《Marry the perfect man》 Chapter 1 Wuzhen Wutang hall, yunya city!Wutang hall is the only place for Wuzhen to recruit martial arts practitioners.Every year after the Spring Festival, Wutang hall will recruit a group of disciples. Children and teenagers from dozens of villages near Wuzhen will come here to practice martial arts and pursue the road of the strong!This year, the time of recruiting disciples in Wutang hall has passed.However, on this day, there was a young man dressed like a scholar in front of the gate of the hall of martial arts!This young man looks about 15 or 16 years old. He is a handsome guy. The only drawback is that he is a little thin, and his clothes are a little ragged and messy. He looks like a scholar who has come all the way from afar and has no ability to bear the strength of a chicken!"I said, why are you so ignorant! I''ve said that the time for us to recruit disciples in Wutang hall has passed. If you really want to learn from your teacher, come back next spring! " In front of the hall of martial arts, a guard stares at the boy and says discontentedly.Another guard was more fierce and said, "you''ve been here for three days in a row. If you don''t go away, don''t blame us for being rude!".For this kind of young man who wants to enter the martial hall hall in a way of dogged attack, these two guards really have a set of skills!The boy showed a brilliant smile and said, "don''t be like this, my brothers. Xiang Shaoyun is a rare martial arts talent in a hundred years. As long as you accommodate me and give me a chance to enter the martial arts hall, I will be able to become a disciple of the martial arts hall, and I will be the best disciple ever. I will not treat you badly at that time!"."Bah, I''m a rare genius in a hundred years. Look at your kilos of meat, you can''t eat me!" The fierce guard yelled and was about to chase the boy.The boy named Xiang Shaoyun looked at the fist and immediately said, "wait a minute!".This Shaoyun reprimand is powerful, and it exudes a strong momentum, just like a person who often occupies a high position and has thousands of servants!The guard''s figure was inexplicable. Looking at the calm young man, he always felt an inexplicable sense of oppression, but he still sneered and said, "I''m afraid, I''m afraid, get out of here, or I''ll let you see the blood today!"."Be afraid, joke, this little return what scene have not seen, will be afraid of you?" Xiang Shaoyun showed a look of disdain in his heart, but his momentum became weaker on the surface. He showed that kind of brilliant smile again and said, "what do you think this is?".Later, he had a piece of crystal stone in his hand, which looked extremely pure and white, making people feel extraordinary!The guard looked puzzled, and then his face changed, as if he had found something!Xiang Shaoyun was very proud and said, "Hey, if you want to, as long as you are willing to give Ben Shao the chance to enter the martial hall hall hall, this piece of...".Xiang Shaoyun''s words haven''t finished, the guard''s big palm fanned over.Pop!The crystal stone in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was directly fanned away by him.Then, the guard roared, "I don''t think you can see the coffin without tears. You want to scare me with a rotten stone!".With that, the guard swung his fist directly at Xiang Shaoyun and stormed the young man''s face."What a pity! I really met a fool who didn''t know what to do!" Xiang Shaoyun cried in his heart.He closed his eyes and didn''t fight, because he knew he didn''t have any ability to fight!Just as the fist was about to greet the young man, a deep voice started and said, "stop!".The voice was like a magic sound, which made the guard''s fist freeze.Xiang Shaoyun opened and closed, quickly stepped back, touching the dirty side carefully, and said, "I''m scared to death, but I''m lucky that I''m very lucky!".When the two guards looked back, they saw a powerful man in his thirties riding on a gray wolf, not far away from them.The two guards trembled, knelt down in fear and said, "see elder nineteen!".This young man is the nine elder zichanghe of Wutang hall!Zichanghe is an outstanding representative of the generation of wutangdian!He came from a declining family. After joining the Wutang hall, he began to make a name for himself. He became the fastest disciple to reach the Xingli realm. Later, he was accepted as a disciple by the deputy hall master of the Wutang hall. Under the guidance of the deputy hall master, he became the fastest master to break through to huagangjin, and successfully stayed in the Wutang hall as a deacon, Until now, he has become one of the youngest elders!Martial arts practitioners first enter the martial arts realm, which is the lowest level. At this stage, they mainly cultivate external forces and strengthen their own physique; When you reach the peak of Jiupin''s entry into the martial arts realm, you will reach the star realm by introducing the Celestial Star power and cultivating the life grid stars. In this realm, you can turn the power into Qi and attack in vitro, which is extremely powerful and can''t be compared with entering the martial arts realm; As for Huagang realm, when Xingli can solidify, it can form a higher realm of Xingli''s vigorous, protecting Zhou''s body and soul, and ordinary swords and guns can''t break it. These realms can be called real masters!All the above realms are classified into nine grades. The later they are, the stronger their combat power is! Zichanghe is so young that he has reached the strength of huagangjin in the later period. He is famous in Wutang hall and has a bright future! Zichanghe didn''t pay attention to them, but absorbed the crystal stone on the ground into his hands. His eyes flashed with brilliance. He was surprised and said, "it''s a top-grade crystal!"¡° Ah ha, I finally met a man who knows the goods! " Xiang Shaoyun cried happily¡° What, this is the top grade crystal Just now the guard who beat feilingjing opened his mouth and exclaimed. Lingjing is a crystal stone formed by the aura of heaven and earth. It is of great help to any martial arts practitioner. It contains pure power, which can help martial arts practitioners improve their strength! Lingjing is divided into three grades: lower, middle and upper. Shangpin Lingjing has the highest grade and contains the most power. A piece of top grade crystal is equivalent to ten pieces of middle grade crystal and a hundred pieces of bottom grade crystal¡° Of course, the power it contains is quite pure and flawless. What is it if it''s not top grade Lingjing? " The Purple River answers lightly. Now the guard is green with regret! He is just a third grade star in the realm of martial arts. If he gets this piece of top grade Spirit Crystal, it will be enough for him to cultivate to more than six grades! You know, Lingjing is not so easy to get, even a piece of inferior Lingjing has to pay a lot of price to get¡° Damn it, why didn''t the boy say it earlier! " The guard swore in his heart¡° Is this Ling Jing yours Zichanghe''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun and asked. He can see that Xiang Shaoyun is just a third class warrior. He can have a piece of top class Lingjing, which makes him strange! Martial arts practitioners are just the most common martial arts practitioners, and the third grade martial arts practitioners are the lowest level of existence. They are only a little better than ordinary people! Such a piece of high-quality Lingjing can not only make xinglijing''s head broken, but also make him an expert in Huagang''s later stage envious! Xiang Shaoyun showed a flattering smile to zichanghe and said, "Hello, elder, this top-grade Lingjing is just a kid''s, but now that this Lingjing is in the elder''s hands, it should be a filial piety to you!"¡° Be filial to me? You''re very generous Zichanghe said with a faint smile. After a pause, he asked, "what''s your intention?". Xiang Shaoyun rubbed his hands, showing a shy color, and said, "boy, what can I do? I just want to worship you as a teacher!". Chapter 2 "Ha ha, do you want to learn from me? Do you know who I am? " Purple River, a purple hair, said with a smile. The wolf who sat down with him roared, as if in response to zichanghe''s words! "I know that you are the 19 elders who are brilliant, powerful, and omnipotent!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately flattered. Elder nineteen, it seems that they were called by the two guards just now! "So what? Do you think I will accept a low-level warrior who only has three grades into the martial arts realm as an apprentice? " Zichanghe was a little curious about the flattering boy. "If you are really an ordinary low-level warrior, you can''t get into your eyes, but Xiang Shaoyun is not an ordinary person. When I was born, purple clouds were all over the sky, Ruixia was falling, beasts were roaring, and a hundred flowers were blooming..." Xiang Shaoyun said with great narcissism. Before he finished speaking, a black line appeared on zichanghe''s forehead and interrupted him, saying, "OK, don''t boast and sell yourself. If you want to be true, you won''t just be the strength to enter the martial arts realm!". Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "no one believes the truth these days.". "Tell me, where did you get this top grade spirit stone?" Zichanghe changed the subject. "This is me... I found it by the river!" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated. "How can the spirit stone be so easy to pick up?" Zichanghe said with a straight face that he didn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun''s nonsense. Xiang Shaoyun spread out his hands and said, "if you don''t believe it, you can forget it." after a pause, he said, "I don''t think you have any intention of accepting me as an apprentice. Give me back the spirit stone!". When the two guards saw that the young man dared to ask for the spirit stone from the 19th elder of the hall of martial arts, they could not help thinking in their heart, "this boy really doesn''t know the heaven and the earth, and the 19th elder dares to ask for what he has got!". They know that the nineteen elder is famous in the martial hall, but he is called zichanghe, the "Zidian Marquis"! Zichanghe also showed his surprise and said, "didn''t you say filial piety to me just now?". "If you accept me as an apprentice!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes facing the purple river did not give way at all. Purple River look slightly a cold, a not angry from the color of Wei sent out. As an expert in the later stage of Huagang realm, ordinary people can''t stop him! But Xiang Shaoyun was still watching him calmly, as if he had no influence at all! "Even if you don''t accept me as an apprentice, just give me a chance to enter the martial arts hall!" Xiang Shaoyun talks about conditions. "Ha ha, it''s interesting! Well, I''ll help you! " Zichanghe said with a smile. He found that the young man was a little interesting. He might as well make an exception for this rare top-grade spirit stone! "Thank you, master!" Xiang Shaoyun breathed a sigh of relief and said happily. "Slow down, I''m not your master. Let''s wait until you pass the test of my martial hall hall hall! If you don''t pass the test, don''t blame me for throwing you out! " Zichanghe put the scandal ahead. "You can rest assured of that!" Xiang Shaoyun patted his chest and replied confidently. Then he murmured, "don''t rob me to be your disciple!". Xiang Shaoyun thinks that he speaks in a low voice. He doesn''t want to be heard by zichanghe. Zichanghe is dissatisfied and says, "what a narcissistic boy! I''ll see what great talent you have!". After that, zichanghe motioned, and the wolf ran. Then he took Xiang Shaoyun in his hand like a chicken and rushed into the gate of the hall of martial arts. "Hey, how can you do that? Let me ride in at least!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed discontentedly. "Boy, you can''t sit here!" The wolf disdains to speak. "My mother is actually a big demon who can speak to others!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed strangely. After a pause, he said, "however, I haven''t ridden anything like you, even the demon king Ben Shao.". "Roar, I really want to take a bite of you The old man roared with great dissatisfaction. He is a strong man in the later period of the great demon. He was called a good man. The most hateful thing is that he boasted that he had ridden the demon king. It''s unforgivable! At this time, zichanghe glanced at Xiang Shaoyun, and his eyes twinkled with the color of compound name. "Does this boy really have any origin?". The hall of martial arts covers an extremely large area. It''s like a village in a town, with a large area of open space. This is the place where the disciples practice martial arts. In the past, there are old trees planted in it, forming a small piece of old forest. From time to time, there are animal roars. There are also ancient halls in the forest, which show their extraordinary momentum! Zichanghe carries Xiang Shaoyun to a stone tablet in an open space and throws Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Bang! "Oh, you''re trying to murder Ben Shao!" Xiang Shaoyun screamed. The sound of killing a pig also attracted the attention of the outside disciples in the training around them, and they all looked at it one by one. "Eh, isn''t that elder Zidian? Finally, I can see him. He is my idol. "What a nineteen elder! What he strides down is the big demon wolf, is also a monster that can''t be seen! "¡° The purple electricity Marquis has a powerful purple electricity gun, which frightens the demons in the beast mountain. He doesn''t dare to invade Wuzhen easily! I wish I could be as strong as him one day¡° Wait a minute. Was that voice from the boy brought by Zidian Hou? Who is he¡° They''re testing the monument. They''re not testing their strength, are they? Is he a disciple of elder nineteen Many of the disciples of the outside school said¡° This is a test tablet. It can test a person''s strength, and it can also test a person''s talent. You can do as you like! " Zichanghe said, holding his hands and looking down at Xiang Shaoyun. He would like to see what amazing talent this brat has¡° Well, I''ll let master open your eyes! " Xiang Shaoyun got up from the ground and cheered confidently. Then he closed his eyes and became calm! He didn''t move, just like the prelude of the most powerful move of a peerless master! A group of disciples held their breath and looked at the boy in front of them without blinking. They were all curious about how powerful the disciple of elder Zidian Hou was! After a long time, Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes in vain and hit the test tablet with one fist. Bang! The test tablet rippled with a gray light color, and three lines barely appeared in front of people''s eyes. Now everyone is stupid¡° I, am I blinded? He, he''s just entering the martial arts realm? "¡° No, I just see three lines. It''s still gray. It''s really the realm of three grades into martial arts! "¡° He, is he really a disciple of Zidian Hou? I can abuse him with one hand! "¡° Is it natural? It can''t be true that they are the disciples of elder nineteen¡° Will he be the illegitimate son of the nineteen elders Chapter 3 The more many disciples said that, the more outrageous they were. Zichanghe''s face was black. He yelled, "shut up. If you don''t want to see it, just go to practice!". The voice of zichanghe fell, and now it became silent immediately! Who of these disciples is not afraid of the Yanwei of zichanghe! At this time, a sound like killing a pig sounded again, "Oh, my hand, it''s killing me!". Xiang Shaoyun kept shaking his hand, jumping and jumping. It was very funny! When many disciples saw Xiang Shaoyun, they wanted to laugh, but they didn''t dare to. They felt very sad! "Hum, I can''t bear the pain. What a waste!" Zichanghe''s old and scornful. "Such a big man, he''s just a third grade warrior. He''s really a waste!" Zichanghe agreed and scolded. After a pause, he said, "I want to activate the test tablet to see what talent you have. Let go of your mind and stand there.". Xiang Shaoyun walked over from his words, holding his swollen hand. He still said with narcissism, "I can definitely trigger the vision!". Zichanghe''s hands are tied, and purple lights appear around him. These purple awns contain lightning, full of power. "Enlighten me!" The power of the Purple River shrouded the past over the test tablet. After the test tablet was activated by this force, it immediately appeared to be transparent and flawless, just like Jasper Crystal, and the dense air was transpiration, which was quite extraordinary! Also at this time, a penetrating force shrouded Xiang Shaoyun in the past, making him feel extremely comfortable and calm! But there was no follow-up reaction on the test tablet, which made zichanghe very disappointed! The test tablet didn''t respond, which means Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have any talent to cultivate martial arts! "There was no movement at all! It''s, it''s a piece of junk. "I really don''t know who he is. It''s really disappointing to ask elder Hou of purple TV to help him test like this!". "Yes, it''s nine stars. One star is the weakest, two stars are bright, three stars are extraordinary, four stars are in Lingxiao... This guy can''t even see the stars. He''s really the best one!". "Ha ha, just now he said that he could trigger the vision. I''m really laughing!". ¡­¡­ Once again, many of the disciples talked freely, and they were filled with incomparable disdain for Xiang Shaoyun in their eyes! When zichanghe was about to grab Xiang Shaoyun and throw him out, the situation suddenly changed! I saw that the test stele was full of light, a ray of flawless light straight through the cloud night, just like breaking the sky, leading heaven and earth! "There''s a movement on the test tablet!" Zichanghe''s eyes beat. Whew! In a flash, the clouds disappeared on the nine days, and a wisp of starlight broke through the sky and came shining! "It turns out that he is not a waste body, but a star body!" A disciple exclaimed. However, as soon as his voice fell, another star came from another direction! Without waiting for the public to react, another ray of stars will come through the air! Samsung is extraordinary. It can stand out from tens of millions of people. It''s no surprise that it can reach Huagang! Zichanghe''s eyes trembled slightly, but he was surprised. "This boy has some talent!". Sanxing style is rare in Wuzhen. It is fully qualified to be a disciple of the outer gate of Wutang hall. In the future, it will have a chance to be a disciple of the inner gate! Whew! All of a sudden, in another direction, there are different star forces coming directly. This time, there was not only one ray, but two rays at the same time. The brilliant stars shone all over the hall, and a blue light seemed to fill the sky. Even people outside Wuzhen saw this extraordinary scene! Four stars into Lingxiao can be called king, then five stars shine in the sky, you can turn the Dragon into emperor! After the five strands of star power fell together, Xiang Shaoyun only felt that there were five stars in his body corresponding to them, and a stream of heat ran through his body, making him full of power. In the blink of an eye, his realm jumped to the Wupin martial arts realm! "Five stars shine in the sky. It''s actually the power of five stars. Who has such a natural appearance?" In the hall of martial arts, an old man in blue stares at the five-star power in the sky. Then, he flew directly from the spot and went to the outer courtyard. On the other side, another old man came out of the broken house, and his turbid eyes became clear, saying, "five stars shine in the sky, this is a great auspicious omen! It''s not because an elder in my temple got the chance. After that, he also went to the outer courtyard of Wu hall! At the same time, in different places, a powerful figure flew out, they are all in the direction of the test monument. "Five, five stars shine in the sky! I''m not dazzled Zichanghe exclaimed in a most impolite way. On the top of the sky, there was another star force, but it was a pity that the Star Force didn''t appear completely, and the test tablet cracked directly! Bang! Xiang Shaoyun, who is still intoxicated, is startled by the sudden change and runs away from the original place¡° My mother, do you have to suffer to test your talent? " Xiang Shaoyun cried strangely¡° The test tablet has been destroyed. Is there something wrong with it¡° Is it possible that the power of the five stars just now was not caused by him, but by something wrong with the test stone itself¡° It must be so. Otherwise, how can he attract the five-star power? You know, even in our martial hall, only elder martial sister gongqinyin can attract the five-star power! She is the first genius in Wuzhen¡° But I just saw that the power of the five stars fell on him, making his body show the five stars. Is this also false I can''t believe what I just saw! A five-star body, that cultivation talent can absolutely pressure them out of breath! At this time, zichanghe had come back to his senses. He decided in his heart that he must accept this boy as his own disciple. Just as he was about to speak to Xiang Shaoyun, many figures quickly appeared before them¡° The test tablet is broken. What''s going on? " An old man asked. This old man is qingxiuhe, one of the deputy chief of Wutang hall. He is a strong man of Huagang peak! The disciples who were present did not dare to hide and spoke out. The scene was noisy and I didn''t know what to say¡° Shut up, you come out and say Qingxiuhe drank discontentedly and said to one of his disciples. Before the disciple could answer, zichanghe stood up and said, "deputy director, let me talk about it!". So he simply told qingxiuhe what had just happened! Originally, he didn''t want to say it. At least he would wait until he accepted Xiang Shaoyun as his disciple. But he knew that it was impossible to hide it. It caused too much noise¡° Do you mean the five-star power from this boy? " Qingxiuhe stares at Xiang Shaoyun with light. Not only him, but also the elders'' eyes were glowing! Chapter 4 Human body is hidden, life has nine stars! One star is the weakest, two stars are bright, three stars are extraordinary, four stars enter the night, five stars shine in the sky, six stars are full of jade, seven stars fall in the Big Dipper, eight stars cross the sea, nine stars move the sky! Every activation of a life star represents a person''s cultivation talent! The nine stars of mortals are hidden and invisible. The one who shows one star is the weakest and can barely become a martial arts practitioner; Those who show the two stars are like beads, which can be better for decontamination; Three stars can achieve extraordinary achievements and shine their eyebrows; Once the four-star person has completed his cultivation, he can step into Lingxiao and travel around the world; As for the five stars, they belong to the kind of people whose destiny shines, which is enough to shine and glorify the blue sky As for more than six stars are basically super advanced stars, Wuzhen and other border towns are rare in a thousand years! Xiang Shaoyun actually attracted the power of five stars, proving that he is the body of five stars, and he can shine in the future! In places like Wuzhen, Xiang Shaoyun''s physique is rare in a hundred years! In the hall of martial arts, there is only one person who can compare with each other, and that person is the first beauty of the hall of martial arts. She has the beauty of the first arrow! All of a sudden, the eyes of many outside disciples looking at Xiang Shaoyun are twinkling with envy and jealousy! As for those elders, they all show great desire. Such talents must be accepted as their own disciples! "Boy, what''s your name? Would you like to worship me? Under the fire door, I have a roll of burning fire, which can let you have the power of burning fire and steaming the sea!" An elder said excitedly. This is the seventh elder Huo. He has a very old qualification in the hall of martial arts! "Boy, his burning fire formula is just a remnant. I have the formula of running water and breaking waves, which can let you ride the wind and waves without fear!" The old man is the sixth elder of Jiang Lingzi. "None of them is good. I have a Diamond Sutra that can make you invincible!" This golden old man is five elder Jin Ye. "I have a complete shadowless formula, which allows you to come and go without a trace. There are two beautiful female disciples sitting down. You are not at fault with me!" A beautiful middle-aged woman is full of color. She is the eleventh elder, he Yinghua. She is called yingfenghua! At this time, many of the elders of the martial arts hall all threw Xiang Shaoyun to Lanzhi, but his identity as a third grade warrior was automatically ignored by others! Even if he is a mediocre mortal now, these people have to compete for important people in front of him! The eyes of many outside disciples are red! They really want such an opportunity to fall on them! It''s a pity that they don''t have such a good talent! "Cough..." Xiang Shaoyun coughed lightly. He was just about to speak. Zidian Marquis was in front of him and said, "I''m sorry, this Shaoyun has been worshipped by Zidian marquis. I just brought him to test his talent. I don''t want to disturb you. I''m really sorry!". "What, he''s under your door!" Seven elder fiery exclaimed, and then he said, "Changhe, you are still young and have a bright future. It''s not appropriate to distract yourself from teaching apprentices now. I think so. How about I burn Ye Lian in exchange for your apprentice?". "Fire, you are shameless! I want to exchange a low-grade elixir for a five-star body. Thank you for saying so! " Jiang Lingzi said with disdain, and then he said to zichanghe with a smile, "Changhe, I know your power of repairing thunder star. I came across a Chinese medicine zidianteng by chance. I believe it''s useful for you. Do you think this boy can follow me to learn arts?". Zichanghe quickly replied, "no, this boy has already done the ceremony of worshiping his teacher. It''s not good to give it to you again!". In the face of these elders, zichanghe pressure is not generally big, but for a five-star body, even if offending them is worth it! Xiang Shaoyun, who is behind zichanghe, mutters in his heart, "I said earlier that you would take me as an apprentice, but I don''t believe it. Hehe, you know benshao''s talent!". Many elders can''t help but feel disappointed after hearing zichanghe''s words. They also know that it''s not easy to rob the disciples again! At this time, qingxiuhe coughed a little and said, "Changhe, this boy has inspired the power of five stars, and even shattered the test tablet. Maybe he has more extraordinary potential. It''s a little bit of talent for such a young man to stay with you! Why don''t you let him stay with me. As soon as Qingxiu and his words came out, the ears of many disciples were buzzing! "Deputy, the deputy chief of the temple even wanted to accept him as an apprentice. Is there any reason in this?". "The star of destiny, where is it! He is a five-star body. Even in yunya City, there are top experts who accept him as an apprentice. "Yes, if the president is here, I''m afraid he will rob people. Unfortunately, he will come back when he goes to work in the city!". "People are destined to be geniuses, we still work hard, maybe one day we can achieve extraordinary!". ¡­¡­ Many outside disciples are so sad! They work hard for an inner disciple, but the elder or even the vice president will snatch the third grade martial arts master. That''s life! Zichanghe was not willing to say, "deputy hall chief, i... I just accept apprentices on behalf of my teacher. In fact, he is my younger martial brother. He will be under my school in the future!". Zichanghe said that. Qingxiuhe''s face changed a little. Then he sighed, "if it''s so, then forget it. From now on, he is also a disciple of our martial arts hall. Let''s take some resources from him! It''s all gone! ". Many elders reluctantly took a look at Xiang Shaoyun, and all retreated one by one. Many of the outside disciples also scattered away one after another. But from today on, they all keep in mind Xiang Shaoyun, who inspires the power of the five stars! Such talented people are destined to be extraordinary in the future. Even if they can''t make friends with them, they can''t offend them! When the crowd dispersed, zichanghe was slightly relieved¡° Hehe, I said you would rush to accept the apprentice. Now you know me! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a few threads of satisfaction. When he finished, zichanghe clapped his hand on his head and said, "what''s funny? From now on, remember to call me Shifu. Oh no, call me elder martial brother. What''s so proud of those who are only three grades in martial arts? Follow me to practice. If you can''t meet my requirements, you''ll be good-looking!"¡° Damn, is there a fierce elder martial brother like you? " Xiang Shaoyun was dissatisfied¡° Hum, don''t think that if you are a five-star body, you can be arrogant. You need to know that some geniuses are often the easiest to die young. If you don''t listen to me, don''t blame me if something happens in the future! " The Purple River hummed coldly¡° Well, well, from now on, I will definitely strive to become the first person in the hall of martial arts! " Xiang Shaoyun converged the color of Dang Er Lang Dang and said very seriously. Chapter 5 In the old hall of the director of the Wu hall, an elder was extremely unwilling to say, "five star body! It''s hateful that the boy of zichanghe got the first place. This elder is Li Xuemeng, the thirteen elder who can''t cross the purple river. As an elder with senior qualifications, he was defeated by the Purple River, and he always thought about how to beat the purple river! Now I see zichanghe has a five-star disciple. I''m very upset! Even if zichanghe said he was accepting apprentices on behalf of his teachers, how could he believe it! "Since we can''t accept him as an apprentice, let me destroy him. No one wants to see him rise!" Li Xuemeng suddenly thought like a ferocious color. Outside Wuzhen, some powerful people have discovered the vision of five stars shining in the sky for a long time. Among them, in the most luxurious courtyard in the town, an old-fashioned figure appeared. "Find out for me immediately who triggered the vision of five stars shining in the sky!" The old man uttered a very hoarse voice. "Dad, this should have been triggered by the hall of martial arts!" A middle-aged and old man responded to the old man. "Wu Tang Dian? Those old guys, I basically know, can''t lead to the vision of five stars shining in the sky. Only one little girl did it a year ago, but it''s a pity that she was accepted as a disciple by the temple leader. Now it seems that it''s the vision caused by a new disciple. Please find out who it is! " The old man showed some greed to the middle-aged. "It''s dad!" Middle aged people do not dare to hesitate, should drink a sound, then immediately to do! "Haha, I''ve been waiting for this day for a long time, but I didn''t expect to meet a genius before I died. When I catch him, I''ll be able to refine him into Huanyang plastic body pill. I can not only increase my Yang life for decades, but also take the key step!" The old man laughed coldly in his heart. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know that the vision he attracted was actually paid attention to by two big figures. Now Xiang Shaoyun, like many other disciples, is working hard to cultivate external forces! He thought that he could get some special care from his elder martial brother zichanghe. He didn''t want to be sent a formula of meditation and practice, so he was thrown to the outer courtyard! At that time, Xiang Shaoyun was not willing to ask, "how can I be put into the cultivation of those outside disciples? Anyway, I am also the elder''s younger martial brother. I''m half an elder. I''m far from their identity! I don''t feel ashamed, but I feel ashamed for you! ". Xiang Shaoyun retorted and was rebuked by zichanghe, saying, "it''s better for you to enter the martial arts realm. Half elder, come back to me when you reach the Xingli realm! If you can''t do this in half a year, you''ll be a damned loser and feel ashamed of the five-star system! ". Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t beat zichanghe. He could only yield obediently! "Half a year, this less than three months to do it!" Xiang Shaoyun made up his mind. It has to be said that although Xiang Shaoyun is narcissistic, he works harder than anyone when he is cultivating external forces! At this time, I saw him holding the stone pier of 400 Jin running wildly! Every martial arts realm is divided into nine grades. Xiang Shaoyun used to be only three grades into martial arts realm, so he could have 300 Jin of strength. Yesterday, after he attracted the five stars shining in the sky, he was washed by the star power, and his strength directly broke through to the five grades into martial arts realm. It''s no use holding up the five hundred Jin stone pier! Many outside disciples didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun had entered the realm of five grades and three grades. They thought that Xiang Shaoyun''s power of lifting 400 Jin stone piers was amazing! "It''s amazing that a person worthy of being a five-star should have entered the martial arts realm with three grades and achieved the goal of entering the martial arts realm with four grades!" A disciple said sourly. "Talent is predestined by heaven. Although he has a five-star body, he is one or two years older than us. His realm is not as high as ours. It''s nothing!" There is also juvenile road. Most of the outside disciples here are between 13 and 15 years old, and some of them are much younger than Xiang Shaoyun. The important thing is that these children have at least reached the five grades to enter the martial arts realm, which is the standard for selecting disciples in the martial arts hall! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to their words. He concentrated on moving the stone and ran with all his strength! An hour later, he left the 400 Jin stone pier and walked towards the 450 Jin stone pier. "He doesn''t want to challenge more seriously, does he want to break through the four grades and enter the martial arts realm?" Someone called softly. "It''s possible, with the ability of elder Zidian Hou, to let him even cross several grades, I''m afraid it won''t matter!" Others echoed. Xiang Shaoyun picked up the 450 Jin stone pier and ran. He didn''t leave it until noon. At this time, he was already sweating, and the pair of clean palms had worn out blood. He spread out his palms and murmured to himself, "it''s true that I''m used to treating people with dignity. This kind of hard work makes me hurt!", After a pause, he looked up to the sky and sighed, "ten years, I am conceited that I am willing to waste ten years, and then catch up with those so-called talents. I will do what I say! Those two bitches are waiting. The day of Ben Shao''s return is the time to take your dog''s head! ". Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are very angry. It''s just different from his usual appearance! Needless to say, he is a boy with a story¡° Hello, what are you doing standing here? Hurry to the canteen! If you''re late, there won''t be any! " A clear and graceful voice rings in Xiang Shaoyun''s ears! Xiang Shaoyun recovered and looked at the speaker. His eyes flashed and he could not help blurting out "what a beautiful girl!"¡° You, you are not a good man The girl who passed by Xiang Shaoyun blushed and scolded. Then, she twisted the curly figure away! Lu Xiaoqing is one of the top ten beauties among the outside disciples. She is loved by many outside disciples for her elegant appearance. Moreover, she has extraordinary talent. She has attracted the power of four stars, and will achieve great success in the future. She is also a quasi inner disciple, and has been favored by the eleven elder he Yinghua. Lu Xiaoqing didn''t deliberately approach Xiang Shaoyun because he was infatuated with Xiang Shaoyun. He just passed by him. At this time, he was suddenly attracted by Xiang Shaoyun''s fierce eyes. He couldn''t help reminding him! Don''t want each other a mouth is to tease words, make her heart to Xiang Shaoyun impression straight down! Xiang Shaoyun looks at Lu Xiaoqing who is wriggling his round buttocks and walks away. He lightly touches his chin and says with a smile, "Ben Shao is just telling the truth. Is this also guilty?"¡° Don''t look at it, man. You''re really guilty! " Another voice rang up beside Xiang Shaoyun. This is an ugly young man, his eyes flowing with a sly light, a look is that kind of wretched people ah! Chapter 6 "Oh, look at the chicks? Is this the rule of the hall of martial arts? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at the juvenile road beside him. "It''s no crime to look at people, but it''s easy to offend people when you look at people you shouldn''t look at. Doesn''t that make you guilty?" The boy showed a way of knowing everything. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said with a smile, "ha ha, there are some reasons. I don''t know what to call brother Tai?". "It seems that my brother is very good. He''s waving in the next summer!" Young people should say. "Dirty? Good name, good name Xiang Shaoyun immediately put up his thumb. "It''s the summer of summer, the flow of water, the wave of sword!" The young man stressed discontentedly. "Understand, understand, almost, a look at the brother you are quite obscene, people as the name ah!" Xiang Shaoyun patted the boy on the shoulder and said with a familiar look. "I''m too lazy to tell you that I went to the canteen to have dinner, otherwise I would be robbed by those animals!" After Xia Liu waved, he rushed to a direction quickly. Xiang Shaoyun is not slow, immediately followed up and said, "will there be no food for us in the canteen?". "Yes, but limited! We have hundreds of people here, and half of them will be satisfied! " Xia Liu waved, and at the same time accelerated his speed. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun also found that the teenagers who had been practicing all around were pounding towards the canteen like locusts! "No, is this the reincarnation of a hungry ghost?" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. "Hey, hey, you''re going to become a hungry ghost soon!" Already far away from Xiang Shaoyun, Xia Liuhua left a laughing voice. Xiang Shaoyun felt a little bad, and immediately sped up the pace. When he got to the canteen, he immediately understood what was going on! See the crowd of young people in crazy food, they crowded people, and even started fighting, in order to fight for the front row position, to get those deacons in front of the food! "This position is mine. Get out of here!". "Damn, you dare to take my place, I''ll fight with you!". "Go away, who dares to fight with me? I''m not finished with him today!". "I haven''t had enough to eat for a long time. Please give me some leftovers.". ¡­¡­ It''s so noisy here. It''s just like a battlefield. It''s hard to imagine that this is the canteen of Wutang hall! The deacons who shared the food for the teenagers looked on coldly. They didn''t care about the scene at all, as if they were used to it! Xiang Shaoyun is completely stupid! After a while, he woke up and rushed to the crowd. Bang bang! oh dear! As soon as he got into the crowd, a few fists came out from different directions in a flash. He was not on guard at all, so he was beaten out. His eyes were red and swollen, and his nose was bleeding. He touched it, and his pretty face became ferocious. He said, "Damn it, it broke Ben''s handsome face, you all damn it!". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun rushed over again. He had to find someone to take revenge! It''s a pity that he once again followed the previous example and was beaten out. The accomplishments of his five grades are the lowest here. It''s impossible to compete for a position here! For the first time, Xiang Shaoyun felt the difficulty of eating a meal! "The ancients said: who knows the plate of Chinese food, every grain is hard! Truth Xiang Shaoyun read hundreds of books with great emotion. "Wu shaodao, don''t you get out of the way quickly!" A startled sound rippled in the dining hall. With the sound down, the original noisy scene became quiet a lot! I saw a tall young man in a few young people surrounded by this came. This young man is handsome, but his arrogant eyes are full of invincible appearance, which makes people feel quite uncomfortable! But some of the female disciples were secretly looking at the boy, almost all of them wanted to stick on immediately. Because this young man in addition to extraordinary strength, but also has the envy of others backstage! Wu Mingliang, a disciple of inner gate, has reached the level of nine grades in martial arts. Now he is still three months away from reaching the age of 14. It can be said that he has a bright future. What''s more, he is the seventh son of Wuzhen mayor. His personality charm can''t be stopped! All the other disciples have to eat, but Wu Liang Liang only needs to show his name, so many disciples have to make way for him to eat first! This is the style of the strong! Just now, the young man who spoke for Wu Ming Ming, just like a slave, showed Wu Ming Ming the way and said, "Wu Shao, please have dinner!". "Well!" Wu Liang Liang answered with satisfaction, and then he walked towards the dodging road. As soon as he took a few steps, his eyes turned and he fell on Xiang Shaoyun. His face was full of fun and he said, "Oh, isn''t this the genius who inspired the five-star body? How can you be like this! ". On the surface, Wu Liang Liang is concerned about Xiang Shaoyun, but in fact, his sarcastic look is beyond doubt! When he said this, many disciples immediately fell on Xiang Shaoyun¡° It''s really him. I thought he could get special care from elder Zidian Hou. I didn''t expect that he would come to the canteen with us to grab food! "¡° Ha ha, is he the one I hit just now? I''m so proud to hit such a talented person! "¡° It''s just that Sanpin enters the martial arts realm. He wants to compete with us. It''s a dream! "¡° It seems that he is doomed to be hungry. I can''t think of him dying of hunger in three days. I don''t know if elder Zidian will feel heartache! ". Some young people who are jealous of Xiang Shaoyun''s talent satirize one after another. Xiang Shaoyun''s face changed slightly. He didn''t expect to be sneered and ridiculed by others. No one would feel better¡° This genius, do you want to follow Ben Shao? Ben Shao will give you a meal! You won''t starve Wu Liang Liang shows his great satisfaction¡° No need. Ben Shao only has the habit of taking in slaves, not being a slave! " Xiang Shaoyun retorted¡° Presumptuous, actually don''t give Wu Shao face, immediately kneel down to Wu Shao admit his mistake, otherwise you don''t want to eat in the canteen in the future! " The dogleg next to Wu Liang Liang said again. The strength of this dogleg is no worse than Xiang Shaoyun, even two grades higher. He has reached the level of seven grades into martial arts. His name is Gou Zai¡° Ha ha, I really think the canteen is owned by your family Xiang Shaoyun sneered¡° It''s not our family, but it''s not hard for you not to eat! " Wu Ming Liang said, and then he told all the people in the room, "from now on, who dares to give this boy a place to get food, is the enemy of Wu Ming Liang!". After that, he paid no attention to Xiang Shaoyun and went to have a meal¡° Asshole Xiang Shaoyun shouts angrily¡° Call me if you dare to scold Wu Shao! " Gou ordered to drink. Bang bang! Chapter 7 In a remote corner of the outer courtyard of Wu hall, a young man is licking his wounds alone! "Ha ha, the little master of qipinzong sect has been reduced to the level of being bullied by a few small shrimps. He is really bullied by dogs when the tiger is down." The young man thought sadly alone. This boy is not Xiang Shaoyun. Who else! Just now, in the canteen, he couldn''t stand the craziness of those doggies. Finally, he can only protect the handsome face, rushed out of the siege, escaped to this quiet corner, wake up! If people hear Xiang Shaoyun''s self mocking words, they will be shocked! Qipin sect, it''s a huge force! Each realm of human military realm is divided into nine grades, and the distribution of power in the nine divine States is also divided into nine grades. The higher the grade, the more terrifying the power it represents! Xiang Shaoyun claimed to be the little master of the qipinzong sect. The news will surely cause a big stir! Such a young master would be reduced to a small town with no grade. It''s really hard for people to understand! Xiang Shaoyun is the only one who knows the whole story! At the beginning, he was at ease in his own home. During the day, he had nothing to do. He read hundreds of ancient books and learned about the vast territory of the nine gods and the cultivation methods. From time to time, he wandered around the fairy mountain with some elders and children, wasted the offspring of those monsters and dug the elixir. At night, he stayed with several pure maids and did everything, It can be said that young and romantic ah! Unfortunately, such days are gone forever! "Dad, I know you''re not dead yet, but I''m ashamed of you! However, I swear that I will take back everything that belongs to our Xiang family. I remember when I was five years old, I told you that I would let those so-called geniuses for ten years. Now that the ten years have passed, Xiang Shaoyun will rise up and break through all obstacles. I will punish those who block me, step on those who want to kill me! " Xiang Shaoyun''s pretty face became distorted, and he swore with his fists tightly in his heart. Then he thought to himself, "Wu Guangming, you are the first stone to fight Ben Shao''s rise!". After figuring out everything, Xiang Shaoyun ignores his injury and runs to the field of cultivating external forces again. This time, he challenges the 500 Jin stone pier and runs wildly. When you enter the martial arts realm, if you increase one level of each realm, your strength will be increased by 100 Jin. When you enter the martial arts realm, you can move out 500 Jin stone piers! Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun screamed like crazy. "That genius won''t be driven crazy by Gou Zai, they are crying and Howling here!". "Ha ha, people have to work hard to cultivate this posture, but how can a person who can''t eat enough to cultivate? This talent is doomed to be suppressed!". "Yes, although he is protected by the purple TV, Wu Liangliang is the mayor behind him. Even the mayor of the temple has to give him three points of respect!". "It''s a pity that soon we''ll see a genius wither away!". Many of the disciples of the outside world expressed their regret for Xiang Shaoyun and sighed. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is absolutely hard to get ahead! After all, they are in the stage of developing and refining Qi. Food is very important to them. It can not only keep them full of physical training, but also transform them into a certain strength and make them stronger! If one can''t even eat, how can one practice? "Wu Shao, that boy looks very energetic!" In a corner, Gou Zi faces Wu Mingming. "Genius is not so easily damaged. If you grind it a few times, he will bow his head. Keep a good eye on him. After I become an inner disciple, I won''t treat you badly!" Wu Mingming said. "Don''t worry, Wu Shao. He can''t escape from me!" Gou Zi responded with joy. It''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun''s Wupin to enter the martial arts realm and carry a stone pier of 500 Jin. It''s just that running for a quarter of an hour makes him feel extremely hard! You know, he has only been in Wupin and Wujing for one day. Without polishing, how can he really consolidate his existing strength! Xiang Shaoyun is eager to be promoted. Naturally, he will not be easily discouraged! "The secret of overlord''s battle is to keep one''s mind calm and keep one''s strength as the stars, and turn the stars into Qi..." Xiang Shaoyun immediately came up with an obscure secret in his mind! Hegemonic Tianjue is not the mental skill that zichanghe passed to Xiang Shaoyun. It belongs to Xiang Shaoyun''s advanced ancient skill! This is a remnant of the ancient method that Xiang Shaoyun got when he was very young, riding a demon king into a secret place by mistake, and experienced an inexplicable journey of fantasy. I remember at that time, when he harvested the Tianjue of overlord''s battle, there was a magic light injected into his Tianling, so that he could never forget the Tianjue of overlord''s battle again! Unfortunately, it''s only one-third of the pithy formula, but its ability is comparable to the high-level mental skill of their family! That''s why Xiang Shaoyun gave up his family''s mental method and practiced the secret of fighting against the overlord! He not only thinks that the ancient law is extremely powerful, but also hopes to find the rest in the future, perfect the ancient law and present its most mysterious side! However, there is a congenital condition to cultivate the overlord''s battle formula. At least the body full of six star jade can bear the overlord''s battle formula. There are nine stars in life. It''s quite good for ordinary people to open one or four stars. However, Xiang Shaoyun brings a vision of five stars shining in the sky, which makes the high-rise of the hall of martial arts shocked. However, the secret of overlord battle can only be practiced with six stars of jade. It shows that this ancient method has an extraordinary origin! Now, Xiang Shaoyun dares to practice the heaven formula of overlord war. It can be seen that the five stars are not the end of him! If someone can look at the stars in Xiang Shaoyun''s body, he will find that there are nine crystal like points distributed in different positions of his body, which is very mysterious. It''s like the sudden appearance of stars in the sky! This is the top star of the human body... Nine stars move the sky! It can be said that this kind of physique is rare in ten thousand years! If the head or elders of the Wu hall find out, they will be absolutely scared! This kind of extraordinary physique appears in their small martial hall hall. They can''t even guard it. There will be more powerful forces to fight for it! Xiang Shaoyun uses the tactics of fighting against heaven to run his power. He only finds that his limbs are much lighter and the pressure on his body is much less. Moreover, the speed of transforming his power is extremely fast! Weightlifting is to accumulate the power of the stars continuously. As soon as possible, the power of the stars can be transformed into Qi. One step of transforming Qi into shape is to reach the realm of star power! Xiang Shaoyun uses purple overlord''s Tianjue to activate the stars. The nine star''s suction is faster than you think! Unconsciously, Xiang Shaoyun ran for an hour. He found that although his strength was expending, there was a new force in the birth, which kept him full! He wanted to keep running, but his stomach was protesting! Guru Guru Nagetto! Xiang Shaoyun felt weak and had to smash the stone pier to one side¡° Hateful, as the saying goes, a grain of rice is hard to defeat a hero. Do you think Xiang Shaoyun, who is the genius of heaven, will be hard to defeat? " Xiang Shaoyun was extremely reluctant to drink from Gandhi. Just then, a girl''s voice rang out in his ear and said, "I have some food for you here!". Chapter 8 It is Lu Xiaoqing who appears beside Xiang Shaoyun. Her face is suffused with a slight red color. Her lovely eyes dare not look directly at Xiang Shaoyun. She seems to be a little shy! Lu Xiaoqing is a kind girl, she sympathizes with Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun did not speak, a voice of disgust rang out, "Oh, the genius of the five-star body has fallen to the point of relying on women to help? That''s pathetic. The speaker is not Gou Zai. Who else! He took two people to appear in Xiang Shaoyun side, a disdainful stare at Xiang Shaoyun, as if to eat him to death! Xiang Shaoyun ignored Gou Zai''s words, but looked at Lu Xiaoqing sincerely and said, "thank you, but I can''t take it!". After that, he stood up and said to Gouzai Sanhe, "remember, if you insult me today, you will repay me ten times in the future!". Gouzai sneered, "just because you dare to say that, you will starve to death in three days. You really don''t know how to die!". Gouzai, they don''t dare to fight against Xiang Shaoyun here. This is the rule of Wutang hall. Except in the canteen, they are not allowed to fight in private, unless they fight in the challenge arena! "You have deceived too much!" Lu Xiaoqing looks at Gou Zai discontentedly, and they shout. "Miss Lu Xiaoqing, we have no intention of offending you. Please avoid this matter. Otherwise, Wu Shao will be angry. I''m afraid you will suffer some hardships!" Gou Zi threatens Lu Xiaoqing. "Good, very good. I''ll report this to the military officer!" Lu Xiaoqing responded angrily. Military officer is the instructor who teaches their disciples! "Ha ha, just go!" Gouzai doesn''t think so. "It''s no use getting angry for such a slave. I''ll take your mind. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have to rely on a woman to get on with it." Xiang Shaoyun said, then turned and walked away. "You... Don''t know good people!" Lu Xiaoqing stamped his foot lightly, turned and left. "Ha ha, you genius, I want you to leave the hall like a dog!" Gouzai laughs wildly. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s heart is full of grievances. He must take revenge! In the distance, a figure riding on the wolf already saw what happened to Xiang Shaoyun. He sighed, "jade without carving is not a tool. If you can''t even make it through, the five-star body is really a waste!". Xiang Shaoyun walked towards a military officer. This military officer is middle-aged and has the strength of Xingli. He is looking at the movements of all the disciples on the scene. He sees Xiang Shaoyun coming and saying, "what''s the matter?". "Military officer, I want to eat!" Xiang Shaoyun is very direct. "Lunch time has passed, you can''t grab it. No wonder others are hungry first, and then grab it after supper!" The military officer responded coldly. "I just want to know how else to eat!" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "The outer disciples can only grab food in the canteen, the inner disciples can eat out in our restaurant or freely, and the pro disciples can eat in their elders and masters. Do you understand?" The military officer told me. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but feel disappointed. He''s hungry now. He has to wait three hours before dinner time. He''s afraid he can''t stand it! When Xiang Shaoyun walked away disappointedly, the military officer said, "if you dare to challenge the limit and complete the task, you can get extra rewards. Then food is a small thing.". "What mission?" Xiang Shaoyun said urgently. "Extreme hall, where there is the limit of each grade, who can break through the limit, can provide extra rewards! But this limit is not so easy to break, unless it is the strongest existence of the same level, we can barely complete the task! " Said the military officer. "Where, I will challenge the task!" Xiang Shaoyun is very sure. "Ha ha, that''s good, then you come with me!" The military officer wiped to show light smile to answer a way. So, the military officer took Xiang Shaoyun to the extreme hall. At the same time, the military officer also told Xiang Shaoyun about the extreme hall! The so-called limit is to break through the limit of the same level, which can create the most powerful existence of the same level. The limit of each level is different, and the challenge is also different. For example, we have to face the high-level strong, or the torture of fantasy, or some other strange limit tasks "Well, this is the extreme hall. I can only take you here. If you can break through the limit, it won''t be difficult for you to eat!" After the military officer confessed, he turned and left. It''s a five-star body, worthy of his attention! If the other disciples were just pointing the way for them to find their own way! Limit Hall, this is an ancient pavilion, built on the mountain, there is a floating air in the pavilion, giving people a vague feeling. "Disciple Xiang Shaoyun has seen the deacon," Xiang Shaoyun said respectfully to an old deacon sitting on the chair. "You''re going to push the limits?" The old Deacon''s muddy eyes gave Xiang Shaoyun a look. "Yes, please give me some advice!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Go straight in, the first room, go in by yourself. If you can walk out unharmed in half an hour, you will pass the test!" The old deacon didn''t talk too much nonsense, he was straightforward. Xiang Shaoyun made a slight salute and then walked towards the ancient pavilion. Soon, he arrived at the first extreme room, he did not hesitate to directly push the door! As soon as he entered, the door closed automatically. At the same time, there seems to be some power flickering here. In an instant, Xiang Shaoyun was crushed to the ground by a huge stone. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s blood gushed out¡° Gravity chamber Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. The most important thing to enter the martial arts realm is to cultivate power. The limit of this period is to cultivate power. However, this kind of power is not an ordinary power, but an invisible gravity created by array, which produces a force that others can''t resist. If you can''t resist this kind of power, you have to be crushed. If you can resist this kind of power, you will prove that you have exceeded the limit! Xiang Shaoyun''s insight is extraordinary. When he was pressed across, he already knew that this room was the limit of gravity! There''s a kilo of gravity here! Xiang Shaoyun is no more than a Wupin warrior. His strength is no more than 500 Jin. If he can carry twice as much gravity, it is absolutely the limit of the limit! Fortunately, although Xiang Shaoyun didn''t practice martial arts since he was a child, his body was soaked by his Laozi''s miraculous medicine, and his constitution was quite extraordinary. The gravity in this area didn''t kill him¡° Limit, it is limit, but I can break through! Heaven''s secret of overlord war Xiang Shaoyun in the heart after a startled drink, immediately started to run the overlord battle day formula! Hegemonic Tianjue is a high-level ancient method. It''s wonderful. After Xiang Shaoyun''s movement, the Qi and energy of the meridians around his body flow, and the nine stars become bright! With the operation of the ancient law, Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure gradually eased! Chapter 9 Outside the extreme hall, the military officer who brought Xiang Shaoyun came back and said to the old deacon, "elder martial brother, do you think it''s cruel to do this! The first extreme room can only be entered by those who enter the martial arts with at least six grades, and only need to survive for a quarter of an hour. The boy just entered the martial arts with only five grades. Let him stay for half an hour. This... ". The old deacon waved his hand and said, "it doesn''t matter. He''s a five-star man. Naturally, he has to bear more than ordinary people. If he can''t even get through the first level, it proves that he is not good at heart and will not be a great weapon in the future.". "Well, I hope nothing happens. If elder nineteen blames me, I can''t bear it!" After taking a look at the extreme hall, the military officer really left. The old deacon didn''t think so and continued to narrow his eyes to nourish his spirit! In the first extreme room, Xiang Shaoyun is suffering from extreme torture! Kilo weight, more than a second to carry feel unbearable, not to mention half an hour long! Although Xiang Shaoyun uses the power of the stars to alleviate the pain, with the passage of time, he feels that his bones will be crushed, and his brain will become heavy and uncomfortable! This kind of torture is not only a test of the body, but also a test of people''s willpower! If the willpower can''t bear it and faints, the body will be crushed! "I must break the limit! Turn the secret of overlord battle to me Xiang Shaoyun remembered the scenes of being insulted by others. A sense of stubbornness burst out. The stars in his body soared, and the nine stars turned into nine eddies, which stimulated Xiang Shaoyun''s skin, meridians, viscera, bones and other potential! Buzz! Xiang Shaoyun''s inner body made a strange sound of frequency, and many abilities poured into the nine stars from his limbs! Such turbulent power is definitely not possessed by a Wupin into the martial arts realm, nor is it from refining the weight of a thousand jin. It comes from Xiang Shaoyun''s own physical energy! "Dad, what are you doing with such a big medicine jar? Eh, the medicine in it is still boiling!". "My father is a miracle medicine for you! Although you''re a gifted boy, it''s a waste of ten years to bet that you don''t practice for ten years. Dad has to lay a solid foundation for you, and you''ll be able to rise in ten years! Otherwise, ten years from now, your star will be shaped and your achievements will be limited. "But this jar of medicine is still boiling. It will steam me up!". "I''m not afraid. Dad will protect your Dharma, block your meridians and stars, and then imprison the spirit liquid by means of manipulation. You won''t feel pain. Good boy, believe Dad!". "Well... Ah... Dad, you liar, don''t you mean it won''t hurt? It''s cooked, it''s cooked, it''s tiger poison eating son! ". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun''s mind has gone through the scenes when he was five years old. He has a smile on his face and murmurs, "Dad, I feel your good intentions! Give me a lift. Xiang Shaoyun was startled to drink. He supported the ground with both hands and slowly carried the weight of the kilo! The nine stars in his body twinkle, and many forces make the stars more and more bright. Continuously refined forces surge out along the meridians. 365 acupoints and orifices are resonating, and other internal forces are exploding! Wupin entered the martial arts realm, suddenly rose to the late stage, continued to rise, and reached the peak at once! Pop! Six products into the martial arts realm! Xiang Shaoyun''s power is crazy. He stands up like a son of God, and the power is still pressing him, making the power in his body continue to be squeezed out. These forces constantly enrich the nine stars, making Xiang Shaoyun''s power still exploding! Xiang Shaoyun began to exercise at the age of five and stayed up until he was 14. For nine years, there was endless power in his body, and he was discovered little by little under the limit! It is these forces that make Xiang Shaoyun forget hunger and the weight on his shoulder! "I can''t break through too fast. I have to make my strength concise to lay a solid foundation!" Although Xiang Shaoyun is a bad warrior, few of them understand the essence of cultivation better than him! With this idea, Xiang Shaoyun kept compressing those squeezed forces, making them fall into the nine stars completely. These forces seem to be quite a lot, but after the fall of nine stars, they completely disappeared! With many forces converging into the stars, Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure gradually eased, and he was no longer as difficult to fight as he had just been! At this time, the energy in his body overflowed less and less, and finally there was no energy again! Will nine years of physical combat only have such a little energy? Xiang Shaoyun naturally understood that this is not the case, just because the limit here can no longer open the power of his body! Unconsciously, half an hour has passed! The old deacon appeared in front of the door of the extreme room and found Xiang Shaoyun standing upright and straight as if ignoring the environment here, which made his old eyes almost stare out. Since he took charge of the extreme hall, he has never seen a person with less than seven grades of martial arts standing here so easily, not to mention the boy with five grades of martial arts in front of him¡° No, this boy has broken through to the peak of liupin martial arts. How can it be The old deacon shivered and exclaimed. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun turned to look at the old deacon and said with a smile, "deacon, can I stay here a little longer?"¡° Well, this, this, naturally! " The old deacon was stunned¡° Thank you very much Xiang Shaoyun said. When the old deacon left the first extreme hall, his face was still incredible. At last, he said in his heart, "Damn, this boy must be a masochist!". Xiang Shaoyun would have fallen to the ground if he heard this! How could he be a masochist! He just wants to get used to the gravity here and see how long he can hold on! An hour later, Xiang Shaoyun came out of it. When he jumped out of the first limit room, he immediately felt that the pressure on his body disappeared, and his body seemed to feel no weight! Xiang Shaoyun put on a very satisfied smile and said, "ha ha, it''s really good to challenge the limit!". Xiang Shaoyun walked lightly to the outside, and the old deacon had been waiting for a long time¡° Boy, you are very good! " The old deacon is not stingy to praise Xiang Shaoyun¡° Thank you, Deacon Xiang Shaoyun responded decently that he was not so complacent¡° Well, if you succeed in challenging the limit, you can get a thousand points reward! " The old deacon went back to business¡° A thousand points reward? What is this? I want to eat it Xiang Shaoyun yelled like a hungry ghost reincarnated. Chapter 10 "You don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, this thousand points can make you full in a year!" The old deacon was a little speechless. "Well, how do you say that? I just joined the martial hall hall yesterday. My ungrateful elder martial brother Zi Changhe didn''t explain this to me! " Xiang Shaoyun hesitated. The old deacon heard Xiang Shaoyun call zichanghe''s name, his face could not help trembling! The elders of Wutang hall are all powerful. Who dares to call their names like that. "Points are rewards in our martial hall hall, and they are also equivalent to worldly gold coins. It''s just that we use jade cards to record and don''t need to trade with coins. In our martial hall, the points can not only buy food, but also weapons, combat skills and mental Arts... That is to say, the more points we accumulate, the more things we can do. Do you understand?" The old deacon explained. "I said that earlier." Xiang Shaoyun answered and took the jade plate. He was about to go to the canteen. He was already hungry! "What''s your hurry? This jade card needs your blood to confirm. Moreover, this jade card is closely related to you in the future. You must keep it properly!" The old deacon warned. After his words, Xiang Shaoyun has disappeared in the same place! The old deacon shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "this acute boy!". Xiang Shaoyun ran to the canteen and directly bit his finger, dripping blood on the jade plate. He immediately saw a thousand words on the jade plate. "This is similar to record the inferior quality of crystal jade?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. He didn''t think much. He took the jade plate and asked the deacon of the canteen for food. But the deacon of the canteen told him that this is a public canteen, which only provides free food on time and can''t use points. Only the restaurant in wutangdian can use it! "Is it so hard for me to find something?" Xiang Shaoyun is starving! When a low-level martial arts practitioner like him needs a lot of food to replenish his energy, he consumes so much today that he has not eaten for nearly a day. Naturally, he can''t stand it! When he went to Wu Tang Dian restaurant, three figures appeared before him and stopped him. "You are so Haunted!" Xiang Shaoyun licked his tongue and said. At this moment, anyone who prevents him from eating will have bad luck! "Hehe, are you dizzy with hunger? Go to the canteen to find something to eat!" Gouzai sneers. "I''ll count to three. If you don''t go away, I want you to look good!" Xiang Shaoyun is completely angry! "I''ll see what you can do to beat me, but in addition to the quasi conflict in the canteen, there''s only a challenge arena!" Gou Zi said very firmly. Once anyone breaks the rules, he will be punished by the hall of martial arts! "Three" Shaoyun cheered. "I''m waiting for you to hit me, little bastard." Gou Zi beat Xiang Shaoyun in the direction of his face. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun made a move! Pop! Ah! A clear sound started, and then a scream followed! "I''ve seen a lot of bitches, but for the first time I''ve seen someone as bitchy as you, I''ve asked for a fight!" Xiang Shaoyun poured out a big curse. At this time, Gouzai''s face had only red palmprint, and the corner of his mouth was overflowing with blood. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was really hard to beat! "Son of a bitch, you dare to beat me. Go ahead and kill him!" Gouzai yelled angrily. As his voice fell, the two sixth graders around him began to move. It''s just that they move faster, Xiang Shaoyun is faster than them, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t attack them, but moves back. Instead of escaping, he picked up a brick on the ground. At the same time, the two teenagers who pursued him had attacked. As disciples of the outer gate of the martial arts hall, they all practiced their fighting skills. Although they were the lowest level, they had the ability to fight. One of them directly attacked Xiang Shaoyun''s face, while the other attacked Xiang Shaoyun''s lower leg! "Those who stand in my way will die!" Xiang Shaoyun was startled, and his figure was like a swallow. He dodged the siege of the two men, and came to one man''s side. The brick was like a peerless weapon, and directly fell on the head. Pop! The man''s brain was patted, his plasma burst out, his eyes turned, and he fainted on the spot. The other one was startled, but he didn''t flinch. He kicked Xiang Shaoyun! This foot power is not weak, faintly kicked out the sound of breaking the wind! If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t break through to the level of six grades, he would not be able to avoid this step, but now he is directly facing it! Click! Two feet crisscross, issued the sound of a broken bone! The boy was shaken back by Xiang Shaoyun, covered his feet and kept jumping in the same place. He also screamed, "my foot, my foot is broken!". Xiang Shaoyun has opened up his physical potential in the extreme hall. After nine years of medicine, his strong body has gradually emerged! With Xiang Shaoyun''s current physical strength, he can definitely be called the top in the territory of entering Wuhan! This young man and Xiang Shaoyun are really asking for trouble! Xiang Shaoyun quickly walked in the past, and another brick patted the boy in the past. This young man once again stepped in front of that young man''s footsteps! Just in the blink of an eye, he solved two opponents of the same grade. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s Kung Fu is as pure as fire! In those days, he was in his own power, but he often taught disobedient slaves with bricks! Gouzai is a little silly! He didn''t expect that his two companions would be abandoned like this! Looking at the approaching Xiang Shaoyun, Gou Tsai cheered ferociously, "I knocked them out by fluke. Do you think I can deal with the existence of the top of my seven grade entry martial arts? You are so naive Punch! The strength of Qi converges on the strength of fist, and one fist breaks the stone! Gouzai''s fist has gathered all his strength, which is enough to blow up hundreds of Jin stones! Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath, and the same thing happened. It''s a suicide to compete with him for physical strength! Ah! Two fists opposite, immediately someone issued a painful voice! Needless to say, this scream is from Gou Zi! However, unlike his companions, Gou Zi was not broken. Instead, he stopped in time to avoid the collision of Xiang Shaoyun''s ten levels of strength. Only then did he escape the fate of broken bones! Nevertheless, his hand was too painful for him to lift¡° You are such a dog slave. You''ve been aiming at me again and again. This time, I''ll beat you into a dog thoroughly! " Xiang Shaoyun gave a big drink, and the bricks on his other hand were mercilessly printed on Gou Zi''s face. Poof! Gouzai screamed, and the blood from his nostrils flew out like a column. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop there, and the brick slapped his face and head. Pop! This time, the bricks were broken by him¡° The head is still very hard, even the bricks are broken! " Xiang Shaoyun finally stopped and said scornfully to gou Zi, who had been beaten like a dog¡° You, you... Wu Shao won''t let you go! Woo Hoo Gouzi cried in pain. Xiang Shaoyun stood up, threw the broken brick and said, "even if the heavenly king Lao Tzu comes to stop me from eating, I will die!". Chapter 11 Wutangdian restaurant is located between the inner courtyard and the outer courtyard. It is the only restaurant in wutangdian! The restaurant here covers an area of more than 34000 square meters. There are five floors in total. The people on each floor are totally different! On the first and third floors, there are outer disciples, inner disciples and common deacons. On the fourth floor and above, there are those close disciples, senior deacons and elders! From this, we can see that the status of the pro disciple is higher than other people''s imagination! Xiang Shaoyun defeated Gou Zai and ran to the restaurant. Xiang Shaoyun went to the shopkeeper and said, "shopkeeper, give me a jar of wine, three catties of meat, four bowls of rice and five small dishes as soon as possible! Ben is starving to death. The boss''s shopkeeper said with a smile, "OK, just say it first, and it will be ready soon.". Xiang Shaoyun found a seat in the spacious restaurant and sat down. At this time, it''s not time for dinner, there are not many people in the restaurant, and the food and drinks on the sophomore are fast! "My guest, please take your time!" Xiao Er put down the food and wine and said politely. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to pay attention to Xiao Er, so he ate it quickly. He is really like a hungry ghost reincarnated in general, the speed of the wind is really frightening! After a while, four bowls of rice, several small dishes and three jin of meat completely fell into his stomach. Then, he took the jar of wine and poured it directly into his throat. An unprecedented pleasure made him feel comfortable and calm! "Cool, it''s really cool!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help but let out his voice. It was the first time that he felt so hungry since he was born, even in the months when he fled to this frontier town! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun remembered his splendid life. At that time, the delicacies and wine were ten times better than those here. But he loved to eat them or not. He gave them a full reward. How luxurious the days were at that time! Now such days are gone forever, but it makes him understand how precious food is to a low-level monk! Who knows, plate Chinese food, grains are hard! "From now on, we Xiang Shaoyun must cherish everything in front of us, and we can''t miss it any more!" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. After this day, Xiang Shaoyun understood a lot of human wisdom, which is also a great harvest! "Who is this boy? He''s a starving ghost! How can you eat so fast Not far from the wine table, someone saw Xiang Shaoyun''s speed of eating and couldn''t help saying. "This boy is a noodle. It can''t be those hungry disciples who come here to eat overlord''s food." The man at the table replied. "Ha ha, it''s possible, but it often happens! If that''s the case, the boy will have bad luck! " First, the man said with a smile. "It''s true that those who dare to eat overlord food here have to stay in the restaurant to wash dishes for a month. Although a month''s time is not long, they can bear a lot of practice. They will certainly be greatly separated by other disciples!" The other replied. They should be among the disciples of the inner sect in their clothes, and they didn''t cover up their words, which was somewhat ironic! Yesterday, although Xiang Shaoyun was known as Dongwu hall, not everyone knew him. After all, many of the inner disciples are going out or closing down, and they have never heard of his deeds that inspired the five stars to shine in the sky! Otherwise, they would not look down on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun heard them clearly, but he didn''t pay attention to their words. He quickly drank up the wine and asked Xiao Er to come and check out! "My guest, you spend 10 points in total. Please show me your jade card to settle the account," said the second child politely, but the doubt and contempt in his eyes were clear. The second child also thinks that this boy is really similar to the external disciples who used to eat overlord food! Xiao er''s look Xiang Shaoyun sees it in his eyes. He directly pats the jade plate heavily on the wine table! Pop! "Take it!" Xiang Shaoyun showed some pride. Martial arts practitioners must have pride, and pride can not be broken! That''s what his father taught him! Xiao Er didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to take out his jade card. He picked it up and said in surprise, "this is the jade card issued by the extreme hall!". "What? What''s the problem? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. "No, no problem! You have the jade brand of extreme hall, you can enjoy 60% discount in the restaurant! Just now you got ten points, so now you only need six points! " Little two''s attitude turned 180 degrees, showing a respectful color. A disciple who can break the limit has a great future. It''s a shop boy who can offend him! "And such a good thing, not bad!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Xiao Er takes the jade card to Xiang Shaoyun to check out, then respectfully returns it to Xiang Shaoyun, "please put it away!". The change from guest to young master is not so fast! Xiang Shaoyun chuckled and said, "in the future, don''t look down on people. It''s important to know that no one knows what will happen after 30 years of Hedong and Hexi, isn''t it?"¡° Yes, yes Small two continuously answer a way. Xiang Shaoyun''s words fell in the ears of the inner disciples not far away, which made them feel extremely harsh, just like what he said to them! Among them, at the beginning, the sarcastic inner disciple grew up, pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and yelled, "just a little boy of six grades into martial arts, he talks wildly. I don''t think you need to be an inner disciple!". Xiang Shaoyun looked back at the inner disciple and said, "who do you think you are, you can break my future?"¡° Just because I am Wang Yang The inner disciple replied with great pride. Wang Yang, one of the top 50 inner disciples! With this, I really have enough ability to cut off most of the disciples of the outside world! You should know that there is a great difference between the inner disciples and the outer ones. Every inner disciple is a strong one who has condensed the star power. They have reached the step of turning the power into Qi and separating the star power from the body. Their combat power is absolutely powerful! It''s easy for a disciple to aim at an outside disciple, not to mention an inner disciple! At this time, it was time to have dinner. Some disciples were dining in the restaurant one after another. They just heard that Wang Yang was aiming at an outside disciple and couldn''t help looking this way¡° Wang Yang Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a while¡° Hum, if you know you''re afraid, you''ll come over and apologize to me, admit your mistake, and transfer all your points to me, otherwise... "Wang Yang showed his satisfaction. However, before his words were finished, Xiang Shaoyun had already dug out his ears and said, "I haven''t heard of it!". Xiang Shaoyun''s action and tone were full of provocation, which made Wang Yang feel more insulted than ever! It''s no different from beating him in the face that he was humiliated by an outside disciple! Chapter 12 "Good, very good. I''ve never heard of my name, ha ha!" Wang Yang showed his ferocious color and laughed wildly. In his eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is just a good clown, even if he has the potential to break through the limit, but the outside disciples who have not yet grown up are just leeches in his eyes! People in the restaurant also laughed! They are laughing at Xiang Shaoyun''s ignorance. They are looking for their own way to die! Wang Yang left the position, staring at the red eye, and approached Xiang Shaoyun step by step. The momentum of the star power state was gradually released. Before Wang Yang came near, Xiang Shaoyun immediately exclaimed, "I''m younger martial brother zichanghe. I''m half of your elder. How dare you disrespect me!". "Zichanghe, isn''t that elder Zidian Hou?" Wang Yang is quite tongue in cheek. "Elder martial brother Wang, don''t listen to his nonsense. Elder Zidian Hou''s younger martial brother is not the same generation as us. How old is this boy? How can he be elder Zidian Hou''s younger martial brother? He is obviously bluffing us!" Wang Yang''s inner disciple reminded him. "Yes, this boy dares to bluff me, and he dares to cheat me with the name of elder Zidian Hou. I''ll teach you a lesson today!" Wang Yang said angrily. "Dare you, I''m Xiang Shaoyun!" Xiang Shaoyun shows his identity. "Whether you are red cloud or white cloud, Zhao Da!" Wang Yang scolded and slapped Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun wants to retreat to escape, but he is locked by Wang Yang''s forceful momentum. He can''t escape at all! "Damn, zichanghe''s reputation is so bad that he can''t even scare a disciple!" Xiang Shaoyun scolded in his heart. Just when Xiang Shaoyun thought he was beaten, someone suddenly stopped Wang Yang and said, "stop!". "Wang Zhenchuan, you dare to stop me!" Wang Yang looked at the person who stopped him and yelled. Wang Zhenchuan, a teenager who looks about the same age as Xiang Shaoyun, is not very handsome, but he has a strong and extraordinary temperament. He is also a disciple in the top 50. Wang Zhenchuan was born in a poor family, but his talent was amazing, and he practiced extremely hard. He was said to be the successor of the next Zidian marquis. Wang Zhenchuan did take zichanghe as his goal, and zichanghe was his idol! "He is indeed elder purple''s younger martial brother!" Wang Zhenchuan calmly responded to Wang Yang''s words. "You are blind. How old is he? How can he be the disciple of Zidian Hou? Even if he is his apprentice, people still dislike him. Get out of my way, or you will be a provocation to me!" Roared Wang Yang. "Yesterday, Xiang Shaoyun''s five stars shone in the sky!" Wang responded. His words echoed endlessly in the restaurant, which made all the disciples present suddenly realize! "Is he Xiang Shaoyun who inspired the five stars to shine in the sky yesterday? No wonder I feel so familiar! It''s him. "Five stars shine in the sky. It''s a natural high-level temperament. There''s no limit to our future achievements. We have only the first beauty Gong Qinyin in Wutang hall!". "Yes, yesterday I was lucky to see everything. Many elders wanted to accept him as an apprentice. Even Qingxiu and the deputy hall chief were moved to love their talents. It''s a pity that the 19 elder said that he accepted his apprentice on behalf of his master, that is to say, Shaoyun is really the younger martial brother of the 19 elder!". "It''s bad luck for Wang Yang. He dares to offend younger martial brother Zidian Hou. In the future, he will be hard to get along with. Let''s stay away from him!". "It''s true that elder Zidian Hou is resolute and resolute. He must have taken good care of his younger martial brother. Otherwise, he couldn''t have been given a jade plate to eat here. It''s really great courage for Wang Yang to bully him!". ¡­¡­ Wang Yang heard the words of many inner disciples clearly. The look on his face changed again and again! He didn''t expect that he was really the younger martial brother of Zidian Hou. It''s unbelievable! He only went out for a few days, but such a big thing happened. Five stars shine in the sky! If he just slapped and fanned, he would have killed himself! These peerless geniuses are in the hall of martial arts hall, but baby, even ordinary disciples don''t offend easily. He''s just a disciple of the inner gate, but he dares to do so. He''s really looking for his own death! Now, he had to be grateful to Wang Zhenchuan. The other side was saving his life! Xiang Shaoyun looked at the trembling Wang Yang, showing a look of an elder and said, "you know what''s wrong, but I''m afraid you''ve been given a lot of help. Remember, don''t look down on people casually in the future!". "Yes, elder Xiang is right. I, Wang Yang, will never be like this again!" Wang Yang responded in a cold sweat. His position as an inner disciple is hard won. I don''t want to bury him like this! Xiang Shaoyun no longer cares about Wang Yang, but taps Wang Zhenchuan on the shoulder and says, "you''re good. I''ll cover you later!". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun left the restaurant with a natural look! The scene was silent! How does it feel that the way of the world seems to be running in the opposite direction? After Xiang Shaoyun left the restaurant, he patted his chest and said, "it''s good that Xiang Shaoyun''s name is a threat to the world. I dare not disobey him. I''m just a disciple of the inner sect, and I can''t surrender under my knees, ha ha!". When the disciples in the restaurant heard this, they all showed their complexities. They said in their hearts, "this boy is really annoying. Wang Yang is so polite for the sake of elder Zidian.". Xiang Shaoyun forgot this episode. He didn''t go back to the outer courtyard. Now it''s dinner time. I believe most people are going to grab food. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go to find zichanghe, because zichanghe said that he didn''t reach xinglijing in half a year, so he didn''t have to go to find him! Waiyuan war skill hall! It''s not far from the extreme hall. It''s not like extreme hall. There are only a few ancient pavilions standing there, and there is no one to guard them. The ancient pavilions are where the war skill hall is! Xiang Shaoyun goes to the first ancient pavilion. In the center of the pavilion, there is a stone tablet nearly two meters high. This is the battle skill tablet! War skill steles are usually engraved with those war skills that can be inherited! What''s engraved here is only the lowest level fighting skills of Wutang hall! Chongqi boxing is just the fighting skill on this fighting skill tablet. It belongs to the first class fighting skill that can be practiced by all the disciples outside the hall of martial arts! Xiang Shaoyun once read many books and knew that his advanced combat skills were no less than dozens or hundreds. Unfortunately, with his current strength, he could not cultivate them at all¡° I used to think that those garbage war skills are not worth seeing. Now I have to pick them up and practice them! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart! Entering the martial arts realm, he can only cultivate one or two level combat skills for the time being. He really doesn''t remember such low-level combat skills! Chapter 13 Chongqi boxing is a kind of fighting skill that a goalkeeper gathers his fists with external force to make his strength exert the power of running like a wild beast. It is a top fighting skill! Those who practice Chong Qi boxing can increase their strength by 50 to 100 Jin, which is the advantage of combat skills! The difference between a fighter with combat skills and a fighter without combat skills is the key to win or lose! Xiang Shaoyun wrote down the pithy formula of Chongqi boxing, and also wrote down the carved patterns together! He didn''t practice boxing immediately, but walked towards the second ancient pavilion, which was engraved with a leg technique! Wind leg, the same top level of combat skills, mainly exercises leg Kung Fu. It doesn''t have the effect of increasing strength like Chongqi boxing, but it can improve the speed of the foot, just like its name of "wind", which makes it difficult to prevent! Xiang Shaoyun is also quick to remember the formula and pattern in his mind! If anyone knew that Xiang Shaoyun would take a look at these two first-class combat skills and write them down completely, he would be surprised again! Write down the wind leg, Xiang Shaoyun went to another ancient pavilion! Soon, he left the old Pavilion and went to another one! In less than half an hour, Xiang Shaoyun wrote down all the combat skills recorded in the five ancient pavilions here! Chongqi fist, wind leg, cloud splitting palm, three return sword, heavy chop formula, five first-class combat skills! The general military officer will teach his disciples to be greedy, and only allow them to practice one or two combat skills at the same time, no more than three combat skills at most. Xiang Shaoyun seems to want to learn all five! Xiang Shaoyun left the war skill hall and returned to his residence. Although zichanghe just passed on Xiang Shaoyun''s meditation, he put him among his disciples to practice, but he didn''t treat Xiang Shaoyun badly where he lived! This is a secluded and secluded courtyard, which only the disciples can have! "Fortunately, this ungrateful elder martial brother still has a little conscience!" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart after he returned to another hospital. There''s a place of his own where he can concentrate on practicing his fighting skills! Xiang Shaoyun abandoned his day''s worries and sat quietly in front of the yard. In his mind, he first came up with the pictures of Chongqi fist, and then the pictures of fast wind leg The patterns of these five tactics were all deeply remembered by him again! "Chong Qi fist, gather fist strength, increase fist strength with the help of momentum, and achieve the powerful effect of momentum like Qi!" Xiang Shaoyun thought of the essence of Chong Qi Quan and thought to himself. Then he grew up, and the strength of six grades of martial arts converged on his fist. In his mind, the first pattern of Chongqi fist flashed, then the second pattern flashed, and then the third pattern flashed Several patterns, as if evolved into a set of completed boxing postures, flickered in Xiang Shaoyun''s brain! Punch! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes soared, he gave a shout, and his horse stepped forward, his fist waved out. Bang! A punch out, momentum such as gas, hidden dull voice suddenly appear! Just starting to practice, he made a three-point momentum of chongqiquan. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s savvy is too evil! Punch! Xiang Shaoyun punches again, and his fists gather one more point! Chong Qi Quan. Punch! ¡­¡­ Boxing takes advantage of the momentum to rush forward. The strength of the fist seems to turn into Qi, and the power rises to eight points! Xiang Shaoyun kept punching, and his body kept rushing forward. He ran the yard for many times. In an hour, he hit nearly a thousand fists, and his boxing directly reached 30%! It''s 30%, not 3 points! The most important thing to cultivate combat skills is savvy. If you don''t have savvy, you can only cultivate combat skills with its shape, but you can''t give full play to the real power of combat skills. If you have good savvy, you can give full play to more than 50% of the power of combat skills. Naturally, your combat power will be greatly improved! For example, Chongqi boxing can increase the strength by 50 Jin when trained to 50%, but it can increase the strength by 100 Jin when trained to 100%, even more powerful! It takes some time for ordinary people to succeed in training a first-class combat skill. It can take ten days and a half months as fast as possible, or even several months as slow. Moreover, it means that it is impossible to achieve 100% without long-term accumulation when training to 50%! However, Xiang Shaoyun only practiced Chongqi boxing to 30% in a short time. This kind of understanding can be called against heaven! Xiang Shaoyun was not satisfied with this. He stopped to meditate. He thought to himself, "it''s not enough to achieve 30% in an hour. For such low-grade combat skills, I have to achieve 40% in an hour. No, 50% is my goal. I''ve wasted ten years, and I have to lose 10 times, or even faster, to catch up!". After meditating for a quarter of an hour, Xiang Shaoyun gets up again and waves his Chong Qi fist! Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiang Shaoyun is indefatigable. He practices his boxing crazily. One fist is faster than one. Another hour has passed. He has more than 500 punches than before, reaching 1500 punches! His understanding of chongqiquan has reached 70%, and he can also exert 70% of his power¡° Keep practicing Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed a different serious color. Another hour later, Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding of Chongqi boxing reached 90%! At this stage, he didn''t continue to practice, because he knew that the final 10% was not achieved through practice, but through actual combat, he could realize it thoroughly! Xiang Shaoyun meditated for half an hour to thoroughly consolidate the cultivation achievements of these three hours! Hegemonic Tianjue runs around the body. It is based on nine stars, supplemented by many meridians and acupoints. Xingli runs round and round. A little bit of strength is transforming, enhancing Xingli and eliminating fatigue! Ordinary martial arts practitioners can''t wake up to the stars immediately. Only when they reach the point of transforming the external force into Qi can they activate the Qi to activate the stars and save the power of the stars! Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s nine stars of Mingge have already appeared, and he is only in the realm of martial arts. This is the extraordinary part of his extraordinary physique! People who can wake up to the stars at the beginning should at least have the constitution of the Big Dipper! This kind of constitution is naturally the body of cultivating martial arts. The speed of practicing martial arts is many times faster than that of ordinary people! Xiang Shaoyun''s nine stars move the sky, and he is the best physique in the world. If you really want to practice seriously, the speed is incomparable! After Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is full again, he once again enters the state of practicing combat skills! Windy legs! Wind, representing speed, legs fast, like a hurricane, everything is broken! This is the essence of the wind leg! Xiang Shaoyun''s natural savvy is amazing. He immediately understood the key to the direction of cultivation from the formula of fast wind leg! Xiang Shaoyun starts from kicking, throwing, Chuai and Tiao, which are the most basic movements of leg technique! Chapter 14 Sunrise in the East, sunshine! In one of the other courtyards in the hall of martial arts, a thin young man meditated against the first ray of purple Yang. He saw that the pure Yang and purple Qi constantly infiltrated into his body, making him awe inspiring and distinguished! Just a wisp of purple Qi, the boy''s original strength of six grades into martial arts reached a perfect step, almost across the seven grades into martial arts! But this youth nine big stars suppress under, just can make these strength didn''t go up to rush, the grade is still the same! This is not Xiang Shaoyun who can absorb the Qi of Ziyang when entering the martial arts realm! The early sun overflows with purple Qi, which is just a matter in a flash. Only when the sun rises can it be captured and absorbed! After Xiang Shaoyun received this ray of purple Qi, he grew up. Instead of being decadent because of staying up all night, he was full of spirit and moving colors! "Time for hard work!" Xiang Shaoyun gets up and stretches. Xiang Shaoyun washed and went to the outer courtyard! In order to cultivate external forces in the outer courtyard, we must arrive on time every day and complete the corresponding cultivation every day. If Xiang Shaoyun wants to be strong, it is essential to cultivate external forces and lay a solid foundation! When Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the outer courtyard, many disciples of the outer courtyard had already arrived. At the same time, he found that these disciples flashed inexplicable light on him, one by one seemed to be as far away from him as the God of pestilence, dare not stand with him! Xiang Shaoyun knew what it was, but he didn''t think so. "Boss, my boss, if you don''t hurry to invite elder purple, you''re going to have bad luck!" A voice rang out behind Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun looked back and saw that it was Xia Liuhua who had exchanged with each other yesterday! "What''s the matter? You need to find my elder martial brother!" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "It''s not enough for you to offend Wu Liangliang and beat his people?" Xia Liuhua asked. "Big deal, what are you afraid of?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care. Wu Liang Liang is just the first stumbling block he wants to step on. He can''t be his opponent yet! Just at this time, a crazy laugh started from afar and said, "ha ha, what a big tone. It seems that I, the top ten in the outer courtyard, can''t compare with you, the genius who didn''t even get food!". Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liu wave their side faces and see that Wu Mingliang and several people come to them. "Darling, Wu Liang Liang saw me with you. It''s miserable!" Xia Liu waved and shrunk his neck. "What are you afraid of? I won''t cover you in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun is very sure. "Cover yourself first!" The summer flows to wave to have no righteousness ground to say a, then leave! "Xiang Shaoyun, you are so bold that you dare to beat them seriously. This account has to be reckoned!" Black bright wipe now Li mang road. "Hum, if you have the ability, please come here. I''m not afraid of you!" Xiang Shaoyun is quite confident. He is no longer yesterday, but has developed his physical potential, and has combat skills. Even Wu Mingliang, who is more powerful than him, can fight! Even if it''s a failure! He will never flinch! "You are very capable, but you have broken the rules of our martial hall. Enjoy the punishment of the rules first!" Wu Liang Liang sneered. At the same time, the military officer who urged the disciples of the outer court to practice had already come. "Where is Xiang Shaoyun?" Cried the military officer. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to neglect, and immediately said, "Xiang Shaoyun is here!". "You know sin!" The military officer said again. "I don''t know!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Well, you don''t know what''s wrong! You beat your partner seriously for no reason, but the truth? " The military officer snorted coldly. "Lingchen military officer, this can''t be wrong. They are still lying unconscious in bed, and they don''t know whether they can practice in the future!" Wu Liang Liang opens his mouth at the right time. "Xiang Shaoyun, what else do you have to say?" That makes Chen military officer way. "He asked me to beat him. Shouldn''t I satisfy him with this little request?" Xiang Shaoyun said truthfully. "It seems that you don''t know how to repent. You should be punished for breaking the temple rules! Now, you go to the first room of the extreme hall immediately and stay for half an hour. It''s a lesson to you that you don''t know how to repent! " Make Chen big voice way. "Well!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were slightly staring. He didn''t expect to be punished like this! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun quietly noticed that Lingchen military officer winked at him, which was not consistent with his original stern appearance. Deliberately partial! This Lingchen military officer is the one who took Xiang Shaoyun to the extreme hall yesterday. He already knows that Xiang Shaoyun has been in the first room of extreme hall for half an hour, and he is still safe. Now, if you want to punish Xiang Shaoyun like this, what is it? But the punishment fell on many disciples, but it turned pale! Limit Hall, worthy of the name of the challenge limit, once the challenge is not successful, the suffering is absolutely unforgettable! Just like the extreme first room, once the sixth or seventh grade soldiers go in and stay for half a quarter of an hour, they will die, not to mention half an hour¡° This, this punishment is too heavy! It''s killing people! "¡° Isn''t it? Even if you enter the seven grade realm, you can only carry it for a quarter of an hour at most! As far as I know, elder martial sister Gong Qinyin was able to hold it in the extreme hall for half an hour. At that time, she entered the martial arts with seven grades. Xiang Shaoyun seems to have only three grades. I''m afraid she will die as soon as she steps in! "¡° Could it be that commander Lingchen and Wu Liangliang are in the same group, and they don''t pay attention to the purple electricity Marquis? "¡° It''s a pity that a five-star genius is about to fall! " Many of the disciples of the outer court sighed in a low voice. They looked at Xiang Shaoyun with pity! Wu Liang Liang didn''t expect that the military officer was so cruel. His face could not help but draw a few times. He said to Lingchen, "the reward and punishment of military officer are clear!", Then he laughed at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "ha ha, enjoy this journey of punishment!". In his eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is almost dead¡° Good, good, Wu Ming Liang, I''m going to challenge you! " Xiang Shaoyun is angry¡° You''re going to challenge me? Do you still have a chance? " Wu Ming Liang retorted¡° If I don''t die, I''ll see you in the ring in seven days! " Xiang Shaoyun said in an impassioned manner¡° Ha ha, OK, I''ll help you. As long as you pass the limit punishment, you and I will fight in seven days! " Wu Liang Liang laughs wildly. A mere three grade entry into Wujing wants to challenge the existence of his nine grade entry into Wujing! This is no doubt a suicide attempt¡° Seven days later, I want you to know the end of bullying Ben Shao! " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Wu Mingliang confidently, then turns around and goes to the extreme hall! Is it punishment to enter the first room of extreme hall? No, it''s just a practice for him! Chapter 15 The first room of extreme hall! Xiang Shaoyun started to run among them! Although he adapted to the gravity here yesterday, it doesn''t mean that he can be like a fish in water here! On the contrary, every step he takes, he has to fight against the gravity, which makes his steps so difficult! One step! This is at least the power cultivation that can be achieved at the later stage of Jiupin entering the martial arts realm! Now, Xiang Shaoyun enters the martial arts realm with six grades, which is really shocking! Xiang Shaoyun is running the heaven formula of overlord battle. His internal strength is wandering. His meridians and acupoints are being tempered and expanded. The power of the nine stars is released and collected. This cycle continues to stimulate many forces contained in the body! Xiang Shaoyun was quenched by all kinds of high-grade drugs since he was a child. How great is the power contained in his body! Yesterday, after Xiang Shaoyun got used to the kilo weight gravity, he no longer had the strength to stimulate his body. Now, in the process of running, those forces are like a towel squeezing water, spilling out a little bit. It seems that these forces are not many, but for a warrior, they are enough to improve! Xiang Shaoyun saw that he was going to break through the seven grades and enter the martial arts realm, but he continued to compress them. Instead of falling towards the stars, these forces were squeezed into 365 acupoints. Xiang Shaoyun did this just to strengthen the power of acupoints and orifices. When the time comes, he can shine with the power of the stars, making the ancient method run faster, and at the same time, making his external force stronger! After all, he has already practiced Chong Qi Quan and fast wind leg, so he must strengthen his own strength, and strengthening acupoints and orifices with strength is undoubtedly the best way! This is a way of practice that Xiang Shaoyun learned from some ancient books! Half an hour later, Xiang Shaoyun has been more adapted to the gravity here, and the speed of running has been gradually accelerated! "The extreme hall is pretty good. It can help me speed up my strength! But it''s not enough. According to the records in some ancient books, there was a time when the first-class soldiers carried a thousand kilograms of boulders. No one could compare their naturally abnormal physique! We Xiang Shaoyun must keep up with them before we can accelerate our growth. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun burst out a sense of self-improvement. His body shape really ran faster and faster, and his internal strength was squeezed out a little bit. When Xiang Shaoyun was practicing hard, he had gathered many disciples outside the extreme hall. These disciples are paying attention to something important one by one! "Half an hour has passed for a while. Why didn''t Xiang Shaoyun come out?". "Isn''t it? You see the Deacon is lying so leisurely. Isn''t he going to release Xiang Shaoyun?". "Do you think Xiang Shaoyun has already died in it?". "It''s possible that once you enter the limit room, you will be in a hurry to discuss life and death!". ¡­¡­ In a twinkling of an hour, those waiting outside disciples scattered one by one, only a small part stayed to wait for the result! After an hour and a half, no one will wait here. They all think Xiang Shaoyun can no longer come out of the extreme hall! Two hours later, Xiang Shaoyun came out of the first room of the extreme hall! "Boy, you are very good, very good! It seems that we can challenge the second extreme room soon! " The old deacon couldn''t help praising Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes, in the future, the extreme hall will be our exclusive training place for Xiang Shaoyun!" Xiang Shaoyun is very sure. Two hours of cultivation, let him harvest a lot! "Boy, don''t be so confident. The extreme hall is not so easy to break through!" Said the old deacon. "It''s not easy for others, it doesn''t mean it''s hard to get less money!" Xiang Shaoyun was quite confident. After a pause, he said, "deacon, please give me points. I have something urgent to do!". "Ha ha, there are no points this time! Every time you challenge a limit room, you can get points. Yesterday, you had a complete challenge and finished it easily. I have given you double points. If you want to get points, you can only go to the second limit room and challenge successfully! " The old deacon explained with a smile. "Well, it''s really stingy. Wait a few days, Ben won''t challenge the second extreme room again!" Xiang Shaoyun was dissatisfied. Then he ran quickly to the outer yard. At this time, his speed is absolutely fast and incomparable, even into the seven grades of martial arts, even eight grades are not as good as him! To be able to cope with the gravity of a thousand catties, that''s the ability of a nine grade warrior! In other words, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed and strength can be compared with those of Jiupin! "Wu Liangming, Ben is less. I''ll see you in the challenge arena in seven days!" After Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the outer courtyard, he immediately raised his voice and cheered. He thought that his drinking would make him the focus of thousands of people, and let many disciples see his extraordinary power! But when you look around, you can see that the outer courtyard is empty. Who else is there! Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help patting his back brain and said, "Damn it, it''s time to grab dinner. They all went to the canteen!". Then, he quickly ran to the canteen and yelled again, "Wu Ming Liang, Ben is less. I''ll see you in the challenge arena in seven days!". However, many disciples only focused on food, and no one paid any attention to him. After all, it''s more important than filling your own stomach! This scene made Xiang Shaoyun feel very hurt! I thought I could be in the limelight, but I didn''t want to be ignored¡° Man, you are out of the extreme hall At this time, Xia Liu''s voice exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at this ungrateful guy and said, "that''s nature. Ben Shao is wise and powerful. What can extreme hall do for me?"¡° How powerful Xia Liuhua said in a low voice, and then he approached Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you''re covered by elder Zidian Hou, and the deacon of extreme hall doesn''t dare to embarrass you! After that, you will be my boss, and I will follow you! ". Xiang shaoliu''s face is full of black lines. He''s really crazy. He doesn''t believe it when he tells the truth¡° What about Wu Ming Liang? " Xiang Shaoyun changed the topic¡° What are you looking for? I don''t really want to challenge him The summer current waved to all around to aim for a while, suppress voice way¡° Nature is true. Do you think I''ll play with him? " Xiang shaoliu was extremely serious¡° Wu Ming Liang is one of the top ten disciples in the outer court. He has already reached the level of nine grades in martial arts. It is said that he has reached the middle stage and will soon enter the late stage. It is expected that he will become a star power. It is said that he is also favored by the thirteen elder Li Xue. Once he reaches the star power within this year, he will become his next disciple! " Xia Liu reminds to say, he added, "he is still the seventh son of Wuzhen mayor today!"¡° So what? Ben is still half an elder! " Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think so¡° Well, I heard Wu Ming Liang is out today Chapter 16 Wu Liang Liang is not there. Xiang Shaoyun announces that he is challenged. Undoubtedly, few of them know. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pester him any more. He invites Xia Liuhua to the restaurant for dinner. Although Xia Liuchuan is not loyal, Xiang Shaoyun thinks that he still has something to make friends with. At the same time, he also wants to know something about the outside yard! "Boss, it seems that elder Zidian Hou is very kind to you. He gave you a jade plate to dine in a restaurant. It''s really enviable!" Xia Liuhua first set foot in a restaurant, quite excited. At the same time, he felt that he was following the right person this time! In the future, there is such a boss, he can be popular and spicy, no matter! Think of here, summer flow wave heart but beautiful Zizi! Xiang Shaoyun ordered a lot of food and wine, and then asked him the question in his heart, "who are the ten former disciples of the outer courtyard? How does this come out? ". "Boss, you''ve only come to the college for a few days. You may not know some things. Wait for my younger brother to answer them one by one!" Xia Liu responded with a wave, and then said, "we all entered the martial arts hall after passing the examination. After passing the examination, many of our disciples had a martial arts test contest. Therefore, the top ten experts in the martial arts hall came from this. Wu Ming Ming ranked the top four, next only to elder martial brother Lenghan, the second elder martial brother has no regrets, and the Third Elder martial sister Mei Lianhua, By the way, elder martial sister Lu Xiaoqing ranks sixth, and she is also one of the top ten beauties in our outer courtyard. There are not a few brothers who are chasing and saving her. As Xia Liuhua tells the story of the outer courtyard of Wu hall one by one, Xiang Shaoyun has a general idea in his mind! Only the top ten students in the outer courtyard can have the integral jade medal. If others want to have the jade medal, they must win the top ten places! If you have a jade brand, you will have points. Then you can eat in and out of this restaurant at will! In addition, Xiang Shaoyun also knows some uses of the integral jade card. Points can also be exchanged for weapons in the weapons hall, or herbs in the medicine Hall In a word, the integral jade card can be used in many places of Wutang hall, the premise is that the integral is sufficient! There is also the top ten students of the outer courtyard can freely enter and leave the martial hall hall! This point is yearned for by many disciples of the outer court! They are all teenagers, and their mind is still uncertain. No one wants to practice in such a boring way. If they can freely go in and out of the hall of martial arts, it will be a happy thing! "How can I become one of the top ten disciples in the outer courtyard?" Xiang Shaoyun waved to Xia Liu. "Challenge! Only by defeating the first ten disciples can we take their place! " Summer flow wave should road. "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ve decided the position of the top ten disciples!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a confident smile. "Boss, after all I''ve said, you still don''t understand! The top ten are nine grades. You are only three grades. You can''t deal with others even if you are talented! The boss should be realistic in his life! " Summer flow wave with the meaning of warning. "Come on, I have a sense of propriety. You''re waiting to be the glorious younger brother of the top ten experts in the outer court!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t explain anything to Xia Liuhua. Now he is not in the third grade of martial arts, but in the peak of the sixth grade. He can step into the seventh grade at any time! The most important thing is that he has the strength to compete with Jinwu Jiupin! ¡­¡­ Wu hall hall outside the town where the mayor of the luxury compound! "I''ve seen Dad!" A young man saluted a middle-aged man. If Xiang Shaoyun were here, he would find that the boy was Wu Guangming, and the man in front of him was his father Wu Hongxi! Wu Hongxi seems to be in his early 40s. He is at the peak of his life. He is not only a Huagang master, but also the mayor of Wuzhen. He has a unique position in Wuzhen! "Get up!" Wu Hongxi looks at Aizi and shows his love. He has seven sons under his knees, all of them are gifted, and this seventh son is also highly expected by him, but his character is a bit naughty, but it''s not a matter. When he grows up, he will be sensible! "What''s the matter with you calling me back, dad?" Wu Ming Liang asked. "Well, the day before yesterday, I saw the blue light shining in the hall of your martial arts hall. It should be the sign of five stars shining in the sky. Do you know who triggered this vision?" Wuhong West Road. "I didn''t expect my father to pay attention to it too!" Wu Mingliang answered, then showed his satisfaction and said, "that''s a new disciple who has entered the martial arts hall. His strength is no more than three grades. I bullied him yesterday. It''s really hard!". "A third class warrior? Ha ha, good, good! " Wu Hong Xilang said with a smile, and then he said to his son, "son, do you have any way to lure him out of the hall of martial arts?". "Does Dad want to take him as a servant? This is good! After that, he will become our servant. Let''s see how I can deal with him! " Wu Liang Liang guessed. Wu Hongxi said, "you don''t have to worry about this matter. As long as you can lead him out of the hall of Wu Tang, or he can walk out of the hall of Wu Tang himself, you should inform me immediately. Your grandfather ordered you to do this. Don''t lose anything. Do you know?". "Grandfather, he surprised grandfather, so I''ll go back and decorate it. I hope he''s not dead yet!" Wu Liang Liang shows his serious color. "What, he''s dying?" Wuhongxi exclaimed. Wu Liang Liang simply said what happened between him and Xiang Shaoyun, and finally said, "it''s hard for him to stay in the first room of the extreme hall for half an hour, not to mention half an hour. I''m afraid he will really die!"¡° He won''t die. How can the hall of martial arts be willing to let a genius die like this! " After hearing this, Wu Hongxi affirmed. Then he waved his hand and said, "go back as soon as possible. If you can''t solve it, wait for your two brothers to come back and let them do it!"¡° Don''t worry, Dad. I''m sure I can do it well! " Wu Liang Liang shows the color of affirmation In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed! The battle between Xiang Shaoyun and Wu Mingliang has been widely spread! In another four days, they will settle their grudges in the challenge arena! No one is optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun, a low-level warrior. They all think Xiang Shaoyun is looking for his own death! In the past three days, Xiang Shaoyun has been practicing hard in the extreme hall, and in the evening, he has been practicing martial arts in his courtyard, and his accomplishments have also improved by leaps and bounds! At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun is meditating and practicing mental Dharma. The stars in his body are rippling and his power is moving around the sky. 365 acupoints are shining like a river of stars, which is quite sacred! This is a step that can only be reached by those who enter the peak of martial arts, but Xiang Shaoyun is no more than six grades, but the peak of those who enter martial arts has already been reached! According to the truth, as long as these orifices are full of energy, they can be transformed into star power and activate the stars! However, Xiang Shaoyun''s constitution is different from that of ordinary people. He was born with the awakening of the stars, so he didn''t have to do it at all! This is the welfare of natural evil! The power of channels is like a river, and the orifices of acupoints are twinkling and rippling, and the power can''t be suppressed! Seven products into the martial arts realm, Xiang Shaoyun easily across! With his strength at this time, it''s not a problem to upgrade another product, but he''s pressing down again to lay a solid foundation! Chapter 17 Xiang Shaoyun successfully reached seven grades into the martial arts realm, and his face was not half happy! In his opinion, such strength is still too low, his goal is very high, this is just a small piece he has stepped on! Punch! Xiang Shaoyun was standing up. He rushed forward. His fist was like a stone. In an instant, he swung it out. The strength of the fist is powerful and fierce. It makes the air roar. Its power is beyond the endurance of the seven grade martial arts players! When the second fist is wielded, if there is Qi force flowing on Xiang Shaoyun''s arm meridians, you want to break the fist! "Come out!" Xiang Shaoyun was startled to drink, the stars in his body were shining, the acupoints and orifices were surging, the meridians were like a river, and the Qi force was rushing out! Bang! Bang! Bang! In one breath, Xiang Shaoyun waved three fists in succession. These three fists condensed all his strength, and his power had reached the peak. At the moment of the fourth fist, a wisp of Qi burst out along the arm meridians! The strength of Qi is like fog, and its power is amazing! Bang! A more violent concussion than the previous few started! Star power turns into Qi, and Qi power is released. This is the sign of star power realm! When this fist was hit, Xiang Shaoyun''s whole strength became more terrifying. He seemed to be in a state of violent walking. He waved more than ten fists in a row. All the fists were full of Qi force, which made continuous bursts of dull sound in the air. A strong old tree nearby was hit by the Qi force, and the tree pole burst, and the tree fell straight down! Until now, Xiang Shaoyun just stopped fighting, and he was very hard, with a layer of sweat on his face and a big breath in his mouth! "Shuang, it''s so refreshing! Ha ha Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. With his first entry into the seven grades into the martial arts realm, he made a direct attack of Qi force out of the body. This is the first time to go against the sky! No one in Wuzhen, or even yunya, has ever done such a thing against heaven! Even Xiang Shaoyun himself felt extremely satisfied! "I can only play half a meter, but it''s enough for me to sweep everyone in the martial arts world! As for the star power realm, there is still a gap. After I enter the peak of martial arts, there will be no gap! " Xiang Shaoyun measured in his heart, and then he thought, "it''s time to cultivate weapons!". The next day, Xiang Shaoyun welcomed Yang as usual and absorbed Ziyang Qi. This time, he absorbed two more strands than before. This is the reason why he improved his cultivation! These two wisps of Ziyang''s power were all integrated into the nine stars by him, and did not cause any waves! These nine stars are like bottomless holes. I don''t know when Ma Yue will be able to fill them! Xiang Shaoyun grows up, leaves other courtyard and goes directly to the weapon hall. As a disciple of the outer court, he could not be absent at will, but he stayed in the extreme hall for three days. Others may not know the news, but the military officer of the outer court may not know it! In this way, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to stay in the outer courtyard to practice external forces like other disciples. He is equivalent to the special case of the top ten disciples. As for his battle with Wu Mingliang, he has already forgotten it! Wu Liang Liang is just a clown in his eyes, not worth mentioning! The weapon hall is located in the inner courtyard of the hall of martial arts, and the inner courtyard is the place where many inner disciples practice! Unlike the outer courtyard, where there are only open spaces and simple training tools, there are independent training rooms for many inner disciples to practice alone. There are also large martial arts training fields. Every half a month, elders will teach foreign students about various training methods and combat skills! Every inner disciple can freely enter and leave the martial hall hall, so the disciples in the inner courtyard often go in and out, and the personnel are uncertain! Xiang Shaoyun walked into the inner courtyard and immediately watched young men and women riding on different monsters. "If I have a chance, I''ll have to accept a mount to take the place of walking. That''s the way to pull the wind!" Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion. At this time, a young woman in red clothes, riding on a flaming cat, rushed directly to the exit of the inner courtyard. "Get out of my way!" The woman in red yells at Xiang Shaoyun, who is standing in a daze. The exit of the inner courtyard is huge, even if it''s through ten riders at the same time, but the woman in red only rushes towards Xiang Shaoyun''s position. It''s obvious that she doesn''t pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to get out of the way. The speed of the flaming cat was so fast that it almost blinked! "Miserable!" Xiang Shaoyun lost color and exclaimed. At the critical moment, the woman in red forcibly controlled the fire, and the cat jumped to one side to avoid hitting Xiang Shaoyun! "Bastard, dare to block my li hong''er''s way!" The woman in red was also startled. She threw the whip at Xiang Shaoyun. Pop! The whip came so fast that it fell on Xiang Shaoyun''s pretty face in the blink of an eye! A blood red scar suddenly appeared, drops of blood fell down! Pain! A kind of pain directly spread all over Xiang Shaoyun''s body! More than that, there was an unprecedented sense of shame, he knew his handsome face had been broken¡° This is to give you a lesson, let you know what is called good dog out of the way! Hum The woman named Li hong''er hummed coldly and then controlled the burning cat to get out of the inner yard quickly¡° Asshole, stop it for me Xiang Shaoyun comes back to his senses and yells at Li hong''er who has gone away. Where not to fight, even hit his handsome face, this is simply touched his scales in general! It''s a pity that he''s already far away. How can he compare with the middle class monster with his speed¡° I have written down the Revenge of a whip Xiang Shaoyun stares at the woman in red who has gone away and exclaims¡° Younger martial brother, you look very familiar! Don''t you know elder martial Sister Li honger? How dare you remember her hatred A passing inner disciple was surprised. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "my new disciple, I really don''t know such a cruel woman. Please tell me!"¡° She is the daughter of the thirteen elder Li Xuemeng. If you dare to deal with her, be careful that the thirteen elder kicks you out of the hall of martial arts! " The inner disciple said a kind word and then hurried away¡° The daughter of elder thirteen, no wonder she acts so arrogantly! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, and then he looked at Li Mang and said, "even if the daughter of the temple master hit me in the face, it''s a capital crime!". Xiang Shaoyun, who wanted to go to the weapons hall, had to go to the medicine hall first. He had to find some herbal medicine to treat him, or he would leave scars on his face! The medicine hall is not far away from the weapon hall. As soon as we get there, there are bursts of fragrance of medicine. Xiang Shaoyun quickly stepped into it and asked the deacon in the hall, "deacon, do you have coagulation herb to stop bleeding and heal wounds?"¡° Blood clotting herb? This is the top quality medicine in legend! Little fellow, you are here to amuse our medicine hall! " Exclaimed the Deacon. Chapter 18 One to three grades of herbs are called old herbs. These herbs have been growing for at least 100 to 300 years. Herbs with 400 to 600 years of age are called miraculous medicines. Those with more than 600 years of age are called medicine kings! Clotting grass is a kind of liupin spirit grass, which means it will mature at least 600 years. It is the top quality spirit grass for healing. It is of extraordinary value, and it is difficult for ordinary people to find it. It almost grows in the dangerous old forest and is guarded by all kinds of advanced monsters! Wutang hall is just a small town to cultivate martial arts. Even if you have Huagang masters, it''s not easy to harvest the top quality coagulation grass! "Deacon, how can I amuse you? You see my face is broken! If there is no coagulation grass, which is the best healing spirit grass? Give it to me, I''ll use it now! " Xiang Shaoyun is speechless. He just remembered that it was not easy for him to have high-level spirit grass in such a small place as Wu Tang hall. Even if they have them, those elders will hide them. They won''t sell them in this medicine hall! The Deacon looked at the scar on Xiang Shaoyun''s face. He no longer pursued Xiang Shaoyun''s pastime. He immediately said, "we don''t have the best medicine here, but we have the best medicine in the world!". "The compound flower, which is just 400 years old, is worse than the coagulant! But it''s just so so! " Xiang Shaoyun is not satisfied. "You''re a big boy. The compound flower is at the counter over there. Go and have a look first!" The deacon was speechless to Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun quickly walked past, and saw a dark green flower placed in a transparent jade box, emitting a little crystal, which is an effective compound flower for healing! Xiang Shaoyun just wanted to take it, but he found that the price was marked on the jade box, and immediately said, "five thousand points or five pieces of inferior crystal!". In recent days, Xiang Shaoyun has read some detailed explanations of the hall of martial arts. Among them, the points are the gold coins traded outside, that is to say, five thousand points are equivalent to the price of five thousand gold coins; As for a piece of Xiapin Lingjing can be exchanged for 1000 gold coins, five pieces of Xiapin Lingjing are equivalent to 5000 points! This kind of value is hard to come out even for ordinary families! He really didn''t expect that the value of a inferior medicine was so high! However, his surprise was just a flash away. He once regarded this inferior medicine as a common herb for feeding demons! "Boy, although you are elder Zi''s disciple, you should not have so many 5000 points! I see the wound on your face. You''d better go back to elder purple. He should have related healing herbs! " The Deacon knew Xiang Shaoyun and kindly reminded him. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand, did not respond to the Deacon''s words, but quickly browsed the many herbs displayed in the medicine hall! "Snake speed vine, a panacea, can increase speed, magic snake step.". "Xingyuehua is a kind of elixir with moon like shape and lustrous color, which can greatly enhance the power of rising stars.". "Sanxingyicao, a traditional Chinese medicine, can strengthen body shape and increase combat power three times in a short time!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun just scanned the names of these spirit grasses, and immediately knew their efficacy and function! It''s a pity that he can''t buy these elixirs for the time being. He''s no longer nostalgic. He''s in the old medicine zone! Here are the old medicines from 100 to 300 years old. Although they are not as good as lingcao, they can only make do with it now, and cure the wounds first! "The old medicine is not as good as the elixir, but many kinds of old medicine are mixed to make the elixir, or the liquid medicine, which is not inferior to the elixir!" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. Soon, he chose three kinds of old herbs: Centennial hemostatic vine, Centennial Yufu herb and Centennial traceless flower! Only three old drugs cost him 800 points, which is still 20% off! Originally, he thought that his 1000 points could make him have a healthy diet for a year, but now there are only more than 100 points left. If we change another ordinary weapon, I''m afraid all his points will be gone! However, without hesitation, he directly crossed out the points with the jade brand and bought the three old drugs. "This is the jade card issued by the extreme hall. It''s not bad. I thought it was given to you personally by elder purple. It seems that it''s true that you broke through the first room of extreme hall!" The medicine hall deacon looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s jade plate and said with a kind smile. A genius who breaks through the limit, the future is limitless! "The Deacon is flattered!" Xiang Shaoyun said humbly, and then said, "please also ask the deacon to lend me a medicine driving appliance!". The Deacon naturally satisfied Xiang Shaoyun with this small request. Xiang Shaoyun borrowed the medicine equipment and immediately threw three old drugs into the equipment to stir up. The Deacon looked at Xiang Shaoyun like this. His eyes flashed with surprise. He said in his heart, "does this boy know how to mix pills or liquid medicine?". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know the way of alchemy, but he knows how to mix some liquid medicine. After all, he has been tempered by his father''s liquid medicine since he was a child. Influenced by it, he has gained a lot! He mixed and smashed the three old herbs, and then wrapped them with silk cloth to make them into a small medicine bag! After that, Xiang Shaoyun put the small medicine bag on his face and squeezed it hard, and the liquid medicine was squeezed out by him. Hiss! When Xiang Shaoyun squeezed his face with the medicine bag, he took a breath of air-conditioning because of the pain¡° Li hong''er, I won''t forget the Revenge of this whip! " Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Strands of liquid medicine flowing to Xiang Shaoyun''s wound immediately made him feel a cold, the pain immediately disappeared most of the time, feeling much more comfortable! Xiang Shaoyun just sits in the medicine hall, waiting for the liquid to penetrate his wound! Half an hour later, Xiang Shaoyun faintly felt that his face was itchy, so he took off the medicine bag. The Deacon who had been paying close attention to Xiang Shaoyun called out "scar so soon?". Hearing what the Deacon said, Xiang Shaoyun touched the scar lightly, felt that the scar had healed, and was in a good mood. "It seems that the effect of this mixture is still good!". After that, he arched his hand at the Deacon and left the medicine hall! His injury can''t be cured right away, but he will be back in two or three days. At this time, he arrived at the weapons hall. The weapons hall is worthy of being a weapons hall. There are all kinds of weapons, such as knives, swords, guns, forks, sticks, etc. these weapons are made in various styles and different grades, which make people dazzle¡° Blue fish sword, second grade junior swordsman, worth 580 points¡° Liewen gun, second grade intermediate gunner, worth 750 points¡° Tooth mark knife, a junior swordsman of grade three, is worth 1800 points! " Weapons are different from herbs. Each weapon consumes a lot of materials and labor, so weapons of the same product are much more valuable than herbs! Chapter 19 Looking at all the concealed weapons here, Xiang Shaoyun can only look at them. He has no corresponding points to buy them. Even if a weapon is worth more than 200 points, his more than 100 points are not enough! Even if people look at the limit of jade, give him a 20% discount, are very reluctant! At that time, he will not have points to the restaurant! "No matter, weapons must be available. It''s a big deal to challenge the second room of extreme hall!" In the end, Xiang Shaoyun plans to use up all points and buy weapons! Xiang Shaoyun watched for a while in the Yipin weapons zone, and his eyes fell on a knife! Heavy chopper, one grade sword, weighs 278 Jin and 42 Liang. This is the heaviest weapon among all the first grade weapons! "Boy, there is a little black iron in this heavy chopper. It''s a pity that the quality of the black iron is a little poor, otherwise it will be made into a second grade black soldier! However, this weapon is heavy. It''s not easy for ordinary soldiers to make it easy! " Weapon hall deacon came over and introduced. A sword of nearly 300 Jin can be lifted by those who have entered the martial arts of three grades. However, it is almost impossible to practice without enough strength and durability! Generally, the weapon chosen by a warrior is no more than 200 Jin! "The Deacon is right. Generally, those who join the martial arts can''t use it, but it''s suitable for Xiang Shaoyun!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "So confident, try it! The Deacon gives you 10% discount! " The Deacon looked slightly. "10% off, that''s just right. I''m the ultimate hall jade. If I enjoy another 20% off, that''s a total of 70% off. I''ve got enough points on my body!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. The price of this heavy chopper is not low. It costs 260 points. If you give 20% discount, Xiang Shaoyun is still less than ten points. But the Deacon gives him a discount first, then his points will be enough, and the remaining points will be enough for him to eat for a few days! "You''ve got the limit Hall token, you said it! That''s a good deal! " The elder deacon was surprised. "What a loss! When I eat in a restaurant, the restaurant gives me a 60% discount, while the medicine hall and the weapon hall give me a 20% discount, too stingy! " Xiang Shaoyun is still dissatisfied. "What do you know? The food can be supplied at any time, but the herbs and weapons are not so easy to get. It''s compared with the pro disciples who can get 20% discount!" The Deacon responded. Xiang Shaoyun sneered and said nothing more. He took the heavy chopper out of the weapon hall! This heavy chopper is only a weapon for him for the time being. He can''t keep up with this weapon if he has advanced his strength! Xiang Shaoyun went to the restaurant again and changed all the remaining points for food. He was going to shut up for a few days to practice Dao Jue, which was the preparation before the decisive battle with Wu Liangliang! He got five first-class combat skills from the war skill hall of the outer court, one of which is called heavy chopping Jue, which corresponds to this Dao. This is one of the reasons why he chose heavy chopping Dao! Maybe this heavy chopper is made for heavy chopping formula! The key of heavy chopping lies in the word "heavy". Only heavy Dao can give full play to it! Xiang Shaoyun''s mind flashed over the patterns of the heavy chopping formula. Several patterns merged into a string and became more vivid. For example, the one with a knife was waving the sword! Then Xiang Shaoyun began to practice his Dao according to the formula of heavy chop! Xiang Shaoyun has an incomparable advantage in his understanding of war skills. He waves and cuts with a knife, and quickly understands his skills! In this way, Xiang Shaoyun shut up in his yard for four days! Xiang Shaoyun and Wu Liangliang''s challenge arena battle is finally here! Before the challenge arena in the outer court, there were hundreds of disciples from the outer gate, all of whom were extremely excited to wait for the start of the decisive battle! One is the top four entrants in the outer court, and the combat power is the top one among them; The other is a genius who inspires the five stars to shine in the sky. Unfortunately, in other people''s eyes, the combat power is just a third class warrior! By contrast, everyone thinks that the postwar winner will lose! "Look, isn''t that brother Mo Buhui? He showed up! He has hardly appeared since the day of the examination! " At the scene, someone screamed in one direction. In a corner, there is a handsome young man holding a sword. His figure is much higher than that of his peers. Standing there, he seems to stand out from the crowd. His indifferent eyes give people a sense of resistance! There is no regret that the top two military recruits in the outer court have become the prospective disciples of an elder. And he stood with a good-looking woman, she wore a dress of broken flowers, a little bit of color will set her off as dazzling as flowers! Mei Lianhua is one of the top three faculties. "Even elder martial sister Mei has come. It seems that they all want to see what is extraordinary about Shaoyun.". "No, Wu Ming Liang is not their opponent. They certainly didn''t come for him.". ... "brother Mo, is this duel really worth watching?" Mei Lianhua gathered her forehead and hair, and said with a proud look¡° I just want to see what''s extraordinary about the five stars shining in the sky. I dare to challenge Wuming Ming of Jiupin with the realm of Sanpin! " Don''t regret lightly should way¡° Even if it''s such a constitution, you can only upgrade one grade at most in a short period of time. Unless elder violet Hou uses a magic medicine to upgrade him to several grades, otherwise he will be defeated in this battle! " Meilianhua is clear¡° Elder Zidian Hou won''t be so stupid. It''s stupid to urge a genius to grow up! " Mo Buhui replied that after a pause, he said, "if he can make a big splash, maybe he can join our plan!"¡° How can we do that? Wouldn''t that be the same for him? " Mei Lianhua exclaimed¡° There''s nothing we can''t do. Besides, it''s hard for us to swallow the things in that place. Besides, you may not be Pingyi if you join our plan! " There is a trace of the essence in it¡° Here comes Wu Shao With a scream, everyone looked in the same direction. I saw Wu bright with a few doglegs on the stage! Wu Ming Liang came to the challenge arena and leaped up. His face was full of spirit. He seemed so invincible¡° Xiang Shaoyun, why don''t you get up here and die! " Cried Wu Ming Liang, drinking heavily. His voice is extremely loud, spread to every corner of the courtyard¡° You''re in a hurry to be reincarnated, and I''ll help you! " Not far away, a voice answered. Xiang Shaoyun walked slowly step by step. The scar on his face was gone. He was much cleaner than before. His hair was specially combed. His elegant appearance added a bit of charm! Chapter 20 "Now I find Xiang Shaoyun really handsome! No wonder I heard that Lu Xiaoqing was interested in him. "Yes! It''s really good looking. It looks like a kind of gentle and considerate type. I like it! ". "I wish he could win later. He looks much brighter than NAU!". "It''s useless to see in the middle. I''m afraid I''ll be beaten by Wu Guangming later!". ¡­¡­ Most of the female disciples were shocked, and many of them even sent Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes in secret. They could be bold! Xiang Shaoyun is very useful. He hasn''t enjoyed the feeling of attention for a long time! Unfortunately, his good mood was ruined by a guy''s words! "Come on, boss! I''m optimistic about you. Don''t lose too much! " Xia Liu waved his head and tied a cloth towel, holding a white pan to cheer for Xiang Shaoyun! Just how does this guy feel like he''s dressing up to surrender! Coupled with his last sentence, Xiang Shaoyun was almost so angry that he vomited blood! "This anti bony boy!" Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. Then, he ignored people''s eyes and stepped onto the challenge arena! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is still carrying a heavy chopping knife behind his back. The whole person is no longer the appearance of a depressed scholar, but more like a rising young swordsman! "Xiang Shaoyun, if you dare to come up, Wu Shao will make you look good!" A voice of resentment came up from under the challenge arena. The speaker is Gou Zi, one of Wu Liang Liang''s dog legs. His injury is not getting better so quickly. His head is still wrapped with rice dumplings, which is very funny! Xiang Shaoyun looked down and said with a sneer, "it''s a pity that there are no bricks here. Otherwise, let Wu Shao of your family have a taste of that!". "That''s a big tone. With your five-star body, you can fight me as a low-level warrior? You are so naive Wu Liang Liang said contemptuously. "I''ll know if it''s naive!" Xiang Shaoyun confidently responded. Thinking of the scene of being bullied in the canteen many days ago, his heart was filled with anger! He''s such a powerful young master that he was bullied by several small soldiers. It''s time to settle this account! At this time, the military officer in the middle of the challenge arena said, "I don''t care what kind of grudges you have. This time, I will solve them on the challenge arena, but I have to declare that no matter who loses or who wins, the other party''s life is not desirable! The violator is expelled from the martial hall hall. Do you understand me. "Yes Xiang Shaoyun and Wu Liangliang should answer at the same time. "Well, you can start the contest!" The military officer announced. "Xiang Shaoyun, now that you are willing to submit to me and give priority to me, you can get rid of the pain of skin and flesh. At the same time, I can make every effort to train you to grow up. What do you think?" Before the hand, Wu Ming Liang said to Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s up to you! Ha ha, what a fallacy! Come and die quickly, you will be defeated in three moves! " Xiang Shaoyun looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. "It seems that you are an idiot. You want to defeat me with three moves. I''ll beat you down with one less move!" Wu Ming Ming scolded, no more nonsense, straight to Xiang Shaoyun. Punch! Wu Ming Liang''s hand is the open Yipin boxing skill of Wu Tang Dian! The power of his fist is extraordinary, and it has reached 70% increase vaguely. That is to say, Wu Mingliang''s Chong Qi fist still has 30% to reach the perfect state! Not only that, with the strength of Wu Ming Liang and the punch of Chong Qi, the air was hit to make the sound of friction! One punch! This is the powerful strength of Jiupin''s entry into Wujing! Many outside disciples are staring at this fist and feel a lot of pressure! At the same time, they are waiting to see if Xiang Shaoyun can block the blow! "I''ll take you today!" Xiang Shaoyun did not dodge. He was startled. His horse leaned forward, and his fist power was like the wind. It''s also chongqiquan! Bang! A dull voice immediately started to reverberate. No one expected that Xiang Shaoyun, a low-level warrior, would dare to compete with a top warrior! Just when they think Xiang Shaoyun must be broken and fly away, they find that Xiang Shaoyun''s figure hasn''t moved. On the contrary, Naiwu Liangliang is forced to take several steps back and cover his arm, which looks very painful! At this moment, all the disciples of the outer court were in an uproar! "Well, how can it be! How can Xiang Shaoyun be so powerful that he even retreated Wu Mingliang! ". "It can''t be true! Is Xiang Shaoyun hiding his strength all the time, and he''s only making a big splash now! ". "It''s impossible. I remember he was beaten by me when he went to the canteen to grab food on the first day. Is that what he pretended?". "This may be the reason of elder nineteen! If you give Xiang Shaoyun a panacea, it''s not too surprising that his strength has reached the present level! ". ... "look, the second move is coming!" Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the victory to pursue. He was startled and rushed forward like a monster, full of momentum! This is the meaning of Chongqi boxing, and the next step is the strength of boxing! It''s another Chong Qi boxing, and Shaoyun has already achieved 90% of its power, with an increase of nearly 100 Jin! Xiang Shaoyun wants to win Wu Mingliang Liwei. He doesn''t want to give the other party too many opportunities. He must win it in three moves! Wu Mingliang''s reputation in the top ten of the outer court is not a false one. He reacted immediately and changed his boxing style. He said, "let''s see Ben Shao''s strength!". Second class boxing skill ripple boxing! As soon as this fist comes out, you can see that the air is like ripples, and the strength is far stronger than that of Chong Qi fist! This is exactly where the second class boxing skill is more powerful than the first class boxing skill! This boxing skill is one of the martial arts skills of Wu family, not from Wu hall hall! The two fists crisscrossed again, and they were even. No one stepped back half a point¡° How could that be! Ripple boxing can at least let me play 1300 Jin of strength, which is still under the situation that I can only play 20% of the power, but I was blocked by this boy! " Wu bright heart extremely surprised way. You know, this fist is enough to make most of the nine grade martial arts players can''t bear it. Does Xiang Shaoyun really reach the nine grade level? At the moment of Wu Liang Liang''s distraction, Xiang Shaoyun took the initiative to change his moves! This time, instead of punching, he changed his fist to leg, and the wind leg to attack! Wind leg does not increase the effect, but it is valuable in the leg out of the speed is fast enough, it is difficult to prevent! Xiang Shaoyun seems to kick five or six legs at a time, each leg contains a thousand pounds of force, and all of them are kicking to the same position of Wu Mingliang. Bang bang! Wu Liangming belittled the enemy in front of him. After being distracted, he didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to change his fighting skills. Before he could take precautions, he was immediately kicked in the stomach by Xiang Shaoyun and his body was kicked away. Poof! Chapter 21 Wu Ming Ming spat blood at his mouth, and his body was like a shell. He smashed heavily under the challenge arena! When he smashed down the challenge arena, those outside disciples were completely shocked! This is not what they imagined! They think that Wu Ming Ming will beat Xiang Shaoyun, but now Wu Ming Ming, the top ten master, is defeated in three moves! It all happened so fast! "Well, I''m not dazzled, am I?" he said. "Should be, I also saw, this black bright strength is also too bad a bit!". "What do you know? Wu Ming Liang''s fist strength just now is more than a thousand jin. Few of us can catch it! The defeat of Wu Liang Ming only shows that Xiang Shaoyun is very strong. "It''s worthy of being the body of five stars shining in the sky. It''s only about ten days since I entered our martial hall hall. I can''t believe I''ve reached such strength!". ¡­¡­ Many outside disciples are in an uproar. Their eyes at Xiang Shaoyun have changed. They are no longer disdainful and contemptuous, but have a faint awe! "Said three moves defeat you, certainly achieves!" Xiang Shaoyun looked down at Wu Mingliang and said with high spirits. "No way, no way. How can I be defeated by you! No way Wu Mingliang gritted his teeth and growled. Then, he looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and jumped up. A black sword came out behind him and chopped Xiang Shaoyun. "Stop it, you''ve lost!" At the moment when Wu Mingliang gives a hand to Xiang Shaoyun, the military officer shouts. "Well, I can defeat him once, or I can make him fail again!" Xiang Shaoyun retreated, extremely calm at the same time. "Just now I was careless. You are the only one who will lose this time!" Wu Liang Liang exclaimed. He saw the sword in his hand become fast, and the sword awn toward Xiang Shaoyun shrouded in the past. Second class sword skill gravel sword! Broken stone sword, worthy of the name of broken stone, a little light is enough to stab the huge stone into pieces! Wu Ming Liang has been practicing this sword skill since he was a child, and his power has been able to exert 50% of it. The increase of his power is by no means comparable to that of his first-class fighting skill! Xiang Shaoyun was forced to dodge back and forth, and fell into the sword light several times. His clothes were cut, and a little blood seeped out! "It''s worthy of second class sword skill and second class sword soldier!" Xiang Shaoyun felt the sharpness of the swordsman and immediately affirmed it in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun was forced to retreat, and it was hard to find a chance to fight back! "I''ll see how long you can hold up. Let me lose." Wu Ming Ming regained his self-confidence. With a cry of surprise, he tried his best to stimulate his strength and make the sword light more and more concentrated. He forced Xiang Shaoyun to the edge of the challenge arena and wanted to force Xiang Shaoyun out of the challenge arena at one stroke! At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were fixed, and he could see Wu Mingliang''s action and the point of the sword light. This is the reason why he has been giving way just now. He has to find out Wu Liangliang''s moves before he can give a fatal blow! "Break it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun''s body is short, and he avoids Wu Liangliang''s fatal blow. At the same time, he claps out his palm in vain. Yipin war skill split cloud palm! Xiang Shaoyun learned all four of the five martial arts in the war skills Hall of the outer courtyard except one of his sword skills! This cloud splitting palm is more powerful than the Chong Qi fist and the wind leg. One palm cloud splitting is an unexpected palm style! Bang! Ah! Wu Ming Liang was hit by Xiang Shaoyun again, and what he attacked was exactly the position he had just been kicked. This is really more injury than injury! Xiang Shaoyun takes advantage of the victory to pursue. He rushes over as fast as he can, kicks out the second grade sword in Wu Mingliang''s hand with the strong wind leg, and puts the other foot on his face! "Tell you to let everyone not give me a chance to grab food!". "I told you to let the dogs bully me!". "Call you to challenge me, call you to be more aggressive than me!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun let out all the anger in his heart and beat Wu Mingliang''s face mercilessly! Now Wu Ming Liang is beaten to the head of a pig! Everyone looked at this scene, all feel frightened, if this round of frenzy is hit in his face, the end of the same miserable ah! In particular, Wu Mingliang''s doggies are afraid of Xiang Shaoyun''s targeting them in the future! In a pavilion in the distance, there are two senior generals who can see everything here! "Brother Changhe, the apprentice you took has a bright future!" The older man sighed to the younger man. These two people are the fourteenth elder of Wutang hall and zichanghe, Xiang Shaoyun''s elder martial brother! Zichanghe said with a faint smile, "I can''t afford to be his master. I just accept his apprentice on behalf of my master. However, this boy is really beyond my expectation. In just ten days, he even jumped two grades and reached the level of seven grades of martial arts. He didn''t insult this talent!". "It''s not just insulting! It''s just a genius among the geniuses. He beat his opponent with seven grades and two grades, and he seems so relaxed. I''m afraid he''s even better than the pro disciple of the Dean! " The fourteen elders praised¡° It can only be said that it''s quite the same! " Zichanghe responded with a pause and said, "OK, let''s go to Baihuo mountain! It''s not peaceful over there recently. Maybe there''s something spiritual. We can protect those little guys as well! "¡° You don''t care about this younger martial brother? " The elder was surprised¡° I gave him half a year to stay in the outer courtyard, in order to sharpen his boastful temperament. Half a year later, I will pass on some things to him, and then I will take him to yunya city to meet my master. "Zichanghe said his plan¡° Well, if you don''t carve jade, you can''t make a weapon. You have more insight than the other elders! " The fourteen elders answered lightly. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has stopped his crazy attitude towards Wu Liangliang! Wu Liang Liang''s face is full of injuries, and his appearance is terrible¡° With this strength, I want to threaten all the disciples of the outer court to deal with me. Go back to my mother''s womb and Practice for another hundred years, then come out again! " Xiang Shaoyun extremely despised said. Wu Liangming stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "you, you dare to hit me, I, my two brothers won''t let go...". Before he finished, he fainted¡° Can''t we just hang up? I didn''t use much energy Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand. All the people under the stage rolled their eyes. It didn''t take much effort just now. I don''t believe it! The military officer immediately swept over and probed Wu Guangming''s nostrils. He found that he was still breathing. He immediately said with peace of mind, "this battle is a little cloud victory!"¡° Ha ha, I know that the boss will win, the boss will win! You must cover me in the future Summer flow wave most excited way. All the people around him despised and said, "shameless guy! Just now I heard him praying that Xiang Shaoyun would not lose so miserably! ". In the other direction, Lu xiaoqingmei''s eyes are rippling with a few different kinds of brilliance! Chapter 22 Xiang Shaoyun and Wu Mingliang''s first World War ended. Xiang Shaoyun''s victory is surprising, but it makes Xiang Shaoyun''s name even worse! However, his strength to enter the martial arts realm of seven grades is also passed on! However, this still does not affect his strong nature, with seven to nine, this talent is absolutely strong enough! "Boss, you are really good. You said you would cover me in the future! They will be your people in the future! " Xia Liu waved Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and said. Xiang Shaoyun waved Xia Liu away and scolded, "Damn, dead glass, I''m not good at this!". Xia Liu waved his aggrieved face and said, "I''m not the glass. People are just excited.". At this time, a clear and graceful voice sounded, "Xiang Shaoyun, congratulations on your victory!". Xiang Shaoyun looked back and saw that Lu Xiaoqing, a pretty girl, was looking at him not far away. Her face was blushing. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "thank you! But it''s not worth mentioning to deal with a little fish! ". Although his words are modest, but the proud smile on his face is not reduced at all! It''s a wonderful thing to be praised by beautiful women! "You''re not so thick skinned!" Lu Xiaoqing said with a faint smile. "How could it be?" Xiang Shaoyun answered and then said to Lu Xiaoqing, "beautiful girl, let''s go. I''ll invite you to the restaurant for dinner!". "I''ll be angry if you call me that again!" Lu Xiaoqing can''t stand Xiang Shaoyun''s name. "Well, well, sister Xiaoqing, I''ll treat you to dinner. Would you please give me a face?" Xiang Shaoyun turns around. The ruddy color on Lu Xiaoqing''s face was more colorful, and he said, "call me Lu Xiaoqing!". "Boss, I''m going too. I''m going too!" Xia Liuhua immediately got up and flattered him. Xiang Shaoyun stares at Xia Liu fiercely and waves one eye, scolds a way in the heart "this guy how so have no eye color!". He wants to get along with Lu Xiaoqing alone. This guy even wants to step in! Just when Xiang Shaoyun takes Lu Xiaoqing and Xia Liu to the restaurant, two more people appear before Xiang Shaoyun! "It''s elder martial brother and elder martial sister Mei Lianhua who regret it!" Summer flow wave surprised way. "What can I do for you?" Xiang Shaoyun meets Mo Buhui and Mei Lianhua. Xiang Shaoyun learned from Xia Liu that these two people were the first two and the first three in the outer court! "Ha ha, I heard that brother Xiang is going to treat us. We come here uninvited. Would brother Xiang mind inviting us two more?" He said with a smile. "I believe Xiang brothers are not stingy. I don''t think they will mind!" The plum blossom floats along the road from the side. If they looked down on Xiang Shaoyun before, then now they have all changed! Xiang Shaoyun is not only as famous as them, but also a five-star shining in the sky. His future is destined to be even better than them. Making friends with them now will do them no harm! Xiang Shaoyun was originally a good friend. He waved his hand and said, "no problem, since you two appreciate me, I will treat you well!". So Xiang Shaoyun and his party went to the restaurant. Xia Liuhua was fascinated by Mei Lianhua. He kept looking at Mei Lianhua and was shy from time to time. He was a pure boy! Xiang Shaoyun found that he was so worthless that he regretted accepting such a little brother. It was detrimental to his wise image! When all the people were on the way, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly patted the back of his head and exclaimed, "it''s broken!". "What''s wrong?" Lu Xiaoqing, who was beside him, asked in a puzzled way. "Are you broken? Don''t scare me, boss Xia Liu waved aside and asked. "You wait for me first. I still have a task of extreme hall to finish. When it''s finished, I''ll invite you to the restaurant to eat and drink spicy food. Never break your promise!" Xiang Shaoyun said with certainty and ran to the direction of the extreme hall. "I almost forgot that I didn''t have any points. Fortunately, benshao reacted fast enough!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. If you really go to the restaurant to eat and drink, and can''t get points, his face will be completely bare! He has to go to extreme hall to challenge the second room! "The mission of extreme hall? He doesn''t want to challenge the limit, does he? " Mei Lianhua was surprised. "I think it should be, with his strength, it''s really enough to challenge the limit of the first room. Let''s go and have a look at it too!" There is no regret. "Boss, he is definitely not challenging the first room, I think it should be the second room!" Summer flows to wave from the side affirmation way. "True or false?" Lu Xiaoqing asked in surprise. "It must be true. The boss has already succeeded in challenging the first room. He told me that!" Xia Liuhua is proud of him. "It''s time to go and have a look. I''m trying to challenge the second room of the limit!" Don''t regret to pass the jingmang road. So they followed. When they arrive, Xiang Shaoyun has entered the second room of the extreme hall¡° Deacon, is Xiang Shaoyun the second room of challenge extreme hall? " Mei Lianhua asked the Deacon. The Deacon should say, "yes, just got in!"¡° I said, "the boss is going to the second room!" Xia Liuhua has a lot to offer¡° I''m going in! " There is no regret for passing the firm color road¡° Are you sure? " Asked the Deacon¡° Sure Don''t regret it¡° All right, go in and stick to it for a quarter of an hour Said the Deacon¡° I''m going in, too! " Lu Xiaoqing followed¡° Even younger martial sister Xiaoqing has such courage. I, Mei Lianhua, can''t fall behind! " Meilian path¡° Very good. You are all brave. If you can pass the test, you are all worthy of praise! " The Deacon said with a smile. Then he looked at Xia Liu and waved, "are they all in? How about you¡° Well, deacon, I, I haven''t challenged the first room yet, so... Forget it! " Summer flow wave evades a way¡° Then challenge room one! You''re not too weak now that you''re at the top of the martial arts world The Deacon induced, and after a pause, he added, "as long as you stay for half a quarter of an hour, you''ll pass. How about trying?". Xia Liuhua hesitates, but suddenly sees Mei Lianhua''s slight disdain, so she bites her teeth and says, "try it, I have nothing to be afraid of!". So they all went into the extreme room separately. Limit of the second room, Xiang Shaoyun is already beginning to taste the pain of this room! This room is actually a rock array. Rocks with a thousand kilograms of gravity are constantly smashing here, which is equivalent to the power of many nine grades entering the martial arts realm. Those who are not sincere will be seriously injured or even die immediately! It''s not easy for anyone who has entered nine grades of martial arts to survive for a quarter of an hour. Limit Hall challenge is the limit, so can come out from the limit room have a very high treatment! Chapter 23 The second room of the extreme hall is for the stone matrix! I can only see that dozens of stones collide back and forth in this small space, leaving little space. If you are here and can''t avoid these stones, you can only be smashed into meat sauce! Xiang Shaoyun just came in, but he didn''t know how to prevent it, so he was hit by a few stones. He vomited blood and screamed in pain! "My mother, this kind of rock formation is just for entering the martial arts realm. How many people can resist it!" Xiang Shaoyun scolded. He felt as if he was dealing with several, or even more than a dozen, Jiupin fighters at the same time. He couldn''t prevent the Siege! "We must find a way to hold on!" Xiang Shaoyun is not a person who gives up easily. He adjusts his mind and starts to dodge left and right. Fortunately, he has experienced the limit of the first room, can make him light as a swallow, can find the Dodge position in these rocks! However, it is obviously impossible to stay here for half an hour just by dodging! Also at this time, Mo Buhui, Mei Lianhua and Lu Xiaoqing all came in. As soon as they come in, they immediately take out their weapons and fight against these rocks here. Jingle, jingle! A series of lightning flint will be fiercely startled. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at it and then woke up. "It turns out that weapons can be used here!". When you can use weapons to deal with these rocks, the pressure will be much less! But Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and decided not to use weapons for the time being! If he wants to improve his fighting capacity and prepare for the future, he should smash everything here with his own fists first! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes became deep when he thought of home. At the same time, Overlord battle Tianjue began to run. The power of the stars in his body was rippling and concentrated on his fists. "Break it for me!". Sound like thunder, fist like iron! Bang! Xiang Shaoyun hit with all his strength, and Shengsheng burst a stone! But before he had time to be happy, a piece had been smashed from behind. He was scared to hide, but there were stones in the other direction, so he could only blow a punch on the stone again! However, this time, he didn''t coagulate so fast, his fists were bleeding! Don''t allow him to think more, the other direction rocks smashed again! "Come on, I''ll crush you all!" Xiang Shaoyun aroused a high morale, and the speed of his fist became much faster. Bang! Bang! Under the operation of the Tianjue of overlord battle, he has a super physique, and his fists smash these rocks continuously. The situation is much better than before! But it doesn''t mean that he has nothing to do. On the contrary, he has been injured in many places, and he has been knocked down by the rocks twice, so it''s almost difficult to get up! His body is really not clear, the whole person looks embarrassed! Even if it is to let him at the same time on two or three black bright, he will not be so hard! Limit Hall is the place to push out the limit! It depends on whether he can do it! At this time, Mo Buhui, Mei Lianhua and Lu Xiaoqing also had a hard time. Their physical fitness could not be compared with Xiang Shaoyun, who had been beaten up since childhood. After several heavy blows, they were almost seriously injured! "I can''t stand it, I''m going to quit!" Meilianhua could not bear the pressure and quickly fell back. Lu Xiaoqing than meilianhua block a few times, is no longer reluctantly out of this extreme oppression! As for Mo Buhui, he was better than the two of them. He still insisted, his long gun in his hand whirled quickly and beat the rocks to fly, but he also suffered a collision! "I have to go back!" Don''t regret secretly paid a, then back, at the same time toward Xiang Shaoyun''s direction to see, eyes become extremely surprised. But he didn''t want to stay more for a second and quickly exited the extreme room! "Damn, I can''t even stop half a quarter of an hour!" Don''t regret out of the limit room, also ignore the body injury, a punch heavily hit on the wall, unwilling to shout. "Elder martial brother Mo, don''t worry about yourself. I believe you can pass the test here when your Jiupin is perfect!" Mei Lianhua comforted weakly. "It''s hard. If you want to pass this pass, you can''t stop it unless you have a good physique." Don''t regret to reply. Then, the three of them are unwilling to go outside to wait! "It''s strength to enter the martial arts realm. If you have enough strength, you can break the sky with one blow. What''s the difficulty in the second room?" The Deacon looked at the dejected three people and reminded them. "If you have enough strength, you can break the sky with one blow!" They all chewed this sentence carefully, and soon realized it. This is to say that their strength has not yet been trained to the home, the limit has not been dug out! "I''ll redouble my efforts to practice my strength!" Lu Xiaoqing clenched his fist and thought. Mo Buhui and Mei Lianhua naturally understand this truth, but they know better. I''m afraid they don''t know how difficult it is to achieve that step! After all, as their strength grows, they will choose to gather the power of acupoints and orifices, and then awaken the stars to improve their strength as quickly as possible. How can they have time to maximize their strength before they are promoted! Half a quarter of an hour later, Xia Liuhua stumbled out of the first room. It''s so funny¡° It''s not bad. It''s a harvest if it can last more than half a quarter of an hour! " Deacon looked at Xia Liu and said with a smile. After Xia Liu waved out of the first room, he turned over and lay on the ground and exclaimed, "I, I''m going to die!"¡° Sit up and meditate for me. This is the best time to store energy. It depends on whether you can break through to the level of bapin! " The Deacon''s voice in the summer flows to wave ear to quarrel to startle to ring a way. Xia Liu didn''t dare to hesitate, and immediately jumped up to meditate! In the blink of an hour, Lu Xiaoqing showed a trace of worry and said, "a quarter of an hour has arrived. How can Xiang Shaoyun, the deacon, not come out yet?"¡° It won''t be hard to get out of the injury! " Plum blossom is in a side road¡° I believe Xiang Shaoyun can come out! " Don''t regret to flash through the affirmative color way. Lu Xiaoqing and Mei Lianhua are both surprised at Mo Buhui. They don''t seem to understand why Mo Buhui is so sure! At this time, the Deacon said lightly, "the boy''s assessment time is less than a quarter of an hour!"¡° A quarter of an hour? It will take twice as long Lu Xiaoqing called softly¡° Deacon, what''s going on? Did he ask for it himself? " It''s hard for Mei Lianhua to set up a channel. Do not regret the same is showing a puzzled color, waiting for the Deacon reply¡° I guess this time is a little short, and I don''t know if he will come out then! " The Deacon didn''t seem to hear the inquiry of Lu Xiaoqing and Mei Lianhua. When he said this, the three people were shocked! Chapter 24 The second room of extreme hall! Many stones are still attacking from all directions. Anyone in them will become the target of these stones! The most important thing is that each blow of these stones has the power of a thousand jin, which is by no means what ordinary martial arts practitioners can carry down! Those who can carry a quarter of an hour here are extraordinary people! Since the establishment of Wutang hall, not many people have been able to carry it for a quarter of an hour. Those who have made great achievements, only a few of them have fallen. This is also why once they pass the extreme hall test, they will issue the extreme jade medal to give a certain degree of support. After all, the martial arts hall is the place to cultivate martial arts practitioners. The stronger the martial arts practitioners are, the stronger their martial arts hall is, and the more benefits they will be fed back to them! As for those who can break through the limit room for more than half an hour for the first time, none at all! Now, Xiang Shaoyun has been through half an hour, and is creating the longest limit of Wutang hall! Bang! Bang! In the second extreme room, Xiang Shaoyun''s fists are full of blood, and his body is also full of scars. The injuries look very serious, but his whole momentum is not weak, but becomes more vigorous. There are a lot of broken stones around him, which are broken by his fists! Punch! Crack cloud palm! He used two kinds of first-class fighting skills to a great extent, and all the stones were smashed! Xiang Shaoyun had to pay the same price. He was hit by a rock in the back and immediately splashed with flesh! "I can''t stand it. Use weapons!" Xiang Shaoyun is startled to drink a, end is to pull out own heavy chopping knife. Heavy chop code! The blade is like a rainbow. A piece of rock is cut and exploded immediately! Xiang Shaoyun''s body shuttles like a butterfly, avoiding two rocks in a row. At the same time, he waves two swords. The sword seems to be slow, but the power of the sword is beyond the weight of a thousand jin! Two stones were cut and destroyed on the spot! "The heavy chopping tactic is intended to be heavy. Every blow should be made with all one''s strength, and one hit should be made, otherwise the good opportunity will be missed!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. He constantly realized the essence of the heavy chop Jue, and played it more and more smoothly. The rocks around him gradually reduced a lot, and his pressure obviously reduced! As long as his strength is more powerful, he can completely cut off all the rocks in this room. Unfortunately, his strength is almost exhausted! If we continue to fight, I''m afraid it''s not worth the loss! Xiang Shaoyun no longer reluctantly, he retreated, while many rocks will be prevented, finally out of the second extreme room! "Come out, boss, come out!" The sound of Xia Liu''s wave started to sound. Mo Buhui, Mei Lianhua and Lu Xiaoqing all looked towards the passage. Xiang Shaoyun was injured all over and came out step by step. Lu Xiaoqing looked at the man who was injured all over his body, his eyes were shocked, and his heart jumped quickly in an instant! Meilianhua also flashed a brilliant look, just like Xiang Shaoyun, which not only did not affect his appearance, but also added boundless charm to him! A teenager who has been fighting in the extreme hall for more than an hour has great fighting power and great prospects. Which girl is not interested? At this time, the Deacon suddenly moved! See his body shape plunder Xiang Shaoyun before, a Dan medicine handed out a way "first take healing Dan, recover injury again!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate. He took the healing pill and swallowed it. The pills melt at the entrance, and the continuous properties along Xiang Shaoyun''s meridians begin to moisten his injury, making him feel much better! "Thank you, Deacon!" Xiang Shaoyun took a slow breath and said to the Deacon. "Ha ha, don''t mention it. It''s just for you. I''ve been carrying it in the second room for more than an hour! This is the longest time since the beginning of Wutang hall! What''s more, you have only entered the martial arts realm of seven grades! " The Deacon laughs excitedly. "It''s just a fluke! Please give me the points first. I''ll go back and have a rest. It''s killing me. Damn Stonehenge Xiang Shaoyun grinned. When Lu Xiaoqing saw him like this, he was distressed and said, "well, go back to recuperate.". "Shaoyun, why don''t I help you back?" Mei Lianhua said boldly. Her address has changed, in the side of the summer flow wave and Mo Buhui can hear, eyes are flashing complex color. "Boss, aren''t you going to invite us to the restaurant for dinner?" Xia Liu asked untimely. "Do you still have compassion! Xiang Shaoyun is so hurt! " Lu Xiaoqing stares at Xia Liu with discontent. Mei Lianhua also said, "that''s right, you''re really not smart!". Summer flow wave suddenly aggrieved incomparable ah! He just spoke quickly, not intentionally! Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "I''m sure I''ll take the big meal I owe you, but I''m afraid I''ll scare the bad guys now. I''ll take it in two days.". After that, he went with the deacon to get points¡° You break the second limit record, double the points, two thousand points for you Deacon adult showed the color of extremely gratified way. Mo Buhui, Xia Liuhua, Mei Lianhua and Lu Xiaoqing were very moved when they heard the score! Two thousand points is an extremely rich wealth among all the disciples of the outer court. Even the inner disciples don''t have such wealth! Breaking the limit is the fastest place to accumulate points¡° Two thousand points, it''s worth it Xiang Shaoyun was satisfied with a smile, and then he waved to the others and went back to his residence. Although he took the healing pill, he lost too much blood and was in poor condition. If he didn''t recover in time, he would have a hidden disease, which was not good for him in the future! The most important thing is that after this fierce fight, there is power in his body, which has to be consolidated and not wasted! Xiang Shaoyun returned to another hospital, immediately sat down, the nature of the healing pill continuously differentiated into limbs, viscera! After these properties were refined, Xiang Shaoyun''s injury was immediately stabilized, and gradually recovered to a good side! Obviously, this is not an ordinary healing pill. At least it has reached the second grade or even the third grade! Xiang Shaoyun meditated for a day and a night, and the overlord battle Tianjue kept gathering the power of the other stars. A group of pure and incomparable power directly dispersed and did not fall into the nine stars. These forces are forced from Xiang Shaoyun''s body! After nine years of soaking and boiling, it''s time to harvest! After this time of oppression, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has not only been upgraded to the peak of seven grades of martial arts, but also made his physical strength comparable to the top weapons of one grade. It''s not easy for ordinary weapons to hurt him! Chapter 25 Two days later, Xiang Shaoyun''s injury recovered most of the time, and there was little problem in his action! This is due to his unique physique. "The harvest is not small. It''s time to enter the second room to practice more!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. Each extreme room aims at different situations. The first room mainly cultivates external forces, which can force people to break their own potential and burst out more powerful forces; In the second room, every rock is heavy and dense. It''s hard for ordinary people to resist. In this environment, what we cultivate is the reaction ability and fighting ability of a warrior! Hiding stones depends on sensitivity and body method, and exploding stones depends on explosive power. If you can survive here, you can improve the combat effectiveness of a warrior! Xiang Shaoyun, who is eager to improve his combat effectiveness, is undoubtedly the best place to practice! Now Xiang Shaoyun is not so arrogant that he wants to continue to practice in the second extreme room. He should fulfill his promise to treat. Xiang Shaoyun came to the outer courtyard again, and the outer disciples in the cultivation all showed their awe when they saw him coming! Xiang Shaoyun is a real top ten master in the outer courtyard after defeating Wu Liangliang. He can''t help but keep these disciples in awe. These young girls all called him "elder martial brother Xiang!", The most important thing is that some bold female disciples also give him a wink, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel very good! "It''s a great feeling, just like I used to be at home!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Thinking of this, his face became gloomy. Once the home, now is reduced to someone else''s home, and he is a lost dog, already homeless! "Boss, are you all healed?" The sound of Xia Liu''s wave is loud and startled, as if he is afraid that others don''t know Xiang Shaoyun is his boss! Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses and said, "it''s not so fast, but I feel much better!", After a pause, he said, "go and call Lu Xiaoqing, Mo Buhui and Mei Lianhua. I promised you a big dinner, but I won''t break my promise!". "I knew the boss was a promise!" Xia Liu waved his thumb and answered, then he said, "they''re all over there, so I''ll go and ask them to come!". Mo Buhui, Mei Lianhua and Lu Xiaoqing are all stimulated by Xiang Shaoyun, and they have been practicing outside power crazily these two days. They all hope to pass the second extreme room as soon as possible, and they are not willing to fall behind Xiang Shaoyun too much! "Is Shaoyun all right?" After meeting Xiang Shaoyun, Mei Lianhua shows great concern for Xiang Shaoyun. This makes Lu Xiaoqing, who is also concerned about Xiang Shaoyun, stop talking! As for the side of the Xia Liu wave look is one of the dark, the heart is full of bitterness! He had a secret love for Mei Lianhua, but people didn''t care about him at all. Instead, they put all their heart on his boss. "Thank you for your concern. It''s almost good. I''m here to invite you to the restaurant for a big meal. Let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "I''m just hungry!" Mei Lianhua approached Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile. Her action made Mo Buhui look awe inspiring, and her eyes were full of dissatisfaction. Before Xiang Shaoyun appeared, Mei Lianhua was with him. Although she seemed close to him, she was not so intimate with Xiang Shaoyun, which made him feel unbalanced! Although he was not happy, he soon covered it up and said, "since brother Xiang has such a heart, we should appreciate it!". "Then what are we waiting for? Let''s go to the popular and spicy places!" Xiang Shaoyun is extremely proud. Two thousand points, enough for him to squander in the restaurant! After arriving at the restaurant, Xiang Shaoyun immediately ordered a lot of good wine and dishes, which made Mei Lianhua more obsessed with Xiang Shaoyun! "Shaoyun, he is the one I hit!" Mei Lianhua thought in her heart. On one side, Lu Xiaoqing''s face is full of complexity, and his heart is in contradiction. "Elder martial sister Mei is very intimate with him, but why do I feel uncomfortable? Do I like him, too? No... ". "Come on, let''s have a good drink today!" Xiang Shaoyun raised his glass and said. "I wish Shaoyun to gather strength and awaken the stars as soon as possible!" Mei Lianhua takes the lead. Others also raised their glasses one after another and drank all the wine in the cup! With the end of the wine, the atmosphere here became more and more enthusiastic. "Shaoyun, we have one thing to tell you, maybe it can help you accelerate to the star power realm!" Mei Lianhua''s beautiful eyes are rippling to Xiang Shaoyun. "Lotus!" Don''t regret to sink a voice to shout a way. "Why, don''t we come to talk about it with Shaoyun today? Even if Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing are here, it''s nothing. Anyway, we need help! " Mei Lianhua responded without any difficulty. Don''t regret to hear Mei Lianhua contradict him in public. He looks deep and says, "I just want to say that this is a restaurant, not a meeting place!". Mei Lianhua woke up and said, "I''m in a bit of a hurry. Let''s eat quickly and find a place to talk with each other.". Xiang Shaoyun vaguely learned something from their conversation and thought to himself, "help me speed up to the star power? It seems that they know what kind of spirit things are coming up. Before long, after several people ate all the food and wine on the table, Xiang Shaoyun checked out and left the restaurant¡° Shaoyun, let''s go there and say that you will be very happy after hearing the news! " Mei Lianhua adheres to Xiang Shaoyun. Meilianhua is not as beautiful as Lu Xiaoqing! Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was born in an extraordinary family. He had seen many beautiful women since he was a child. He really didn''t pay much attention to the beauty of meilianhua! This is also the time when Mei Lianhua adheres to him. He is still very calm¡° This news should belong to you and brother mo. I think we should forget it! " Xiang Shaoyun said. He can feel the color of regret, maybe they find something that can let them into the star power, but it is not very tempting for him. He has been able to reach the step of star power extension. As long as he accumulates enough power, it is not difficult to cross the star power realm one step! He didn''t want to offend people because of this¡° Shaoyun, this is about breaking through the star power realm. It can make you break through in a short time. Don''t you want to... "Mei Lianhua was extremely surprised. Before she finished, Xiang Shaoyun had already interrupted her and said, "do you think xinglijing will hinder me?". Meilianhua was speechless immediately! Indeed, it''s not difficult to cross the star power realm with Xiang Shaoyun''s five stars shining in the sky! What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun is a madman who broke the record of extreme hall¡° With brother Xiang''s words, I regret to tell you the news! " Don''t regret it. Chapter 26 In Wutang hall, a remote corner, there are several young girls gathered together! These are Xiang Shaoyun, Mo Buhui, Mei Lianhua, Lu Xiaoqing and Xia Liuhua! "Lotus and I know that there is a star spring outside Baihuo mountain!" Don''t regret to a few people on the scene seriously said. "The earth, the Earth Star spring, is known as the spring liquid flowing like the stars. Once you drink the Earth Star spring, you will immediately wake up the stars and become the Earth Star spring of the star power realm!" Xia Liu can''t help exclaiming. On one side, Lu Xiaoqing was also moved. Xiang Shaoyun was also slightly surprised and said, "Earth Star spring? That''s the effective spring liquid for everyone in Huagang. Why don''t you take it and tell us instead? ". It is said that the Earth Star spring is a kind of prefecture level spiritual spring formed by the convergence of stars from the sky to the ground and the fusion of some springs. It''s just that the star spring is rare. It''s good to have a star spring among the ten million mountains! After all, this is the combination of time and place! These spirit springs can not only awaken the star power, but also directly enhance the star power, making the strength soar! There is a great temptation for all martial arts practitioners under Huagang force! Even the calm Xiang Shaoyun''s heart is not calm! Once he wasted ten years, but now he must rise up completely within ten years. For him, dixingquan can speed up his improvement without any side effects. That''s the key! "The Earth Star spring is so precious, it''s not so easy to get. There are not only a large number of demons living nearby, but also the existence of big demons!" He said with regret. "How did you know that there was a spring of earth and stars in such a dangerous place?" Lu Xiaoqing asked, puzzled. "We got the news from a demon hunter who was going to die, and he was still holding the map before he died. There must be no fake!" Mei Lianhua affirms from the side, pauses for a moment, and then says, "we both know we don''t have enough strength to break in, so we plan to invite more powerful martial brothers to go together, or we have a chance!". "Although the Earth Star spring is attractive, it has no life to enjoy. It is also a dead end! I don''t think it''s time to report the news to the deacon or elder, and they can come forward to get it. Maybe they can give us a little reward! " Xia Liuhua suggests the way from the side. "Well, chance is only for those who have it. Since you are afraid of death, you should quit! Anyway, you can''t help with the cultivation of those who have just entered the eight grades of martial arts! " Mei Lianhua hummed coldly. Xia Liuhua was said by Mei Lianhua and immediately drooped. She didn''t know what to say. "Yes, although it is extremely dangerous there, there is a safe route drawn on that map. This route can avoid many powerful monsters and let us go deep into it. But whether we can get the Earth Star spring depends on our luck!" He said with regret. "Safe route, but relatively safe, there must be monsters on the road, right?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "It''s natural. There are countless monsters on the mountain. Even on the periphery, they are also full of many dangers. If they don''t have a certain strength, they will be dead if they go in!" Don''t regret affirming a way, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun for a moment and said, "brother Xiang can still dare to go?". "Ha ha, as long as you are not afraid that I will take the Earth Star spring as my own, I have no fear!" Xiang Shaoyun burst out a confident smile. "As I said, I regret that I would let you go with me just now! I believe we will have a share of the harvest, right? " There is no regret. "Of course!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. "What are you waiting for? Let''s go now!" Mei Lianhua can''t wait to say. "Don''t worry, I have to prepare for it, otherwise it''s really a road of no return!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "It''s really urgent. Let''s go together in three days." He then looked at Lu Xiaoqing and asked, "do you want to go with him, Lu Xiaoqing?". "If you don''t mind, I''ll go!" Lu Xiaoqing did not hesitate to respond. This is an opportunity to accelerate the promotion of xinglijing. She can''t miss it! "I''m going too!" Xia Liuhua changed his attitude. "Only the top ten students in the outer courtyard can go in and out freely. You don''t have this chance!" Mei Lianhua is not a guest. Ever since she fell in love with Xiang Shaoyun, Xia Liuhua has been a hindrance to her eyes! "Xia Liu, you''d better stay here and practice hard! Depending on your strength, I''ll give you a drop if the boss gets the Earth Star spring! " Xiang Shaoyun promised. "The boss is the best to me!" Xia Liu waved and moved. "Shaoyun, you are so generous!" The beautiful eyes of plum and lotus are rippling. A man not only has a handsome appearance, but also needs to have enough personality charm, which is reflected in personality, strength and so on. Although Xiang Shaoyun is a little narcissistic, he is easygoing, forthright and generous. These are his personality charm. Just like this, meilianhua has already begun to fight the fire! Several people talked for a while, said some agreement, then separated. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t plan to practice any more. He goes straight to the medicine hall. It''s no good not to prepare some herbs before we leave. With two thousand points, you can buy at least some common old medicines. As long as these common old medicines are properly mixed, they can enhance their properties! Xiang Shaoyun exchanged 600 points for some herbs of lower age and several old herbs of more than 100 years, and left the medicine hall! Then he went straight to the war hall. This war skill hall is not the war skill hall of the outer court, but the war skill hall of the inner court. The war skill hall of inner courtyard is the place to collect all kinds of skills. If you have enough points, you can change to different levels of skills! Now, all his combat skills are first-class, which is not enough for him! He must have more than two-level combat skills. Only by relying on this can he have more confidence. Even if he meets a demon when he is looking for the Earth Star spring, he has room to resist! After Xiang Shaoyun entered the battle skill hall of the inner courtyard, he found that the fluidity of the array here was stronger than that of the medicine hall and the weapon hall¡° The array blessing is really obvious. It seems that the war skill hall attaches great importance to it! " Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun found that it was not an ordinary deacon who was sitting here, but an unknown elder! This can be distinguished from its dress and the beauty of its chest! Xiang Shaoyun saluted the elder and said, "I''ve met the elder!". The elder, who has entered the age of rarity, opened his eyes slightly, looked slightly awe inspiring, and said, "the first floor is full of first-class and second-class combat skills, and the second floor is full of third-class combat skills. As long as you have enough points, you can freely exchange them!". After that, his eyes closed, as if everything was no longer related to him! Chapter 27 "Broken bone palm, the second grade primary combat skill, can shock the viscera and break the bone! It''s worth 1500 points. "Qimingquan is a primary combat skill of the second grade. It can blow out with one blow, make a sharp sound, and kill people amazingly! It''s worth 1700 points. "Revolve fast gun skill, second grade intermediate war skill, turn gun like revolve, gun rain dense, no place to prevent! It''s worth 2000 points. Xiang Shaoyun wanders in the inner court war skill hall, looking at the war skill instructions fortified by the array, with a bitter smile on his face. Now, he only has 1400 points left. It''s not easy for him to exchange for a second class skill! "I thought there were a lot of 2000 points, but now I know I''m really poor!" Xiang Shaoyun thought. After a turn, his eyes fell on a combat skill called "Pogang finger"! One finger can break the vigorous force to kill the enemy. Its power is extremely amazing. It''s worth 3000 points! "These skills are incomplete, not complete third class skills, so they are put on the first floor, but their value is still amazing!" Xiang Shaoyun glanced at several combat skills nearby and exclaimed. After a pause, he said, "broken Gang finger, this is a rare fingering technique. Even if it is incomplete, it can exert half of its power, which is enough to threaten the strong star power!". Xiang Shaoyun thought more and more about this broken Gang finger. He couldn''t exchange it immediately. It''s a pity that his points are more than half of what they are! "Don''t look, the cultivation conditions of this broken Gang finger are extremely harsh. Even if you exchange it, it''s just a waste of points!" A voice rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. Xiang Shaoyun side face a look, see and he had a chance to meet Wang Zhenchuan appeared in front of him! Earlier, when Xiang Shaoyun was dining in a restaurant for the first time, Wang Zhenchuan helped him block Wang Yang''s attack. "Good elder martial brother. What''s the difficulty in breaking Gang finger?" Xiang Shaoyun asked modestly. "Pogang finger is originally a incomplete combat skill, so it''s hard to practice it to the extreme. What''s more important is that the phalanx should be strong enough, otherwise it won''t be able to exert any of its power!" Wang Zhenchuan answered, and then he added, "nine out of ten people who have always practiced breaking Gang fingers will give up!". "It''s so hard to practice!" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "That''s right. I think it''s better for you to choose a second-class Sabre skill with your back tied up." Wang Zhenchuan suggested. "Thank you for reminding me!" Xiang Shaoyun was grateful, and then he said to Wang Zhenchuan, "this elder martial brother, I don''t know if you can lend me fifteen points, and I will give them back in the future!". "Fifteen points?" Wang Zhenchuan frowned slightly and said. This amount of points is also a large number for a disciple of his inner sect! Xiang Shaoyun thinks that Wang Zhenchuan doesn''t trust him. When he is about to take out his jade card, he says, "this is the jade card of extreme hall. I believe I will have more points soon! It shouldn''t be difficult to return the elder martial brother at that time! ". Wang Zhenchuan took a look at Xiang Shaoyun''s ultimate jade medal and said in surprise, "it''s a genius who can inspire five stars to shine in the sky and complete the ultimate challenge!", After a pause, he said, "I can lend you points, but you need to promise me one thing!". "Elder martial brother, what can I do for you? As long as Xiang Shaoyun can do it, there''s no difference! " Xiang Shaoyun patted his chest. "If you can, I hope you can recommend me to meet elder Zidian Hou! I want to learn from him! " Wang Zhenchuan is very frank. "It''s all right. It''s up to me!" Xiang Shaoyun patted his chest and agreed. He thought to himself, "if you worship zichanghe as your teacher, and I''m his younger martial brother, you''ll become my nephew. Don''t you need to pay back the points? Hey, hey. "OK, let''s go over there and I''ll give you the points of the jade card." Wang Zhenchuan road. "Cheerfulness!" Xiang Shaoyun responded happily. Then, they two went to the front desk jade score trading office to transfer the points. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s points have reached 2900, and he can get 20% discount with his extreme Tang Yu card. It''s no use winning the broken Gang finger. After Xiang Shaoyun got the Pogang finger, Wang Zhenchuan couldn''t help saying, "didn''t I say it? It''s hard to practice this Pogang finger!". "Just because it''s hard to do it doesn''t mean I can''t do it!" Xiang Shaoyun responded, and then he said, "what do you call this elder martial brother? I''ll recommend you to my elder martial brother Zi later! ". "Inner disciple Wang Zhenchuan!" Wang Zhenchuan responded seriously. "Well, you wait for my news!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Then, without saying anything more, he said goodbye to Wang Zhenchuan! In three days, only in three days, he must succeed in cultivating this broken Gang finger, so as to ensure the safety of his profession! He doesn''t want to become the food of the monster for the Earth Star spring! Xiang Shaoyun went to the restaurant and exchanged the remaining points for some food. When he returned to another hospital, he took out his Pogang finger and began to read. He looked at the key of Pogang finger as quickly as he could, and then saw the last patterns of finger training, and immediately wrote down all that should be recorded! It''s something he never forgets! If you want to cultivate Pogang finger, the most important condition is that the phalanx is excellent. The phalanx must reach at least the hardness of the first grade weapon before you can cultivate a small success. If you reach the hardness of the second grade weapon, you can play a greater power, which is comparable to the phalanx of the third grade weapon! The hardness of the phalanx represents the key to the achievement of cultivating Pogang finger! This is why Wang Zhenchuan dissuades Xiang Shaoyun! Generally speaking, the phalanx of the first and second class martial arts practitioners can''t be compared with the first class weapon. Naturally, the difficulty of cultivation will be greater¡° In my present situation, the phalanx should be able to withstand a weapon. I can practice it, no matter what! " Xiang Shaoyun thought, and then he sighed, "only two-thirds of the broken Gang fingers are missing. It''s a pity!". Then, he immediately entered the state of meditation, so that a piece of practice patterns kept turning in his mind! Meditate! This is his cultivation talent, which is the key to his quick understanding of combat skills! At a very young age, he has the ability to make him look different! In the state of meditation, the action essentials of those patterns are fully understood by him. Understand these action essentials, and then with the key points of cultivation is no doubt the thing with power times! Bang! Bang! Xiang Shaoyun fully understood the Pogang finger, and then poked his finger at a stake! His physical strength and hardness are extraordinary, and his finger force converges on his finger bone. It doesn''t hurt much to poke at the stake! Now, the only thing he has to do is to make the phalanx be able to withstand the external star force, and then make the force break out of the finger, so it is a small success! At the end of the day, he didn''t know how many times he had poked the stake. His fingers were almost rotten, but he still didn''t reach the step of shooting out of the awn! Fortunately, he has not achieved nothing. He has mastered the power of flowing to the phalanx in his body. As long as he can complete the power at one time, he will surely be able to cultivate to a small degree! Chapter 28 At night, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t cultivate his broken fingers any more. Instead, he used the herbs to crush them and bind them up. Breaking Gang is different from the first class combat skill. Although it is a incomplete third class combat skill, its training difficulty is at least ten times that of the first class combat skill. Xiang Shaoyun is just a seven grade warrior. It''s quite good to be able to understand in one day. "With my current strength, I should have reached the late stage of the seventh grade warrior, and then with the speed of overlord battle Tianjue cultivation, I can reach the peak in ten days without entering the extreme hall cultivation, but this strength is of little significance for going to Baihuo mountain. If I want to protect my life in Baihuo mountain, I have to think of another way!" Xiang Shaoyun began to plan his next step after eating some food! Xiang Shaoyun had to plan every step carefully in order to get back what he had lost! He doesn''t want to die young, let alone live up to the expectations of some people! "Yes, cultivating Bawang jiuyoubu can improve my speed and combat ability!" Xiang Shaoyun had a flash of inspiration. Bawang Jiuyou step, which is a step, is the same as Bawang Tianjue. It was obtained by Xiang Shaoyun from a secret place when he was a child, but the former is different from the latter. The former has the most complete pithy formula! Once the overlord Jiuyou step is completed, you can reach Qingming on the top and enter Jiuyou on the bottom! This is a top-level footwork! Generally speaking, the more advanced the combat skills are, the more powerful they need to be. Only by relying on them can they succeed in training! But the footwork is different. Even if it doesn''t have strong strength, it can start to practice, but the harvest is not too obvious! Even so, if you can cultivate a top-level footwork to a certain degree, it will be enough to benefit the low-level martial arts! Xiang Shaoyun does it when he thinks of it. He begins to think of the pithy formula of overlord jiuyoubu. An hour later, Xiang Shaoyun showed a wry smile and said, "it''s worthy of top-level footwork. With my ability, I just understand the essentials of 12 out of 10. If I want to fully understand it, I have to at least reach Huagang level or even higher!". Xiang Shaoyun grows up and runs the Tianjue of overlord battle. A virtual shadow appears in his mind. He is stepping on the mysterious steps, and his body shape can''t help but start to step on all directions! TA! TA! One step, two steps, three steps Xiang Shaoyun kept walking in other hospitals, and he had already had some body method flavor! This is the reason why Bawang Tianjue and Bawang jiuyoubu fit together! If not, Xiang Shaoyun would not be able to gain so quickly! Two days later, it''s time to go to Baihuo mountain! Xiang Shaoyun, Mo Buhui, Mei Lianhua and Lu Xiaoqing gathered together. "All of us are here. We''ll start now. It will take at least two days to get to baihuoshan." He said with regret. "If only you had a mount, you could get there in less than a day!" Mei Lianhua sighed. "There are countless monsters in the mountain of beasts. It''s not impossible to subdue a monster as a mount, but it depends on whether you have the strength!" There is no regret. "When I break through the star power, I will be able to subdue a monster!" Mei Lianhua was very serious. Then she approached Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Shaoyun, it''s very dangerous to get to BaiHushan. You must take care of others then!". "Elder martial sister Mei, you''ve seen me. Let''s go to Baihuo mountain together and take care of each other!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, it''s time we made our way!" Don''t regret to urge a way. So the four of them went out of the hall together! "It''s been half a month since I entered the hall of martial arts. I can finally go out for a breath!" Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart. Wutang hall is located in the middle of Wuzhen town. As soon as they get out of Wutang hall, they come to the street of Wuzhen town. They must go out of Wuzhen and go south for another two days to catch up with BaiHushan! The four were on their way and soon left the center of Wuzhen. After arriving here, Mo Buhui took out another map for Xiang Shaoyun and Lu Xiaoqing to have a look. This is to let Xiang Shaoyun and Lu Xiaoqing know in advance that what they said is not true! Xiang Shaoyun quickly memorized the location of the map in his mind. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly felt a feeling of being watched! "Just now I was so excited that I forgot to pay attention to the situation around me. Did those two bitches find my whereabouts? It''s impossible. It''s already out of their concern. They can''t find my whereabouts in a year. Is it someone else? " Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. Sure enough, when he just had a reaction, several figures rushed out from all directions quickly. Each of these people is masked and carrying weapons. They can''t see their identity. Xiang Shaoyun''s four men immediately became alert. "Who are you? We are disciples of Wutang hall!" he exclaimed. Wutang hall is the most powerful force in Wuzhen. There are few people in Wuzhen who attack the people in Wutang hall, even the Wujia who is second only to Wutang hall! But now, they are surrounded by these masked people¡° Stay here, boy. Get out of here The masked man who takes the lead shouts at Xiang Shaoyun. Needless to say, their goal is Xiang Shaoyun¡° What are you going to do? He is also a disciple of our martial arts hall! " Mei Lianhua said¡° If you don''t go away and kill all of you, I don''t know who did it! " The masked man flashed over and cheered. At the same time, the momentum of his Xingli realm filled out. Meilianhua was pressed back by this momentum, and she looked very ugly¡° You go first. Their target is me. They won''t hurt you! " Xiang Shaoyun answered calmly. He thought in his heart, "it''s just xinglijing. It doesn''t seem that the two bitches sent them!". Listen to Xiang Shaoyun say so, can''t help but regret and plum lotus all showed to retreat! Although, their strength is good, but to face the star power of the realm of experts, there is no way to force the enemy¡° No, we just said that we should take care of each other. If they want to deal with you, they will deal with us! " Lu Xiaoqing''s weak appearance flashed the firm color road¡° Hey hey, you little girl don''t know what''s good or what''s bad. Why don''t you go back and have fun together The man who took the lead has gone over the way. As soon as his voice fell, the other seven immediately surrounded him¡° Xiang Shaoyun, I''m sorry. It''s your business! " Don''t regret to say, quickly leave. Mei Lianhua pursed her lips and looked at Xiang Shaoyun in embarrassment. She said, "Shaoyun, take care!". Having said that, she also withdrew from Xiang Shaoyun''s scope. Only Lu Xiaoqing came close to Xiang Shaoyun! Looking at the two people who left, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have any waves on his face! Such a situation had happened to him before! When disaster comes, we should fly separately, and then we can know the warmth and coldness of human relations¡° You can go, but you can''t go back to Wutang hall, or you will be killed now! " The masked man threatened again. Chapter 29 Under the threat of the masked leader, Mo Buhui and Mei Lianhua dare not go back to the direction of Wutang hall. They can only escape in the direction of Baishou mountain! "You too! Go now Xiang Shaoyun shouts at Lu Xiaoqing. "No, I won''t go! When we came out, we said we should take care of each other! " Lu Xiaoqing refused. Xiang Shaoyun feels Lu Xiaoqing''s firmness and is warm in his heart, but she makes it hard for him to get away from it! "Hehe, he is very loyal! Then why don''t you just stay together? "The masked leader gave a smile and was about to touch Lu Xiaoqing''s face. "If you dare to touch her, the eleven elders of Wutang hall will not let you go!" Xiang Shaoyun responded before Lu Xiaoqing. "Elder eleven!" The masked leader showed some fear. "If you guess well, you should be from the Wu family! I''m the one you want to deal with. There''s no need to embarrass her. After all, she and I are both important disciples of Wutang hall. Once we have an accident, don''t think Wutang hall can''t find your Wu family! " Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. The masked leader''s eyes immediately shrunk when he heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words. It was obvious that Xiang Shaoyun had guessed the right identity! "Get out of here! Don''t drag me down here Xiang Shaoyun shouts at Lu Xiaoqing. Lu Xiaoqing''s delicate body was shocked, her beautiful eyes rippling with unbelievable color, looking at Xiang Shaoyun and saying, "you, you don''t know good or bad!". "Well, I''m Xiang Shaoyun. Do you think you are worthy of me? Even if you share weal and woe with me, I will not take you to heart. What I like is a sexy woman like Meilian! " Xiang Shaoyun hums coldly. When Xiang Shaoyun said this, Lu xiaoqingmei''s eyes had shed sad tears! "I, i... I hate you!" Lu Xiaoqing stammered, covered his face, rushed out of the encirclement and ran away. "I''m sorry! I hope you can understand! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the distant shadow and sighed in his heart. "Well, boy, you don''t have to play here. Come with us!" The masked leader has seen through Xiang Shaoyun''s intention. "You want to take revenge on Wu Mingming, but do you think it over? I''m the younger martial brother of elder zichanghe. Once you do something to me, my elder martial brother won''t give up. Besides, the elders of Wutang hall all know the importance of my five-star system. I advise you not to do too much!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. "It''s no use talking nonsense. Today, even if the master of Wu hall is here, you have to follow us!" Masked first order to scold a, then signal to let a person come forward to tie item Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly surprised in a direction and called, "brother Zi, I''m here!". Those masked people thought that zichanghe was coming, and they all looked in the direction Xiang Shaoyun saw in surprise. "Die for me!" Xiang Shaoyun is startled to drink a, the body shape toward the masked leader rushed past, a fist to its bombard hit past. Pop! When his fist fell on the masked leader, the masked leader had come back to catch Xiang Shaoyun''s fist! "It''s OK to deal with other people, but it''s impossible to deal with me!" The masked leader said triumphantly. "Is it?" Xiang Shaoyun gave a quiet response, and his other hand suddenly moved! Broken Gang finger! A pure finger quietly burst out from Xiang Shaoyun''s fingers. This contains the star power of Xiang Shaoyun''s all-out attack, which directly attacked the lower abdomen of the masked leader! The masked leader didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun, a small warrior in the martial arts realm, could attack from the body. He didn''t set up any defense at all. He was directly attacked! Bang! Ah! Although the masked leader is a strong one in Xingli realm, he is not too advanced. At most, he is a second-class Xingli realm. After taking Xiang Shaoyun''s blow in the front, his lower abdomen is already covered with a blood hole. The pain makes him back! At this time, other people are surprised, do not understand why their leader was suddenly injured, thought zichanghe attack! Run! Xiang Shaoyun seized the chance and immediately ran at full speed. "Captain, it doesn''t matter!" Those a few people reaction come over, all surround to that masked chief side to ask a way. "Come on, give it to me, chase it to me!" The masked leader covered the wound and said difficultly. "Well, let''s go after it!" Other masked people should drink, and all of them chased Xiang Shaoyun. The masked leader vomited blood and said, "stupid, stupid, leave one to take care of me!". It''s a pity that those people have followed his orders for a long time and haven''t heard what he said. "Damn it, it''s a fast chase!" Xiang Shaoyun has heard the voice of chasing behind him and scolds anxiously in his heart. He already has the fighting power comparable to those who enter the martial arts of grade 9. His speed is definitely the fastest among those who enter the martial arts, but it''s still not enough! Among those people, there are two or three who have reached the existence of yipinxinglijing. Naturally, the speed of the other is faster than him! Bawang jiuyoubu! Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate, and immediately showed the top footwork of these three days of hard training! The stars in his body twinkle, and the continuous force rushes under his feet like a spring, which makes him run faster and faster! The most important thing is that his footwork is extremely mysterious. Every step he takes is with a certain charm, which makes the landing point get benefits, makes the body as light as a swallow, and doubles the speed! Those masked people who had already nearly caught up with Xiang Shaoyun found that Xiang Shaoyun was running faster, and they were chasing each other more vigorously¡° Don''t run, stop, or you''ll die! " Exclaimed a masked man. One of them even took out his bow and arrow to shoot Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, a ghost like figure appeared quietly. He took the lead to the masked man who wanted to shoot an arrow, and patted the back of his head with one hand. Bang! The masked man''s head was immediately smashed like a watermelon on the ground! The figure didn''t stop. While others didn''t react, his figure flickered. Ordinary people couldn''t see his movements clearly. The masked people who chased Xiang Shaoyun were all directly killed! These masked people didn''t even have time to scream. They really died in the dark! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know what was going on behind him. He only knew how to run. He said in his heart, "Wu Guangming, Wu family, you will pay for this!". Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is extremely strong, and overlord jiuyoubu also shows its extraordinary side, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s speed no less than that of ordinary people who are new to xinglijing, and even one point faster! Unconsciously, Xiang Shaoyun has run a long way, and he still does not know that his danger has been lifted! Chapter 30 The first masked leader injured by Xiang Shaoyun is healing in situ! "Damn it, this little bastard is so powerful. Is he really just entering the martial arts realm? I''m afraid it''s not too much of a star power! " The masked leader cursed in his heart. He is glad that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is not very strong. With his second grade cultivation, he can burst that strength out of the body, but it needs some twists and turns! However, before he completely burst out his strength, a rapid force came from one direction. Bang! The masked leader was beaten to death immediately! "If you dare to threaten the young master, it''s not worth dying one by one!" A figure came out quietly. He looks like a slovenly man, just like a beggar, and he is a disabled old man with incomplete one hand and buttock! Who could have thought that Wu''s masters were so easily wiped out by the disabled old man. The disabled old man took a look at Xiang Shaoyun''s direction, showing a kind look. He sighed in his heart, "it seems that the young master has worked very hard, only half a month has grown a lot, and the whole person is also strong. After this big rise and fall, he is not nothing!". After that, his figure floated up and disappeared in the blink of an eye! Half an hour later, a group of people rushed out of Wuzhen. These people are the real elite of Wu family. They have reached the realm of Xingli. The leader is even the existence of Qipin Xingli realm! The team soon found the masked leader''s body. "I''m dead. I''m dead. Is there an expert guarding the hall of martial arts?" The strong man of the seven grade star power realm came forward to check, and his look became dignified. Later, they rushed to the front, also saw a number of bodies. "The situation is serious. It seems that we have to go back and report it to the mayor!" The strong one in Qipin xinglijing feels a little hairy. He doesn''t have to bear any more. He asks people to lift the body and return to Wuzhen! ¡­¡­ In the wilderness, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how far he had run. He was in a state of emptiness. He tripped over the debris under his feet and fell directly on the grass in front of him. "No, no, no, no strength!" Xiang Shaoyun turned over and lay on the ground, breathing heavily. Before that, he first used his Pogang finger to blow out a blow with all his strength, which weakened his strength a lot. Then he ran so hard that he didn''t take off his strength! He just lay down for a while, and immediately bounced up. Seeing that no one was chasing him, he squeezed into the weeds and sat up. Now, his recovery from meditation must be fruitful! Old exhaustion, new life! This is often a process of breaking and then establishing! Although the Tianjue of overlord battle is not a complete formula, it is enough for his early cultivation, even surpassing many power cultivation methods! With the gradual recovery of power, the speed of flow in the meridians is faster, and the condensed star power is more dense, 365 acupoints and orifices are shining! In this way, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has reached the peak of the seven grade warrior! This is the harvest of his life and death! "Fortunately, last night I had become a broken Gang finger, otherwise I would die today!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. He didn''t dare to stay. He immediately changed his direction and went to the beast mountain. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s walking speed slowed down a lot, not that he didn''t want to be fast, but walking in the wilderness, there will be many poisons, and even accompanied by some small demons! If he is not careful, he may be laid off in the wilderness at any time. Hiss! All of a sudden, a demon snake shot out from the grass. It was amazing how fast it was. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun had already prepared in his heart. He swept out with a chopper in his hand. Poof! The little demon snake was cut in half by him and died on the spot! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even look at the little demon snake. He continued to move on, and his attention was completely focused on all around. Not long later, several poisonous insects died under his sword. "The gift of meditation not only gives me amazing insight, but also gives me superior insight! Otherwise, I couldn''t find the secret place at the beginning. Maybe meditation and insight are two different kinds of gifted powers! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. After walking for a while, he found an old herb in the grass. His eyes lit up. "It''s a kind of lavender. It doesn''t have much use, but it can prevent poisonous insects!". Most people just don''t know the effect of this old medicine, but Xiang Shaoyun has been familiar with all kinds of ancient books since he was a child. He has already understood all kinds of herbs in his heart. Even this kind of herb that nobody cares about, he knows its use! Xiang Shaoyun picked up the lavender, crushed it and rubbed it on his body at will. Then a strange smell came out of him. It''s a poisonous smell! As long as they are not high-grade poisons, they will avoid this unpleasant smell¡° It''s a lot safer! " Xiang Shaoyun''s mind is determined. Xiang Shaoyun continued on his way. After another two hours, he killed a wild boar and roasted it in place¡° There''s a lot of majestic essence in the body of monsters. It''s very useful to eat more monsters! " Xiang Shaoyun nibbles at it. Now, when he is growing up and strengthening his body, he needs to absorb a lot of energy. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun ate half of the meat of a wild boar, and the rest was dried and packed by him, so he could eat it on the road! In the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun finally arrived near the BaiHushan mountain! In the distance, there is a long and continuous mountain, which looks magnificent and magnificent! The old trees are dense, exotic flowers and plants are everywhere, many monsters roar repeatedly, and the aura of heaven and earth envelops all over the place, which seems to be filled with desolation! In the name of beast mountain, there are hundreds of demon species in it. Each demon species has different talents, and even has a top-level monster in it. Anyone who enters the mountain is doomed¡° There are countless ancient mountains in jiushenzhou, but few of them have been preserved since ancient times. The smell of beast mountain contains the ancient flavor. I''m afraid it''s a mountain that existed in ancient times! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the beast mountain and said to himself. He didn''t hesitate any more, and plunged into the beast mountain! If he wants to be strong, he must go through all kinds of training and killing. The beast mountain in front of him will be the place for his recent cultivation! As for whether or not to find the star spring, he did not deliberately put in mind. He just entered the range of BaiHushan, and immediately encountered the attack of the little demon¡° Generally, isn''t it just one or two monsters coming out to attack? Why did a bunch of wolf demons appear all of a sudden? Did I break into the wolf''s nest? " Xiang Shaoyun looked at dozens of wolf monsters in front of him and cried, turned around and started running! The said good training is completely forgotten by him! Chapter 31 Beast mountain, the vast sea of forests rippling endlessly, exotic flowers competing, fragrant, different grass everywhere, medicine gas transpiration! A teenager is killing a little demon in the jungle! This is a small pangolin demon. It''s close to the level of medium demon. Its thick armor is deep. It''s hard for ordinary swords to cut into its body! This young man holds the chopping knife, and turns out a series of sharp awns. Each awn contains more than a kilo of strength. He cuts the pangolin away! That pangolin is already aware of their own invincibility, keep retreating, want to escape to one of the mountain wall! "Do you want to escape? impossible! You''ve been chasing me for a long time, and now you''ve been beheaded! " Seeing the pangolin''s intention, the young man screamed and jumped up in the air with a heavy chopper of nearly 300 Jin in his hand. Whew! Bang! A pure light flashed like a rainbow. The knife gas nearly one meter cut the fleeing pangolin, and its body was directly split in two! A pangolin, which is about to reach the level of medium demon, can defend even a top weapon, but it can''t stop the young man''s full attack! This young man is Xiang Shaoyun who has been in the beast mountain for three days! There are too many monsters in Baihu mountain. In the past three days, he has no idea how many times he has escaped and how many little monsters he has fought against. He looks very embarrassed and has many wounds. The deep claw mark on the back is exactly what the wolf demon caught when he entered Baihu mountain on the first day! If he didn''t have the overlord jiuyoubu to escape quickly, he would be the food of wolf demon! Unfortunately, he survived these three days, and began to adapt to the survival of the jungle, and his strength has been completely consolidated. It won''t be long before he can be promoted to the eighth grade warrior! After Xiang Shaoyun killed the mountain animal, he found several herbs nearby, and then boiled them with his own herbs to bandage his wound! "Actual combat is the fastest way to improve! In just three days, I feel that my fighting capacity is improving. This may not be an obvious increase in strength, but a kind of fighting reaction instinct. It is a change of sensitivity and insight in the process of fighting for life and death! " Xiang Shaoyun thought about it when he sat down and had a rest. Unremitting cultivation is not the only way to improve. Maybe if you stop and think about the direction, there will be unexpected gains! Xiang Shaoyun meditated for an hour, and then ate some dried monster meat. His mental state recovered to excellent, and his blood was strong. He felt great! This is the benefit of eating more monster meat, which can strengthen the body! When Xiang Shaoyun was ready to go on the road again, he heard the sound of rustling not far away! Without thinking about it, he immediately climbed to the nearest tree. After a while, he saw a man who was injured all over rushed over. Looking at the man''s situation, he was afraid that he was being chased by a monster. Sure enough, Xiang Shaoyun heard a roar and started to scream. Roar! This is the terrible sound of the tiger roaring forest, which almost shakes the whole world! "Powerful tiger demon! At least it''s at the level of big demon! " Xiang Shaoyun was extremely nervous in the tree. With his current strength, it''s a dead end to meet the existence of the big demon level. I just hope that the man in front of him can get away quickly! However, the man fell directly under him and fainted. "Damn, it can''t be such a coincidence!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help scolding. Without thinking about it, he quickly jumped down from the tree and ran away from here. He was very clear that the man must have offended the big demon and made the big demon chase him. If he didn''t escape, he would be involved! However, when he ran away, he felt that he was entangled by something behind him. "Damn, what the hell, get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to look back. He threw his back with all his strength, trying to get rid of what was wrapped around him. But it''s like cowhide cream. It can''t be played. Fortunately, it didn''t do anything to him, so that he couldn''t do so much. He just ran away desperately! I don''t know if it''s because of the presence of big demons that I haven''t met any monster attacks all the way! After running for a long time, Xiang Shaoyun thinks that the big demon should not come after him, so he stops. He grabs the back with his backhand and pulls the things behind him. Meow! A tender and elegant sound of the beast came out. Xiang Shaoyun fixed his eyes and suddenly found that he had a striped tiger in his hand. It had tiger head, tiger brain, white hair and some black and yellow fur. The round tiger''s eyes were beating and looked pitiful. No one could bear to hurt it! "It''s you who''s pestering me! You can''t be the descendant of the big demon tiger. It''s a big trouble! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the tiger and said with a bitter smile. This is just Xiao Huwei, who was born not long ago. It seems that it was the man who just caught him. He didn''t want to attract the tiger demon of the big demon level, which led to his being hunted down. This little tiger Wei should be the man who escaped after he fell to the ground. He just found out that he was running away, so he got entangled! Generally, the best way for a martial arts practitioner to have a monster mount is to subdue some monsters whose strength is lower than his. In this way, he can have a mount as soon as possible; The other way is to cultivate the monster Youwei. After Youwei grows up, he will become his mount smoothly, and the fit is high. It must be that the man just wanted to catch this little tiger Wei and go back to cultivate or buy it! The price of a monster is expensive. The higher the blood is, the more outrageous the price will be! Xiang Shaoyun understood all these principles, but he didn''t want to be the target of a big demon, especially the top demon. After the other party attacked and killed the man, he would surely come after him, and he would die! Xiang Shaoyun immediately made a decisive decision¡° Little fellow, stay here. I can''t afford to wait on you! " Xiang Shaoyun will xiaohuwei to the side, said. Although he also wanted to cultivate a small demon tiger, but the blood of the Striped tiger is not very high, the most achievement is the big demon realm! It doesn''t mean much to him! However, just after Xiang Shaoyun put down xiaohuwei, he left again! But he did not run a few steps, and felt behind a tight, the tiger Wei again wrapped up¡° You little guy want to kill me! Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! " Xiang Shaoyun pulls xiaohuwei over and scolds fiercely. Meow! Xiao Hu Wei called, licking Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, a flattering look! Xiang Shaoyun, who just wants to smash the tiger Wei, looks at it like this. He has no reason to be soft in his heart. "Forget it, I''ll take you with me first. When your tiger mother comes, I''ll give you back. I hope it won''t swallow me alive!". Chapter 32 In the dense jungle, Xiang Shaoyun takes xiaohuwei back. He plans to send xiaohuwei back to the big demon tiger! He is very clear that the monster has the feeling of monster. As long as he doesn''t hurt xiaohuwei, I believe that the big demon tiger won''t deal with him. At this time, xiaohuwei followed him with a jump. From time to time, he danced in some rocks and occasionally played with some weeds. He was very happy! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bother to pay attention to it. He was on guard all the way in case of a monster attack! After a while, the little tiger Wei made a "meow" sound, which made Xiang Shaoyun look back. The little guy didn''t know where to dig out an old ginseng plant and was eating it. "Be merciful, little fellow!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately exclaimed. But the little guy''s mouth was very fast, and half of the Yellow ginseng had already fallen into his mouth. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun looks a change, a hand will be small guy copied in the arms, ready to quickly flee here! Gee! A harsh voice started, and a lightning shadow came out from a hidden corner. This attack is too fast, even if Xiang Shaoyun rolled over with the little guy in his arms for the first time, a claw mark was left on his shoulder, and the blood oozed out! Xiang Shaoyun withstood the pain, bit his teeth and bounced, but the other side attacked again. The speed was too fast to grasp! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He dodged to one side, but his clothes were broken again. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun finally saw what monster it was! The green mink is only about half a meter in shape. Its green hair stands upright, its teeth are exposed, its tail is up, and it glares at Xiang Shaoyun! No, to be exact, he glares at Xiao Huwei in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands! Because the Yellow ginseng is its old medicine, which is very important to it. I don''t want to be eaten by this little thing! This green rat mink has reached the strength of the monster in the second grade, which is comparable to that of the strong star in the second grade. Fortunately, the attack of the green rat mink is not its strong move, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun would have been in danger just now! Its strength lies in its speed. It''s as fast as lightning and wind. No one in general can avoid its attack! Gee! The green mouse mink barks strangely and pours at Xiang Shaoyun again. This time, his speed is greatly improved. Obviously, he intends to kill Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Huwei together! Insight talent! Xiang Shaoyun knows that he can''t hide any more. He looks at the mink and shows his insight related to meditation. He can see clearly the track of the mink! Windy legs! A fast leg shadow sweeps out, which contains the power of out of body. Be sure to kick the green rat mink! However, the mink shrank in mid air, cleverly dodged Xiang Shaoyun''s foot, and swept toward Xiang Shaoyun''s other side. Hiss! Xiang Shaoyun''s arm blossoms again. The deep white bone can be seen from the scar! "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun roared angrily, kicking out his legs continuously, and Shengsheng pushed back the mink. This time Xiang Shaoyun took the offensive as the defense. He kept chasing and kicking with his fast wind legs. Each leg contained more than 1000 Jin of strength, which made the air crackle! However, the mink''s speed was so fast that he couldn''t get it no matter how hard he played. At this time, the mink seizes the opportunity again and grabs xiaohuwei in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. It''s going to kill xiaohuwei who ate yellow ginseng first! Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent didn''t play in time, so the green mouse mink was about to fall on xiaohuwei and wanted to catch him to death! Roar! Suddenly, the small tiger''s voice became dignified, like the king of the forest, domineering exposed, frightening one side! Although the green rat mink is a second grade demon, it is extremely afraid of the roar of the king, which makes it shrink rapidly and dare not attack the little tiger Wei! Xiang Shaoyun seizes this critical opportunity, a sharp finger quickly bombards out. Broken Gang finger! Poof! The green rat mink relies on speed most, and is not good at attack and defense. Xiang Shaoyun directly injured it with this finger. It is tenacious vitality, directly turned over a body, after a strange cry, then ran into the grass disappeared! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to pursue. These injuries on his body shed a lot of blood. If he didn''t stop in time, it would easily cause some serious damage to him! Xiang Shaoyun simply bandaged it up, and then he saw the little tiger Wei in a corner constantly picking up the soil. He quickly walked over, and his eyes brightened. When he was about to catch the little tiger Wei and throw it to the side, he quickly pushed away the mud in that position, and his face flashed with surprise. He said, "it seems that such a big yellow ginseng is almost 300 years old. It can be regarded as a quasi elixir!". Meow! Xiaohuwei was not willing to scream. Now it has become a lovely kitten, instead of the one that can roar out the king of the forest just now¡° Little guy, just now you have eaten a yellow ginseng. This one belongs to me. It''s a reward for the trouble you brought me! " Xiang Shaoyun said to the tiger. This yellow ginseng has the effect of prolonging life for ordinary people, and also has the ability to strengthen the martial arts practitioners. It''s worth two or three thousand gold! Xiang Shaoyun wrapped the Yellow ginseng and went back with xiaohuwei. When back to the original place, the big demon tiger seems to have disappeared, leaving only a pile of flesh and blood on the ground, looking at people feel disgusted. Xiang Shaoyun has killed many demons, but he has never killed anyone. Seeing these stumps, he can''t help but vomit¡° I''ve never seen the dead. Are there few people who have died for me? Why should I feel uncomfortable! Those who have achieved hegemony are ruthless. How can Xiang Shaoyun be afraid of them? " Xiang Shaoyun was startled to drink, forcibly restrained his own psychology, facing the disgusting scene in front of him! Then, his eyes fell on a weapon beside him, and he quickly grasped it in his hand. "It''s at least a second-class sword soldier, which can be used to stand beside the body!". Then, he glanced around again, and soon fell on a package not far away. He ran to pick up the package, opened it, and his eyes brightened. "This guy has gained a lot. He has collected more than a dozen old medicines over a hundred years, but now they all belong to me!". When he looked carefully, he found that in addition to these old medicines, there was a jade bottle containing four healing pills, some gold tickets and a Book of war skills¡° Is this a windfall? " Xiang Shaoyun complacently smiles. He wants to repack the package, but he hears some slight news, which makes him nervous immediately. Whew! All of a sudden, a burst of wind suddenly came, straight to his back! Chapter 33 Xiang Shaoyun''s cold hair stood upright. The feeling of facing death made him try his best to dodge and roll aside. Fang avoided the blow! An arrow feather was deeply inserted in the position where Xiang Shaoyun was just now! "Who fired the cold arrow!" Xiang Shaoyun scolded angrily. "Put the things down and spare your life!" A cold and proud voice began to ring. Then, a few people came out of the jungle one after another. These five people are about the same age as Xiang Shaoyun, but their strength ranks are all above Xiang Shaoyun. Among them, the first one has reached the level of star power, and the other four are between eight and nine grades! These are not disciples from Wutang hall, but teenagers from Donglian Town, the neighboring town of Wuzhen. There is also a martial arts academy in Donglian Town, called Donglian Academy. Its strength is almost the same as that of Wutang hall. Just like this, there are always some fights between the two families, which is inevitable! The young man who took the lead in archery, named luoliufeng, is one of the top ten disciples in the outer courtyard of Donglian town. He just broke through to Yipin Xingli realm not long ago and has the qualification to become a disciple in the inner courtyard of Donglian town! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel much pressure from them. He said in his heart, "at most, he''s new to starpower. Ben Shao doesn''t have to be afraid of them!". "Want to grab something less? If you have the ability, come on! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pick up the package, so he put it in place and stood up to greet several people in front of him. He was almost killed by a blow just now. If he didn''t say that, he would be too cowardly! "I don''t know whether I''m alive or dead. I''m just a seven grade warrior. I''m worthy of it. I''ll kill you and kill him!" Falling flow Maple sneer way. A bald and strong boy stood up and said, "well, he should be a disciple of the martial hall hall hall. Wait for me to knock off his limbs and feed the monster!". This strong young man is already the peak of the eight grade martial arts entrants. It''s really easy to deal with the ordinary seven grade martial arts entrants. Before Luo Ji takes a few steps, he hits Xiang Shaoyun with a powerful fist. This fist already contains no less than 900 Jin of strength. Once it hits, it''s hard for anyone who enters the martial arts! In the face of this blow, others may choose to dodge, but Xiang Shaoyun won''t. instead, he takes the initiative to fight! Punch! He stepped forward, his momentum was like a river, his fists were fierce, and he roared like a dragon! Bang! Ah! Two fists to bang, Luo Ji thought that the hard arm was hit curved, screamed! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give others a chance to respond to the rescue. He leaned forward again and hit Luo Liu''s throat with his elbow! A man must be cruel when he dominates! If Xiang Shaoyun wants to be strong and no longer be bullied by others, he must have a cruel heart to the enemy! "Asshole, stop it!" Falling flow Maple first aware of Xiang Shaoyun to kill Luo Ji, can''t help but be surprised to drink up. But it''s too late. Xiang Shaoyun''s elbow hit Luo Ji''s throat, and the force of a thousand jin broke through and made him die directly! "You, you killed Luo Ji, damn it, give it to me, kill him!" The falling maple shows its ferocious color and shouts. "You are only allowed to kill me, are you not allowed to? What a joke Xiang Shaoyun retorted, but instead of retreating, he went up. A Chong Qi fist that only contains a thousand jin blows out continuously and kills several people who are besieged! In front of them, the teenagers were not careless. They concentrated on killing Xiang Shaoyun one by one. They even drew out their weapons and wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to block it with his flesh, so he pulled out the heavy chopping knife, and the power of heavy chopping cut out angrily. The weight of the chopper was nearly 300 Jin. Xiang Shaoyun added it with a force of 1000 Jin, and the chopper was at least more than 1300 Jin. Just like this, he has the power of sweeping thousands of troops with one knife to reduce ten meetings! When the weapons in the hands of those teenagers just touched the heavy chopper, they immediately felt numb in their wrists, and the weapons immediately came out! "Kill Xiang Shaoyun''s murderous spirit is very strong, so he cuts the current first youth with a knife. Heavy sword without edge, aggressive! Poof! The boy couldn''t hide. He was stabbed in half by Xiang Shaoyun on the spot, and his blood splashed everywhere! Now the other two teenagers were so scared that they didn''t dare to attack Xiang Shaoyun again! "Die for me!" Has been watching the fall of the flow Maple finally can not help archery! He grasped the opportunity quite punctually, just when Xiang Shaoyun was exhausted from his old strength and new strength was not born! Although Xiang Shaoyun has a keen reaction, he can no longer avoid the arrow shot by the strong one in xinglijing. He can only try his best to move his body to avoid being shot! Ah! This arrow contains the power of the star, directly into the shoulder of Xiang Shaoyun, pain him straight into the bone! If his body is not much stronger than ordinary people, this shot will be enough to burst his body¡° Kill him for me The falling maple once again ordered. In his eyes, Xiang Shaoyun can no longer resist, let them butcher! The two teenagers picked up their weapons and killed Xiang Shaoyun again. When Xiang Shaoyun''s heart was about to be pierced by the fastest young man''s long sword, Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum suddenly changed, and he yelled, "if you want to kill me, you are not qualified!". Xiang Shaoyun in the hand heavy chop knife, a wisp of pure knife awn broken body and out! Bang! The biggest threat of Dao mang is its huge power, and the pure power of terror, which can''t be stopped by those who join the military. This knife in the past, the young man with his weapon directly cut in half, and the young man behind was also affected by this knife, the belly was opened a deep cut, the intestines and stomach were exposed¡° Ah, old man, old man, he''s xinglijing! " The boy covered the wound and cried with pain. Needless to say, the falling maple has already seen it! He didn''t even think about it. He bent his bow and arrow again and said, "I won''t give you another chance to live!". Just as he launched the second arrow, a white shadow swept up. Before he could react, the white shadow had already fallen on his arm. Meow! Ah! That impressively is small tiger Wei, it directly to the arm of falling flow Maple bite, pain falling flow Maple scream, even in the hand of the bow are almost out of hand¡° Where are you from? Get out of here Falling flow Maple force swing arm, to throw away the tiger Wei. Xiaohuwei is too small to grasp the hand of luoliufeng, so he is thrown away. Also at this moment, seriously injured Xiang Shaoyun once again bounced up, heavy chopping knife toward the recent boy rushed in the past¡° Die for me Xiang Shaoyun cut off the knife again. The boy was so scared that he couldn''t move. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun cut off his head! After killing the man, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes immediately gathered on the falling maple! Falling maple felt a cold attack, actually turned around and ran away¡° I remember you! Next time I''ll kill you! ". Chapter 34 Falling flow Maple was scared away, Xiang Shaoyun was heavily relieved, now his situation is very bad, if the other party stay, he will never be someone else''s opponent! Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to pull the arrow on his shoulder, but reluctantly went to the place where xiaohuwei was wounded. "Don''t die, little one!" Xiang Shaoyun prayed in his heart. Anyway, this little guy saved his life at the critical moment. He really didn''t want it to happen! Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t come near yet. Xiaohuwei has come back. It seems that he has been smashed, but he can still bear it! "Well, it''s a monster!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help praising. Meow! This little guy is very human. He responds to Xiang Shaoyun, and then runs to Xiang Shaoyun''s feet to show his closeness! Xiang Shaoyun felt warm. Yes, it was warm! At the beginning, he was betrayed by two people closest to him. That kind of pain made him alert to anyone. Just like this, those who are really good to him will always be remembered in his heart! Although this little guy is a monster, he is more trustworthy than human beings! "Your mother may have left. Since you are with me, Xiang Shaoyun, stay with me and become stronger with me!" Xiang Shaoyun said to xiaohuwei seriously and waved to him. Xiaohuwei immediately jumped up and fell on his other uninjured shoulder. Xiang Shaoyun clenched his teeth and took the package away. He ignored the things left by the teenagers and left directly! Now, his situation is very bad, there is no need to waste time for some low-level things. Fortunately, there was a big demon coming earlier, which scared many small demons and middle demons out of their heads. This also gave Xiang Shaoyun a chance to live. Otherwise, he will be in great trouble if there is another monster or two! Xiang Shaoyun walked for a long time, only felt his head was getting heavier and heavier, which was obviously caused by excessive blood loss! He didn''t think about it, so he took out the Yellow ginseng and chewed it for half a day! Huang ginseng is worthy of being close to the level of inferior medicine. It has strong medicinal power and directly infiltrates Xiang Shaoyun''s body, providing him with a lot of life essence. With the support of the Yellow ginseng, Xiang Shaoyun walked for a while, chose a hidden place and sat down. "The arrow feather must be pulled out as soon as possible, or the wound will get worse and the trouble will be great!" Xiang Shaoyun thought. So he took out some herbs, and another hundred year old hemostatic herb he had bought in the hall of Wu hall earlier. He crushed all these herbs to prepare for hemostasis. Trauma, or external recovery faster! After getting ready, Xiang Shaoyun tore off his coat and revealed all the ferocious scars on his body! These are the wounds that he has been tearing with monsters in recent days, and the most fatal one is the arrow of luoliufeng, which went directly into his bone. "It''s written down!" Xiang Shaoyun showed Li Mang and said to himself. He put his hand on the arrow feather and pulled it out. Ah! The arrow feather pulled out and the blood spurted out from his shoulder like a spring, which made his whole body stained with blood and made him almost faint with pain! The gift of meditation! Xiang Shaoyun immediately put himself into a state of meditation, distracted and relieved his pain. With his other hand, he quickly applied the crushed herbal medicine to the wound! Hiss! When the herbal medicine was pressed on the wound, Xiang Shaoyun breathed cold air, and his face was dripping with sweat. Fortunately, he meditated on other things, which made him relieve part of the pain, so that he could stand it! With the effect of these herbs, Xiang Shaoyun''s pain was gradually alleviated. When he calmed down, he took the healing pill out of the package and swallowed it. External application and internal use, the injury will get better faster! Mo about half a day later, Xiang Shaoyun''s condition is much better, but the look is still very pale, we must replenish blood and Qi to further recover! Xiang Shaoyun took out some dried meat and ate it. At the same time, he did not forget to give some of the past to xiaohuwei. Xiaohuwei was obviously hungry, too. He ate the meat three or two times in his mouth! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bring much dry meat. He left enough for himself and gave the rest to Xiao Huwei. Xiaohuwei is a big stomach king. He soon eats the meat clean, and then licks Xiang Shaoyun''s hand to show his intimacy! "The little one can eat very well! It seems that I have to recover as soon as possible and get you more food! " Xiang Shaoyun touched xiaohuwei and said. He could feel the difference of xiaohuwei. He was psychic when he was so young. He was afraid that his blood was not as simple as the ordinary striped tiger! Anyway, he has to cultivate xiaohuwei, so he will make it stronger with his heart! "You play around first, don''t run too far!" Xiang Shaoyun let xiaohuwei go away, he wants to further recover! Xiaohuwei obediently walked away, Xiang Shaoyun took out the Yellow ginseng and quickly swallowed it. Xiang Shaoyun converged, and the overlord battle formula began to run, and the pure medicinal power was immediately divided. After this killing, Xiang Shaoyun''s seven products have been accumulated to perfection. It''s not difficult to make a further breakthrough with the help of Huang Renshen! After the continuous strength differentiation, his injury was also partially improved, and the nine stars in his body absorbed most of the strength, and even fed it back, making Xiang Shaoyun a warrior of eight grades! A yellow ginseng which is nearly 300 years old can make the ordinary martial arts players break through two grades! But Xiang Shaoyun''s foundation is too thick, and he has awakened the nine stars. It''s not bad that the power of Huang ginseng can make him enter the first grade. What''s more, there is a part of differentiation and moistening injury, which makes him stop at the beginning of the eighth grade warrior! Even so, Xiang Shaoyun felt that his strength had increased obviously. It was definitely not as simple as that of ordinary people. At least it was more than three or five times that of others! This should be the benefit of the early awakening of the stars! With the breakthrough of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, his state is much better, and his vigorous blood gas is activated, which makes the wound recover faster! After sitting in silence for a long time, he already felt that the wound was not so painful! At this time, it''s night, and it''s the best time for monsters to look for food. Xiaohuwei has returned to his side, dare not run outside. Roar! The sound of a beast''s roar started to ring not far away, and a dark shadow came to Xiang Shaoyun''s position step by step. Xiang Shaoyun looked in the past alertly, his eyes shrunk, and then called out, "black blood lion! Fortunately, it''s not an adult black blood lion, it''s just the top level of the little demon! ". The black blood lion felt Xiang Shaoyun''s provocative eyes, and no longer hesitated, he bit it. Chapter 35 The black blood lion moves very fast, and the speed of impact is definitely more than a thousand jin. Generally, the nine grade warriors can''t resist it! After all, the most powerful side of the monster is its strong body, which is not comparable to the human race! Xiang Shaoyun''s insight power is the biggest. He stares at the black blood lion. His body doesn''t move! See this black blood lion has already rushed to him, that blood mouth opens big, completely is to his head cover but descend! Ordinary people will be scared to pee! At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s uninjured arm was lifted up, and his continuous strength swept out along his arm meridians. Broken Gang finger! Whew! This Dow is much more powerful than the previous several times that Xiang Shaoyun issued, full of more domineering power, straight into the blood of the black blood lion! Roar! The black blood lion immediately let out a roar, and the body shape still rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun endured the pain and moved to his side. The black blood lion didn''t pounce on Xiang Shaoyun, but his body hit the ground heavily. His body kept pumping, and his mouth kept spitting blood. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun''s internal organs have been hit hard! "Death Xiang Shaoyun picked up the heavy chopping knife, held it in his hand, poured his strength on the blade, and cut the head of the black blood lion. With this knife cut out, his face showed the color of pain, the wound had been healed again burst bleeding! "I''ll eat braised lion meat tonight to replenish blood!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. The black blood lion is the most powerful among the little demons, which makes him make up for the lost blood! Xiang Shaoyun simply disposed of the lion body and immediately made a fire to eat the lion meat. The faint fragrance sent out, making xiaohuweizi tongue constantly exposed, a greedy look! Soon after the lion meat is roasted, xiaohuwei can''t wait to bite it! Meow! The barbecue was so hot that it made the little tiger Wai cry out in pain! Xiang Shaoyun was amused by the little guy and said, "ha ha, this is the end of a glutton!", After a pause, he said, "now that you''re with me, you can''t have no name. Your fur is mostly white. Maybe you have the blood of the top monster white tiger. Then I''ll call you Xiaobai! And my brother big black, black and white, collectively referred to as black and white impermanence! Ha ha. Xiao Huwei protested and continued to eat meat! Xiang Shaoyun began to eat without delay! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that there was a fire in his body. He felt that the heat in his body kept rising and the blood gas was rolling into his body, which made his essence Qi rise up with him! "It''s worthy of being a black blood lion. It''s a pity that there''s no wine, otherwise it''s really cool!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. After Xiang Shaoyun was full, he continued to meditate and recuperate as soon as possible! Two days later. In the past two days, there are small demons approaching, all of them are killed by Xiang Shaoyun, and become the food for him and Xiaobai! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s injury has improved 70% or 80%, and he feels that he can continue to move. So, he took xiaohuwei and prepared to experience again. He changed his direction. When he came to another mountain, there was a stone tablet at the foot of the mountain with the word "Tuoshan". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care about it, but just after he took two steps, a light flashed in his mind. He looked a little happy and said, "Tuo mountain, isn''t it the only mountain to go to Dixing spring?". Think of here, Xiang Shaoyun feel agitated up! He was in the Baihuo mountains these days, but he was in danger several times. He really wanted to improve his strength immediately! If you can get to star spring, no doubt can speed up promotion, self-protection ability naturally follow ascension! "Don''t you regret that Mei Lianhua and I don''t know if they arrived?" Xiang Shaoyun asked himself in his heart, then set foot on Tuoshan and left. At the beginning, they retreated with no sense of loyalty, which made him feel bad. Now he would not feel embarrassed when he went to get the star spring! Xiang Shaoyun thought of the map he had never regretted showing him. He started to walk in the direction of the map, so that he could avoid powerful monsters. Despite this, Xiang Shaoyun went all the way, still met some small demon attack, even in the demon have appeared. If it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun''s great strength and the support of overlord jiuyoubu, he would have become the food of the demon! After three days of walking in this way, he has entered the hinterland of BaiHushan. In these three days, Xiang Shaoyun also had a small harvest. He got several old medicines. Thanks to Xiaobai''s ingenuity, it seems that some extremely hidden old medicines can''t escape its induction! Xiaohuwei is strange. He has been eating barbecue these days. In addition, there are some old medicines to help him, but he has never grown up! You must know that Youwei is the easiest time to grow up. He eats fast, but xiaohuwei has not changed at all, which makes Xiang Shaoyun quite depressed! He also wants to wait for xiaohuwei to grow up as soon as possible, so that he can have a substitute mount and a helper¡° According to the route, it''s almost there after crossing two mountains. It''s expected to take about a day and a half! " Xiang Shaoyun stops to have a rest and says to himself. Over the past few days, his strength has been consolidated, and his outward strength can be at least one meter away, which can be compared with that of Yipin Xingli! That is to say, he now meets a product of the demon, have the power of the first World War! In addition, he also practiced the second grade sword skill "wolf evil golden sword Jue" from the dead man''s package. The golden sword formula of wolf evil spirit is one of the top two sword skills. A great master can condense Qi into a wolf and turn Qi evil spirit into gold, which can cut off great destructive power! Second class combat skills, only star power realm can play its real power, can break its pure star power out of the body, and play the best attack effect! Xiang Shaoyun has been practicing for three days, and it has been effective enough to make good use of his star power! Xiang Shaoyun continued on his way, but he didn''t go far before he heard the call for help¡° Help! Help¡° Hey, hey, call, no one will pay attention to you even if you break your throat! "¡° This is the voice of Mei Lianhua! " Xiang Shaoyun distinguishes for a moment, and immediately goes to the front carefully. He restrained his breath and observed the dense forest ahead. Sure enough, he saw that Mei Lianhua was being captured by several men and was preparing to insult her! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think much at all. He dived step by step and his eyes were sharp! When he got close to those people, suddenly he was in trouble¡° Scum Xiang Shaoyun is merciless. He scolds him angrily. The sword cuts out quickly, and a golden evil wolf roars out! Poof, poof! Those people are intoxicated with Mei Lianhua, and two of them are killed by Xiang Shaoyun on the spot¡° Who is it The others dodged away and exclaimed. Chapter 36 "Kill your men!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are exposed to the murdering opportunity. He rolls up a sword in his hand. It seems that there is a wolf shadow floating, which envelops the two of them recently. These two people are in panic, although in the first time Dodge, but still can''t help but leave a terrible scar on the body! Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to continue his pursuit, someone has already reacted and attacked him. A huge axe cleaves at his back, and it also contains strong star power, which is the existence of a star power realm! Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is very fast, and without looking, he cuts back a sword with his backhand! Bang! Swords and axes crisscross, and a large spark is produced immediately! The man was powerful and cut three axes in a row. One axe was more powerful than the other! Jingle, jingle! Xiang Shaoyun blocked three times and was forced to step back three times. His feet were deeply imprinted on the ground, and his arms were numb with shock. It can be seen that the strength of the other side is definitely not a first-time star force, at least it is the later existence of a star force! When the other party''s fourth axe blows down, Xiang Shaoyun stops fighting hard. The wind under his feet flashes the other party''s attack and protects Mei Lianhua in front of him! "Boy, who are you? You have my captain''s golden wolf sword!" The man with the axe stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. "Your captain has already met the king of hell. I''ll send you to see him now!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "You want to die!" The man with the axe yelled, and the axe chopped down again. Chopping mountains and rivers! If this axe has the potential to crush the top of Mount Tai, it seems to be able to break rocks and rivers! The star power realm has been able to create the power of "potential", so as to deter the opponent, and take the opportunity to kill it! Unfortunately, this kind of micro potential may be effective for others, but it has no effect on Xiang Shaoyun! You should know that among the forces of his childhood, there are countless strong ones, which has already cultivated a kind of arrogance. How can ordinary momentum suppress it! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t fight with each other any more. Overlord jiuyoubu moves again and skilfully evades the other party''s axe. At the same time, the golden wolf sword in his hand stabs out quickly! Poof! The man with the axe didn''t react fast enough. He was stabbed out of a blood hole in his abdomen! He had to step back and into the defensive situation, and cried, "don''t you come and kill him, when will you stay?". In addition, there are three people alive, two of them are the existence of yipinxinglijing, the other is jiupinwuzhe! Hearing the call for help, the three men naturally took out their weapons and joined the battle circle. For a time, the four warriors surrounded Xiang Shaoyun, making Xiang Shaoyun in danger! "Shaoyun, be careful!" Mei Lianhua has come back to her senses. She tidied up her clothes and called out. She looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s figure, and her eyes were full of emotion. She thought regretfully, "I don''t know if he will hate me because of his previous record! I''m wrong! ". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what Mei Lianhua thinks. At this moment, he is concentrating his mind as never before. He has the greatest insight. His eyes seem to contain the universe, and he can see all attacks clearly! The original fast and incomparable attack seems to have been slowed down several times, and the flaw position is no doubt! "Catch the king before you catch the thief!" Xiang Shaoyun desperately parries four people''s attack, his eyes are still locked on the man with the axe, and this man''s threat to him is the biggest! When the other side split again, Xiang Shaoyun had seen his every move clearly, and the liquid part was the biggest flaw! Broken Gang finger! Xiang Shaoyun quickly raised his other hand, and a finger burst out, which directly hit the man with the axe! Ah! The man with the axe didn''t cut down the axe, so he was hit first. It hurt him so much that he got rid of all his weapons! "Death Xiang Shaoyun completely ignores the attack behind him, and the golden wolf sword sweeps through him. The man with the axe was still in pain. Before he could retreat, a head was cut off! For this reason, Xiang Shaoyun also paid a heavy price. He was chopped two swords behind him, almost to the bone. This kind of pain also pushed Xiang Shaoyun to a desperate situation. The stars in his body exploded, and the power of the nine stars broke out in an instant. He cut his sword back! Boom! A two meter long golden awn tore open, and the two sneak attack Yipin xinglijing strongmen didn''t react. They were immediately cut through their chest, and their viscera burst out! They froze, their eyes protruded, and they couldn''t believe the fact until they died! That nine grades into the martial arts is scared silly! He turned around and was about to run away, but Mei Lianhua had already made a sneak attack, and the sword went straight behind him! Those who wanted to insult Mei Lianhua just now were all killed! Mei Lianhua pulls out her long sword and runs directly to Xiang Shaoyun. She is distressed and says, "Shaoyun, you are seriously injured. I will bandage you up!". Xiang Shaoyun''s golden wolf sword is inserted into the ground to support his body. He coldly looks at Meilian''s flower path and says, "I don''t need it. I''ll deal with it myself!". Mei Lianhua felt Xiang Shaoyun''s repulsive eyes, looked flustered and said, "I, I know I was sorry for you before, but I won''t, will you give me another chance? I''m really in love with you. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "there are two kinds of people I hate most in my life. One is a betrayer, and the other is a person without faith.". After hearing this, Mei Lian Hua''s face became very pale, and her body was even more precarious. She wanted to sit on the ground! Xiang Shaoyun ignored Mei Lianhua, sat down, opened his package, immediately swallowed an old medicine, and then crushed some herbs and bandaged them on his body! Xiaobai looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is suffering. He rubs against him all the time. His face is full of sadness. He seems to blame himself for not being able to help Xiang Shaoyun¡° If you want to help me, get stronger as soon as possible! " Xiang Shaoyun said to Xiaobai, but he couldn''t care so much. He dragged his seriously injured body to leave here. Those people just now are obviously organized groups. Once someone else comes to the other party, he will surely die¡° Shaoyun... "Meilianhua cried to Xiang Shaoyun with tears. She wants to help, but she finds Xiang Shaoyun''s disgusting eyes stop¡° They belong to the crazy lion demon hunting group. They have captured elder martial brother Mo and asked him to lead the way to the place of dixingquan. Don''t go any more! " Mei Lianhua reminds Xiang Shaoyun kindly¡° Crazy lion hunting group Xiang Shaoyun murmured, still gritting his teeth and going forward. Now that he is near the location of the Earth Star spring, how can he give up halfway! Earth Star spring, he''s going to get it! Chapter 37 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take care of his injury. When he found that Mei Lianhua didn''t follow him, he found a place and swallowed a healing pill immediately. In addition, I took two old medicines, both of which were obtained from the package of the dead man! These herbs are very good for healing. They can make him recover quickly! This time, the two wounds on his back are the most serious. If he doesn''t recover in time, he will be in great trouble if he is in danger again! Xiang Shaoyun sat down, and the overlord battle Tianjue ran at full speed, dividing the power of the medicine continuously, and concentrating on the recovery of the injury behind! Before that, Xiang Shaoyun found that the power of his nine stars had increased a lot. These forces should be the accumulation compressed down in the process of his ascension, and also the advantage brought by the nine stars! It was with these forces that he was able to cut out a sword comparable to the strength of the second grade star at the last moment in the battle just now! Under the pressure of death, Xiang Shaoyun made a major breakthrough! Just like this, his star power has been expanded, but the power of consumption has also become enormous. After that blow, he is much weaker! With the expansion of the power of the stars, Xiang Shaoyun''s medicine, which has been refined for many years, has been excavated and refined again. The power from the muscles is more pure and majestic than the healing pills and herbs that Xiang Shaoyun swallowed! Yeah! That comfortable calm feeling, let Xiang Shaoyun can''t help singing up. If he can look back, he will find that his scar is healing little by little with the speed of the naked eye! It''s like swallowing a panacea. It''s recovering too fast! Not only that, his power among the stars is also surging, first from the original eight grades into the early stage of martial arts to the middle stage, and then continues to grow! It was not until he reached the peak of the eight grade warrior that he was suppressed! The power contained in his body is too great, which is enough for him to break through to the nine grades of martial arts. However, these extra powers are all suppressed among the nine stars to lay a solid foundation for him! Two hours later, the power dug out was completely digested, and Xiang Shaoyun''s injury was 80% better, which was basically unimpeded! The most important thing is to enhance the strength again, which I''m afraid no one can match! "Daddy is so prescient! I know that I don''t practice for ten years, but I first quench my body at one stroke. Many medicinal properties are contained in it. Let me dig them out step by step. In this way, I won''t affect my foundation because of the promotion of drugs! " Xiang Shaoyun is quite excited. Xiang Shaoyun is also very rational. He understands that although these forces can speed up the improvement, one day when the drug power is mined out, this advantage will no longer exist! "The lower the level, the more you need to polish it. At present, my combat power can threaten the level II star power. Relying on overlord jiuyoubu, I can win the battle. Even if I meet Zhongyao, I have the power of the first battle!". Xiang Shaoyun arranges his thoughts and takes Xiaobai to the location of Dixing spring. Although he knew that there were some people from the wild lion demon hunting group in front of him, he was not willing to give up this opportunity. Soon, he came to a towering mountain. This mountain is the highest mountain nearby, where the ancient trees are towering and dense, and the sounds of animals roar. It''s like coming to an ancient place, and not far away, there are explosive cloth rushing down from the top, just like the Tianhe River hanging upside down, which is quite spectacular and makes people feel happy! "This is Luopu mountain, and Dixing spring is in the middle of the mountain!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his excitement. Just as he was about to speed up to the mountain, he found a team of elite riders guarding the entrance to the mountain from a distance! All of them are very strong, and their bodies are exposed to the fierce atmosphere of the grass. They are full of monsters, which is enough to frighten many middle demons! "No one has to leave soon. The wild lion demon hunting group is closing the mountain here!" Some of them sensed Xiang Shaoyun''s existence and immediately exclaimed. The other side is full of Zhongqi, the voice is magnificent, showing the extraordinary momentum! This is at least a strong man who has reached the late stage of xinglijing! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He immediately stepped back! "Crazy lion demon hunting group looks very strong! It''s troublesome to leave 25 people to protect the pass! " Xiang Shaoyun thought gloomily. Xiang Shaoyun quit a long enough distance, then stopped, he is still very unwilling to give up! He began to observe the surrounding terrain and found that there was a steep cliff in the other direction. If he could climb up the cliff, he could reach the mountainside directly! But the mountain wall is at least two or three hundred meters high. Once you fall from it, even those who are strong in xinglijing will be crushed to pieces! "If you want to be rich, you can''t make me climb up!" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment, and the color of firmness flashed in his eyes. So he changed his way and soon got to the steep cliff¡° Think of it as a training of life and death! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself and began to climb the mountain. It''s so steep that it''s hard to describe. Fortunately, there are many concave and convex positions on the cliff for people to crawl! Xiang Shaoyun already has the strength comparable to xinglijing, and the melodious Xingli in his body is enough for him to climb! Xiang Shaoyun climbed to the height of 50 meters in one breath. His palms had been torn and bleeding by friction, and there was a lot of sweat oozing from his back! Climbing this kind of mountain wall is not only a consumption in the body, but also a test of the spirit! If you can''t carry it spiritually, you can imagine the end¡° I climb, I climb Xiang Shaoyun is running the overlord''s Tianjue. The star power revolves around the sky, and many acupoints twinkle, which makes his power keep on, making him climb up like a spider. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun is already halfway up! At this critical time, a startling sound! Yo! Xiang Shaoyun stopped and looked at his figure. He saw an eagle demon charging at him¡° No, it''s the Yanying demon! " Xiang Shaoyun was so scared that he was unsteady that he fell down. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun, with his instinctive reaction, clung to the mountain to stop his sliding body. However, his whole body was in a mess. His body almost took off a layer of skin, and his blood oozed out. What''s more, he was scared out of a cold sweat! Now it''s more than 100 meters high, so it''s hard to fall down and not die! At this time, the Yanyan eagle had already dived out. Its flaming body was like a flame, and it drew an arc in the mid air. Its sharp eyes were staring at Xiang Shaoyun. It was already the food that it swore to get¡° I didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be the belly of the eagle Xiang Shaoyun thought reluctantly. Just as he was about to let go and fall, Xiaobai screamed on his back and jumped away from him¡° Little white Xiang Shaoyun turned back and was shocked to see that Xiaobai had leaped to the back of Yanying! Chapter 38 Roar! Xiaobai gives out the sound of tiger roaring, and the sound wave that frightens all sides is no less than the general power of Zhongyao! Starting from Xiao Bai and Xiang Shaoyun, this is the first time that he has made such a roaring sound! The roar of the tiger seems to be able to make ten thousand demons submit, which is very powerful! The swallow burning eagle was scared to shiver! At the next moment, Xiaobai was biting the eagle. Although, Xiaobai is still a mini type, but its sharp tiger teeth are not weak, directly bitten Yanying! Swallow burning Eagle eat pain, repeatedly startled to sing up, and kept flying body, want to small white to throw down. However, Xiaobai was so tight that he didn''t get rid of him. Swallow burning Eagle urgent, its wings in the rippling, wisps of fire filled, to burn up Xiaobai! But no matter what, Xiaobai is still biting angrily! This forced the swallow burning eagle to fly in the air, and finally hit the rockburst mountain. See this scene, Xiang Shaoyun heart explosion fire ah! "Xiaobai!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, no longer caring about everything, and climbed up again! This time, I didn''t care about the front and back as I did just now. I was very careful. Instead, I tried my best to climb, leaving life and death out of my mind! Xiaobai is just a goblin, but he is the most intimate partner for him! He absolutely doesn''t want anything to happen to it! Xiang Shaoyun, who used to need more than an hour to climb to the top, now it took only half an hour to climb to the top! Unable to regain his strength, he began to run up the mountain. Unfortunately, after running for a long time, he not only didn''t see Xiaobai, but also met the attack of a demon snake Python! Xiang Shaoyun spent a lot of time to kill the snake! He cut the snake''s abdomen, took out its gall and swallowed it directly. A bitter feeling made him feel uncomfortable! He didn''t pay attention to it and continued to look for the trace of Xiaobai. But not long later, it is the beginning to meet the crazy lion demon hunting group! Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to avoid their eyes and ears, the other party has already discovered his existence. "Where''s the little fish? He came here through the blockade at the foot of the mountain. Li Hui, you go and kill him!" The leader ordered to shout. "To order!" The man who called Li Hui should have a drink, and he rode a flaming tiger and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he stepped back. Overlord jiuyouwang was brought to the extreme by him, and he kept the distance as far as possible! But the fire tiger is the existence of the demon realm, the speed is very fast, he wants to open is not easy! "Boy, I don''t care who you are, you can''t escape from me!" Li Hui cheered with a ferocious look. Li Hui has obviously reached the pinnacle of the second grade star realm, only one step short of the third grade realm. His strength is quite strong! When he was close to Xiang Shaoyun, he jumped out directly from the flaming tiger. He chopped Xiang Shaoyun with a big knife in his hand! The power of Dagao is extremely domineering. The continuous star power turns into dazzling light and cuts through the sky! Xiang Shaoyun''s overlord Jiuyou step is worthy of the top step. With Xiang Shaoyun''s strength increasing, his speed is much faster. With extremely skillful second action, he escaped this blow! Bang! An ancient tree in front of him was smashed by Li Hui''s knife! "The little fish that can''t skate!" Li Hui''s failure to make a hit is quite irritating. "I''m just passing by. If I chase you again, I''ll kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Ha ha, if you have that ability, don''t run away!" Li Hui laughs wildly. "Then I won''t run away!" Xiang Shaoyun really stopped and punched back at Li Hui. Xiang Shaoyun''s fist strength is about a thousand jin. He doesn''t have any star power. It''s obvious that he''s just a late fighter! Li Hui shows his disdain and grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. At the same time, he is ready to break Xiang Shaoyun''s arm! Just in the moment of his exertion, he could not break Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, but he had already used 70% of his strength. You have to know that even if you are a warrior at the top, you can break it with his 70% strength! Taking advantage of Li Hui''s consternation, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes shrank, his other hand quickly lifted up, and a finger suddenly burst out. "No!" Li Hui is worthy of the existence of the pinnacle of second grade star power. He realized Xiang Shaoyun''s attack for the first time. When he was about to release Xiang Shaoyun, he dodged away. However, this move is just Xiang Shaoyun''s empty move. Although there are some star power breaking out of the body, there are not many. The real killing is still behind! Crack cloud palm! Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the other side to let go, and clapped Li Hui''s chest with a palm full of strength. Even if Li Hui is experienced in fighting, he can''t avoid Xiang Shaoyun''s attack! Poof! Li Hui had a meal in his chest and was beaten so that he vomited blood and turned back. Kill! Xiang Shaoyun seizes this moment opportunity, the golden wolf sword is pulled out, the sword is flashing, the star power is dazzling, and the sword is a winner! Li Hui''s head fell to the ground! The top two star power master was killed by a top eight warrior! It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s death is a classic! First, the enemy is regarded as weak, then forced by false moves, and finally killed! The moves are connected, linked, perfect! Roar! At this time, the fire tiger had already rushed to Xiang Shaoyun and opened his mouth to bite him¡° You''re going to die, too! " Xiang Shaoyun drinks, and the golden wolf sword cuts out mercilessly! A nearly two meter golden awn passes by and cuts the fiery tiger under the sword! In the distance, the people of the wild lion demon hunting regiment were aware of all this, and someone ordered to shout, "Damn, hurry to take this boy down, I want him to die!". When the people of the wild lion demon hunting group wanted to chase Xiang Shaoyun, a roar of the beast broke through jiuxiao! Roar! It was the sound of this terrible roar that made the people of the wild lion demon hunting group panic¡° Damn it, there''s a great Demon King Kong and great ape On the mountainside, a strong man called out. At the same time, a lot of figures bombarded the king kong giant ape several meters high. However, this king kong giant ape is born with a good body. It can''t be hurt by ordinary attacks, and its power is endless. One of them only falls down, containing the power of gold. It oppresses and explodes several people on the spot¡° Asshole, I''m crazy lion here, how can I let you show off A middle-aged man riding on a lion demon with a huge sword killed King Kong and great ape. The middle-aged man has the strength to transform the gangjing. Every sword he cuts contains extremely majestic sword Qi, crushing all the trees, flowers and plants in all directions¡° Let the boy go first, let''s support the commander! " Those of the wild lion demon hunting group no longer pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun, but rush up with all their strength, ready to kill King Kong giant ape! Chapter 39 With the emergence of King Kong giant ape, Xiang Shaoyun''s crisis was immediately relieved! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he watched from afar the fierce battle between the king kong giant ape and the wild lion demon hunting group. He was shocked thousands of miles away! Those amazing destructive power, it is to let people''s tongue! Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is a well-informed person, but he didn''t seem surprised! "Now is the best time to find the Earth Star spring!" Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed. So he went to the mountainside. Of course, he was not so bold to break into the fighting position, but changed his direction and planned to take the path to get close to the past. Not long later, Xiang Shaoyun went to the other side of the mountain, where the waterfall was falling down! "To get around, you have to go through the waterfall. It''s impossible!" Xiang Shaoyun passes the dilemma. This waterfall is not small, and the impact of the power is extremely strong, he can not resist! When Xiang Shaoyun was in a dilemma, a voice that made him ecstatic rang up! Meow! It''s from Xiaobai! Xiang Shaoyun reaction, Xiaobai is the fastest time to jump to his arms. "Xiaobai, you''re OK. Ha ha, very good!" Xiang Shaoyun stroked Xiaobai and said with a smile. Just now he couldn''t find Xiaobai. He thought it had an accident, but he didn''t expect it to live well. Now his worry was finally put back in his stomach! Compared with Xiaobai, the former is not worth mentioning in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind! Xiaobai jumps down from Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, and then bites Xiang Shaoyun''s trouser legs. His front paws point to the front again, as if to ask Xiang Shaoyun to go there. Xiang Shaoyun showed the color of doubt, doubt a bit late, then with Xiaobai to that direction. There are so many weeds in that direction that people can''t see what''s ahead. Xiang Shaoyun is on guard, and the golden wolf sword is in his hand, just in case! After a while, Xiang Shaoyun passed through the dense grass and saw a hole that only allowed one person in his eyes! This cave is near the edge of the waterfall. If it wasn''t for the little white belt Road, he couldn''t see it at all! Even if anyone is around here, it''s hard to find it. It''s too hidden! "Is there any treasure of genius here?" Xiang Shaoyun flashed over and doubted. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush into the cave blindly, but carefully observed the surrounding environment of the cave, determined that the cave should have been free of monsters for a long time, and then followed Xiaobai into the cave. The cave entrance is wet and full of weeds. There are many concave and convex positions on the cave wall. It should be a natural cave! It''s extremely dark here, Xiang Shaoyun''s sight is seriously blocked, so he has to give full play to his insight talent, which makes his eyesight greatly prosperous and his eyesight much stronger! "I don''t know why. I''m naturally afraid of meditation and insight. Maybe one day I''ll be able to cultivate an eye that can see everything!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. Xiang Shaoyun did not study this issue in depth, but with Xiaobai step by step. After a while, he found that the weeds grew very well here, and even some of the weeds that were not afraid of any effect had a faint smell of medicine, which was a sign of changing to the old medicine! Not only that, when he was in the cave, he could feel that the aura of heaven and earth here had become extremely pure, as if he had come to a blessed place! "Is this the location of the Earth Star spring?" Xiang Shaoyun found that this situation can not help but happily said to himself. There is Dixing spring in the middle of the mountain, which he knew for a long time. Although the location marked on the map is not here, it does not mean that Dixing spring is not here. Maybe this is another entrance! Xiang Shaoyun quickened his pace, but after a few steps, he saw Xiaobai planing out a thing in a corner. "Xiaobai, can you let me have a look before you take the old medicine! This is nearly 200 years old blood mushroom. It can replenish blood gas and has a good effect on healing! " Xiang Shaoyun looks at what Xiaobai swallows and says with a bitter smile. In the past, he didn''t care about this kind of old medicine at all, but now, unlike in the past, any old medicine is very important to him. Xiaobai listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, quickly ran to the front, planed out an old medicine, and took it to Xiang Shaoyun. "Another old medicine!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the same year of a blood mushroom and said happily. Xiang Shaoyun picked up the blood mushroom and went on. Soon, he found that there were more than ten strains of blood mushrooms in front of him, including the king of blood mushrooms who was more than 300 years old! "Blood mushroom king! It must be the hinterland of dixingquan in front of us, otherwise how could there be so many blood mushrooms! " Xiang Shaoyun''s face shows the color of fanaticism. He did not hesitate to swallow a blood mushroom, first to supplement the lack of blood gas these days! He didn''t pick the rest for the time being. Anyway, he stayed here until he went back! Now, the first task is to get to the star spring to enhance the strength again! Xuegu is worthy of being an old medicine for nourishing blood and Qi. After Xiang Shaoyun swallowed it, he immediately felt the blood in his body boiling up, and the continuous strength filled his lost blood, which made him feel very comfortable! Xiang Shaoyun wants to speed up and go deep into it, but after walking for a while, he hears Xiaobai''s voice in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun took a closer look and found a long skeleton extending to the front of the cave¡° This, this is snake bone? No, why do snakes have toes? Is it a snake that turns a dragon into a dragon Xiang Shaoyun carefully distinguishes a way. Now, Xiang Shaoyun finally understands why the blood mushroom grows here! It should be the dragon that died here. The dried up blood moistened the soil here, and then the mushroom grew! Xiang Shaoyun walked along and found that the dragon snake was at least ten meters long, which was definitely above the level of big demon! Fortunately, it is dead, or he will die here! When Xiang Shaoyun came to the end of the skeleton, he found a bead with big toe resting on the head of the skeleton¡° Demon Dan Xiang Shaoyun called softly. Just when he wanted to go forward to get it, Xiaobai had already jumped up and bit the demon pill in his mouth¡° Shit! You''re not afraid to be blown up by that energy Xiang Shaoyun can''t help being rude! Demon Dan, it''s only the energy crystal of demon king level! Ordinary monster devour this demon Dan, will be really supported by its power and die! That is only the big demon above can devour, in order to enhance combat power, cohesion demon Dan use. How big is Xiaobai? If you swallow this demon pill, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous! Xiang Shaoyun is ready to pick up Xiaobai and let him spit out the demon pill! Roar! Suddenly, the sound of a tiger roaring from the small white mouth, its body actually became bigger at this moment! Chapter 40 The sound of tiger''s roar rippling in the cave made Xiang Shaoyun''s eardrum drum! After a while, he gradually recovered. He looked at Xiaobai, who had become a normal monster, and found that the word "Wang" on his forehead was quite obvious, but his power was no less than that of any adult striped tiger! If you know that it is not an adult now, it has such power. It can be seen that its blood is quite good! "Can Xiaobai refine the demon elixir and upgrade the realm at one stroke?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Xiaobai without any pain and can''t help but doubt. At this time, Xiaobai''s body is full of strong evil spirit, and bursts of golden awn are floating on it. It seems that it is not a matter of time for Xiaobai to thoroughly refine the demon pill! "Xiaobai is born full of spirituality. This demon pill should belong to it. Let it grow stronger here! I''ll keep going in and have a look! " Xiang Shaoyun after waiting for a while, found that Xiaobai really nothing, then continue to move forward! After he walked for a while, he saw the golden light in front of him, and the aura filled his mind, which made people feel completely comfortable! Xiang Shaoyun came closer and saw a golden flower planted on the stone wall. It was a golden dragon snake flower! I can see that it''s shaped like a snake beating, and its aura is floating, which is very vivid and magical! "Well, it''s a golden dragon snake flower with a history of 500 years! Five leaves have opened! It should be the spirit grass with the dragon snake! It''s a medium level elixir. Even those who are strong at Huagang are envious of it! " Xiang Shaoyun rubbed his hands excitedly. Golden dragon snake flower contains the smell of dragon snake. If a martial arts practitioner swallows it, he can not only improve his strength, but also turn Qi into dragon snake shape and enhance his combat effectiveness! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the impulse to take it. Now he is a low-level warrior. Swallowing it is just a waste of its power! At least when he reaches the late stage of Xingli realm, he will devour it, and the effect will be more obvious! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pick the golden dragon snake flower and went on. Because the golden dragon snake flower grows here and absorbs a lot of aura, there is no more miraculous medicine in the back, but there are still several old ones! In addition, he found that the cave was getting bigger and bigger, the smell of damp was stronger, and the aura of heaven and earth was much more full! Didi! Xiang Shaoyun heard the sound of water drops. Although it was not very loud, it was clear and audible under the echo in the cave! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on the side of the mountain not far away. There was a little bit of water dripping coolly, and there was a naturally formed water tank below. There was a spring flowing slowly. The most amazing thing was that the spring seemed to be full of thousands of stars, which made this small place shine brightly! Xiang Shaoyun looked at the Little Wang stream and immediately had an impulse to swallow it immediately! "Earth Star spring! It''s really the Earth Star spring Xiang Shaoyun is extremely excited to drink lightly. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t bear the impulse any longer. He leaned over to the ground star spring and held it up. He drank it without hesitation. Every drop of Earth Star spring is extremely precious. For the practitioners of Xingli realm, it is hard to get ten thousand gold! However, Xiang Shaoyun is drinking like a tyrant. If other people want to see him, he will go to see him! Shame on waste! As the Earth Star spring enters the abdomen, the stars in Xiang Shaoyun''s body suddenly burst into bright colors and directly absorbed the Earth Star spring. The most pure power immediately radiates out and flows through his body along the meridians. The 365 acupoints and orifices shine brightly. He is also inhaling these forces Xiang Shaoyun sat down, and the overlord battle Tianjue was running crazily. His power was like a fire eruption, rushing up quickly. Eight grades into martial arts are perfect, nine grades into martial arts are in the early stage, nine grades into martial arts are in the middle stage, nine grades into martial arts are in the late stage... Finally, one grade star power is broken! This power lasted until the middle of Yipin star power, and was suppressed by Xiang Shaoyun. Otherwise, it can at least make him reach the peak of the first grade star power, or even the second grade realm! Earth Star spring! This is the spirit spring that can make people wake up to the stars. Even if one drop of the star power realm is swallowed up, it can improve two or three realms, needless to say! Xiang Shaoyun had already awakened the nine stars, and the power he absorbed was several times or even ten times that of the ordinary martial arts practitioners. He drank so much of the Earth Star spring, but it could only make him reach the first level of star power! What''s important is that Xiang Shaoyun used it to lay a solid foundation with no side effects! In addition, Xiang Shaoyun''s many hidden diseases have been sorted out, and there is no old wound left! As for his meridians and orifices, he got the marrow washing and expanded once, which strengthened his cultivation physique! This is the magical effect of the Earth Star spring, which can not be compared with the general spirit spring! Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly refined the power of the Earth Star spring, and finally opened his eyes. Two eyes, like sharp blades, burst out. Anyone who comes into contact with these two lights will have a feeling that he can''t look directly at them! For a moment, Xiang Shaoyun found that the surrounding vision became extremely clear, as if it was dark, he could ignore it¡° Do I form the eye of heaven? " Xiang Shaoyun looks very surprised. He ran his eyes carefully and found that everything around him could not escape his eyes. Even a tiny ant could see clearly in the distance¡° It''s said that the eye of heaven can see through everything. Let me see if I can see through the rocks! " Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on a nearby rock. He found that the stone was still a stone, and he couldn''t see the inside through the surface! He knew that his eyesight had improved, and he was far from reaching the heavenly eye! Xiang Shaoyun is not entangled in this point. He must have the eye of heaven. It''s very difficult to form it the day after tomorrow, and he hasn''t specially cultivated his eyesight. He has some extravagant hopes to become the eye of heaven! However, his eyesight has become so sharp, I''m afraid it has something to do with his constitution! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun felt a sudden strong vibration! Bang bang! In front of the cave, there seems to be a monster coming in. The power is so powerful that the cave is shaking! Roar! A roar of sound, shock Xiang Shaoyun dizzy uncomfortable unceasingly¡° No, the spacious position ahead should be the territory of King Kong giant ape. I''m afraid it''s guarding these Earth Star springs! " Xiang Shaoyun''s face darkened. Then he took out several water bags and poured them into the Earth Star spring. These water bags were originally intended to be used to hold the Earth Star spring, and now they are just in use! As the king kong giant ape got closer and closer, Xiang Shaoyun quickly grabbed the water bag and ran out on his way back. The way back to the cave is getting narrower and narrower. The king kong giant ape can''t follow him. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun was able to avoid this disaster smoothly! Chapter 41 Xiang Shaoyun quit along the original road, naturally picking the golden dragon snake flower and many old herbs! At this time, he came back to Xiaobai again and found that Xiaobai''s evil spirit was already converging, but he couldn''t bear the frightening momentum that burst out from him! "Xiaobai, if you can suppress the power of demon Dan, suppress it immediately. The king kong giant ape is back. He is afraid to realize our existence. We must retreat!" Xiang Shaoyun anxiously said to Xiaobai. Xiaobai understands Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and all the evil spirit completely converges. The appearance actually becomes smaller again, and returns to the original Mini type appearance. "Go Xiang Shaoyun and other small white jump on his shoulder, did not hesitate to retreat. At the time of quitting, he collected all the blood mushrooms without wasting half of them! In the past, he would not care about these low-level things, but now every plant represents his harvest, represents his wealth, and he has to cherish it! After all this, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai have rushed out of the original hole. When he came out, he planned to go down the mountain. But before he ran far away, he felt that there was great pressure behind him! Roar! This is the roar of the king kong giant ape. It has already chased from another direction. "No, this guy is coming so fast!" Xiang Shaoyun''s face has changed greatly! A big demon is comparable to the existence of Huagang realm. How can he be the opponent of the other party! I''m afraid that all the people of the wild lion demon hunting group have been beaten away by it, not to mention that he has just entered the existence of Xingli! King Kong''s great ape came quickly, and soon caught up with Xiang Shaoyun in a few leaps. Xiang Shaoyun was extremely anxious, and he said in his heart, "this time it''s tragic! How can Ben Shao die young! ". At this moment, suddenly there are many figures from the other direction of the impact out. "The King Kong great ape is dead!" This man is the head of the wild lion demon hunting group, the wild lion. It seems that just now they had a big fight with the king kong giant ape, but they didn''t decide the final outcome. They are still waiting outside! In addition to this crazy lion, there are several vice commanders of demon hunting regiment who join hands to fight against the king kong giant ape! Dixingquan may not be able to enhance their combat power for their Huagang masters, but it still has the effect of washing marrow, which is also a must for them. The most important point is that they can cultivate the next generation of successors with the help of dixingquan. In addition, there is a top-level elixir in the territory of King Kong giant ape, which makes them envious! That''s why they must kill the King Kong ape! Xiang Shaoyun seized the opportunity to run away with all his strength! "Stop that kid, he should have got the spirit thing, otherwise King Kong giant ape would not run out to kill him!" The lion''s voice started to sound. "Damn it Xiang Shaoyun scolded. Bawang jiuyoubu! With Xiang Shaoyun''s power soaring, overlord jiuyoubu has been able to play a little bit of its real power! This kind of top-level footwork, usually the stronger the strength, the more able to show its extraordinary side! Xiang Shaoyun was just a little fighter before, but now he has become a star power realm. The star power in his body is erupting from the nine stars. Many forces gather at his feet, just like the wind, and in an instant, he rushes to an empty position! "Go after that boy!" Just now, although the crazy lion demon hunting regiment suffered heavy losses, there are still many people and horses. These people are riding monsters, running to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction and killing them. Fortunately, they are not close to Xiang Shaoyun, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun will soon be overtaken by them! Seeing Xiang Shaoyun escape faster and faster, one of them is impatiently bouncing up from the mount, just like a goshawk, jumping to Xiang Shaoyun! This is an expert in the later stage of xinglijing. His speed is much faster than his mount! "It''s the boy who killed Li Hui. He can take revenge for Li Hui!" This star strength realm later period superior thinks in the heart way. "Boy, you can''t escape!" This person chases old fast, after he is startled to drink, in the hand a long gun appears in the hand, threw to Xiang Shaoyun''s aspect directly in the past. Xiaobai, who is behind Xiang Shaoyun, has turned back to see this scene and exclaimed to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun understood Xiaobai''s meaning, and he dodged the long gun! It''s this hiding that makes Xiang Shaoyun''s body shape become one ton and his speed drop a lot! The late star power realm master behind him is about 50 meters late! "Damn, the strength is not enough, not enough!" Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. At the same time, he did his best, the overlord''s Tianjue ran to the extreme, the power of the nine stars burst out at the same time, and the speed increased again! The other side saw that the boy was about to be caught, but found that the boy''s speed soared again¡° What kind of monster is this guy? He has only one star cultivation, but his speed is at least as fast as that of three stars or even four stars! " This star strength realm later period superior secretly pays a way. The late star force realm master had to catch up at full speed. Xiang Shaoyun ran with all his strength for a while, and suddenly found that there was no road ahead! To be exact, it''s on the edge of the cliff¡° No, I''ve escaped to a dead end Xiang Shaoyun is about to collapse. He looked down, at least hundreds of meters deep valley, even if the top star force strong fell down is a dead end¡° Ha ha, boy, just run away! He''s so slippery that he thinks he can''t catch you! " That star strength circumstance later period superior chased close to come over to laugh a way¡° If you run away, you think you''re afraid! " Xiang Shaoyun glanced back at the star power later master, but he didn''t want to turn over and jump directly to the cliff¡° Asshole That star strength realm later period superior scolded a, the body shape pounced out, want to go to capture Xiang Shaoyun, but still a step short! That star force circumstance later period superior looks down, discover where still have Xiang Shaoyun''s figure¡° If you jump so high, you will die! However, the commander said that the boy might have got some spiritual things, even if he died, he would have to see a corpse! " This star strength realm later period superior said to oneself after, then returned to go back to summon a person horse, toward the cliff bottom but go. Under the cliff, Xiang Shaoyun is not dead! Under the cliff is a pool of water, which is naturally formed by the flow of waterfalls! Before Xiang Shaoyun escaped, he had used his extraordinary eyes to see the situation clearly, and then he dared to jump down so boldly. Otherwise, he would not have wanted to die! Nevertheless, the moment he patted on the surface of the lake, he felt that his internal organs were about to be blasted off! Chapter 42 Poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s body sank directly to the bottom of the lake, and a mouthful of blood gushed out directly. Fortunately, he had prepared in his heart for a long time, and the overlord battle formula was running all the time, so that he could keep awake and didn''t faint, and the package behind him was also caught dead by him and didn''t let go. What''s in the package is his harvest. It can''t be enough! Xiang Shaoyun quickly sank up, for fear that there was a monster at the bottom of the lake! However, when he rushed out of the lake, he saw a scene that made his nose bleed! I saw a graceful shadow is floating up from the water, she is not inch, the most hidden parts of the list is no doubt! Xiang Shaoyun''s nose only felt a hot current coming out, and his eyes were staring at the body for a moment. He couldn''t move away any more! "Asshole!" That Qian Ying has already noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. After Jiao drinks, she steps on the water and returns to the shore, wrapping her exquisite jade body with a piece of gauze! Then, she suddenly had a long bow in her hand, an arrow feather in her hand, aiming at Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. "Death to the thief!" This woman scolded, all strength condenses on the arrow feather, to Xiang Shaoyun shot out condenses the star strength an arrow! Whew! The arrow is extremely ferocious, and its strength is at least equal to that of the third grade star power! Arrow feather blinked, scared Xiang Shaoyun had to sink into the water again. Bang! The arrow feather fell on the surface of the water and immediately made a startling sound. Many water splashed! Xiang Shaoyun almost felt the arrow feather flying over his head. He felt the threat of death more than when he jumped from the bank just now! "Grandma, what bad luck did Ben have! I just picked up a life from the edge of death, and now I''m going to be chased by this chick again! " Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. Then, he did not dare to hesitate, quickly swam to the other direction, to avoid being really shot by the other side! The woman on the bank took the opportunity to quickly tidy up her clothes. If you look closely at this woman, she is only about 15 or 6 years old. She has a beautiful face full of lotus. Her hair is scattered randomly, with a few threads of charming customs. The arrow box and sword on her back add a bit of heroism to her! "Come out, you lewd thief, and I''ll bow my harp and swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!" Cried the maiden, whose name is gongqinyin. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun just bubbled from another direction and heard the girl''s voice. He thought to himself, "how do you feel familiar with the name of gongqinyin?". If other martial arts hall disciples were here, they would know who the gong and Qin sound was! She is the talented girl who inspired the five stars to shine on the sky in the hall of martial arts. She also has the bow and zither sound of the first arrow girl! When gongqinyin joined the martial hall hall hall, it attracted the vision of five stars shining in the sky, and reached the realm of star power at the fastest speed. Now, more than a year later, she has reached the third grade of star power. The speed of improvement is not too fast! Gongqinyin sees Xiang Shaoyun bubbling again and shoots an arrow at him. He doesn''t even give Xiang Shaoyun an opportunity to explain! This made Xiang Shaoyun avoid the water again, and he was quite depressed in his heart! "Ben Shao didn''t mean to be responsible for you Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. He couldn''t hold his breath for a long time in the water, and quickly swam to the other side. As long as he got on the shore, he would have a chance to escape! As for Xiao Bai who fell down with him, he was still clinging to him and swimming with him in the water. Xiang Shaoyun is determined to run for his life. He swims very fast. After a while, he has reached the shore in another direction. He quickly rushes out of the water. Gongqinyin pays attention to the movement all the time. When she sees Xiang Shaoyun rushing out, she chases after Xiang Shaoyun without thinking about it, and she arched with a bow! She is known as the first Archer, and her archery has the power of wearing Yang with a hundred steps! An arrow shot, star power such as meteor fall, fast and rapid incomparable! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the help of water conservancy, but he had the overlord jiuyoubu. His body method was like a ghost, so fast that people couldn''t understand it! Bow and arrow sound that ambition in must get of an arrow, directly defeated! "What a speed Bow and arrow sound light frown light call way, pause for a while, she flashed Li mang way "but also quick but my arrow!". Two arrows at once! She set up two arrow feathers at the same time, shot two arrows at a time, and the directions of the two arrows were different. This was to block Xiang Shaoyun''s left and right directions! Xiang Shaoyun had already felt the sound of the wind behind his head, and his figure had to stop. Also in the moment he stopped, arrow feather directly wiped his hair shot in the past, heavily inserted on the ground! Xiang Shaoyun was startled out of a cold sweat, he pulled out the golden wolf sword back to his body and said, "girl, you''re enough!". As soon as he said this, another arrow came at his face. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He chopped the arrow feather with one sword. jingle! The arrow feather was cut off by Xiang Shaoyun, but it made Xiang Shaoyun''s arm numb! If he had not become the existence of xinglijing, the other side''s arrow would be enough to shake off his golden wolf sword. Whew! The arrow feather fell down continuously, and one arrow was much stronger than the other. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to reserve anything, but activated his star power. The golden wolf sword flashed the shining star power, and directly rolled down these arrow feathers. Despite this, Xiang Shaoyun also has two places to hang the lottery¡° It''s useful to be close to others! " Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart, and rushed to the direction of gongqinyin with nine steps of overlord¡° How nice of you! I will not kill you today and swear not to be a man! " Gongqinyin gave up archery and directly pulled out the sword behind him. A burst of sword flowers rippled over Xiang Shaoyun. The sound of bow and zither is not only excellent in arrow technique, but also excellent in sword technique! Xiang Shaoyun met him. His swords and swords crossed each other and sent out a lot of lightning and flint light. Many star forces splashed around. Xiang Shaoyun was forced back and forth by the sound of bow and zither, showing the disadvantage! Gongqinyin is stronger than Xiang Shaoyun in strength. Although Xiang Shaoyun has a deep foundation, his combat experience is not as good as gongqinyin. If it goes on like this, Xiang Shaoyun will be defeated¡° Die The sound of bow and zither makes Xiang Shaoyun flustered. While Xiang Shaoyun is flustered, her long sword has been stabbing Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. This really wants Xiang Shaoyun''s life! Chapter 43 At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun thought of his insight talent, and his eyes became sharp in vain. He could see the trajectory of the bow and zither sound clearly, and even slowed down a lot, which created a chance for him to dodge! Bawang jiuyoubu! Xiang Shaoyun hides with his footwork and starts to fight back! Wolf evil golden sword formula! The sword Qi turns the wolf and bites directly at the throat of the bow and zither. Gongqinyin was startled and quickly backed away. If she slows down a little bit, she will be stabbed by Xiang Shaoyun''s sword! Of course, Xiang Shaoyun can also directly put the star power outside to continue to pursue, but he did not do so! For nothing else, just for his own sake, he accidentally looked at other people''s naked body! "Enough, don''t force me any more. It was just a misunderstanding!" Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to shout at the bow and zither. "Can one misunderstanding solve everything?" Gong Qinyin looks at Xiang Shaoyun coldly and says. "What do you want? Do you really want benshao to be responsible for you? Although you are pretty good looking, it seems that you are not good enough to be the lady of the palace Xiang Shaoyun looked up and down at the Gongqin tone. I have to say that the sound of bow and zither is very feminine, especially when her clothes are not neat! Only Xiang Shaoyun said that, no doubt, adding fuel to the fire, making gongqinyin furious! "You can''t die, lecheron!" Gongqinyin''s face was very angry. The sword in his hand burst out several meters of star power, and the blue light flashed everywhere! The tide is surging! Sword into waves, from all directions to Xiang Shaoyun Wei rushed past! This is an angry blow from gongqinyin, which is extremely overbearing and frightening. Even if it''s the top of Sipin Xingli''s realm, it''s not good! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to keep it. The power of the nine stars was aroused. His star power suddenly rose, and the golden wolf sword in his hand cut out angrily! Boom boom! Two forces crisscross, produced the sound of an extraordinary concussion immediately, many trees near here are broken by the earthquake! Two people to fight a record, Xiang Shaoyun finally weak, forced to step back a few steps! At the time when the gongqinyin was going to chase, Xiang Shaoyun had already turned around again! This time, Xiang Shaoyun did not retain his strength again. Overlord jiuyoubu was inspired to the extreme by him and fled directly to the dense forest. As long as you enter the dense forest, the arrow of the bow and zither will lose its place! Sure enough, when Gong Qinyin found that she couldn''t catch up with Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun had already rushed into the dense forest. She couldn''t shoot Xiang Shaoyun through many trees! "Damn, even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I will kill you!" Gongqin stamped his foot and scolded him. Then he chased Xiang Shaoyun in the direction of his disappearance. Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to escape, which made many monsters roar and even chase him! Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has risen greatly, and his speed is different from that of the past. He has not been overtaken by these monsters! Anyway, the bow and piano sound behind him is much more depressing! She wants to catch up with Xiang Shaoyun, but she is blocked by these monsters. She has to stop and kill them. What she can''t fight can only escape immediately! As for the people of the wild lion demon hunting group, they rushed down with the fastest speed. When they came to the lake, Xiang Shaoyun had already disappeared! Xiang Shaoyun, in the other direction, is still trying his best to escape. He says in his heart, "is the crazy lion hunting group? I''ve written down less of this account book. I''ll wash you with blood later! ". He only hated the lion hunting group, not the bow and zither. After all, there was nothing wrong with that chick. He couldn''t stand it if anyone else looked at her! "Forget it, I''ll show her once next time. If it doesn''t work, I''ll suffer a loss. I''ll show her twice or three times, and then it''ll be clear!" Xiang Shaoyun is very shameless. If this is heard by the bow and zither, he will be so angry that he will gnash his teeth to kill him! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have to bear the burden. He didn''t know how long he had been running. He felt that he was far away from danger, so he stopped. He killed a nearby Chinese demon, roasted it as food, and stopped to rest. He thinks that it''s not easy for others to find baihuoshan because it''s so big! As for why he stopped and didn''t go, it was because he didn''t want to go back. He wanted to further improve his strength and then go back to Wutang hall! He wants to be strong all the time. Ten years later, he will return to his home. He wants to take back everything! The premise is that you must have a strong force! As for the crazy lion demon hunting group and Wu family, they are just some small stones in the process of his becoming stronger! "It''s really troublesome to take these parcels. Xiaobai, please look after them for me. Don''t lose them!" Xiang Shaoyun confessed to Xiaobai after eating enough, and then he began to meditate in situ, and began to cultivate overlord battle Tianjue. The continuous strength turned around rapidly, and gradually strengthened his strength! Hegemonic Tianjue is worthy of being an advanced ancient method. Its transformation speed is so fast that it makes people talk. And the most important thing is that it can divide the power into nine parts, which are not included in the nine stars¡° Stars contain heaven and earth. If I can gather the power of my stars into a sea of stars, I can absorb everything. In this way, I don''t have to take a lot of things with me. The most important thing is that I can cultivate my own life weapons. Unfortunately, it''s not easy to achieve this step! " At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is thinking about a very important thing! Xinghai heaven and earth, this is from Xingli to gas, and then from gas to liquid, forming the shape of the ocean, can store everything, contains heaven and earth! This is a symbol of opening up the potential of the human body! This requirement can be achieved only when it reaches a very strong level! Now Xiang Shaoyun is thinking about this problem, and he doesn''t know whether he is a good Gao Yuan or a strong heart¡° No matter, Ben is very talented. Maybe he can be superman. Try it first Xiang Shaoyun does it when he thinks about it, and he begins to enter a new cultivation mode! Refine the stars! This must have a special ancient law, to be able to open out the ability, rather than ordinary people can do it! Xiang Shaoyun is familiar with hundreds of books. He has already had the ancient method of refining the universe. He still uses the ancient method to stimulate the nine stars together with the overlord''s Tianjue! Whew! The nine stars in his body are glittering, and the pure rays of light are gathered together at the same time, trying to condense into one! Unfortunately, if he wants to liquefy these cohesive forces, he can''t do it at this time! When Xiang Shaoyun felt that his strength was not enough, he grabbed a water bag in the package, raised his head and drank it! Chapter 44 A water bag is the Earth Star spring! Every drop here is the essence of the essence, and it''s all about breaking away from the head. However, Xiang Shaoyun is really a black sheep when he spoils and drinks like this! Any spirit thing, take more and drink more, the effect on people will be worse and worse, this is a common law! Now, Xiang Shaoyun is not drinking these Dixing springs to improve his strength, but to condense his strength into his body to see if he can converge into the universe of stars! The power of the Earth Star spring is twisted into a ball by Xiang Shaoyun and rushes directly to the position where the nine stars gather. This has enriched the power that was about to collapse and solidified it again. Not only that, but also it has become a little liquefied, which is quite magical! I don''t know how long it took for Xiang Shaoyun to completely digest the power of the Earth Star spring and form a little bit of water like star liquid. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t been able to see inside, but he has a flesh and blood connection with this little star liquid, and can vaguely sense its size! "This, this thing that doesn''t even have a tail finger, is it really the star sea? Did you fail? " Xiang Shaoyun showed his depressed color. From the ancient books, he clearly understood that the star sea could form the existence of ocean shape and save everything, but what he has now formed is just a drop of star liquid, which is quite different from the records! "It looks like a failure! After all, the strength is not enough, too reluctantly! " Xiang Shaoyun died. He didn''t think about it any more. He continued to meditate for two hours before waking up again. "Now that I have reached the realm of star power, I still need to continue to practice my power. The greater my power is, the more star power will be transformed. In addition, I need to practice more powerful combat skills so that I can play a more powerful combat power! Now, besides the golden sword formula of wolf evil, it belongs to the broken Gang finger, which can give play to some combat power. As for those first-class combat skills, they are much behind the times! " Xiang Shaoyun thought. Later, he began to look at the war skills in his mind. These are all high-level war skills belonging to their family''s former Cangji Pavilion. Each book is not comparable to the war skills Pavilion in the hall of martial arts! After a while, he thought of a special combat skill "Ben Lei Quan!". Running thunder fist, coagulating force to transform thunder, attacking like electricity, strong and domineering, can break all things! It''s special because it can be promoted! What is promotion? That is, it has different stages. The weakest stage is the third grade combat skill, while the strongest stage can reach at least six or seven grades. The higher the stage is, the stronger the combat effectiveness will be! This is the special part of benlei boxing! The stage of thunder boxing is: in the first stage, turn strength into thunder, form thunder attack, and attack like a firecracker; The second stage is thunder into the fist, with the help of the natural power of thunder to refine the two fists, so that the two fists can play the power of thunder all the time, the power will be more terrible; The third stage is to lead thunder into the body and destroy everything with the power of thunder! With Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, we can practice the first stage of benlei boxing in advance! If you want to achieve the first stage of cultivation, you have to reach Huagang realm. However, Xiang Shaoyun really has no lower level combat skills. He can only make do with cultivation first! Xiang Shaoyun recalled the first stage of the pithy formula of penlei boxing again. He also used his meditation talent to observe many combat techniques and patterns, and kept the key points of penlei boxing in mind as soon as possible. Then, he began to temper boxing skills! If you want to cultivate the thunder fist to your home, you must have a good fist. Otherwise, how can you bear the power of thunder in the future! Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun went to an old tree with the starting style of thunder fist! His physical potential has opened up a small part, making his physical hardness no less than that of ordinary second class soldiers! He didn''t feel much pain when he hit the tree with such a fist! Not only that, after he sent out his star power, he made a hole in the tree pole, which was soon exploded! "It seems that the tree stem is not hard enough. We have to choose the rock!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, then went to find the cliff to practice boxing! The firmness of the rock wall is not comparable to that of a tree. Xiang Shaoyun felt pain in his fist every time he dropped his fist. What''s more, he didn''t use the star power to blow, and soon there was a little blood on his fist! If someone else, I''m afraid this fist will be bloody! Xiang Shaoyun''s frenzy is like a masochist. It''s quite frightening! "Only the harder the fist is, can it better refine its strength and turn thunder into thunder!" Xiang Shaoyun''s heart has only such a sentence! At the end of the day, Xiang Shaoyun''s fist is basically blurred! He immediately applied herbal medicine, swallowed the mushroom to replenish blood gas, and then fell into meditation! Xiaobai is obediently around leisurely, also for Xiang Shaoyun back to the food! Xiang Shaoyun is very relieved to Xiaobai. Although it is so small, it is at least a middle demon. If you don''t meet a more powerful monster, there is basically no danger! So Xiang Shaoyun stayed here for more than half a month! He practices boxing and strength during the day, meditates and has a rest at night, and occasionally goes to fight with one or two monsters to enhance his fighting experience! His strength is improving little by little, from the middle stage to the later stage of Yipin star power realm! This is the advantage of his nine star body, and also the magic of overlord''s Tianjue. He can''t do without his hard work, otherwise he won''t be promoted so soon! If ordinary people want to achieve something, they must pay 99% of their hard work and 1% of their luck; Genius requires seven points of effort and three points of luck! But if a genius makes 100% efforts, he thinks it''s hard to be successful! Xiang Shaoyun is undoubtedly the last one. He is trying his best to improve his strength! This half a month down, his fists do not know how many times rotten, fortunately he knows how to deploy liquid medicine, with a drop of star spring topical, good speed is quite fast! Now I see his white cloth fists hurtling towards a rock. There''s a faint purple air flowing. An amazing force burst out from his fists. It''s like thunder or electricity. It''s amazing! Bang! A purple fist fell on the rock and exploded it in an instant! The power of this fist, I''m afraid it''s hard to resist the three star power! This is the symbol of a little success of benlei boxing! This is also the cultivation achievement of Xiang Shaoyun in the past half a month! After this move, Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum has weakened a lot, which shows that it is still difficult for him to play high-grade combat skills with his current strength! If it were not for his basic knowledge, it would be difficult for him to succeed in cultivation¡° Two strikes, with my current strength, I can only make two strikes at most, but it should be enough to deal with Siping star power situation! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to pack up and leave here to return to the hall of martial arts, he noticed that someone was approaching! Chapter 45 Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai are trying to hide when the other party has already appeared before them! "It''s this boy. I didn''t expect that he didn''t leave Baihuo mountain. No wonder we didn''t see him after waiting outside for half a month. We thought he really died in the belly of the monster!" The visitor stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. Before that, there were four people, each riding on a powerful mount. The man named Yan Tianming was sitting on a second grade demon lion. "Oh, no, it''s from the lion hunting group!" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. Seeing these four people around, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to pull back and ran! He doesn''t know the strength of these people and can''t take risks easily! "Where to escape, take him for me!" Yan Tianming raised his arms and cheered. At the same time, he threw a spear in his hand in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun''s escape. This spear is surging, directly inserted in front of Xiang Shaoyun, scared Xiang Shaoyun had to stop. Between this burden, two riders had already taken the lead to kill him, and one knife and one sword came to Xiang Shaoyun''s stamina. These two people are strong in xinglijing, one sword contains two sharp rays, the sense of oppression is really terrible! Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength rose greatly. He had a quick reaction ability. He jumped forward and directly avoided the chopping of this sword. Not only that, he also took the opportunity to recoil, and his fists were like a dragon. His fists were not aimed at the two men, but at the two monsters. Roar! These two fists were so powerful that they made the two monsters roar and run forward. The two people sitting on it were unlucky. They were directly shocked by the monster and their bodies were thrown out. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are full of fierce light. He seizes the opportunity and pulls out the sword again. A sword is passing by! Poof! One of them''s big head immediately separated! Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to kill another person, Yan Tianming and the other person have already been killed! "What a cruel boy, I''ll take you down!" Yan Tianming let out a loud drink. His spear stabbed away like a rainbow, and a star power of three or four meters shot away. Yan Tianming is an outstanding existence who has reached the realm of four grade star power! Xiang Shaoyun immediately cut out with a backhand knife, and the same knife roared out. Boom! The power suddenly staggered and exploded! Xiang Shaoyun was forced to retreat, and a crack appeared on the heavy chopper! "Third or fourth grade master!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately had a judgment in his heart! The other man took the opportunity to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is fast enough, but there is still a scar on his arm, and the blood seeps out immediately! That person is reversing weapon, stabbed to Xiang Shaoyun''s crucial point to come over. A ray of sharp light contains the power of deadly attack! This is an expert who has just entered the three star realm! Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent unfolds. He can see the attack direction clearly. Not only that, Yan Tianming''s attack from another direction is also in his insight range! In the face of such attacks, the general one star power situation are more or less bad! However, Xiang Shaoyun is an extremely clever action to avoid the attack of the two people at the same time, and shout out "Xiaobai attack for me!". When Xiang Shaoyun''s voice falls, Xiaobai on his shoulder suddenly moves! Meow! Xiaobai is like a kitten. How fast does it bounce? In the blink of an eye, it pours on the face of the third grade star power realm. Ah, ah! Small white tiger claw anger grasp on that face, pain that person scream unceasingly! This man''s face is completely destroyed! With the little white tiger to restrain the man, Xiang Shaoyun''s heavy chopping knife has gone to Yan Tianming. Heavy chop code! A seemingly slow, but extremely fast sword is striking Yan Tianming''s tiny flaw! Yan Tianming''s sweeping style is just half finished. He immediately feels the threat of Xiang Shaoyun''s move and has to change his move back to defense! Yan Tianming will kill Xiang Shaoyun as soon as possible! However, his move is out of the half, Xiang Shaoyun has found his flaws, forcing him to retreat again and again! "How can this boy be so evil that he can see through my attack moves!" Yan Tianming thought in his heart. After a pause, he yelled, "I don''t believe you can see the opportunity every time. Kill me!". Yan Tianming came out thoroughly and killed Xiang Shaoyun with the fastest speed! fail to show restraint! Spear rippling out of the golden light, a little bit like the stars suddenly appear, fast and bright, it is difficult to look directly at! Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent really can''t keep up, so he has to go back to defend! Jingle, jingle! A burst of power crisscross, many star power splash, make the flowers and plants around are devastated! The heavy chopper in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is directly cracked¡° Without weapons, you should die! " Yan Tianming shows his ferocious color and yells, and continues to speed up the killing of Xiang Shaoyun. He was surprised in his heart and thought to himself, "this boy has only one star power. Why can he resist my power? He must be killed. He can''t leave future trouble!". Yan Tianming is a demon hunter who has been living in the jungle for many years. To seize the opportunity for him is continuous attack, which makes Xiang Shaoyun even have no time to pluck his sword! Xiang Shaoyun dodges by relying on overlord jiuyoubu, but there are still many flowers on his body¡° If you can''t get away with it, then fight for it Xiang Shaoyun has wiped the color way of being cruel. His eyesight reached the acme. He caught the direction of Yan Tianming''s spear, grabbed it with one hand, and clamped the spear in the liquid place! This scene looks like a direct stab in Xiang Shaoyun! Yan Tianming also thought Xiang Shaoyun was hit! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s power was stimulated to the top of the pole. If there was purple air on his other arm, a fist with an abnormal domineering force blew out. Thunderbolt! The momentum is like thunder, and the fist power is turbulent! Yan Tianming didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to burst out such a powerful force at this moment, but he was worthy of being a powerful four-star, and immediately returned with a blow. Bang! Two fists crisscross, make a dull sound! Yan Tianming was so shocked that he bounced out of his mount. His arm felt numb and painful. It felt like he was attacked by electricity! At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun becomes a ghost. He catches up with Yan Tianming in the blink of an eye and comes out with his sword. The light of the sword cuts through the air like a rainbow! no Yan Tianming stares at the attack of this sword. He even has no chance to defend! A sword falls, body corpse different place! Four grade star, the powerful one fell like this! Yan Tianming''s other companion saw this scene, and his body was scared to shiver. Xiang Shaoyun looks at him. He can''t help but retreat. He doesn''t dare to face Xiang Shaoyun¡° You, you can''t kill me, I, I''m from the wild lion demon hunting group! " As he spoke, the man stepped back quickly! Chapter 46 "It''s the people of the wild lion demon hunting group who are killed!" Xiang Shaoyun should drink and follow the past with quick steps. The other side is already scared out of courage, turn around and run away! It''s just that he''s not as fast as Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun gets close to him, the golden wolf sword has already been slashed by one sword. A golden awn cut through the sky and fell directly behind the man, killing him mercilessly! Xiang Shaoyun killed this man, and then looked in the direction of Xiaobai. He saw that Xiaobai''s body had become bigger and bigger. He killed his opponent and scared away those people''s mounts! Xiaobai changes back to the mini shape, quickly comes to Xiang Shaoyun''s side, and cries softly. Xiang Shaoyun touched Xiaobai''s head bag and said, "I can''t afford to put it on hold. Clean up the booty and leave!". Soon, Xiang Shaoyun put all the things of the four together! In addition to a few weapons, there are also a few packages, which are the harvest of these people in the beast mountain! Xiang Shaoyun opened it and said with joy, "these are all demon materials. There are many old medicines of different ages. I can exchange a lot of points when I get back to Wutang hall!". However, what bothers Xiang Shaoyun is that all these materials add up to a big bag. He is afraid of many inconveniences along the way and is extremely eye-catching. He doesn''t know what to do! Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "why don''t you try the condensed thing?". Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun sensed the condensed star liquid in his body, then scanned the things in front of him and said, "take it for me!". All things are stored in the Xinghai universe, which can contain everything except biology! This is less than the size of the tail finger of the star liquid scintillation, a moment of inexplicable power and Xiang Shaoyun together, vaguely show a trace of space position, want to pack up the big bag. It''s a pity that I can''t do it at all! "There''s only a space the size of a fist. What a thing!" Xiang Shaoyun sensed the size of the star liquid and grabbed it wildly! No, it should be called Xinghai heaven and earth! It''s just that there''s only a fist size space that can be saved by the universe. Even if you put a herb, it''s just a matter of effort. How can you put this big bag of things in front of you! However, in any case, this is a preliminary condensation of the stars! You should know that if you want to solidify the universe and save all things, even those who are strong in Huagang realm may not be able to do it. Only those who are in a higher realm can have such abilities! Xiang Shaoyun is just a little star power warrior, and he can condense into a fist size space. It''s extraordinary! When he continues to be powerful in the future, the space of cohesion will be bigger and bigger, and the storage space will be more! Xiang Shaoyun''s mood is much better when he thinks of this! He simply cleared out all the things in the package, took out many old medicines and some healing pills, picked out some of the most valuable demon materials, collected a second-class sword and Lvliang''s second-class spear, and then threw away the rest! Although these things can be exchanged for a lot of points or gold coins, taking more is also a burden! Think of him as a great young master, these things are not in the eye, as long as his strength is up, are you afraid? If other people see Xiang Shaoyun so indifferent to these demons and the other two weapons, they will call him "black sheep!" It''s too late. After Xiang Shaoyun cleaned up, he said to Xiaobai, "Xiaobai, don''t always pick on me like this. Get bigger and let Ben ride less. I''m tired to death!". He really consumed a lot in the fight just now! Meow! Xiaobai protested, but the protest was invalid, and Xiang Shaoyun ignored it directly! Xiaobai Wunai can only enlarge his body. The demon body, which is as tall as half a person, is quite powerful. The word "Wang" on his forehead is more and more prominent and domineering! Xiang Shaoyun picked up the burden, jumped on Xiaobai and said, "let''s go!". Xiaobai was so strong that he rushed to the periphery of Baishou mountain like the wind! Three days later, Xiang Shaoyun finally arrived outside Baihu mountain. "Finally, ha ha!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help roaring. This time, he went through many dangerous situations, which made him fully understand the cruelty of the world and made him stronger and more tenacious! If anyone dares to be rude to him again, he will give it back ten times! Xiang Shaoyun rode Xiaobai to Wuzhen. "I don''t know if the people of Wu family are still waiting for me. If so, I''m afraid there will be some trouble!" On the way, Xiang Shaoyun thought about the cableway in his heart. After a pause, he thought again, "I believe that after so long, they should not wait. I''ll try to be careful. When I get back to the martial hall hall, there should be nothing wrong!". With Xiaobai on his way, Xiang Shaoyun already saw Wuzhen in front of him before dark! Xiang Shaoyun makes Xiaobai smaller, but he takes it carefully to Wuzhen. Wujia is the local snake of Wuzhen. They have many eyes. They must be careful! Just after he stepped into Wuzhen, he immediately felt the feeling of being watched. He said in his heart, "is he still haunted?". Sure enough, many people rushed out from several directions and arrested him as he quickly went to the hall¡° Asshole Xiang Shaoyun scolded and immediately backed away. However, this time, the visitors were extremely powerful, among which there was the late existence of xinglijing. He could not escape¡° Let me be captured obediently, or you will suffer! " The leader swept over and put his foot on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai didn''t react. They were immediately thrown into a dog''s excrement, which made him embarrassed¡° Wu family, if you dare to touch me again, my elder martial brother zichanghe will not let you go! " Xiang Shaoyun had to name zichanghe¡° Today, even if the dean of Wu hall comes, he can''t save you! " The man responded and tried to knock Xiang Shaoyun out again! Poof! This foot contains a lot of strength, which directly makes Xiang Shaoyun vomit blood! The other party is at least six or seven products of the star power strong! Meow! Xiao Bai called and bounced up. He jumped at the man and bit him¡° Get out of here, little thing This person drank a, palm a clap, raw ground beat small white to fly away¡° Take him away for me The man ordered to the people around him¡° You want to die! " Just at this time, a sound like a bolt from the blue started. At the other end of the street, a man riding a grey wolf rushed over, and a spear like lightning came through the air! Poof! The star power realm master who stepped on Xiang Shaoyun didn''t react. He was directly pierced by the purple electric gun until he died¡° You dare to touch my younger martial brother of Zidian Hou. You are looking for death! " The strong figure on the wolf cried angrily. Chapter 47 Zichanghe appeared, those masked people were scared, they were about to run away! Unfortunately, none of them can go away! Zichanghe is an expert in the later stage of Huagang realm. His speed is beyond that. He has already killed those people directly in a few flashes! Zichanghe comes to Xiang Shaoyun, lifts Xiang Shaoyun up, sits directly on the wolf, and then returns to the hall of martial arts! "Xiaobai!" Xiang Shaoyun does not forget to say hello to Xiaobai. Xiaobai didn''t have much to do. It bounced up and fell directly on the wolf. "Where''s the little guy? Get down here!" The wolf speaks. Roar! Xiaobai gives out the sound of tiger roaring and roars! The black wolf felt a different kind of King''s evil spirit, and his figure could not help shivering, and he did not dare to say anything more. Zichanghe is looking at Xiaobai, showing the color of surprise "Youwei striped tiger?". "Elder martial brother, don''t worry about it. Take a healing pill and give it to me. It''s killing me!" Xiang Shaoyun said soberly. Without hesitation, zichanghe immediately takes out the healing pill and feeds it to Xiang Shaoyun. Soon, they rushed back to Wutang hall from outside the town. Zichanghe takes Xiang Shaoyun back to his elder''s yard and asks Xiang Shaoyun to meditate first to recover his injury! Zichanghe stood aside to protect the Dharma for him, but he said in his heart, "this boy has been promoted so fast that he has reached the first level of star power in just over a month. It seems that he has gained a lot from his trip to baizhushan!". An hour later, Xiang Shaoyun finally took a breath back and felt much better! "Thank you for your help, elder martial brother!" Xiang Shaoyun said gratefully to the purple river. "You call me elder martial brother. Can I help you?" Zichang River, after a pause, he said, "thanks to Lu Xiaoqing, or I don''t know that Wu family has done this to you!". "Lu Xiaoqing?" Xiang Shaoyun skips the color way of surprise. "Yes, a month ago, she first went to elder 11 to tell me about it, and then elder 11 tried to find me. At that time, I went to Wu''s house for a walk, but they said I didn''t deal with you, and I couldn''t do anything about it. Later, I found out something about Wu''s house. All the people who dealt with you died, and I knew you were a big boy! Someone should have saved you? " Zichanghe said simply. "Somebody help me? It shouldn''t be Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then simply told zichanghe about the situation of that day, "Ben Shao ran away tactfully. Do you still need someone to save him?". Zichanghe pondered for a while and said, "no, someone should save you in the dark. Otherwise, even if you run away, you can''t catch up with you with the speed of those people!". Hearing zichanghe''s saying this, Xiang Shaoyun thinks it''s reasonable again. A figure flashed in his mind and thought in his heart, "is it him?". "It seems that you should know who you are, but I won''t care about your affairs. In the future, just be careful. The Wu family is very powerful in Wuzhen. Even I dare not deal with them easily, so there''s nothing wrong. You''d better not leave the martial hall hall as far as possible!" Zichanghe warned. "I can''t fight back when others challenge me? This is not Ben Shao''s character Xiang Shaoyun said unhappily. "The premise is that you have such strength! Wu Jia Hua Gang Jin master is not as many as Wu Tang Dian, but there are also many! " The Purple River is the main road. "Wait, if they dare to deal with me again, they will be removed from the Wu family in the future." Xiang Shaoyun wiped the fierce color road. Just because he defeated Wu Liangliang, the other party will kill him. It''s too cruel! If so, don''t blame him for remembering this hatred! "Let''s wait until you get through the present difficulties first!" Zichanghe said, "you have defeated Wu Liangliang. His two elder brothers are ready to deal with you. We don''t forbid private fights among the inner disciples. What''s more, they are close disciples. They have the same status as you, and I can''t easily intervene!". "Can''t you help fighting in private? That''s better! " Xiang Shaoyun said. "I think you are overconfident. One of the two big brothers, Wu Mingliang, has already reached the second grade star level and is ready to cross the third grade level. The other is stronger. He is one of the most outstanding disciples of our martial arts hall!" Zichanghe reminded him, and then he said, "I said that when you reach xinglijing, I will teach you something. Now is the time to fulfill my promise!". "Wait, I''m still in pain!" Cried Xiang Shaoyun. "Don''t say now, start tomorrow. When you get to the later stage of xinglijing, I''ll take you to see Shifu. At that time, the Wu family won''t dare to mess around easily!" Zichanghe said. Then, he ignored Xiang Shaoyun and left. Xiang Shaoyun was lost in thought. "Wu Mingliang has two big brothers here. It seems that I will not have a good life in the future, but it''s OK to treat them as grindstones!". ¡­¡­ Wu''s courtyard. Wu Hongxi was in the middle of the hall, furious and said, "damn zichanghe, he dares to damage the affairs of our Wu family. Does he really ignore our Wu family?". Zichanghe shot and killed several of his subordinates. They were all experts in xinglijing. Plus the people who died a month ago, they lost a lot to the Wu family! This account, Wu Hongxi, has come to the head of Zichang river¡° Dad, it''s no use getting angry now. Zichanghe is protecting Xiang Shaoyun. Let''s forget it! " In the hall already raised the wound Wu bright to say. After a month''s absence, Wu Ming Ming''s injury is not only better, but also his strength is even higher, reaching a level of star power¡° How can it be calculated! He is nothing but a master who has gone to yunya city. I really think our Wu family will be afraid of that old thing! "Offend us and kill him directly," Wu Hongxi says. After a pause, he says, "since Xiang Shaoyun is back, you should go back to the hall of Wu hall immediately. By the way, I''ll tell your two brothers that Xiang Shaoyun must take him to Wu''s house by any means."¡° It''s dad. I''ll go back now! " Wu Liang Liang answered and went out of the house immediately. Just after his forefoot left, uhongxi had already rushed to their backyard. This is the pavilion for the old man to cultivate himself¡° Dad, I''m incompetent. I didn''t catch Xiang Shaoyun twice! " After entering the room, Wu Hongxi said to the old man sitting on the futon. The old man seems to be 70 or 80 years old, but in fact he is over 100 years old. It''s Wu Fu, the old mayor of Wuzhen, who thinks¡° I know what you have done. You haven''t done it well enough! " Wu Fu thought seriously and said, after a pause, he said, "go and find the thirteen elders of Wu Tang hall. I''ll talk to him. Some things can''t be delayed!"¡° It''s dad Wuhong Xishun follows the way of the earth. Chapter 48 The night passed quickly, and Xiang Shaoyun''s injury was very good! Facing the rising sun, he absorbed the purple Qi of the early sun. His body became warm and his strength became much stronger. Stars, this is to absorb the power of the sun, the moon and the stars to enhance power. Recently, there is no star or moon, so the sun is undoubtedly the best source of energy! It is said that the most powerful can practice close to the sun, and their accomplishments can reach thousands of miles a day. They can have the power of opening the sky and remote places. That''s just like a god! With the improvement of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he has absorbed a few more strands of Ziyang Qi, each of which contains great power! When these forces fall into the stars, they make the stars dazzle a lot, and the power overflowing from them makes the 365 acupoints much more obvious with the brilliance, and Xiang Shaoyun''s body seems to be shining, which is quite magical! These forces flow in the body for a circle, and then they are led to the star sea! With these forces gathering, the star sea heaven and earth will merge these forces, the volume seems to be a little bit larger! Whoo! Xiang Shaoyun breathed heavily, as if his accumulated strength had been squandered, which made him weak a lot! "I can''t help but waste my strength. It''s no wonder I have to be strong to be able to do it. I''m still a little reluctant!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. "Seeing that you have absorbed the Qi of Ziyang, why does your power not increase but decrease? Don''t you remember that you have to accept the method of refining gas? " I don''t know when, zichanghe has appeared not far before Xiang Shaoyun said. "Elder martial brother, you will be scared to death if you come and go like this!" Xiang Shaoyun was startled and replied, and then he said, "it''s just an accident, it''s not consolidated well!". It''s not easy for him to explain to zichanghe that he is condensing the universe of stars. Even if he said it, people may not believe it! "Well, you have to pay more attention after that. You can''t be distracted at all! The Qi of Ziyang is the fastest power to strengthen Xingli. Don''t waste it as much as possible Zichanghe had no doubt that he had his way, and then he said, "today I will start to spread your fighting skills. If a martial arts practitioner has no fighting skills, he is a toothless demon tiger. It''s hard to hurt people!". "Well, how many combat skills are you going to pass on to me, five or six?" Xiang Shaoyun rubbed his hands and said happily. Zichanghe immediately covered his face with black lines. He said in a deep voice, "you think the combat skill is Chinese cabbage! There are also five or six products, which are not even the president, let alone me! ". "Well, there must be four of them!" Xiang Shaoyun retreated to seek the second way. "Second class top level combat skill lightning gun formula!" Zichanghe doesn''t want to talk nonsense with Xiang Shaoyun, so he goes straight to the point. The same level of combat skills can be divided into strong and weak. This lightning gun tactic is the second level top combat skill, which is much more powerful than the general second level combat skill! "It''s a second-class combat skill! I''m really insulting your elder brother''s identity. I''ll pass you a four grade combat skill back. I''ll make sure you can kill all the elders invincible! " Xiang Shaoyun shows his disdain. "I only read the pithy formula once, and I only use it once. Do you like to learn it or not?" Zichanghe was very tired of this narcissistic guy. He said a word and began to read out the formula of lightning gun. Then, his body moves with force, and the purple electric gun stabs out continuously. The purple electric light flashes like a dragon. It contains extremely powerful and overbearing power, which makes it difficult to guard against! Although Xiang Shaoyun said that he didn''t care about the second class combat skills, in fact, he wrote down zichanghe''s pithy formula very carefully, and looked at zichanghe''s every move carefully. His talent of meditation and insight started at the same time! After zichanghe had taught, Xiang Shaoyun had already written down all the pithy formula and movements. "Do you remember it all?" Zichanghe said sternly to Xiang Shaoyun. "Remember clearly!" Xiang Shaoyun honestly nodded. Zichanghe said in disbelief, "recite the pithy formula for me!". Xiang Shaoyun immediately recited the formula of lightning gun. After Xiang Shaoyun finished his recitation, zichanghe was completely shocked! This formula is not too long, but ordinary people have to listen to it several times or more than ten times to remember it all, but this boy really wrote it down after listening to it once! "Elder martial brother, you don''t need to look at me like this. I know I''ve always been a genius who never forgets!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Zichanghe clapped his hand on Xiang Shaoyun''s head and said, "what''s so proud of this? If you can understand the power of the three point lightning gun in one day, I will admit that you are a genius!". "Don''t pat me on the head!" Xiang Shaoyun protested, and then said seriously, "three points, you look down on me too much. I can understand at least 10% of my power in one day for this kind of unsophisticated fighting skill.". "That''s what you said. If you can do it in one day, I''ll pass you a third class skill and give you something good!" Zichanghe said and left directly. Zichanghe is a simple person, never procrastinate! Xiang Shaoyun can''t help praising: "elder martial brother has personality, but his strength is still a little weak. I''ll pass him a few hands one day and let him further his strength. It''s estimated that he can charm a few young women!". Zichanghe hasn''t gone far. Hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, he almost fell down! In his capacity as zichanghe, how many hands should Xiang Shaoyun pass? How many young women must be charmed? This guy is bragging. He really doesn''t need to draft! After zichanghe left, Xiang Shaoyun picked a long gun in his hand. This is a second-class rifle lightning gun left by zichanghe! This really matches the name of combat technology! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t immediately start to practice his gun. Instead, he flashed through his mind every move of zichanghe''s lightning gun formula just now. It seemed that he had practiced it in front of his eyes again and again. He watched it over and over again, and understood all the main points of the action. Even the flaws were made clear by him! Half an hour later, Xiang Shaoyun began to practice lightning gun Jue! At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun''s action was very slow, and every shot he shot was quite standardized. After he was familiar with the lightning gun formula, he gradually accelerated his action! One time, two times, three times... In one morning, Xiang Shaoyun did not know how many times he practiced the lightning gun Jue, and even made up for some flaws, making the shooting more perfect¡° Lightning gun tactic is mainly used to achieve unexpected attack effect with the general speed of lightning. It can also transform the power of stars into the power of lightning and cause great killing power. This combat skill not only focuses on speed, but also on power. It''s not easy to completely integrate these two key points! " At noon, Xiang Shaoyun ate some dried meat and thought about the essence of lightning gun formula. Now, he has mastered all the main points of his movements. He only needs to use his star power to see how much power he can exert! After a short rest, Xiang Shaoyun really entered the cultivation mode! Xiang Shaoyun kept on stabbing, and the star power in his body was surging. He poured into the long gun and burst out the power of the purple spear! Chapter 49 One day soon after, zichanghe appeared in the yard. He found Xiang Shaoyun was meditating instead of practicing combat skills. He thought to himself, "didn''t this boy remember my moves? I want you to be proud. "Shaoyun, are these two-level combat skills not as easy to practice as you think! You have talent, but you are too arrogant! " Zichanghe looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said earnestly. He hopes Xiang Shaoyun can be down-to-earth, conscientiously listen to his teachings and improve his strength, rather than hope Xiang Shaoyun always so stinky narcissism! Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, his eyes fell on zichanghe and said, "elder martial brother, take the move!". As Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, he rushed up like a tiger. His momentum was turbulent. He ran like thunder, his spear was like a rainbow, and his purple Qi was flashing. In an instant, he went straight to zichanghe''s chest! Lightning gun formula! Fast as lightning, lightning just fierce! The power of this shot has begun to take on the essence of this shot! Zichanghe''s eyes picked up and exclaimed, "good courage! I''ll see what you can do, just attack! ". After that, he moved sideways and immediately avoided Xiang Shaoyun''s move! However, Xiang Shaoyun seems to have expected that his gun will change again. He will attack with the tail of the gun. The head and tail are closely linked, making it impossible for people to defend! Purple River all showed the color of surprise, his palm fan light, direct will Xiang Shaoyun this gun and block! Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun yelled and raised all his strength to the maximum. He stabbed at zichanghe as if he wanted to defeat zichanghe! Gun gun connected, continuous, amazing momentum, the beginning of thunder! Pop! A lot of purple Qi all send out to break to ring of voice, visible this attack strength of formidable! However, no matter how hard Xiang Shaoyun attacked, he couldn''t break zichanghe''s defense. He just used one hand to block Xiang Shaoyun''s many attacks. However, although zichanghe is so relaxed, in fact, his heart has set off a storm! "Well, this day, I realized the power of nearly 30%. No, it''s not like the formula of lightning gun, but the power seems to be stronger!" Zichanghe exclaimed in his heart. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun stopped, showing a decadent color, and said, "the attack is weak and explosive!". He is one of the star power of the last state, is simply the difference between heaven and earth, is weak! Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, zichanghe comforted him, "you have five stars shining in the sky. If you want to catch up with me for ten years at most, work hard!". "Ten years is your strength? I might as well buy a piece of tofu and kill myself! " Xiang Shaoyun showed an extremely exaggerated look. He seemed to think that it would be a shame to reach zichanghe in ten years! Purple River just a little bit of mood, instant by this guy to destroy messy! "Since you are so confident, I''ll give you another two days. In two days, I''ll see you practice the lightning gun formula to 70%. If you can''t, you''ll have a good look!" Purple River black face way. "70% in two days is not a problem. The key is that I don''t have any actual benefits. What''s the use?" Xiang Shaoyun talks about conditions. Xiang Shaoyun just finished saying that zichanghe had an extra set of internal armor in his hand. "This is a reward for you. Level 3 primary defense internal armor. Generally, level 3 weapons can''t hurt you!". Xiang Shaoyun took it over and thought about it for a while. He sighed softly, "this broken thing has become precious here too!". He thought so in his heart, but he still didn''t want to fight zichanghe any more, so he said, "thank you, elder martial brother". After a pause, he said, "elder martial brother, I think you are the Marquis of Zidian. What you should major in is the power of purple thunder and stars. I believe your combat power will be stronger if I pass you a four grade combat skill!". As soon as he finished, zichanghe couldn''t help but put up his middle finger and said, "if you don''t brag, you will die!", Then he said, "there''s nothing wrong these days. Don''t go out. The Wu brothers have threatened to deal with you!". Then he left directly! "I''m afraid they won''t come!" Xiang Shaoyun shows the way of jingmang. Wu family wants to deal with him, he does not give each other a little color to see, that is not his character! Another morning, Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the purple Qi. He felt that he was quite close to the second grade star power realm. He only needed to step over it with one foot, but he was still pressed down by him again, and led the extra power into the stars! He is eager to expand the universe of Xinghai, so that it is much more convenient for him to carry things! Xiang Shaoyun finished this time, then grew up and walked out of zichanghe''s yard. He wanted to return to his yard and put his things away. Then he went to meet Lu Xiaoqing, Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan. What he promised should be done for each other! Zichanghe lives in a place that belongs to the elder''s exclusive courtyard. The environment here is quiet, with woods, elegant pavilions, small bridges, streams, monsters... Step by step, it''s really beautiful! However, in the eyes of Xiang Shaoyun, who was once a rich man, he was just plain¡° The other house of elders is so simple and crude! " Xiang Shaoyun stood by the lake and sighed and shook his head. When a person''s vision is high, what he sees is totally different¡° Who dares to speak out here! " A voice of great discontent started to ring. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "it can''t be the curse that comes from the mouth. It''s such bad luck!". He turned his head and looked at the man who opened his mouth. His eyes immediately darkened and he said, "it''s you, little PI Niang!"¡° Bold, what are you? You dare to call Miss Ben like this. You want to die! " The woman who scolded Xiang Shaoyun scolded, and a long whip, like a snake, threw it at Xiang Shaoyun angrily. This woman''s hand is not fierce. This whip contains the power of stars. Once it hits the face, it will blossom! Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is no longer yesterday''s amung. He has an insight into his talent. He clearly sees the track of the whip and holds the whip in his hand¡° Let go Xiang Shaoyun drinks a high, arm strength movement, raw ground pulled this long whip to come over. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that he would react so quickly. He didn''t know what to do, so he took off the whip. His body was pulled forward and fell directly to the nearby lake. Por Tong! The woman lost her balance and fell directly into the lake¡° Ha ha, you wicked girl, at last you have something to pay for Xiang Shaoyun burst out laughing. In front of him, the woman who fell into the lake was Li hong''er, who once gave him a whip of revenge! Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun saw her bad luck, and his mood immediately became comfortable! Chapter 50 "Asshole, you damned asshole, Miss Ben won''t let you go!" Li hong''er screamed in the middle of the lake. She grew up in the hall of martial arts. She is known as the first bully girl in the hall of martial arts. She is the only one who bullies people. No one dares to bully her! I didn''t expect that today, I wanted to teach a kid who was crazy, but he was dragged down the lake by others. I''m really angry! Li hong''er is worthy of growing up in martial arts. Her strength has reached the middle stage of the third grade star power, and she soon springs up from the water. Her whole body is wet, hard to cover the development of the sexy figure, let Xiang Shaoyun have a aboveboard appreciation! "A man is a bit of a beauty and a bad character! Comprehensive evaluation, super poor evaluation Xiang Shaoyun commented in front of Li honger. "I want you to die!" Li hong''er''s temper broke out, and regardless of the embarrassed appearance, she directly slapped Xiang Shaoyun. She clapped Xiang Shaoyun''s chest with her hand full of star power, blood red light and great destructive power. Blood red evil palm! Sanpin star power realm has been regarded as one of the experts. How can ordinary people resist it! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge this palm, he leaned forward, and his fist had been hit! Punch! This fist doesn''t have any star power, but the impact power is very fast! Bang! Fist palm crisscross, send out a dull crisscross sound immediately! Li honger was beaten back two steps by Xiang Shaoyun, and the palm of her hand was still aching! As for Xiang Shaoyun, the thread has not moved, and Li honger''s attack is not affected at all! "For the sake of your lesson, get out of here, or I won''t be impolite!" Xiang Shaoyun says coldly to Li honger. Once Li hong''er gave him a whip, which broke his face. He once thought that he would teach this woman a lesson! Now, seeing that Li hong''er has become a drowned chicken, I''m relieved. I don''t want to worry too much! Men have to be generous, don''t they? Unfortunately, his magnanimous Li hong''er is not appreciative at all! "You dare to tell me to go away like this. Well, if I don''t kill you today, I can''t vent my hatred!" After Li hong''er is startled, she arouses all her strength and claps at Xiang Shaoyun. She is worthy of belonging to Li Xuemeng''s daughter. The xuehongsha palm is as pure as fire. Every palm contains extremely great power, and it''s all aimed at Xiang Shaoyun''s crucial attack. Every palm is tricky and hard to stop! This is obviously the real strength of Li hong''er! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use his insight talent, but he was still able to capture Li honger''s attack position and directly blocked it with his cloud splitting palm. In the blink of an eye, the two of them held more than ten palms in a row, and the victory was not divided! "You are so wet and I play, big advantage! Or I would have taken you down! " Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are constantly flowing on Li hong''er''s body, satiating his eyes and saying. Li hong''er is so said by Xiang Shaoyun, and her movements are slightly trembling, and her flaws are immediately revealed. Xiang Shaoyun takes advantage of the situation and prints his hand on his chest. Bang! Li honger is hit by Xiang Shaoyun and falls into the lake again! Por Tong! The second time Li hong''er fell into the water, she got more wet! Li hong''er was stunned. When she came to the surface of the water, she was just like an angry Tigress yelling, "I, I''ll swear not to be human if I don''t kill you!". "Well, Ben Shao just made a mistake!" Xiang Shaoyun responded innocently, and then added, "I told you to go away. Forget it, Ben, be less generous. When the previous one whip''s hatred was cleared!". Having said that, he didn''t wait for Li hong''er to get up, and immediately left! What the other side says is that it''s the daughter of an elder. If someone else''s father comes, he will have to peel off his skin if he doesn''t die! "Damn you! Even if you escape to the ends of the earth, I won''t let you go. "After Li honger comes up from the lake, she stares at Xiang Shaoyun, who is far away, and screams. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to Li honger any more. He has already returned to his other hospital, put away some important things, and then take some things that can''t be used for the time being to the medicine hall. The hall of martial arts not only provides all kinds of herbal medicine and weapons to the disciples, but also recycles the things that the disciples harvest! Xiang Shaoyun has gained a lot of old medicine from baizhushan. Naturally, he can''t keep it all the time. He can change some points first, and then he can get the old medicine he needs! After Xiang Shaoyun entered the medicine hall, he immediately took out the old medicine and said to the deacon, "deacon, look at the points I have worth these herbs!". The Deacon cast a surprised look at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Gee, you''ve reached the star power realm, so fast!". Xiang Shaoyun is the only two five-star disciples of the Wutang hall, and he once changed some herbs here. The Deacon is very impressed with him! I remember last time Xiang Shaoyun came here, he just entered the seven grades of martial arts. Now, he has reached the level of Xingli after a month''s absence. What a speed up! The most important thing is that he can see that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t make a breakthrough with the help of a panacea! Because Xiang Shaoyun''s foundation is deep and melodious, which is not a phenomenon due to the use of drugs¡° Ha ha, it''s just xinglijing. It''s not worth mentioning. It''s not worth mentioning! " Xiang Shaoyun said modestly, but the expression on his face was elated, which meant a little bit of modesty¡° Well, if you have incomparable natural beauty, you have to work harder and don''t be proud The Deacon said earnestly, and then said, "bring me the herbs, let me have a look!". Xiang Shaoyun delivered the package and opened it. The Deacon picked up the old medicine and said, "boy, what a harvest!", Then he judged, "this is a hundred year old grass tail flower, this is a hundred and fifty years old dead snake vine... Eh, so many blood mushrooms, this one has three hundred years old, and it almost became a low-grade panacea!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything. He thought in his heart, "Ben Shao already has a blood mushroom king, and these low-level medicines will not be left!". Through the Deacon calculation, Xiang Shaoyun can exchange 6500 points in total! Xiang Shaoyun is quite satisfied with this. After all, there are some old medicines here that he got by killing the members of the crazy lion demon hunting group. It''s a windfall. After Xiang Shaoyun got these points, without saying a word, he immediately exchanged a low-grade elixir mirabilis flower, as well as several old medicines, and spent 6000 points¡° Boy, haven''t you awakened the stars? Why do you need this mirabilis? " Asked the Deacon curiously. The magic star flower has an excellent effect on those who enter martial arts at the peak, that is, it can awaken the stars and enter the realm of star power. Just like this, for Xiang Shaoyun who has awakened the stars, the magic star flower should not have much effect! This is what the Deacon is curious about¡° Ha ha, the boy is useful Xiang Shaoyun laughs. He won''t tell each other that this mirage flower has a great effect on the universe besides awakening the stars. Xiang Shaoyun left the medicine hall and rushed to the outer court immediately. After arriving at the outer courtyard, he found that his younger brother Xia Liuhua was being abused by others, which made him feel unhappy! Chapter 51 No private fighting outside the martial hall! The reason why Xia Liuhua was abused by others is that he entered the challenge arena with others! It''s Gou Zi, Wu Liang Liang''s dog leg, who is fighting Xia Liuhua in the challenge arena. Before that, Gou Zai''s strength was only the peak of seven grades into martial arts, while Xia Liuhua entered the realm of eight grades into martial arts a month ago. According to the truth, Gou Zai is hard to deal with Xia Liuhua! However, now Gou Zi has reached the level of nine grades. Although Xia Liuhua has improved, he is still beaten to pieces by his opponent! "Ha ha, how dare you call Xiang Shaoyun your boss? I can''t even recognize your boss! " Gou Zi is laughing wildly and waving wildly to Xia Liu. Gou Zai''s striking skill is the second class ripple boxing, which is one of the skills from Wu family! Xia Liu only knows how to use Chong Qi boxing. The strength of the increase can''t be compared with ripple boxing. It''s even worse! Now, his face has become extremely red, blood is all over the whole face, but he is still dead bite did not admit defeat! "Fight, you beat me to death. When my boss comes back, he won''t let you go!" The summer flows to wield to defend hard gas ground to shout a way. As soon as he said this, he was beaten in the lower abdomen by Gou Zai, and then he rolled over on the ground with one foot. He looked very miserable! The surrounding disciples all exclaimed. They all think that Xia Liuhua should give up and avoid the pain of skin and flesh! "Your boss is a fart. If he dares to show up again, I''ll even beat his ass and cry for his father and mother!" Gouzai is like a slave. His expression is really invincible! Just when he was about to wave his heavy hand to Xia Liu again, a voice like a bolt from the blue rang out: "you are such a big dog slave. I''m not here. I''ll see how you make me piss off and cry for my father and mother!". Just as the sound fell, a figure rushed to the challenge arena. The tall and thin figure was quite slender! After more than a month''s training, Xiang Shaoyun has taken off his scholarly spirit, and really has the strong figure of a martial arts man. He is much longer and taller. He is a handsome and extraordinary young man! Many girls saw Xiang Shaoyun, who suddenly appeared, and immediately exclaimed. "It''s Xiang Shaoyun. I didn''t expect that he really appeared. I found that he became more handsome!". "Yes! Become more masculine, it seems that his strength should be more powerful, if only he could look at me! ". "Look, this Gouzai is bound to be tortured. Xiang Shaoyun defeated Wu Liangliang a month ago. Besides, he has five stars shining in the sky. I''m afraid it won''t be long before he can surpass elder martial brother Lenghan!". "I heard that Wu Mingliang came back two days ago, and he has reached the level of first-class star power. I''m afraid Xiang Shaoyun''s situation will not be too good!". ¡­¡­ Gou Zai didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to suddenly appear. He was so scared that he staggered back and almost fell on the challenge arena. It can be seen that he is really afraid of Xiang Shaoyun! Once the pain of brick, let him still remember! "Old, old, you are here at last!" Xia Liu saw Xiang Shaoyun appear, almost cry! If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t show up again, he will admit defeat immediately! "Well, it''s OK. This is the healing pill. You eat it first and go to the side to heal it!" Xiang Shaoyun takes out a pill and gives it to Xia Liuhua. He helps him down from the challenge arena. Xia Liuhua was moved to a mess. He said in his heart, "follow this boss and you won''t lose money!". After Xia Liu waves down, Xiang Shaoyun returns to the challenge arena and strides over to gou Zi. "You, what are you going to do? This is my fight with Xia Liuhua. Do you want to interfere? Then you will be punished Gou Zi is afraid. Just now, he dared to scold Xiang Shaoyun because he thought Xiang Shaoyun would not be here. But when someone was in front of him, he didn''t have the courage to compete with him! Xiang Shaoyun and Ben ignore his words and continue to stride forward. Gouzai looks at the military officer, only to find that the military officer has directly ignored him! "Wu Shao, help me!" Gouzai can''t stand the pressure. He wants to run down the challenge arena for help! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly ran up! Windy legs! Xiang Shaoyun flies a foot, directly to gou Zi''s back, angrily Chuai in the past. "Stop it!" At this moment, Wu Liang Liang''s voice started. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is too fast for Gou Zai to escape, and Wu Liangliang can''t help him! Bang! Gou Zai is caught in the back of Xiang Shaoyun''s foot, and his body is like a swallow. He pounces on Wu Liangming who is about to run up. oh dear! Wu Ming Liang is not in a hurry. He is directly attacked by Gou Zi. The most funny thing is that Gou Zi''s mouth is directly printed on Wu Ming Liang''s face before he is knocked down! This scene fell into the eyes of all the disciples. They were all stunned! Men kiss men, how the world has become so messy¡° It''s killing me Gou son presses Wu bright to groan, groan way¡° Get out of here Wu Mingliang roared angrily and overthrew Gou heavily. Then, he started to play and plunder. He pointed his sword at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll kill you today!". Having said that, the sword in his hand has already chopped Xiang Shaoyun angrily. A star power sword of less than one meter shrouded Xiang Shaoyun in the past. The sharp and incomparable power made many disciples turn pale! This is the star power outside, enhance the attack power belongs to the star power realm master can do! They all think Xiang Shaoyun is just afraid of bad luck! Even if Xiang Shaoyun once defeated Wu Liangliang, before he became an expert in xinglijing, it was hard for anyone to resist¡° This star power wants to deal with me, you are too naive! " Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain, and his figure quickly dodged away, avoiding Wu Mingliang''s sword. At the same time, he has been to the side of Wu Ming Liang''s body, slapped in the past. Pop! Xiang Shaoyun''s speed was so fast that Wu Liangliang didn''t even have the chance to block. He was immediately slapped heavily on his face, and his voice was very clear¡° Dare to bully my little brother, you can''t have a better time today! " Xiang Shaoyun drinks high, and continues to fight against Wu Mingliang. Crack cloud palm! Xiang Shaoyun''s palms were printed at the same time, one by one, patting Wu Liangliang mercilessly and beating him with no power to fight back! Wu Liang Liang''s doggies wanted to help, but when they saw that Wu Liang Liang was not a general, they were afraid to avoid them! Gouzai is very loyal. He rushed over and cried, "Wu Shao, I''ll save you!"¡° I''ll help you! " Xiang Shaoyun answers, grabs Gou Zai''s fist and pushes him to Wu Liangliang''s direction! Gou Zi pours at Wu Ming Ming again, and his mouth is printed on Wu Ming Ming''s face again! Wu Liang Liang felt the moisture on his face and vomited a mouthful of blood. He almost didn''t faint! Chapter 52 "Shit, two dead glasses!" Xiang Shaoyun said scornfully. At this moment, all the disciples in the outer courtyard could not help laughing. Anyone who sees two men playing kisses twice in a row can''t bear it! "Get out of here!" Wu Ming Liang only felt the unprecedented sense of shame hit, he was quite dissatisfied with the Gouzai Chuai fly away, the whole person completely burst away! "Seven younger brothers calm down for me!" A deep voice came from a corner. After hearing the sound, Wu Ming Liang immediately suppressed his anger. At this time, only a few people came from afar. The leader and Wu Mingguang had three similarities. It was Wu Mingguang''s sixth brother Wu Mingguang. Wu Mingguang is two years older than Wu Mingming. In fact, his strength is far higher than Wu Mingming''s. He has already broken through to the third level of star power. Among all the inner disciples, he ranks in the top 50! "Six elder brothers help me to take him down, this little bastard is too deceiving!" Wu Mingming asks for help to Wu Mingguang. "Don''t worry, brother six will decide for you!" Wu Mingguang was very sure, and then he looked at the military officer and said, "this military officer, you just looked on coldly, so I hope you can do nothing next!". The military officer said in a deep voice, "how bold, are you ordering me?". "You may think so!" Wu Mingguang is very indifferent. "Even if you are a disciple, you have no such qualification!" The military officer was quite dissatisfied. "Yes? See if I''m qualified! " Wu Mingguang replied, and a token appeared in his hand. This is an elder''s order. Seeing the order is like seeing the elder. In this hall, the deacons dare not disobey half a cent! The military officer''s eyes shrank, and his face became blue. "You''d better take care of yourself. Xiang Shaoyun has been paid much attention to in our martial hall hall.". Wu Mingguang didn''t seem to hear the military officer''s words. He yelled at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "kneel down and admit your mistake immediately until he forgives you, or I will make you live or die!". Wu Mingguang''s appearance is like eating people. There is a blood evil spirit on his body, which makes people dare not look directly at him! It can be seen that Wu Mingguang is the kind of ruthless person who has really seen blood. Under his voice, many of the disciples of the outer court were far away, for fear that they might be mistaken for Xiang Shaoyun! In any case, the inner disciples are not what they can offend! Xiang Shaoyun took out his ear and sneered, "your fart stinks. You see, everyone has been smoked away!". "Boss, what a stink! That''s a piece of shit Xia Liu waved aside and said. "Ha ha, that''s right. You''re smart. You''ll be rewarded if you turn around!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs. "What a dog''s guts Wu Mingguang, with a black face and a big drink, is going to deal with Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liuhua. At this time, next to him a humanitarian "six less why angry, such a small miscellaneous fish teach me, see I break his limbs, and then give you hair!". The young man was dark and strong, holding two heavy hammers in his hand. It was obvious that he was a powerful warrior! His name is Tie Gang. He is one of Wu Mingguang''s followers! "Well, just do it. I''ll take care of it when something goes wrong." Wu Mingguang replied. Tiegang nodded, and with a heavy hammer, he called Xiang Shaoyun. With a hammer, it seems that there are two thousand kilos of giant boxing coming from Taishan. Ordinary people can''t resist it! Xiang Shaoyun is not stupid enough to fight with others, but directly dodges. Bang! The heavy hammer fell heavily on the ground, directly smashing the ground into a half meter sinkhole! This hammer has just fallen, and the other hammer has attacked Xiang Shaoyun again. Double hammers, can attack continuously, avoid being broken by others with speed, but also can force the opponent in a hurry! Of course, this is true against other opponents, but not for Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun''s combat effectiveness is already comparable to that of the third grade star, which is much more powerful than iron and steel, and his reaction ability is not to be said! Bawang jiuyoubu! Xiang Shaoyun''s figure flashed like a ghost. He once again dodged the hammer of Tiegang, and even went to Tiegang''s back. He patted Tiegang''s back head with his hand mercilessly. Bang! Tiegang was shot forward by Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and fell a piece of shit! "Break my feet? Then I''ll break your leg first Xiang Shaoyun wiped Li Mang and jumped directly. He dropped his knee and went directly to the iron and steel legs. "Stop it Wu Mingguang''s eyes were startled and roared. At the same time, he quickly rushed past, and a long gun stabbed Xiang Shaoyun in the direction. A golden light flickered, before Xiang Shaoyun in the blink of an eye! If Xiang Shaoyun forced to use his knee to hit the iron leg, then he vowed to bear the power of the gun! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already felt the threat, and immediately controlled his body shape to change and land on the ground, avoiding the stab! As soon as Xiang Shaoyun landed on the ground, he stepped on the ground with one foot. His body was like a lion attacking a rabbit. He rushed to Tiegang again and grabbed his arm in his hand. Click! Ah! First of all, a clear voice started, and then a scream like killing a pig broke the sky! See iron steel that stout arm be wriggled down by Xiang Shaoyun like this! Many of the disciples in the outer courtyard were shocked by this scene! It''s incredible that an inner disciple was defeated like this, and he was defeated so miserably! Most importantly, they are shocked by Xiang Shaoyun''s strength! I remember a month and a half ago, Xiang Shaoyun just showed the strength of the third grade warrior on the test stone! Now just how long, Xiang Shaoyun has actually become a star power realm master, and the situation is not as simple as a new star power realm master¡° This, this Shaoyun promotion is so fast! It''s really a monster who can support in the extreme room The military officer praised in his heart¡° Do you bully others? Ben has never been afraid of anyone Xiang Shaoyun stepped on the iron and steel and cheered to Wu Mingguang. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s domineering and awe inspiring manner has already begun to take shape as a bully¡° Well, you''re very good. I want you to look good today! " Wu Mingguang gritted his teeth¡° I''ve learned a lesson from those who talk to me like this. I don''t mind if you want to be the next one. Come on! " Xiang Shaoyun put on a posture and responded strongly. Just when Wu Mingguang and Xiang Shaoyun were at war, a team of people rushed over¡° Big brother is the bastard who bullies me. You must make the decision for me! " Among these people, Li hong''er shouts at Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 53 Li hong''er has put on her new clothes, but her hair is still wet. It can be seen how much she wants revenge! She is accompanied by her elder brother Li Tianba, who belongs to the top ten disciples in the hall of martial arts, and also belongs to the bully in the hall of martial arts. Today, she is just 20 years old and has already possessed the six grade star cultivation! The gold content of the top ten of the inner gate is quite high, because it includes the ranking of the pro disciples. It can be regarded as the top ten of all the disciples! Li Tianba is just like his name. He looks like a man of martial arts. He has a strong evil spirit floating around him. He carries a huge axe and wears a heavy coat. He is like a general on the battlefield. He has the air of being a bastard! He rode on an armored lizard, and the pair of fierce eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. An invisible murderous atmosphere immediately spread out! "It''s so brave that even my sister Li Tianba dares to bully me. Today, even if I''m the king of heaven, I can''t protect you!" Li Tianba points to Xiang Shaoyun and says in a fierce voice. Then he says to a man beside him, "take him down for me. I''ll beat him into a useless man and throw him out of the hall of martial arts!". All the disciples changed their colors when they heard this! Although few of these disciples have heard of the name of Li Tianba, looking at the posture of the other side, we can see that these people are not good mucks! Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, they all showed a very complicated color. They sympathized with each other, and were happy with disasters Not long ago, Xiang Shaoyun''s five stars were shining on the sky, which caused quite a stir. He defeated Wu Liangliang again, making this generation of disciples breathless! Now, Xiang Shaoyun has offended so many people all of a sudden. Some people are secretly happy! "Tianba, don''t mess around. He''s the younger martial brother of elder nineteen!" The military officer couldn''t sit still and stopped. "Hum, even if the purple TV Marquis comes today, he can''t be saved!" Li Tianba is extremely powerful. His father is thirteen elders, ranking higher than Zidian Hou! "Elder martial brother Li, let him do it for you! I''m just about to take him down! " Wu Mingguang said from the side. "Younger martial brother Wu, you are here too! You said that the boy who cleaned up for your brother wasn''t exactly him? " Li Tianba is facing Wu Mingguang. "That''s right. He hurt my brother twice. He must look good today!" Wu Mingguang responds and pauses. He asks Li honger, "Sister Li, has he offended you?". "Yes, today I want him to live like death!" Li hong''er gritted her teeth. "Well, I will capture him on behalf of younger martial Sister Li! Let you deal with him, "Wu Mingguang said with an invitation, then threw a fierce light at Xiang Shaoyun, and approached Xiang Shaoyun step by step. "Old, old, I, we''d better get out of here." Xia Liu pulls Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes and worries. "What to withdraw? Ben Shao has never been afraid of anyone!" Xiang Shaoyun extremely arrogant should way, and then he added in his heart a way "hero don''t eat immediate loss, first withdraw!". When people really think Xiang Shaoyun wants to carry it to the end, they find that this guy has gone away! All the people have never come back to their senses! "Wait for me, boss!" Summer flow wave reaction come over, also don''t care about the pain on the body, hurriedly chased past. Wu Mingguang sneered and said, "hum, if I let you escape from my palm today, my name will be written upside down!". He waved to the person behind him, then chased Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liu. Li Tianba, Li honger and others will not let Xiang Shaoyun go. They all catch up for the first time. "Get out of my way!" Li Tianba a ride at present, toward Wu Mingguang etc. startle roar a way. After Wu Mingguang and others dispersed, Li Tianba, sitting on the armored lizard, rushed to the front first and soon overtook Xia Liuhua. Not far behind Xiang Shaoyun, he said with a grim smile, "I like to abuse you as a kind of useless deserter!". Having said that, he clapped his hand angrily, and a blood red palm print flashed at Xiang Shaoyun''s back. Liupin star power realm''s master can make several meters of star power attack through the air! See that blood red palmprint is about to hit in Xiang Shaoyun behind, a figure quickly rushed over, directly blocked this palm down. "Who dares to do harm to my lord?" Li Tian Ba shouts. As soon as his words fell, the figure came again, directly before him, slapped and fanned in the past. Pop! Li Tianba was directly fanned away from the armored lizard. "Even elder Ben dares to scold me. Even if Li Xue is here, he dares not shout at me!" Come a person to sink to shout a way. It''s not others who help Xiang Shaoyun, it''s Zidian Hou zichanghe! Since Xiang Shaoyun was targeted by the Wu family, zichanghe no longer allowed Xiang Shaoyun to practice freely. He must keep an eye on him. Otherwise, if something happened to Xiang Shaoyun, his elder martial brother would not be able to stop him! Just as he received the news that Xiang Shaoyun was causing trouble, he rushed over. Fortunately, he came in time, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun would be really unlucky¡° Purple, Purple River, you, you hit me Li Tianba gets up and stares at the purple river. It''s no secret that zichanghe and his father are at odds. That''s why he dares to call zichanghe¡° Just because you are disrespectful to my elder, how can I beat you? " Zichanghe exclaimed, pausing. He took a look at the humanitarian who stopped behind him. "Who let you use force here in the outer courtyard? Is it because you are inner disciples that you can kill people at will? ". Zichanghe is awe inspiring. Wu Mingguang and others are all retreating, and their faces become tense. Zichanghe can become the youngest elder. His strength is extraordinary. How can these disciples bear it¡° Zichanghe, Xiang Shaoyun bullied me and sent me to the lake. This account can''t be ignored. Even if you are an elder, you can''t protect him! " Li hong''er, fearless of the Purple River, greets him and cheers¡° Oh, can he drive you into the lake? " The Purple River is a color of surprise. Xiang Shaoyun is only a star level, while Li honger is a third level. There is a gap between two grades, but Xiang Shaoyun has the upper hand, which makes him unexpected¡° That''s right. If you don''t give me an explanation, I won''t stop even if it comes to the Lord of the temple! " Li hong''er said fiercely¡° Ha ha, you don''t want to give up, I don''t want to give up either! A month ago, you hurt my face for no reason. Just now, in front of the lake, you tried to be cruel to me. I was just forced to resist. It''s not up to you who is right or wrong! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° What are you? Even if I hit you, you have to bear it for me! " Li hong''er scolded¡° Then what are you? You are so overbearing Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Because I am the daughter of the thirteen elders! " Li hong''er is very proud! Chapter 54 It has to be said that Li hong''er is a fierce master. She is so overbearing and arrogant that she is really the best of the best! "Ha ha, can the daughter of the thirteen elders be powerful in the martial hall hall?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. Xiang Shaoyun''s words immediately caused many disciples to coax! They are all disciples who have passed the test. They don''t have any backstage. If they also encounter Xiang Shaoyun, will they have to admit their bad luck? Xia Liu echoed, "we new disciples have no human rights! Death or life is a word of others. Xia Liu''s words undoubtedly ignited the discontent of all the disciples in the outer court! "It seems that the rules of our martial arts hall are just decoration. We disciples have no guarantee!". "Yes, if I offend her, isn''t it a dead end?". "Today, the law enforcement hall didn''t come out to give us an explanation. I really have to quit the martial hall hall!". "It turns out that Wutang hall is also so dark. It''s full of bullying people. It''s really an eye opener for our new disciples!". ¡­¡­ "What are you? If you want to get out of the hall of martial arts, just go away. Don''t quarrel here!" Li hong''er couldn''t get used to the words of the disciples in the outer court, so she scolded them. "Oh, it''s true that the martial arts hall is opened by your family!" Xiang Shaoyun fanned the flames. At this time, many of the disciples of the outer court accused Li hong''er. "What are you, just because you have an elder''s father! Your father is an elder, not the Lord of the temple! ". "That''s to say, we all came in through the test. If you want us to go back, go back!". ¡­¡­ These people''s words are about to make Li hong''er cry. Zichanghe didn''t want the situation to develop. He said to the disciples, "let''s go. I''ll report this to the Presbyterian Council. No one can cover the sky with one hand in the hall of martial arts.". "Yes, no one can cover the sky with one hand, and you are no exception!" A voice full of middle air started from a distance. I saw three figures coming here at a very fast speed, and the leader was Li Xuemeng, the thirteen elder! "Daddy Both Li Tianba and Li honger are excited and exclaim. Li Xuemeng looks at his sons and daughters, and finds that there is a palm on his son''s face, while his daughter''s eyes are red. He immediately stares at Zichang River and says, "Zichang River, you have to be shameless. You bully the small with the big!". "I want shameless, not you has the final say, your children are too arrogant, so many people in front of me to take my life," is it true that I am purple long river is the display? " Zichanghe looks directly at Li Xuemeng and responds. "Dad, he bullied me first and knocked me out of the lake!" The villain of Li hong''er complains first. "Do you hear me? Even if he is your younger martial brother, he can''t bully my daughter. Today you have to give me an explanation!" Li Xuemeng shouts. "It''s OK to give you an explanation. We''ll call the Presbyterian Council immediately and let them judge who is right and who is wrong in public." Zichanghe never gives way. "Is the Presbyterian Council just open? Do you think everyone has so much leisure?" Li Xuemeng answered, and then said, "zichanghe, for the sake of being an elder, asked that boy to come and make amends for my little girl. This matter has been exposed, otherwise it will not be finished!". "If it''s not over, it''s not over. I''m afraid of you!" Zichanghe responded strongly. "Good, good!" Li Xue Meng wipes Li Mang and answers twice. Then he looks at his children and says, "all go back, don''t be shameful here!". Li Tianba and Li honger didn''t expect their father to give in. They could only follow him reluctantly. Wu Mingguang and Wu Mingming and others naturally dispersed. There''s zichanghe here to protect their weaknesses. They can''t deal with Xiang Shaoyun at all. They have to find another chance! When these people left, zichanghe yelled at Xiang Shaoyun, "don''t you mean to let you practice the lightning gun formula to 70% power in two days? I ran out to make trouble! ". "It''s not me who makes trouble, it''s someone else who makes me. I''m just forced to resist!" Xiang Shaoyun explained. "Hum, no matter you are right or wrong, go back to practice for me. Only when you are strong, you will not be bullied by others!" The Purple River hummed coldly. "What elder martial brother said is true, but I have to take a breath! I don''t believe they dare to deal with me openly here! " Xiang Shaoyun said. "An elder wants to deal with a disciple of xinglijing. There are many ways to deal with him!" Zichanghe responded, and then said, "practice to Xingli Wupin as soon as possible. I''ll take you to yunya city to find my master. That''s where you stay!". With that, he didn''t say anything more, turned around and left. "Yunya city? I dare not stay in such a prosperous place! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. "Boss, we are miserable! I''ve offended the thirteen elders. It''s hard for us to get along in the martial hall hall! " Xia Liu waved aside and was extremely worried¡° What are you afraid of? Don''t you see my elder martial brother covering it? " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° But, but he only covers you Summer flow wave tangled road¡° He covers me and I covers you. Do you understand? " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have a good way. Then he took out a bottle and put it in Xia Liu''s hand. "This is the Earth Star spring. Go back and improve your strength first! No one dares to deal with you easily when you become an internal disciple! ". Xia Liu looked at the bottle handed by Xiang Shaoyun, and his body trembled. "This, is this really the Earth Star spring? Boss, do you really want to give it to me. Before that, Xiang Shaoyun said to him when he went to Baihuo mountain that as long as he got the Earth Star spring, he would be given a share! In the eyes of any disciple, dixingquan is crazy about it. It can be said that it is a valuable spiritual thing without market! At present, Xiang Shaoyun really took the star spring to him, he felt incredible¡° What are you dawdling about for? It''s not a rare treasure Xiang Shaoyun put the jade bottle in the middle of Xia Liu''s wave. Xia Liuhua held the bottle, moved almost to tears and said, "boss, you will be my boss all my life. I will advance and retreat together with you. Life and death will not give up!"¡° Needless to say, it''s so serious! " Xiang Shaoyun answered with indifference, and then asked, "have you seen Lu Xiaoqing?". Xia Liu wave hasn''t answered, another voice first rings out a way "Shaoyun, I know where she is!". Xiang Shaoyun looked on his side and saw Mei Lianhua looking at him. Xiang Shaoyun ignored her, but then asked Xia Liu, "do you know where she is?"¡° Oh, I know. She has been taken away by elder eleven and has become a disciple of elder eleven! " Xia Liu waved back to answer the way¡° So it is Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said, and then he said, "come on, please have a big meal!". Mei Lianhua came near and said, "Shaoyun, can we have a good talk?". Chapter 55 "There''s nothing to talk about between us, isn''t there?" Xiang Shaoyun responded indifferently. Mei Lianhua''s body trembled slightly, showing a sad color, and said, "the situation was dangerous at that time. I, I had to!". "You don''t have to explain so much to me. We''re not familiar anyway!" Xiang Shaoyun should be a, no longer pay attention to her, with summer flow wave away. This let summer flow wave full of fog, don''t know what two people are talking about. Mei Lianhua''s tears fell down. She looked very sad and beautiful. Tongli thought to herself, "since you''ve done this to me, don''t blame me!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know that Mei Lianhua was hating because of her love! Although he is not ashamed of Mei Lianhua and Mo Buhui''s unreliable behavior at the critical moment, he can also understand their feelings of doing so! No one wants to suffer because of others! However, they didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun had been betrayed, and they were most cruel to this kind of back without faith! This is also an opportunity for Xiang Shaoyun not to give Mei Lianhua more explanation. After Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liu arrived at the restaurant, they immediately attracted the attention of many people! Who doesn''t know the name of Xiang Shaoyun after a row just now! He is the body of five stars shining in the sky. It''s hard to know him if he makes such a big noise! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about these concerns. He thinks that his strength is far from enough. Otherwise, he doesn''t need his elder martial brother to protect him today! At the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s distraction, one person sat on Xiang Shaoyun''s desk automatically! "Well, elder martial brother, are you in the wrong seat?" Xia Liu waved to the visitor and asked. Xiang Shaoyun was awakened, looked up at the visitor, and immediately said with a smile, "ha ha, nephew, I''m just looking for you!". "Yes? I thought you forgot about me Come person light way. It is Wang Zhenchuan who wants to worship zichanghe as his teacher that can be called his nephew by Xiang Shaoyun! "How can I? I always care about your business!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts, and then he enthusiastically says, "come on, martial nephew, martial uncle will treat you to a big meal first, and I''ll take you to visit your teacher later!". "I''ve already eaten. I''ll wait for you!" Wang Zhenchuan answered and sat there with his eyes closed. He didn''t say a word more. "You''re welcome, elder martial brother." Xia Liu waved to Wang Zhenchuan. Unfortunately, Wang Zhenchuan didn''t seem to have heard anything and didn''t respond at all. This makes Xia Liuhua embarrassed! "Don''t pay attention to him, we''ll eat!" Xiang Shaoyun more or less understood Wang Zhenchuan''s character. He called and ate. Soon, after a full meal, Xia Liu left first. Xiang Shaoyun took Wang Zhenchuan to zichanghe''s residence. On the way, Xiang Shaoyun said to Wang Zhenchuan, "you should have heard about my business. If you want to worship my elder martial brother as a teacher now, it means that you have offended the thirteen elders. I''m afraid you will not have a better life in the future. You should consider it clearly!". "I know that!" Wang Zhenchuan said without expression. Xiang Shaoyun was speechless by Wang Zhenchuan''s appearance! However, he appreciates the other party''s unswerving character! Before long, Xiang Shaoyun and Wang Zhenchuan came to zichanghe''s residence. He didn''t see him push the door! But Wang Zhenchuan didn''t dare to go in directly, and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "I''ll wait for the elder to summon me!". "Summon a fart, come in with me!" Xiang Shaoyun said coarsely and pulled Wang Zhenchuan into the yard. "Elder martial brother, I''ve found you a disciple with excellent qualifications. Come out and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun opened his voice and called to the yard. "What nonsense!" The voice of zichanghe came from inside. "It''s not nonsense. Just come out and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Zichanghe came out of the room, first looked at Xiang Shaoyun, and then his eyes fell on Wang Zhenchuan! "Inner disciple Wang Zhenchuan meets elder Zi!" Wang Zhenchuan salutes respectfully to Zichang river. "No!" Zichanghe responded, and then said to him coldly, "I''m not in the mood to accept apprentices for the time being. Go back!". If he wants to accept apprentices, he has already accepted them. Why wait until now! Now, his whole heart is on cultivation. He hopes to leave here one day and go to a wider world! As for Xiang Shaoyun, he has outstanding talent. He doesn''t want to miss his talent, so he keeps it. Wang Zhenchuan heard zichanghe said so absolutely, and his face was gloomy. "Elder martial brother, I think he has excellent skeleton and excellent cultivation talent. You can''t let me go if you are so poor and so simple!" Xiang Shaoyun spoke for Wang Zhenchuan. "If I remember correctly, you should be Samsung, right?" Zichanghe didn''t respond to Xiang Shaoyun, but looked at Wang Zhenchuan and asked. Wang Zhenchuan nodded lightly and said, "yes!"¡° Samsung''s talent is extraordinary, and it''s expected to be promoted to Huagang realm, but... It''s hard to go to a higher level! " Zichanghe sighs. Wang Zhenchuan''s eyes shrunk, and he made a slight salute, saying, "I understand!". With that, he turned to leave here, because he knew that zichanghe had rejected him¡° Wait Xiang Shaoyun called Wang Zhenchuan out loud! Then he looked at zichanghe River and said, "elder martial brother, I''m sure he''s a nephew. Tell me, what conditions do you want to accept him as an apprentice?". Zichanghe frowned, looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "nonsense!"¡° Do you think that Samsung''s future achievements will not be too high? In fact, you are wrong. The awakening of stars represents one''s potential talent, but it does not represent one''s future achievements. There are many immortal masters in this world, and there are not many awakened stars. They rely on perseverance and efforts to break the shackles and rank among thousands of people! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his serious color. Zichanghe and Wang Zhenchuan were shocked by Xiang Shaoyun''s words! In their consciousness, the number of stars represents a person''s future, but Xiang Shaoyun''s words have a different meaning. Let them wake up¡° Maybe you''re right, perseverance and hard work are indispensable, but no one can deny the fact that the number of stars represents potential! " Zichanghe said. After a pause, he looked at Wang Zhenchuan and said, "your strength in the early stage of sanpinxinglijing is pretty good among the inner disciples. You must be hard-working. I''ll give you a chance. If you reach sipinxinglijing in two months, I''ll take you as an apprentice!". The higher the level of any martial arts practitioner, the more strength he needs to accumulate and the slower he can improve. It''s really difficult for a person who is in the initial stage of the third grade star power to reach the fourth grade star power in two months! However, Wang Zhenchuan didn''t show half a look of frustration. Instead, he said happily, "thank you, elder Zi. I will live up to my expectations!". Chapter 56 Xiang Shaoyun and Wang Zhenchuan left zichanghe''s residence. "Thank you very much!" Wang Zhenchuan is grateful to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s nothing. In fact, I can''t help. My elder martial brother is too old-fashioned!". "No, I don''t think elder Zi''s request is too much! Who doesn''t want his disciples to be better? "Wang Zhenchuan answered, and then he burst out a sense of fighting spirit and said," it''s a bit difficult to upgrade one grade in two months, but I believe I can do it! ". "Well, if only you had confidence! I''m still looking forward to you being my nephew. "Xiang Shaoyun appreciates Wang Zhenchuan''s attitude. "I won''t recognize you before you surpass me!" Wang Zhenchuan seriously responded to Xiang Shaoyun! "Ha ha, this is easy!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed. Then he took out a jade bottle and handed it to Wang Zhenchuan. He said, "this is a gift from martial uncle! With it, it''s easy for you to fulfill the conditions my elder martial brother gave you. Wang Zhenchuan showed a surprised color, and the jade bottle to take over, and then open a look. I saw a drop of crystal clear liquid beating in the jade bottle, and bursts of attractive fragrance came to my nose! "This, this is the spirit liquid?" Wang Zhenchuan exclaimed in great surprise. "Well, dixingquan! Try hard to be my nephew! " Xiang Shaoyun patted Wang Zhenchuan and said, then he left first. "Earth, Earth Star spring!" Wang Zhenchuan was stunned! This kind of spirit liquid is not available in the hall of martial arts, but now he has a drop in his hand! This is no longer difficult for him to break the first grade! Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, xiaotuo goes far away, Wang Zhenchuan tightens the jade bottle and says "martial uncle!" in his heart. Now Xiang Shaoyun returns to his residence, fills Xiaobai''s stomach with some meat he just bought from the restaurant, and then goes to the extreme hall. Although zichanghe told him that he could understand the 70% power of lightning gun formula in two days, he was not in a hurry. It was important for him to further improve his strength in the near future! Among the martial arts hall, only the extreme hall is the most suitable place for his cultivation! If we let other people know his idea, I''m afraid we''ll call him "this pervert!". Everyone wants to break through the limit, can make themselves more powerful, the key is that this limit is not easy to break ah! When Xiang Shaoyun came to the extreme hall again, the doorkeeper narrowed his eyes and said with a smile, "boy, I haven''t seen you for some days, so I made such a big move. It''s really you!". "The tree wants to be quiet, but the wind doesn''t stop! I can''t help it! " Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand. "Maybe it can be said that the wood show will be destroyed by the wind! You know it yourself Said the Deacon. "Well, I see!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then asked, "which limit room should I enter for my first grade star power?". "The third extreme room is it!" The Deacon replied, pausing. He added, "be careful, don''t be eaten!". "The third? Isn''t that to say that there are only two extreme rooms in Wujing? " Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled and went inside. Before entering the extreme room, Xiang Shaoyun is ready. Can he go in and suffer losses like he did twice before! When he stepped into the third room, he didn''t feel the pressure immediately like the first two rooms. Instead, he found that there were ten monsters in different corners! These ten are all red wolves that belong to the peak of the first class of demons. One is as strong as an ox, and the fur is as blood. The bloodthirsty and ferocious eyes are even more frightening! Ten top one in the demon, absolutely comparable to ten one star power realm peak martial arts, even if the two star power realm martial arts here, I''m afraid they can only escape! After all, monsters are ferocious and more aggressive than human beings. Once they are defeated, they will be doomed! "No wonder the Deacon told me to be careful. It''s a monster at this level!" Xiang Shaoyun licked his tongue and said to himself. Ouch! One of the red wolves let out a long cry, and the others began to move. They have already regarded Xiang Shaoyun as food and vowed to bite him directly! Nine red wolves moved together, and the voice was extremely frightening! Xiang Shaoyun yelled, "when I first entered the beast mountain, I was scared to death by you wolf demons. Today I''m here to kill!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t retreat but advance, and he didn''t have any action weapons. He directly hit the fastest red wolf with his bare hands! One hundred percent of Chongqi boxing! Boxing strength does not have any star power overflow, but it contains extremely overbearing power! Bang! Before Xiang Shaoyun was attacked by the red wolf, Xiang Shaoyun first smashed the wolf''s nose with one blow, and then flew away with a bloody scream. At this time, there are two other about to rush, the sharp wolf claws such as the blade hit, once caught must be blood on the spot! In the other direction, there is also a red wolf surrounded, almost forming a situation that can not dodge¡° Since we can''t hide, we''ll fight our way out! " Xiang Shaoyun drank in his heart, swayed and kicked out. Windy legs! Speed is the most important part of the strong wind leg. It''s hard to grasp every foot like the wind. It''s a good way to deal with these red wolves! In a flash, the two red wolves were directly guessed by Xiang Shaoyun! Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun''s power is not the ordinary level one star power level, but above the level three star power level. Every blow is enough to make these red wolves fall to the ground! Kill! Xiang Shaoyun has been fighting monsters in Baihuo mountain for a long time. He has combat experience and arouses his desire to fight. I saw him attack from time to time with his fists and legs, and each blow contained the power of hegemony. Before these red wolves came near, they beat them away! Sobbing! Soon, the nine red wolves were beaten by Xiang Shaoyun, and it was difficult to get up, even three of them were killed on the spot! Xiang Shaoyun was also scratched by one of the red wolves, but the problem is not big! Finally, a red wolf screamed at Xiang Shaoyun, and finally began to attack! This red wolf is obviously more shrewd, and the power is to reach the second grade of the demon state, the timing of the surprise attack and attack are all good! Xiang Shaoyun almost fell to the ground, and his shoulder was cut open. The burning pain stimulated his nerves¡° You are the wolf king among the ten red wolves, but you are still too weak! " Xiang Shaoyun ignores the wound, says it, and actively pursues it. The red wolf roared and rushed out. The wolf''s mouth was open, and he covered Xiang Shaoyun''s head directly. Xiang Shaoyun''s body suddenly changed, skilfully avoided the frontal collision, and hit a backhand! Crack cloud palm! The hand is turbulent, the power is domineering, and the red wolf is hard to stop! Chapter 57 Break the third limit room! The combination of one head and two grades and nine heads and one grade is the peak of the demons. It''s not a combination that ordinary first grade star power martial artists can deal with. Even second grade star power martial artists dare not fight! However, these are not worth mentioning in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes! Just less than a quarter of an hour, the ten wolf demons were destroyed! When Xiang Shaoyun quit the extreme room, the Deacon immediately appeared before him, "boy, failed! But you can safely back out of good, but also almost enough time for a quarter of an hour, next time come on! As long as you can stand a quarter of an hour to get out, even if you pass! ". "As long as I can stand for a quarter of an hour, I''ll be able to get out of here." Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "Yes, many people have died at this level! It''s lucky that you can come out, and you don''t have to be sad. Wait for your strength to enrich and challenge again. I believe you can succeed! " The Deacon comforted Xiang Shaoyun. "Wait a minute, can''t you defeat all these red wolves?" Xiang Shaoyun showed a color of doubt. "Of course not... What, you said you had knocked down these red wolves?" The Deacon answered half a sentence, suddenly realized the meaning of Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and his voice became loud in vain. "You go in and have a look. If you can''t pass the test like this, I''m so depressed!" Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said helplessly. No need for him to say this, the Deacon had already rushed into the extreme room, looking at a head of red wolf, and set off a storm in his heart! "Can you pass? If I can, I want to continue to challenge the next level! " Xiang Shaoyun asked beside the Deacon. "Yes, yes!" The Deacon answered three times and then said, "is there any reason why you can''t pass the exam like this?". If he can''t see Xiang Shaoyun is really just a star power realm strength, he will doubt whether Xiang Shaoyun is hiding strength! "That''s good. I''ll challenge the next level. This level is not challenging!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a sigh of relief. Then he went to the fourth extreme room. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s back, the Deacon couldn''t help cursing in his heart, "this boy is really a pervert!", After a pause, he thought, "no, it''s a matter of great importance. We must inform the Lord of the temple. This boy is not only gifted, but also has amazing potential. I''m afraid he''s much more terrifying than that qinyinnvwa!". Then he ran outside and cried, "come on!". In his voice down, I don''t know where to sweep out a figure, way "in!". "Take my token and inform the Lord of the temple to come at once!" Ordered the Deacon. The man took the token and disappeared immediately! Xiang Shaoyun went to the fourth extreme room, without hesitation, directly pushed the door! The fourth limit room is different from the third limit room. It''s no longer besieged by monsters, but trapped in a dreamland! This dreamland is like the devil of hell. Many terrible illusions come into being, which makes people feel like they are on the scene. It will produce an irresistible sense of fear! Xiang Shaoyun was startled by this scene: "how can there be so many terrible ghosts? Can''t it be true?". Sobbing! The sounds of terror are frightening! Xiang Shaoyun feels hairy. He can''t help pulling out the golden wolf sword and chopping at these monsters. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun kept chopping. However, these monsters were not afraid of his attack at all. After being cut, they still attacked him. Ah! These demons and ghosts, like the real ones, made Xiang Shaoyun bleed, and made him scream in pain! Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly wields his sword, and even his star power bursts out. He wants to tear off all these demons and ghosts! Unfortunately, these things are not affected at all. Even if they disperse and gather together, they can''t be killed! In the blink of an eye, many monsters completely drowned Xiang Shaoyun! Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun not only felt that his whole body was bitten by these demons and ghosts, but also felt that his soul was attacked. The pain went straight to his bone marrow and made him almost faint! He only felt that his body was about to be eaten up by these demons and ghosts, and his soul was also devoured. He was on the verge of death! "Am I going to die?" Xiang Shaoyun only left the will to ask, suddenly he thought of all kinds of betrayal before, a kind of heart biting pain, let him burst out with an unprecedented will, cheering: "I lost has not been taken back, how can I just die! Get the hell out of here! ". Xiang Shaoyun bit his tongue, and the blood seeped out, which made him regain some consciousness. Overlord battle Tianjue immediately started to run, and began to chant, "all living beings are troubled, and all troubles are bitter. Troubles are neither born nor die, neither dirty nor clean, neither increase nor decrease. The visible is born of the invisible, the incompetent is born of the existing, and the existing belongs to the non existing. The state comes from the heart. This is the pure heart mantra of Buddhism, which has the effect of tranquility and awakening God! Xiang Shaoyun does not know how many times after reading, it seems to fall into a wonderful feeling! He felt out of the world of mortals, jumped out of the five elements, saw all the troubles in the world, broke through all the nothingness, and realized the transcendental implication! Unknowingly, all the ghosts and demons in his soul retreated away, and then all the pain on his body was eliminated, and everything returned to peace! All of a sudden, he opened his eyes and still saw many demons and ghosts here¡° Break it for me Xiang Shaoyun said calmly, two different lights appeared in his eyes, which seemed to penetrate all the demons and ghosts, making all the illusions disappear completely! Xiang Shaoyun understands that this level has nothing to do with strength or realm. It''s all about testing one''s will! If you don''t have willpower, you will fall here, even if you don''t die, you will become crazy! In comparison, this level is much more terrible than the third one¡° If you break the fourth level, you can get a piece of juxingyu as a reward! " A voice without emotion rang here. When Xiang Shaoyun came back to his senses, he found a jade pendant with emerald green on the table in front of him. It was the reward he got for passing the test¡° There''s no such advantage in passing the previous three levels. I didn''t expect that I would get something in this level. That''s good! " Xiang Shaoyun said happily, then went to the desk and took the jade in his hand. He thought about Juxing jade for a while and said with disappointment, "this is a fart Juxing jade! It''s the worst Star Jade at best. Chapter 58 Star gathering jade is a kind of magic jade that can gather the power of the stars. It can make any warrior gather and absorb the power of the stars quickly. It is a pusher to improve his strength. Every piece of jade is of sky high price, and its value is still above the ordinary elixir! Xiang Shaoyun thought that he could get a real Juxing jade, but he didn''t want to be a inferior one! The so-called inferior Star Jade, it is a little bit of gathering star power jade, and the real star stone has a huge gap! "Good boy, dare to say that this star jade is inferior Star Jade!" A voice of great dissatisfaction started to ring in the extreme outdoor. Xiang Shaoyun was startled by the sudden voice! I saw an old man who was not tall appeared in front of the door. He was not good-looking, but he had a kind of arrogance, which made people feel awed! The deacon of the extreme hall was beside the old man and looked quite respectful. It can be seen that the old man''s identity was extraordinary! This old man is Yang Gaochuan, the master of Wutang hall. He is one of the top experts in Wutang hall! "How often are you?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t meet Yang Gaochuan and asked. "This is our Lord!" The Deacon introduced. "It''s the Lord of the temple, how are you!" Xiang Shaoyun is not flustered, is very leisurely salute greetings. When Yang Gaochuan saw Xiang Shaoyun''s self-expression, he was surprised. Obviously, he was surprised by Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction! However, his look just flashed away. He said to Xiang Shaoyun, "you''re Xiang Shaoyun. I''ve heard of you for a long time. Today is the first time to see you. You''re really an eye opener to the master of the temple. You broke two extreme rooms in a row!". "The Lord of the temple is ridiculous!" Xiang Shaoyun is rarely modest. "But why do you say that Juxing jade is inferior? Have you ever seen the real Juxing jade Yang Gaochuan asked. "Ha ha, how can I ever see a real star gathering jade? I just feel that there is a big difference between this star gathering jade and the one recorded in the records. Just look at the color and quality of the jade. The star gathering power is limited!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs. Even if he did, he was embarrassed to admit it! "I''m a little knowledgeable. This jade is not really a superior jade, but it''s very good for xinglijingwu people. It can improve your cultivation speed by at least two or three levels!" Yang Gaochuan agreed with Xiang Shaoyun. "Ha ha, it''s better than that Xiang Shaoyun smiles and puts away the jade. "It seems that you have a big appetite. For the sake of breaking two limit rooms, I can give you some extra rewards!" Yang Gao said. "Really? Weapons, tactics, elixirs, anything? " Xiang Shaoyun showed his joy. "Good! Even if I come forward to warn the thirteen elders for you! " Yang Gao inherits Nuo road. "That''s not necessary. He doesn''t dare to do anything about me when I stay here anyway!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then said, "if you can, please reward me with three or four kinds of weapons, combat skills and some miraculous drugs. Anyway, there are only these goods in the hall of martial arts.". Xiang Shaoyun said this, the Deacon''s face has been dark for several times, he scolded in his heart, "this boy really can open his mouth, return these goods!". "Ha ha, your requirements are not so high!" Yang Gaochuan laughed, and then said, "you can only give you two things if you break through two levels in a row. Only three grade weapons, combat skills or inferior medicine are allowed!". Xiang Shaoyun was a little depressed and said, "I''ll go to the next level!". "If you can make another pass, I can give you double reward!" Yang Gao said. "Well, I''ll go to the next level!" Xiang Shaoyun should drink a, immediately leave this fourth limit room, go to the fifth pass. When Xiang Shaoyun left, the Deacon said, "only when you have at least three grades of star power cultivation in the next level can you break through!". "I don''t think it''s hard for the boy to pass the test!" Yang Gao said. Now the deacon was stunned! Half an hour later, Xiang Shaoyun came out of the fifth extreme room! There were many scars on his body, which made him look very embarrassed. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the key point! "The fifth level has passed!" The Deacon stared at the door of the fifth limit room and exclaimed. This jade card down, it is equivalent to a successful breakthrough! "It''s really dangerous! There are dangerous organs everywhere. If I''m not careful, I''ll hang up. I have to use weapons! " Xiang Shaoyun fluke said. Thinking of the various organs in the fifth level just now, he still had a feeling of Yu Su! Even if he has the fighting power of the third level star power realm, it''s almost impossible to resist. Thanks to his insight talent and overlord jiuyoubu, otherwise he would be seriously injured even if he didn''t die! However, he has gained a lot in breaking through this level. In addition to the rewards there, he used the lightning gun formula to block attacks from many organs, which greatly increased his familiarity with the shooting method! After all, the best way to improve is to use combat skills in actual combat! In addition, he faintly felt that he had the impulse to break through to the second grade star power realm¡° Well, you''re fine! " Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, Yang Gaochuan sighed, "it seems that there will be some surprises in this competition. It''s a pity that it will start in half a year. The time is a bit tight!"¡° A hundred towns competition? Temple Lord, do you want to... "The Deacon showed surprise. Before he finished, Yang Gaochuan interrupted him with a wave of his hand and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "go ahead, what reward do you want?"¡° Er, I''m not in a hurry. I''ll ask if the reward will double if I pass another level Xiang Shaoyun asked. Yang Gaochuan and Deacon were shocked again¡° Are you sure you want to go through another level? " Yang Gaochuan was stunned and asked seriously¡° If the reward doubles, you can think about it! " Xiang Shaoyun responded¡° You have to think about it clearly. The next level, even the four or five star level, may not be able to withstand it! " Yang Gaochuan warned¡° How do you know if you don''t try! " Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think so¡° Well, if you can pass half a quarter of an hour in the top of room 6, you will pass, and the reward will be doubled! " Yang Gaochuan accepted the way down. Generally speaking, breaking into each limit room will correspond to different strengths. For example, the first limit room corresponds to those who enter the six or seven grades of martial arts; The second limit room corresponds to all the fighters; The third limit room corresponds to those who are new to starpower... And so on, while the sixth limit room corresponds to at least four or five grade starpower! A quarter of an hour for each extreme room! This time, Yang Gaochuan allowed Xiang Shaoyun to pass after half a quarter of an hour! Of course, Xiang Shaoyun has broken into the sixth extreme room with his first-class star power, which has set a record for his grade! Chapter 59 Looking at Xiang Shaoyun walking to the sixth room, the deacon was worried and said, "Lord, is this really good?". "There''s nothing wrong. He has the courage to prove that he hasn''t seen the bottom yet. I really want to see if he can surprise me!" Yang Gao said, after a pause, he thought, "I remember that there should be elders in the sixth room! I''ve got to tell him to take it easy. I can''t cripple this kid! ". "It''s no hurry. The boy has gone in!" The Deacon warned. "Oh, old people are slow to respond! Let''s go and have a look! " Yang Gaochuan patted his forehead. The Deacon wiped a cold sweat for Xiang Shaoyun in his heart and said, "let''s pray for our own good.". Xiang Shaoyun has entered the sixth extreme room! This pass is very calm and safe. There is an old man sitting on the futon, who has not done anything to him for the time being! "Good old man!" Xiang Shaoyun bowed to the old man and asked. Although he could not feel the strength of the old man, he knew that the old man should be sitting here all the year round, which could be seen from the dust on him! The old man didn''t open his eyes. He made an old voice and said, "it''s just a star power. It''s too weak. Go out!". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, but he didn''t expect the old man to let him out. "Master, I''m here to challenge the limit!" Xiang Shaoyun made a statement. "I told you to go out!" The old man uttered an unquestionable voice. "Er... Can I stay here for half an hour? Half a quarter of an hour! " Xiang Shaoyun asked in a deliberative tone. As long as half a quarter of an hour, he''ll pass. What a good idea! "I told you to go out!" The old man''s voice became fierce. "Master, don''t be so heartless! I''ll buy you two bottles of wine at most Xiang Shaoyun said flatteringly. Get out of here! As soon as Xiang Shaoyun''s words were finished, the old man''s mouth spat a flood sound, which made the limit room reverberate endlessly. Xiang Shaoyun''s ears began to swell, and his blood and Qi were churning in his body! The secret of overlord battle! Xiang Shaoyun quickly ran the tactics and forced his breath to calm down. He looked at the old man and said, "master, you don''t have to be so fierce to drive people.". Get out of here! Get out of here! All of a sudden, the old man even spit out two "roll" words, its momentum is even more terrifying, just like the strong wind hit, directly to Xiang Shaoyun''s body to shake back away, directly hit on the wall. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s blood gushed out. It seems that it''s not easy to get hurt! Spitting hurts! What an overbearing power this is! "At least they are all late Huagang masters, even top level masters!" Xiang Shaoyun lies on the ground feebly and says in secret. At this moment, he only felt that his Qi and blood were in disorder, and his viscera were damaged to varying degrees! "What a bully!" Xiang Shaoyun quickly ran the battle formula, got up and yelled at the old man. "Can still stand up, no wonder can break through the front of the limit room to come here, I decided to give you a chance to break through!" The old man suddenly opened his eyes and said. "It''s not fair. You hurt me. Now you let me pass. It''s cheating!" Xiang Shaoyun was dissatisfied and responded. "There''s nothing unfair. Just now it was in the clearance time. It''s cheap for you!" The old man responded indifferently, and then said, "from now on, I''ll see how long you can resist my momentum!". Having said that, the old man''s momentum was like a tide, and he rolled over Xiang Shaoyun like a blanket. Potential, is an invisible thing, invisible, but it exists! The weak are timid! Those who are strong will regret the world! If you want to have invisible strength, you need to reach Huagang realm. It is a kind of strength that reaches the strong. You can not be angry and threaten the enemy! This sixth extreme room is the test of potential! Only by resisting the old man''s suppression can we pass the test! The old man''s strength is not as simple as the ordinary Huagang situation. His strength is by no means ordinary! Xiang Shaoyun only felt a sense of suffocation, and there was invisible pressure all over his body! Poof! Xiang Shaoyun vomited another mouthful of blood and flew away. This time, the old man was no longer merciful. His situation continued to suppress, and Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even get a chance to get up! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that the mountain was pressing down on his body, which made his bones start to crack, as if they were going to break! If it goes on like this, Xiang Shaoyun will be crushed to death! Xiang Shaoyun has never felt powerless to break through so many hurdles. He has not even the ability to fight back. It''s too weak for him to be crushed by others! "Damn, I''ve been reduced to such a situation that I can''t even raise my head under the pressure of others? It''s impossible. Xiang Shaoyun is a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He is indomitable. No one can beat me, even a Huagang master! " Xiang Shaoyun roared unyielding in his heart. The overlord battle Tianjue started to run rapidly. The power of the nine stars kept shrinking and erupting. All the powers roared like dragons, and even the sea of stars in the middle of the nine stars were flashing! Xiang Shaoyun''s body was like a tsunami, and all the forces began to rise! A star power state, a perfect state against the trend of vigorous state! It''s not enough, it''s not enough, it can''t compete with it at all¡° If one product is not enough, then two products, break it for me! " Xiang Shaoyun let out a cry of surprise. The nine stars burst together, and all the forces gathered in one place. 365 acupoints glittered like stars. Many meridians were dredged, and the stars were squeezed bigger, and their power increased rapidly¡° Well, it''s really brave to break through at this time! " The old man''s eyes were beating and whispered in his heart. Boom! Second grade star power realm has reached! When he broke through this realm, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop completely. As if he was possessed by a demon, he released all the forces that had been compressed for a long time. Only when he reached the realm of second grade star power did he stop! Also at this time, the pressure on his body is big and light, he weighs the ground with both hands, bows up directly, and wants to stand up¡° Breakthrough is just a second-class realm. You can''t make waves. Keep picking them up for me! " The old man said with disdain, and his momentum strengthened again! Xiang Shaoyun, who had already straightened up, was once again overwhelmed on the ground! The power of this force is absolutely terrible, even those who are in the four or five grades can hardly bear it! Xiang Shaoyun is just a beginner in the second grade realm. Even if he can leap over the ranks, he can be as good as the fourth grade realm at most. He should be able to carry the five grade realm with all his strength. It''s almost impossible to resist in this situation¡° The strength is too weak, too weak! Can''t I hold up my proud back? You can''t break your pride, but you are so weak in the face of absolute strength! " Xiang Shaoyun was extremely unwilling to say so. When Xiang Shaoyun had no ability to do anything, he had a flash of inspiration: "no, since this level is a test of pressure, as long as I understand the power of this power, can I not completely ignore it? Yes, it must be. This is not only a test of will and strength, but also a test of understanding! ". Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun''s brain is spinning, thinking about how to have the feeling of potential! Chapter 60 Power is a symbol of strength, but also a spiritual force of people! If the strength is not enough, but a long time in high position, let people worship and submit, can also produce potential, that is the king of potential! This is just like Xiang Shaoyun used to be in his own home. As a small warrior, he can call out the heroic power of thousands of troops and the power of the superior! Xiang Shaoyun fell into a state of meditation. He kept flashing everything he had ever done, and even flashed all the top experts he contacted. His strength was almost under him, but these top experts had to obey his orders! "The so-called potential can be the potential of deterrence, the potential of the king, or the potential of the weak... Potential is invisible and omnipresent, intended to be spiritual and guided by the potential..." Xiang Shaoyun gradually realized the feeling of potential with his talent of meditation! "I think Shaoyun''s power is weak? Strong? Or inaction No, I''ve been above thousands of people, shaking my arms and waving. I''m as powerful as heaven. I''m born to be king, conform to heaven''s destiny and dominate the world! I am the power of the king, who can suppress me Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes showed an unprecedented domineering look, a noble momentum, and his spirit broke through a limit, completely returned to his original heart, and rose high! With the momentum of the movement, Xiang Shaoyun slowly weighed up, stood straight spine, ignoring all the old man''s shock! "I am king, why do you suppress me? Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, like two real forces, burst into the old man''s eyes. After the old man felt the two frightening eyes, his body was shocked. The force that was oppressed by Xiang Shaoyun could not help but disperse. He also saw that Xiang Shaoyun seemed to have purple Qi floating behind him, like a dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping! "Well, how could it be!" The old man''s eyes trembled and exclaimed. He has never met a warrior with star power. He can resist his momentum. At most, he can carry it on his shoulders. How can he force him to retreat even his power! Most importantly, he can feel Xiang Shaoyun''s power of being king, which makes him have an impulse to worship and submit! It''s like meeting someone who has been in a high position for a long time, and the natural pressure makes him panic, just like a minister meeting a king, he has to fear it! "Come on! Old man, you really think Ben Shao is scared! Ben Shao was born to be king. He was destined to set foot on nine nights and frighten nine days and ten places. Anyone who dares not to be in public will be killed immediately Xiang Shaoyun is domineering and shows his natural style of being king. An inexplicable power surrounds him. That feeling can make people have the impulse to worship inexplicably! "Good courage, you scold me!" The old man is angry! "So what about scolding you? Old people like you used to be unworthy of being a little valet. What else can you do? If you have the strength of the second grade star, you can break your so-called potential. What else do you have to show off? If Ben Shao becomes Huagang''s strength, I can crush you to death with one finger. What do you think you should be proud of in front of me? The most humbling thing is that I''m so old that I can''t even enter the realm of king. I don''t even have the courage to step forward when I''m stuck in the same step. It''s really pitiful! " Xiang Shaoyun steps forward to greet the old man and shouts angrily. That kind of King''s spirit from himself makes him proud and incomparable, just like the son of God, unstoppable! The old man was scared back, and his body kept shivering! "You, what do you know?" The old man was a little flustered. He didn''t understand why he was so flustered. All he knew was that Xiang Shaoyun seemed to expose his deepest secret, which made him feel guilty and uncomfortable, but he couldn''t get angry! "The king is hovering in heaven and earth, flying nine nights, overlooking the common people, with a heart like a valley, embracing all rivers, sensing the world of heaven and earth, flying free spiritually, entering nine days to light the stars of his own destiny, gathering stars, gods, forces and everything..." Xiang Shaoyun breathes out his words like pearls and jade, shaking the old man''s most primitive soul! "Hovering in the sky and the earth, flying nine nights, overlooking the common people, heart like a valley, embracing all rivers..." the old man looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, inexplicably fell into a kind of Epiphany, which made him whisper Xiang Shaoyun''s words, a kind of plucking clouds to see the moon, a kind of feeling of spear Seton open spontaneously! "The king has the wind of the king and the spirit of the king. When are you going to break through the realm of the king Xiang Shaoyun stepped forward again. His voice and momentum reached the top. He rushed into the heart of the old man! Boom! The old man''s last hindrance and last stagnation were all smashed by Xiang Shaoyun''s words! All of a sudden, the old man is like a soul out of the body. An invisible spiritual force rushes out of the limit room and goes up to the Ninth Heaven. His stars are running crazily, absorbing the aura from all sides, forming an energy storm. He wants to tear up the sky and take photos with the hidden stars! This is the change of the spirit galloping into the nine days, lighting the fire of the stars and impacting the realm of the king! Outside the extreme room, Yang Gaochuan first felt the situation, his body trembled and said, "well, what''s the matter? The aura of the world is surging here. It''s so huge, so pure and difficult. Is it old Peng who really broke through?". The Deacon next to Yang Gaochuan shivered. He was shocked and said, "Lord, do you mean Mr. Peng is going to take that step?". Yang Gaochuan didn''t return his words, but quickly swept out of the limit room, and said to the deacon, "come out with me, don''t let anyone disturb Mr. Peng!". At the same time, in many corners of the hall of martial arts, people feel the abnormality here! One by one, the elders and deacons came to the extreme room from different directions. First came to the deputy hall Changqing Xiuhe, he saw Yang Gaochuan guarding here, immediately saluted and said, "Lord, what''s the matter?"¡° I''m not sure about the specific things. Now it''s said that the master of the hall ordered that everyone should not get close to the limit room, and the violators should be punished on the spot! " Yang Gaochuan cried out. When his voice fell, people in every corner of the hall suddenly heard his voice, which made those who were coming to stop immediately¡° Everyone stand by Qingxiuhe immediately responded to Yang Gaochuan''s words. The two main hall owners opened their mouths, which made many elders and deacons understand that something big happened here in the extreme room! Chapter 61 In the sixth extreme room! It gathers a large amount of aura of heaven and earth, and almost absorbs all the forces in the hall of martial arts. Even those outside Wuzhen are affected! In the town, many Huagang people look in the direction of Wutang hall. "Who broke through in the hall of martial arts and caused such a big stir!". "Look, there are stars on the hall of martial arts. It seems that someone has ignited the life of the stars!" "What, isn''t that a sign of breaking through to the realm of the king?". "Is it the master of Wu Hall who has understood and made a breakthrough?". The realm of king is actually the realm of flying above the realm of Huagang. To reach this realm, you can fly off the ground and soar above the heaven and earth with the help of the power of stars! At this stage, I can be regarded as a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate and experiencing the true meaning of the martial arts practitioners! A small town may not be able to see a king born in a hundred years, but now there is a king breakthrough in wudian hall, which makes the experts of Wuzhen surprised and envied! Many people are fast to the martial hall hall hall, want to witness this rare opportunity, hope to take advantage of it! But just after they got close to the hall, they saw that there were layers of blockade around the hall, and all the elders and deacons were waiting for them, and no one was allowed to come near, so that none of them dared to act rashly! If anyone dares to influence a king''s breakthrough, it will be a never-ending thing! In the sixth extreme room, the old man is really breaking through! He has accumulated many years of power explosion, absorbing the power of the outside world, making the soul soar, making the stars in the body boiling, constantly absorbing the power of the nine stars, hoping to completely ignite the stars! The old man has already reached the critical point of the king, and has been unable to step out of that step, because he has concerns in his heart, because his mind is not firm enough, so that he constantly erodes his spirit, making him feel more and more difficult to break through! After all, it''s not an easy thing to light up your own star. If you don''t follow up, there may be accidents. If it''s serious, the star will burst, and if it''s light, your strength will fall back! This is exactly why many strong people get stuck in the king''s step, and no one dares to cross it easily! Nine days above, the spirit of the old man and the power of the stars have been infinitely close to their own stars! It''s only a little short of igniting your own destiny star, so that you can leap over the dragon''s gate and open up the sky! But just a little bit, the old man appeared in the follow-up image, his body began to crumble, mental power and star power are a little lax! Once so, the old man will die on the spot! Unfortunately, no one can help him break through this kind of thing, only he himself! "Old man, you really can''t! Even this little kingdom can''t break through. Why can''t it be suppressed? " Xiang Shaoyun''s voice suddenly sounded like thunder! It''s taboo for anyone to be disturbed when breaking through! However, Xiang Shaoyun''s scolding was beneficial, which aroused the old man''s last anger! "Asshole, my star, my life, burn it for me!" The old man burst out his last bit of willpower and roared. If there was any new power in his mind and the power of the stars, he rushed to the stars that were close at hand! Whew! All of a sudden, the four stars burst through the sky, and the pure and incomparable power of the stars directly broke through the obstacles and fell into the sixth extreme room! The four stars in the old man''s body are corresponding to each other, and the power of these four stars is accepted into his body, making his whole body like stars burst out of brilliance, filling the whole sixth limit room! Xiang Shaoyun was blinded by these forces. He could feel that the old man''s power was improving in an explosive way! "It seems that this old man has been stuck in this realm for many years. I''m afraid he''s reached the second grade flying realm with one stroke of breakthrough." Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. I don''t know why, when he realized the power of his own king, he was able to judge that the strength of the old man had reached the perfect step of Huagang realm, and had already reached the critical point of breakthrough! Just like this, he saw it and stimulated the old man to make a breakthrough at one stroke. It was a little help for him! Although his strength is weak, his understanding of the realm can''t be compared with him in Wuzhen! It''s a matter of level! I don''t know how long after that, the power of the stars in the nine sky faded, and finally disappeared, and all the power in the sixth extreme room went to the old man''s body, and everything returned to peace! Bang! The old man broke through the roof of the limit room like electricity and fell on the top of Jiutian. He roared and said, "ha ha... I finally broke through the flying realm, ha ha!". Old people have a backlog of emotions, like volcanic eruptions in general, to all vent out! All the people in the hall of martial arts screamed when they looked at the figures flying high above¡° Yes, it''s elder Zhenpeng. He broke through the realm of the king flying into the sky! It''s really gratifying¡° Elder Zhenpeng! He is one of the only surviving elders of the two generations in our Wutang hall. I didn''t expect that he broke through today. God bless our Wutang hall! "¡° Good, good! Finally, our martial hall hall is out of the realm of flying. It seems that it''s been a long time! "¡° It wasn''t long ago. Ten years ago, it seemed that one of our Deputy Temple masters also made a breakthrough¡° It''s a pity that he can''t sit in our martial hall, but elder Zhenpeng is different. He will only stay in our martial hall all the time! If you are lucky enough to get his advice, it will be perfect¡° He Xi, elder Zhenpeng, breaks through the realm of the king Yang Gaochuan''s voice exclaimed, and he bowed to elder Zhenpeng above the air to congratulate him. Even if he is the Lord of the temple, even if his strength is equal to that of the elder before today, at this moment, he has to put down his position and salute him! The king may not be very strong in the nine Shenzhou, but in a town, it is enough to dominate! The other elders saluted the Zhenpeng elder and said, "Congratulations, Zhenpeng elder breaks through the realm of the king!". The other deacons and the disciples also do the same, dare not have a slightest neglect! Even outside the hall of martial arts, you can hear the voice of congratulation from the experts in the town¡° I''m sorry for that Zhenpeng elder took a look, under his eyes, everyone responded. At this time, Zhenpeng elder is no longer as old as before. He seems to be young for more than ten or twenty years, and back to middle age. He is full of strength¡° Please elder Zhenpeng... "When Yang Gaochuan was about to say something, he was surprised to hear elder Zhenpeng go in one direction and said," stay here, you bastard! ". Chapter 62 Everyone didn''t know what happened to elder Zhenpeng. Everyone looked in the direction he was flying to. I saw a teenager come out of the extreme room and want to sneak away! This young man is the target of elder Zhenpeng! "Damn, I won''t let go of it if I get the benefit!" This dodges to escape the youth to secretly scold a way. This young man is Xiang Shaoyun who came out of the sixth extreme room. He wanted to leave when elder Zhenpeng was happy, but he didn''t want to be found! At this time, Zhenpeng elder is already in front of him! Elder Zhenpeng has already reached the second grade flying realm in one step. How fast is it? It''s amazing! "Old... Old master, what else do you want to do! At most, I''ll give up! " Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand and said. He was really afraid that the old man would get angry and kill him! Elder Zhenpeng looks at Xiang Shaoyun, and his face is extremely complicated. He is very puzzled about how to treat him! At this time, Yang Gaochuan, qingxiuhe and other elders all came quickly. Yang Gaochuan quickly said, "elder Zhenpeng, show mercy. I asked him to enter the sixth extreme room for examination. He has a five-star body and a bright future!". Yang Gaochuan thinks elder Zhenpeng is blaming Xiang Shaoyun for interfering in his breakthrough, so he pleads for Xiang Shaoyun! Although they don''t understand what''s going on, Yang Gaochuan''s defense for Xiang Shaoyun gives them some guesses! "Lord, what is the situation of Shaoyun? How can you get him into the sixth extreme room where elder Zhenpeng is? " Qingxiuhe asked tentatively. Yang Gao said, "it''s not the time to tangle with this. I''d like to solve the problem in front of me.". At this time, Li Xuemeng, who was behind many elders, suddenly yelled at Xiang Shaoyun, "bold Xiang Shaoyun, don''t kneel down quickly to apologize, but he interfered with the breakthrough of Zhenpeng elder. This is a capital crime!". Li Xuemeng''s words undoubtedly ignited the anger of many elders! It''s taboo for anyone to break through and be interfered with. Besides, it''s an important stage for elder Zhenpeng to break through the flying realm! A king represents the rise and fall of Wutang hall. If it fails, even Xiang Shaoyun''s death ten times is not enough to make up for it, even if he is a five-star body shining in the sky! "This boy has interfered with the breakthrough of elder Zhenpeng. It''s unforgivable!" An elder responded. "That''s right, no matter what the reason is, it must be punished!". "Hateful boy, does he really think that he can do whatever he wants with the five stars shining in the sky? Discard one''s accomplishments and drive him out of the hall of martial arts! ". "I think it''s better to kill it directly! In case he doesn''t know what disaster he will bring next time! ". ¡­¡­ Several elders responded to Li Xuemeng''s words, some of them had a good relationship with Li Xuemeng, and some of them flattered elder Zhenpeng! As for some elders who didn''t speak, they were all complicated! They didn''t understand what happened and didn''t come to a conclusion easily! At this time, zichanghe couldn''t help saying, "elder, I think it''s up to elder Zhenpeng and the temple master to decide this matter! If Xiang Shaoyun does something wrong, he should be punished, but... If it''s just a misunderstanding, please ask elder Zhenpeng and the temple master to spare him once for my teacher''s sake! ". "Zichanghe, you should know that it''s a capital crime to disturb elder Zhenpeng to break through Wang''s situation. Even if your master comes, he won''t say more for him! Do you really think it''s a joke for elder Zhenpeng to break through the kingdom? " Li Xuemeng pointed to the purple river. "You are clearly avenging yourself. I believe elder Zhenpeng will make a decision. You are not allowed to jump to a conclusion!" Zichanghe argues for it by reason! When Li Xuemeng wanted to say something else, Yang Gaochuan began to scold him and said, "enough, don''t quarrel, all follow the arrangement of elder Zhenpeng!". With Yang Gaochuan opening, the scene of talent quiet down! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun looked at Zhenpeng, who had been staring at him all the time, and said, "before, master, don''t look at me like this, I will be shy!". After that, he shrunk his neck and felt that he really didn''t play! "Ah, I can''t imagine that my whole life of cultivation is not as good as that of a teenager who is less than 18 years old Zhenpeng elder looked up to the sky and sighed, then made an action that surprised everyone! Elder Zhenpeng bowed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "little Lord, please allow me to follow you and protect you in the future.". Boom! All the people in the room immediately felt like five thunderbolts. They were completely knocked out of their senses! King, that is the existence above, the most powerful person in Wutang hall, and the most powerful existence in Wuzhen! Such a king, even bowing to the little star power realm youth to show surrender! It''s totally over the top of their cognition. They think it''s definitely an illusion, it can''t be true! Xiang Shaoyun himself was stunned¡° Please do it Zhenpeng elder see Xiang Shaoyun no reply, again entreat way. At this time, Yang Gaochuan licked his lips and said, "elder Zhenpeng, do you think about it again? This boy is just xinglijing! Even if you have a five-star body, it''s not worth it! I don''t think so. If you think he can, give him some advice¡° Yes, elder Zhenpeng, I think you''d better consolidate your accomplishments first! " Qingxiuhe echoed the way. Li Xuemeng couldn''t help but say, "elder Zhenpeng, have you been cheated by this boy? I think it''s better for me to kill him!"¡° Asshole Zhenpeng elder turns around and shouts at Li Xue Meng. His tongue was like thunder, and there was no doubt about the king''s spirit. Li Xuemeng immediately felt his chest was stuffy, and his whole body was as if he had been hit hard. He was shocked to spit blood and flew away. Everyone looked at the angry Zhenpeng elder and was shocked! Elder Zhenpeng began to look around at the group of people in front of him and said seriously, "I''m not a fool yet. I know what I''m doing. From today on, he is the young master of elder Zhenpeng. I will guard his growth. Whoever dares to deal with him will deal with me!". Elder Zhenpeng''s words were very firm, and there was no room for turning! Yang Gaochuan, Qing Xiuhe and others all showed their complexities one by one! As for Li Xuemeng who was shocked to fly, he was shocked to vomit blood again! Li Xuemeng listed Xiang Shaoyun as a must kill list! However, now I hear that elder Zhenpeng wants to be Xiang Shaoyun''s Guardian elder. No, he is a follower! Does he have a chance to deal with Xiang Shaoyun again? Not only that, what if Xiang Shaoyun turns around to deal with them? How can they bear the pursuit of a king! Thinking of this, his whole body is freezing! Chapter 63 "Please help me!" Zhenpeng elder once again faces Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. His eyes were full of all kinds of complicated colors, including envy, jealousy and doubt Xiang Shaoyun coughed lightly and said, "since you are so sincere, then follow me! Although your qualification is very general, but the training may not be able to improve, to reach the peak of flying should be no problem! If you want to go to a higher level, you have to work hard! ". Boom! In the eyes of these people once again suffered a thunderbolt like feelings, let them have a kind of want to faint directly in the past impulse! A little star power realm warrior, unexpectedly wants to point out a new king, this, this is simply the world counter current! It''s like a little kid teaching an adult. It''s a subversion of normal reasoning! "Thank you, young master!" Elder Zhenpeng replied respectfully. Now everyone really passed out completely! They all miss the true Peng elder is not evil, actually really listen to this young man''s words! "Well, don''t look at me with such eyes. You have worse qualifications. I won''t take you as my entourage! You must die of this heart Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the elders on the scene. They were very honest. When he said this, everyone looked black to the extreme! "Son of a bitch! I don''t know what to say! " The crowd cursed in their hearts. They are all the elders of the martial hall hall hall. They are the masters of Huagang realm. They are criticized so much by this boy. I can''t get over it! "Zhenpeng elder..." Yang Gao didn''t know what to say now. Elder Zhenpeng waved his hand and said, "go back. I don''t need to publicize my breakthrough. You can watch other things!", After a pause, he added, "it''s still my business about Wu Tang Dian.". Elder Zhenpeng''s last words are nothing but to reassure these people in front of him! Sure enough, after hearing this sentence, people were deeply relieved! They were really afraid that elder Zhenpeng would listen to this boy''s words, so they would not pay attention to the affairs of Wu hall! With elder Zhenpeng''s words, these people retreated one by one after they gave a big gift! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun stopped Yang Gao and preached, "Lord Dian, don''t go yet!". "Er, little... What else can I do for you?" Yang Gaochuan did not dare to call Xiang Shaoyun "boy". "My reward! I should have broken through the limit room 6. Let''s make it clear! " Xiang Shaoyun went forward. "Well, the reward won''t be short of you. Just go to the weapons hall and the medicine hall to get what you need! As for points, I will let people prepare 100000 points for you! " Yang Gaochuan answered quickly. Xiang Shaoyun is followed by elder Zhenpeng. Where can''t I go to the hall of martial arts? What can''t I enjoy? "Ha, yes, that''s a deal!" Xiang Shaoyun was extremely satisfied. Now, he really needs a lot of resources to improve his strength! If the martial hall hall is completely open to him, it can at least speed him up two or three times! Zichanghe listens to it with a bitter smile in his heart. He doesn''t know how to describe Xiang Shaoyun! The evildoer! These two words should be the most appropriate to his evaluation! I remember when Xiang Shaoyun first entered the hall of martial arts, he was so narcissistic that he said he was a rare cultivation genius in a hundred years! Up to now, zichanghe has completely believed that this sentence is not a boast, but a real one! This can be seen from the fact that Xiang Shaoyun has reached the level of second grade star power! Moreover, even elder Zhenpeng didn''t know how to be fooled by him! But anyway, it shows Xiang Shaoyun''s extraordinary place! Gold scales are not in the pool! This is zichanghe''s feeling in my heart! He felt vaguely that his elder martial brother was dispensable! At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun turned to him and said, "elder martial brother, there''s nothing wrong. Let''s go! I''ll go back and practice the lightning gun formula for you. I feel that it has met your requirements! ". Zichanghe was a little stunned. I didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun would call him elder martial brother at this time! "What are you doing? You''re not nervous because Peng is here, are you? Don''t be nervous, just take him as an ordinary elder! " Xiang Shaoyun says zichanghe''s mind directly. Zichanghe cursed in his heart: "since boy, you know it''s like this, don''t tear it down!". "Go back and Practice for me!" Zichanghe is so engaged by Xiang Shaoyun that he immediately restores his original state of mind and cheers Xiang Shaoyun. "Ha ha, elder martial brother, don''t be like this. I''m just joking with you. Younger martial brother, I have injuries all over my body. How can I take care of them?" Xiang Shaoyun pointed to the embarrassed scars on his body and said with a smile. "How did these injuries come about? Was it made in the laboratory Asked zichanghe. At this time, Zhenpeng elder also said, "little Lord, before you came to the sixth extreme room, did you break through the front extreme room? I mean, have you broken through yet? ". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "of course, or do you think the Lord of the temple will let me into the sixth extreme room?". As soon as elder Zhenpeng''s eyes shrunk, he immediately showed his admiration and said, "the young master is worthy of being a dragon and Phoenix among the people. He broke into the sixth level of my battle with a high level of quality. At that time, I thought you were coming by accident! Now it seems that I am ignorant! ". Even if elder Zhenpeng was king, he had to feel incredible about Xiang Shaoyun''s feat! It''s definitely the first time in the history of Wutang hall to rush to the sixth room with a star power! You should know that those who have been able to reach that level in the past are at least those who are above four grades of martial arts! From this we can see that Xiang Shaoyun''s talent is extraordinary! Zichanghe was shocked again! Now, he can really use "ignorance" to describe himself as his younger martial brother! At one time, he only thought Xiang Shaoyun was a piece of jade that had not yet been carved. It took time to sharpen his temperament, let him calm down, and cultivate him well, so that he could have a chance to impact a higher level in the future! Now it seems that there is no need for him to teach more about zichanghe. Xiang Shaoyun has shown incomparable cultivation talent! Xiang Shaoyun ignored other things and went back to his own place. But before going back, he told elder Zhenpeng to communicate with Yang Gao about today''s affairs! He doesn''t want to have any unnecessary troubles in the future. He just wants to practice quietly¡° Ben Shao is still so powerful, tiger body a shock, Wang BA''s Qi a shock, oh, is Wang Qi a shock, the king quickly to cast! Ben Shao''s personality charm is irresistible Xiang Shaoyun felt his chin and thought in his heart. Chapter 64 Wu''s courtyard! Li Xuemeng, the thirteen elder of Wutang hall, came here and met with Wu Fu! "Mayor Wu, I''ve figured out what you told me and decided to help you!" Li Xuemeng said to Wu Fuxiang seriously. "Oh, what made you change your mind?" Wu Fu wanted to show his surprise. "Do you know what happened yesterday?" Li Xuemeng asked. "You mean that elder Zhenpeng broke through to become king?" Wu Fu wanted to show his desire. "Not bad!" Li Xuemeng answered. "What''s that between you and me?" Wu Fu wants to ask again. "If you listen to me, you''ll know if it''s none of our business!" After Li Xuemeng said it, he told Wu Fu what happened in the hall of Wu hall one by one! Wu Fu wanted to be shocked by Li Xuemeng''s words for a long time and could not speak! It''s a fallacy that a king should bend down to follow a little boy in xinglijing! However, he knew that Li Xuemeng would never make such a joke with him! "I see why you changed your mind! You don''t want to lose elder Zhenpeng in the future, do you? " Wu Fu thought. Before that, Wu Fu wanted to invite Li Xuemeng to cooperate with their Wu family to arrest Xiang Shaoyun. However, Li Xuemeng didn''t agree immediately. He just perfunctorized him for a while. He might have some worries! Now, Li Xuemeng is determined to help him catch Xiang Shaoyun. Maybe that''s why! Of course, he also undeniably has other purposes! Li Xuemeng nodded and said, "in addition to this, you should know that I am not on the right road with zichanghe! Otherwise you would not have sent for me that day! ", After a pause, he said, "why do you want to catch that boy? I can guess something. After it''s finished, you must promise me something!". "Don''t worry, I''ll keep my word! It''s just that elder Zhenpeng is following the boy now. It''s not easy to attack him again! " Wu Fu thought. "I''ll ask the mayor of Wulao to come forward. If you can bend down to meet elder Zhenpeng and hold him down, I''ll have a way to catch him!" Li Xuemeng suggested. Wu Fu thought for a moment and said, "well, I''ll go to see this new king today! Otherwise, it would appear that our Wu family is impolite! ". So, after a careful discussion, Li Xuemeng left Wu''s house! ¡­¡­ Wutang hall is much more lively than before. All the dignified people in the town are gathered here. They are all coming for elder Zhenpeng! In Wuzhen, every king is a great sensation! Elder Zhenpeng didn''t like to deal with these things, but Xiang Shaoyun asked him to deal with them. Otherwise, these people will come to the door in endless stream, and will affect his cultivation. Elder Zhenpeng is helpless, so he agrees to deal with these things as soon as possible, and then guard Xiang Shaoyun with peace of mind! As for why elder Zhenpeng made up his mind to follow Xiang Shaoyun, even he felt a little crazy! But he does not regret, because he can feel Xiang Shaoyun''s extraordinary, perhaps his choice will be an important turning point in his life! In Xiang Shaoyun''s yard, he is recuperating from his wounds with a quiet heart! Yesterday, he broke through the limit room four times in a row. But he was injured a lot in the fifth and sixth level. He had to make a good recovery! After a night''s breathing adjustment, his strength recovered almost as well, but his injury was not so fast! At present, he has no time to pay attention to these injuries, but has been thinking about the power of potential, the feeling of potential! Yesterday, under the persecution of elder Zhenpeng, he forced himself to be king! The power of a king is not the power of a king, but the power of a born king and a born superior. He is not afraid. It is hard for ordinary people to shake the power of his power! However, although he initially possessed the power of being king, it was not easy for him to master it thoroughly! First of all, he should have a king''s heart above ten thousand people, which he has already done! Secondly, he should have enough strength to support, otherwise it is just a virtual situation, not a real situation! "The potential lies in the heart, and then with strength to enhance the mentality, the potential must be obtained, the potential is like a rock, the potential is like heaven!" Xiang Shaoyun constantly meditates on the feeling of potential in his mind to deepen his understanding of the power of potential! This makes his opinion on potential more and more profound! The actual situation is invisible. He has already achieved this step. If his strength is further improved, he will be able to turn the actual situation and hurt people! Generally speaking, to be able to sense the existence of the power of the potential, at least after reaching Huagang state, you will have such ability! However, Xiang Shaoyun''s talent level of second grade star power has achieved this point. It has to be said that his various talents are incomparable! Later, he took out the mirabilis flower and some old herbs. He muttered to himself, "I hope I can expand the universe a little bit more!". With that, he threw the herbs into his mouth. The magic star flower is very good for awakening the stars, but for the practitioners of Xingli realm, the effect is not so obvious! But why did Xiang Shaoyun trade it? It is precisely because it also has a great effect on the stars! Xiang Shaoyun broke through to the realm of the second grade star power. The universe of the star sea has grown from the size of his fists to the space of two fists! At this speed, as long as Xiang Shaoyun reaches a higher level, his star sea will become bigger and bigger, and he can save more things! It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait so long. He wants to use the elixir to push it up! With the differentiation of many medicinal powers into the abdomen, the formula of refining the heaven and the earth of Xinghai is running rapidly, and many medicinal powers are concentrated to the heaven and earth of Xinghai! The magic star flower is worthy of the elixir. It contains extraordinary power. Combined with the catalysis of these old drugs, the pure and incomparable power is integrated into the universe of Xinghai, which makes the universe of Xinghai grow rapidly! With the growth of the sea of stars, Xiang Shaoyun''s nine stars are competing with each other, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s body turn into a piece of starlight, which is incomparably magical and dazzling! Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body has a faint feeling of light. If anyone sees him like this, he will cry out, "the son of God has come down to earth!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know the change he caused. He only knew that his body was very warm and comfortable! Unfortunately, this feeling is very short, less than half an hour, the drug was absorbed¡° That''s it? " Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and wondered. The magic star flower is a kind of elixir. Its power is quite pure, at least for his current strength! But just this time, it was digested¡° Let me see how big the space is! " Xiang Shaoyun is not entangled in this issue. He goes to one side and looks at some things in front of him. His mind moves! Chapter 65 With Xiang Shaoyun''s idea opening, his star sea space immediately showed in his mind, let him know how much space can save things in front of him. "Eh, it''s so high!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his joy. He found that the universe of Xinghai has actually reached a head size space, which is much larger than the original! At least this space can save a lot of herbs! "It seems that the formula of refining the sea of stars is quite good. It can absorb the medicine power quickly!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured a praise, and then he got up, finished his short meditation, and started to fight with a lightning gun! Brush! Lightning gun like lightning, there are purple gas overflowing repeatedly, gun shadow broken air, extremely fierce and powerful! Yesterday, when he was in the fifth extreme room, he used the lightning gun formula in actual combat. Now he has more than 60% of the essence of the gun, and he has understood the shooting method! It''s only half a percent short of the 70% power set by zichanghe. The main reason is that he didn''t spend all his time on gun training! Among many weapons, Xiang Shaoyun''s favorite weapon is Dao! Dao is the leader in the army. It is called the courage of a hundred soldiers. Xiang Shaoyun has been fond of Dao since he was a child! As for swords, spears, halberds and other weapons, they are very popular. He doesn''t mind learning all 18 kinds of martial arts! After Xiang Shaoyun finished practicing his shooting skills, zichanghe came out from one direction and said in praise, "I can''t imagine that you have reached 50% of the power. It seems that it''s just an easy thing to achieve 70% of the power. Elder martial brother has nothing to tell you!". After seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s metamorphosis, zichanghe is deeply shocked. He can firmly believe that Xiang Shaoyun can become stronger even without his guidance! "Thanks to your teaching, elder martial brother!" Xiang Shaoyun is modest. Although zichanghe didn''t help him much, Xiang Shaoyun was grateful as the first person to take him into the hall of martial arts! Zichanghe said with a smile, "you have some conscience!", After a pause, he said, "everything you need next is OK. As long as there is something in the hall of martial arts, I hope you can improve your strength well in the next half year. In half a year, there will be a grand event coming. I hope you can be famous in the first battle and fight for glory for our hall of martial arts!". Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to answer, a beautiful shadow appeared outside his yard! "Lu Xiaoqing!" Xiang Shaoyun saw that Qianying was outside the door. He was immediately surprised and cried. Then, he ignored him and trotted out. Zichanghe couldn''t help swearing in his heart: "typical guy who values color over friends!". Then he went away wisely. Lu Xiaoqing has not been seen for many days. She looks much thinner. Her eyebrows are less tender, but more tenacious, which adds a touch of moving color to her beautiful appearance! She was dressed in green clothes, and her exquisite figure was outlined incisively and vividly! "Shaoyun!" Lu Xiaoqing sees Xiang Shaoyun coming out in small steps, and her beautiful eyes are rippling with endless feelings. Her address has changed unconsciously and become much more intimate! I remember that she was scolded by Xiang Shaoyun that day. Looking back, she realized Xiang Shaoyun''s good intentions! It turns out Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want her to take risks with her, so she deliberately scolded her away, but her reaction was too slow. So, she rushed back to the martial hall hall as soon as possible and told her master to be, elder he Yinghua. When she took her master to go back, there was no sign of Xiang Shaoyun! Even if zichanghe came back later, her master and zichanghe went to Wu''s home together, but it didn''t work out. She thought Xiang Shaoyun really had an accident, which made her sad for a while! A few days ago, she had been closed, until today, she knew that Xiang Shaoyun had returned safely, which made her ecstatic! I don''t know when, she already had his shadow in her heart! Now, when I see him again, I find that he is more natural and elegant, which makes her deeply intoxicated! If she didn''t care about the girl''s reserved heart, she would like to jump into his arms! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what Lu Xiaoqing is thinking. He just wants to thank her! A friend can never leave when he is in the most dangerous situation, which proves that he is trustworthy and worth giving his back to her friend! "Tut Tut, I haven''t seen you for a month. It''s more beautiful!" Before Xiang Shaoyun came to Lu Xiaoqing, he couldn''t help praising him! Lu Xiaoqing''s face immediately appeared a ray of red halo color, revealing the color of a pinch, the way "how ah!". "Ha ha, I don''t have any advantages, but I''m very honest. It''s a pity!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the blushing Lu Xiaoqing and laughs. "You''re still narcissistic!" Lu Xiaoqing said contemptuously, and then asked curiously, "what''s the pity?". Xiang Shaoyun coughed lightly and said, "cough, this is better not to say!"¡° No, I want to hear it Lu Xiaoqing was so charming¡° Well, that''s what you asked me to say. Don''t be angry when you look back! " Xiang Shaoyun made it clear¡° You bastard Lu Xiaoqing immediately raised his eyebrows and cheered softly. He raised his palm and patted Xiang Shaoyun. Lu Xiaoqing has reached a level of star power. Although he didn''t try his best, the power contained in his palm is not small¡° Hello, said not to be angry, how to start, really rude ah! Be careful not to get married in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun dodged and opened the road¡° You can''t get married, you villain Lu Xiaoqing was so angry that he stamped his feet and scolded¡° Ha ha, I think I can get married and find a queen to take care of me! " Xiang Shaoyun laughs wildly¡° Go, who will want you just like you Lu Xiaoqing is somewhat against his will. Xiang Shaoyun''s character is a little bad. She really has a heart pounding¡° All right, let''s not tease you! Thank you Xiang Shaoyun restrained his smile and was very grateful. For those who betray, he will hate, for those who love him, he will treasure it¡° No, I haven''t been able to help you, and I almost got in your way! " Lu Xiaoqing feels guilty. It was because of her weakness on that day that she made great efforts this month to break through to the realm of Yipin Xingli and become the disciple of elder eleven! Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "don''t think so. You are very loyal!", Then he was asked, "it''s just that the brain is not very smart!". Listening to the first half of the sentence, Lu Xiaoqing felt sweet in his heart, but listening to the second half of Xiang Shaoyun''s sentence, his face turned black immediately! Chapter 66 "Say it again!" Lu Xiaoqing, like a tiger, put his hands in his waist. "Ha ha, I''m kidding. Come and sit in my yard. It''s just a pleasure to have friends from afar! Well, it''s not right. It doesn''t seem too far away! " Xiang Shaoyun laughs. Lu Xiaoqing hesitated and followed Xiang Shaoyun into the yard. At this time, pick up in the ground to knock to sleep of small white opened the Mou son to glance one eye, continued to squint to sleep again! Recently, Xiaobai has been digesting the demon pill he swallowed, especially sleepy. As soon as Lu Xiaoqing saw Xiaobai, he immediately looked happy and said, "Wow, what a lovely cat!". After that, she ran to Xiaobai and wanted to hold him up! Whoosh! Without waiting for Lu Xiaoqing to come near, Xiaobai was already like electricity and flew to one side! Meow! Xiaobai glares at Lu Xiaoqing and makes a cry of discontent. It seems that as long as Lu Xiaoqing gets closer to it, he will be rude! "Xiaobai can''t be impolite. Go to bed!" Xiang Shaoyun faces Xiaobai. After his voice fell, Xiaobai not only did not go to one side, but quickly climbed to Xiang Shaoyun''s side and jumped onto his shoulder. "Shaoyun, is this your demon pet? It''s so cute. If only I had a kitten like this Lu Xiaoqing said with envy. "If you like, I will send you a king level monster Wei in the future!" Xiang shaoyunhao. "Go, you are a boaster!" Lu Xiaoqing doesn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun''s words. Demon king, that is equivalent to the existence of the Royal realm of the human race. Its descendants are so easy to get! "I knew that no one believed me when I told you the truth!" Xiang Shaoyun reluctantly spread out his hand, and then he said, "you sit first, I''ll get something for you!". Then he went straight back to the house! Lu Xiaoqing suddenly became nervous! "He, he has something for me. What would it be? He, he wants to tell me, but I''m not ready yet Lu Xiaoqing''s heart is very tangled to think, his face can''t help climbing up a trace of red! Soon, Xiang Shaoyun came out again with a jade bottle in his hand and said, "here, this is for you!". Lu Xiaoqing looked at the jade bottle handed by Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "what is this?". "Earth Star spring!" Xiang Shaoyun answered casually. "This, this is the Earth Star spring, you, you actually found it?" Lu Xiaoqing was surprised. "It''s nothing to make a fuss about. Ben Shao is the son of God born of heaven''s fortune. It''s not easy to get some spiritual things!" Xiang Shaoyun flicked his hair and said. Xiang Shaoyun is not bad at all. If you make such a wretched bag again, it can really make a girl''s heart beat! Lu Xiaoqing felt a little electric shock. She didn''t take over the Earth Star spring. She said, "I can''t collect such valuable things!". "If it''s expensive or not, you can take it, or you will despise my friend!" Xiang Shaoyun was a little unhappy. Then he added, "if you don''t want me, I''ll smash it. Anyway, it''s useless for me to keep it!". "No, I''ll take it!" Lu Xiaoqing responded immediately. "That''s right!" Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction. Lu Xiaoqing took the jade bottle given by Xiang Shaoyun, and his heart became a bit messy. "Why is he so good to me? Does he, he also like me?". Just as Lu Xiaoqing was daydreaming, Xiao Bai on Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder suddenly let out a "meow". His fur stood up, and the tiger''s teeth were exposed, like a great enemy coming! Xiang Shaoyun feels Xiaobai''s abnormality and immediately pays attention to it! He is very clear that the monster''s vigilance is very high, if it were not for something, it would not have such a reaction! But what''s the danger in the middle of Wutang hall? Whoosh! All of a sudden, a human figure swept over like a ghost, making people unable to see his figure clearly! A black sack came over his head to catch him! Even though Xiang Shaoyun was ready, he couldn''t react and was caught by his opponent. Only Xiaobai in this moment, from Xiang Shaoyun body to the other side, not to be caught together! "What''s the situation?" Xiang Shaoyun scolded and struggled immediately. "Be honest with me!" The man yelled and slapped Xiang Shaoyun. Bang! This palm power is extremely overbearing, directly hit Xiang Shaoyun spit blood, viscera are almost burst out of general, let him directly fainted in the past! The power of this palm is absolutely not what xinglijing can have, at least it is also the existence of Huagang strongman! Lu Xiaoqing on one side was even more frightened. She just wanted to make a scream, but she was kicked by the other side! Fortunately, the other side didn''t have the idea to kill her, otherwise it would have killed her! Nevertheless, Lu Xiaoqing flew several meters away and vomited blood. This person directly carried Xiang Shaoyun and quickly swept out of the yard. Not far from the yard, there was already a carriage preparing. The man carried Xiang Shaoyun directly into the carriage. Drive! The driver immediately waved the whip, and the carriage went out of the hall. Meow! Xiaobai chased out of the yard and screamed. He ran after the carriage and soon got to the bottom of the carriage. Because the people in the carriage didn''t pay attention to it, they didn''t find it! When the carriage arrived at the exit of the hall of martial arts, the guard took a look at the person sitting on it and knew that the other party was the elder''s car. He did not dare to block the direction immediately. When out of the hall of martial arts, the people in the car immediately breathed a sigh of relief! Soon the carriage rushed to Wu''s courtyard. In Xiang Shaoyun''s yard, Zichang river goes back and forth, he always feels something is wrong! However, when he returned to Xiang Shaoyun''s yard again, he found Lu Xiaoqing who had fainted. His face changed greatly! He quickly swept over and woke up Lu Xiaoqing, "what happened? What about Xiang Shaoyun¡° He, he has been taken away Lu Xiaoqing responded with difficulty¡° Asshole Zichanghe immediately roared angrily. Xiang Shaoyun is his younger martial brother, and elder Zhenpeng is following him. It''s so bold that someone dares to deal with Xiang Shaoyun! After zichanghe fed Lu Xiaoqing healing pill, he ignored her and went to the exit immediately¡° I ask you, who was out of the hall just now! " Zichanghe yelled at the guard¡° Elder Hui 19, there are too many people coming back today. I don''t know who you are asking? " The guard was a little scared¡° What I''m talking about is that just now, some suspicious people went out, and my younger martial brother Xiang Shaoyun was abducted. Didn''t you guys realize it at all? " Purple River roars. Chapter 67 Xiang Shaoyun is captured! This news instantly stirred up a thousand waves in the hall of martial arts! Elder Zhenpeng, who is dealing with the guests, is even more furious! As soon as he followed Xiang Shaoyun, someone took him away. It''s really bold! "Find out for me immediately who did it. If I know, I will destroy his nine tribes!" Elder Zhenpeng roared! Yang Gaochuan, the head of the hall, was also furious. "Where is the elder of law enforcement? How on earth do you protect our martial hall? Do you want to stop doing this in broad daylight. The elder of law enforcement came forward with a cold sweat and said, "Lord, it''s my dereliction of duty. There are too many guests coming and going. We are all here to maintain. We don''t have enough guards for other yards. I''ll take someone to find someone right away!". "Anyone who dares to do so must be at odds with Xiang Shaoyun. Who did he offend?" Elder Zhenpeng frowned. "I dare say the Wu family did it!" Zichanghe says to Zhenpeng. "Why do you say that?" Elder Zhenpeng asked. "Xiang Shaoyun defeated the Wu family''s children. They held a grudge. Before that, they sent someone to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, but they failed. A few days ago, Xiang Shaoyun came back from Baishou mountain, and the Wu family''s people arrested him again and I killed him directly. I can''t think of anyone who dares to be so bold except them!" Zichanghe explained simply. "Wu family, just now Wu Fu thought that the old mayor was still here to visit me! Is it really them? " Elder Zhenpeng said angrily. After a pause, he said, "let''s go. Let''s go to Wu''s house with me! They really did it, so they don''t want to stay here. ". After that, elder Zhenpeng took hold of zichanghe, and rushed out of here and went straight to Wu''s courtyard! Wuzhen is not big, a king to fly to Wuzhen, almost a few blink of an eye! "Wu Fu wants to see you!" Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe were surprised and cheered. The people of the Wu family were surprised to see the people in the sky. At the same time, they all showed the color of panic, because they knew that the people who could fly in the sky were all great people! The top management of Wu''s compound was shocked. Wu Fu thought that he took the lead and said, "it''s elder Zhenpeng. As soon as I came back from you, you came to see me. I''m flattered. Why don''t you come down to my house? It''s my Wu''s honor!". Zhenpeng elder is also not polite, directly to with Purple River landed down. "My little master Xiang Shaoyun, did you abduct him?" Elder Zhenpeng asked directly. "I don''t know who Shaoyun is? I haven''t heard of it yet, "Wu Fu thought doubtfully. "Old mayor, Xiang Shaoyun is my younger martial brother. Before that, your Wu family had to deal with my younger martial brother for several times. Now that he is missing, I suspect it''s your Wu family! If you don''t know the old mayor, you can ask him if he knows about it! " Zichanghe said from the side. "Elder Zi, there are some things you can''t say! Why do our Wu family want to deal with your younger martial brother? Some dirty water can''t be splashed casually! " Wu Hongxi came out to answer. "Do you dare to say that the people arrested twice before were not from your Wu family?" Zichanghe looks at Wu Hongxi and asks. "I have to ask elder Zi about this. Are you sure those people are really from Wu family?" Uhongxi asked. Zichanghe was stopped in an instant! The person who captured Xiang Shaoyun twice, once disappeared, and the last time was killed by him by thunder. There is no proof of death at all! "Can''t you tell?" Wu Hongxi sneered, and then he said, "if you were not the elder of Wu hall, we Wu family would not allow you to be a savage here!". "Don''t lie to Hongxi!" Wu Fu wanted to scold him, and then he said to Zhenpeng, "elder Zhenpeng, you heard that. It should not be our Wu family. Well, our Wu family is half master here. Let''s help you to find it! It can be regarded as a return of our Wu family''s innocence! ". If zichanghe wanted to say anything else, elder Zhenpeng said, "thank you so much! Xiang Shaoyun is the young master I know. If anyone touches his hair, I will destroy his family! ". After that, elder Zhenpeng left with zichanghe! When they left, wuhongxi was gloomy and said, "Dad, what should we do?". "Let them all go! It''s not a big deal Wu Fu wanted to wave his hand. After a pause, he added, "send people around to look for people.". Wu Hong West should a, then backed out to arrange a person to make appearance to go. Soon, in Wuzhen have become nervous, a lot of people have been in and out of the cross examination! The people in the town don''t know what''s going on, they all become flustered! In one direction, zichanghe faces Zhenpeng and says, "is elder Zhenpeng OK?". "If you think about it, is there anyone else besides the Wu family doing it?" Elder Zhenpeng asked, and then he added, "I don''t believe the Wu family dare to arrest people in our Wu hall. It should be the people in our Wu Hall who did it!". "Did the people of Wu hall do it?" Zichanghe is a little confused! He really didn''t think of this layer. He just thought about Xiang Shaoyun''s enemies all the time¡° Otherwise, they can get out of the gate of our martial hall! It''s impossible to go over the wall! " Elder Zhenpeng concluded¡° Is it the thirteen elder Li Xuemeng Zichanghe didn''t think about it, so he locked himself in¡° Why is it sure it''s him? " Elder Zhenpeng asked. Zichanghe simply told elder Zhenpeng what he knew¡° Come on, let''s go back! " After hearing this, elder Zhenpeng took zichanghe back to Wutang hall again. They went directly to Li Xuemeng''s yard, but it''s a pity that Li Xuemeng is not here, only his children are here¡° I''ve seen elder Zhenpeng! " Both Li Tianba and Li honger salute to elder Zhenpeng respectfully¡° And your father? " Elder Zhenpeng asked¡° He must have gone out! We don''t really know! " Li Tianba responded¡° Is it? What a coincidence Elder Zhenpeng frowned¡° Elder Zhenpeng, find him quickly. He must have done it! " The Purple River is the main road. Just here, a carriage came back from far away. When the carriage stops, Li Xuemeng comes out of the car. When he sees elder Zhenpeng, he immediately salutes and says, "elder Zhenpeng, don''t you know what you want me to do?". Elder Zhenpeng just wanted to speak, and a white shadow came out under the carriage! Meow! Xiaobai ran to the foot of zichanghe, biting his trousers, as if expressing something¡° It''s a little spotted tiger raised by Shaoyun! Sure enough, you have caught Shaoyun! " Zichanghe recognized Xiaobai and immediately pointed to Li Xuemeng. Chapter 68 "Zichanghe, I don''t know what you''re talking about! I just came back from outside the hall of Wu hall. When did I catch Xiang Shaoyun? " Li Xuemeng''s face is not red, and his spirit is not rough. Even if he did it, I can''t admit it now! "You have to quibble. When Shaoyun is missing, his little monster follows you. It''s you who did it. What''s wrong with Shaoyun! If there''s anything wrong with him, I won''t let you go! " The purple long river approaches, the fierce blood is scolded to shout a way. "Maybe it followed me when I came back. I don''t know what you''re talking about. Please ask elder Zhenpeng to make the decision for me!" Li Xuemeng responds. Before elder Zhenpeng finished speaking, Xiaobai had already made a "meow meow" sound, and then trotted forward. His front paws kept moving forward. It seemed that he wanted zichanghe to follow him. "The monster has spirit. The little monster must know where Shaoyun is!" Zichanghe said, then followed Xiaobai ran past. Elder Zhenpeng hums to Li Xuemeng, "you can''t leave Wutang hall half a step before you find out, or you will die even if you escape to Tianya Cape!". After that, elder Zhenpeng followed Xiaobai in the past! When the two of them left, Li Xuemeng''s face became extremely pale immediately! Thousands of thousands of calculations, but did not calculate that little tiger, it is to let him despair! "Dad, this, this can''t really be you?" Li Tianba asked carefully. Li Xuemeng didn''t reply. He closed his eyes and prayed in his heart, "Wu Fu thinks you must act quickly! If found, you and I will die! ". There is a remote and deserted courtyard behind Wu''s courtyard. This is Wu''s territory. It''s just abandoned! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is being left here, he is still covered by sacks, is in a state of dizziness. At this time, in a hidden corner of the yard, a place moved to reveal a hole in the ground, and more people came out. The people who came out quickly carried Xiang Shaoyun and went to the entrance of the cave. When they went in, the entrance of the cave closed again. No one could see the clue! This is a man''s construction site hole, which leads to the hinterland of Wu''s courtyard. Here, it is a very wide place of big secret room, and Wu Fu Xiang is anxiously waiting here! In front of him was a cauldron. It was a square cauldron. The cauldron was simple, and carved with various patterns. It was full of extraordinary flavor! Under the cauldron, the flames were burning, and the water in the cauldron was boiling. In addition, beside the cauldron, there are all kinds of valuable medicinal materials, among which there are many miraculous medicines, and bursts of medicinal gas are diffused here! After the man carrying Xiang Shaoyun came here, he threw Xiang Shaoyun heavily on the ground. "Well, you all go out and guard. No one is allowed to come in without my order!" Ufu wanted to order. After his voice fell, the people who were hidden in the secret room retreated. "Ha ha, I finally captured the body of five stars shining in the sky! This time, you can refine Huanyang plastic body pill! " Wu Fu wanted to look up to the sky and laughed wildly. Huanyang plastic body pill, this is a kind of pill that can help longevity and strengthen the body! Wu Fu thought that Shouyuan was not too much, and it was estimated that he would live for several years, which was intolerable for him. If he wanted to live, he had to step out of the king''s step! Unfortunately, his blood can no longer support him to do this step, so we must think of another way! Huanyang plastic body pill is undoubtedly his best choice at present! But this Huanyang plastic body pill needs five stars to shine on the green sky as the medicine guide, so it can be condensed! That''s why he tried every means to capture Xiang Shaoyun! Wu Fu wanted to let Xiang Shaoyun go. He tore all the clothes on Xiang Shaoyun''s body, revealing Xiang Shaoyun''s body! If anyone sees this scene, they will think this guy is an old pervert! Wu Fu wants to throw Xiang Shaoyun directly into the cauldron, which is boiling water! Ah! Xiang Shaoyun, who was in a daze, was immediately screamed by the boiling water! It''s a pity that it''s useless for him to scream. The lid of the stove has been closed heavily! "Steam your medicine first, and then slowly add the main medicine. It is expected that it will be thoroughly refined in three days and three nights!" Wu Fu thought to himself. Xiang Shaoyun in the cauldron is completely awake! However, after he screamed for a long time, he was quiet! It''s not that he was killed by the soup, but that he has begun to adapt to the temperature! "Grandma, who actually wants to cook me? Fortunately, Ben Shao grew up in Dingding, or he would be cooked now!" Xiang Shaoyun said in the water. If it wasn''t for the fact that he got a slap at the beginning, he would not have been awakened by Tang if he had been thrown into the cauldron just now. He was beaten up since he was a child, and his physique is absolutely incomparable! But if it goes on like this, he will be suffocated if he is not killed by Tang! He started to use the Tianjue of overlord battle to repair the injury in his body a little bit. At the same time, with the help of the boiling heat here, he oppressed his potential in his body! The temperature here is so high that Xiang Shaoyun''s body is red and purple by the soup. It contains the power in his body, which is dispersing at an amazing speed! Even Xiang Shaoyun''s practice in the extreme hall is incomparable! With the release of these forces, Xiang Shaoyun''s body injury was quickly moistened, and the speed of recovery was amazing! In addition, Xiang Shaoyun''s power is gradually improving, but he is constantly guided to the stars¡° We must double the size of the star sea this time! " Xiang Shaoyun made up his mind. Compared with strength, Xiang Shaoyun is more urgent to expand the size of Xinghai universe, because it is not difficult for him to improve his strength, but it is not easy to accelerate the expansion of Xinghai universe! When the universe of Xinghai becomes bigger, he can receive more things. This magical function is what he needs most urgently! In the abandoned yard behind Wu''s courtyard, Xiao Bai has arrived here with Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe! Unfortunately, they did not find Xiang Shaoyun''s figure, which makes Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe doubt whether Xiaobai is taking the wrong way¡° No one, no one! Is Shaoyun destroyed by them? " Zichanghe is not willing to drink. Elder Zhenpeng scanned the surrounding environment and then said, "it may have been transferred. Someone should have been here just now!". Meow! Xiaobai screamed and kept looking for Xiang Shaoyun''s breath. Unfortunately, it was replaced by another strange smell, which affected its sense of smell and made it gain nothing! Chapter 69 Wu Fu wanted to take everything into account. First, he asked Li Xuemeng to capture Xiang Shaoyun in the abandoned yard, and then he took him away with the secret road. Considering that some monsters would find the entrance of the secret Road, he had put some things that stimulated the monsters'' nose here to cover up everything! Just like this, even if Xiaobai comes here with Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe, he gets nothing and misses the chance to help Xiang Shaoyun! Half a day passed quickly. Wu Fu thought Xiang Shaoyun should have died no longer. He opened a crack on the stove cover and threw a pile of old medicines into it. Two or three of them were miraculous medicines! "First boil into a preliminary liquid, and then slowly add all the materials, Huanyang plastic body pill will be able to coagulate!" The more Wu Fu thought about it, the more excited he was. Xiang Shaoyun, who is in the middle of the cauldron, has heard Wu Fuxiang''s voice. He holds his breath and doesn''t give out any breath. He knows very well that if there is any change, he must be killed on the spot. "Huanyang plastic body pill? The old tortoise hit me like this Xiang Shaoyun scolded in his heart. Although he didn''t know who the other party was, the other party clearly wanted to treat him as a patent medicine, which was extremely hateful! At this time, after this batch of herbs fell, they were immediately differentiated by the heat in the cauldron. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are quick, and he grabs a miraculous drug that has not yet been ablated. His face shows a happy color and says, "it''s the inferior miraculous drug jinguteng!". Jin Gu Teng, which is a kind of effective medicine to strengthen the muscles and bones, has an excellent author for strengthening the body! Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t think much about it. He swallowed it in his mouth. "There''s no way to make Huanyang plastic body pill. Major general, eat all your herbs!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. As the sinews and bones vine fell into the belly, Xiang Shaoyun refined the power as quickly as possible! Jin Gu Teng''s strength is extraordinary. He can get a good promotion by digesting the strength of his Xingli realm! Continuously strength moistens to his muscles and bones, make him feel that the muscles and bones begin to become tough a lot! However, at this time, the waist and spine in his body was faintly emitting a strange light of lavender. With the light of lavender rippling, the strength of jinguteng didn''t come to the waist and spine in an instant! The power of jinguteng is completely digested in the blink of an eye! Just as the strength of this tendon and bone vine was absorbed, the purple light of Xiang Shaoyun''s waist and spine became more intense, which made his whole body seem to be filled with purple. Whew! Wisps of purple gas overflowed from the cracks of the furnace cover, accompanied by the differentiation of the old medicine fragrance, making this chamber more attractive! Wu Fu, who was meditating, took a deep breath. He opened his eyes and said with joy, "well, it''s worthy of the five-star medicine. It''s just the beginning of refining with herbal medicine, and it overflows with purple Qi. It seems that once this Huanyang plastic body pill is 10%, I will be able to step out of the kingdom!". Wu Fu thought that he would not hesitate any longer, and once again threw many herbs into the cauldron. This time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for these herbs to fall into the boiling water, so he took the lead in giving two or three of the most powerful ones to the stars. Nowadays, the universe of Xinghai is getting bigger and bigger, so it''s not a matter of collecting some panacea. The rest of the old medicine was put into his mouth by Xiang Shaoyun! "I eat! I''ll eat it Xiang Shaoyun kept chewing. No matter what old medicine it was, he felt that he was hungry and lacked strength to nourish! Whether it''s the old medicine or the potion here, Xiang Shaoyun drank it all! The waist and spine in his body contain the power of intrigue. He keeps absorbing these powers, which makes his nine stars can''t absorb much! Shaoyun himself didn''t find this. He only knew that he was short of strength now! "Break it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun''s three elixirs of Xinghai heaven and earth in his body were immediately refined by him, and a lot of medicinal power spread out from the position of Xinghai heaven and earth. Xinghai heaven and earth has more than doubled again, and it is almost half a meter away! The nine stars shine together, reflecting the universe of the sea of stars, while the purple Qi of the waist and spine in the middle constantly differentiates, and gradually connects with the stars and the sea of stars, forming a vast and inexplicable universe in the body! Xiang Shaoyun''s power surged up at this moment, directly to the late stage of the second grade star power realm, and soon directly broke the barrier and reached the third grade star power realm! With his breakthrough, his breath became extremely strong, and the purple gas was constantly boiling and overflowing, which made the cauldron tremble! Wu Fu thought, "ha ha, well, the vision is in the sky. This is the beginning of the elixir. It seems that the boy''s physique must be more amazing. Otherwise, how could it be so! It''s time to throw the last straw in! ". After that, he no longer hesitated and threw all the herbs into it. Among them, there were several Chinese elixirs, each of which contained great power! All these herbs were killed by Xiang Shaoyun in the cauldron! The universe of Xinghai has become bigger, and there are more things in it. These herbs are very suitable for him! As these herbs were accepted by him, a small part of them were refined by him! That hunger made him panic! The power contained in a panacea is very strong. Ordinary people can take it for more than half a month without eating! But now he has refined three miraculous drugs and some old drugs, and he is still very hungry! It can be said that while he was hungry, his strength was improving, the universe was expanding, and his body was undergoing incredible changes! All this is from the inexplicable power produced by his back bone! Most of the strength of these herbs is absorbed by the lumbar spine, and it has gradually changed. A small part of the bone has turned purple! Purple bone! This is absolutely unusual bone! The strangest thing is that there seems to be strands of purple electricity swimming on the purple bone, just like a little dragon flying, which is quite strange! With Xiang Shaoyun''s another wave of herbal refining, the purple bone is finally saturated, and the purple Qi converges. Only the nine stars and the sea of stars are still absorbing the residual power! Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to suppress his strength, but his realm was still raised to the fourth grade star realm! As for the Xinghai universe, he opened up a large square space, and finally can accommodate some things! It can be said that this time he was really blessed by disaster! Actually, in two days, he improved the strength of two grades, and refined the star sea universe that can really accommodate things. As for the awakened purple bone, he hasn''t noticed its situation yet! Besides the cauldron, Wu Fu thought that he had already felt the inexplicable situation in the cauldron. He danced and said, "ha ha, the Huanyang plastic body pill must have become!". Then, he couldn''t wait to open the cauldron! Chapter 70 Wu Fu couldn''t wait to get the Huanyang plastic body pill. He looked down at the cauldron! Suddenly, a pool of water from the furnace Ding out of the middle of the attack! Wu Fu thought that although he was the top master of Huagang realm, he didn''t think Xiang Shaoyun in the cauldron was still alive. He didn''t set any precautions at all! Just like this, the boiling water of those boiling soup directly hit his old face! Ah! Wu Fu wanted to be screamed by Tang immediately! Not everyone can withstand high temperature transpiration like Xiang Shaoyun! At the same moment, Xiang Shaoyun was shot out of the cauldron. All his strength gathered on his fist and hit Wu Fuxiang in the chest. Thunderbolt! Run like thunder, punch like electricity! Bang! Wu Fu thought that he didn''t even have the chance to guard against it, so he was directly hit by Xiang Shaoyun, so he went backwards! Although Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is greatly improved, this thunder boxing also plays an extraordinary explosive role, but it can only play Wu Fu Xiang''s old blood! Xingli realm and Huagang realm are very different. There are more than ten small levels in them. Xiang Shaoyun wants to kill Wu Fu. It''s not realistic! "Old man, die!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to miss this opportunity. He roared, and his whole strength surged up, and the thunder fist went out incessantly. At this time, the thunder fist really has the power of lightning, not just pure star power, the power of each fist suddenly soared to the power of eight grade star power! How terrifying and terrifying is the combat effectiveness of four small levels in a company! This should have something to do with Xiang Shaoyun digging out the extraordinary side of his body! Bang bang! A series of fists fell on Wu Fu Xiang, making a series of explosive sounds! However, this time Xiang Shaoyun really failed! Wu Fu thought that there was a vigorous force around him. Sheng stopped Xiang Shaoyun''s attack completely! Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is like hitting on an iron wall. It''s unbreakable! This is the strength of Huagang state. There is vigorous force around the body to form defense. Ordinary swords can''t hurt it! "I''ll swallow you alive, little bastard!" Wu Fu wants to close his eyes and make a shrill sound. The old palm blows at Xiang Shaoyun. Even if Wu Fu thought that his eyes were not good, he could still catch Xiang Shaoyun''s direction by his feeling, and the old palm would fall on Xiang Shaoyun''s chest in an instant! This palm is full of strength. It has the power of breaking rocks and breaking the earth. No one in Xingli realm can take it. Even those in Huagang realm will surely die! This is the top of the gang realm, a hand full of anger. It''s terrifying! "It''s over!" Xiang Shaoyun is completely locked by Wu Fu''s momentum. He can''t escape at all! At this critical moment, a thunderbolt like voice sounded up, "my young master is not you can move!". Almost all of the voice was directed at Wu Fu, which made his eardrum burst. His body shape was like a shell, and he flew back. Old blood vomited out! What a terrible pressure it is to be severely injured by a voice! Most importantly, the other party may be merciful! It''s not that the other party doesn''t want to kill him, but plans to stay for Xiang Shaoyun! This man is not elder Zhenpeng, but a slovenly old man with one arm. He doesn''t look like a world expert! It''s true that people can''t judge their appearance! "Young master, are you ok?" The one buttock old man came to Xiang Shaoyun and asked respectfully. Xiang Shaoyun saw the comer clearly, then he showed a smile from his heart and said, "I''m fine, old alcoholic! I knew you wouldn''t really abandon me! ". Duoji, an old alcoholic, was the loyal guardian who once escorted Xiang Shaoyun out of the heaven. Without Duoji, Xiang Shaoyun would have died thousands of times! Looking at the broken arm of the old wine ghost, Xiang Shaoyun felt a pain in his heart! All this is to save him, was cut down by the traitor! "How could the old slave give up the young master? He just left at the request of the young master! Later, I realized that you want to be strong by yourself, young Lord. That''s why you did it on purpose. So I followed you again! " The old drunkard gave a simple explanation. Before Xiang Shaoyun entered the martial hall hall, Xiang Shaoyun was with the old wine ghost! But Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want the old drunkard to guard him all the time, so he scolded the old drunkard away and even pretended to abandon himself. The purpose was not to want the old drunkard to stay with him again. He was afraid that one day when his enemy came to him, he would implicate the old drunkard! Of course, he also wants to make a world with his own hands. He doesn''t want to rely on the old drunkard for everything. That''s not good for his growth! Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "old drunkard, it''s me who''s bothering you!". "Young Lord, don''t say that. They are all traitors. One day, the Lord will return, and they will all die without a burial place!" The old wine devil showed his anger! Xiang Shaoyun heard the old wine ghost mention the word "suzerain", his face can not help but show a trace of tenderness, "don''t need Dad, just need ten years, within ten years I will return to the suzerain, kill all the betrayal, take back the foundation of my Xiang family!" Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun''s body burst out with an extremely strong sense of firmness, and his bright eyes rippled with unspeakable self-confidence¡° I''m sure you can do it with your young master''s attitude! " The old wine devil echoed. In about two months, Xiang Shaoyun from a third grade to a fourth grade star in one fell swoop. This speed can be called abnormal! The old drunkard knows very well that his young master''s appearance is no less than his father''s, and even better than his father''s¡° By the way, since you have been there all the time, you killed people for me when I was chased before? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Yes, at that time, I saw that the young master was in danger, so I had to do it! " The old wine devil replied¡° Well, don''t follow me after that. It''s not a problem for me to protect myself now. I want you to do something for me! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° But what if they find it? " The old drunkard frowned¡° They won''t be here for at least a year. You don''t need to worry about my safety! " Xiang Shaoyun said, "I want you to protect my sister. I can''t let anything happen to her."¡° Little princess, she is protected by thirteen eagles and a top teacher. Who dares to move her? " The old wine devil showed a trace of awe¡° Having said that, but the little girl is impulsive. In case she acts impulsively, it''s too late! Old drunkard, you must protect her in secret, as well as my brothers who were broken up. Look how many are still alive. I will go back to avenge this revenge myself! " Xiang Shaoyun shows the way of the king. Chapter 71 The old drunkard can''t refuse Xiang Shaoyun''s arrangement! He clearly knows that Xiang Shaoyun still wants to grow up without his protection, but he can''t find a good reason to refute! "Don''t worry, old drunkard! In this small place, I have received a king as my temporary guard. Most people don''t want to hurt me here. This time, it''s just an accident! What''s more, I''m a little lucky and have a big life. No one can easily take my life! " Xiang Shaoyun saw through the old drunkard''s mind and comforted him. "Why don''t I go and catch some more little kings? How can one protect the young Lord''s body of all gold?" Old wine ghost road. If other people hear this, they will be scared to vomit blood! How can it be embarrassing that someone else has added the word "small" in front of him! "No, I don''t want to make it public now! Before you go to my sister, you can show some clues to guide them. Maybe you can buy me more time! " Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. After another chat, Xiang Shaoyun asked the old wine ghost for two pieces of Wang Bing and Wang Jia, and some spirit stones. Then he let the old wine ghost go! As for Wu Fu, who was stunned by the earthquake, he was solved by Xiang Shaoyun himself! He also learned from the old wine ghost that this man is the master of Wu family, so Wu family has become his enemy now! The old drunkard wanted to kill the Wu family and then leave, but he was dissuaded by Xiang Shaoyun! He wants to destroy the Wu family himself. There''s no need to let the old drunkard do it. He''s overqualified! After that, Xiang Shaoyun carried away Wu Fu''s cauldron and swept away everything in the secret room! This secret room should be the place where Wu Fu Xiang usually shut down. There are a lot of things in his collection, including some inferior spirit stones, elixirs, weapons "Well, it''s a Thunder Stone!" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised to find a purple stone in a corner when collecting these things. There is nothing strange about this purple stone except its peculiar color. But if you want to touch it, it will produce a great current. Even the Huagang masters dare not take it easily! This is a thunderstone, which contains the power of thunder and lightning. It can be regarded as a king''s stone. It is of great benefit to build a thunderbolt King''s army! It''s a pity that such a valuable piece of Thunder Stone was abandoned here. Wu Fu thought that it was really a violent burial of natural objects! "Young master, I''ll seal this Thunder Stone for you first! You can use it in the future Old wine ghost road. "No, I''ll use it now!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. He reached for the Thunder Stone! The old drunkard wanted to stop him, but he hesitated for a moment and didn''t do it! The Thunder Stone was held by Xiang Shaoyun, and immediately there was a power of thunder and lightning rushing out. The power generated was terrible! But when the power of thunder and lightning fell on Xiang Shaoyun''s palm, there was an abnormal movement in his body. The purple bone suddenly had a strong suction. Shengsheng absorbed the power of thunder and lightning into his body! Yeah! Xiang Shaoyun frowned and whispered. The thunder force made him feel numb, but nothing happened. On the contrary, it made him feel strong inside! "Come again!" Xiang Shaoyun drinks softly and holds Lei Shi hard! This time, the power of thunder and lightning of Leishi is all excited, and the power of lightning is surging on Xiang Shaoyun''s palm! Pop! The power of these thunderbolts is enough to explode anything, not to mention Xiang Shaoyun''s hand! However, strange things happen again. Xiang Shaoyun seems to have a natural lightning absorber in his body. He absorbs all the lightning in the blink of an eye! With these lightning was sucked away, the Thunder Stone became gloomy! The old wine devil was watching, and his eyes were extremely surprised! Xiang Shaoyun himself felt puzzled! "Is there something in me that wakes up?" Xiang Shaoyun muttered to himself. "Little Lord, you, you may wake up to Xiang''s thunder bone!" The old alcoholic couldn''t help shivering. "Do you think I''m going to go home? It''s possible! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. The old alcoholic looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s calm look and said, "young master, don''t you feel happy? You know, the patriarch felt sorry that he couldn''t wake up to Lei Gu all his life! Now you wake up, if he knows, he will be very happy! ". "Hehe, should I be happy? My father is just the abandoned son of that family! I hate that family, I hate this bone Xiang Shaoyun showed his anger! "Er... You don''t have to worry too much, young master! In a word, the awakening of thunder bone will be of great benefit for you to improve your combat effectiveness. Revenge is expected in the future! " The old drunkard said happily. "Well!" Xiang Shaoyun answered softly, and then he said, "go, take these things back to me, and then you go! As soon as eight years, as late as ten years, let''s go back to zongmen! ". "It''s the young master!" The old wine devil showed his expectation. In the past, he thought that the young master was too young to do anything during the Spring Festival. He had a talent but didn''t practice. Now he has a different view! Xiang Shaoyun and the old drunkard came out from the other end of the secret room and went to the abandoned yard again. Meow! Xiang Shaoyun just appeared, a scream sounded, a white shadow swept over. The next moment, Xiaobai has come to Xiang Shaoyun''s arms! Xiang Shaoyun stroked Xiaobai and said with a smile, "little guy worries you!". Xiaobai rubbed the palm of Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and licked it intimately, which made Xiang Shaoyun warm for a while¡° Here, I''ll give you this old medicine! " Xiang Shaoyun has an old medicine in his hand and feeds it to Xiaobai. Xiaobai is not polite and swallows the old medicine raw! Meow! After Xiaobai swallowed it, he couldn''t help crying¡° Ha ha, glutton, feed you today Xiang Shaoyun laughs and feeds Xiaobai several old herbs. Xiaobai swallows everything, which makes him satisfied! The old drunkard couldn''t help but say, "young master, this little striped tiger''s blood is OK. It should be regarded as the king''s breed, but it may not be suitable to be your mount!"¡° It''s OK. Since it follows Ben Shao, Ben Shao will make it stronger and stronger. One day it will become the top demon tiger Xiang Shaoyun said high spirited. Xiaobai seems to hear Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and can''t help but howl, as if in response to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Well, let''s go back. It''s time to get some interest back! " Xiang Shaoyun said. So they went back to the hall. This time, Xiang Shaoyun was led by the old wine ghost with one hand and quickly flew back to the hall of martial arts. That speed is simply described as fast, ordinary people simply can''t catch it! In the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun has returned to his other hospital again. Chapter 72 After Xiang Shaoyun returned to his own hospital, the old alcoholic left very reluctantly! Looking at the old drunkard leaving, Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart, "old drunkard, don''t worry, Ben Shao will live well. I won''t let any of those traitors go!". At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun would like his strength to soar more than ten times, but he knows it''s impossible! "It''s not enough. It''s not enough at all. I want to improve faster!" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. At this time, he changed his clothes and came out of his yard. When Xiang Shaoyun came out, someone immediately found him. The Deacon exclaimed, "yes, Xiang Shao... Xiang Shao has come back.". The Deacon wanted to call Xiang Shaoyun''s full name, but he excitedly removed the last word, which made him respectful and intimate! You should know that Xiang Shaoyun''s disappearance has already turned the hall of Wu hall upside down. Elder Zhenpeng and the Lord of the hall all came out to inquire about it in person. How dare he be disrespectful to him as a deacon! With the scream of the deacon, the news of Xiang Shaoyun''s return spread all over the hall! Soon, Zhenpeng elder, Yang Gaochuan, qingxiuhe, zichanghe and other high-rise buildings of Wutang hall all appeared here, even Li Xuemeng was no exception! Li Xuemeng looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is safe and sound. He starts a storm in his heart and says, "how can it be so hard? Does Wu Fu want to do something about him? That''s the end of it. "Young master, are you ok?" Elder Zhenpeng came forward and cared. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "I''m ok, let everyone worry!". "Shaoyun, can you tell me what happened in these two days? Elder Zhenpeng and everyone are worried! " Asked zichanghe. "Wait a minute, young master, you have reached the realm of Sipin Xingli!" Elder Zhenpeng suddenly exclaimed. "Ha ha, it''s just a fluke! I have nothing to do with it. Thank you for your concern. I''ll invite you to the restaurant to have a meal when you have time! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a happy smile. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to talk about his experience. Even if he said it, few people would believe it, so he didn''t bother to explain it! Although, everyone was surprised that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength soared, but also within the scope of acceptance! They guess Xiang Shaoyun must have taken the elixir, that''s why he was promoted so fast! When these people know that Xiang Shaoyun is OK, they quietly retreat and call back the people and horses scattered from the hall of martial arts. "Elder thirteen, wait for you!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly called to Li Xuemeng. Li Xuemeng shivered. He turned around and said, "you, you have something to do!". No matter how he suppressed his mood, he was not afraid enough! Although Xiang Shaoyun can''t pose any threat to him now, he is afraid when elder Zhenpeng is around! A king is angry. They are all going to die! "Please tell your son. I''ll see you in the ring tomorrow!" Xiang Shaoyun is very serious to Li Xuemeng. Li Xuemeng heard Xiang Shaoyun say that his heart was half relaxed! As long as you don''t know what he did, it''s easy to say! "Xiang Shao, I think it''s better to let it go! I''ll give up on behalf of my son, and then I''ll let them see you take a detour! " Li Xuemeng puts down his airs and answers. He swore that as long as his affairs were not exposed, he would not provoke this boy from now on! "No, he was very arrogant that day, which made me very upset! I''ll see you in the challenge arena tomorrow, or I''ll be very unhappy and you won''t have a good time! " Xiang Shaoyun refused. "Just do it!" Elder Zhenpeng took the side road. "Yes, I will let my son take a breath out of Xiang Shao!" Li Xuemeng sees elder Zhenpeng''s words and shouts repeatedly. "No, let him do his best to fight me! Even if you kill me, I have no complaints! And Mr. Peng and my elder martial brother will not trouble you. You can rest assured! " Xiang Shaoyun promised. Li Xuemeng doesn''t know where Xiang Shaoyun''s self-confidence comes from. He nods lightly and then turns away. When Li Xuemeng left, Xiao Bai on Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder growled, looking extremely ferocious! "Did he do it?" Xiang Shaoyun asks Xiaobai. Meow! Xiaobai called in response! At this time, zichanghe also said, "when you were missing, he ran down from the carriage of the thirteen elders, and later took us to a deserted courtyard behind the Wu family''s compound. It''s a pity that we didn''t find you!". "That''s right!" Xiang Shaoyun, everything is clear. It was Li Xuemeng who carried him away in the hall of Wu hall. Then he took him to Wu''s abandoned courtyard and gave it to Wu Fuxiang. It can be said that they did it together! "Young Lord, do you want me?" Elder Zhenpeng shows the way of Li mang. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head lightly and said, "no, these little fish will be cleaned up one by one until they are in pain!". Whether it''s Wu family or Li Xuemeng or others, it''s just a stumbling block on his way! Next, Xiang Shaoyun asked about Lu Xiaoqing. He was relieved to learn that she was not in any serious trouble¡° Elder Zhenpeng, come in with me, elder martial brother. I have something for you! " Xiang Shaoyun said hello to them and went back to his yard. Two people don''t understand, but still followed Xiang Shaoyun to walk in. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun came out of his room with two things, both of which were wrapped in black cloth. However, looking at the shape, people guessed that they were weapons! Xiang Shaoyun gave them two things and said, "take them. I believe they are of some use to you.". Elder Zhenpeng took the lead and pulled the black cloth off. A sword appeared in front of him. He pulled it out without thinking about it! Whew! A burst of light immediately burst into the sky, like a fire Peng flying out, appears extremely dazzling¡° This, this is Wang Bing! " Zhenpeng elder shuddered and exclaimed¡° Don''t get excited, Mr. Peng. Put it away first! In case of trouble Xiang Shaoyun said calmly¡° Oh, I''m so excited Elder Zhenpeng answered several times and put his sword back into the scabbard¡° Wang Bing, is mine too! " Zichanghe exclaimed, and his weapon was also on. The same is a burst of dazzling light, but the color is not the same, this is the purple light¡° This, this is the real purple gun Zichanghe was so happy that he couldn''t reply¡° Yes, one is huopeng sword and the other is purple electric gun. They are all ordinary Wang Bing! But that''s enough for you now! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° This should not be ordinary Wang Bing! At least it''s Wang Bing. It''s a fine product! " Elder Zhenpeng has a little vision. He responds to Xiang Shaoyun''s words¡° Yes! We can''t have such a valuable gift, Shaoyun! " The Purple River is the main road¡° You just take them. As long as you want, there are as many as you want! " Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about Tao. Chapter 73 Xiang Shaoyun is a king of two soldiers, but also said that it is just ordinary goods, this is really the Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe fight to death! To them, Wang Bing is something that can be met but not sought, and he never thought that he would get it so easily. It makes them feel like a dream! "Little Lord, how did you come here?" Elder Zhenpeng swallowed his mouth. When he was in the sixth room of the limit, he just thought Xiang Shaoyun''s potential was extraordinary and his future achievements must be unlimited. That''s why he followed Xiang Shaoyun! He didn''t even think about Xiang Shaoyun''s origin. Now he has to ask! Zichanghe is also a look to listen to, his heart is also full of countless doubts! "There''s no problem with the origin of things. The key lies in me!" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and said, and then he said with a serious face, "you don''t need to know what I am. As long as you know my enemy, you can send anyone out, and you can even worry about the Wutang hall! So, Mr. Peng, whether you want to follow me or not should be considered clearly. Hearing Xiang Shaoyun say this, elder Zhenpeng and zichanghe took a breath of air! One person can make the Wutang hall restless. What a terrible existence! They finally realized how extraordinary Xiang Shaoyun''s identity was! Elder Zhenpeng and zichanghe don''t know what to say! That level or they did not touch, they really do not know how to face! After a long time, Zhenpeng elder came back to himself and bowed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Zhenpeng is willing to follow Shaozhu forever!". Risk and opportunity coexist! Maybe following Xiang Shaoyun has endless troubles, but he can definitely gain more! After some measurement, he still made a decision! "Well, you can make up your mind that Xiang Shaoyun will not treat you badly!" Xiang Shaoyun responded with satisfaction. Now, he is in a stage of refuge, surrounded by a king''s realm master to guard, so that he can be more secure and stronger! Then Xiang Shaoyun looked at zichanghe River and said, "elder martial brother, you don''t have to think much. It won''t be long before I leave Wutang hall. It won''t affect you and Wutang hall!". Xiang Shaoyun has already thought about it for a year at most. If he can reach Huagang state after a year, he will leave Wutang hall! "It doesn''t matter if I''m single. The key is the hall of martial arts. I hope I don''t suffer!" The Purple River is full of bitterness. Indeed, he didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun would be a time bomb when he brought Xiang Shaoyun into the hall. Once it exploded, he was afraid that the hall would be destroyed, and he would become a sinner! Xiang Shaoyun can understand zichanghe''s mind, and he doesn''t know how to say it! At the beginning, he was determined to find a place where he could be promoted, but now he felt a little guilty! "Since your enemies are so powerful, I believe you have the ability to deal with them, right? I hope you can kill all those people before they retaliate against the hall of martial arts! " Zichanghe said. "Well, yes!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded heavily and answered. "Well, I''ll take it as a soldier!" Zichanghe no longer affectation, put away the weapon sent by Xiang Shaoyun! He is no doubt firmly standing on Xiang Shaoyun''s side until he dies! "Having Wang Bing doesn''t mean that you can fight on one side. It may also make you feel guilty. I''ll pass you some advanced tips and tactics! You must know that Wangjing is not the most powerful, it is just a new starting point! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Before that, elder Zhenpeng and zichanghe would despise Xiang Shaoyun for saying such things, but now they don''t have such a mind! In their hearts, Xiang Shaoyun has been regarded as the young master of a big force. What Xiang Shaoyun brings out is not ordinary goods! Xiang Shaoyun has been familiar with hundreds of books since he was a child. Among them, there are many kinds of heart tactics. It can be said that he is a great treasure. What he brings out at will are all heart tactics above the king level! Xiang Shaoyun asked about the situation of Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe, and then gave them the corresponding advanced pithy formula and combat skills! Zhenpeng elder and zitianhe get this pithy formula and combat skills, and they are even more surprised at Xiang Shaoyun! This is definitely the existence of the top four, that is, the pithy formula and fighting skills of the king level. For them, they have been yearning for a long time! Even if they are included in the hall of martial arts, they are all from the hall of town. They will never be taken out easily. Moreover, they are just ordinary four items, which is far from what Xiang Shaoyun gave them! "Young master, I''ll do my best in the future!" Elder Zhenpeng said with great solemnity. Zichanghe River "Shaoyun, I don''t know how to repay you for this.". "There''s no need to do that. It''s just a common thing. When your strength improves in the future, I''ll pass it on to you better, provided there is a time!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "you''d better not let the temple master know about these things, or they will cause some trouble!". Both of them nodded at the same place to show that they understood! Then they had another chat. After the meeting, zichanghe left first, and elder Zhenpeng settled down in Xiang Shaoyun. He follows Xiang Shaoyun and will protect Xiang Shaoyun wholeheartedly from now on! If elder Zhenpeng only followed Xiang Shaoyun by feeling before, and his heart was not firm enough, then now he has made up his mind to follow all the way to the end! In the future, elder Zhenpeng took it as the most proud thing in his life! All quiet down, Xiang Shaoyun decided to visit Lu Xiaoqing, how to say she was injured for him! In his heart, Lu Xiaoqing has been his recognized friend! Lu Xiaoqing lives in the eleven elder he Yinghua, so he has to go to the Presbyterian house. He walked slowly all the way, enjoying the quiet feeling! The strength of a sudden rise too fast, let him relax¡° I hope not to ruin the peace here because of my coming Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart. He is very afraid that one day Wu Tang hall will be destroyed because of him¡° You stop for me Suddenly, there was a clear voice behind Xiang Shaoyun¡° Why, it''s murderous Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t look back, and immediately feels the bad feeling, and in his mind, he can''t help but come up with an exquisite figure he has seen in baihuoshan! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun did not stop, but accelerated the pace¡° You''re still running. I told you to stop. Do you hear me The voice rang out again and came close¡° Well, there are three urgent problems. We are not familiar with each other. Goodbye Xiang Shaoyun answered and ran away quickly! Chapter 74 It''s not other people who shout behind Xiang Shaoyun. It''s the bow and zither music that Xiang Shaoyun once met in BaiHushan! It can be said that I was deeply impressed by the meeting! This makes both of them unforgettable! At this moment, the sound of the bow and the zither, the cold eyebrows, the frost like eyes, the fluttering clothes, the awe inspiring momentum, and the appearance of eating people! She has a white demon lion. It''s a white snow lion. It doesn''t seem to have reached the mature stage. It should have just stepped into the realm of medium quality monster! Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, she can be sure that he is the enemy she cares about day and night! "You can''t escape in Wutang hall!" After drinking the sound of bow and zither, he rode a white snow lion and arched out. Whew! This arrow is more powerful than ever. It comes directly to Xiang Shaoyun''s back! "My mother, there''s no need to face each other as soon as we meet!" Xiang Shaoyun felt the surge of the arrow. He couldn''t help but start to sound, and stepped away. Gongqinyin''s strength is improving, but how can it compare with Xiang Shaoyun''s speed? It can be said that there is no level gap between them! Under such circumstances, it''s not easy for gongqinyin to deal with Xiang Shaoyun! Gongqinyin shot several times and couldn''t take Xiang Shaoyun. Seeing a law enforcement team coming, he immediately said, "deacon, help me take this thief down!". Gongqinyin is a disciple of Yang Gaochuan. She has a special position in the hall. Her orders are still powerful! It''s just that the law enforcement team stopped after they saw who they were going to catch. "Miss Qinyin, he, he is Xiang Shaoyun! I, we can''t catch it The Deacon said with a bitter smile to the bow and harp. "What do you mean?" Bows and harps don''t understand. She hasn''t been back to Wutang hall for three months. I don''t know what happened! The Deacon should say, "he is the younger martial brother of elder zichanghe. Like you, he has five stars shining in the sky. It''s only about two months since our Wutang temple was built. Even the Lord of the temple attaches great importance to him. All resources are open to him. We don''t have the right to catch him!". Gongqinyin showed the color of sudden realization, and soon she put on a sneer and said, "well, since you are in the martial hall hall hall, you can''t escape from the world!". Now the sound of the bow and zither was not urgent. She rode the white snow lion to the main courtyard. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he found that Gong Qinyin didn''t come after him. He had already gone to elder he Yinghua. "This little PI Niang belongs to Wu Tang hall. There must be trouble in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed softly in his heart. Then he shook his head to get rid of the matter and called to the yard, "is elder eleven here? Xiang Shaoyun, please. After Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, a beautiful shadow came out of it. This is a rare beauty with beautiful face, beautiful skin and elegant temperament. Her elegant silk body makes her graceful posture incisively and vividly! This is a woman about 18 years old. She is much more mature and attractive than other girls! When the young woman saw Xiang Shaoyun, she said with a smile, "are you Xiang Shaoyun whom my younger martial sister Lu likes? It''s not bad! ". "Well, my sister has a good eye! You look OK, too! " Xiang Shaoyun appreciates the young woman''s counter praise. "What''s ok? Do you think I''m not as beautiful as Miss Lu? " The young woman is a little discontented. "Ha ha, each has its own merits! She is pure and beautiful, you are enchanting Xiang Shaoyun said loyally. "Oh, I didn''t expect you to have such a sweet mouth. No wonder my younger martial sister Lu has to remember you when she faints and sleeps!" The young woman said with a smile. "Yes? Can I go in and see her? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. "No!" The young woman showed her cunning way. "Why? Is she badly hurt? " Xiang Shaoyun said nervously. "Younger martial sister Lu, she''s no longer a big problem, but if you want to go in and see her, you have to satisfy me first!" The young woman responded. "Well, there''s another way of saying that. How can my sister be satisfied?" Xiang Shaoyun fluke asked with interest. "It''s simple. I want to praise my sister. As long as you speak well, my sister will let you in when you are happy!" The young woman was very excited. "No more! Sister has been beautiful bubble, and then praise you, even the sky Chang''e are disgraced! For the sake of the moon, I don''t think so! " Xiang Shaoyun shows his dilemma. "Ha ha... You are so funny! How can I compare with Chang''e! " When the young woman heard Xiang Shaoyun''s metaphor, she began to laugh. "Why not? If I look at Chang''e in the sky, I can''t compare with one third of my elder sister. I''m lucky to see my elder sister. That''s a blessing I''ve been cultivating for eight generations!" Xiang Shaoyun said again. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s Kungfu in his mouth is much more powerful than that in his hand. The young woman has already laughed so much! "Xiaoxin, what are you doing? Don''t invite Shaoyun to come in!" The voice of he Yinghua, the elder of the eleven, came out of the other courtyard. The young woman immediately stopped smiling, and then whispered to Xiang Shaoyun, "you''ve passed the test. Come on in! Remember, sister Chen Xin! "¡° It''s sister Chang''e Xiang Shaoyun responded obediently¡° You guy, no wonder younger martial sister Lu will be fooled by you. If you go back, I must warn her and let her stay away from you. You are so amusing! " Chen Xin doesn''t know whether he is praising Xiang Shaoyun or damaging him, so he goes into the yard. Xiang Shaoyun smiles and goes in. When he just went in, he Yinghua came out of the room. She looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile, "Shaoyun is coming. Come in and sit in the room!". The general disciple can''t let her an elder come out to greet, only Xiang Shaoyun¡° I''ve met elder he! " Xiang Shaoyun greets he Yinghua politely¡° You''re welcome. Your elder martial brother and I are brothers and sisters of the same generation. If you think highly of me, please call me elder martial sister! " He Yinghua is very enthusiastic. One side of Chen Xin heard this, almost a stagger fell to the ground. He Yinghua glanced at her and said, "how can you be so fluffy and dry?"¡° No, no, master. I just didn''t pay attention to my feet for a moment! " Chen Xin quickly explained, and then she exclaimed in her heart, "he''s called Shifu Shijie. After that, if he gets married with Lu Shimei, then this generation will be in a mess. Oh, my God!". I have to say that Chen Xin really thinks far enough¡° Thank you, he. How is Lu Xiaoqing now? " Xiang Shaoyun also said without affectation¡° She''s OK. Go in and have a look at her! " He Yinghua answers and asks Chen Xin to take Xiang Shaoyun to see Lu Xiaoqing. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know that meeting Lu Xiaoqing this time made him fall into a dilemma! Chapter 75 Lu Xiaoqing was hurt by Li Xuemeng. Although it was not fatal, it made her hurt a lot! Fortunately, zichanghe timely rescue, will let her not suffer more! When Lu Xiao woke up, he didn''t know how much he worried about Xiang Shaoyun, for fear that something might happen to him! After all, all the people in the hall of martial arts have gone out to trace the murderer. It''s really worrying! "Younger martial sister, look who has come to see you!" Chen Xin takes Xiang Shaoyun to Lu Xiaoqing''s room and immediately shouts. Lu Xiaoqing came out of the room with pale color, and his eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. Meimou could not help but shed tears! "Oh, girl, you cry. It''s very ugly!" Xiang Shaoyun is still open to say. In the past, if he said that, Lu Xiaoqing would be angry. But this time, she threw herself into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. "Wuwu, you scared me to death!" Lu Xiaoqing burst into tears in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. "Well! This, this what situation Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He did not expect that Lu Xiaoqing would have such a reaction, which was totally different from what he imagined! "You''re cheap! Remember to treat my younger martial sister well Chen Xin takes a glance at Xiang Shaoyun and leaves. Now Xiang Shaoyun is more embarrassed! "Lu Xiaoqing, you, can you wake up? Are you still awake?" Xiang Shaoyun patted Lu Xiaoqing on the shoulder. He thought in his heart, "I''ve been taken advantage of by this chick. I''m losing a lot!". To be honest, he doesn''t have much contact with her. At most, he can only be regarded as a good friend! How could she hold him in broad daylight like this? Men and women are not compatible! "No, I''m sober, Shaoyun. I, I think I like you!" Boom! Xiang Shaoyun is a little confused now! "You, are you kidding?" Xiang Shaoyun said bitterly. He didn''t come to Wutang hall to pick up girls! He just wanted to find a place to improve his strength. As for love, he didn''t have the time to think about it! What''s more, he just regards Lu Xiaoqing as a good friend. He doesn''t want to be a good friend! Lu Xiaoqing slowly released Xiang Shaoyun, met Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes and said, "is this a joke? You, don''t you like me. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to answer for a while! "I just think we''ve been good friends all the time, and we don''t think too much about our love for each other!" Xiang Shaoyun sincerely responded. "No, I don''t want to be a good friend. I want to be your partner. Don''t you say I''m beautiful? Are you just talking about it? " Lu Xiaoqing is stubborn. "Khan, it''s really casual!" Xiang Shaoyun muttered in his heart. Of course, it''s not that Lu Xiaoqing is not beautiful, it''s just that he has seen too many beautiful women, and all of them have outstanding temperament, which makes Lu Xiaoqing more elegant! "Lu Xiaoqing, listen to me. I''m a man with a deep blood feud. My goal is to become king one day, or even stronger, before I can get revenge. Before that, I really don''t want to talk about the love between children and girls. Now is not the time to be distracted. Can you understand?" Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. "You didn''t lie to me?" Lu Xiaoqing asked. "If I cheat you, I''ll die of five thunderbolts!" Xiang Shaoyun swears. Boom boom! All of a sudden, a bolt from the blue came from the sky, which scared Xiang Shaoyun to death! "I''m not lying!" Xiang Shaoyun shrunk his neck. "Well, then I can bear it with you. I''m willing to work with you to become king one day and help you get revenge!" Lu Xiaoqing holds Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and is very emotional. Look at her appearance, I really want to give everything to Xiang Shaoyun! It has to be said that once a woman is in love, she really can''t stop it! Xiang Shaoyun really doesn''t know what to say! He has always been soft hearted to his friends. He really can''t say anything cruel! However, his brain still turned very fast, and he said, "Lu Xiaoqing, I''m really moved that you can be like this. If you really like me, you should prove it by action. If one day you can catch up with my strength, how about I let you be my woman? You should know that I am a five-star shining body with a bright future, and the women who follow me are not good and bad, don''t you think. Lu Xiaoqing''s mind is still very simple. She thinks Xiang Shaoyun''s words are good. She quickly nods and says, "OK, this is what you said. When I catch up with you, you will be with me. Let''s take revenge together!". "Well, now that I have reached the four star level, you have to continue to refuel! Otherwise, I''ll be pulling bigger and bigger in the back! " Xiang Shaoyun said. "No, I can catch up with you!" Lu Xiaoqing said it very seriously. Then he put his face forward and gave Xiang Shaoyun a kiss on his cheek. Then, she released Xiang Shaoyun, turned back to her room and closed the door! What she did just now is beyond her usual bottom line. She really has no face to face Xiang Shaoyun again! Xiang Shaoyun touched his cheek with a wry smile. He felt sad in his heart! There is a kind of love called no happiness! In the past, he might not mind playing with her, but now, unlike in the past, he is not only responsible for himself, but also for the people around him. He really doesn''t want to involve her¡° Take a good rest! I''m going back! " Xiang Shaoyun said to the room, then turned and left. Not long after he left, Chen Xin flashed out from a corner and said, "good boy, I took advantage of my younger martial sister. I will tell my master to go back!"¡° No big or small. Your master is commensurate with my younger martial brother. You should call me martial uncle! " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Chen Xin and says with a straight face. Chen Xin see Xiang Shaoyun so serious, can''t help but feel guilty, "I, I didn''t mean it!"¡° Ha ha, I''m teasing you Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said, "go back and persuade your younger martial sister to stay away from me. I''m not a good person!". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun is also approaching Chen Xin. He seems to want to insult Chen Xin¡° Come again Chen Xin a valiant words, directly will Xiang Shaoyun to frighten below cool swish, in a hurry to leave¡° You are a cow Xiang Shaoyun does not forget to turn around and gives Chen Xin a thumbs up¡° Ha ha, that''s right. I don''t know who I am Chen Xin said with a proud smile. Indeed, despite Chen Xin''s heartless appearance, she is actually the top ten of all her disciples! Chapter 76 Wu family has received the news that Xiang Shaoyun is alive! Wu Hongxi came to the secret room and saw the dead bodies of his father and a group of subordinates. He was scared to death! "How could it be, how could it be! Did Zhenpeng find it here? No way Wu Hongxi said to himself in despair. If Zhenpeng is a veteran, elder Zhenpeng is afraid that he has already come to his home. Why hasn''t anything happened to the Wu family? Wu Hongxi came back to his study with all his sorrow. After he stayed for a long time, he thought of asking for help from the Wu family in yunya city! No matter what, we must find the king, or they can only get out of Wuzhen immediately! In the courtyard of Li Xuemeng, Li Xuemeng, Li Tianba and Li honger are all together! "Dad, do we have no choice?" Li Tianba is very unwilling to do so. Just now his father let him lose to Xiang Shaoyun in the first world war tomorrow, which made him hard to accept! "Yes, Dad, even if he''s covered by elder Zhenpeng, it''s the little bastard who put forward the challenge arena decisive battle. It''s not too much if elder brother killed him by mistake!" Li hong''er said fiercely. "You don''t understand. Some things are not as simple as you think!" Li Xuemeng sighs that it''s really hard for him to talk about his cooperation with the Wu family! "Dad, I think you worry too much. If I really kill Xiang Shaoyun, elder Zhenpeng may be angry, but it''s not a good thing for him to pay for it. Don''t you think he recognized Xiang Shaoyun as the leader in public? If Xiang Shaoyun is dead, he will have no less master. He will continue to be loyal to our martial hall hall hall, and will not kill me for this! " Li Tianba points clear road. Li Xuemeng hesitated for a moment, and his eyes showed their essence and said, "OK, just do it, but you must not be able to show your flaws!". "Don''t worry! It''s easy to crush him to death with my strength! " Li Tianba is full of confidence. "Don''t be careless. I think that boy has swallowed some panacea. He has reached the level of four grade star power!" Li Xuemeng reminds a way. "So what? I''m two grades higher than him!" Li Tianba doesn''t think so. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun naturally doesn''t know these things. He is quietly practicing lightning shooting to have thunder boxing. With his current strength, he can give full play to his more powerful fighting skills. Lightning shooting has been cultivated to 85% in a short time. As for thunder boxing, he focuses on training his fighting skills! The first stage of thunder boxing is to turn strength into thunder, and to attack like thunder! His fist kept roaring, his arm was overflowing with purple air, and he was quite domineering! Ah! Xiang Shaoyun screamed. His body was like a tiger and his fist was like thunder. He rushed to the rock in front of him, and a purple light like thunder rushed out. Bang! In a flash, the stone was blown into powder by his fist! "Turn strength into thunder, as if I have done it! It seems that the thunder bone in my body has brought me a lot of convenience! " Xiang Shaoyun stops and says to himself. Even liupin star might not be able to achieve such a shocking strike, but Xiang Shaoyun could achieve it by relying on his own strength. He really became stronger! A day and a night pass quickly! Xiang Shaoyun''s challenge to Li Tianba has spread to every corner of the hall of martial arts! "What''s the matter with Xiang Shaoyun? He just came back from his disappearance and wanted to challenge Li Tianba. Doesn''t he know that Li Tianba is already one of the top ten disciples in the inner sect?". "Yes! Even if he breaks through to the star power realm, he can''t be Li Tianba''s opponent! Is he going to make another miracle. "Could it be that Li Tianba started the war, and Xiang Shaoyun had no reason to refuse it, so he should inherit it?" "Let''s have a look first. I always think this battle is worth looking forward to.". ¡­¡­ Before the battle started, the outer and inner disciples had gathered together! No one is optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun in this war. After all, the gap between Xiang Shaoyun and Li Tianba is too big! "Eh, isn''t that brother Lenghan who hasn''t appeared before? He showed up, too In one direction, a disciple called out. There are a lot of people looking in the past in one direction, only to see a cold young man standing there! This youth is the existence of Leng Han, the leader of the external disciples! This is a real cultivation maniac. Since he won the first place as a disciple of the outer gate, he seldom appears in the hall of martial arts. He only practices outside to improve his strength! This time he appears, it''s estimated that he just came back from his training, so I''d like to take a look at Xiang Shaoyun! In another corner, there is no regret that meilianhua and meilianhua appear together again! Don''t you regret that you didn''t appear again after you went to Baihuo mountain more than a month ago, and you don''t want to come back now! It''s just that Mo Buhui''s face is a little strange. He seems to have something wrong with him! In addition, the summer flow wave is also closed the end of the out! With the help of Xiang Shaoyun''s dixingquan, he reached the peak of yipinxinglijing at one stroke. It can be said that he has crossed the gap between two minor grades and one major grade, and the improvement speed is quite obvious¡° The boss will win, the boss will win This guy is really not the general high-profile, his forehead is still as usual tied with a white cloth scarf, holding a white flag pole in his hand, constantly waving and shouting. All the people around him kept away from him. They looked at Xia Liuhua with idiotic eyes one by one and scolded in their heart, "this guy is really the best. Doesn''t white mean surrender?". However, there was a girl standing next to him silently, waiting with a look of expectation on her face! This girl is Lu Xiaoqing. She is here to cheer for Xiang Shaoyun¡° Shaoyun is sure to win! " Lu Xiaoqing thought firmly in his heart. All of a sudden, there was a commotion in one direction! Roar! Several shouts shocked the neighborhood and made many disciples look over there. I saw a few young people riding on different monsters, wearing armor, carrying soldiers, it is quite dazzling and powerful¡° What''s going on here? " The handsome young man who took the lead asked haughtily to the disciple next to him¡° Elder martial brother Huiye, yes, it''s elder martial brother Li Tianba and Xiang Shaoyun The inner disciple answered with some fear¡° Li Tianba, I know. Who is Shaoyun? Isn''t it our martial arts hall disciple? " The young man added¡° He, he is a new disciple and the younger brother of elder Zidian Hou! With five stars shining in the sky The inner disciple replied¡° Is it the body of five stars shining in the sky again? Then I''ll see what he can do! " The young man showed his jealousy. This young man is named Ye Tianlong. He is the strong existence of the first three disciples of the inner gate. He is the first elder''s disciple! Chapter 77 The existence of the top ten disciples of the inner gate, one by one, is a powerful existence in the later period of xinglijing, which represents the foundation of the future generation of Wutang hall! Ye Tianlong is strong and arrogant, which can be seen from his rampage on a monster. Many inner disciples know him as a man, but they just dare to be angry and speak up! Here only the strength can speak, no strength or low-key, so as not to be suppressed by others! With the appearance of Ye Tianlong, the atmosphere of the scene became more heated and noisy. Then Wu Mingguang and Wu Mingguang came, and there was a leader beside them. It was Wu Mingyang, their fifth brother! Wu Mingyang is a master like Li Tianba, even better than Li Tianba. He has just broken through to the level of seven star power! "Brother five, ye Tianlong is back!" Wu Mingguang looked in one direction and said. "Yes! It seems that they are all making the final adjustment for the competition in half a year! " Wu Mingyang sighed, and after a pause, he said, "but as long as I have a place, it''s enough!". "That''s right. I believe five brothers will make a great success. If they can go to yunya city to practice, they will become king in the near future." Wu Liang Liang from the bypass. "You have good talents. In the future, don''t focus on other chores. Cultivation is the right way." Wu Mingyang looked at the two younger brothers and warned. At this time, Li Tianba finally arrived! He is riding an armored lizard, wearing armor and carrying a blade, just like a general going out to battle! Behind him, Li hong''er wore a red dress, which made her look so gorgeous. It''s a pity that her arrogant look was always annoying! They gave way to their brothers and sisters, and Li Tianba jumped from the armored lizard to the challenge arena! His position is nearly ten meters away from the challenge arena, and he can jump over it, which immediately attracted people''s applause! No matter how Li Tianba is, his strength is strong enough! Li Tianba roared, "where is Xiang Shaoyun? I want you to look good today!". Li Tianba has a great momentum and is the first to win the battle! "Ben, don''t be here. What can you do to me?" A voice of indifference came from afar. Xiang Shaoyun came slowly, holding a few steamed buns in his hand and swallowing them. Xiaobai was holding them quietly on his shoulder. He couldn''t see that he was coming for the challenge arena! This makes people feel that he really didn''t pay attention to this battle and Li Tianba! When Li Tianba saw this scene, he was furious immediately. "Xiang Shaoyun, you are very good. I''ll let you cry and kneel down to beg for mercy later.". "Ha ha, you won''t have such ability!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile as he ate, which was very funny. At this time, a Qianying trots over and says to Xiang Shaoyun, "Shaoyun, your mouth is not clean. I''ll wipe it for you.". This Qianying is not Lu Xiaoqing. Who else! When people look at this scene, they are all envious and jealous! A pure little flower is inserted on the cow dung! Of course, it''s their jealousy that makes them think so. In fact, many girls think that Lu Xiaoqing is not worthy of Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun instinctively avoided Lu Xiaoqing''s wiping, he said with a smile, "don''t, so many people look at it, people will be shy!". Later, he did not wait for Lu Xiaoqing to react, so he swept over the challenge arena. Xiang Shaoyun naturally fell on the challenge arena, looked at Li Tianlei and said, "in fact, I can let your brother and sister go up together! Otherwise I''m afraid you can''t help fighting! ". "Ha ha, let me see if your strength is as tough as your mouth!" Li Tianba laughs wildly and then strides forward to Xiang Shaoyun. He did not attack suddenly, but to let Xiang Shaoyun understand the gap between the two! Li Tianba is tall and powerful, and his eyes are full of anger, which will give people an invisible sense of pressure! It''s a pity that his appearance can only scare the children. Xiang Shaoyun, who wants to scare the king for the first time, is just a fool''s dream! When Li Tianba approached Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly exclaimed, "get out of here!". The tongue, like thunder, vibrates everywhere! Li Tianba only felt a sense of suffocating oppression, as if Xiang Shaoyun suddenly became a king who was driving on him. He was scared back without any reason! "That''s good. I''ll tell you to go away!" Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum closed, and he showed his cynicism again. "You, you asshole!" Li Tianba''s face is hot. He shouts and claps Xiang Shaoyun. Blood red evil palm! Li Tianba''s hand was red with blood, and the surging palm power was like a tide to Xiang Shaoyun''s key! Li Tianba is merciless as soon as he makes a move, and his speed is very fast, even the five-star force realm can''t resist it! Everyone began to hold their breath, looking at Xiang Shaoyun how to fight! However, Xiang Shaoyun avoided the fight this time, only cleverly avoided Li Tianba''s blow, and then said aloud, "wait, I have something else to say!"¡° If you have any last words, just say them! " Li Tianba suppresses the fire and roars. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Wu Mingliang and Wu Mingguang and said, "come up together, or it''s boring!"¡° What Everyone was shocked to see Xiang Shaoyun''s invitation to Wu brothers! A Li Tianba is powerful enough to challenge other opponents at the same time. Shaoyun is too bold¡° Are you sure you want to challenge us? " Wu Mingguang shouts to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Ha ha, don''t you dare to come up? " Xiang Shaoyun laughs wildly¡° Well, you''re going to die, and we''ll help you! " Wu Mingguang said calmly. Just when he did something, Wu Mingyang patted Wu Mingguang on the shoulder and said, "be careful, I''m afraid it''s not so simple!"¡° Brother five, don''t worry. Elder martial brother Li is here. He won''t be able to ask for it! " Wu Mingguang answered and jumped up¡° It''s not enough. Come with you! Don''t you always want to beat me? Now I''ll give you a chance to clean me up. If you can hurt me, I''ll have no regrets! " Xiang Shaoyun was generous in dying¡° Too much deception Wu Ming Ming scolded, but also on the challenge arena¡° Do you have the ability to add me one more! " Li hong''er can''t help saying¡° Come up here. You four go together! Don''t let me down too much! " Xiang Shaoyun to Li Hong Son hook hook finger scornful way. Now everyone thinks Xiang Shaoyun is crazy! One sixth grade Star Force realm, two third grade Star Force realms and one first grade Star Force realm. With the combination of these forces, even the six grade Star Force realms will be surrounded and killed! Is Xiang Shaoyun a six grade Star Warrior? It''s obviously impossible! Chapter 78 "Xiang Shaoyun, is he crazy! To challenge so many people, does he want to solve all the grudges at once. "In fact, the biggest threat is just Li Tianba. The rest of us are just watching the fun! But this Shaoyun project is a mess! Who dares to challenge like this. "Maybe he thought that he could do whatever he wanted with the five stars shining in the sky, but he didn''t know that before a genius grew up, nothing was true?". "I always feel that this boy has some conspiracy. Look at his cheap smile, it''s full of cunning!". ¡­¡­ All around the disciples are making a lot of noise! Originally, Xiang Shaoyun''s challenge to Li Tianba was not optimistic, and a few people were even more unlikely! Li Tianba quietly looked at all this, and said in his heart, "if you want to die yourself, no wonder others!". "Is there anyone else who wants to come up? Ben Shao took it together today!" Xiang Shaoyun has another word to say. It''s not surprising! Is this to challenge the rhythm of all opponents? "Enough, Xiang Shaoyun, do you want to fight or not? Don''t play any tricks!" Li Tianba finally began to drink impatiently. "Ha ha, you can do your best! Remember, don''t be merciful, or you will lose miserably! " Xiang Shaoyun waved to them and said with a sneer. At this moment, it''s time for him to break out! Wu''s family and Li''s family almost killed him. He''s going to ask for some interest now! "Why do you need so many people to deal with you? I can trample you out by myself!" After drinking, Wu Mingguang took the lead! Wu Mingguang was very careful. At the beginning, he used his weapon. His sword stabbed Xiang Shaoyun like a snake. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun was surrounded by swords, each with a sharp and incomparable atmosphere! Wu Mingguang is worthy of the third grade star power. This move has another 60% power. It''s something that ordinary star power can resist! Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at Wu Mingguang''s sword, his face was disdained and said, "too slow, too weak!". When his voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun finally moved! He shuttled through many swords, dodged Wu Mingguang''s attack and came close to Wu Mingguang! Crack cloud palm! Xiang Shaoyun is just playing the most common combat skill, but this palm power has the power to break the sky! "Be careful!" Li Tianba''s eyesight is extraordinary. Seeing Wu Mingguang''s threat, he immediately reminds him and wants to pursue him. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Xiang Shaoyun''s palmprint has been mercilessly printed on Wu Mingguang''s chest! Bang! Poof! Wu Mingguang was slapped by Xiang Shaoyun, his chest was concave, and his blood vomited out! When Xiang Shaoyun was in the first grade star power situation, he could defeat the third grade star power situation. Now he is in the fourth grade star power situation. If he wants to defeat a warrior in the third grade star power situation, he is simply bullying the weak with strength! However, what he wants is this kind of effect. Before others can''t figure out his strength, teach these guys a lesson! At the time of Wu Mingguang''s flying, Li Tianba''s axe has been chopped behind Xiang Shaoyun. But Xiang Shaoyun, like a long eye behind him, went in another direction with strange steps. "I''ll fight with you!" Wu Ming Liang has been paying close attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s every move. When he sees Xiang Shaoyun coming to him, he bites his teeth and tries his best! Wu Liang Liang is just a star power realm, and his attack is not worth mentioning in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes! With the improvement of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, his speed is so fast that it''s hard to catch him. At this time, he has quietly flashed behind Wu Liangming, and a whip leg heavily kicked him. WOW! Wu Ming Liang immediately followed his sixth brother and spat blood. "You''ve come to trouble me again and again, and I''ll give you an unforgettable lesson!" Xiang Shaoyun smears fierce light on Wu Mingliang and pursues him. "Don''t try to be fierce!" With a roar, Li Tianba excites all his strength to the top and chases after Xiang Shaoyun with his axe. It''s a pity that his speed can''t be compared with Xiang Shaoyun at all. Xiang Shaoyun has already caught up with Wu Liangliang, and he is caught by Li Tianba. At this time, Li Tianba''s axe is shrouded! "No!" Wu Liang Liang felt the terrible axe coming, and was immediately scared to pee! Li Tianba also saw the situation clearly, but it was too late to close the axe. He could only change the direction of chopping the axe by force! However, Xiang Shaoyun is from behind and put a foot black bright, make it continue to Li Tianba''s axe awn and go. Poof! Ah! Li Tianba couldn''t stop the axe completely, but Wu Liangliang hit the axe, one shoulder was cut hard, and one arm spattered away on the spot. Fresh blood splashed all over the floor, it was shocking¡° Ah, ah Wu Ming Ming is holding his broken arm and screaming miserably. It''s really miserable¡° Seven younger brothers Wu Mingyang is yelling in blood. He wanted to jump on the challenge arena, but he was surprised by the military officer and said, "before the duel is over, no one can come forward to interfere, and those who violate will be killed!"¡° Asshole, he broke my brother''s hand Wu Mingyang said angrily¡° Who are you scolding! If he admits defeat, he can get off the challenge immediately The deacon was quite dissatisfied¡° Well, they both give up now Wu Mingyang said decisively¡° I, I also want to... "Li hong''er has been scared out of courage, she shivers and wants to admit defeat! It''s a pity that her words haven''t finished yet. Xiang Shaoyun has suddenly attacked her and slapped her fiercely. Pop¡° You''re going to fight me, aren''t you? I''ll help you! " Xiang Shaoyun drinks a sentence. He slaps Li hong''er angrily for several times, which makes Li hong''er blush and scream. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to let Li honger go, but Li honger didn''t repent and threatened not to kill her. Then he didn''t have to pity her! Li Tianba recovered from cutting Wu Liangliang''s arm. His eyes were angry and he said, "let go of my sister, I''ll kill you!". Li Tianba doesn''t dare to put out his axe easily. He runs like a leopard and tries his best to clap Xiang Shaoyun with his palm. Blood red evil palm is ten percent powerful¡° Li Tianba, right! You are known as the first bully in Wutang hall. Today I will tell you what is bullying! Ben Shao is born to be king. He will be called overlord from now on. He will blow you up with one blow! " Xiang Shaoyun decided to take Li Tianba to establish power. He wanted to frighten all his disciples and prove his ability. It''s time! Xiang Shaoyun patted Li hong''er, his fist was strong and purple, facing Li Tianba. Bang! Chapter 79 Under the crisscross of the two fists, there was a dull sound of shock, and the star power rippled away. Everyone thought that Xiang Shaoyun''s fist was going to be abolished under this fist! However, when they looked at the scene that Li Tianba was beaten back by Xiang Shaoyun, their eyes were staring straight. "Well, how can it be! Li Tianba is forced to retreat! I''m not dazzled. "No, I saw it, too! What strength is Shaoyun! Don''t you think he was just a third grade warrior two months ago? Now I can fight with Li Tianba, and it''s so strong! It''s not reasonable. "Shaoyun is too evil! He had the same accomplishments as Li Tianba, even stronger. No wonder he dared to choose four at the beginning. "This is definitely a home where pigs and tigers play! He must have been hiding his strength, otherwise why is he so powerful! It''s killing people! ". "I don''t think he''s so handsome. I''m crazy about this girl!". ¡­¡­ On the challenge arena, Xiang Shaoyun Wang Shiying walks around and chases after him with nine steps. The shadow of running away continuously flickers on the challenge arena, making people unable to see which one is Xiang Shaoyun''s real body! Li Tianba kept retreating wildly, and the huge axe was wildly waved out. A powerful axe covered all directions, and Xiang Shaoyun was forced to retreat. "Is that all you have? In the eyes of the overlord, it''s really weak! " Xiang Shaoyun disdained to say a, directly close to the axe awn skim, the wind leg continuously crazy Chuai and out. Bang bang! Li Tianba was kicked continuously, lost his balance and fell heavily on the ground! If he didn''t have heavy armor on his body, Xiang Shaoyun''s feet would have been enough to make him hurt badly! "Get up! Get up! Aren''t you a bully? They said they would break my limbs. If they don''t get up again, they will break your limbs now! " Xiang Shaoyun did not pursue, but roared loudly. He needs to vent, he needs to prove, he wants to be overlord, who is more domineering than him! Li Tianba bounced up from the ground, and his face was very angry. He yelled, "do you really think Li Tianba has this strength? Open your eyes and see! ". Having said that, Li Tianba has finally inspired all his strength to the top, and the peak of liupin star''s power state has burst out in an all-round way! In his hand, the huge axe flushed into the night with a strong blood red light, reaching several meters high, and the strong sense of oppression went straight to the seven grade star. Blood Axe breaks nine nights! Li Tianba tries his best to fight, and the huge axe cuts out. The terrible power cuts Xiang Shaoyun in an instant! This axe cuts down, even if is seven grade star strength realm martial arts all can''t bear! This is a high-level combat skill of grade three. How terrible is the power of increase! "That''s interesting!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped out a strong sense of war, should be a, behind the lightning gun flew out, a lightning like electric awn swept out. Jingle, jingle! In a flash, a spark rippled up and splashed the challenge arena everywhere, which was extremely fierce! Xiang Shaoyun felt his arm slightly numb! But all this is completely within the scope of his tolerance, Li Tianba is not afraid! Li Tianba''s heart is to become extremely bad! Xiang Shaoyun fought hard with him, but he didn''t fall behind. He could not accept his attack! Just at this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s lightning gun flashed a little light, ran across from different directions, directly broke Li Tianba''s defense, and directly stabbed him. Li Tianba''s heavy armor is not an ordinary product. It''s not pierced. It''s just pushed back by Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun continues to pursue, and he aims at Li Tianba''s limbs, which are defenseless parts! Kill! Xiang Shaoyun killed with awe inspiring momentum, and his gun was as powerful as a dragon! His star power turns into purple light, and diffuses in the challenge arena. The attack is continuous, wave after wave! This is definitely not the power that the general four grade star power realm warrior can exert. It is absolutely comparable to the attack power of six grade, or even surpasses the attack power of six grade! Ah, ah! After several times of defense, Li Tianba finally couldn''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s all pervasive attack. His arm was opened several blood holes, which made him scream in pain! Xiang Shaoyun wants to take advantage of the opportunity to win the battle result. He bullies himself. He hits Li Tianba''s axe with a lightning gun and gets rid of it. At the same time, he jumps up with the help of his own strength and takes Li Tianba''s face with one foot. Bang! Li Tianba was put in the face, the blood at the bridge of his nose went out, and the whole person fell to the edge of the challenge arena. Quiet! The scene was silent! Li Tianba, the first bully in the martial hall, was defeated in this way? This makes them feel like a dream. It''s really unrealistic¡° Get up, get up. Is that all you have? If you don''t get up again, I''ll kill you! " Xiang Shaoyun''s belligerent blood is boiling. He yells at Li Tianba. Li Tianba really stood up, he covered the injured arm, his face showed the color of absolute, roared "you forced me, you forced me!". With his roar, his whole body became congested, and his blood became extremely rich. There was a strong evil spirit in his body, which made people feel cold hair standing up¡° Tianba, stop it for me All of a sudden, a voice came from one direction. This is Li Xuemeng who has been watching the battle. He doesn''t want his son to use this move! Because this move is forbidden! Li Tianba didn''t seem to hear Li Xuemeng''s words. All the blood gas broke out! Blood blast! This is a way of condensing all the blood and energy in the stars, and forcibly improving one''s own strength, but the time is quite limited, only a quarter of an hour, and there are serious sequelae after using it! Li Tianba''s realm is from seven grade star power realm, seven grade middle stage, seven grade late stage... To the strength of eight grade star power early stage! There is still a momentum congealed, but this is not the momentum of the gang force, but a blood evil force¡° It has reached the level of eight star power After Xiang Shaoyun had the power of king, he could judge his realm from the breath of the other party. Just in this way, he could see the strength of Li Tianba at a glance¡° Xiang Shaoyun, I want you to die! " After Li Tianba''s power broke out completely, he roared with red eyes and ran to Xiang Shaoyun like a wild animal. The speed of his impact is fast to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, before Xiang Shaoyun, a fist full of blood covers Xiang Shaoyun in the past! It''s so powerful! Chapter 80 Eight star strength, the strength of each punch has reached at least ten thousand jin! Such a punch in the past, even if the boulder will be beaten to pieces! In the face of such a terrible fist, Xiang Shaoyun not only didn''t flash, but became high spirited and cheered "come on!". Xiang Shaoyun''s body was full of the power of the stars, and his whole body was full of the power of the stars. He rushed forward and hit Li Tianba with his fist. One hundred percent of Chongqi boxing! Bang! Two fists crisscross, star power suddenly rings! Xiang Shaoyun was beaten back a few steps, this move is in the downwind! "Kill Li Tianba had a strong sense of killing. Every step seemed to shake the ground, and blood fist roared in the past again. One fist is full of strong blood evil spirit, each fist is terrible to the extreme! "Come on!" Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum is not weak, and his fists keep roaring up. Bang bang! The two kept hitting each other hard, and each blow was extremely powerful, which made the air in all directions seem to be in turmoil! The battle on the challenge arena finally showed an extremely fierce battle surface, which made the people on the edge of the arena blood boiling! "How strong they are! If I go up, I can''t even take a punch from them! ". "Yes! Xiang Shaoyun has forced Li Tianba to use the forbidden technique. He is too strong, but he is afraid to lose this battle! ". "It''s hard to say. As long as Xiang Shaoyun carries it for a quarter of an hour, he will only lose Li Tianba!". "In any case, Xiang Shaoyun is already qualified to be one of the top ten of all the disciples. His power is beyond doubt!". "One day I will be as strong as they are!". ¡­¡­ On the sidelines, Lu Xiaoqing looked at her heart, praying that "Shaoyun will win, he will win!". "The boss will win! The boss will win Xia Liu waved the white flag pole hard and roared. He is already in the state of a qualified little brother! On the field, Xiang Shaoyun is under the pressure of Li Tianba. He even takes a few punches on his body and spills blood around his mouth! Although Xiang Shaoyun can have enough strength, there is a difference of four grades, which can not be easily smoothed out! If he doesn''t try his best, he will be the one who will lose! "Xiang Shaoyun, come on! I''ll tell you who is the overlord! Li Tianba is the real overlord Li Tianba roared wildly, attacking more and more fiercely, and every fist was full of killing energy! Xiang Shaoyun''s achievement in the realm of four-star power is quite remarkable! But he was not satisfied, he said, "what kind of overlord are you? Treating me destroyed your humble self-confidence!". All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s body was filled with purple and dense, as if it had become a real lightning, which produced a terrible destructive force! Thunderbolt! Xiang Shaoyun is as powerful as thunder and moves like lightning. His fists reach a peak. The terrible thunder bursts out from his fists. It''s as terrible as the thunder from the sky! Li Tianba also broke out all the power of blood evil at this moment. It seemed that he had blood to rush out of the night with one punch. The evil spirit was amazing! Bang bang! In a flash, there was a dull sound on the challenge arena. Purple and blood stars splashed everywhere. The disciples were scared to retreat quickly to avoid being affected! Poof! A blood cut through the sky, a figure like a shell in general was blown away! When the man hit on the challenge arena heavily, everyone was completely stupid! It was Li Tianba who used the forbidden technique that was defeated! Xiang Shaoyun''s fisting still keeps on. He is swimming around him like a dragon. He looks very powerful and handsome! "It''s really... Vulnerable!" Xiang Shaoyun naturally after the boxing, showing a very disdainful color. Li Tianba covered his twisted arm and kept twitching, and his whole breath immediately fell out, and the whole person seemed to be itching and crazy, which was the end of the ban operation! "Tianba!" After Li Xue is startled, he immediately rushes to the challenge arena and puts a healing pill into Li Tianba''s mouth. The deacons on the court dare not say anything more! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop him. He said faintly to Li Xuemeng, "all this is your fault! It won''t be long before I challenge you. With that, Xiang Shaoyun jumped down from the challenge arena! Then, in the passage where the people were making way, he left very smartly. Many young girls looked at the back of that very dial, are completely obsessed! "Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful! How wonderful! Is he declaring power to the thirteen elders? It''s a real bully. "No, I found that I fell in love with him. What should I do! I''m afraid he''s too good to be worthy of him¡° I''ve decided that I''ll follow him around. With Miss Ben''s beauty, he will surely bow down to me! "¡° You are too much, and you don''t take care of yourself. At least you have to be as beautiful as your sister! " Xiang Shaoyun''s World War I shocked all over the hall of martial arts! Those elders can see that Xiang Shaoyun is only in the realm of four grade star power, but he can defeat Li Tianba, who has reached eight grade combat power. He is a devil! The name of overlord really deserves it! It is because of the battle of Xiang Shaoyun that Yang Gaochuan held an emergency Presbyterian meeting! He announced to all elders that Xiang Shaoyun must be protected with all his strength, and all resources should be taken with Xiang Shaoyun, so as to cultivate Xiang Shaoyun! This time, no one dares to refute anything! Xiang Shaoyun''s potential lies here, and elder Zhenpeng is guarding it. Who would have any objection! For a moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s yard became extremely lively! Some flower crazy female students crowded over, they all want to know Xiang Shaoyun, hope to be Xiang Shaoyun''s partner¡° Sister in law is not so good! Many of them are inner disciples! " In a corner, Xia Liu said to Lu Xiaoqing. In Xia Liu''s eyes, he has recognized Lu Xiaoqing as his sister-in-law¡° The more people like Shaoyun, the more proof my vision is good! If they want to fight, they can fight. He belongs to me Lu Xiaoqing shows self-confidence. After saying this, he doesn''t go to Xiang Shaoyun''s yard any more. Instead, he goes back to her residence! At this moment, in her heart incomparably firm, must catch up with Xiang Shaoyun''s pace as soon as possible, otherwise this man will only leave her farther and farther! Summer flow wave Leng for a while, a time don''t know to go or don''t go! Finally, he looked at the many teachers and sisters in front of him, but he squeezed over and said, "don''t squeeze, don''t squeeze!". As soon as his words fell, he was hit by many black fists and turned away¡° Xiang Shaoyun is my boss. If you beat me, don''t you want to go into the yard! " Xia Liu waved the air of the king and cheered. This move is really effective. Many female disciples have made way for him, and many of them have cast flattering eyes on him. I hope he can take them into the yard! Chapter 81 Xia Liu swaggered into Xiang Shaoyun''s yard. He enjoyed the feeling of attention with Xiang Shaoyun''s glory! "It''s a good feeling!" Summer flow wave in the heart incomparable nostalgia road. After Xia Liu waved into the yard, he immediately saw Xiaobai guarding in front of the yard, "kitty, don''t stare at me like that, although I''m very handsome!". As soon as he finished, Xiaobai was already plundering, biting him on the foot! "Oh! You''re going to let go. It''s killing me, or I won''t finish with you! " Xia Liu waved and screamed, and kept shaking his feet to get rid of Xiao Bai. But no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t shake off Xiaobai. The pain made his eyes cry! "Xiaobai let him go!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang. After Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, Xiaobai released Xia Liu''s feet, then waved to Xia Liu, and went to sleep arrogantly. Xia Liu wanted to cry and said, "boss, what''s the matter! It''s killing me. "Who told you to call it Kitty!" Xiang Shaoyun should say, pause for a while, he said, "go to let the people outside disperse! I''m going to get back in shape. "It''s the boss. I''m going now!" Xia Liu waved immediately and ran out. Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "it seems that the limelight is too big. It''s not a good thing. It''s time to keep a low profile for some time!". The next day, Xiang Shaoyun entered the period of retreat! The purpose of his joining the hall of martial arts is not to fight for power and gain, nor to be in the limelight, but to cultivate quietly and improve his strength as soon as possible! Now Xiang Shaoyun has the wealth of Wu Fuxiang, and he already has a small resource. He can also transfer some things he wants to use from Wutang hall, which makes him not worry about resources! Xiang Shaoyun is also impolite. He used some necessary resources to enhance his strength and expand the star sea! Xiang Shaoyun''s realm has been improved fast enough. Now he just wants to be steady and steady! The first step is to strengthen his combat skills. Now he has practiced a three grade primary Sabre skill called "thunder slash". In addition, he has found the last formula of Pogang finger from the combat skills hall, and continues to practice Pogang finger! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to choose too many combat skills. It''s not that he can''t remember them, but that he wants to enrich himself step by step. When he gets to Huagang, he will have four kinds of combat skills in his mind! Thunder slash is a kind of thunder fighting skill. There are only three slashes, but each slash is extremely overbearing. It''s enough to give full play to Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power! As for Pogang finger, it is further strengthened by Xiang Shaoyun. One finger can break rocks and second class armor. Its power has been improved a lot! The most important thing is that the overlord jiuyoubu has been cultivated by Xiang Shaoyun. His speed is faster than before. Even the better eight star martial arts can''t easily keep up with him! However, Xiang Shaoyun knows that Bawang jiuyoubu is not just a way to play the power of speed, it is also a fighting skill! Once the overlord''s nine secluded steps are completed, he can step on the cracked mountains and rivers in one step and dominate the sky! However, in order to achieve this step, he can only think about it now! In addition, Xiang Shaoyun''s golden sword Jue and lightning shooting were all trained to 100% power, which made him have more fighting means! It can be said that after a month''s closure, Xiang Shaoyun has initially possessed all the combat and technical strength that a true Star Force Warrior should possess! At the same time, his four star power realm has been completely consolidated by him! After all, he broke through too fast without polishing, and his foundation was not very good. These days, with the help of the purple Qi of the early sun, the moon and the stars, he absorbed the great power to add to his body, and then kept suppressing and not letting the realm rise. Only in this way can he completely consolidate himself! At night, I saw Xiang Shaoyun sitting in front of the yard, just like an ancient monk, motionless. From time to time, a star power from the sky shone on him. Many crazy forces kept gathering in his body, making him as mysterious and noble as a God! Ordinary people break through to the star power realm, wake up the stars, then they can absorb the power of the stars and turn it into strength to strengthen themselves! It''s just that most people absorb very little star power. It''s hard to feel that compared with Xiang Shaoyun now, it''s a big difference! Elder Zhenpeng, who is guarding Xiang Shaoyun in the dark, can''t help showing his moving color! "Is the little Lord really just the body of five stars shining on the sky? Maybe six star jade can''t be too much, even... "Elder Zhenpeng didn''t dare to imagine. If anyone finds out about this evil talent, they will be accepted as apprentices! There are stars in Xiang Shaoyun''s body, which form a river of stars with the sea of stars. It is full of extremely dazzling light. There is purple air floating out between his waist and spine, which makes his inner body form a mysterious world! Now Xinghai heaven and earth has grown to two square meters, which he used this month to promote growth! Two squares can hold a lot of things. I''m quite satisfied with Xiang Shaoyun! The night passed quickly, Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the power of chuyang, and his power rose again! He''s been suppressed for a month. It''s time to improve again! Ziyang Qi is absorbed by Xiang Shaoyun. When the Ziyang Qi falls into his body, it is absorbed by Nalei bone! It''s said that it''s thunder bone. In fact, it''s just a small part with purple color. I don''t know how much strength it takes to completely turn a waist and spine into the color of purple thunder! But this thunder bone contains the power of natural purple thunder, which is a kind of congenital thunder power! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has not found its real use, but when he arrives at huagangjin, he can see inside, and then he can revive the thunder bone and burst out a more terrifying force! Xiang Shaoyun grew up, his face rose, and he murmured, "it''s a month now. It''s time to break into the extreme room or go outside for some training! It''s impossible to make my combat effectiveness stronger by building a car behind closed doors. Xiang Shaoyun went to talk to elder Zhenpeng, and then he planned to take Xiaobai to the town to have a good look! Wujia Wufu thought that he was dead. Wujia had become a frightened bird. He should not be treated any more¡° Little Lord, let me follow you! I don''t want you to have any more accidents! " Zhenpeng elder said. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said, "OK, let''s go together. Anyway, I''m just going out for a breath!". So Xiang Shaoyun called Xia Liuhua and went to the town together! Just after Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liuzhao went out, someone noticed their whereabouts immediately. A flying pigeon quietly flew in a direction. Chapter 82 Wuzhen, in yunya City, can only be regarded as a medium-sized town, but it has a very large population. There are all kinds of people coming and going in the town market, including civilians, business travelers, armed people... Everywhere is full of noise! "Boss, aren''t you a maniac? Why do you take me out to play when you have time Xia Liu asks Xiang Shaoyun. "There''s no need to practice all day long. Sometimes it''s better to relax and improve yourself." Xiang Shaoyun said. "Is that so?" Summer flow wave don''t understand should way. On the contrary, elder Zhenpeng, who has been following Xiang Shaoyun for a long time, has realized that "maybe I have been sitting in the gate for a long time. I should experience the ups and downs of the world, which is conducive to improving my mood!". Xiang Shaoyun is very casual strolling, he really just to come out to relax, there is no purpose! But after he didn''t go far, he immediately heard elder Zhenpeng say, "little Lord, it seems that someone is staring at us!". Xiang Shaoyun frowned lightly, and his face became uncomfortable immediately. He said in his heart, "don''t the Wu family give up?". Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun slowed down a little and whispered to elder Zhenpeng, "don''t scare the snake first. Let''s see what they are going to do and deal with them later.". "It''s the young master!" Zhenpeng replied. Xiang Shaoyun turns around for the most part, and then comes to the place where the distribution trade takes place. When he sees that there are a lot of people coming and going, he pushes in. There are quite a few people who set up stalls here. There are warriors in xinglijing and even Huagang. In front of them, there are different things, such as demon materials, herbs, strange stones and foreign bodies "Wow, so many good things!" Xia Liu waved and exclaimed with joy. "Go and have a look. If there''s anything you like, I''ll take it down for you." Xiang shaoyunhao. "Ha ha, then I''m not welcome!" Xia Liu waved and rubbed his hands. Xiang Shaoyun also started shopping! Although there won''t be many good things in this small place, it''s time to pass the mood and see if those people who follow are likely to take action! With elder Zhenpeng here, he is really not afraid of the storm of Wu family! So Xiang Shaoyun let go of his mind and began to stroll around these stalls. Although there are a lot of things here, there are not many he can use. After all, he has the backing of the martial hall hall hall, and many things can be used. The things there are not comparable to those outside. "Gee, it''s tequila. Unfortunately, it''s only a small part. It''s seven or eight times ineffective." Xiang Shaoyun squatted in front of a stall, looking at a dragon like grass vine, and said softly. Tequila is a kind of top quality elixir, which has the energy to greatly enhance the strength and strengthen the body! In front of me, this small piece of Agave should have been gnawed by most people. Only the small piece of Agave lost its spiritual power! "How does this trade?" Xiang Shaoyun looked up at the main road in front of him. The stall owner said, "twenty pieces of inferior crystal!". "Er, the general inferior spirit grass only has five spirit crystals, and your tequila only has this effect. If you want to sell 20 spirit crystals, I''m afraid no one wants them!" Xiang Shaoyun is not that kind of unjust big head, gently shook his head and said. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to grow up, his eyes fell on another dark stone. His eyes couldn''t help wiping the color of surprise. "Take away the fifteen pieces of Lingjing. Don''t just walk away!" Said the stall owner. "Yes, but I''ll add this one!" Xiang Shaoyun held the dark stone in his hand and said. The stall owner hesitated, but struggled and said, "take it!". Xiang Shaoyun immediately gives Lingjing to the stall owner and holds tequila and this black stone in his hand. "I didn''t expect to get a piece of black gold stone here. Ha ha, it''s so cool!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed in his heart. Most people can''t see the origin of this black stone, but Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of knowledge and can tell it is a black gold stone at a glance! Heijinshi is a top-level material for refining utensils. It''s extremely hard. Even if it''s used for casting Wangbing, it can be upgraded by adding a little. It''s the top-level material in the eyes of any refining master! The black gold stone as big as this stone can sell at least 100 pieces of top grade Lingjing, but he only spent 15 pieces of bottom grade Lingjing, which is absolutely for nothing! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t plan to sell this black gold stone. He plans to cultivate his own magic weapon! Although heijinshi is not the perfect material he expected, he can only make do with this situation now. First, he can breed a prototype of weapon, and then he can get better materials in the future, and then he can completely integrate them! Generally speaking, if you want to cultivate your own magic weapon, you must reach a very high level, and you can only do it on the premise that you have the power of the stars. Xiang Shaoyun has already cultivated the power of the stars in the power of the stars, and he can do it one step ahead of ordinary people! After Xiang Shaoyun got these two things, he immediately put them into the star sea. It''s not easy for others to find them! After he strolled around for a little while, Xiaobai called on his shoulder anxiously, "meow, meow!". After the call, it did not wait for Xiang Shaoyun to react, but jumped towards a stall¡° Xiaobai, stop Xiang Shaoyun immediately scolded. But he said it was too late, Xiaobai had fallen before the stall, and he wanted to make a thing difficult! However, the owner of the stall was not an ordinary person. The other side''s breath was put out, and a palm fanned him over, directly beating Xiaobai away¡° What a little thing! How dare you rob things This stall owner is a master of Huagang realm. His vigorous strength is quite strong¡° Little white Xiang Shaoyun called softly, then swept past to Xiao Bai''s position. Xiaobai didn''t do much. He shook his head and got up. Then he was ready to rush towards the stall, but he was caught by Xiang Shaoyun¡° Stop messing about! What do you want to say to me? "Xiang Shaoyun yells at Xiaobai. Xiaobai showed the color of grievance and pointed to the stall with his front paw¡° Boy, take your little demon pet away. If you dare to mess around again, you won''t be so lucky next time! " The stall owner said harshly¡° Is that right? " Elder Zhenpeng spoke from behind Xiang Shaoyun. Just as he was about to suppress the stall owner, Xiang Shaoyun gently waved his hand and said, "it''s Xiaobai who is not in the front. Don''t be angry!", After a pause, he arched his hand to the stall owner and said, "I''ve offended you so much. I''m a little demon pet. I should like what you''re selling! Let me see! ". Chapter 83 "Look The stall owner glanced at elder Zhenpeng, showing his fear. Although elder Zhenpeng didn''t show any momentum just now, he could vaguely feel the horror of the other side! Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said to Xiaobai, "what do you want?". Xiao Bai called, and then ran to the stall, pointed to a monster like a beast tooth, his eyes showed the color of great desire. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the tiger tooth and said to the stall owner, "how can I trade this?". "It''s a king''s tiger tooth. The price is not low! At least a hundred pieces of inferior Lingjing, "the stall owner said to Xiang Shaoyun. "If it''s really a king tiger tooth, the price is not high, but the tiger tooth has cracked. The price is not worth so much. I''ll take 50 pieces of inferior Lingjing!" Xiang Shaoyun bid. The stall owner shook his head and said, "no, at least 90 pieces of Lingjing, or I won''t sell it!". This stall owner can conclude that Xiang Shaoyun is a young man from other places. I''m afraid he has a lot of wealth, but he dares to make a big offer! At least this tiger tooth is not king level, he did not dare to determine, he was lucky to find it! "It''s too expensive. If you really want to sell 60 pieces of Lingjing, if you don''t sell it, it''s OK!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head. The stall owner hesitated and said, "80 love or not!". "Well, eighty is eighty!" Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to bargain again. Just at this time, a proud voice rang up and said, "I want this tiger tooth. I''ll give you a hundred pieces of inferior crystal!". Xiang Shaoyun looked back and saw a young man riding on the shoulder of a fierce bear coming. There were several followers around him. These followers were also riding monsters, full of momentum! This young man is gorgeous and has a nose in the air. You can see that he is a kind of conceited man! But the young man suddenly reached the late stage of Xingli realm. His cultivation talent is quite good. Among his followers, there are also masters of Huagang realm! Look at each other''s dusty appearance, they should not belong to Wuzhen people! "This is eighty Ling Jing!" Xiang Shaoyun ignored the young man and handed over a bag of Lingjing. He was about to take up the tiger tooth. These Lingjing are all obtained from Wu Fuxiang. There are more than 10000 pieces in total, and he has hundreds of pieces in his Xinghai universe! Wu Fu thinks that he is the old mayor of Wuzhen. His wealth is quite rich! "Wait, don''t you hear me? I don''t want the tiger teeth! " The young man was very dissatisfied. Then he looked at the stall owner and said, "are you deaf? What I gave is 100 Lingjing, which is higher than his price!". The stall owner was disgusted with the young man, but he also wanted to earn more Lingjing. He immediately stopped Xiang Shaoyun and said, "yes, the one with the highest price has to. Of course, you come early. If it''s the same price, I''ll give it to you first!". Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes and said, "are you sure?". "Sure!" The stall owner said in a deep voice. "Boy, if you don''t have Lingjing, go away!" The young man pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and yelled. Xiang Shaoyun looked back at the young man, "where''s the mad dog barking here?". "Asshole! "Teach him a lesson," the young man said angrily. When the young man''s voice fell, elder Zhenpeng had already stepped forward, and a terrible king''s power filled the air. "Go away!" True Peng elder lightly drinks a way. Although his voice is not big, but produce that kind of tone with no doubt, have extremely terrible deterrent force! The young man and the people around him felt the power of the king, and their faces changed! "Wen Shao, this is a king. Let''s go!" Next to the young man, an old man whispered. "King, there is a king in this small place!" The young man murmured with a very reluctant look. After hesitating for a while, he stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "I wen Jinrui remember you. If I come to yunya City, I will treat you well again!". Having said that, they immediately turned around and left here quickly! When these people left, the stall owner was immediately dumbfounded! I wanted to pick up cheap, but now I know I stepped on the steel plate with thorns! "I want this tiger tooth!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the stall owner again and said seriously. "Here, here you are. No more Lingjing!" The stall owner immediately arrested him and said respectfully. In front of him, he was surrounded by a king. People were angry and raised their hands to destroy him. How dare he accept Lingjing! "Ben Shao, this is not the kind of person who takes people''s favor in vain and extorts from others!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "It''s OK. It''s not a favor. Just be a villain and show respect to the young master!" The stall owner waved his hand, but in his heart he was secretly paying "give me fifty Ling Jing is enough!". "Here, Ben Shao doesn''t want to owe anyone Xiang Shaoyun takes up a piece of Lingjing and puts it in the hands of the stall owner. He looks very proud. Next, Xiang Shaoyun takes tiger teeth and turns to walk in the direction of Xia Liuhua. The stall owner took a piece of crystal in his hand, and his face showed the color of crying without tears. In his heart, he cried, "this is more shameless than extortion!". At this time, Xia Liuhua is staying in front of a woman like a young woman, looking at the things on the stall. In fact, her eyes are constantly peeking at the young woman, and her face is hard to hide the appearance of brother pig¡° Boy, have you seen enough? If you don''t see enough, go back and see your mother! " The young woman looked at Xia Liu impatiently and waved. This young woman is not that kind of beauty, but it is better than mature, body charm, for those who love the young people have the temptation to life! Xia Liuhua was said by the young woman, her face turned red to the root of her ears quickly, and then pretended to point to a thing and said, "I, I want it!"¡° This is xiapinling grass and cabbage. Can you take out ten pieces of Lingjing? " The young woman looked at Xia Liu with disdain¡° I, I... "Xia Liu suddenly stammered. He can take out ten gold coins, and he can''t get ten Lingjing even if he sells them¡° Get out of here! If you want to take advantage of me, my hair hasn''t grown up yet! " The young woman showed her disgust¡° My brother wants this cabbage! " Xiang Shaoyun came over and said quietly. Then, ten pieces of Spirit Crystal appeared in his hands, and waved to Xia Liu¡° Old, old The summer flows to wave to reveal the color way of extremely moving¡° Take it. The women you like will be generous and take the initiative to see it. There''s nothing to be embarrassed about. As long as you have strength, what women can''t get it! " Xiang Shaoyun answered and looked directly at the young woman. The aggressive look forced the young woman to bow her head. The young woman''s heart was beating fast, her face was ruddy, and she said in her heart, "this, this young man is so charming!". When the young woman hasn''t recovered, Xiang Shaoyun has let Xia Liuhua leave Lingjing and leave the booth! Chapter 84 "Old Peng, are they still following?" Xiang Shaoyun asked elder Zhenpeng. Elder Zhenpeng nodded lightly and said, "I''ve been following you all the time. Maybe they''re waiting for the chance to do it!". "If so, let''s give them a chance. Elder Zhenpeng, take Xialiu and leave first to see if they are staring at me. When they do, let''s catch them all!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Boss, why don''t I go first?" Xia Liu waved. "You go together. Mr. Peng won''t go away. I''m afraid they won''t do it!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Zhenpeng elder understood Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning, nodded gently, and left from another direction with Xia Liuhua. "If they are really from the Wu family, let them get rid of their names in Wu town today!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the cruel color way. Xiang Shaoyun takes Xiaobai to the place with less people, and speeds up the pace! The person who has been staring at Xiang Shaoyun secretly sees that Xiang Shaoyun is alone, and immediately sends out a message, and quickly chases Xiang Shaoyun away. Xiang Shaoyun started to walk towards the outside of the town, his speed is not too fast, but it is absolutely not slow, just led those who chased him out. "Stop the boy in front of me!" A scream came from behind. "You, who are you? Why are you chasing me?" Xiang Shaoyun showed the color of panic and cried. He didn''t stop at his feet. He ran faster! Because the other side is actually riding a monster to chase, and no less than ten riding, all of them are extremely fierce! "I told you to stop, or you would be dead!" The person who took the lead chased after him very fast, and he suddenly reached the powerful existence of Huagang! Xiang Shaoyun ran wildly with full strength! Seeing that the pursuers behind are very close, Xiang Shaoyun can see that a team of people are also on the way ahead. It is Wen Jinrui and others who had a small conflict in the distribution and trading center just now! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes turned, facing Wen Jinrui and others in front of him, and he said, "stop, don''t go, Ben Shao has to deal with you!". Wen Jinrui and others have noticed the pursuers behind them. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun pointing at them and shouting, they immediately realize the situation! "Protect the young master!" The old man beside Wen Jinrui immediately started to drink. "What are you afraid of? If they dare to kill them, does a king really think he can deal with our writers?" Wen Jinrui frowned. "The other side is guarded by the king. I''m afraid it''s not small. But if the other side kills, we''re not afraid of them!" The old man around Wen Jinrui said. "Stop!" The man chasing Xiang Shaoyun yelled. Now in this scene, it''s like Xiang Shaoyun is taking the lead in chasing Wen Jinrui, and the people behind Xiang Shaoyun are all his followers! Just so, let the front of Wen Jinrui and so on all nervous up! "It''s bad luck for you to dare to rob Ben less!" Xiang Shaoyun yells at Wen Jinrui and others. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s pursuers are completely behind him. It''s like he''s taking these people to trouble Wen Jinrui and others! "Damn, who''s going to be in trouble! Kill me Wen Jinrui was not a good person. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun bringing so many people to kill him, he would not wait to die. He immediately ordered to shout. Xiang Shaoyun is the only one who is chasing after him. He doesn''t have time to explain anything. Wen Jinrui''s men have already gone away and launched an attack directly on Xiang Shaoyun and the people behind him! "Kill! Kill me Xiang Shaoyun directly avoided the attack of one person, and clapped his hand on the other person and cried out! "Kill them, kill them all!" Wen Jinrui thinks Xiang Shaoyun really wants to kill them, but he doesn''t care so much, so he immediately orders to kill them. As for those who are chasing Xiang Shaoyun, they are in a state of confusion. When someone is killed, they are completely crazy! "If you dare to touch the people of our crazy lion demon hunting group, you will die!" The leader roared, then raised his knife to kill the men of Wen Jinrui. For a moment, the scene became a mess! Two groups of men and horses are fighting vigorously, while Xiang Shaoyun, relying on his body method, is not really involved in the battle. Ah, ah! During the war, one by one, they were cut and wounded each other, and the blood kept splashing everywhere! Xiang Shaoyun is still in the middle of the scuffle, screaming about fighting and killing, and he was almost attacked and killed by Huagang strongmen. Fortunately, he hid fast enough, or he would hang up! "Darling, it''s time for me to withdraw!" Xiang Shaoyun wants to flee from the scuffle. "Boy, stop and kill him first Wen Jinrui sits on the fierce beast and shouts. At the same time, he commands the fierce beast to chase Xiang Shaoyun. On the whole, Wen Jinrui has the upper hand. Although the number of them is a little less, they are more powerful! I saw that many Huagang masters even killed the crazy lion demon hunting group, which made the crazy lion demon hunting group scared! Wen Jinrui is already a star of eight grades, and his mount is a top demon. He soon catches up with Xiang Shaoyun and flies out of his hand to kill Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun feels the crisis and falls on the ground directly, avoiding the hidden weapon attack of Wen Jinrui! At the moment when Xiang Shaoyun fell to the ground, the fierce bear was angry at him! How terrible is the power of the fierce bear''s foot. Once it hits, anyone will become a piece of meat! At the critical moment, Xiaobai is on his way! Roar! Xiaobai let out a roaring sound like the king of beasts, which made the fierce bear shiver, and made the fierce bear''s body become a shock! Xiaobai jumps directly on the fierce bear and bites angrily! As for Xiang Shaoyun, he took the opportunity to roll to one side, and bounced up. He put his foot on the Star Force realm warrior who wanted to chase him¡° Xiaobai, don''t pester with them. Let''s go Xiang Shaoyun greets Xiaobai. After biting a piece of meat from the fierce bear, Xiaobai jumps down and chases Xiang Shaoyun¡° Asshole, take him for me Wen Jinrui shouts to his shouts. After the old man of Huagang killed the wild lion demon hunting group, he rushed to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Die The old man clawed away like an eagle. This claw has a vigorous state. Once it is kneaded, it will burst and die¡° Where is elder Zhenpeng? " Xiang Shaoyun realized the crisis and had to scream for help¡° Don''t you dare to hurt me Elder Zhenpeng finally killed him. He dived down from the high altitude and put his foot on the old man''s head! Bang! The old man''s head was put into blood on the spot and died on the spot! Chapter 85 A Huagang master was trampled off like this! All of a sudden will be present all of a sudden to scare a big jump! "Asshole, I don''t care who you are. If you dare to kill my literati, just face the anger of our literati!" Wen Jinrui exclaimed in fear. He began to retreat, dare not deal with Xiang Shaoyun! As for the people in the scuffle, they all separated and fled. They killed and injured many people. They all looked very miserable! "Young master, do you want me to take them away?" Zhenpeng elder made an action of wiping his neck and said. Now, Jin Rui was so scared that he almost fell from the fierce bear. He urged the fierce bear to lose color and said, "come on, let''s go!". He drove the fierce bear away quickly, even ignoring the others! When those people saw Wen Jinrui fleeing, they also scattered in a crowd! They are also afraid of death! Crazy lion demon hunting group is also desperate to leave! "Little Lord, do you want to..." elder Zhenpeng asked again. "Forget about those people. Go and kill them. Just one will be enough!" Xiang Shaoyun pointed to the crazy lion demon hunting group. Zhenpeng elder obeys Xiang Shaoyun''s command and chases the people of the crazy lion demon hunting group. Soon, elder Zhenpeng killed several people and captured a demon hunter from Huagang! "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me! I''m just following orders! " After the demon hunter in Huagang knew that elder Zhenpeng was the king, his courage was completely scared! "Crazy lion demon hunting group, how did you find me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the man. When he was in BaiHushan, he had already got rid of the crazy lion demon hunting group, and the other party didn''t know who he was, so there was no reason to find him! But now, the other party is really looking for it. Maybe there are some things he doesn''t know. He has to find out! "It was your disciples who told us that!" This person didn''t dare to hide at all and said it immediately. "What Xiang Shaoyun immediately started to drink. The answer was the last one he wanted to hear, because he had already guessed who had tipped off to the people of the wild lion demon hunting group! There will be no one but Mo Buhui and Mei Lianhua! "Why are you chasing me so hard?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with a gloomy face. "Because they say that you may harvest something other than the star spring, which makes your strength soar! That''s why we did it. Please let me go. I''ll never dare again! " This person has no bone airway. "Don''t worry, I won''t do anything to you!" Xiang Shaoyun should be a after, to really Peng elder make a look after, then turn round to walk. Just when the demon hunter in Huagang thought Xiang Shaoyun had let him go, the palm of elder Zhenpeng had already covered his spirit! Bang! The demon hunter in Huagang realm was killed in this way. Until he died, he said in his heart, "don''t you mean he won''t do anything to me?". Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, "I didn''t do anything to you, but the people around me can''t guarantee it!". Those who want to kill him will not stay from now on! "Has Mr. Peng ever heard of the crazy lion hunting group?" Xiang Shaoyun asked elder Zhenpeng. "Of course, I''ve heard that this is a powerful demon hunting group!" Zhenpeng elder should a, then will wild lion hunting demon regiment situation roughly told Xiang Shaoyun! After hearing what elder Zhenpeng said, Xiang Shaoyun realized that the crazy lion demon hunting group is not as simple as the ordinary demon hunting group! They are an outstanding team of experts from many nearby towns. Among them, the head of the team, crazy lion, is the existence of Jiupin Huagang realm. In addition, there are four deputy heads of the team. They are all late Huagang realm experts. They have many Huagang realm experts and members of Xingli realm. They can be said to be a very powerful force! They are mainly scattered in the beast mountain, but also do some murders, the most important thing is that they heard about some forces in yunya city! Yunya city is the largest city nearby. There are more than 100 towns in its area, including Wuzhen. It is a city worthy of the name! Xiang Shaoyun knows that the situation of some cities can''t be compared with that of some small towns, where the strong gather and the experts are like clouds, and the influence of any big point can''t be compared with that of Wutang hall! Just like this, many people dare to be angry with the crazy lion demon hunting group! "It seems that this crazy lion demon hunting group is not so good at biting!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes murmured. "If the young master wants to get rid of them, I can kill them!" Elder Zhenpeng shows loyalty. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "there''s no need. They''re all my grindstones!". Although Xiang Shaoyun is only a 15-year-old boy, how many people can understand his ambition and ideas? At the beginning, young and frivolous, he began to mature rapidly after encountering changes! Although he looks dissolute, in fact, how many people in his heart know what he thinks! "Go back to Wutang hall first! I hate being betrayed Xiang Shaoyun showed his disgust and sighed. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the hall of martial arts hall and went to Xia Liuzhi to join him¡° Boss, are you ok? " Xia Liuhua worried. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "brother, I''m ok!". No matter how many people betray him, there are always brothers who are sincere to him¡° Boss, what''s the matter with you? I feel something''s wrong with you! " Xia Liuhua feels Xiang Shaoyun''s mind is different and asks. Xiang Shaoyun used to call him "Xialiu", but suddenly called him "brother", which made him not adapt! I have to say that sometimes people just like to be cheap¡° I need your help with one thing! " Xiang Shaoyun is very serious¡° Boss, you said, "I''ll go through fire and water again!" Xia Liu said, waving her chest¡° I want you to challenge me and step on him Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Do you regret the challenge? OK, I challenge him Xia Liuhua first showed a trace of surprise, and soon he was sure to drink it. He knew that his boss must have a reason to do so. He didn''t want to ask any more questions¡° If you want a woman, you must be strong first. You can do it Xiang Shaoyun pats Xia Liu on the shoulder and then goes to find Lu Xiaoqing. Lu Xiaoqing has been practicing in seclusion, but when Xiang Shaoyun comes, she comes out to meet him immediately¡° Here you are Lu Xiaoqing said with great joy. Her smiling face is as beautiful as a flower! It should be that sentence, women for their own pleasure¡° I want you to challenge meilianhua! " Xiang Shaoyun opens the door to Lu Xiaoqing. Lu Xiaoqing was stunned for a moment, then he showed his confidence and said, "OK, I''ll beat her!". After she got Xiang Shaoyun''s dixingquan, her strength soared to the level of Sanpin Xingli. With this period of hard work, it''s a little effort to defeat Mei Lianhua! Most importantly, Xiang Shaoyun asked her to do so, and she would listen to him without reservation! Chapter 86 Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing challenge Mei Lianhua at the same time! The news surprised everyone! If Lu Xiaoqing challenges Mei Lianhua, it makes sense. After all, both of them are in the top ten of the outer court, so their strength should be equal! However, Xia Liu plays this unknown role and dares to challenge without regret. It''s incredible! However, they are relieved to think that Xia Liu has become the boss of Xiang Shaoyun! When Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing challenged them respectively, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t show up at all. He went straight to the extreme hall! It''s not that he doesn''t pay attention to their fighting, but that he thinks that they will win in his heart! The other point is that they have no qualifications to be put in their hearts! That''s why he didn''t want to watch the war. Only by strengthening his strength is the truth! This time, Xiang Shaoyun broke the limit room again. When he broke through the limit, he was in a terrible mess and was badly hurt! The seventh level and the eighth level are those who are qualified to enter after reaching the star power realm! Xiang Shaoyun is comparable to the later fighting power of xinglijing. It''s not difficult to pass these two levels. The difficulty is that when he passes the Ninth level, he will encounter at least eight or nine grades of xinglijing, which is the limit he can hold! In this pass, Xiang Shaoyun suffered a lot, but he still broke through! After Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough, he has received the news that Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing have won the battle! Xia Liuhua became famous because of this, and was accepted as a disciple by an elder! As for Lu Xiaoqing, she is said to be the most outstanding female disciple of the new generation after gongqinyin! Xiang Shaoyun was very happy for them when he heard the news, which he expected! The reason why he let Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing step on meilianhua and regret is to break their heart of cultivating martial arts and make them stagnate for a period of time in the future! This kind of vent means, than he directly killed them both more happy! The most important thing is that he is too lazy to deal with these two indecent opponents! Of course, he was also afraid that he would kill them directly if he did, which was not good for him in the hall of martial arts! "Maybe it''s time for me to start doing some deployment!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun recuperates for three days. Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing come to visit him. Even some elders come to visit occasionally! These elder targets are still elder Zhenpeng. I hope to get his advice! Three days later, Yang Gaochuan, the head of the hall, announced that Xiang Shaoyun went to the meeting hall! The meeting hall is a place that only elders and senior deacons can enter. Ordinary disciples don''t have such qualifications at all! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t understand why Yang Gaochuan asked him to go, but he couldn''t refuse, so he rushed away! After Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the meeting hall, he found that in addition to Yang Gaochuan, many elders and deacons were sitting on the left and right sides, as well as several unfamiliar young people! When Xiang Shaoyun stepped into it, many people cast their eyes on him, especially the teenagers, with a look of examination and attention! Xiang Shaoyun made a slight salute to the people present, and then he wanted to step back. At this time, to see a light shadow came in, Xiang Shaoyun looked back, look slightly changed, in the heart of a wry smile way "should come or will come!". But when he thought that people would make trouble for him, he found that Qianying came forward and saluted the audience, so he stood aside and didn''t look at him at all! "Well, can''t this girl recognize me? It''s not scientific! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the beautiful shadow and thought in his heart. He felt two sharp points in her eyes, and immediately exclaimed in his heart, "Damn, it seems that she just chose not to know me for the time being!". Because Xiang Shaoyun has been staring at the beautiful shadow, all the people present show their disdain, and secretly scold "this boy is too shameless!" in his heart. If you look at other girls, do you know how to blush in front of so many people? "Cough, Xiang Shaoyun, sit over there!" Yang Gaochuan''s voice brings Xiang Shaoyun back to reality. "Well, good!" Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses and answered, but he simply went to an empty seat. Just as he was about to sit on the chair, a young man said, "Lord, I don''t agree. Why can he sit? We can''t sit!". This words, Xiang Shaoyun himself is also stunned! "Xiang Shaoyun has made a special contribution to our Wutang hall! That''s why he''s qualified! " Yang Gaochuan responded. He already knew from elder Zhenpeng that it was because of Xiang Shaoyun that he entered the kingdom. This is a special contribution! "What special contribution, please tell us, and see if we can do it too!" The young man asked again. This young man is Ye Tianlong, the first elder''s disciple. He is a genius who has reached the level of Xingli in the later stage of the seventh grade! On the day of Ye Tianlong''s return, he happened to see Xiang Shaoyun defeat Li Tianba, which made his heart quite unbalanced. He felt that Xiang Shaoyun threatened him. In fact, he was just jealous and was doing something strange in his heart¡° You don''t need to know that! " Yang Gaochuan some dissatisfaction ground sink a way. A little disciple dares to challenge the authority of his master. It''s beyond his capacity! Ye Tianlong said, "Lord, we are all loyal disciples of Wu hall. I think he can do it, and I can do it too. Please tell me!". Having said that, he bowed deeply to Yang Gaochuan. If Yang Gaochuan didn''t tell him, he would not straighten up¡° Nonsense The first elder Jie Shi calmly rebukes and shouts. Jieshi, the first elder, is a person who can sit with Qingxiu, the Deputy Lord of the temple. He looks like he is only middle-aged. He is actually 70 or 80 years old. He has reached the peak of Huagang and is expected to impact the kingdom! Yang Gaochuan waved his hand to Jieshi and said, "first elder, since he wants to know, I''ll tell him!", Then he welcomed Ye Tianlong and said, "Xiang Shaoyun broke through four extreme rooms in the first grade star power environment, which were the third to the sixth extreme rooms. Could you have such ability at that time?". After Yang Gaochuan''s words fell, all the people present were shocked! Ye Tianlong straightened up and said, "no, it''s impossible!"¡° Do you think the Lord of this temple is lying to you? " Yang Gaochuan frowned¡° I dare not! " Ye Tianlong immediately panicked¡° Xiang Shaoyun not only broke the four extreme chambers, but also broke the first and second extreme chambers when he entered the martial arts realm. Just three days ago, he broke the seventh, eighth and ninth extreme chambers, and his current strength is just the four star realm. Who can do it? " Yang Gaochuan scolded again. Chapter 87 At this moment, ye Tianlong just felt that his brain was buzzing and his brain was about to explode! "How possible, how possible!" Ye Tianlong asked in his heart. He had a deep understanding of how difficult it was to break into the extreme room, because he went in and broke through it, but none of it was successful! Xiang Shaoyun actually created such a feat, which really made him feel hard to accept! No one, not only him, even those present, could believe it! "Lord, is it true?" The deputy hall master qingxiuhe asked. "It can''t be a joke. The deacon of the guard room can testify!" Yang Gaochuan said seriously. "Good, good! What a Xiang Shaoyun! You have to sit down! " Tan Guanghua, another rarely seen deputy hall master, cheered with admiration. Tan Guanghua is mainly responsible for the affairs outside the hall of Wutang. His reputation in the hall of Wutang is not as good as that of qingxiuhe, but in fact his position is above qingxiuhe! "Yes, this is a great feat of our martial arts hall! It''s time to remember history. "If it wasn''t for the Lord''s saying that, we old guys wouldn''t know! What a Xiang Shaoyun. It seems that this contest is a secret weapon for our martial hall hall. "If Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is upgraded one or two grades in the past few months, he may not be able to fight for a better place for our Wutang hall!". "Yes, if we can make our Wutang hall into the top ten, we will be rewarded by yunya city. Maybe we can have one more king and many more Huagang masters!". ¡­¡­ Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, these elders have already recognized Xiang Shaoyun''s fact! Several young people on the scene also had an incredible look at Xiang Shaoyun! "Bah, what are you proud of? One day I want you to kneel down and beg for mercy!" Among the young people, Qianying looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a complacent face and says in her heart. This Qianying is naturally the bow and zither sound Xiang Shaoyun has offended carelessly! After she returned to the hall of martial arts, she didn''t trouble Xiang Shaoyun. It''s not that she didn''t want to trouble him, but that after she saw the battle between Xiang Shaoyun and Li Tianba, she knew that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was above her! Just like this, she did not rashly go to Xiang Shaoyun for trouble, but calmed down to improve her strength again! It''s only about two months since Xiang Shaoyun and gongqinyin met. Her strength has already reached the realm of five star power! The speed of such promotion is really amazing! Then some people came in, including Lu Xiaoqing''s elder martial sister Chen Xin. When Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on Chen Xin, Chen Xin made a face at him mischievously! "All right, all of you. Now let''s announce something!" Yang Gaochuan began to get down to business. "In a few months, it will be the grand event of Baizhen Dabi once every three years! Every hundred towns competition will be the biggest event in yunya City, where 136 towns will participate, gathering all the talents of each town to fight for the glory of each town... "Yang Gaochuan said to ten young people present. After a long time, those young people all know what Yang Gaochuan said and their tasks! The so-called hundred towns competition is just that each town sends out the most powerful young representatives of each hospital to compete in strength, determine the ranking of each town, and then give rich rewards from yunya city! This reward is not only for outstanding young representatives, but also for colleges that can break into the top ten. It can be said that this is a great event for young people and towns! You should know that the rewards from yunya city are not comparable to those of these small places, at least they are above the king level! It''s just that it''s very difficult to be ten years old in more than 100 towns! Wu Tang Dian experienced dozens of times, the best result that time is just barely to nine! And that is the only time to break into this ranking, in the other session did not get a better place! Nevertheless, the hall of the hundred town martial arts competition still needs to participate in every session! Because every young man who participates in the hundred towns competition gets experience and strength, which is also a good thing for the hall of martial arts! But everything has two sides, good and bad. The disadvantage is that participating in the 100 town competition is full of uncertainty, and the mortality rate is very high. Almost 70% of the people who participate in the training die, and only 30% of them live! You should know that the 100 towns do not allow only 10 young people to enter, but each town has 50 places. That is to say, each town will send 50 people to go there, and 70% or 80% of them will die. What a high death rate! The ten people who have been called in front of us are all the most outstanding young representatives in the past three years. The main hope lies in them. I hope they can stand out and fight for glory for the hall of martial arts! "In addition to telling you this, the most important thing I want you to do is to have a full impact in the last few months. All the resources in our martial arts hall will be open to you and improve your strength as much as possible. You should know that some talents in other towns will only be better than you. It''s said that all of you have entered the realm of Huagang!" Yang Gao said. These young people are dignified when they hear that the talents of other towns have reached Huagang realm! The ten people present are the strongest or the most potential ones in the hall of martial arts. They are very proud and feel that their strength is already quite strong! But in the face of the existence of Hua Gang Jin, they all feel a little out of breath! Such a gap is really too big! You should know that none of the top ten martial artists in Xingli realm is necessarily the opponent of a Huagang power master! From this we can imagine how powerful the opponent is¡° Mo Zhu, you are the elder martial brother. You have the heaviest burden on your shoulders. You have to take care of many younger martial brothers and sisters this time. Do you know? " Tan Guanghua said from one side. Mo Zhu is a proud disciple of Tan Guanghua. His strength has reached the level of Jiupin star. This year, he is just 18 years old. He is a handsome young man with a long sword hanging behind his back. He has a very good temperament! Mo Zhu said politely, "I will do my best to protect the integrity of all younger martial brothers and sisters!"¡° If so, it will make Mo Zhu lose the chance to compete for a higher position! Is it wrong? " Qingxiuhe said¡° This is not a conflict. I believe Mozhu can do a good job! " Tan Guanghua has great confidence in his own disciples¡° Well, you can take whatever you want. As long as we have it, we will give you full support! " Yang Gao said, after a pause, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "it''s all gone, Xiang Shaoyun, you stay!". Chapter 88 Yang Gaochuan left Xiang Shaoyun, which made those young people cast a strange light on him! Among them, Xiang Shaoyun is the one with the lowest level, but he is not the one who gets the best treatment. It''s hard to avoid the imbalance in some people''s hearts! "I don''t know what the Lord ordered?" Xiang Shaoyun asks Yang Gaochuan. After staring at Xiang Shaoyun for a while, Yang Gaochuan showed a kind face and said, "Shaoyun, do you think the music is very beautiful?". Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled and said, "why did the temple master say this? She''s a bit of a mushy girl. "Boy, you''re not right! I think you were staring at her all the time Yang Gaochuan is a bit of an old man who doesn''t respect Tao. "Well, just look around and don''t give it to me!" Xiang Shaoyun is right and vigorous. "Ha ha, that''s right. If you young people dare to love and hate, there''s nothing hard to admit!" Yang Gaochuan laughs. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t understand what the temple master meant! "In fact, Qinyin is my most proud disciple, and her talent is not inferior to you! You are talented and beautiful. I think you can... "Yang Gaochuan said naturally. But before he finished speaking, Xiang Shaoyun interrupted him and said, "wait a minute, Lord, you are a little far away! I didn''t mean that! ". Joke, let him marry a female tiger to go home, he did not think his life is long! "Why, don''t you think the music doesn''t match you?" Yang Gao said in a deep voice. Xiang Shaoyun said, "it''s not whether we are worthy or not. It''s that we are all too young to be affectionate.". "I don''t think you''re right! I tell you, although you have good talent and elder Zhenpeng follows you, if you get the heart of Qinyin, it''s absolutely not a problem to take care of your becoming king! " Yang Gaochuan said with temptation. Xiang Shaoyun was more and more confused. How did he feel that the main purpose of the temple was to stop him and the tiger! "Lord, I think you are wishful thinking. I think you''d better ask Miss Qinyin! I don''t mind taking her if she wants to! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to entangle him. Then he added in his heart, "it''s good to take it to me as a warm bed maid!". If Yang Gaochuan heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words, he would have to vomit blood! Gongqinyin is his most proud disciple. There are so many young talents pursuing her here. This boy just wants to take others as a bed warming girl! "Ah, you really don''t understand the master''s mind. It''s up to you. Don''t regret it in the future!" Yang Gaochuan had some words in his mouth. After a pause, he said, "there are still more than four months left for the Baizhen Dabi to start. Before that, do you have the confidence to upgrade two or three grades?". "Two or three grades!" Xiang Shaoyun called softly, and then said, "it''s really difficult!". In fact, he is confident, but it is not good to show too much publicity! If he wants to reach Huagang state in a year and jump two or three grades in a few months, he must do it! "I know it''s hard, but I hope you do it! I believe you can work miracles Yang Gaochuan said to Xiang Shaoyun with a look of hope. Xiang Shaoyun now defeats Li Tianba, who has been promoted to the eighth level of star power with his four level skill. If he is promoted to two or three levels, he can at least fight against any peak star power! In this case, there is a little hope that they will be in the top ten! "Er, Lord, you put a lot of pressure on me like this!" Xiang Shaoyun spread out his hand, and then he said, "why don''t you give me some medium or high-quality elixirs? It''s easy for me to upgrade two or three levels.". "Boy, do you really think the panacea is Chinese cabbage! Some time ago, I heard the deacon of the medicine hall say that you have received a lot of inferior medicine, and it''s not enough for you to use! What''s more, the foundation is somewhat unstable when we use the elixir to promote it! I can''t. I''ll let you take part in the hundred towns competition in three years'' time, and then you can at least reach the Huagang level, so that you can enter the top ten! " Yang Gao said. Speaking of this, he suddenly affirmed, "yes, I''m in a hurry. You should take part in the next hundred towns competition. If you don''t take part in this competition for the time being, we can make a big bang in Wutang hall! How did I think of that! We can afford to wait three years. "Well, this is not very good!" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a while. Although he doesn''t know how to do it, he knows it should be a good training opportunity, maybe it can speed up his promotion! Most importantly, he has no time to wait for a three-year period! "Nothing bad! I''ve been thinking that you can defeat Li Tianba, and then place your hope on you. Now, it''s better to wait! " Yang Gao said. "No! Three years is too long! " Xiang Shaoyun is a little depressed. "Not long, not long at all. We can afford to wait! All right, you go down first! That''s it! " Yang Gaochuan waved his hand. This next item Shaoyun anxious "still have more than four months, I have promoted two or three grades!". "Well, that''s not safe enough. If it''s next, you''ll at least reach Huagang! And there is no over age, just right! Don''t worry, child Yang Gaochuan seems to have a firm heart¡° If so, I''ll quit! " Xiang Shaoyun is angry! Let him wait for three years, he might as well not participate in the contest! Anyway, where is not the place for his training? He has no shortage of places to go¡° Er, you are so impatient! It''s not good for the whole process of cultivation! " Yang Gaochuan has a bitter heart. Xiang Shaoyun was too lazy to talk with the old guy. He turned around and left. He waved his hand and said, "don''t come to me if you have nothing to do. Don''t come to me if you have something to do. Ben Shao is very busy!". Irritated him, even the temple Lord''s face was not given! Yang Gaochuan was stunned for a moment, and then called, "OK, OK, boy, you come back first, let''s discuss something!". Xiang Shaoyun as did not hear, continue to go out of the hall¡° Good boy, do you want to speed up the promotion? If you have the ability, don''t come back! " Yang Gaochuan said discontentedly, and then he added, "I wanted to open the Wutang hall to give you a chance to speed up your promotion. It seems that you don''t want it anymore!". Yang Gaochuan is worthy of being an old fox. His words immediately seduced Xiang Shaoyun¡° Lord, what is this martial arts hall? " Xiang Shaoyun turns to Yang Gaochuan and asks¡° You go, my Lord is not rare! " Yang Gao passed on to see the airway. If other disciples dare to talk to him like this, he will be dead with one hand! It''s this kid who can''t make him angry¡° No, my dear Lord, you are wise and great, wise and generous, profound and righteous, tall and powerful, and young and invincible... "Xiang Shaoyun said a lot of numb words. Yang Gaochuan immediately felt that his cold hair was erect. He wanted to vomit! Chapter 89 Wu hall is actually a forbidden area of Wu hall! There is a king''s will to inherit there. Generally speaking, only those who reach the peak of Huagang can enter it. However, Yang Gaochuan is prepared to make an exception for Xiang Shaoyun. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun is really valued! Inheriting will is a remnant sentiment left by the king after his death. It is not scattered in heaven and earth. It is preserved by the array blessing for later generations to understand! Different inheritance wills have different effects. Some can make people break through the ranks, some can make people feel the advanced combat skills, and some can understand the power of the king Everyone''s understanding is different, the effect is different! Most of the time, not many people can fully understand this inheritance will! After all, these are remnants of the will, there is no real consciousness, want to capture, understand, absolutely very people can do! But for Xiang Shaoyun''s outstanding talent, Yang Gaochuan would not want to let Xiang Shaoyun enter the martial arts hall! You should know that every time you open the martial arts hall, you will make the king''s consciousness there much weaker, which is very unfavorable for the inheritance! Unless there is a king sitting inside, leaving the inheritance consciousness can be added! Yang Gaochuan takes Xiang Shaoyun to a back mountain in the depth of the hall of martial arts. There is an ordinary stone hall built there. In front of the stone hall, there are two monsters at the level of great demons guarding all the time! When the two demons saw Yang Gaochuan coming, they opened their eyes quietly, and their fierce and fierce spirit disappeared quickly! At this time, Yang Gaochuan also took a special look at Xiang Shaoyun and found that Xiang Shaoyun was calm. It seemed that he didn''t feel surprised or panicked because of the two big demons guarding here! This calmness is not comparable to that of any disciple! Yang Gaochuan thought in his heart, "this boy''s origin is inexplicable. Is he really the young master of a declining family?". Giggle! Stone hall, the door opened automatically without wind! A deep feeling immediately passed over, an invisible sense of oppression, people feel heavy! "Go in yourself! It''s up to you if you can get anything! " Yang Gaochuan stops here and says to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded to Yang Gaochuan and walked in with a high head. The stone hall is extremely gloomy, and there is a faint sound of whistling, just like the scream and roar of ghosts, giving people a kind of feeling of Mao ran towering! "If the heart is masculine, there is no Yin evil!" Xiang Shaoyun recited the words of firmness in his heart and went directly into the hall of the stone hall. Here are seven coffins, each of which is engraved with the name and origin of the king! "Zhang gongyue, the first generation of master of Wutang hall, lived in Wupin Feitian realm. He was 374 years old!". "Luohe, the first elder of the generation, was born at the age of 259. "Fenghuangsheng, the second generation of temple master, Sipin Feitian realm, at the age of 350!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun looked at the origin of his offering. He found that most of the seven coffin kings were heroes of Wutang hall! What makes Xiang Shaoyun pay more attention to is a coffin called "anonymous", where the strength of the coffin has reached the peak of the flying realm! The coffin of such an anonymous man was placed at the end, but his strength was the strongest, because he didn''t belong to the hall of martial arts. He just didn''t know why he was placed here after his death! "It''s a great strength to fly to the sky at the peak!" Xiang Shaoyun said softly in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun wandered for a while before the seven coffins, thinking about which King''s will inheritance to feel! Xiang Shaoyun did not aim high, chose the lowest strength of the king''s coffin and walked over. This is a king who has only one flying realm. He died early and lived for more than 100 years. For a king, he died young! Xiang Shaoyun came to the coffin, bowed to the coffin, and then sat on the futon in front of the coffin! Xiang Shaoyun abandoned his thoughts, closed his eyes, and began to use the will in his heart to feel the hazy will in the coffin! No one knows better than Xiang Shaoyun that the consciousness of the king is just a very weak idea! If the kind of master in the king''s realm, the legacy of consciousness inheritance is more obvious, and more profound! It''s not easy for ordinary low-level martial arts people to get this wisp of consciousness. If they don''t know some tricks, they can''t communicate at all! Xiang Shaoyun is well versed in hundreds of books and has studied all kinds of ancient books. This is also a great harvest of his ten years of not working hard to cultivate martial arts! Just like this, he still knows some tricks and experience about the communication of willpower! Cannian consciousness is just a little weak energy that doesn''t dissipate completely after the warrior''s death. In fact, this energy will disappear with time! Unless you have a very persistent consciousness, it will always exist! Even if there are arrays in the hall of martial arts, it''s hard to keep them for a long time! Xiang Shaoyun released his mind consciousness, and his meditation talent was thoroughly developed! His mind is like a hazy space, to have an inexplicable connection with the space in front of the coffin! To realize the consciousness of Cannian, we must feel it with our own consciousness, realize it clearly and blend together! After a while, Xiang Shaoyun''s hazy space was filled with a wisp of extremely vague consciousness. Ah, ah! The screams with endless sadness reverberate ceaselessly, which will make people have a kind of inexplicable sadness! It''s like the pain of being abandoned by one''s lover, the feeling of heartbreak, it''s really hard to bear! Xiang Shaoyun was infected, and perhaps a similar experience, let him have a resonance! As if before, he saw a pair of sweet monks practice together, break through the barrier together, improve together, and leave their footprints in many dangerous situations! Only in the end, the king was stabbed in the back by his monk. The reason is that his monk was just a piece sent by his enemy to deal with him! The king personally killed his monk, turned grief and anger into strength, directly broke through the Kingdom, killed his enemies, and finally ended up in depression! It''s just a scene that passes very quickly. It''s hard for others to catch it. However, Xiang Shaoyun restored the scene completely with his talent of meditation, and finally could understand the situation! Before his death, the king was still clinging to the betrayal of his monk, because he believed that his monk was sincere to him, but why did she choose to stab him? In the end, he found out that he had to because her family was under threat! It was in this way that he developed a "sword of sorrow" Wang Ji Jian Jue! Chapter 90 Sword of sorrow! It is a sword formula inspired by the negative emotions of sadness, anger, sadness and heartache! A sword comes from grief, a sword is full of tears and blood! Only those who are extremely sad can understand the essence of this sword formula! Xiang Shaoyun recalled the scenes of betrayal in his mind. The pain of betrayal by his closest brother and woman almost made him suffer to the bone marrow. That kind of sadness was really strong and unforgettable in his life! With Xiang Shaoyun''s sadness floating, the will of Cannian in the coffin position seems to become stronger. The invisible energy and Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are fused together, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes choke with tears! He couldn''t control the tears! That is a kind of tear from the most primitive feelings! Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun bit his lips, stood up in vain and said, "sorrow and pain are just the deeds of cowards. I am Xiang Shaoyun''s natural king. Even if people all over the world betray me, I won''t shed a tear! Get the hell out of here! ". With Xiang Shaoyun''s power of being a king flashing, his strong ambition has prevented this king''s inheritance consciousness! Xiang Shaoyun''s tears have been completely put away, and his resolute face is no longer full of grief and indignation! "You are all kings of a generation, but you are only the lowest level kings. You were born to be kings, and the kings of the world would not dare not follow you. Let me see what skills you have left behind." Xiang Shaoyun changed his strategy of feeling slowly. He thoroughly inspired the power of the king. The whole person came down to earth like a son of God. He was dignified, and Wang Zi was in heaven! With the stimulation of his power as a king, the nine stars in his body burst out at the same time, converging with the sea of stars, and the purple bone was shining, which made his heart like a river of stars! What''s more, his meditative talent is inspired, and all the coffins here are shrouded in the past! I don''t know whether these coffins are alive or can Nian feels Xiang Shaoyun''s power of being king. At the same time, three coffins float consciously. These three coffins are the first generation of palace moon, the second generation of palace Lord fenghuangsheng and another king of the second grade flying realm! What Zhang gongyue left behind is an obsession, an obsession to inherit the Wutang hall. He is willing to carry forward the Wutang hall with his whole life''s efforts, which is a kind of broad feelings! This is a missionary idea! In addition, there is also a period of his understanding from Huagang breakthrough to Wangjing. If any Huagang peak master gets this understanding, he is afraid that he can enter Wangjing in one step! It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is just a star power realm. This kind of perception has little effect on him! However, how much can let him accumulate some breakthrough experience! As for the second generation of Wutang hall master fenghuangsheng, he is a king in pursuit of speed. His inheritance consciousness is a gust of wind! This gust is the speed of the wind, you can''t touch it, it''s just a flash! If Xiang Shaoyun had not the gift of meditation, he could slow down, memorize and aftertaste these consciousness infinitely, and he would not be aware of this gust of wind! The wind is invisible, the wind is swift and violent, the wind is rampant, the wind is mighty... Many quintessence are in a gust of wind! The other second grade King''s consciousness is not so obvious, it is much weaker, but Xiang Shaoyun still feels that the reason why he can reach the king''s realm is that he pays more than ten times of cultivation than ordinary people! He may not be born with a strong talent for cultivation, and he has suffered many satirical attacks. Step by step, he relies on his own efforts to become a king! That is a tough will! This kind of will for anyone, need to have, but can do is not much! These are three kinds of willpower inheritance, totally caught by Xiang Shaoyun! But the most important thing for Xiang Shaoyun is the gust of wind, which can let him understand part of the essence of Bawang jiuyoubu and open a faster pace mode! As for that kind of tough will, let him know the direction of efforts! An ordinary martial arts practitioner can become a king by his own efforts. His natural king is not the reason for his laziness. On the contrary, he should learn from him to achieve more great achievements! These two wills did not let Xiang Shaoyun improve his strength, but they remained in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, so that he would understand the direction of cultivation for a period of time! This is an inestimable benefit of inheritance! For any martial arts practitioners under the king, you can give them a direction! "It''s all good. If you have good resources, you can all go further. It''s a pity!" Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart. These three people are all good talents, but the first generation of temple master is dedicated to preaching, divided the mind, the achievement is limited, but it is his broad heart, the achievement of his current strength! As for the second generation of temple master, the sound of wind and rain can be called a genius. He can understand the essence of wind power. If he can go further, he may be able to achieve a higher level. It''s a pity that he has stopped in the realm of four grade king! Another king is limited by his talent. Even if he works hard, the kingdom is the end of him! The most important thing is that in this remote place, there are no resources to improve his physique! Xiang Shaoyun sat quietly on the futon and began to meditate again on the consciousness of the later two kings. After confirming that they had been deeply imprinted in his mind, he walked in one direction. Four of the seven coffins have been moved, and the other three are basically useless! That is to say, the consciousness of Cannian no longer exists! Xiang Shaoyun is walking in the direction of the anonymous coffin. He doesn''t believe that there is no memory left in the peak of a king. If so, he should not be placed here to offer! Before Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the coffin, he pressed his hand directly on the coffin and yelled, "in front of Ben Shao, how dare you not show yourself!". After that, the power of the king reappeared in him and completely shrouded the past in the coffin. He wants to use this most direct way to force the can Nian to appear. If the can Nian doesn''t appear, it will prove that the anonymous really has nothing left! Xiang Shaoyun felt it carefully. When he didn''t find anything, the purple bone in his body suddenly changed! Whew! A ray of inexplicable power burst out of his purple bone and rushed directly along his arm to the coffin. A purple power immediately diffused over the coffin, and seemed to want to rush into the coffin! But this coffin position has array blessing, it is not the purple power that can break open! Suddenly, a sound of explosion came out of the coffin. Bang! Chapter 91 With the sound of explosion in the coffin, the coffin burst suddenly, and the array of blessing on the coffin was immediately transferred! Whew! The power of these arrays has reached the king level. Shengsheng shakes Xiang Shaoyun back. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s blood gushed out, and his viscera were about to burst out! Fortunately, the power of purple thunder flowing from purple bone blocked part of the array power, otherwise he would be dead! At the same time, something in the coffin broke open and wanted to struggle out of the array! The power of the array is rippling like light. You should block the broken thing by force! But the power contained in this thing is extremely overbearing, and the array power is only blocked for a moment, then it is completely destroyed! Xiang Shaoyun lay on the ground, looking at the thing that rushed out of the coffin, his eyes were bright! I saw a broken sword floating in the air, rippling with the power of purple thunder, as if in contention, as if in sorrow, and as if calling something! This Sabre is not a long handled sabre, but a powerful long Sabre made of animal bones, which looks like a tiger like a dragon. The tiger shaped handle and the dragon shaped body have the taste of primitive simplicity and Cangsang! If it wasn''t for the damage, it would be a perfect and cool sword! The purple bone in Xiang Shaoyun''s body once again blooms purple light, and the sword has an inexplicable connection! It''s a pity that this sword is extremely broken. It won''t take long to maintain it. The power of purple thunder will disappear and the sword will fall from the sky! jingle! The sword fell on the ground, making a clear sound! Xiang Shaoyun Gu is not injured, forced to support, in the past will pick up the sword in the hand. When he holds the sword, the purple bone in his body sends out a warm and moist air, which makes Xiang Shaoyun and the sword have an inexplicable feeling! Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to experience this feeling, he hears the stone hall door being opened again. Then, Yang Gaochuan''s anxious voice rang up and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, are you ok?". "I, I have nothing to do!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. After he was finished, Yang Gaochuan came to Xiang Shaoyun. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun first, and then his eyes fell on the sword. His face was very surprised and he said, "this is the broken sword of anonymous?". Then, he looked at the coffin and found that the coffin had burst out, revealing a white skeleton inside! His face was changing several times in a row, and he didn''t know what to say! Xiang Shaoyun showed a wry smile and said, "I don''t know how it came out, but I feel that it should be the harvest of my trip. Please give it to me!". Yang Gaochuan hesitated and sighed, "I can''t think of it. I can''t think of it! This broken sword was judged to be a waste one many years ago. Even if it was refined again, it could only become a third grade sword soldier. So it would be put into the coffin together as a funeral object. It''s a little respect for anonymous! I didn''t expect that you brought it out. It should have been destined to belong to you in the dark. "Lord, is this really for me?" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the joyful color way. "Well, it''s no use not to stay here!" Yang Gaochuan nodded and said, "this may be a top Wang Bing. Although it is dilapidated, it has been glorified. I hope you can fight for our martial hall hall hall by holding it. Otherwise, you will disgrace it!". "Don''t worry, Lord, I can do anything!" Xiang Shaoyun is extremely serious. When he finished this sentence, he felt a sense of being cheated! Although the origin of this broken knife is extraordinary, it is now in a state of disrepair. It seems a little unrealistic to take it to Dabie, a hundred towns! But the words have been said, Xiang Shaoyun has no reason to go back! This broken knife may be really broken for others, but it may be a magic weapon for him! "Well, now that you have got the inheritance, let''s leave here first! I''ll have this cleaned up! Don''t spread this out! " Yang Gaochuan waved to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate and dragged his injured body out of the stone hall. There is healing elixir in his body, which quickly moistens his viscera and makes him feel much better! The advantage of Xinghai universe is not only to store things, but also to use the things with your own ideas! Just like this, the healing pills in Xinghai heaven and earth can be directly melted from inside without taking them, saving a lot of time! Xiang Shaoyun went out of the stone hall, but without thinking about it, he put his sword into the stars. The universe of Xinghai has been opened to two square meters by Xiang Shaoyun. It''s not difficult to collect this sword! When Xiang Shaoyun put the sword into the Xinghai universe, he immediately felt that his back and waist bones had the power to rush out! This back waist bone that small half purple bone exudes continuously the most pure purple force, rushed to the star sea heaven and earth! To be exact, this purple force is against the sword! The saber once again sent out a little bit of residual force. After accepting this ray of purple force, the blade became sharp. It seemed that it was summoned to new life again! With this power injected into the sword, Xiang Shaoyun has a feeling of being connected with the sword! But now he didn''t have time to think about it and hurried to his yard. However, when he was on his way back, the bow and piano sound of the white snow lion appeared, and an arrow feather shot directly at his feet! If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t stopped in time, the arrow would have gone into his head. This time, Xiang Shaoyun is really angry! He glared at the bow and Harp and growled, "you crazy woman are going to murder! Believe it or not, I''ll put you in the right place now! ". Gong Qinyin looked at Xiang Shaoyun calmly and said, "there is still an account between you and me. Sooner or later, I will figure it out with you."¡° Why, sooner or later, it''s better to be clear now! " Xiang Shaoyun was startled to drink a, then strode toward bow Qin sound to walk past. Looking at his posture, it seems that he is going to take down the bow and zither on the spot! Bows and harps sound the sword in the hand, a pair of ready appearance! Roar! She stepped down the white snow lion is also showing a fierce color, roared up¡° Motherfucker, isn''t it just a visit? I''ll show you enough now! " Xiang Shaoyun came to gongqinyin two meters ago, after a big drink, not to deal with gongqinyin, but to tear off his coat! Now the sound of bow and zither is lost! Chapter 92 There are many shameless people, but for such shameless people as Xiang Shaoyun, gongqinyin swears to see it for the first time! A pair of aggressive appearance, the result is so naked in broad daylight! This is a disgrace to the dignity of a warrior! No, I don''t even want to be a warrior! Is such a person really a madman who can break through the extreme hall and set a precedent? How do you think it''s a bitch! "Come on! Look, Ben, don''t let you see enough. Don''t trouble me in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun bared his face and said in a loud voice. "You... You are shameless!" Gong Qinyin was so angry by Xiang Shaoyun that he couldn''t look directly at him. There were many deacons or disciples coming and going around here, all of a sudden they looked this way. "Well, what''s the matter? Isn''t that the first beauty''s bow and zither in our martial hall hall? In addition, the naked one seems to be Xiang Shaoyun, who calls himself overlord. "It''s really them. What are they doing? I don''t want to do that in broad daylight. "Don''t talk nonsense. Gongqinyin is the goddess in my heart. How can I do that! It must be the bully who is shameless and doing something shameless! ". "Damn, he is not the goddess in our hearts! Let''s go and have a look. If he dares to do so, I''ll fight with him! ". ¡­¡­ In a short time, more and more people came around! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think so. Instead, he looks at the Gongqin tone and says, "do you think I''m not enough to take off, or I''ll take off the bottom too...". "Asshole! I won''t let you go! " Gongqinyin''s face was flushed with red, scolding and cheering. After that, she is going to kill Xiang Shaoyun with her sword. "I''ll take it off!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts at the sound of bow and zither! The bow and zither were so frightened that they almost fell off the lion''s back! "Go back to me!" Bowing to the white snow lion, he immediately stopped, then turned his head and ran away. Then, the sound of the bow and zither echoed "Xiang Shaoyun, one day I will kill you!". "Ha ha, you can do it! I am waiting for you with time Xiang Shaoyun laughs triumphantly. He didn''t take off his trousers. Just now, he just pretended. He didn''t expect that the other party was scared away by him! "It''s a good way to strip! Hum Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. This man! The most humble is invincible! Then, he found that around a pair of angry eyes staring at him! "Er, what, you... Don''t stare at me like that. I''m not interested in you dead glass!" After Xiang Shaoyun said a word, he quickly put on his clothes! After listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, those people became black one by one! "Let''s go up together, kill him, and insult our goddess!" Finally, someone could not help this guy, roared up and exclaimed. When this person''s voice falls, other people are angry and chase Xiang Shaoyun. "Hey, if you have something to say, it''s immoral of you to bully more than less!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed and ran away at full speed! Xiang Shaoyun takes the nine steps of overlord, which is as fast as the later stage of xinglijing. Few people can catch up with him! Most importantly, those people didn''t really want to chase him! Soon, Xiang Shaoyun finally returned to his courtyard! "The power of women is terrible, especially beautiful women! Don''t provoke, don''t provoke Xiang Shaoyun patted his chest with a lingering palpitation. At this time, Zhenpeng elder appeared at Xiang Shaoyun''s side and said, "what''s the trouble, little Lord?". Elder Zhenpeng is practicing Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting skills recently. He doesn''t always follow Xiang Shaoyun in the hall of martial arts! Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. I just went to the martial arts hall and got hurt, but I got a good harvest!". "The young master has gone to the martial hall?" Elder Zhenpeng was surprised and said, "yes, the hundred towns are about to start. The little Lord is in heaven. There''s no reason why he won''t let you come into the martial arts hall and feel it! It seems that the young master has gained a lot. "A little understanding is not worth mentioning! I''m going to shut up for a few days. I''ll look back and find out what''s special about thunder gathering. I can use it! " Xiang Shaoyun confessed, then went into his own courtyard''s unique closed house. The closure, Xiang Shaoyun is mainly for the harvest of sentiment thoroughly sort out some, and understand the key! A gust of wind, that is a kind of wind speed, at least can let his overlord jiuyoubu improve 30%, no matter! Bawang Jiuyou step is originally a top-level step. Xiang Shaoyun only holds the skin, but does not give full play to its essence! The power of wind itself represents speed, while footwork is the skill of increasing speed. Only by combining the two, can we play a faster speed! Xiang Shaoyun kept meditating on that gust of wind in his mind, feeling the invisibility and rapidity of the wind... That kind of feeling was realized by him little by little, which made him realize it thoroughly! I saw that he suddenly grew up, moving a wonderful body method, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step, step by step! After a long time, Xiang Shaoyun stopped his body, put a smile on his face and said, "yes, if you can capture the king''s consciousness, you can easily understand it. Now I can achieve nearly two or three percent power! If I reach Huagang realm and use Huagang to urge me, I can reach 70% of the power, and only after I enter Wangjing realm can I further understand this wind power! ". Xiang Shaoyun calmed down again, and began to realize the will of another king, which was a kind of indomitable will! It''s not easy to be a king in a state of mediocre conditions! Xiang Shaoyun seemed to see the king''s indomitable appearance, and saw that he made ten times more efforts than others. That kind of spiritual will is really worth learning! There is no fluke for a king! As long as willing to work hard, everything is possible! Xiang Shaoyun knows that his cultivation is not enough. If he can be as crazy as the king, he can go one step further! Thinking of this, he decided to work harder! Then, he took out the sword. He carefully looked at the sword, and looked at the five words "overlord and Tiandao" on the blade¡° What a powerful sword! Is this really the weapon of a top king? It''s absolutely impossible Xiang Shaoyun gently stroked the uneven blade and couldn''t help praising it. Even if it was a broken knife, he still felt that it might be his future sword! When a drop of blood was forced to drop onto the sword by him, the sword changed inexplicably! Chapter 93 Blood is the master! Advanced weapons are smart. If you want them to have a close relationship with their owners and use them better, you need to drop blood and have an inductive relationship with them. Only in this way can you be handy! After Xiang Shaoyun''s blood fell, the purple awn on the sabre sounded with the sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring! Roar! One dragon and one tiger, these are the top kings of beasts, and the awe inspiring momentum can make people scared! This dragon and tiger are all with purple Qi, and the power of thunder comes out. Besides the strong imperial Qi, there is the power of the sun. All of them show the horror of the spirit of the sword! Just when Xiang Shaoyun was shocked, the dragon and tiger bit Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the ability to respond at all. The dragon and the tiger have already wrapped him up. The dragon and the tiger are awed by Xiang Shaoyun! How can ordinary people resist such terrible power? Even if Xiang Shaoyun is a king, he feels suffocated. It seems that as long as he is weak, he will be eaten by the dragon and tiger! Under such deterrence, Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum was not weak, but aroused his desire to conquer. The nine stars in his body were like volcanic eruptions, and his spirit reached the peak. Facing the dragon and the tiger, he cheered, "in front of the overlord, the dragon has to plate for me, and the tiger has to lie for me! I am your master! ". As his voice fell, his breath rose, and all the way to the battle spirit of the eight star realm, and the purple bone and purple air in his body overflowed, making his whole body glittering with the power of purple thunder! At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun is just like the king above, who frightens nine days and ten places. The world dare not follow him! This is the rhythm of the king''s spirit rising again, and his tough and fearless heart is surging ceaselessly! Under Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum, the dragon and tiger felt the provocation, roared and dived to Xiang Shaoyun. All of a sudden, this dragon and tiger seems to have gone directly into Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit! The gift of meditation! Xiang Shaoyun''s meditation talent suddenly unfolded, forming a special space, and clearly saw the dragon and tiger! They are just wisps of essence. Naturally, they are not substance, and they are very weak. It seems that as long as you touch them lightly, they will die! "Surrender to me!" Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum is concentrated in the spirit of heaven. His king''s spirit is like a fish in water in this meditation space. It seems that he is the king here and can shake everything! The breath of the dragon and the tiger was assimilated and awed by the power of his king. They were struggling and roaring, but they were pale and powerless! Because they have entered the meditation space, they can''t escape any more! Finally, this dragon and tiger had to be soft and accepted Xiang Shaoyun''s assimilation! The momentum of this dragon and tiger is accompanied by Xiang Shaoyun''s King spirit, constantly entangled and fused, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s King momentum constantly improved! Xiang Shaoyun enjoys this pleasure, the whole person feels comfortable and calm, and the power of the stars in his body is also running super fast! The aura of the four sides of heaven and earth kept coming into his body, and many more concentrated on his spirit! Xiang Shaoyun, who was already a four-star force, is actually growing at a very fast speed! I don''t know how long later, Xiang Shaoyun finally put the momentum of dragon and tiger together and assimilated it with his own power of king! At the same time, an inexplicable Dao Jue appeared in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, and there was a unique posture. Holding a powerful sword, he kept chopping everywhere. Each sword contained the power of destroying heaven and earth, which was extremely terrifying! Overlord battle Tianjiu Dao! A bolt from the blue! The wind and cloud turn pale with one knife! Kill the river! A knife to destroy the body! Cut the mountains and rivers with one knife! Smash the world with one knife! A knife breaks the stars! A knife, the sun and the moon crisscross! A reversal of heaven and earth! This is the secret of overlord''s battle Tianjiu Dao, which is the same as the secret of overlord''s battle Tianjiu Dao in Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Xiang Shaoyun was completely shocked by the same breath! After a long time, Xiang Shaoyun finally recovered! "This, this overlord''s Battle Sword, does it come from the same place as the overlord''s inheritance I got? And how can this overlord fight Tianjiu Dao be so skillful? " Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming. At first, he saw that it was called bawangzhantiandao. He didn''t associate it with bawangzhantiandao. He thought it was just a coincidence of the same name! Now it seems that this overlord''s Battle Sword really has the same origin as the overlord''s inheritance he obtained! Maybe this sword is the relic left by the overlord, but I don''t know why it fell into the hands of the anonymous! No matter what, now in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands, it is predestined to let him become a new generation overlord! However, this pithy formula of overlord''s Tianjiu Dao is incomplete, only the complete pithy formula of the front four Dao, and the back five Dao has only the name, but no pithy formula. Just like overlord''s Tianjiu Dao, it is incomplete! But just four swords, the power is extremely terrible, with his current strength, it is almost impossible to show it! This is required to reach the realm of the king, you can control the power of the stars for your own use, then you can cultivate it! This is the same as many advanced combat skills he has always possessed. There is a treasure mountain but it can''t be used¡° It seems that we must go back to the place of inheritance when we have time! Maybe after I really go deep, I can get all the overlord inheritance! " Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. He was holding the secret of overlord battle, and had a feeling of flesh and blood connection with it. At the same time, his momentum burst out! I saw that the power of the virtual king turned into shape, and a dragon and a tiger appeared directly behind him, which made him more dignified! That nine days ten ground take me as the exalted momentum floats but comes out, the world who dares not from! This time, Xiang Shaoyun''s power of being king is more than doubled or even doubled! At least, they have been promoted more than ten times. In the face of the real Huagang suppression, they can be ignored. Even the Wangjing can no longer make him bend down! This is a transformation between virtual potential and real potential, a leap forward! A four-star warrior has the power of such a terrible king. I''m afraid that if I search all over the nine Shenzhou, I may not be able to find a second one! Strong is strong! This is just a little bit of grandeur that Xiang Shaoyun began to rise! Xiang Shaoyun after harvest these, began to pass! After he went out, he found zichanghe and Wang Zhenchuan waiting for him! Zichanghe brought him the news of an excellent cultivation place! Chapter 94 "Here you are, elder martial brother!" After seeing zichanghe and Wang Zhenchuan, Xiang Shaoyun warmly greets them. Looking at Wang Zhenchuan following zichanghe, he knows that Wang Zhenchuan has passed his elder martial brother''s examination and become his elder martial brother''s disciple. "See you, martial uncle!" Zichanghe hasn''t spoken yet. Wang Zhenchuan has already stood out on one side and politely saluted Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun also said with a rude smile, "ha ha, good nephew, good nephew, I knew you could pass my elder martial brother''s examination!". Now, he has found that Wang Zhenchuan''s strength has crossed the four grade star power, and has reached the requirements of zichanghe! It''s just that he doesn''t understand why Wang Zhenchuan has only reached this point now. You know, he has already given Wang Zhenchuan the star spring! No matter what, Wang Zhenchuan became his nephew, and he didn''t worry about it any more! "Zhenchuan is really good. You should cover him for me in the future!" Purple River showed a trace of satisfaction. "Don''t worry, I''m a martial uncle. Who can I cover if I don''t cover him?" Xiang Shaoyun patted his chest. "By the way, I heard elder Zhenpeng say that you want to find a place where you can gather thunder power. Is that true?" Zichanghe asks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "well, really, does elder martial brother know where it is?". Zichanghe nodded and said, "well, there''s a place in the beast mountain where the power of thunder and lightning is often gathered, but it''s a place with Lei Diao pan Ju. It''s not easy to get close to it!". "Where is it? I''ll go right away!" Xiang Shaoyun was very happy. He has purple bone, which is the unique purple bone of Xiang family. It can breed congenital thunder and lightning. If we can find a place to gather thunder, it will activate his purple bone power more terrifying, so as to improve his combat power more quickly! This is why he is eager to find the place of gathering thunder! "If it was in the past, I would not tell you. Even if Huagang was near, it would be hard for me to retreat. Now elder Zhenpeng is protecting you. I will tell you, and I also want to be in your light and practice there!" Zichanghe said. After a pause, he said, "look when you''re going to leave. I''ll take you there!". "Take a day off and go tomorrow!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, I''ll come back to you tomorrow!" Zichanghe answered, and then he was ready to take Wang Zhenchuan to leave. But after two steps, he stopped and looked back at Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "my master may come back to the hall of martial arts in the near future. Would you like to see him?". "Well, it depends! If it happens, I''m sure I''ll meet my elder martial brother''s master! " Xiang Shaoyun hesitated to answer a way. Xiang Shaoyun''s words are very ingenious. The last sentence "elder martial brother''s master" actually conveys his meaning. It''s only elder martial brother''s master Fu, not his master! Zichanghe was not a three-year-old. He could understand Xiang Shaoyun''s words. He said with a bitter smile, "I understand!". Xiang Shaoyun''s origin is extraordinary. Even if his master is a real king, people will not pay attention to him! Once the apprentice, now it is just a joke! After zichanghe left with Wang Zhenchuan, Xiang Shaoyun combed and washed. Looking at his pile of clothes to be washed, he said with a bitter smile, "it seems that we can find a maid to do this kind of work as soon as possible!". Thinking of this, he can''t help but flash in his mind that Lu Xiaoqing has another beautiful bow and zither sound! "Lu Xiaoqing is suitable to be a girl, but she is too persistent. As for that fierce woman, it would be good if she could be a maid, hehe!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. If the disciples of the martial hall heard Xiang Shaoyun''s heart, they would go crazy to destroy him! One is a pure beauty, and the other is the first beauty in their heart. It''s too much to be a maid! Xiang Shaoyun went out of his yard and called Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing to come over and prepare to have dinner together. But Xia Liuhua is in the middle of closing. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about him, so he goes to call Lu Xiaoqing! This time, Lu Xiaoqing didn''t come by herself. She came with Chen Xin! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mind drinking with another beautiful woman. It''s a wonderful thing! "Hello, Huan doesn''t welcome this beauty to eat!" Chen Xin asks Xiang Shaoyun carelessly. "Ha ha, of course you are welcome! Sister Chang''e has been drinking with me. It''s an honor no one else can ask for. " Xiang Shaoyun laughs. "I''m greedy, and I''m not afraid that younger martial sister Lu is jealous!" Chen Xin throws a wink to Xiang Shaoyun. "I won''t!" Lu Xiaoqing said with a trace of shyness. "You don''t need to be jealous. It''s better to eat meat. I think you''ve been practicing hard recently, and you''ve lost a lot of weight!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at Lu Xiaoqing and said. He can feel that Lu Xiaoqing''s strength improvement is not slow. He should really be practicing hard! This made him feel guilty, because he could imagine what she would be like when he left in the near future! When Xiang Shaoyun appeared with two beautiful women talking and laughing, many disciples cast envious eyes on him! Xiang Shaoyun and his two daughters went upstairs. It was a place where the disciples could go to eat! The food and wine provided here are not comparable downstairs! In addition to the first-class liquor, you can also enjoy the demon meat, which can replenish a lot of blood for the martial arts practitioners! Xiang Shaoyun has countless points. He can order delicious food here at will! Soon, a lot of good food and wine will be placed on a full table¡° Would it be a waste to order so much? " Lu Xiaoqing some distressed way. She knows that she has to deduct points from the meal here, and every point is not easy to get. She is just distressed for Xiang Shaoyun¡° Oh, I feel sorry for him even before I pass the door. I''m a good girl who knows how to run a family. Don''t miss someone Chen Xin glanced at Xiang Shaoyun¡° What waste? I''m afraid I can''t eat enough! Come on, two beauties, here''s to you! May you always be so beautiful Xiang Shaoyun didn''t seem to hear Chen Xin''s words, but poured a glass of wine to two women. The two women were naturally distracted by Xiang Shaoyun''s words! After drinking, Xiang Shaoyun gobbled up and didn''t care about the two beauties around him! Now, he is in a stage of growing body and strength. He eats a lot! Two women looked at him like this, both showed a kind smile! Isn''t Xiang Shaoyun more lovely? At this time, suddenly someone who didn''t know what to do came over and said, "Xinxin, why do you eat with such a vulgar person? You''d better come to me!". Chapter 95 This is Ye Tianlong who can''t stand Xiang Shaoyun! At this time, ye Tianlong is no longer a seven grade star power, but a step to eight grade star power! It can be seen that he has made a grade breakthrough again after going out for training! This time, ye Tianlong didn''t come to trouble specially, but he always liked Chen Xin, but Chen Xin didn''t say anything about him! Now see Chen Xin and Xiang Shaoyun mixed together, immediately angry, can''t help but come to fire! "Who are you? I don''t know you Chen Xin raised to lift an eye, peeped out a Gao Leng''s facial expression to come over of Ye Tianlong way. Ye Tianlong told her to be so intimate. Now people say they don''t know him. It''s like slapping him directly, which makes him feel uncomfortable! "Xinxin, you... Do you really want to do this to me?" Ye Tianlong said with a gloomy face. "Please, I said I don''t know you. Don''t be so intimate. I''ve got goose bumps!" Chen Xin made an exaggerated look. "Ye Shilong, she clearly doesn''t pay attention to you!" In Ye Tianlong''s side, a little brother Tianhuo said. Ye Tianlong suddenly burst away. He shifted his spearhead and pointed to Xiang Shaoyun, who was still eating and drinking. He said, "come out, I will fight you!". Xiang Shaoyun is still eating, ignoring Ye Tianlong''s provocation! "You are sick! Why do you challenge him? " Chen Xin is dissatisfied with Ye Tianlong. Lu Xiaoqing can''t help but say, "when you get angry, you can''t even move to other people. You are really unreasonable!". "You''re still not a man. You want a woman to stand up for you!" Ye Tianlong ignored the two women, but continued to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. This time, Xiang Shaoyun took out his ear and said, "where are the flies here? Are they bothering me?". Xiang Shaoyun''s words completely ignited Ye Tianlong''s anger, and ye Tianlong went to lift Xiang Shaoyun''s desk out of his mind! "Who dares to make trouble here! Don''t worry about it A faint voice reverberated here. Just about to start Ye Tianlong immediately stopped the action, and then took a deep breath, did not dare to start again. He knew that infighting could not happen in this restaurant, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable! "That''s it? It''s boring Xiang Shaoyun showed a disdainful color. "Xiang Shaoyun, I want to challenge you!" Ye Tianlong stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. "Are you sure you want to challenge me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked lazily, picking his teeth. "Yes, I want to challenge you Ye Tianlong once again solemnly said. "You''re going to challenge me?" Xiang Shaoyun stood up in vain and yelled. This sound is like thunder, momentum like rainbow, extremely frightening! Ye Tianlong only felt that there was invisible pressure on him, which made him step back and say "I, I..."! "You''re going to challenge me!". "You''re going to challenge me!". "You''re going to challenge me!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for ye Tianlong to finish his speech. He immediately asked three questions, one of which was much more terrible than the other. The power of the king immediately diffused out, and there was a dragon and tiger accompanying him, with incomparable prestige! Just now that greedy young man, as if suddenly turned into a prince, give people a kind of heart shock, a kind of inexplicable worship impulse! As for ye Tianlong, who was directly looked at by Xiang Shaoyun, he only felt that a dragon and a tiger were pouncing on him! Ah! Ye Tianlong was so flustered that he quickly fell back and hit the table and chair behind him, and fell down. Pa Pa! Fortunately, there was no one at that table, otherwise the people at that table would be in bad luck! "People like you deserve to challenge me? Go back to your mother''s womb and Practice for another hundred years, then come out again! " Xiang Shaoyun extremely hit people said. Ye Tianlong''s face is green and red. I don''t know why he can''t make a sound in his mouth! He felt that Xiang Shaoyun in front of him was not a lower level warrior at all, but he was facing a superior king, which made him breathless! Not only he, but also the people around him have this feeling. They dare not make a sound! As for Lu Xiaoqing and Chen Xin, they both look at Xiang Shaoyun with their baby lips. Their beautiful eyes are full of unspeakable feelings! Now Xiang Shaoyun''s temperament has gone up a notch! This charm is the rhythm of persuading people to kill! "Go away, don''t disturb my appetite here!" As soon as Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum receded, he didn''t look at Ye Tianlong at a glance. Instead, he waved his hand casually, disapproving. Xiang Shaoyun continued to eat and drink, but he did not forget to greet the two women and said, "what are you doing? Eat now! Don''t mention it. Ben is not bad at this point. "Come on, Shaoyun, I''ll give you a drink!" Chen Xin can''t help but raise her glass. Lu Xiaoqing looked at the strange light in her elder martial sister''s eyes, and immediately felt a sense of crisis! She has a kind of regret to bring her elder martial sister to come together suddenly¡° Come on, drink together Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care. He called and drank heavily! Drinking, he is not particularly good, but did not feel a little tasteless! The two women drank and ate with him. Although they didn''t gobble up like him, they let go a lot! As for ye Tianlong, he wants to leave the restaurant, but before he goes downstairs, he is stopped by the Deacon who guards the restaurant and asks him to compensate for the loss of tables and chairs! This loss he did not pay attention to, just feel particularly humiliating¡° Xiang Shaoyun, I have written down today''s humiliation! " Ye Tianlong roared in his heart. He is a genius in the hall of martial arts, and his strength has always been in the front spear. He is loved and concerned by many elders, and adored by many disciples! This time, it can be said that Xiang Shaoyun was severely humiliated, which made him lose face! The most important thing is that he thinks Chen Xin is on good terms with Xiang Shaoyun, which makes him unable to accept! This feud is really settled! Xiang Shaoyun also knows that he is ugly to Ye Tianlong and gives him another enemy, but he doesn''t mind! In his eyes, such a role is not even qualified to be seen in his eyes! After dinner, Xiang Shaoyun said goodbye to the two girls and rushed to the medicine hall. This time, he has to prepare some matters, so that he can be more secure in baizhushan! After arriving at the medicine hall, Xiang Shaoyun came here to pick things. The Deacon has turned a blind eye! Xiang Shaoyun is a special existence in the hall of martial arts. He can take whatever resources he wants! As long as it''s not too much! However, this time Xiang Shaoyun chose the treasure of Zhentang in the medicine hall, which frightened the Deacon¡° Boy, you can''t take it away! " The Deacon jumps over and says to Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 96 "Why can''t you take it away! It''s clearly here! " Xiang Shaoyun said. In front of him was a half of the stake, which was extremely black, like carbon wood, without any strange place at all! But this half of the stake is one of the treasures of the drugstore! The so-called lightning wood is the kind of strange trees that can often attract the thunder. It is born to fight against thunder and lightning, and it can be reborn after thunder and lightning again and again. It is said that after ninety-nine eighty-one thunder attacks, it can become a real lightning tree, fearless of all thunder and lightning strikes! The most important thing is that it can cultivate the power of thunder, which is the most powerful attack power in the world! In this way, lightning stroke wood is more important, and it is rare! Every lightning stroke tree is equivalent to the top grade spirit tree, and this half of the lightning stroke tree should have been struck many times before it became like this! Although it is like this, in fact, it still has vitality. As long as there is Lingquan irrigation, it can regain its vitality! "This is the treasure of the town hall. You can only watch it here! When it''s a thunderstorm, you need to take it out to lead the thunder! " The Deacon said nervously. Such a treasure of the town hall must be reserved to accumulate thunder power, which can be used by the elders who practice thunder power to break through occasionally! Even if Xiang Shaoyun is a special existence in the hall of martial arts, he can''t let him take it away! Xiang Shaoyun can see the Deacon''s nervousness. He wants to take lightning wood. He is afraid it is not easy. Instead of pestering about it, he chooses some other spare things! Then he left the medicine hall! Not long later, elder Zhenpeng appeared here and took lightning wood directly. The Deacon didn''t dare to say a word! Soon one day passed, and the next morning Xiang Shaoyun, Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe rushed to BaiHushan. Xiang Shaoyun went to baizhushan mainly for the purpose of gathering thunder. That place is at the junction of the periphery and the depth of baizhushan. It''s a dangerous place! The monsters there at least reached the level of big demon, and even the demon king came out from inside! Few people of many races dare to set foot there, unless it is the kind of existence above the kingdom! Xiang Shaoyun and his party are not in a hurry. Xiang Shaoyun makes Xiaobai bigger and rides it leisurely to Baihu mountain. He has to calm down and think about what to do next! He has to do a lot of things, which can not be imagined by others. He can''t take back everything that belongs to himself by blindly improving his strength. He needs a lot of people to follow him! In front of me, elder Zhenpeng and zichanghe have good strength here, but they are still far behind! Unless he really wants to cultivate them, maybe he can help them in the future! In addition, maybe he needs to find some diehard members. Without diehard, how can he go far alone? "If everyone is as gifted as benshao, we can consider cultivating a group of talents. It''s a pity!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Later, he urged Xiaobai to speed up the pace, all the way toward the beast mountain. When they came to BaiHushan, they drove in without stopping! "Shaoyun, be careful when you get here!" Purple River reminds to say. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "well, I know that!". Don''t look at him with Zhenpeng elder follow, but a little not sincerely, there will be accidents! Sure enough, before they got in far away, some monsters came out to attack! This time, Xiaobai actually volunteered and took the lead in launching the attack! Before that, Xiaobai swallowed the demon pill and got another tiger tooth, which has been improving in a low-key way. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know which step his strength has reached. He has also reached the later stage of the medium demon in his mind! Sure enough, when Xiaobai became powerful, the demon in front of him was easily trampled to death! "Young master, you are a powerful monster. You will soon reach the realm of great demon!" Zhenpeng elder can feel Xiaobai''s strength and can''t help but shout. "Yes, and blood should not be as simple as ordinary striped tiger!" Zichanghe rode on the wolf. His wolf had already told him this. It''s not easy! "Ha ha, hope! In fact, I would like it to be able to speak earlier. It''s not so difficult to communicate! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Generally speaking, monsters can only speak when they reach the late stage of the great demon. I believe it is not far away from this step!" Elder Zhenpeng took the side road. "Xiaobai, do you hear me? I''ll try to reach the big demon realm as soon as possible, and then I can have a good talk with the boss!" Xiang Shaoyun stroked Xiaobai''s fur. "Old man, old man, I can actually say what you people say!" All of a sudden, Xiaobai turned to Xiang Shaoyun and made a very soft voice. All of a sudden, three people are completely stunned¡° Ha ha, Xiaobai, when did you talk? You didn''t tell me earlier Xiang Shaoyun holds Xiaobai and says with great joy. Xiang Shaoyun is still a teenager. Although he is very mature and experienced in many times, he still has a teenager''s heart! When his partner can speak, he is ecstatic from the heart¡° It didn''t take long to digest tiger teeth! It''s just that I''m afraid it''s not good! " Xiaobai is embarrassed to respond to Xiang Shaoyun¡° What''s the matter with this? Just talk about it! Come on, let''s move on. Let''s have a good chat on the way! " Xiang Shaoyun rode Xiaobai on his way. Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe looked at each other, and they all showed an incredible color! Before reaching the realm of the big demon, he can speak to others. Even Wang Zhong doesn''t have this ability! Is Xiaobai the emperor? In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the three of them arrived near the junction of the periphery and the depth of Baihuo mountain. When they got here, their line became very tight. Many monsters will emerge one after another, and the number is appalling. If they encounter monsters, they can only escape! Fortunately, zichanghe was familiar with the way and avoided many big demon territory, which made it easy for them to get here. In fact, according to the meaning of elder Zhenpeng, he wanted to take them to the place of gathering thunder, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t let him do it! In the territory inhabited by demons, flying in directly is to provoke the demons. Once the demons come, how can the little king resist? No one knows this better than Xiang Shaoyun! Half a day later, Xiang Shaoyun and they are finally close to the place of gathering thunder that zichanghe said! Yo yo! There are many thunder Eagles hovering over the high school, and they dive to their position! Chapter 97 Lei Diao is a kind of demon born to like near thunder, belonging to the sky overlord level monster! Their attack power contains the thunder power, appears extremely domineering! Xiang Shaoyun as soon as they approached, they were immediately found by them, and there was a big demon level in the diving thunder carving! "Dares to approach our Lingdi the human to be damned!" Thunder Eagle exclaimed. "No, let''s go back first, or we''ll meet more thunder Eagles!" Zichanghe lost his voice. "Back what back, old Peng killed with the fastest speed!" Xiang Shaoyun flashed the fierce color way. As Xiang Shaoyun''s words fell, Zhenpeng elder no longer kept a low profile and directly attacked him. He clapped his hands angrily and several powerful firepower surged out. Bang bang! The power of the king can''t be borne by the big demon! What''s more, elder Zhenpeng has reached the realm of second grade flying in one step, which is not far from the realm of third grade! With his palm power, he smashed these diving thunder sculptures! "Pour on the corpse water, don''t let any bloody smell overflow!" Xiang Shaoyun ordered. Zhenpeng elder hands more than a bottle, immediately in front of the front will blow down the thunder carving to pour in the past. "Go back to the woods and wait for the thunderstorm!" Xiang Shaoyun said again. Now, they are in the open space. It''s easy for the thunder eagle to find their whereabouts! Another point is that it''s not a thunderstorm now. Even if they rush to the land of thunder, they will get nothing! Zichanghe had some flesh pains and said, "that''s a big demon thunder carving! Carrying it back can change a lot of Lingjing! ". "As long as you have strength, how many big demons are not enough to kill, then you won''t want this!" Xiang Shaoyun faces the purple river. "That''s true. Elder martial brother is shortsighted!" Zichanghe said with a smile. After they returned to the woods, they ate some dried meat and waited for the thunderstorm to come! This is the place of gathering thunder. When it rains, it can gather thunder! Generally speaking, this lightning can''t be absorbed directly, even the king can''t do it! At most, it can absorb some thunder force and strengthen its own strength! This is a great harvest for ordinary people! You must know that the thunder is a terrible force from heaven. Every ray of thunder contains more energy than you can imagine. Extraordinary people can absorb it! Xiang Shaoyun has purple bone, which is an ancient inheritance bone with unimaginable ability! Xiang Shaoyun is eager to improve. He has to rely on the ability of purple bone, even if he hates the bone! As for, purple bone can hold the power of thunder, he is not clear, he just want to find that kind of residual thunder force absorption is enough! Otherwise, with his current strength, any ray of lightning can split him into ashes! The waiting process is not short. After all, no one can predict the weather change. It''s impossible to wait patiently! There was nothing to do. They were all meditating. As for Xiaobai and Canglang, they were all quiet! In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the weather became a little dark up! It seems that this thunderstorm day will come in one or two days! At this time, not far above the sky, there are many thunder Eagles excited! They keep making a scream, and they are extremely excited, which is the precursor of their prediction of lightning! "Not quite right! There are more and more thunder sculptures. What''s the matter? " Zichanghe whispered. "What''s wrong? They like thunderstorm weather. It can make them stronger." Elder Zhenpeng answered. "That said, the last time I came here, it was a thunderstorm, but there were not so many thunder sculptures!" The Purple River is the main road. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun frowned, "I''m afraid that one of them will be born!", After a pause, he pointed to a direction and said, "do you see that they all fly regularly, forming a defense like an iron bucket. Once they get close, they are afraid that they will attack them in groups!". Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe by Xiang Shaoyun said, immediately aware of this one strange! They all screamed "shame!" in their hearts. Xiang Shaoyun is smaller than them, and his strength is not as good as them, but this insight is not comparable to them! "What should we do? It''s almost impossible for us to get close to the thunder carving king once he appears!" Purple River showed the color of depression. "That''s right. If the thunder carving king appears, I''m afraid I can''t protect you all!" Zhenpeng is a veteran. The fighting power of the demon beast is generally much stronger than that of the Terran. Moreover, the demon king, who combines attack and speed, is not so easy to deal with. "Maybe this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity!" Xiang Shaoyun squinted. "Little Lord, you, you don''t want to fight the idea of the demon king!" Elder Zhenpeng guessed. Purple River in the side showed the color of horror, this idea will not be too crazy¡° Let''s wait and see what happens first Xiang Shaoyun suppresses the impulse. Half a day later, dark clouds, heaven on the formation of a devil like face, giving a very strong sense of repression¡° Young master, do you want to take out the lightning wood? We can also receive the thunder! " Elder Zhenpeng suggested¡° No, wait a minute! " Xiang Shaoyun is very calm. All of a sudden, the sky was torn apart, and the thunder fell from the sky like a dragon. Boom boom! This time, the sky thunder was very dense. It exploded many times in the blink of an eye and broke the sky several times! Yo yo! Many thunder sculptures screamed wildly, they all scattered from the place of gathering thunder and blocked all around! All of a sudden, a dark shadow rushed up from below, and the long wings stretched out, three or four meters long, which was quite spectacular! This is a big demon peak level thunder carving, it is going to those lightning strikes! Boom boom! A burst of thunder and lightning fell down, directly attacking the thunder carving! Thunder, who can stop it! Thunder carving neighing, struggling, evil, full of a fight! As long as it survives this thunder robbery and becomes the demon king, it can achieve great success¡° Young master, what should we do? " Elder Zhenpeng is a little anxious. Either now, or take out the lightning wood, lead the thunder! Xiang Shaoyun looked at the dense thunder sculptures and hesitated in his heart! He wants to rush up immediately and go to a place where thunder and lightning are concentrated. The effect will be better for him! But in the present situation, he wanted to take risks and felt that it was too dangerous! Just when he was about to make up his mind, he suddenly found that someone was attacking the thunder eagle in the breakthrough¡° It''s the king Elder Zhenpeng called softly. Chapter 98 The king is the existence of the flying realm, and can already fly high above the sky and look down on the earth! At this time, a king who couldn''t see clearly rushed to the thunder carving in the breakthrough. The speed was as fast as lightning. He broke through many thunder carving blockades in the blink of an eye! Yo yo! In the innermost guard of the thunder carving are big demon level existence, they are not the king, but in the air is an absolute advantage, when aware of the attack on the enemy, immediately screamed, and launched an attack on the incoming! These thunder sculptures can spit out the power of thunder and lightning. They can be launched together to make the thunder powerful in the middle of the sky, and there are sky thunder falling from high altitude. Even the king can''t resist it! But the king was powerful enough. He kept dancing with a purple gun and grabbed the thunder carving. The figure kept approaching the thunder carving in the breakthrough! It''s a pity that the thunder eagles are standing in the way of life and death, which makes the thunder eagles in the breakthrough almost successful! "Elder Zhenpeng, give me the lightning wood! Take me to fly, elder martial brother, you can do it by yourself, "Xiang Shaoyun said immediately. Zhenpeng elder did not hesitate, will be behind the lightning wood to Xiang Shaoyun, and a will Xiang Shaoyun to lift in the hand, toward the land of gathering thunder fly past. Elder Zhenpeng did his best and flew very fast. He was close to the past between several breaths. In addition, the thunder carving is fighting with the king, which gives them a chance to break in! "Who wants to do good to Xiaolei Wang?" All of a sudden, someone''s voice started. Then, there are two figures flying out from the other direction, directly in front of Zhenpeng elder and Xiang Shaoyun. "We''re just here to borrow some Lei Li, and please excuse me!" Elder Zhenpeng doesn''t know the two people in front of him, but he knows that they are both kings, but it''s not easy to rush directly! "Go away immediately, Xiao Lei Wang is preparing to capture Lei Diao Wang as a mount. No one of you can get close to him, or he will die immediately!" One of the kings yelled. When elder Zhenpeng wanted to say something else, Xiang Shaoyun said, "don''t talk nonsense with them. If you don''t give it to them, just break in!". Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait any longer. He feels that purple bone in his body is abnormal. He is eager to absorb thunder and lightning. He can''t help releasing it! Elder Zhenpeng listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s order, but he didn''t think about it, so he speeded up and attacked the past. The two men immediately stop, the king of the gas filled to open, overbearing attack against Zhenpeng elder and Xiang Shaoyun attack. Elder Zhenpeng didn''t even think about it, so he took out the Wang Bing Xiang Shaoyun gave him and chopped them angrily. Fortunately, the strength of the other two was almost the same as that of him, maybe even worse than that of him. With the help of Wang Bing, he forced them to retreat. Elder Zhenpeng has no heart to fight and rushes directly. "Asshole, if it affects Xiaolei Wang, you will all be killed!" The two kings came after him and exclaimed. They tried their best to fight, and the terrible fighting power surged in. Once they were hit, even the ten thousand jin boulders would become dregs! Elder Zhenpeng speeds up his pace and cuts angrily from time to time. He tries his best to protect Xiang Shaoyun from any harm! It is so, but it makes it difficult for him to get rid of these two people! "Put me down, you deal with them, I''ll go up alone!" Xiang Shaoyun made a quick decision. He knows very well that if elder Zhenpeng, in order to protect him, makes elder Zhenpeng bind his hands and feet instead, and can''t play his due fighting power, so he must leave elder Zhenpeng''s scope, so elder Zhenpeng can stop the other side! Zhenpeng elder heard Xiang Shaoyun''s firm tone, but he didn''t hesitate any more. After avoiding the two men''s attack, he fell down and sent Xiang Shaoyun down with soft power. Elder Zhenpeng almost let him be attacked by the two men. Fortunately, he hid fast enough, but there was still a scar on his shoulder! "I''ll have a good fight with you Elder Zhenpeng is angry. He hasn''t had a good fight since he became king! Now there are two similar opponents, let him arouse the heart of a warlike, also want to know his current combat power in the end reached what step! Elder Zhenpeng, holding a high-level Wang Bing, even wielded the high-level fighting skills that Xiang Shaoyun passed to him. The fighting power soared, forcing the two kings to fight with all their strength. They could not help but distract themselves from Xiang Shaoyun! Of course, in their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is just a small star power realm. I''m afraid he can''t even pass the thunder carving, and it won''t affect their master''s major events! It was in this way that Xiang Shaoyun was able to rush towards the land of gathering thunder with all his strength. He didn''t want to delay too much time. Once he missed this opportunity, he didn''t know when the thunderstorm would come! Hegemonic Tianjue was used fast by him, and the shadows remained in place! This speed at least reached the eighth grade or even the ninth grade star power! But he hasn''t run for long, a few Zhongpin thunder eagles will dive down to his position! They are just the thunder Eagles left in the periphery. They are not qualified to guard their kings in the central area. They can only guard in the periphery! Their claws, their sharp mouth, are all aimed at Xiang Shaoyun attack, but also accompanied by a trace of purple thunder force, appears extremely sharp! Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent is on. He can see their flying trajectory clearly, and the lightning gun comes out in a hurry¡° Get out of here Xiang Shaoyun''s long gun is in his hand, which is like a tiger''s predation. The powerful spears stab him in several directions. Poof, poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s strength today is different from that of the past. He is very fast and has a good grasp of it. After a few shots, the thunder eagles are stabbed immediately! A lot of carving blood immediately spilled on his face, let him feel the smell of blood! Xiang Shaoyun licked the carving blood for a while, and his face showed a very firm color, saying, "I must go up!". Xiang Shaoyun is like the wind. The faster the wind blows, the faster the trees block him. The thunder sculptures can''t surround him all at once! They are the overlord in the high altitude, but on the trees and land, it is not necessarily their battle form! Xiang Shaoyun cleverly evaded their pursuit, and is getting closer and closer to the mine gathering area! Above, many thunder eagles are attacking the little thunder King crazily! That little thunder king is extremely overbearing, all the way to the thunder carving king before, want to take it strong! Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun is under much less pressure¡° We can''t go any further ahead, it''s all the existence of the big demon level! " Xiang Shaoyun paid secretly, then quickly climbed up to an old tree. At this time, a sky thunder splits toward his position. Chapter 99 Tianlei is extremely swift and violent. It''s basically in the blink of an eye! Xiang Shaoyun is not ready yet! Fortunately, those thunder Eagles came in time and just fell on top of his head, blocking the sky thunder! Boom! The sky thunder is merciless. In the blink of an eye, it cuts the thunder carving which is close to the level of big demon. In an instant, the carving body turns into a ball of blood and drops onto Xiang Shaoyun''s face! Not only that, but also a continuous ray of thunder makes Xiang Shaoyun feel numb and painful! At this time, the purple bone in his body finally had a movement, a suction suddenly appeared, directly inhaled the thunder force into his body. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the lightning that flashed everywhere from time to time, and it became hot. It was as if he regarded the lightning as food, not a disastrous and terrible power! This kind of yearning feeling, as if is the most primitive, from the bottom of my heart inexplicable feeling! As a result of the thunder carving was cut down, some of the nearby small demon and medium demon level thunder carving were too scared to attack, which also gave Xiang Shaoyun a chance! He took out the lightning wood, tore its cloth open, raised it in the air and exclaimed, "the power of thunder, come on!". This kind of suicidal behavior is really crazy! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t plan to be like this either. According to his original plan, he was close to the place where thunder gathered. Then he put down the lightning wood to attract the power of the sky thunder. Then he absorbed some residual thunder force to forge. It should be enough! But now, he felt that he could bear the thunder! Purple bone''s desire made him extremely hungry! Boom! Suddenly, a sky thunder seems to feel the existence of lightning wood, directly cut through the sky, to Xiang Shaoyun where the tree split! "My mother!" Xiang Shaoyun seems to be able to see the track of the thunder. The power contained in it is absolutely terrible. Even the king can only escape! He was extremely timid, but still clinging to lightning wood, because at this moment, he was not allowed to retreat! Bang! The sky thunder thundered on the lightning stroke wood and directly cut him down from the tree, and the tree also fell in response to the sound! Xiang Shaoyun only thinks that tens of thousands of power is all over the lightning wood, but he himself holds the lightning wood, the whole person is not good! These electric power simply walked on him, the whole was scorched by thunder like carbon! These thunder and lightning power contains the most powerful power, each ray is enough to electrocute life! Xiang Shaoyun also has this feeling! However, when he felt dying, purple bone greedily swallowed up! Whoosh! In a flash, the electric power all over him rushed towards his little purple bone. Purple bone is full of mysterious power. It absorbs thunder in the blink of an eye, making Xiang Shaoyun''s pain disappear completely! Even so, Xiang Shaoyun''s body is still numb, and it''s hard to move! The most fatal thing is that lightning wood is still held by him, not let go at all! It''s not that he doesn''t want to let go, but that the lightning wood seems to stick to him, so that he can''t discard it! "This is terrible! Lei Gu must carry it Xiang Shaoyun has a feeling of crying without tears. Another thunder fell down! Xiang Shaoyun, like the previous time, had almost no ability to resist. He was defeated! Fortunately, this time, he had been prepared. The overlord battle Tianjue was moving at full speed. The nine stars opened together. Even the sea of stars was activated by him. Be sure to carry the thunder! You know, he is the most likely to be the target of Tianlei attack when he is holding lightning wood. If purple bone can''t carry it, he will die! Tianlei is powerful and overbearing. Every one of them runs all over the lightning wood and his whole body! This time, in addition to the purple bone in motion, the nine stars and the star sea heaven and earth launched together to absorb these thunder forces! The power of thunder and lightning let Xiang Shaoyun keep smoking. His hair was smoking, and his body was even worse! Before he had finished digesting the power of the second thunder, several more thunders came to his direction in the blink of an eye! Yo yo! The thunder carving king, who is still short of the last step, roars one after another. The eagle wings are constantly fanning, chasing the thunder! It''s demon Dan has begun to condense, absolutely can''t make any mistakes! As long as the last step is completed, it can become the real demon king! But at the critical moment, most of Tianlei''s power broke through and shifted its direction, making it extremely depressed! "Don''t try to escape. Give it to my king! Or you will die today The king, known as Xiao Lei Wang, swooped down and stabbed a thunder gun at Lei Diao! Many thunder guns are falling like snakes. The power of each gun is startling, and the end is terrible! Fortunately, the power of those thunder was so terrible that the little thunder king didn''t dare to attack, otherwise the thunder carving would be suppressed! The thunder carving falls into the sky thunder, and the demon body is blown to pieces, but its power is not comparable to that of the ordinary thunder carving. It has been carried down! It was it that blocked most of the thunder that made Xiang Shaoyun take a breath! Purple bone greedily sucks a lot of thunder, and nine stars also get great harvest, making Xiang Shaoyun''s body save a lot of thunder power! Now, his whole person has thunder and lightning, just like an electric man, lying on the ground, pumping more than! If someone died early, he would still be alive! However, if there was another burst of thunder, he was afraid that he would really hang up! I don''t know if he''s too unlucky. There''s a wave of thunder coming down¡° Ah! Beast, this is your life! Damn it The little thunder king was struck by a sky thunder. He almost didn''t split it in half. He realized that the sky thunder that came down this time was the thunder punishment from the monster''s robbery! If any monster wants to step into the demon king, it will trigger thunder punishment, baptize himself, condense the demon Dan, and achieve the demon king realm at one stroke! It''s just that it''s extremely dangerous to trigger your own thunder punishment. If you can''t cross it, you''ll be dead! Xiao Lei Wang always thought that Lei Diao was in the penalty of crossing thunder, so he wanted to wait for it to break through and take it down at one stroke! I didn''t expect that now it''s just thunder in thunderstorm days, and the real thunder penalty begins! The most important thing is that he broke into the thunder penalty of Lei Diao. He will be locked by the thunder penalty and robbed together! Boom boom! The thunder punishment of demon king is combined with the thunder of nature, which makes the thunder more dense and terrible! The most important thing is that this Lei Diao is next to Xiang Shaoyun. Now it''s going to be robbed by one person¡° That''s the end of it Xiang Shaoyun''s brain suddenly became blank! Chapter 100 Boom boom! A lot of thunder kept falling wildly, and the trees here were flying wildly, and the thunder and fire were everywhere! As for the little Lei Wang, he was also designed by Lei Diao to make him cross the thunder robbery together! It scared him to death, and he had to flee here with all his strength! However, even if he ran away, Ray would catch up with him that day, but his strength would be weaker! As for Xiang Shaoyun, it''s a complete tragedy! He can''t move at all. He can only enjoy this thunder attack passively! It''s a big ticket! Many thunder falls on the thunder carving, and some of them are attracted by the lightning wood and fall on Xiang Shaoyun! Everything around here was devastated, countless lightning filled the scene, raging around! The trees become dregs, the flowers and plants become fire, the land becomes pits, and the flesh and blood fly everywhere! Lei Diao is growling. His whole body is already hurt, but the demon Dan is more and more condensed! As long as you get through, everything will be reborn, and you will become the king of Wushang demon! Xiang Shaoyun thought he was going to die when he was lying, but the purple bone in his body kept growing up! Is not to grow a purple bone, but the waist and spine from the original a small section of purple, slowly rendering into more purple! With the growth of these purple, the waist ridge thunder became very hard, and it also showed a breath of ancient mulberry, and many moving lightning were eaten away by it! The pure and incomparable thunder power revolves around the purple bone. The nine stars are in full swing, and the sea of stars is like a river of stars, a vast sky! It is this situation that makes Tianlei more and more furious, and many Tianlei keep falling! That Lei Diao wants to die! It kept wailing and struggling. Normally, the thunder penalty has been passed, but why are there so many days of thunder falling! Fortunately, the main goal of these Tianlei has changed, and Xiang Shaoyun has left! With this wave of terrible thunder falling, the lightning wood was blown off directly, revealing a trace of semen purple liquid! If someone saw this scene, he would exclaim "thunder liquid!". Thunder liquid, this is a kind of high-quality liquid bred from thunder. Every drop has unimaginable power! However, I don''t know whether it is the energy of the lightning stroke wood itself or the sky thunder that just fell! In short, this is a great opportunity! At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s body was full of purple bone. A terrible sucking force burst out of his body and directly absorbed the thunder liquid! When this silk thunder liquid comes in, it immediately seeps on the purple bone. Just after the thunder liquid seeps in, the power of purple thunder is so powerful that the stars in Xiang Shaoyun''s body surge up! Roar! All of a sudden, a shadow like a purple dragon condenses. It keeps roaring at the sky. It seems that it wants to break away from this prison and soar on the nine days! With the appearance of the purple dragon shadow, Xiang Shaoyun''s nine stars and the sea of stars have gained great power! Xiang Shaoyun''s strength soared again! This is a lot of thunder after washing, the potential in his body again squeezed out a lot, and then there are these pure power combination of thunder liquid, it is difficult to improve! Xiang Shaoyun himself is the late strength of the fourth grade. When these forces burst, he directly broke into the realm of the fifth grade star power! Moreover, this power is still inexhaustible, and it is still advancing all the way. In the early stage of Wupin, in the middle stage of Wupin, in the late stage of Wupin, there is almost no way to hinder the liupin level, and it is directly rushed past! However, none of this has stopped! These forces are just like the flood without dyke. They are constantly pounding. Their strength is still rising, but they are completely out of Xiang Shaoyun''s control! If so, he must be possessed, or directly burst body and die! Roar! The purple dragon''s continuous roar directly breaks through Xiang Shaoyun''s body, showing unparalleled dragon power and frightening all sides! The thunder carving king who has not been far away is scared by Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden Purple Dragon shadow! It has not yet fully recovered the shape of the tottering, and finally can not bear the terrible imperial authority, directly hit on the ground! Yo yo! The king of thunder carving roared with a look of horror. At the same time, he felt the irresistible consciousness, which made him have an impulse to serve as a minister. It was like facing a real Thunder Dragon, with the same breath, he had to obey! The purple dragon has not completely broken free, then dissipated in the invisible! As for Xiang Shaoyun, the whole person is in the state of suspended animation! If he can''t control that power, his internal organs will explode and die! At this time, Lei Diao got a chance to breathe, and the demon Dan quickly gathered the thunder force in all directions, quickly completed the last step, and became the real demon king! Not only that, but also its power has reached the peak of Yipin demon king! This is that it absorbed a lot of thunder power before the robbery, and then took the opportunity to break through, the power has been extremely powerful! Just like this, it can reach the present state in one step, and it is close to the second grade demon king state! However, it wanted to take the opportunity to leave, but it couldn''t help looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s position. It found that Xiang Shaoyun was surrounded by thunder and lightning. The overbearing power made him feel palpitating, but it also made him feel very close! I saw its carving eyes whirled quickly, but it flew to Xiang Shaoyun, and its carving claws grabbed Xiang Shaoyun. Yo yo! After it screamed a few times, it took Xiang Shaoyun and flew to the heart of the gathering thunder. It''s just its site. There are many thunder sculptures living here. It''s hard for ordinary people to get close to it! With its scream, countless thunder Eagles gallop over, once again forming a net like blockade! Elder Zhenpeng just came here. He saw that there were thunder sculptures all over the sky. He stopped his body immediately. He couldn''t find Xiang Shaoyun at all¡° Young master, is something wrong? " Elder Zhenpeng''s face became dignified. No matter whether Xiang Shaoyun has an accident or not, he must look for it carefully! Otherwise, when they come back, it will be a big trouble! Elder Zhenpeng doesn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun is no longer around here. Instead, he is taken away by King Lei Diao! After the thunder carving King brought Xiang Shaoyun to its territory, he carved a purple spirit grass from a place! Hua Lei Cao! This is a kind of special elixir growing in the land of gathering thunder. It can divide the thunder power, weaken the damage of thunder power and smooth the damage of thunder! This plant of thunder grass was sent to Xiang Shaoyun by thunder carving king! Chapter 101 Hualei grass is worthy of being a medium level spirit grass. When it falls into Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth, it immediately suppresses part of the thunder power and makes the thunder power more gentle! Hualei grass is not really to remove thunder power, but to appease, reduce its destructive power, and make it easier to surrender! Just like this, those Leili who scurry in disorder are restrained for a short time, which makes Xiang Shaoyun recover a trace of Qingming! His strong consciousness is reviving rapidly, and his belief that he is tenacious and not easy to give up is constantly converging! His talent of meditation did not know whether he was stimulated by these thunder forces. He became very keen, as if he could see the bad situation in his body! I saw that every place in his body was full of thunder and lightning, and every place was on the edge of explosion. If there was no way to solve it, thunder grass could not save him! "Give me the secret of overlord battle!" Xiang Shaoyun understands his situation, but without thinking about it, he roars and runs the battle formula to lead many thunder forces into the stars. It''s just that his meridians are all thunder force. The power is terrible. It''s hard to squeeze in at one time! The most hateful thing is that purple bone seems to be in a saturated state now, and it doesn''t absorb the sky thunder force any more! If it''s powerful, no matter how much thunder it has, it can swallow it. Maybe it''s because Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is too low, which affects its play! Or purple bone is in an evolutionary shape, no longer need strength support! At this moment, he is the only one who can save himself! "Star sea heaven and earth, refine for me!" Xiang Shaoyun shifts his direction and begins to practice the universe of Xinghai! The power needed by Xinghai universe is huge, and these thunder forces can really satisfy it, but this is not the only one! Xinghai heaven and earth need all kinds of power to moisten, but can''t rely on Leili to moisten, that will make it become a star sea of destruction, not a star sea of savings! Nevertheless, the universe of Xinghai has become as big as six square meters! This is the effect of thunder refining and chemical superposition after his realm is improved! But it is not enough, there are still many forces need to be transferred, he can turn risk into appropriate! "Overlord fighting the sky sword!" Xiang Shaoyun is in a hurry. He sees the overlord''s sword in the stars. It is trying to absorb the thunder force, but it is isolated by the stars. It can''t absorb it! Xiang Shaoyun noticed its existence. Without thinking about it, he opened up the universe of Xinghai, and directed all the power of meridians there! Bawangzhantiandao became extremely excited. It kept flashing, and the dragon and tiger appeared. It absorbed a lot of thunder force and made the blade feel bright and revived! "The black gold stone melts me!" Xiang Shaoyun can feel the situation of overlord''s battle with Tiandao. Although it is absorbing these thunder forces, it has not been able to recover completely. It is too badly damaged! Therefore, we must add materials to it and give it a chance to repair! The black gold stone was acquired by Xiang Shaoyun in the place of distribution and trading. He wanted to cultivate his own magic weapon, but with the overlord''s sword, he gave up the idea! Overlord battle Tiandao has something to do with him. If it can be made thoroughly, it may not be impossible to become his own magic weapon! Blackstone is very hard, but under the power of the thunder, it has softened a lot! The most important thing is that bawangzhantiandao seems to be conscious. It absorbs it, sticks to its body and is entangled by it! "It''s not enough, there''s still a lot of power!" After Xiang Shaoyun transferred a lot of thunder power, he felt much better, but it was not enough. There were still many thunder power! He thought quickly and finally made a decision! He gathered the rest of Reilly towards the first star. Benming star is a part of God that is naturally bred by human beings. Only with it can we make great progress in the cultivation of martial arts and become a master! Usually the stars seem to be a little bit bright, not as big as a tail finger, but it contains countless vast feeling! Generally speaking, Xingli realm is the beginning of awakening the stars, while Huagang realm is the transformation from Xingli to gangjing. Only after Wangjing can it ignite the fire of the stars and give full play to the infinite potential of the stars! Now Xiang Shaoyun directly integrates Lei Li into the first star, rather than dividing it equally. This is actually an extremely risky act! Lei Li has not been thoroughly refined, and is in a state of extreme dryness. How can the stars in his little star power realm be absorbed! This kind of ability to absorb external forces into the stars can only be achieved by Huagang masters! When these thunder forces fell into the star, Xiang Shaoyun felt a pain, as if the star was about to be directly exploded. That kind of taste made him feel that he was about to die! Fortunately, Overlord battle Tianjue has exerted its power. It constantly dredges the strength of various meridians, constantly compresses the thunder force, and forcibly suppresses its most explosive side. Coupled with the role of transforming thunder grass, these thunder forces drive straight into the first star! Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun kept roaring. The pain was endless, and it would tear him apart! That feeling of dying is really hard for him! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s willpower keeps climbing, which is the inheritance of willpower from the king of Wu palace! That tenacious belief constantly blesses, causes his spiritual domain unceasingly to expand¡° Ben Shao hasn''t got revenge, and hasn''t regained my own foundation. How can he just hang up like this! Just a little thunder, suppress it for me Xiang Shaoyun''s willpower broke through to another level and forced him to break the shackles, which made him forget the pain and constantly squeeze the residual strength in his body into the stars. This star seems to feel Xiang Shaoyun''s infinite idea, its flashing light is getting bigger and bigger, as if it has really become a real star, which completely receives many thunder forces, and the continuous lightning forces are rippling around it, making it like a thunder star, full of vast and pure thunder forces. When the star became like this, Xiang Shaoyun''s purple bone thunder force changed again and reflected together with the star, which made the space of the sea of stars turn into a hazy purple air, with dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping, and the noble air was amazing! These purple Qi quickly permeated Xiang Shaoyun''s meridians, viscera, bones... Those injuries, moistened by these purple Qi, actually kept recovering! Lei Diao Wang, who had been waiting for him, was shocked! It doesn''t see the change of Xiang Shaoyun''s inner body, but the change of Xiang Shaoyun''s outer body! Xiang Shaoyun''s body cracked! Chapter 102 Is Xiang Shaoyun dying? No, he''s not dying. He''s peeling. There is a saying that people are reborn, but this is only after the warrior has reached a state of extreme terror. That kind of state is to take off the old skin, replace the internal organs, radiate new vitality, create a new body of life, and reach the stage of rejuvenation. That realm is basically the existence of legend! However, Xiang Shaoyun is peeling now. It looks like his whole body is cracking. In fact, he is changing his skin. What a state Xiang Shaoyun is. It''s unbelievable that he has just changed his skin! In addition, his internal organs are also undergoing a new rebirth, and the vitality becomes more vigorous. Don''t underestimate these new vitality, which can at least let Xiang Shaoyun have the life yuan that others can''t compare! In other words, even if Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have any improvement in his future strength, his Shouyuan is longer than any warrior in Xingli realm, even in Huagang realm. This kind of peeling process is not long, and soon Xiang Shaoyun''s scorched black skin is taken off, revealing a layer of skin as tender and smooth as a baby. It''s just that women feel jealous when they see it! How can a man have such smooth and delicate skin? Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wake up immediately. All kinds of changes were still going on in his body. A large part of the waist and spine has become purple, and the purple thunder bone also shows strange lines. It feels like dragon scales, and the scales cover the thunder bone. If someone can see it, the waist and spine is a sign of dragon! It''s really an amazing change! In addition, he has completed the fusion of the overlord''s sword and the black gold stone. The original damaged appearance has been repaired, but it doesn''t look as broken as before. The most important thing is that it''s full of thunder, which makes the sword look so powerful! I don''t know what grade it is now. Maybe it''s Wang Bing, or it''s not even a third class weapon. But it has the power of thunder, and it can definitely compete with Wang Bing. In addition, the reaction between bawangzhantiandao and Xiang Shaoyun has become closer! Perhaps it is because it has recovered some of the original reason, or Xiang Shaoyun is really predestined with it, in short, there is a sense of flesh and blood! In addition, the star that has been infused with a lot of thunder power also changes a lot. It looks much bigger than ordinary stars, and more purple. At a glance, it is much more dazzling. Needless to say, this is the result of accumulating a lot of thunder force. There are also channels in his body becoming larger, viscera being washed marrow again, bones becoming hard... These changes are earth shaking. Xiang Shaoyun used the talent of meditation to look inside for a while, and finally understood his own situation. He doesn''t know why he can look inside all of a sudden, but he won''t worry about it. Anyway, it''s a good thing! When he saw all his situation clearly, he bounced up from the ground and said with a laugh, "ha ha, there must be a blessing in the future if he survives. That''s right!". He really walked around the edge of death. Fortunately, he broke through. Not only that, his strength is one step to reach the mid-term of seven star power. At one stroke across the three skits, such a breakthrough is amazing! If he didn''t get rid of all the thunder, he would have gone a step further. Of course, the result may be that he was killed on the spot. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was full of energy. He was afraid that he could kill any demon with his bare hands. "It''s time to find a monster to practice hands!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his arm and said. Just as his voice just fell, he felt a pair of eyes looking at him, which made him feel extremely hairy. Xiang Shaoyun looked at him by induction, and saw a big purple carving looking at him not far away, with a strange look in its eyes. The shape of this thunder carving is much larger than that of ordinary thunder carving, and there is a deep purple hair on the top of its head, which looks very noble like a crown feather. Xiang Shaoyun by virtue of his general refined power of the king, at a glance, he felt the difference of this thunder carving. He shrunk his eyes and exclaimed, "the king of thunder carving!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t see what the king of Lei Diao looked like when he borrowed the thunder from heaven. Even if the queen of Lei Diao came to him to rob him, he was completely numb at that time. Now it seems that the thunder carving king has successfully passed the thunder penalty, and has become a demon king! Now Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has improved a lot, but when he is stared at by such a carving king, his heart is immediately cold. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind kept skimming over the countermeasures, but found that everything was useless. In the face of absolute strength, any means will not be used¡° Well, my Lord, don''t look at me like this. I''m just passing by. I''m leaving now. You don''t have to send me! " Xiang Shaoyun tries to be calm, bows his hand to the thunder carving king, and then turns around to leave¡° Don''t be afraid of me, I won''t eat you! " Before Xiang Shaoyun had time to leave, the king of Lei Diao was already speechless. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun stopped and looked back at Lei Diao. The king said, "Er, is this really true?"¡° We sculptors have no choice Then he said, "if you''re afraid of me, I can take you out!"¡° Ha ha, King Lei Diao, you said that you would not eat me, what else to be afraid of Xiang Shaoyun laughed happily. Although I don''t know why King Lei Diao didn''t eat him, he put down his guard. After all, the demon promise is more reliable than the Terran promise. At this time, the thunder carving king suddenly changed to human form! It turned into a middle-aged man, a purple plume into a purple suit, his hair straight, purple hair fluttering, tall and strong, feel a powerful breath hit. The shape of thunder carving is not perfect, and it still retains the characteristics of some monsters. This point can only be further evolved after its strength is refined¡° Please come to my cave Lei Diao Wang sends out an invitation to Xiang Shaoyun. Then he took the lead and walked to a place. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate and immediately followed him. Only then did he find that he was cold. He looked down and immediately exclaimed, "where are Ben Shao''s clothes?". Now, he was completely naked, and the most important thing was that he was completely seen by the thunder carving king. Thunder carving king is a powerful man, not a beautiful goblin! I don''t want to live any more! Chapter 103 The cave of Lei Diao king is very big, which is located in the hinterland of JULEI mountain, occupying almost half of the hinterland. There are a lot of thunder Eagles around here. They look at Xiang Shaoyun and show their unfriendly color. But with the thunder carving King''s cold hum, they all flew away. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already put on a suit of clothes. Otherwise, he would be staring at by such a group of Lei Diao. How sorry! "Fortunately, the demon is a demon, not a human, or else I would be innocent!" Xiang Shaoyun was very concerned about Tao. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun went into the cave with the king of thunder carving. He felt that there was a strong smell of thunder and lightning, which made him feel a natural closeness. If other people stay here, they will feel numb with electricity all over their body, but Xiang Shaoyun will not feel this kind of feeling any more. It can be said that he now has a natural intimate feeling to Riley. In this cave, Xiang Shaoyun saw some old grasses with thunder power growing on the left and right sides, and also found a plant of Hualei grass, which has reached the level of inferior medicine. "Hua Lei Cao!" Xiang Shaoyun showed some desire. "When you can''t stand it, you''ve already eaten another more advanced plant of mine!" Lei Diao Wang sees Xiang Shaoyun''s mind and reminds him. "It was king Lei Diao who saved me. I''m very grateful." Xiang Shaoyun showed his sudden color, and then gave thanks to the thunder carving king. At that time, his situation was really not good, but I don''t know why Lei Li was suddenly gentle, which made him recover a trace of clarity! "You don''t have to be polite. Just go away!" The king of thunder carving answered. Here, most of the dried branches form a huge carving nest, which belongs to the unique place of the thunder carving king. It can bring Xiang Shaoyun here to prove that it has taken special care of him. Xiang Shaoyun knew something about the demon clan, but he was not polite. He immediately sat on these dead branches, and then asked the king of Lei Diao, "what''s the matter with the help of the king of Lei Diao?". This is a big doubt in his heart! Demons and Terrans are at odds with each other. If they have a chance to eat or kill each other, they will not let go. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun came for the sake of thunder, which interfered with the breakthrough of Lei Diao Wang. However, Lei Diao Wang didn''t blame him and helped him, which made him puzzled. He doesn''t think that his character is exploding. Even the demon carving treats him differently. "Does the thunder carving king want me to be a pet? Darling, it''s going to take a lot of money! " Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. The human race has the habit of taking monsters as mounts, and monsters also have the existence of being favored. The most abnormal is that monsters are favored, some for humiliation, some just to satisfy all kinds of evil desires and hopes for them to play with. Whether it''s men or women, these monsters are all kinds of perversions when they play, and they make people live rather than die. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun''s hair stood up straight! He can''t beat the thunder carving king, and he can''t run, and elder Zhenpeng can''t save him, otherwise he would have appeared. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was in a state of confusion, King Lei Diao asked, "I know that you Terrans all want to accept our demon tribe as mounts and fight with you. On the day when I broke through the demon king, some Terrans came to attack. Now that I have broken through successfully, he should dare not make trouble again. I don''t know that Terran has something to do with you?". Xiang Shaoyun immediately waved his hand and said, "how can I have anything to do with him? I just want to borrow some Tianlei power. I don''t know him. If you want to get back at him, I will not stop you. I will even support you to accept him as a pet. Don''t be polite!". Xiang Shaoyun is very generous. He seems to be giving gifts to the king of Lei Diao. Lei Diao Wang was not moved and said, "I''m not interested in taking him as a pet, and I can''t afford to take him back. He''s very powerful. If I didn''t use the power of thunder punishment, I wouldn''t be able to scare him away!". "Well, you are modest!" Xiang Shaoyun is quite depressed. "If you need a mount, I''ll do it for you." Lei Diao Wang looks at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun quickly waved his hand and said, "no need, no need... Wait, do you mean to prepare a thunder carving for me as a mount?". Xiang Shaoyun was very surprised. He couldn''t understand what happened to the king of Lei Diao! It doesn''t make sense to give him a ride. However, the next sentence of the thunder carving King beat him down. "I mean I''ll serve you, not prepare other people to serve you. They don''t have the qualification yet!" Lei Diao Wang stressed again. "You, you serve me!" Xiang Shaoyun was so surprised that his mouth was wide open! Although he used to have many mounts above the demon king level, they were not conquered by him. Now he has lost the enjoyment of the past. It is impossible for him to accept a big demon as a mount in his Xingli realm, let alone expect a demon king. But now, such a new Demon King actually wants to be his mount, which makes him feel like a dream! To know that the king has the dignity of the king, even the demon king is very difficult to convince. This is more exciting than when elder Zhenpeng surrendered. If other people are here, they don''t think it will be true¡° Yes, you have the purest innate thunder power. If I stay with you for a long time, I should be able to gain more! " King Lei Diao is very frank. Lei Diao is not a kind of monster with outstanding blood. It''s amazing that they can become king. It''s very difficult to go further. However, when it saw Xiang Shaoyun''s innate power of purple thunder, it was thinking whether it should make such a decision. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s skin change and regeneration, he made up his mind to follow a human race with innate purple thunder power. Although he is still very weak, but a person with innate power of purple thunder, will his future achievements be low? This is obviously out of the question. Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath and sorted out his thoughts: "Ben Shao is really a burst of character! Even the demon king will surrender, grandma''s, don''t accept white, don''t accept! "¡° Well, did you think about it? If you follow me, you will go to the Terran territory with me! " Xiang Shaoyun has some affectations¡° What you said is just what I thought. It''s not very convenient for me to lead a group of carving when I just became a king. So I think it''s good for you to stay and practice in our territory. It''s also good for me when I become a king in the future! " Lei Diao Wang finally said his idea¡° Come on, come on! Think of it as my mount Xiang Shaoyun said anxiously in his heart, but it was hard to say "this is not very good!". He really wanted to give himself a slap. What was the affectation just now! It''s better to promise directly. It makes people change their mind! Chapter 104 The thunder carving king really changed his mind! It thinks that the best way is to keep Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun really wants to cry without tears! "King Lei Diao, I will repay you for saving my life, but if you leave me here to practice, I am afraid I will not be able to achieve the throne all my life. I am afraid I will disappoint you at that time." Xiang Shaoyun had to find a way to get rid of the idea of Lei Diao Wang. "Why can''t you be king? Although I''m not a human, I know that you have innate purple thunder power. It''s not difficult to achieve the throne! You don''t want to stay here Lei Diao Wang was a little dissatisfied. "No, no, King Lei Diao, listen to my explanation. Although I have the innate purple thunder power, it''s not only by this that we want to improve the Terran realm, but also by understanding the use of all kinds of power. I stay here, thinking about the Terran. I''m in a state of chaos, so it''s impossible to improve my strength!" Xiang Shaoyun quickly explained. "I don''t understand what you said. I only know to stay here and help you become king with all my strength!" King Lei Diao is stubborn. "If that''s the case, why don''t you just be my mount and accompany me to the Terran territory. After I become king, I will help you to a higher level!" Xiang Shaoyun said boldly. Let him practice here all the time. Isn''t he regarded as the favorite of the thunder carving king? That''s absolutely not right! "No, I changed my mind!" Lei Diao Wang insisted. "Don''t force me, King Lei Diao, it will only break up in one beat or two!" Xiang Shaoyun is also on fire. How do you think the thunder carving king can go back on his words? Is there any royal spirit left! "You threaten me?" Lei Diao Wang stands up in vain and stares at Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s just a demon king. If you threaten, you will threaten. If you have the ability to eat me!" Xiang Shaoyun completely let go, he triggered the purple bone in the body, the purple dragon immediately rushed out, accompanied by another tiger! One dragon and one tiger crisscross, and the power of dragon and tiger is here! This is the king of Shaoyun, and the purple dragon becomes more solid, only the tiger is weaker! Even so, Xiang Shaoyun is still like the son of God coming. He is so precious and unstoppable! Yo! Thunder carving King roared, and his evil spirit soared against Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum! The thunder carving king is the real king, the evil spirit is quite terrible! But when this evil spirit came, the purple dragon and the tiger behind Xiang Shaoyun gave out a roar, and took the initiative to attack. The evil spirit formed by the thunder carving king was scared away after meeting the purple dragon and tiger! Dragon and tiger are the top race of demon clan. They have the power of emperor, which can''t be compared with thunder carving king. It''s a blood gap between races. However, the weak momentum doesn''t mean that the thunder carving king can''t bear Xiang Shaoyun. His real strength is the demon king, and Xiang Shaoyun is no more than seven grade star power realm, which is equivalent to the Demon power of the demon clan. He can completely crush him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for the thunder carving king to come back, so he turned around and ran. As long as there is a chance of survival, he will flee. He can''t become the food of the king of thunder carving. However, he has not yet run out of the cave, the thunder carving king has already appeared in front of him. "King Lei Diao, you demons have made a promise. You said you would not eat me!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts to the thunder carving king. "I said, let''s go. I''ll send you out. I just hope you can remember my kindness to you one day." The king of thunder carving said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, Xiang Shaoyun is not ungrateful! I will repay King Lei Diao well in the future Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed. As long as king Lei Diao is willing to let him go, everything will be fine! Unfortunately, the thunder carving King changed his mind and didn''t use it as a mount for him. Otherwise, he would have a great help when he came back to Wutang hall. The king of Lei Diao is also in the middle of contradiction. He has just become king, and he really can''t bear his race. He has to stay and guard, so he has to give up his original idea. When sending Xiang Shaoyun out, Lei Diao Wang wants to send Xiang Shaoyun a small Lei Diao to follow Xiang Shaoyun. But Xiang Shaoyun refused directly! Although he also wanted to have a thunder eagle as a flying mount, now that he has Xiaobai, he has no time to cultivate another one. The most important thing is that the blood of ordinary thunder carving is not strong, and its future achievements are mostly in the realm of demon king. If you let others know that Xiang Shaoyun gave up a thunder carving monster, it would be cruel to scold him to death! You know, flying monsters are the hardest to surrender. If you have one, you can fly high above the sky and feel the wind and Sao feeling overlooking everything. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care about it, because he had already felt what it was like. "Outside my territory, some Terran kings stay all the time, as if they are looking for something!" Lei Diao Wang said to Xiang Shaoyun. In this neighborhood, they belong to the thunder carving clan. They know everything around here¡° Is that the one who dealt with you before? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° No, or I won''t let him go! " The king of thunder carving answered¡° Then you send me to have a look, maybe it''s my man! " Xiang Shaoyun said. So, the king of Lei Diao personally sent Xiang Shaoyun to fly in one direction. In this direction, it is Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe who have never left. Elder Zhenpeng sensed the arrival of King Lei Diao and immediately stood ready. However, at this time, he saw a figure above the king of Lei Diao. The old man''s eyes were beating with light, and he saw the man clearly. His face was full of joy, and he said, "yes, it''s the little Lord. He really didn''t die!". It has been many days since Xiang Shaoyun disappeared. He has searched all over the neighborhood and has not found Xiang Shaoyun. He still wants to break into the territory of Lei Diao clan. It''s just the thousands of thunder sculptures that keep him away! If Xiang Shaoyun is really captured by Lei Diao, I''m afraid it''s also a lot of bad luck. It doesn''t make much sense for him to break through. In his heart, he still does not believe that Xiang Shaoyun will have an accident. How can he see that his young master will not die early! So, he can only wait quietly¡° Mr. Peng, elder martial brother Xiang Shaoyun sees elder Zhenpeng and zichanghe and shouts softly. Then, the king of Lei Diao descended directly before the two and released Xiang Shaoyun¡° Young master, are you all right? " Elder Zhenpeng asked with concern. Although he was shocked, Xiang Shaoyun came back riding the thunder carving king, but he still suppressed his excitement¡° I''m fine. It''s the king of thunder carving who saved me Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly¡° Remember your promise After the thunder carving king said, he flapped his wings and flew away¡° Little Lord, it, it''s not your mount? " Elder Zhenpeng didn''t respond¡° It wants to be my mount, but I just hate it! " Xiang Shaoyun is not rare. Chapter 105 "Even the demon king hates it!" Elder Zhenpeng''s eyes shrunk and exclaimed in surprise. Then he showed his admiration for Xiang Shaoyun and said, "the young master''s great ambition is beyond our comparison!". In fact, elder Zhenpeng said in his heart, "little Lord, you can''t surrender to me as a mount. I don''t dislike it at all.". Zichanghe is also this kind of psychology, although he has the wolf, but this thunder carving king is more powerful! "Where''s Xiaobai?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t find Xiaobai around and asked. "You were still by my side when you went to lead the thunder to punish me, but not long later, it disappeared and hasn''t come back yet!" Purple River showed the color of guilt. "This naughty fellow! It seems that it is not willing to be lonely. It should become stronger by itself! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to give zichanghe any burden, he said easily. Xiaobai has swallowed the demon pill and tiger tooth, as well as many old medicines and miraculous medicines he has given. When his strength reaches the middle and late stage of the demon, as long as he is careful, there should be no accident. The most important thing is that Xiaobai''s own blood is extraordinary. Even if he meets a powerful monster, he should not easily deal with it. "Shall we wait for it?" Elder Zhenpeng asked. Xiang Shaoyun said, "my strength has improved. I''ll wait for it here. You and elder martial brother go back first!", After a pause, he took out a plant of thunder grass and gave it to zichanghe river. "Elder martial brother, it should be of some use to you!". Naturally, Xiang Shaoyun wanted this inferior Lei Cao from Lei Diao Wang. Zichanghe cultivates thunder power. Thunder grass can help him reduce the damage of thunder power and make it easier for him to absorb thunder power! "Well, I''ve been looking for this thunder grass for a long time, but I didn''t expect that you got it, younger martial brother!" Zichanghe road. "Little master, your strength has improved so much that you have reached the level of seven grades!" Zhenpeng elder just noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s situation and couldn''t help exclaiming. In addition to Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he also saw that Xiang Shaoyun''s body had changed as if he had changed a person. His skin was smoother and smoother than before, but he was still strong, and his temperament had improved a lot. Zichanghe also looked at Xiang Shaoyun carefully, and his eyes were extremely shocked! It''s only half a month since then. It''s too fast to even cross the third grade. "It''s not worth mentioning! It''s still in the realm of Xingli. You should know that some talents of big forces have the ability to become king at my age! " Xiang Shaoyun said. He didn''t tell a lie. It''s true that some people became kings at this age. Elder Zhenpeng and zichanghe were shocked and speechless again! They finally realized that they and Xiang Shaoyun looked at problems at a different level. Zhenpeng elder and zichanghe are advised to leave by Xiang Liyun! "There''s still a little time. I''ll try my best to hone the new strength." When they left, Xiang Shaoyun showed a firm color. Now, his realm has been improved, but he must have the same level of combat power. Xiang Shaoyun strode in one direction. What he chose is the way out of BaiHushan. He plans to leave here with his own strength. When he came here, he was escorted by elder Zhenpeng. Now go back and fight with his own fists! After he left Lei Diao''s territory, some monsters came out to attack immediately. The strength of demons and beasts here is not weak, at least they have to reach the level of medium demons, and there are not a few big demons. Xiang Shaoyun dare not neglect, step by step for the camp, will quickly kill a monster. However, not far after the killing, there is a big demon level monster out. Roar! It''s a double headed black dog, at least at the level of second grade demon. His two ferocious dog heads glared at Xiang Shaoyun angrily. His bloodthirsty teeth were already exposed, and his strong body, like a cow, rushed over. The second class demon is equivalent to the existence of the second class Gang realm of the human race. In terms of power, it can be stronger than the third class Gang realm of the human race! Any star power realm of encounter this big demon, only to run away. But Xiang Shaoyun not only did not escape, but also met up. It makes people think that his brain is not pinched. Seven grade star power realm vs. two grade demon, it''s a way to die! "Kill Xiang Shaoyun has a strong sense of war, carrying a lightning gun to the past. Lightning gun formula! Xiang Shaoyun incarnation for lightning, a shot straight in the past, the gun body on the flow of continuous lightning force, cut open air explosion and go. The power of this shot is far beyond the strength of the seven grade Star Force realm warrior. This is at least the power that can be achieved by the highest level of starpower! The strength of the double headed black dog is much stronger than Xiang Shaoyun. It spits out a black force and forms a black ball, which directly smashes Xiang Shaoyun''s gun! Not only that, the black ball continued to drive over, blinking to Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. Xiang Shaoyun has great eyesight. He moves sideways, leans against a tree, puts his foot on the tree pole, and takes the opportunity to run straight to the double headed black dog again. Besides, the double headed black dog roared and jumped up, higher than Xiang Shaoyun. He directly dodged Xiang Shaoyun''s spear, and his whole body threw down Xiang Shaoyun. Its extremely sharp forepaw grabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily. The tearing claw is full of overbearing power, even if the rock is caught, it will crack directly! Xiang Shaoyun has lost his balance in mid air. It''s not easy to avoid this blow. At the critical moment, he protected his chest with a lightning gun to block the grab. jingle! A flash of electric light and flint splashed, and the lightning gun was broken by this claw! Hiss! Xiang Shaoyun''s chest was torn, but only his clothes were torn, and he was not injured. I don''t know when he had a piece of inner armor in his body, and it was not ordinary inner armor, but king level inner armor! He got it from the old drunkard, but he didn''t wear it. After experiencing the incident of being struck by thunder, he had to strengthen his guard and keep his life. Just like this, he was not scratched by the double headed black dog, which gave him a chance to fight back. Broken Gang finger! Xiang Shaoyun hit the two headed black dog''s finger with a finger awn before landing. Bang! Pogang finger with the power of purple lightning, in the blink of an eye to a double headed black dog''s head before burst open! The double headed black dog couldn''t prevent it at all, so he ate the finger and roared with pain! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun falls to the ground, kicks his body fiercely, and attacks the double headed black dog. At the same time, he closed his fist in his belly, and his whole body was surrounded by purple mang Ying. His fist strength was like a dragon rushing out! Thunderbolt! Chapter 106 This fist, Xiang Shaoyun did not have any reservation. The thunder force of the first star in his body was inspired by him, as well as the congenital purple thunder force of purple bone. These thunder forces add up and rush out like a flood along the meridians of his arm. I saw a thunderbolt roaring like a dragon, and the dazzling light burst with great power! Boom! The double headed black dog was first hit by Pogang finger, but he didn''t recover from the pain. The punch was even more rapid, which made it more difficult to stop. The terrible power of thunder and lightning is full of destruction, which scorches many trees nearby. The power of this fist absolutely brings out the existence of Xingli realm. There are three stages in the penlei boxing. The first stage is to turn strength into boxing, the second stage is thunder into boxing, and the third stage is to lead thunder into body. Now Xiang Shaoyun with the help of his inherent purple thunder force directly reached the thunder into the fist. This fist belongs to the second stage of benlei fist, and its power is absolutely comparable to that of the king level or above. Because only the king can make use of the power of heaven and earth to strike an absolutely terrible blow. The double headed black dog is strong enough, but under Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful blow, it is directly exploded! That rotten body, it is impossible to look directly at. Xiang Shaoyun looked at his fists in surprise, and his face showed an unbelievable color! He felt that he had the ability to fight against the general big demon, but he never thought that he had the strength to blow the big demon with one blow. "Is this the power of thunder boxing? No, it''s inborn purple thunder power! Both! " Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath and showed his excitement. With the power of this fist, Xiang Shaoyun''s confidence soared. At least it won''t be too difficult to break out of the beast mountain. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun is on his way more confidently. However, he did not know that there was a figure watching him not far above. "Young master is so powerful. No wonder I don''t need my protection. It seems that I need to work harder! Otherwise, if I can''t help you in the future, I''m doomed to be eliminated! " This person is really Peng elder, he did not rest assured Xiang Shaoyun, he took zichanghe to a safe place, and then returned to protect Xiang Shaoyun secretly. Now, he watched Xiang Shaoyun burst out such a terrible attack, and he believed Xiang Shaoyun had the strength to leave here by himself. At the same time, he also understands that Xiang Shaoyun''s purpose is to temper himself and not allow others to interfere. This time, elder Zhenpeng''s heart was gone. It is absolutely right to follow such a promising young master. After elder Zhenpeng left, Xiang Shaoyun looked in his direction and said, "is elder Zhenpeng still following? How can I feel someone staring at me! ". Xiang Shaoyun gently shook his head and plunged into the dense forest and went out. He is located at the junction of the periphery and the depth of Baihuo mountain, and the number of monsters is absolutely innumerable. Xiang Shaoyun was attacked by various monsters every time he walked a certain way, and he almost hit the road several times. If he didn''t have internal armor, he would be seriously injured here. After fighting for three days in a row, Xiang Shaoyun killed five big demons and 15 middle demons, and he was scared by the later stage of many big demons. If he didn''t have the overlord jiuyoubu and understood the power of the wind, he would have become the food of the later period of the great demon. After three days of bloody training, Xiang Shaoyun understands that the combat power he has now is absolutely comparable to the existence of Huagang in the early days. This is the combat effectiveness across the big level, which can be called the peerless evil. Xiang Shaoyun himself doesn''t think so, because he knows that in the ancient times, there was a fist in the early stage of Xingli that could kill the big demon, and even trample the king to death! Although these are legends, Xiang Shaoyun believes that there really exists such evil. Take the place where he used to live, where there are several talents who can fight over several skits! As for these people, they have become the enemies he will step on in the future. So, he has to be stronger, stronger! Just after Xiang Shaoyun put away an old medicine nearby, there was a sudden movement in his ear. Xiang Shaoyun was on the alert quickly. "I''m the boss!" Xiao Bai''s voice came. Xiang Shaoyun immediately found that a tiger demon with almost white body rushed out from one direction. This is the growing white, if it is not for some mottled, others will think it is like a real white tiger. Xiang Shaoyun hugged Xiaobai''s neck and said with a smile, "ha ha, I knew you would be OK!". Xiaobai rubbed Xiang Shaoyun''s body, and then said, "boss, are we going out now?". "Well, I''m going out. I''m afraid you won''t come back." Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. "Boss, don''t worry. I found some Terrans over there. They seem to have found something good. They are about to snatch it!" Xiaobai''s front paw waved in one direction¡° Oh, I don''t think we should forget what others find! " Xiang Shaoyun said. He''s not interested in taking other people''s things. He''s not a robber¡° I seem to hear them say that they are from the "crazy lion demon hunting group!" Xiaobai said again. Xiang Shaoyun was chased and killed by the crazy lion demon hunting group after he won the star spring. Xiaobai didn''t help at that time¡° A member of the wild lion demon hunting group? Hehe, it turns out that you are a little guy with a grudge. Let''s go and have a look! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped a few silk now to sneer a way. Crazy lion demon hunting regiment took care of him several times. This time, it''s time to take care of him. Xiang Shaoyun sits on Xiaobai and rushes quickly in one direction. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai went to another dense forest. Here, they can vaguely hear the members of the wild lion demon hunting group fighting with some monsters. There are many people in the crazy lion demon hunting group, including 20 or 30 people, but most of them are the existence of xinglijing, and the first five of them are the existence of huagangjin strength. They are besieging many silver scale colossus together, and the two sides are killing each other fiercely! Silver scale colossus is a kind of monster that is good at defending but not attacking, but their collision ability can not be ignored. Bang bang! I saw them running, just like the earth moving mountain, trampling here in a mess, those who can''t run are directly trampled into blood! Although some silver scale colossus looked very strong, they also began to lose under the attack of those Huagang masters of crazy lion demon hunting group. One of the late Huagang masters stepped on the silver scale giant elephants all the way and went in one direction. He exclaimed, "this silver pod belongs to Dongfang Shuo!". Chapter 107 Dongfang Shuo holding a green sword, into a shadow, straight to a fruit and go. This fruit is the spirit fruit guarded by the silver scale giant elephant. It has reached the level of medium quality spirit fruit. Anyone who devours it will get great benefits. There is an old silver scale colossus beside the silver horned fruit. Its long nose and sharp teeth are up in the sky. When Dongfang Shuo arrives, it will give a fatal blow! "Chop!" Dongfang Shuo is worthy of the strength in the later stage of Huagang realm. The green sword in his hand is shining. It seems that there is a group of green fire rippling down, and its power is extremely amazing. The old silver scale giant elephant stepped on his feet angrily, causing the earth to shake and mountains to shake. A rock turned up, and with a hook of its nose, it directly collided with Dongfang Shuo. The power of this rock is great, but when it comes into contact with Dongfang Shuo''s sword, it is cut into pieces immediately! Then, the old silver scale giant elephant spewed a silver thread from his nostrils, and chased it with domineering power. Dongfang Shuo said, "I will kill you!". He turned into a green rainbow. In an instant, he cut out eight terrible swords, disintegrated the attack of the giant elephant, and stabbed the giant elephant with all his strength. Jingle, jingle! Silver scale giant elephant''s defense is still very strong. Shengsheng blocks Dongfang Shuo''s sword. The old silver scale giant elephant didn''t wait to die. It tried its best to fight Dongfang Shuo. Dongfang Shuo, with his own fighting power, must win the silver horned fruit over Lao Zhong. One person and one demon fight hard, others fight with silver scale elephant. At this time, a small white shadow shuttled through the battlefield, so fast that it was hard to catch. This shadow is naturally small white, it is toward the direction of the silver pod. With the help of all kinds of terrain, it took the lead in the scuffle to the side of the silver pod, and turned around and left. At this time, Dongfang Shuo just hit the old silver scale giant elephant with a sword, and just caught a glimpse of Xiaobai''s removing the silver horn. He was furious that "where''s the wild cat? How dare you grab food at the mouth of the tiger!". Xiaobai looks back and stares at Dongfang Shuo provocatively, then runs away from him. Dongfang Shuo was very angry. He took his sword and chopped it at Xiaobai. But the old silver scale elephant gave a dying blow. Its two tusks seemed to grow out of itself and poked Dongfang Shuo directly. These two tusks are the weapons of the silver scale giant elephant. Once they are stabbed, no defense will help! Sensing the crisis, Dongfang Shuo spins quickly and cuts the sword back on the giant elephant. Although Dongfang Shuo''s reaction was quick, he still had a deep scar on his waist and abdomen. His counterattack was to cut off the ear of the silver scale giant elephant. "I''ll deal with you later!" Dongfang Shuo''s main target is the silver horned fruit. Instead of fighting with the old silver scale giant elephant, he quickly chased Xiaobai. "Stop that little thing for me!" Dongfang Shuo exclaimed to the other members. The people of the crazy lion demon hunting group immediately have the Huagang master to free up his hand and intercept the past in the direction of Xiaobai. It''s just that Xiaobai''s speed is super fast, and his body shape is extremely fast, so the other side can''t stop him. The most important thing is that the silver scale colossus hated the people of the wild lion demon hunting group. They kept singing and rushed at the people of the wild lion demon hunting group. It''s a pity that not many of these silver scale colossus reached the level of big demon, and soon died in a pool of blood. The crazy lion demon hunting group left a part to clean up the silver scale giant elephants. Several people followed Dongfang Shuo to chase Xiaobai. "Little thing, die for me!" Dongfang Shuo was the fastest. When he was about to chase, he threw some more concealed weapons at Xiaobai. Whoosh! These concealed weapons come so fast that they almost stab Xiaobai in the blink of an eye. At the critical moment, Xiaobai shrunk into a ball and rolled directly on the ground. In this way, it''s smaller in size and smaller in the appearance of being attacked, just avoiding the hidden weapons of Dongfang Shuo. But in this way, its speed has slowed down a lot, and it has been approached by the host Shuo. "Die for me!" Dongfang Shuo in the hands of the green sword stabbed in the past, such as a burning green awn directly from the top of the sword! This time, Xiaobai is hard to avoid anyway. This is a blow in the later stage of Huagang realm. Both strength and speed are very important. At the critical moment, on the side of the trees, a shadow came down from the sky, and a thunderous sword cut down angrily! Thunderbolt! This is a third class combat skill that Shaoyun has practiced for a long time. There are three moves in total. This is only the first move, thunder falling from the sky. Xiang Shaoyun had been lying in ambush here for a long time. When Xiaobai brought people over, he killed them! At the moment, his sword contains all his strength, and there is a congenital purple thunder force mixed in it. This cut is really like thunder splitting, which is extremely terrible. Even if Dongfang Shuo had excellent fighting experience and strong sense of prevention, he didn''t expect that this would be a trap, let alone that this little thing was someone else''s monster. His attention is all on Xiaobai, and Xiang Shaoyun''s attention is all on him. If the situation, Dongfang Shuo aware of a sneak attack, it is already half a shot late¡° Damn it Dongfang Shuo felt the edge of the sword in front of him, and he didn''t care to attack Xiaobai. All his strength gathered, and a blue Gang state immediately formed around him, protecting him. Bang! Dongfang Shuo''s body protecting vigorous force has not reached the strongest state. Xiang Shaoyun''s knife has fallen down! This is the first attack of bawangzhan Tiandao! I saw its broken blade with the air of congenital purple thunder. The terrible destructive force cut into Dongfang Shuo''s vigorous body protection force, which was hard to stop. All of a sudden, blood light splashed up! Ah! Dongfang Shuo''s arm was cut off. He screamed in pain! But he was also a great master. In this case, he cut Xiang Shaoyun with his sword. jingle! Dongfang Shuo thought that he could directly kill the attacker with this sword, but when he cut his sword on the opponent''s waist, he made a very clear sound and knew that this move was invalid. Dongfang Shuo broke his arm and fell, while Xiang Shaoyun was also cut back. If not for Wang Jia, Xiang Shaoyun would be killed¡° It''s worthy of being in the later stage of Huagang realm. Even if it''s like this, it can still fight back, but it''s still going to die! " After Xiang Shaoyun''s bullet flew, he made a sound in the dark. He quickly bounced again and killed Dongfang Shuo¡° Stop it After Dongfang Shuo, his companion finally killed him. These are two Huagang masters. They throw weapons at Xiang Shaoyun and stop Xiang Shaoyun from hunting Dongfang Shuo¡° No one can stop the people I want to kill! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped to show Li mang to startle to shout a way! Chapter 108 Bawang jiuyoubu! Xiang Shaoyun moves like the wind, and his whole body is like a overlord. His ethereal body is distorted, and he avoids the weapons thrown by them in a blink of an eye. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun finally played some of the fur power of overlord jiuyoubu. After he dodged two weapons, overlord zhantian Dao had cut Dongfang Shuo angrily again. Dongfang Shuo is in the pain of breaking his arm. In addition, he spent a lot of strength and suffered some injuries with the old silver scale Colossus, which made it difficult for him to escape Xiang Shaoyun''s chop. Just years of life and death experience, it is forced out of his last amazing counterattack! "If you want to kill me, you have to die too!" Dongfang Shuo forced all his strength to release with his injury. He stabbed Xiang Shaoyun with his green Yan sword. The tattoo burst out like a pillar, which contained enough power to destroy many trees in front. "Return is no return!" Xiang Shaoyun''s mind immediately flashed such hesitation. To avoid this blow, Dongfang Shuo would have no room for resistance. If he didn''t avoid the blow, he would only be able to fight hard, but whether he could take it or not is uncertain. In an instant, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes became very firm. He exclaimed, "I''ve been breaking the limit, and now I want to break the limit too!". In Xiang Shaoyun''s body, the purple bone and innate thunder force burst out. The thunder force in the first star was also wildly drawn out. Suddenly, the thunder force of overlord battle Tiandao suddenly flourished. Dao Mang and Jian mang collided head on. Boom boom! Two extremely powerful forces started to ring in an instant. Different forces rippled in all directions, making many woods destroyed. What''s more, the two chasing masters of Huagang stopped their bodies, and there was a vigorous force floating on them, which blocked the splashing power. They all showed the color of panic, it seems that they did not expect to attack and kill their leader so badly. After the collapse of the two forces, the two figures flew away at the same time. Poof! This mouthful of blood was spurted by Xiang Shaoyun. Not only that, his arms above the sleeves are all festering off! This is the end of his direct attack on Dongfang Shuo. But it''s just spitting out a mouthful of blood and rotten sleeves, nothing else. In other words, he completely blocked Dongfang Shuo''s sword. As for Dongfang Shuo, he was more miserable than him. He had been seriously injured. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s knife, his whole body was scorched. His hair was still smoking and his body was smoking. He was on the verge of death. A late Huagang master was forced to be like this by a warrior in the seven star power realm. No one would believe it if it came out. The two Huagang masters of the wild lion demon hunting regiment were incredible. "Deputy commander!" One of the Huagang masters came back and exclaimed. Then, they both snatched the body to come over, they are heading for Dongfang Shuo, did not dare to kill Xiang Shaoyun. They have already determined that Xiang Shaoyun is the kind of person who pretends to be a pig and eats a tiger. Even if he is stronger than them, how dare they go to trouble him! They just want to leave immediately after saving people, and then go to the rescue. But they didn''t think Xiang Shaoyun would let them leave. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting spirit is high. He feels the strength of his body and the power of congenital purple thunder. He is fearless and eager to fight incisively and vividly. "Zhan Tian Dao Sha!" Xiang Shaoyun stroked the overlord''s sword and showed his crazy fighting spirit. He took the overlord''s nine secluded steps, and a series of shadows rippled and forced the two men to pass. Thunderbolt! Crazy thunder and lightning, domineering Dao Mang, all have been swept up a burst of majestic purple mang! This is Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting spirit, which has reached the peak. He seems to have integrated with overlord''s Tiandao! Overlord, you must have the other people can not match the domineering, can defeat others can not defeat the opponent, Overlord invincible! A crazy belief filled Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit and heart, let him understand his future cultivation road! Facing Xiang Shaoyun''s two Huagang masters, one is Sanpin realm, the other is erpin realm. They are not ordinary Gang masters. When they see Xiang Shaoyun killed him, they are all surprised, but they can only bite their teeth to kill him! "Kill the deputy head of our crazy lion demon hunting regiment, you have no way to live!" One of them roared with a big knife, and the heavy knife cut down with all his strength. The other is carrying a heavy hammer from the other direction. Two people form a pincer attack, two gang attacks are extremely powerful, will be filled with a strong gas field around. Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent is open, and his eyesight is powerful. It seems that two thunderbolts rush out of his eyes, which is quite sharp and weird. He directly broke into the two men''s attack, split to the flaw position of the two men''s joint attack, and disintegrated their joint attack threat at one stroke. Nevertheless, he still felt that his body had suffered a lot of Qi shock. Fortunately, after his body was washed by Tianlei, his strength is not comparable to others! After Xiang Shaoyun pushed them back, he stepped forward to the weaker Huagang realm master with Xuanqi''s pace, and the overlord battle Tiandao covered the past mercilessly. That congenital purple thunder power contains the most original power of thunder and lightning, which directly blows up the opponent''s gang state, forcing the opponent to fight with all his strength! If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think that Xiang Shaoyun could kill their deputy commander, his fighting power would be extremely terrible, so he was afraid to fight! If he could fight, there would never be such a situation! Next to him, another Huagang master killed him with all his strength to save his companion! Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body strength is not inferior to that of the Huagang master, and he has the power of purple thunder, which completely smoothes the gap between them! In the face-to-face collision of one move after another, Xiang Shaoyun''s power is more and more intense, and his innate purple thunder power is even more terrifying! The two men felt that the Vietnam War was more difficult. They felt that they were facing a prince''s oppression, which made their fighting spirit decline continuously, and made them want to escape¡° When will you be invincible? " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to fight for a long time. He once again inspired the power of purple bone. In an instant, the shadow of dragon and tiger floated behind him. There was no doubt about the invincible wind of the king! The two masters of Huagang state were frightened and their momentum fell to the bottom of the valley! Chapter 109 Strength and prosperity, weakness and decline! Xiang Shaoyun with absolute power of the king, with the power of thunder, directly in front of two people''s heads to cut down! Two big good heads and two headless corpses fell directly on the ground and died so much! After Xiang Shaoyun cut these two people, his momentum became weak, and he almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, he used the overlord''s sword to stick on the ground, but he didn''t fall. "Forced release of all forces, overdraft too much!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. Later, some of the inferior spirit stones in his body were shattered by him, and directly turned into his stars and limbs, and began to restore his strength. Xiaobai also ran over at this time, guarding Xiang Shaoyun with vigilance. The advantage of Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai universe is that he can speed up the differentiation of things in it and make him recover faster! At this time, the crazy lion demon hunting group who killed the silver scale colossus had already come. They looked at the three corpses on the ground, and their faces were extremely shocked! "Deputy, deputy head of the team is dead, and there are two other captains dead. How can this happen?" One of the first grade of the gang realm master lost his voice and exclaimed. At this time, Xiaobai''s body suddenly became the eldest. He jumped at him directly. Roar! Without waiting for everyone to react, Xiaobai''s terrible tiger mouth has been shrouded in the past to the Huagang master. The Huagang master didn''t react at all. He was bitten off by Xiaobai. All of a sudden, the people of the wild lion demon hunting group were scared! They have just fought with the giant elephant of silver scale, and all of them are injured. Their fighting power has been reduced by more than half. Now when they meet such a demon again, how can they fight against the enemy. The most important thing is that the boy who killed their deputy commander and the other two captains is still here. "Get out of here, get help!" Someone ordered a scream. All of a sudden, the people of the wild lion demon hunting group immediately scattered the birds and beasts, one by one they escaped fast enough. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to catch up, but he hesitated and gave up. It''s good that crazy lion demon hunting troupe has offended him, but he can''t kill them all one by one. "It won''t be long before the crazy lion demon hunting regiment gets rid of its name here!" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun let Xiaobai get a monster to come back as food. After he ate the barbecue, he entered a state of meditation and tried his best to restore his strength to the peak before going on his way. After one night, Xiang Shaoyun recovered 70%. He looked at the silver horned fruit in his hand and said with a smile, "silver horned fruit can not only strengthen the power of stars, but also expand the size of stars. It''s a rare Chinese medicine!". Xiang Shaoyun collected the silver horn and didn''t take it. It''s just icing on the cake to take this silver horn with his natural appearance. The significance is not too obvious. If you give it to people with weaker talent, it can play its role. Xiang Shaoyun is in a good mood. He rides on Xiaobai and hums his song towards Baihu mountain. With the improvement of his strength, he is no longer a weak scholar without the power of a chicken. As long as he continues to work hard, he will be able to return to his former territory and take back everything that belongs to him in a few years. After a few days, Xiang Shaoyun finally arrived at the periphery of Baishou mountain after many times of killing. After many days of baptism, he has a strong and sharp breath, as if standing everywhere, like a sword rushing into the night, people dare not look directly at him. Xiang Shaoyun went back to the hall of martial arts immediately after he got out of the beast mountain. He doesn''t want elder Zhenpeng and zichanghe to worry. After returning to the Wu hall, Xiang Shaoyun sees Xia Liuhua and gives him the silver horn. Xia Liuhua was moved to be confused. It''s a Chinese medicine. His boss said to give it to him. This bearing can''t be compared with others! Xiang Shaoyun only hopes to help Xia Liuhua. After all, this is his first friend in the hall of martial arts! In his heart, he still hopes that Xia Liuhua can become stronger and help him one day. Although the hope is not great, he should do something that he should do when he is the boss. As for the destruction of the lightning stroke wood, Xiang Shaoyun was explained by elder Zhenpeng. Anyway, it was elder Zhenpeng, not him, who was taken out of the hall. I believe no one in Wutang hall dares to embarrass a king unless their forehead is clamped. Xiang Shaoyun ignored other things and began a three-month closure. Before participating in the hundred towns competition, he must make himself further! Most importantly, by constantly tearing, what he lacks, he already knows that he must increase the inside information. Three months is not long for those who focus on cultivation. Especially Xiang Shaoyun, who is devoted to cultivation, feels quite fast. If zichanghe hadn''t come to inform him that Baizhen Dabi would be here in half a month, he wouldn''t want to go through the customs. Baizhen Dabi is a grand event in yunya City, where more than 100 towns will send the strongest young representatives of various colleges to participate and win their own glory. Recently, the hall of martial arts has been urging the disciples to improve their strength, just for this contest. Before taking part in the hundred towns competition, they had another competition in the hall of martial arts. They selected the top 50 strongest disciples to take part. With Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, it''s natural that he doesn''t need to participate in this kind of contest, but he is still asked by zichanghe to come out for a walk. Although Xiang Shaoyun has kept a low profile in recent months, he is still the most famous evil in the hall of martial arts! He just came to Wutang hall and caused a vision of five stars shining in the sky. Not long later, he stepped on the Wu family''s disciples. Later, he stepped on the Li family''s brothers and sisters, and even scared the first elder''s disciple Ye Tianlong to challenge him. These deeds made other people gasp for breath. However, the female disciples were dazed when they saw Xiang Shaoyun. One by one, they rush to cast a wink at Xiang Shaoyun, trying to attract Xiang Shaoyun''s attention, so as to have some wonderful things with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun turned a blind eye and just stayed in a corner¡° Shaoyun A joyful voice rang behind Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked back and saw Lu Xiaoqing in a military uniform with his hands on his back. He looked at him with a bright smile. His beautiful eyes were full of deep feelings. A few months have not seen Lu Xiaoqing, she is more beautiful and refined, and her figure is more proud. It''s like a bud that starts to bloom, and it''s time to bloom. Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile, "Lu Xiaoqing, do you want to take part in this contest?"¡° Of course, I heard from my elder martial sister that you have been reserved in advance. I want to fight with you side by side, so I must be in the top 40! " Lu Xiaoqing looks at Xiang Shaoyun and says with high morale. If she wants to follow his steps, she must not fall behind too much, or she will not see him more and more! Chapter 110 The hall of martial arts is as hot as tea. Many of the disciples from the inner gate and the disciples from the inner gate gather together to separate the final superior from the inferior. Finally, Lenghan, Lu Xiaoqing and Xia Liuhua stand out and become one of the latest top 50 students. They are all disciples of this class, but in just one year, they have become the star power realm, and even crossed several skits, becoming one of the top 50 disciples. It is not easy. Among the three, Lenghan used to be the most powerful outside disciple. It was only after Xiang Shaoyun was killed that his reputation declined. It''s not surprising that he reached this step. As for Lu Xiaozao, he Yinghua, the elder of the eleventh generation, is interested in him. It''s reasonable for him to reach the present step. The only amazing thing is Xia Liuhua. Mingming used to be just an ordinary disciple, but after he got close to Xiang Shaoyun, his strength soared like a rocket. Now Lu Xiaoqing has reached the fourth grade star power level, and Xia Liuhua is not weak. He has taken silver horned fruit, and has reached the third grade star power level, barely making it into the top 50! This is also thanks to Xia Liuhua''s good luck. If he meets a stronger opponent, he can''t be in the top 50! In this way, the first 50 disciples of Wutang hall decided that they would represent Wutang hall to go to Baizhen Dabi! Baizhen Dabi is not fighting directly with Wutang hall, but is sent to an ancient site to fight! As for what to fight for, the young elites of 100 towns will not know until they arrive. This time, the deputy hall master Tan Guanghua, the first elder Jie Shi and several other elders led the team to Wutang hall! They went to the place called "Golden Valley". The Golden Valley is a strange place under the jurisdiction of yunya city. This place is a valley formed by the confluence and impact of rivers. The things here are full of gold, whether it is plants or rivers. This is also the reason for the name here. Of course, as everyone in yunya city knows, the Golden Valley used to be the territory of the largest force in yunya City, which is also named "Golden Valley". But later, the power of the Golden Valley changed so much that the biggest power of yunya city completely disappeared, leaving only an empty valley. Over the years, I don''t know how many people went to explore the Golden Valley, but most of them never came back. Later, yunya city sent experts to investigate, only to find that there was a Golden Snake crocodile to occupy. Golden Snake crocodile is a kind of ferocious monster, and there are many. Unless you send many King level masters to kill them together, it is possible for ordinary warriors to get close to the Golden Valley. However, few people want to do this thankless thing, so the Golden Snake crocodile has been living in the Golden Valley. This time, the selection of Baizhen Dabi in the Golden Valley proves that these young elites want to fight against these Golden Snake crocodiles. Wuzhen is quite far away from the Golden Valley. Fortunately, they have a Wuhe River, which can be directly arrived by boat. It is estimated that it will only take about ten days. Wutangdian sent out the largest ship they had, and the ship raised a high flagpole. The word "wutangdian" was flying high! On the left and right sides of the ship, there are disciples of the hall of martial arts, each with weapons in hand, with a high spirit of rushing to the battlefield! They are going to Dabie, a hundred towns. They have to be strong and show that they are well-trained, not just scattered sand. Many civilians on the Wujiang River looked at them with encouraging eyes. These young men can represent their Wuzhen to participate in the Baizhen competition, which is their hope. I hope these young men can win honor for their Wuzhen and come back in glory! The ship went with the wind and soon left Wuzhen. At this time, the deputy hall master Tan Guanghua said, "when we get out of Wuzhen, we will pass through Donglian town. At that time, the disciples of donglianyuan will go to Baizhen Dabi with us. Although there is some friction between our two families, we must not be impulsive on the road. If others don''t provoke us, we don''t want to cause any trouble. We will wait until the Golden Valley!". Wuzhen and Donglian are neighboring towns, and wutangdian and donglianyuan represent the power of the two towns respectively. It is inevitable that there will be some disputes between them. That''s why, over time, the two families really have a lot of grudges. "Deputy Temple master, what if they provoke us?" A disciple asked. "I don''t commit crimes, people don''t commit crimes. If people commit crimes against me, hum, they will pay it back in double." Tan Guanghua hums coldly, and then he reminds us, "the premise is that we don''t make trouble. If one of you makes trouble first, don''t blame the vice hall master for turning his face and refusing to recognize others!". Two hours later, the boat of Wudang hall arrived at the reach of Donglian town. There was also a big boat moored in the river. The three words "Donglian yard" were hanging on the boat! On this ship, there are also a group of young men who are ready to go. They all look towards the direction of Wutang hall. Their eyes are full of provocation! "Brother Tan, brother Jie, you really make us wait!" There was a loud cry in the cave curtain courtyard. Tan Guanghua responded, "I''m really sorry!", After a pause, he said, "I wonder if you can start?"¡° It''s natural. We don''t dare to keep you waiting! " The man responded, and then said to their disciples, "let''s go!"¡° Donglianyuan will win! Donglianyuan will win After the man''s voice fell, all the young men on the boat drank together. They are powerful, majestic and high spirited, which shows their belief that they will win after graduation. All of a sudden, the young men in the hall of martial arts were shocked to a slight degree. They all thought that donglianyuan was going to fight against them, and their morale was weak. The two ships went hand in hand and began to move forward¡° Brother Tan and brother Jie, I have a proposal. Since our two families are going to compete in 100 towns together, it''s better for our two families to work together to compete for the top 10! " Luolin, the vice president standing on the board in the cave curtain courtyard, opened his mouth to the side of Wu hall hall. Luolin is also the leader of this cave curtain courtyard. He looks middle-aged, but his eyes are full of essence, which shows his extraordinary strength¡° The proposal is good, but whether these children will unite or not is not known! In addition, which one is the main one? " Tan Guanghua responded¡° Ha ha, this is easy to say! Which one has strong influence, which one will be the main one! Anyway, it''s not easy for any one of us to win the top ten on our own. It''s possible if we fight for it together! " Lorraine laughed confidently. When Tan Guanghua was about to answer, Jieshi whispered next to him, "don''t be fooled, they''re just afraid they''ll come prepared!". Chapter 111 "Why, don''t you dare? That would be a pity! " Lorraine showed a sneer. After his voice fell, the disciples behind him were all roaring! "You don''t even have the courage. You''d better go back! I''m afraid I''m going to die to participate in the hundred towns contest. "Yes, if you don''t even have the courage to fight against the talents of other towns, I don''t think you should be shameful in Wutang hall!". "Ha ha, maybe they are hiding their strength and disdaining to compete with our donglianyuan.". "Don''t say that! At least they are talented. What if they get angry and beat us! ". ¡­¡­ The disciples of donglianyuan began to sneer! Look at their faces full of provocative smell, it seems that the people in the hall of martial arts are not excited to stop! Sure enough, the disciples of Wutang hall were so excited that they trembled with anger! "Son of a bitch, the deputy hall master asked us to fight, let them know the power of our martial hall!". "They are clearly provocative, so we won''t be afraid of them. What if we have fought one game, it must be them who have lost!". "Yes, trample on the rubbish in their cave curtain courtyard, who is afraid of who!". "Let them submit to us, let them know that we are powerful!". ¡­¡­ The young men in the hall of martial arts are also hot-blooded and arrogant. Who can stand the irony of the other side? They sneer at each other on the spot! For a moment, the teenagers on both sides started to quarrel! "Shut up Tan Guanghua said in a deep voice. His voice was so loud that the young men on the two ships stopped. Then, Tan Guanghua looked at Luolin and said in a deep voice, "Luolin, is this your attitude towards donglianyuan?". "Ha ha, they are all bloody children. Brother Tan blamed them! If you are afraid of losing, forget it, when I didn''t say that! " Lorraine''s way is to retreat. Now, it''s hard for Tan Guanghua not to accept it. You know, once he flinches, the face of Wu Tang hall will be gone. This is a fact that no one can accept. "Well, what do you want to do? We can''t let them fight one by one! In this case, I''m afraid none of us will be able to take part in the war again when we get to the end of the land! " Tan Guanghua Road. "Of course, I can''t! We will send one of the most powerful, and then you will send one of you. Who will lose and wait for the hundred towns to compete, which one will obey the order of which one? " Lorraine suggested. "That''s not right!" Before Tan Guanghua spoke, the first elder Jie Shi took the lead. "Oh, what''s wrong with that?" Asked Lorraine. "No matter how strong a person is, how can he say which side is more powerful? In my opinion, let''s win three games and the one who wins two first is the winner!" Said Jesse. "Yes, I agree with this comparison!" Tan Guanghua answered in a deep voice. This proposal is relatively fair, and it won''t be tricked by the other party! Lorraine hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, two wins in three battles. Whoever loses will follow the order of the winner!", After a pause, he exclaimed, "Fang qinger, Lin Yuan, Liao Hao, you are out of the line!". After his voice fell, a girl and two teenagers stood up together. That girl is the most beautiful, she stood there like a peacock, all eyes are focused on her! Fang qinger, 18 years old, is the first gifted girl in donglianyuan. Like the music of bow and zither, she is the body of five stars shining in the sky! But Fang qinger is two years older than gongqinyin, so her strength is not comparable to gongqinyin. She is a genius who has been hiding in donglianyuan for three years. This time, Luo Lin dares to make such a proposal to Wu Tang Dian. It is Fang Qing''er''s strength that he dares to do so. With Fang qinger here, this time they are very confident about the impact of the top ten towns. Lin Yuan and Liao Hao are also very powerful. Both of them are gifted talents of donglianyuan. They are not only outstanding, but also have reached the level of nine grade star power. Both of them are good hands who can stand in their own way. Tan Guanghua and Jieshi are not without vision. As soon as they see the three people standing out from each other, their eyes jump up! "Hua Gang Jing! That girl is Huagang state Jesse whispers to tan Guanghua. "I see. It seems that we are doing the right thing this time! Fortunately, your proposal may be reversed! " Tan Guanghua frowned. "Mo Zhu, Lu Yanchao, Chen Xin, you three come out!" Tan Guanghua drinks lightly. After his voice fell, the three disciples of Wu Tang Dian Jie also stood up. Mo Zhu is Tan Guanghua''s proud disciple. His strength has reached the peak of Jiupin star realm. He is only one step away from the strength of Huagang realm. He is really outstanding, dressed in white and elegant. He is the dream lover of many female disciples in Wutang hall! As for Lu Yanchao, he is much more low-key. He is a disciple of Changqing Xiuhe in the vice hall, and his strength has reached the realm of Jiupin Xingli! There are not many people who often get him in the hall of martial arts. He has always lived in a simple life, belonging to the existence of extremely hard cultivation! As for Chen Xin, she is the disciple of elder he Yinghua. She is very beautiful and enchanting. Her attraction is not much worse than Fang qinger''s¡° Now that all the staff are here, how can we compare them? " Tan Guanghua said¡° The general comparison is not very interesting. Let''s increase the difficulty. Let''s leave some boards in the river and let them fight in the water Lorraine suggested. It has to be said that the difficulty of Rowling''s comparison is not generally high, which makes the young men on the scene look pale! It''s not easy to fight on the board in the water. It requires the ability to control the power freely, and also to take into account the fighting and distraction¡° OK, go down! " Tan Guanghua knew that there was no circuit to go, so he had to accept it. Then, both hands lost a piece of wood to the river¡° I''ll go first, Liao Hao. Who will come first in the hall of martial arts Liao Hao of donglianyuan, holding a long gun, jumped onto a board and cried out¡° Let me fight this battle! " Chen Xin knows that his strength is the weakest, and consciously wants to be the first to appear! However, before he started, Jieshi said first, "this battle can''t be lost. Lu Yanchao, try your best to fight!"¡° It''s the elder! " Lu Yanchao arched his hand and answered with a single kick. He flew out of the deck and landed directly on the board in the river! Looking at Lu Yanchao''s easy falling of the board, there was no shaking at all, which made the youths in the hall of martial arts shout "good!"¡° Don''t hurt your peace. Just click and stop. Let''s go Lorraine announced. Chapter 112 The war between Liao Hao and Lu Yanchao begins! Both of them are jiupinxing''s strength, and they have a good command of fighting on the river. They fought fiercely by all means, but with great restraint, for fear that they might accidentally fall into the river. The strength of the two men is equal. For a time, everyone can''t stand who! This makes people of the two colleges very nervous! "Boss, who will win this battle?" Xia Liu waved to Xiang Shaoyun and asked in a low voice. Xiang Shaoyun said lazily, "on the surface, they are half weight. If they fight on land, I''m sure Lu Yanchao will win, but here... His water skills are a little poor!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say it clearly, but he has given his answer! "Er, you mean Lu Yanchao will lose?" The summer current waved not calm ground light to shout. Although he lowered his voice, the people nearby heard it. One by one, they all cast dissatisfaction at Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liu! It''s about the glory of the two colleges. How can we say such words to destroy our own prestige and boost the momentum of others! However, at this time, Lu Yanchao really had a problem! Liao Hao stirred up the water in the river, confused Lu Yanchao''s eyes and disrupted his rhythm. He took the opportunity to hit Lu Yanchao on the board, making him unstable. With another move, Lu Yanchao fell directly into the water. When Lu Yanchao fell into the water, he did not forget to fight back at Liao Hao, but Liao Hao easily retreated. Por Tong! Lu Yanchao became a drowned chicken, which also means that he lost! "Good, brother Liao. Good job! Donglianyuan will win! Donglianyuan will win The disciples on this side of the cave curtain courtyard cheered together. Luolin''s face showed a thick smile and said, "brother Tan, brother Jie, you''ve accepted, ha ha!". Tan Guanghua, Jieshi and all the disciples of Wutang hall felt extremely uncomfortable on their faces! This is no different from slapping face! Lu Yanchao bounced up from the water, with a look of guilt, and said, "I''ve disgraced the hall of martial arts!". He is not good at water war! If we fight on land, he is sure to defeat Liao Hao! "Victory or defeat is a matter of military affairs. Don''t worry about it!" Tan Guanghua calmed down. "World War II, I''ll do it!" Mo Zhu stood out and said calmly. Having said that, he did not wait for other people to object, but fell into the river smartly. He was elegant and handsome, which made the female students of the two colleges shout softly. They look at Mo Zhu with the eyes of flower craze! "Elder martial brother will win, elder martial brother will win!" The female disciples on this side of the Wu hall screamed. They need a victory to save their face! Tan Guanghua and Jieshi thought bitterly in their hearts, "if you lose, you''ll be confused before you get to Baizhen Dabi!". They know that even if Mo Zhu appears, it will not help, because the other side has the existence of Huagang! Sure enough, the battle was played by Fang qinger! I saw her like a butterfly, falling lightly on the river board, just like a fairy coming down to earth, beautiful! The youngsters on this side of the hall of martial arts are all attracted! Such a beautiful woman, in their martial hall hall, there is only bow and zither music to compare! It''s a pity that the strength of gongqinyin is much weaker than that of others. Otherwise, she will end up in a double flower competition! Mo Zhu looks at Fang Qing''er, that handsome face becomes unnatural! His heart just felt that he had been drawn out in this way, and it was hard to calm down! "You have two more people to go with you." Fang Qing''er said in a clear voice. "You look down on me?" Mo bamboo light frowned once, face square fine son way. "If you go further, I''ll give you a fair chance, but now you can''t!" Fang Qing''er replied calmly. "Ha ha, since Qing''er says so, let''s go together. If you can beat her together, it''s our donglianyuan defeat!" Lorraine said with a smile of great satisfaction. For Fang Qing''er, he is a hundred heart! This is the killer of their cave curtain courtyard! "No, I must defeat you! I won''t lose to you! " Mo bamboo drank a after, immediately pulled out the long sword behind, to square fine son attacked past. His hand was very fast, and he stabbed eight swords in an instant, as if they were all stabbed at the same time, in different key positions. This is mo Zhu''s strength. He is an expert in xinglijing. With his sword skill, he can fight with the expert who has just entered Huagang. But Fang Qing''er actually stood still, letting Mo bamboo stab, and didn''t take any precautions at all! When the sword of Mo Zhu fell on her, a layer of vigorous force immediately floated in front of her, blocking all the attacks of Mo Zhu. Jingle, jingle! The sword fell on Huagang and made a series of clear sounds, accompanied by the splashing of sword flowers¡° Huagang master Mo bamboo lost his voice and exclaimed. Although he had a guess in his heart, he couldn''t help being moved when Fang Qing''er emerged this layer of Hua Gang! All the disciples of Wutang hall also turned pale! The other side has the existence of Huagang state. How can we fight! Even if Chen Xin goes to battle together, he can''t be the opponent of others¡° Chen Xin, let''s fight together! Even if you lose, try your best to go! " Tan Guanghua showed a very uncomfortable color. It''s really death before victory! How can you participate in the contest? Even if you participate, it''s just icing on the cake for others. Chen Xin nodded, directly shot out from the boat, and Mo Zhu joined the fight against Fang Qing''er. It''s a pity that they can''t move Fang Qing''er together. Fang Qing''er''s hand is just a light one. The power with the strength of Huagang force presses them down and directly forces them to fall into the river. All three of them are defeated! All of them are as pale as death, just like eating dead flies, which is extremely hard! On the contrary, everyone in donglianyuan cheered¡° Donglianyuan will win, qinger is the most beautiful! "¡° Donglianyuan will win, qinger is the most beautiful! "¡° Wutang hall must lose, Wutang hall must lose! "¡° Wutang hall must lose, Wutang hall must lose! " They were all like chicken blood, laughing at the people in the hall of martial arts¡° My aunt can''t bear it, my boss can''t bear it! If my boss comes out, he will destroy all of you Xia Liu waved hard and cheered high. Xia Liu waved this sound is really not small, even the people in the opposite donglianyuan heard it. One of them cried, "you don''t have a chance to play in Dalian. If he does, I can crush him with one finger without elder martial sister Fang.". Chapter 113 Donglianyuan is excited and cheering for the victory. Suddenly, it''s very angry to hear that there are still people here who dare to shout. Over the years, they have been fighting openly and secretly with the martial hall hall. No one can beat anyone! Now, they are superior to Wu Tang hall. Wu Tang hall should not be arrogant any more. However, there are still some people who don''t know how to die. They really want to die! "Boss, he said a finger can crush you to death. Can''t you bear it?" Xia Liu waved his side face and asked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun really wants to slap this guy to death. What he has done is to drag him on the head. Just, at the moment, his younger brother can''t stand the style of donglianyuan. Can he be the boss? Xiang Shaoyun stretched his waist and said, "can one finger crush me to death? I''m so scared. "If you''re afraid, just give me your mouth to admit your mistake. Some words can''t be said nonsense!" The man on the opposite boat responded strongly. Lorraine didn''t say a word to stop him, and he just let his disciples coax him. It''s rare to suppress the hall of martial arts once. I''m very happy. It''s time to have a fight! When Xiang Shaoyun wanted to say something else, Tan Guanghua looked at him and yelled, "don''t make any more trouble. If we lose in Wutang hall, we will lose openly and aboveboard. Why play this kind of battle of spirit!". Xiang Shaoyun met Tan Guanghua''s eyes and said, "don''t worry about this, deputy hall master. I have to teach them a lesson!". Xiang Shaoyun, like a reckless man, was very disrespectful to tan Guanghua. Then he pointed to Luolin on the opposite ship and said, "the old man over there, just now you offered to defeat our Wutang hall, let our Wutang hall take you as the main one and win the top ten of the hundred towns?". Lorraine immediately frowned and yelled, "how dare you abuse me!". "What if I scold you? Old tortoise has the ability to let all the disciples on board come up. Major general, you step down one by one to see how qualified you are to let our disciples of the martial hall obey!" Xiang Shaoyun rolled up his sleeves and cheered with his hands around his waist. The disciples of donglianyuan are so angry! The vice president of their family was so scolded and despised by others. I can''t bear it! "Vice president, let me go out and teach him a lesson!" On the boat, the young man who just yelled with Xia Liu stood out and cheered. This young man is Luo Liufeng, who was startled by Xiang Shaoyun in BaiHushan. Just now, he saw Xiang Shaoyun. He had been calculating how to avenge the last time. Now that the opportunity came, he couldn''t let it go. "Well, as long as you don''t kill people, you can kill them at will!" Lorraine yelled with an angry face. If he didn''t want to take care of this old face, he would have taken Xiang Shaoyun to death. "You roll over here for me, dare to insult my vice president and the people of donglianyuan, I''m going to trample you to death!" Falling flow Maple stood out, pointed at Xiang Shaoyun, and exclaimed. For some time, he didn''t see luoliufeng. He actually reached the peak of the fourth grade star power from the first grade star power. The speed of improvement is not fast. Xiang Shaoyun took out his ear and said, "why do I want to fight with you? There''s no color!". Xiang Shaoyun said this, and was immediately booed by the people in the cave curtain courtyard. They think that this boy is just trying to show off his tongue. He is a coward! But the people in Wu hall don''t think so. They know Xiang Shaoyun''s ability. A few months ago, Xiang Shaoyun was able to defeat Li Tianba, who had reached the level of eight star power by using forbidden techniques. Will he be a coward without courage? Tan Guanghua just wants to stop Xiang Shaoyun, but Jieshi says to him, "let him make trouble. Maybe there will be a turn for the better.". After hearing what Jieshi said, Tan Guanghua said nothing more. Anyway, I''ve lost all the games, and there''s nothing to care about. "Coward, what color do you want! I''ll help you! " Falling flow Maple startles to shout a way. "We lost just now. We have to obey your orders, right? If you lose, I''ll just cancel the decision! " Xiang Shaoyun responded. "How can we say that we can cancel things that have become a foregone conclusion if we are reckless?" Luo Lin said discontentedly. Then he looked at Tan Guanghua and Jie Shidao and said, "are these your disciples of Wu Tang Dian? What a fuss! If you can''t afford to lose, you shouldn''t gamble with us! ". Before Tan Guanghua and Jieshi could reply, Xiang Shaoyun scolded again and said, "old tortoise, our Deputy Temple chief and elder just don''t want you to lose too much. If they had called me out earlier, none of you would be my opponent. If you don''t believe me, I''ll allow him and the three of them to go together!". Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance is just a fool, which makes people think he is too stupid. Don''t you see any Huagang masters? Actually dare to say such words, bragging really do not want capital ah! However, it has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s words have successfully angered all the people in donglianyuan. "This boy is too arrogant. He not only scolds our vice president, but also dares to be so provocative. I can''t bear it!"¡° The vice president promised him that we would abuse him and let him know the power of our donglianyuan! "¡° That''s right. We must teach him a lesson. This kind of person can''t encourage his arrogance! "¡° The most powerful three of them have been defeated. We don''t have to bear this boy. Let me kill him! " The disciples of donglianyuan scolded one after another, and they all wanted to tear Xiang Shaoyun up immediately. Lu Xiaoqing went to Xiang Shaoyun and worried, "Shaoyun, don''t be impulsive!"¡° You go away, they''re nothing Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then put up a middle finger to the side of donglianyuan and said, "come on, Xiang Shaoyun should fight. I''ll take whatever you choose. If you kill me, we will never investigate for any responsibility. If I win by luck, how about canceling the fight?"¡° Well, that''s what you said. We''re not to blame for killing you! " Lorraine immediately started to drink. He has already seen that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is just the peak of the seven grade star''s strength. Even if he can fight across the grade, he is just the eight grade fighting power. How can he be afraid of such a boy¡° Come and die Falling flow Maple can''t wait to rush into the river, pointing to Xiang Shaoyun and exclaiming. Luolin forgot to stop, he sighed in his heart, "Liufeng is a good seedling, let him sharpen his spirit! Anyway, the other side of the boy raves, whatever we choose, it doesn''t matter if we lose a game! ". Just as Xiang Shaoyun was plundering away, gongqinyin suddenly appeared beside Xiang Shaoyun and said, "if you can redeem the bet, you and me will be wiped out!". Just now, Gong Qinyin wanted to go out for a fight, but she just reached the level of seven grade star power. Even if she could fight against the existence of nine grade star power with the bottom card, she still couldn''t see enough in Huagang. However, Xiang Shaoyun dare to challenge with her life, which makes her feel new! Chapter 114 "Ha ha, girl, that''s what you said. Don''t keep pestering me in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed. Now, everyone''s eyes are focused on him. Seeing gongqinyin treat Xiang Shaoyun like this, and listening to Xiang Shaoyun call gongqinyin like this, his face becomes unnatural. If it was normal, they would join forces to throw this guy into the river to feed the fish. They actually called their goddess "chick!", It''s so irritating! Endure, must endure, see if this guy will be beaten as a pig by the people of donglianyuan. After laughing, Xiang Shaoyun took two steps to the deck and jumped directly into the river. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go to the wooden board left by the hall of martial arts. Instead, he threw himself at the falling maple. "The defeated generals dare to speak bravely. Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun roared like thunder. That powerful momentum, vaguely contains a bit of prestige, fell to the falling flow Maple ears, shock him to have a sense of loss. Not only that, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun, as if a real dragon or a tiger was biting him. It was terrible! Also in the moment of his panic, Xiang Shaoyun''s sole has been mercilessly stepped on his face. Por Tong! Falling flow Maple even has no chance to react, so Xiang Shaoyun put it into the river. There was silence! Then, Wu Tang Temple started to drink "good" for a while. Just now, the defeats of Mo Zhu, Lu Yanchao and Chen Xin let them hold their breath, but now Xiang Shaoyun''s move has greatly let them out. After falling maple was trampled down the river, Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to fall on his piece of wood. His body was smooth and steady, without any bumping waves. He was very natural and unrestrained! In addition, this guy flicked his bangs and showed his pretty face, as well as his crazy smile, which really made many women scream. Xiang Shaoyun is a little younger than Mo Zhu, but now his charm is not only different from the vulgar appearance just now, but also overshadows the popularity of Mo Zhu at that time. After the rebirth of Xiang Shaoyun, his temperament is definitely not comparable to ordinary people! "Bastard, I won''t accept your sneak attack on me!" Falling maple got up from the water and cried. His nose is crooked by Xiang Shaoyun, and his nose is still bleeding. He looks really pitiful. However, this unconvinced courage is really commendable! "Give you another chance, come on!" Xiang Shaoyun said contemptuously to the falling maple. "You kill you!" The falling maple jumps down from the boat of donglianyuan, and pulls out weapons to kill Xiang Shaoyun angrily. He wants to give back to others with the way of giving! Falling flow Maple this move is out of the best, but also has a commanding advantage, think can a sword will Xiang Shaoyun kill no matter. Just when his weapon was about to fall on Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun quickly stretched out two fingers and directly clamped his weapon in his hand. When people saw this scene, they were all shocked. Hand to hand! How fierce and terrible this finger is! "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun''s fingers move, directly clamp the weapon of luoliufeng, pull it hard, and then throw it into the river. I have to say, falling maple is a tragedy! It''s a shame that Xiang Shaoyun solved it between two moves. "Let''s go together with the three of you who just went out to fight. They just solved the problem at the same time." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t look at the falling maple. He shouts at the people in the cave curtain yard. Not only that, his eyes also wantonly fell on the calm and calm Fang Qing''er, as if to peel Fang Qing''er to see enough! Fang Qing''er is quite calm, but she still feels that ants are crawling all over her body, which makes her feel uncomfortable! She stares back at Xiang Shaoyun, and her eyes are full of Li mang. She wants to force Xiang Shaoyun to divert her eyes, but it is useless to Xiang Shaoyun. "Girl, you''re good. Why don''t you be my girl?" Xiang Shaoyun''s words are not surprising! His words completely ignited the anger of the teenagers in donglianyuan. "Asshole, are you contemptuous that there is no one in our cave curtain yard?". "Don''t stop me. Let me step on him. I won''t let him live!". "He''s really looking for death. Does he think he can fight with elder martial sister Fang? It''s really beyond our capacity. "We need to calm down. He''s provoking us. Let''s not be fooled. Maybe he really has some ability!". "What a skill! I''ll kill him!". ¡­¡­ There is a young man in donglianyuan who can''t help rushing out. This young man is at least the strength of bapin star. That''s why Lorraine didn''t stop him! He would like to see if the boy in front of him is really playing a pig and eating a tiger. This shot of young is not falling flow Maple can be compared, he did not like falling flow Maple so reckless, but chose to fall on another piece of wood, just launched an attack on Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun is as if to see through his intention, a foot to the water in the past, making the other direction of the board rippling away. So the young man''s foothold changed, making him look surprised! But he was pretty good. He chopped his sword on the water, rebounded again, turned over and fell directly on the rippling board. This scene attracted the applause of all the people in donglianyuan. However, at this time, Xiang Shaoyun urged the board under his feet to paddle like a boat¡° Be careful The people in donglianyuan screamed again. However, they are already late! Xiang Shaoyun''s speed of urging is too fast. When the other party stops, he is already close, and a palm print is shot out of the air. Crack cloud palm! Bang! The boy didn''t have time to defend at all. He was immediately hit by the attack and was slapped in the middle of the river. People in donglianyuan look black, and some people even curse, "it''s shameless, it''s a sneak attack!". Although the people in the hall of martial arts feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s practice is a bit unkind, they feel very relaxed in their heart! This is a great relief for them¡° Lin Yuan, go ahead. We can''t afford to lose this battle! " Lorraine said again. At this time, a young man standing not far behind him stepped out and said, "don''t worry, vice president, I will take good care of him!". Having said that, he jumped out of the boat, pulled out the sword in an instant, and slashed Xiang Shaoyun at his position¡° Die for me If Lin Yuan doesn''t do it, he will do his best. He won''t make the mistake of belittling the enemy again! Chapter 115 Lin Yuan''s sword is full of star power, and the green awn covers Xiang Shaoyun''s head, which doesn''t give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to breathe. How Xiang Shaoyun can break this attack. The people in the hall of martial arts are all nervous. They are all looking at the river without blinking. They are all praying that Xiang Shaoyun must resist! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes became sharp when he faced these swords! He is startled to drink, the gold wolf sword pulled out, directly combed on the other party''s big knife! Jingle, jingle! A series of sparks immediately burst out, splashing the river a burst of water flying! Xiang Shaoyun blocks Lin Yuan''s attack, but Lin Yuan doesn''t take the opportunity to pursue him. He turns over in the air and falls directly on another board. When he fell, he immediately urged the plank to rush to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Bluewood shading! Lin Yuan is worthy of being one of the three young masters of donglianyuan, and his first move is to break the sky. I saw that the boundless sword like a forest, the rising sun are blocked, not even a ray of sunlight into. This power is enough to challenge the existence of any peak star power. It''s not at the same level as Lin Yuan. Who can easily take this knife. Luo Lin on the boat nodded his head with satisfaction. He seemed to have seen Xiang Shaoyun defeated by Lin Yuan. The people in the hall of martial arts were all nervous, looking at the battlefield without blinking, for fear of missing something. However, the result is not as wonderful as they think! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight is very powerful, just like two thunderbolts, which is extremely sharp. The trace that Lin Yuan cut by this move fell into his eyes without a trace of leakage, and the subtle flaw was in front of his eyes. "Break it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun bent and stabbed a sword quickly. This sword is as tricky as an antelope. People can''t see how to pierce it. jingle! Xiang Shaoyun''s sword didn''t stab Lin Yuan, but stabbed Lin Yuan''s sword. He directly deflected his sword to a certain position, making Lin Yuan''s sword fall on the river. Bang! The river was immediately stirred up more than ten meters of water waves, just like a shell explosion, it is incomparably spectacular. Xiang Shaoyun after stabbing this sword, under the foot strength, a whip leg quickly and incomparably kicked on the body of Lin Yuan. Windy legs! This is a kind of fighting skill, but the power of Xiang Shaoyun''s kicking is fast to the extreme, just like a flash of wind, it falls on Lin Yuan who can''t respond well. Lin Yuan''s strength is strong enough, but in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, he still doesn''t see enough. He follows the lead of the two men and falls into the river. "No way!" Lorraine couldn''t help but gasp at the scene. "Good, good!" Tan Guanghua and Jieshi cheered at the same time. They know that Xiang Shaoyun is extraordinary and has been followed by elder Zhenpeng, but they did not expect that Xiang Shaoyun was so hidden. If they asked Xiang Shaoyun to do it at the beginning, they would not be so passive! Fortunately, everything may turn for the better. "Boss is powerful, boss is invincible all over the world!" Xia Liuhua immediately exclaimed excitedly on the side of the boat, as if Xiang Shaoyun''s victory was his victory. "Shaoyun is so powerful!" Lu xiaoqingmei''s eyes are full of deep emotion. But her heart is more and more bitter! This proves that the gap between her and Xiang Shaoyun is getting farther and farther. What can we do? One side of the bow and piano sound also flashed a strange look, she thought in her heart, "really as the master said, my talent is not as good as him?". Xiang Shaoyun looks at Fang Qing''er again, and his eyes show obscenity. He says, "girls, you''d better come down quickly. They don''t fight. How many more people are the same!". "I''ll meet you, Liao Hao!" Before Fang Qing''er can speak, the boy who defeated Lu Yanchao just now is already fighting. "Brother Liao, I''ll help you!" Another young man screamed and joined the battle circle. Another one didn''t say much, so he turned over and rushed out to bully more and less. "You are so shameless The teenagers on this side of the Wu hall were discontented and screamed. "He said that he was able to pick all the people in our donglianyuan. He asked for it himself!" Lorraine responded. Tan Guanghua doesn''t talk to Jieshi and others, but focuses on Xiang Shaoyun to see if he has a plan to defeat the enemy. It''s not easy to deal with three people besieging at the same time, instead of one person attacking and fighting in the water. "Are you willing to have more at last? Get out of here Xiang Shaoyun showed his serious color, raised his handsome face and roared. His voice is like thunder rolling, extremely frightening, but also accompanied by the shadow of the dragon and tiger. The three men who jumped down to kill Xiang Shaoyun felt Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible momentum, and immediately felt suffocated. The strong move that had been condensed in their hands could not come out anyway. Xiang Shaoyun also took the opportunity to shoot again, the golden wolf sword quickly across, three wisps of blood immediately burst out. Ah, ah! Poop, poop, poop! Three people screamed at the same time, one by one directly fell into the river. Quiet! Now it''s quiet! Everyone is staring at this scene, really eyes are almost protruding. Who could have thought that Xiang Shaoyun would collapse so easily in the face of the attack of these three people, and he would pick them all into the river? It''s just incredible. More importantly, Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum made them have an impulse to worship, which they could not accept¡° Good, good Tan Guanghua couldn''t help exclaiming three good words. Jieshi was also extremely happy, and could not express the pleasure in his heart with words. As for ye Tianlong, who has always been disgusted with Xiang Shaoyun, he feels more and more uncomfortable like swallowing a dead fly¡° Damn the power of power Ye Tianlong cursed in his heart. Not only he, but also Wu Mingyang of the Wu family hated Xiang Shaoyun to the bone. Even if Xiang Shaoyun wins glory for the hall of martial arts, it doesn''t mean anything to him. It just makes him feel that Xiang Shaoyun is more damned¡° If we don''t try to get rid of him, it will be a disaster for my family in the future! " Wu Mingyang thought in his heart¡° Rubbish, a bunch of rubbish Lorraine began to scold, trembling with anger. He really didn''t expect that this boy was so powerful in front of him. He realized the power of Huagang realm! Maybe the boy himself belongs to the strength of Huagang realm. However, he didn''t understand why Wu Tang Dian didn''t let this boy fight in the first place? Is all this a conspiracy of Wu Tang Dian? Send them to heaven first, and then trample them into hell? Chapter 116 Tan Guanghua and Jieshi don''t know what Lorraine thinks. In fact, they are very remorseful! There is a young general like Xiang Shaoyun here, and they send the other three to slap people in the face first. They are so eyeless! If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t taken the initiative to challenge them, they would have been planted here. Now, Xiang Shaoyun killed all sides and won several people in donglianyuan. He felt comfortable. "Girl, don''t you come down yet? Shall I fight on your ship? " Xiang Shaoyun shouts to Fang qinger. Luo Lin looks at Fang Qing''er and solemnly says, "Qing''er, please!". Fang Qing''er nodded her head, then nodded her jade feet, and fell on the river like a butterfly. Fang Qing''er didn''t even stand on the board, so she stood on the surface of the water steadily by water, and her body didn''t sink. Only Huagang masters could do this ability! And Fang Qing''er is not as simple as the general one grade Gang realm. She is a two grade Gang realm. Xiang Shaoyun has already seen this. If it is not so, the other side can not easily be mo Zhu and Chen Xin''s attack to stop down. "It''s not difficult for you to break through the Huagang state after you understand the potential. Unfortunately, you are too sharp! If you don''t join us, I''ll give you a chance to follow you Fang Qing''er said softly. With her personal charm, she can capture the heart of any teenager. But Xiang Shaoyun is not an ordinary teenager. His heart is as hard as steel, and he has a lot of knowledge. Fang qinger''s beauty is not enough to fascinate him. "Ha ha, I said I''ll take you as my girl, and you let me follow you. How about we make a bet? If I lose, I''ll follow you. If you lose, I''ll be my maid. What''s the matter with you? " Xiang Shaoyun laughs. People listen to Xiang Shaoyun put forward such a bet, the heart is wondering "is Xiang Shaoyun more powerful than Fang qinger?". "Qing''er, don''t pay attention to him. He''s just disturbing your mood. He won''t be your opponent. Kill him quickly!" Urged Lorraine. No matter how you look at it, Xiang Shaoyun is the top strength of the Seven Star realm. He doesn''t think Fang qinger will lose. Fang qinger looks at Xiang Shaoyun and says seriously, "you lose, be my servant!". After that, she suddenly attacked Xiang Shaoyun. Just like Lingbo fairy, she stepped on the river and walked with her feet. A simple hand lightning went straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. It has to be said that Fang Qing''er''s strength in Huagang is worthy of the name. The speed of her move is just amazing! Even if Xiang Shaoyun had been on guard, he almost caught each other''s way. He leans to one side and narrowly avoids Fang Qing''er''s hand, but the clothes on his chest are caught by the other side. "Wow, girl, you are so loose! I''ll tell you, I''m not a casual person! " Xiang Shaoyun replied very seriously. After hearing this, Fang Qing''er is not very angry. Just as she is about to attack, Xiang Shaoyun''s second sentence almost makes her fall into the bottom of the river. "If you want to tear it, let''s find a hidden place to tear it for you. How sorry that so many people are watching in this hall! People will blush Xiang Shaoyun opened some distance and said shyly. Not only Fang Qing''er can''t stand Xiang Shaoyun, but even the people on the two boats can''t help but scold him, "this guy is so shameless! Shameless. "I hope your strength is as powerful as your mouth strength!" Fang Qing''er''s jade feet lightly touched the surface of the water, turned over, and suddenly kicked out. Every leg of her is full of vigorous force. The attack from her body is extraordinary, which makes the water waves on the river explode. This kind of continuous attack can''t be stopped by Xingli Jingwu. In the face of Fang Qing''er''s full attack, Xiang Shaoyun can''t be so calm. His eyes had to be calm, his feet on the board, and his fists went out. Bang bang! The fists and feet crisscrossed and kept making a dull sound, and different star forces splashed away towards the river. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by Fang qinger and kept retreating. His body was shaking on the board. He felt that he was in danger of falling into the river at any time! "Give me defeat!" Fang Qing''er drinks a Jiao, and her momentum is released. She suppresses Xiang Shaoyun, and her legs are still crazy. The power of potential and attack are carried out at the same time, which is the means of transforming the vigorous state. Xiang Shaoyun is facing double oppression, but he is still calm and not flustered. The pressure of Fang qinger''s potential didn''t pose any threat to him. He was just thinking about how to overpower the girl. No matter how fast Fang Qing''er kicks, how fast Xiang Shaoyun''s fists can be swung, and he gives all of his strength to the next generation. There is no sense of pressure at all! All of a sudden, everyone had to doubt Xiang Shaoyun. He was afraid that he was a real Huagang master¡° How is it possible, how is it possible, this boy has only seven grade star power, why can he block the attack of Qing''er below? " Lorraine was shocked. As for Tan Guanghua and Jieshi, they are happy! Xiang Shaoyun is really beyond everyone''s expectation, a peerless black horse. Fang Qing''er can''t attack for a long time. Her figure retreats quickly. She opens the attack with Xiang Shaoyun. Meimou looks at Xiang Shaoyun without blinking. She can''t calm down like just now¡° Come on, girl, you have great strength. You can almost put me down! " Xiang Shaoyun greets Fang qinger. If he had not been punished by thunder, his body would not be so strong, and his body would not have the fighting power comparable to Huagang. All this belongs to his inside information and his real strength¡° I''m surprised by your fighting power, but you are still not my opponent After Fang Qing''er praised, a new round of attack began. This time, she didn''t get close to Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, her palms were pounding out, and waves were blown away by her. These water waves turned into a wave and directly rolled down Xiang Shaoyun. This not only blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s sight, but also mixed the power in the waves, making Xiang Shaoyun unstoppable. Xiang Shaoyun urged the board to retreat, and took a series of handprints to beat the waves. When these waves completely subsided, Fang qinger had disappeared in front of his sight¡° You should lose! " I don''t know when Fang Qing''er is behind Xiang Shaoyun. A thin sword slashes at his back. It turns out that Fang Qing''er''s move just now is just an empty move. Now it''s the real kill move¡° Oh, no Xiang Shaoyun understood that he was trapped. Chapter 117 If it''s on land, Xiang Shaoyun has a hundred ways to escape Fang qinger''s attack, but in this river, he has no way to deal with it. However, this does not mean that he will be defeated like this! Just when Fang qinger''s sword fell on him, a force of thunder suddenly burst out on him. A mass of purple Qi Gang appeared on him, guarding him like a purple dragon. This is the spirit of vigorous defense! jingle! Fang Qing''er''s sword falls on Xiang Shaoyun''s vigorous strength and directly cuts Xiang Shaoyun away. Xiang Shaoyun''s feet, like sucking the board, glided directly out of the distance, and his precarious figure stabilized. Poof! Nevertheless, Xiang Shaoyun was still a little injured and vomited a mouthful of blood. This is the reason why he didn''t get together in time. If he got together earlier, he would not be hurt. In the final analysis, all this is his own arrogance. As for how he developed vigorous energy, it starts from his return from baizhushan. When he came out of BaiHushan, he was already in the state of qipinxing, and he could fight against the existence of Huagang state. The combat power is comparable to Huagang, but without Huagang defense, it is much weaker. Therefore, he has been practicing in seclusion to gather vigorous defense. After all, he is different from other star power realms. He has innate purple thunder power. The first star contains powerful thunder power, and he is also physically strong. All these are enough for him to compare with Huagang realm. If he wants to gather vigorous force, he wants to activate the thunder force in his body, resonate with 365 acupoints, and make many forces rotate around the sky, then he can form defensive vigorous force. It''s easy to say, but not so easy to do. It took Xiang Shaoyun a full month to do this. This has never been known. If it were not for the glory of Wu Tang hall today, he would not have been exposed to others. "Hua Gang Jing, Xiang Shaoyun is also Hua Gang Jing. How can he be promoted so fast? It''s clear that he was the third grade warrior half a year ago! " One of the disciples on this side of the Wu hall exclaimed. "It''s so abnormal. It''s only more than half a year, and it''s even crossed two major product realms. Is he really the body of five stars shining in the sky? I think it''s about the same with six star jade. "Anyway, Xiang Shaoyun is the glory of our martial arts hall. Maybe he can really save our defeat!". "Don''t worry, the woman of the other side is not simple. It''s possible who will win or lose!". ¡­¡­ "Hua Gang Jing! It''s impossible. Why do you feel that his realm is still the realm of Qi pin Xing Li? Is it because he is a genius in heaven, and he understands the power of potential in the realm of Xing Li, and condenses into the realm of Hua Gang? " Lorraine said to himself with a look of shock. Now, his brain''s gone. He found that he couldn''t see through the realm and strength of the boy in front of him. Even tan Guanghua and Jieshi are like this. In the river, Fang qinger''s beautiful eyes are rippling with the color of excitement, stepping on the water wave to chase Xiang Shaoyun. She this kind of facial expression, obviously saw may first World War''s opposite party but excited! "Interesting girl, I must take you as my maid!" Xiang Shaoyun feels Fang qinger''s fighting spirit, and his heart is also kindled with blood. He was surrounded by purple Qi, and the purple dragon and tiger appeared. There was no doubt about the king''s momentum! "Surrender, little girl!" Xiang Shaoyun is startled to drink one after, the plank at his feet is directly broken, and like Fang Qing''er, treads the water wave to rush to kill in the past. You can use some lightness skills when you change the vigorous state. This kind of lightness skill actually uses 365 acupoints and orifices to move around the sky to stimulate vigorous energy, making the body as light as a swallow and without a trace. In this way, we can not only have some frivolous power, but also make people jump higher. This is the difference between Huagang realm and other martial arts practitioners. At this stage, they have begun to enter the arena. Xiang Shaoyun has already exposed his strength, so he doesn''t play any more. He that invincible King''s manner is like a storm to Fang qinger to drive to press past. Fang Qing''er only feels that Xiang Shaoyun has become a prince all of a sudden. The noble atmosphere makes her feel unbearable and makes her have an impulse to surrender. Fortunately, her heart was firm and her strength was strong. She could barely suppress the impulse in her heart. She gave a soft drink, and her whole body was full of strength. The fine sword cut her most amazing sword! Clear sky, thousands of miles! In a flash, if tens of thousands of swords were stabbed out, the sword all over the sky would cut the world into a clear sky! This burst out of power, so that the two ships of young girls are open mouth, one by one feel that extremely terrible wave of attack, it is unstoppable. They are all wondering if Xiang Shaoyun can take this sword. Wolf evil golden sword formula! Xiang Shaoyun face this move, without any concession, all the power to stimulate up, gold wolf sword to Fang qinger this move straight in, face to cut up. I saw his sword Qi turned into a golden wolf, and his evil spirit floated, rushing to Fang qinger''s swords. This is a wolf king. It''s so powerful that it breaks through all the swords with the force of banishing and crushing! Fang Qing''er couldn''t bear the power of the king any longer. She was directly knocked back. A mouthful of blood spurted out and spilled on the river. Her body was like a broken kite and fell down towards the river. Seeing that she was about to become a drowned chicken, a figure quickly swept past, holding her small waist in her arms, avoiding her falling into the water. Fang Qing''er looks at the pretty young man close at hand and feels his charming eyes like stars. She immediately feels intoxicated¡° It''s really fragrant. If you fall into the water, it''s not cheap to control these bastards. I don''t want them! " Xiang Shaoyun took a breath and couldn''t help praising. It has to be said that Fang Qing''er''s appearance and figure are all the same level as Gong Qinyin, but each has its own merits. At this time, the people on the left and right ships were completely stunned! They didn''t expect Fang qinger to be defeated like this. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun held her in his arms with pity. This scene looks very beautiful! Only after a short period of stagnation, the teenagers in donglianyuan were completely furious¡° Please put down elder martial sister Fang, or I will make you die! "¡° This boy is so damned that he touched elder martial sister Fang. She is the goddess in my mind! "¡° Damn it! It''s not true that elder martial sister Fang was defeated by him¡° Let go of elder martial sister Fang, or I will fight to the death with you! " Chapter 118 "You let me go!" Fang Qing''er wakes up from the intoxication and struggles immediately. "Put what put, after you are my close maid!" Xiang Shaoyun was very overbearing and exclaimed. He said this not only to Fang qinger, but also to everyone present. "You..." Fang Qing''er was said by Xiang Shaoyun, and a ruddy color appeared on her face. I don''t know why, she has a kind of impulse to submit to the man''s side, which can''t be suppressed. This kind of mind, like a crazy growth of weeds, a hair out of control! "Be presumptuous, put down Qing''er, or you''ll look good!" Lorraine''s momentum floated and exclaimed. Look at what he looks like now, he''s angry! "What''s the old thing shouting? She''s my close maid now. It doesn''t have much to do with your donglianyuan!" Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of Luolin at all. He looks at him and responds. "Asshole, I tore your mouth today!" Lorraine couldn''t help jumping out of the boat. He was like an eagle flying, fierce, strong to kill the past. "Lorraine, don''t be a murderer!" In another boat, Tan Guanghua also jumped out, but he was half a beat slower. Luolin is the kind of existence that has reached the eighth grade of Huagang realm. His power is so terrible that even Xiang Shaoyun can''t stop it. Seeing that Luolin is about to attack Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun has made a surprising move. "Look at me, old man Xiang Shaoyun screams strangely. He takes Fang Qing''er as a weapon and throws it at Luolin. People see this scene, eyes are about to protrude. This kind of beauty is willing to throw her out so rudely. Is there a man''s due demeanor? It''s really a killer! Even Fang qinger himself is stupid. Just now she thought Xiang Shaoyun knew how to pity women, but the next moment she made such a move, which made her not know how to think! Luolin is also very good. When he sees Fang Qing''er being thrown, his strength changes into a soft strength. He holds Fang Qing''er upright, and his other hand slaps Xiang Shaoyun angrily. By this time, however, Tan Guanghua had arrived. Bang! Tan Guanghua blocked Luolin''s hand, and the power shocked the river to a wave of more than ten meters. "Lorraine, why do you want to be angry?" Tan Guanghua looked at Lorraine and said with a smile. "Tan Guanghua, do you want to stop me? This boy has insulted me again and again. Is this the respect of your disciples to the elders? " Lorraine was dissatisfied. "It''s Shaoyun''s fault. Shaoyun, you come here to apologize to master Luolin. It''s all over." Tan Guanghua looks kindly at Xiang Shaoyun. Without Xiang Shaoyun, today their Wutang hall would be planted in the hands of donglianyuan. "Well, I don''t care! We have recorded today''s events in donglianyuan! " After Luo Lin snorted coldly, he took Fang Qing''er and turned back to the boat. After returning to the ship, donglianyuan did not stop, but directly accelerated to start, and the ship left first. "Shaoyun, let''s go back too!" Tan Guanghua looks at Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, go back and catch up with them. They still have my girl Xiang Shaoyun said. "The boss will win, the boss will win!" Xia Liu wave did not know where to get a piece of white cloth, excitedly waving called. "Xiang Shaoyun will win, Wu Tang hall will win!" The other disciples of Wu Tang hall all called out. Xiang Shaoyun really gave them a bad breath! At this moment, they treat Xiang Shaoyun like a hero. Xiang Shaoyun''s performance has completely convinced them. Their eyes are full of worship. They also hope that one day they can be as overbearing as Xiang Shaoyun, take powerful and beautiful women as their maids, and scold the vice president of donglianyuan impolitely. This feeling, a word cool! Unfortunately, they can only think that it is not easy for them to reach Xiang Shaoyun''s height. In the presence, ye Tianlong could hardly have the courage to fight Xiang Shaoyun. As for Wu Mingyang, he began to restrain his hostility. Before he was sure to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, he would not do it easily. Otherwise, he would seek his own death. The ship in the hall of Wu Tang started and went to the direction of the Golden Valley again. After Xiang Shaoyun won, he did not make a high profile, but went back to the cabin to hide. He was afraid that those disciples would stare at him. The female disciples could barely bear it, but the male disciples should not. Ten days passed quickly. Wu Tang Dian and Dong Lian Yuan came to the vicinity of the Golden Valley. After arriving here, everyone found that the water under the river was like crossing a layer of gold, covered with scales and golden awns, just like a golden river, which was incomparably magical. At the bottom of the river, there are various kinds of golden scale fish, which are extremely precious. They swim so fast that they are almost hard to catch. If they are used as medicine, they can improve the effect of drug properties. If they are often taken, they can increase strength and prolong life! A disciple of the Wu hall wanted to catch this kind of golden scale fish, but he was told that there was a water demon under the river. Anyone who dares to go down will be conceited of life and death. All the disciples were stunned. All the way, they thought the river was safe¡° Although we haven''t been disturbed all the way, in fact, this time is our good luck, and we didn''t touch these water demons. If we dare to go into the water to fight those things in the river, we must be robbed! " Tan Guanghua looked at the disciple and said, "after a pause, he warned," when you go out in the future, you must keep a high vigilance in any place, and you must not take it lightly. ". Many disciples were taught to answer "yes!"¡° Well, here comes the Golden Valley. All of you, cheer up and try your best to win the top ten of 100 towns! Of course, the most important thing is that you can protect your own lives. As many people as you go in, I hope you will come out! " Jieshi emphasized on one side. Although he knew that what he said was not realistic, he could not defeat the confidence of these teenagers with the coming war. Then they drove towards a bank. Many people have been stationed in that place, and the names of the colleges have been put on top of each different place. Bishuitang in Bishui Town, heishanjiao in heishanzhen Town, shijiayuan in Shizhen town... Many cities, different towns and different colleges have come to the same place. These are all small towns in yunya city. There are more than 100 places in total. At present, there are at least 80 or 90 places coming, and the number of people is quite large. In addition to the leading elders in every place, these people are all young girls, who are full of vigor and vitality! Chapter 119 Among these 100 towns, ten are the most powerful. They are Yunlong Pavilion in Yunlong Town, Yunhu palace in Yunhu Town, Tianfeng college in Fengyan Town, Zhenwu Pavilion in Zhenwu Town, Haichuan college in haishe Town, Bishui hall in Bishui Town, Heishan Church in Heishan Town, Huanglou college in Huanglou Town, Renyi hall in Renyi town Bishan college, Bishan town! These ten towns and ten colleges are all the most powerful ones in yunya city. Among them, the first few towns are the most powerful. There are always kings sitting in the battle, and it''s not as simple as one or two. Just like this, the disciples they have trained are generally very strong, and it is not difficult to win the top ten every time. After the quarrel between Wu Tang Dian and Dong Lian Yuan, they didn''t go ashore as they had discussed before. Instead, they were stationed separately. After a group of young girls got off the ship, they all looked very excited and kept looking around, trying to understand what kind of people they were going to face. "Boss, many people! I feel so much more beautiful! " Xia Liu looks around, her eyes almost all fall on the female disciples of other people''s families, and she can''t help but shout. "Look at you Xiang Shaoyun said contemptuously. "Xia Liuhua, don''t take Shaoyun bad. He is not so bad as you!" Lu Xiaoqing said on behalf of Xiang Shaoyun. Since Xiang Shaoyun showed his strength, Lu Xiaoqing stuck to him almost every day for fear that other women would come near him! Indeed, Gong Qinyin wanted to come to talk with Xiang Shaoyun several times, but seeing Lu Xiaoqing''s tight guard, she didn''t ask for nothing. "It''s my sister-in-law, and the eldest is a serious and honest man. I just said something wrong!" Xia Liu waved and said with a drooping face. However, he said in his heart, "if the boss is a serious person, there will be no serious person in the world!". The hall of martial arts was stationed on an open space. Tan Guanghua said, "there are still three days left for Dabie to start. You''ll stay here these three days. You''re not allowed to go anywhere, let alone make trouble!". Then, he talked about the situation in the Golden Valley, so that they could understand the environment there and the rules! He has said these things once on the road, but now they are just repeated. In addition, he made it clear that this operation should still be led by Mo Zhu and supported by others. For many years, they all felt that Tan Guanghua was deliberately partial to Mo Zhu. Mo Zhu is a magnanimous person, he stood up and said, "deputy director, is this arrangement improper?". Having said that, his eyes floated toward Xiang Shaoyun, and the meaning was self-evident! "Ha ha, if you can say that, I will be at ease! Don''t think about it. Xiang Shaoyun, I have other plans. You''re all gone! " Tan Guanghua laughs. When a group of people left, Tan Guanghua looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "do you think the same as them?". He means, do you think he has a preference for Moshu. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "deputy director, this is to love me, I understand!". "Oh, tell me!" Tan Guanghua asked with great interest. He has heard a little about Xiang Shaoyun''s deeds, but he has always felt that these rumors are exaggerated, so he has not paid attention to them. However, after the battle with donglianyuan, his view of Xiang Shaoyun changed 360 degrees. "The Deputy Temple master wants me to continue to be a black horse!" Xiang Shaoyun responded succinctly. "It seems that your achievements are not accidental, and you can see through the problem." Tan Guanghua nodded gently, showing his praise. After a pause, he said, "yes, you are the big black horse of our martial hall hall. I want you to lead us into the top ten of Dabi. Do you have any confidence?". "Ha ha, I''ll do my best!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t die. He didn''t know the strength of other people''s disciples, so it was unrealistic for him to promise. "You little slicker! If you can break into the top ten of all the disciples, you can get rich rewards from yunya City, at least for you to break through Huagang! As long as you can get into the top ten, others can be more aggressive. It won''t be too difficult to get into the top ten! " Tan Guanghua induced. "Well, I''ll try!" Xiang Shaoyun is very calm. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun was like this, Tan Guanghua had to say, "as long as you can break into the top ten, I''ll be in charge of the hall of martial arts and reward you with four grade combat skills! You know, that''s a real Wang Ji. These attractive conditions are enough to drive many disciples crazy. But who is Xiang Shaoyun? Wang Ji that he has seen is like Chinese cabbage. Do you need such a thing? "How about this? If I break into the top ten, just give me a hundred Zhongpin Lingjing!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to dally with Tan Guanghua. He casually puts forward a condition. In any case, he is a member of Wutang hall. It''s normal for him to fight for some glory for Wutang hall. In these small level big than, he does not worry about his identity will burst! The most important thing is that his place is far away from his original place, and it is also the wrong sphere of influence of his family. It is not easy for those people to reach over. It was in this way that he was confident that his enemies would not easily find him¡° It''s not easy to get one hundred pieces of Lingjing, but I can still get one thousand pieces of Lingjing. I''m sure of that! " Tan Guanghua responded. After a pause, he said, "this golden valley used to be a big force in yunya city. Although it has been destroyed for many years, there may be some opportunities in it. Look at it for yourself!" On this side of the cave curtain courtyard, Lorraine and several elders of his college were discussing the countermeasures¡° What can you do to get rid of that boy! " Lorraine said in a low voice to several people present. Others may not know who the "kid" is, but the people present are very clear. One of them said in a deep voice, "that boy is a pimple in the hall of martial arts. If we deal with him, I''m afraid it will cause a real outbreak before the two courts!"¡° I didn''t say we were going to kill him. I was hoping for an accident! Otherwise, that boy will rise up in the future, and our donglianyuan will only be crushed! " Lorraine replied¡° Vice president, I have an old friend who is the elder of Heishan sect. This time, he also came. If I ask their disciples to take care of the people in Wutang hall, I believe they won''t mind! " Another elder replied¡° This is a good way. Heishan sect is also one of the old top ten colleges. Their disciples are strong enough to trample on that boy! " Luo Lin is satisfied with the way, pause for a while, he again way "back to tell our college students, have the opportunity to help Heishan teach, let all the disciples of Wu Tang Dian had better stay in the Golden Valley!". Chapter 120 In the blink of an eye, three days later, the hundred town contest is about to begin! At this time, a chariot pulled by four birds suddenly came from high above. These four birds are monsters that have reached the level of king. The monstrous spirit is awe inspiring and gives people a very shocking feeling. On top of the chariot sat a few people, all of them with solemn expressions, electric eyes, loose bodies, and extraordinary momentum. They are just the big people from yunya City, all of them have reached the realm of flying. When they appeared, the representatives of the elders in the hundred towns, led by a group of disciples, saluted these people respectfully. On top of the chariot, a middle-aged man in gorgeous and dignified clothes said, "the three-year hundred town competition has begun. On behalf of the Lord of the city, our commander has come to assess the progress of each town in the past three years. The disciples of each town go into the Golden Valley to kill. The deadline is one month. After one month, who will kill the most golden snake crocodiles and get the most points, The top ten students can not only get rich rewards, but also become the qualification of the outside disciples of yunya Pavilion. The top ten students in each college will get rich rewards... ". When the middle-aged man announced, the teenagers in all towns began to make a noise. "The top ten can join yunya Pavilion and become a disciple of the outside world. It''s a great reward!". "Yes, there are all the talented people in yunya city. If they can join in, there are all kinds of resources for cultivation. I heard that Wang Jue and Wang Ji can take them at will!". "Unfortunately, there are only ten places! I''m afraid I''ll be ordered in advance by those powerful towns. "Don''t think too much. It''s good to be able to save your life after you go in. What rewards do you expect?". ¡­¡­ After the announcement of these kings, they let people release the jade cards. These jade cards are used to record the killing of Golden Snake crocodile by each disciple. It has automatic identification function and can eliminate all kinds of cheating. Soon the disciples from all towns went to the golden valley together. The Golden Valley is not far ahead. Just cross a section of the river and you can reach it in less than half an hour. For many years, people were extremely excited. But when they get to the ground, they will cry! Hiss! When many ships close to the Golden Valley, the river suddenly surges up, and many dense snakes float out of the water. These are golden pythons. They''re called golden water snakes. They''re not high-grade, but there are so many of them! Each of them is covered with gold. The slender and strong snake swims very fast in the water. The triangular snake''s head rises high and keeps spitting out snake letters. You can see that it is a kind of terrible poisonous snake python. Not only that, but also a group of golden alligators came out. They were covered with coarse alligator skin, covered with armor and thorns. The big alligator''s mouth showed ferocious teeth, which was quite dark and terrifying. The golden water snake and the golden crocodile are just the monsters in the periphery of the Golden Valley. As for the golden water snake and the golden crocodile that live in the Golden Valley, they mate and mutate. For a moment, the teenagers in Baizhen began to kill each other. There are a lot of these golden water snakes and golden crocodiles, and they also come directly to the boats. If they don''t kill these golden water snakes and golden crocodiles, they will never be able to reach the Golden Valley. The ships in the Wutang hall were also attacked, including the golden water snake of medium demon level. At this time, there are no elders on the ship. They have to break through by themselves. As a leader, Mo Zhu was the first to stand on the deck and kill. He ordered, "hold on, don''t entangle with them, and rush to the Golden Valley with all your strength!". Killing these golden water snakes and golden crocodiles can''t increase their points. It''s useless. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s Lu Xiaoqing and Xia Liuhua, they are a little confused. They have too little experience in facing the enemy, and they haven''t gone through the battle of blood bath. They have all their strength, but they can''t play it. At this time, a small golden water snake came out and bit Lu Xiaoqing''s face directly. Ah! Lu Xiaoqing was so frightened that he forgot to fight back and screamed. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun cut a sword from the side and cut the golden water snake into two directly. Then he cried out, "these are all ogres that eat people. If you don''t kill them, they will eat you. Don''t have any fear. Kill them with all your strength!". Xiang Shaoyun''s golden wolf sword kept cutting out. The golden water snakes and golden crocodiles that climbed up were cut down one after another, and the demon blood dyed the river red. Lu Xiaoqing and Xia Liuhua were immediately calmed down by Xiang Shaoyun''s words and summoned up the courage to kill them. Soon, some of the ships of the college had rushed to the Golden Valley. But there are also some college ships that have become snake crocodile nests and have been completely captured. The young people in that college all became the food of these monsters. The scene was really miserable! This side of the hall of martial arts passed through these obstacles without danger. Although Wutang hall can''t rank in the top ten of the 100 towns, it can also rank in the top 20 or 30. If they can''t even pass this pass, what are they talking about! I don''t know what''s going on. After these golden water snakes and golden crocodiles blocked the river, it became much calmer. Those golden water snakes and golden crocodiles did not come after them. They looked at the Golden Valley and were much more afraid. Many ships came to the shore of the Golden Valley and began to disembark one after another. In fact, the Golden Valley is not a small island. There are strange rocks and rocks, trees, flowers and plants, and dilapidated buildings... From a distance, it seems that there are not many strange places except for finding that the island seems to have crossed a layer of gold. However, it has been proved that there are golden snake crocodiles living here. This is a kind of mutant demon that integrates the blood of golden water snake and golden alligator, and its combat effectiveness is even more terrible. Rumor has it that there is also the king of Golden Snake crocodile demon here. Whether it is actually so is not known. Many disciples of the town immediately separated, they began to look for the trace of the Golden Snake crocodile, and began to accumulate their first points. At the same time, there are smart disciples who go directly to those dilapidated buildings. They have heard from their elders that it was the place where the first force in yunya city used to be. Maybe they have a chance¡° Everyone follow me. We must unite and kill the Golden Snake crocodile together. We must not act alone! " Mo Zhu says to everyone in Wu hall. Mo Zhu is still a leader. Most people are willing to listen to him. Just then, someone exclaimed, "where is Xiang Shaoyun? Why is he missing. At this time, many talents began to pay attention to the situation around them, and found that Xiang Shaoyun really disappeared! Chapter 121 Why is Xiang Shaoyun missing? Of course, it was his own escape. Before that, he had considered it clearly. He came to Baizhen Dabi for the purpose of training himself, not for any glory. If they were with the people in the hall of martial arts, they would be shared even if they were attacked. That would be meaningless. Xiang Shaoyun is not without a sense of unity, but he really just wants to grow up desperately. Even if he meets another dangerous situation, even if he dies in battle, he has to face it alone! "Don''t worry, if you are in danger, I will give you my full support!" Xiang Shaoyun hid behind a rock and looked at the people who had gone to the hall of martial arts. He said in his heart. When the people of Wutang hall went into the Golden Valley, he set out on his own. "In addition to the Golden Snake crocodile, there are diamonds and golden snake fruit in the Golden Valley... These things are actually the small opportunities in the Golden Valley!" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. Diamond is a kind of king material. Each piece is extremely hard. It is an excellent material for casting. If you can find it, its value is no less than any top-grade panacea. As for the golden snake fruit, it''s more extraordinary. It''s a kind of fruit that can gather the power of gold. It''s at least the level of Chinese elixir, and even has the existence of high-quality elixir, even if it''s the thing that turns the gang state red. It''s the main purpose of Baizhen teenagers to come here to kill Golden Snake crocodiles, but these things are what they want. Before climbing the Golden Valley, the elders of each family had already told them the situation here. Some people even suspect that there is a big secret in the Golden Valley, which is related to why there is gold plating around. Unfortunately, I don''t know how many Wang level experts came to collect evidence, and they didn''t understand the key here, so no one paid any attention to it. Xiang Shaoyun is walking on a remote road with few people to choose. There are many weeds and dense trees. He can hardly see the road ahead, which is very dangerous. Once something happens, it''s almost impossible to prevent van der Waals. This kind of road condition, almost no one will choose, but Xiang Shaoyun just do so. "The most dangerous place is the best place to temper. We must break through the eight star power in the near future." Xiang Shaoyun walked carefully and said to himself. I don''t know when, on his shoulder came Xiaobai, stretching. "Boss, it gives me a very close breath. I like to stay here!" Xiaobai said to Xiang Shaoyun. "You''re close? Is it true or not? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. The spirit of the monster is very strong. He can be sure Xiaobai has found something. "It''s deep there, boss. Shall we go there? But I can feel the evil spirit there is so strong! " Xiaobai''s forepaw waved in one direction. "Well, you just lead the way, even if there is a demon king guarding, I''ll rush in!" Xiang Shaoyun said with high morale. After that, he took Xiaobai to the deep of the Golden Valley. It''s a forbidden area for these disciples. Even Huagang can''t get close to it easily. This is before departure, those who warn the king of yunya City, I think there will be no mistake. Xiang Shaoyun, an artist with high courage, knows that there is a tiger in the mountain and prefers to travel in the tiger mountain. But before he had gone far, a shadow came out of the grass. Hiss! A piece of horrible basin mouth to Xiang Shaoyun head then shrouded to come over, that speed is astonishing, let a person defend hard! However, Xiang Shaoyun seemed to have been aware of it for a long time. He turned his body to the side, and his other hand turned into a blade and directly split on the back of the surprise thing. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s body has been baptized by Tianlei, and every part of his body has reached an extremely hard level. If he cuts down with this knife, he can definitely blow some rocks directly. But Xiang Shaoyun found that when he hit the surprise object, he felt much harder than when he hit the rock. It was knocked over by Xiang Shaoyun, and its true face was revealed. Its head was like a snake python, and its body was like an alligator. It was three meters long and covered with light gold. It was quite strange. It is the Golden Snake crocodile, the hunting target of baizhendabi! This Golden Snake crocodile is a medium demon. It took Xiang Shaoyun''s knife, and the snake capital cracked a lot, but it can still struggle reluctantly. Its strong body also wants to throw at Xiang Shaoyun. There are alligator spines on the alligator''s tail. Once it is swept, it''s not for fun. In the face of this fierce blow, Xiang Shaoyun just raised his foot, and then stamped down when the alligator''s hair came! Hiss! This time Xiang Shaoyun used eight layers of strength to crush the tail of the Golden Snake crocodile. The Golden Snake crocodile screamed in pain and bit Xiang Shaoyun back. But Xiang Shaoyun stepped on it again and even his head burst. A Chinese Golden Snake crocodile has become the soul of Xiang Shaoyun! Didi! Xiang Shaoyun''s jade plate immediately felt, and a message immediately fell into his mind. He said, "kill the demon Golden Snake crocodile in the third grade and get 30 points!". The score is calculated in this way. The Golden Snake crocodile of the small demon level has the lowest score. Even if the small demon Jiupin Golden Snake crocodile is killed, it can only get five points at most, and the score lower than this level is even lower; When you reach the level of medium demon, you can get 10 points for the first grade medium demon, 20 points for the second grade medium demon, and 30 points for the third grade medium demon; When you reach the level of big demon, you can get 200 points directly by cutting the first level, while the second level is 300 points... The larger the span, the more points you get¡° Thirty? This is just the beginning! " Xiang Shaoyun said softly. Then, he took Xiaobai to move on. But the next road will not be so easy, the number of Golden Snake crocodiles has increased. Xiang Shaoyun began to enter the state of killing¡° Come on, more! " Xiang Shaoyun snored with his golden wolf sword. The long sword drove him straight away, and a Golden Snake crocodile became the soul of his sword. No matter it is small demon or medium demon level, these Golden Snake crocodiles are difficult to have Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent. Xiang Shaoyun bathes in blood all the way, and his body is gradually covered with blood. His whole body turns into a cruel killer. With his killing, the power of the stars in his body rippled faster and faster, and the peak state of the seven grades gradually showed signs of shaking. As long as he came to the door, he could step over. At this time, five Golden Snake crocodiles from the later stage of the mid demon appeared beside Xiang Shaoyun, and behind them there was a miraculous drug golden ring grass, which was quite dazzling. The five Golden Snake crocodiles didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to breathe, and they bit him from different directions. Xiang Shaoyun could not have been afraid of them, but he sensed that there were more powerful people coming near here. Chapter 122 "Quick fight, quick decision!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Then, with a fast pace, he walked through the five Golden Snake crocodiles, and the golden wolf sword in his hand cut out with a strong spirit of Jinsha. The golden sword formula of Langsha is 100% powerful! When a combat skill is brought into full play, the increasing power it brings is very powerful. I saw bursts of sword like the roar of the golden wolf cut out a burst of Lianyi, and directly cut off the heads of the five Golden Snake crocodiles. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun destroyed the golden wolf sword directly. This is because the Golden Snake crocodile''s body is too hard. If it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun''s great power, it would be impossible to use this golden wolf sword to cut off their heads. Just like this, the golden wolf sword''s mission is to cut down their heads. At this time, if there is a more robust and slender Golden Snake alligator appeared. Unlike other Golden Snake crocodiles, they attack Xiang Shaoyun as soon as they see him. Instead, they stare at Xiang Shaoyun with their eyes fixed on him. The snake''s letter keeps on accepting it. It seems that they realize that the human race in front of them is so strong that they dare not move. When Xiang Shaoyun looked at it, his figure was shrinking back and forth. It seemed that he was going to retreat. "Don''t run away, you''ll have dinner tonight!" Xiang Shaoyun bounced out directly, and the golden wolf''s broken sword stabbed the Golden Snake crocodile directly. If other disciples met this demon level Golden Snake crocodile, they would have escaped as far as possible. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not escape but pursued him. This is a gap in strength. jingle! Xiang Shaoyun''s broken sword was inserted into the Golden Snake crocodile, but it couldn''t be inserted, and there was a clear sound of friction. Golden Snake crocodile has thick skin and thick flesh, which is absolutely comparable to the existence of third class weapons. Xiang Shaoyun''s broken sword will be broken again. Golden Snake crocodile eat pain, fight back to Xiang Shaoyun, spit out a golden awn in the mouth, and attack Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun turned over, went around to the side of the Golden Snake crocodile, and smashed his fist out. Thunderbolt! Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing skills have reached the mid-term level. With the power of congenital purple thunder, he directly blows up the body of the Golden Snake crocodile, and the continuous thunder power turns it black. The Golden Snake crocodile hissed and struggled desperately. The brute force made the four sides in a mess. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give it a way to live. He jumped behind him and hugged the alligator''s tail. He angrily threw the Golden Snake alligator up. Bang bang! The Golden Snake crocodile was smashed on the nearby rock by him, and directly destroyed it! A big demon Golden Snake crocodile is dead, and Xiang Shaoyun''s points are up another 200. It''s only two days, and his points have reached 660 points. There are few people who can match the speed of such killing. Xiang Shaoyun did not move on, but chose to stay and roast the Golden Snake crocodile. The consumption of a day is quite large, so we must make up for it. When Xiang Shaoyun ate a lot of Golden Snake crocodile meat, he was surprised to find that the power of gold in his body merged into his stars. Although the power of gold was very weak, it was quite pure. He could see it clearly. "Before, there was also eating Golden Snake crocodile meat, but there was no such situation. Could it be that only the Golden Snake crocodile that reached the level of big demon could breed this pure golden power?" Xiang Shaoyun doubted. Although the power is very weak, it gives him a lot of supplements and makes him more friendly to Jin''s power. "Monster meat can enhance the energy of flesh and blood, but it''s only the first time that I can feel the flow of power like this Golden Snake crocodile!" Xiang Shaoyun thought more and more that there might be some secret hidden here, otherwise there would not be so many Golden Snake crocodiles here. He looked at Xiaobai and found that he was not happy with his food. He must have felt the same way as him. He thought of what Xiaobai had said, which made him feel kind. Maybe this was the chance. Xiang Shaoyun meditated for a while, making the power of Qipin Xingli reach the perfect step. He can make a breakthrough at any time, but he is still suppressed and continues to build the foundation. Everything is not so impatient. On the third day, he asked Xiaobai to swallow the golden ring grass. He asked Xiaobai to speed up his promotion. Now, Xiaobai has already become a big demon level, which is stronger than his strength. However, this is not enough. Xiang Shaoyun wants it to become the demon king as soon as possible, so that it can help him escape from the sky, which is much more convenient. Xiaobai is not polite to Xiang Shaoyun. It needs a lot of energy. This golden ring grass is really good for it. Xiang Shaoyun has been going further and further. He has encountered more and more Golden Snake crocodiles, and they are more and more powerful, which makes it difficult for him to walk. He had to choose his own rhythm to go to the Golden Snake crocodile''s nest! However, he didn''t regret it, which was the only way to achieve the effect of experience. After another three days, Xiang Shaoyun''s points soared to 2500. This is the result of his killing many Golden Snake crocodiles. In the harvest at the same time, his limbs also have many ferocious scars, blood has been wet his clothes. If he hadn''t been wearing King''s armor, he would have been dead. Not all Golden Snake crocodiles are vegetarians. Their defense is terrible, and their attack is also fierce. If they are not careful, they will become food in their mouth. At this moment, Xiaobai has been fighting with him. Xiaobai became bigger and more powerful. His fierce strength was much more terrifying than that of Golden Snake crocodile. I saw that it kept leaping and tearing, and there was a golden evil spirit all over its body, and it kept strangling all over the place. The three headed and three grade Golden Snake crocodiles were all killed by it, and its body was also bloodstained, leaving a lot of scars. Xiang Shaoyun can''t afford to practice boxing with his bare hands any more. He takes out the overlord''s Tiandao, cuts off two big demons, and takes Xiaobai back. He knew that if he wanted to go forward, he was afraid that he would encounter the existence of the big demon later. Xiang Shaoyun wants to temper himself and get chance, but he knows better that his life is more important than anything else. He and Xiaobai hide in a quiet place, leaning against a rock to heal. At this moment, they are in the worst condition. If they are attacked by Golden Snake crocodiles again, they will be in great trouble. However, the Golden Snake crocodile did not wait to come. Instead, it waited for other college students¡° Hehe, I finally found you. I didn''t expect that you were so powerful that you all came here! " A cold voice came. Xiang Shaoyun is seriously injured. Although he is alert to the surrounding situation, when the other party comes near, he doesn''t pay attention to the presence of the person. It can be seen that the other party''s sincerity is good. Chapter 123 Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai watch the visitors on guard. They already know that each other must be friends or enemies. When Xiang Shaoyun meets the people, he finds that he doesn''t know any of them. "Do you recognize the wrong person?" Xiang Shaoyun calmly looks at these humanitarian issues in front of him. At present, there are seven of these people, but the strength of these seven people is extremely strong. Two of them have reached the existence of Huagang realm, and the other five weakest have the strength of eight star realm. Such a wave of people and horses, in the hundred towns big than absolutely is extremely strong. Xiang Shaoyun carefully looked at them and determined that he had never seen the seven people in front of him. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t know us. The important thing is to hand over your jade card and break your legs again." The man who spoke just now spoke again. The young man was dressed in black and had a strong figure. Only his surly face was full of a fierce breath. After the boy finished speaking, he waved his hand and let the people around him give his hand to Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a cut-off! Xiang Shaoyun has understood that the other party is not willing to let him go. He definitely can''t wait to die, even if he is seriously injured now. "I''ll take his dog''s head!" A young man who is eager for great success takes the lead. His sickles turn into a group of fine awns and hang Xiang Shaoyun''s neck. Double dragon food! The other side''s move is to kill Xiang Shaoyun, leaving no room at all. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t made a move yet. Xiaobai, who is beside him, can''t help throwing himself out first. Roar! Xiao Bai''s roaring voice was extremely terrifying, with an astonishing deafening momentum, which made the young man who had attacked come to a standstill! The next moment, Xiaobai''s forepaw has been mercilessly grasped in his chest, and directly grasped his bones and viscera. Ah! The boy screamed and died on the spot. "Asshole, let''s go up and kill them together!" The young man in black exclaimed in disgrace. By the time his voice fell, he was the first to attack. He is a real Huagang realm. Although he is only a grade realm, he is enough to drive out many disciples of the hundred towns here. The black sword in his hand stabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s throat like a snake. As for another Hua Gang Jing teenager, he chopped at Xiaobai. The other four made threatening attacks, determined to keep Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai. "No matter who you are, if you want to die, it''s all you!" Xiang Shaoyun endured the pain of his body and screamed. He didn''t know when the overlord''s Battle Sword had appeared in his hand. When the swordsman got up and fell, the power of congenital purple thunder exploded. Boom! This knife is like a bolt from the blue. It''s amazing. No one can stop it. The boy in black is scared to death by Xiang Shaoyun''s move. However, he is also a master of Huagang realm. He struggles with anger. But after this move, his whole person is not good. The power of the congenital purple thunder was terrifying. It directly made his body scorch and painful. His body was blown away and kept pumping in place, just like he was crazy at the top of a sheep. He looked extremely embarrassed. The other two companions who help the boy in black are frightened by Xiang Shaoyun''s move. At the moment when they were distracted, a purple light flashed past, and their heads were cut off. Xiang Shaoyun cuts off two people and bites his teeth to kill the boy in black, but the scar on his arm bursts out blood again, which makes him almost fall off his sword. His hard work has made his original injury worse again. These injuries were all left by killing those Golden Snake crocodiles. If he forced his hand again, he would be more seriously injured. "Xiaobai, let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts to Xiaobai Jing. Xiaobai''s situation is not much better than him, it is also bite off a person''s head, and then smaller back to Xiang Shaoyun side, with Xiang Shaoyun fled. "Damn, it''s all hurt like this, and there''s such fighting power! No wonder people in donglianyuan have to pay a high price for their dog''s life! But they can''t run far. You stay and watch them. I''ll continue to chase after them. "Another uninjured Huagang junior scolded. He asked one of his companions to stay and take care of the wounded, while he continued to pursue the wounded alone. This young man dares to do so, is to see Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai are the end of the strong horse! Once he gets Xiang Shaoyun, he can not only get his points, but also get the benefits of donglianyuan. Xiang Shaoyun''s vital body is protected by Wang Jia, but his four feet are seriously injured, and his breath is more and more unstable. He can''t help breaking through the eight grade star power. But this situation is not the best time to make a breakthrough¡° You can''t escape The boy kept chasing after him. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun actually arrived at the edge of a deep ditch, which was tens of meters wide, and there was a bottomless gap below, so it was impossible for him to jump over. The most important thing is that there seems to be Golden Snake crocodiles living nearby. There are obstacles in the front and pursuers in the back. There is a desperate gap in the middle. There is really no way to go¡° Hey, hey, run, run, why don''t you run! " The young man in Huagang state looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a proud face and said with a smile. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai are attacked by the Golden Snake crocodile, and the Huagang youth has nothing to do behind them. He is not in a hurry, but waiting for Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai to be seriously injured by the Golden Snake crocodile, or killed by it. However, although Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai are at the end of their tether, their power is still terrible. They join hands to kill several Golden Snake crocodiles. However, their injuries were even worse. Xiang Shaoyun had a broken arm and a long scar on his other hand. He was bitten by many blood holes on his legs. His whole body was covered with blood. He looked miserable. He thrust his sword into the ground and stood still, staring at the boy step by step, his eyes changing brilliantly¡° I just want to know, you, which college are you from? Why are you after me? " Xiang Shaoyun throat difficult to spit out words asked¡° You are a dead man. Do I have to tell you? " The boy sneered¡° Come and have a try! Look who''s dead! " Xiang Shaoyun stares at the boy and says ruthlessly. Xiaobai also roared angrily, but his injury was more serious than Xiang Shaoyun''s, and his body was hard to support¡° Ha ha, for the sake of your death, I''ll tell you that the one who kills you will give you a present! " The boy laughed wildly. All his strength stimulated him to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 124 Sun Songli is one of the most outstanding disciples of Heishan sect in Heishan town. When he was about 18 years old, he already had the strength of first-class gangjing. He tries his best to attack Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai. He is stirring up a terrible Gang situation, forming a series of shadows. Reduplicated shadow kills angrily! Even though Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai seemed unable to stand up to it, sun didn''t show the slightest carelessness in giving gifts, and directly killed them! The neighborhood is full of his shadow and sword. All the weeds around are attacked and rolled into powder. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai feel the terrible attack. They are in critical condition! "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill you first!" Xiang Shaoyun roared with surprise. The power of the stars, which had been suppressed for a long time in his body, broke out in an all-round way. Many forces ran all over his body in an instant. 365 acupoints and orifices glittered. Many damaged places were baptized, and the pain was reduced a lot. Also at this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s power directly leaped to the peak of the seven grade star power realm, and stepped into the eight grade star power realm. As his strength increased, the purple bone in his body changed, and the purple dragon rose up. The nine stars and the sea of stars reflected each other, forming a river of stars running, and the majestic momentum reached the top! At this time, sun''s sword had been stabbed in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyebrow. It''s a killing move! At this critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body was covered with a layer of purple vigorous force, which wrapped him up, even the part of his eyebrows. jingle! The tip of the sword was blocked by the purple awn and made a very clear sound. "Gang Jin, break it for me Sun Songli immediately noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s change. With a roar, he burst out with twelve levels of strength and stabbed away again. He must kill Xiang Shaoyun with this sword! Xiang Shaoyun was stabbed so fast that his vigorous strength began to crack. As long as he put in a little more, Kong Shaoyun''s gift sword could sink into his eyebrows. Under the pressure of death, Xiang Shaoyun''s final breakthrough was completed, and his strength reached another level, which made him return to his spirit. He deviated from Kong''s sword of giving gifts. Then his unbroken arm lifted up and pointed out to sun. Kong''s gift is almost close to Xiang Shaoyun. When Xiang Shaoyun dodges, he returns his sword to chop Xiang Shaoyun away. He has realized that Xiang Shaoyun has strong resistance ability. If he can not kill Xiang Shaoyun as quickly as possible, the opportunity will be lost. His idea is not wrong. What''s wrong is the powerful estimation of Xiang Shaoyun. His sword is still chopped in Xiang Shaoyun''s Huagang situation, directly broke into the three points, hurt Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder. This is because Xiang Shaoyun''s defense power is naturally weakened when he shoots out his Pogang finger. Bang! Sun just killed Xiang Shaoyun, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s counterattack was so fast. He was immediately hit by Xiang Shaoyun''s finger, which made him scream. This refers to a little cloud but condenses the power of congenital purple thunder, that destructive power is how terrible. Sun''s gift can''t stop the destruction of the inborn purple thunder force. The viscera are destroyed quickly and the vitality is rapidly exhausted! "Say, why are you after me?" Xiang Shaoyun, regardless of his injury, gives a gift to Kong and asks. Kong glared at Xiang Shaoyun, and his mouth was overflowing with blood. Was he puzzled: "I, I, Heishan, Heishan sect will not let go...". Kong didn''t finish his gift. His eyes turned and he hung up on the spot! "Heishan religion? One of the top ten town houses! " Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said to himself. He didn''t have time to think deeply about this problem. Instead, he took the jade card from Kong Li and injected the points into his own jade card one by one. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s integral rose more than 1000 at a time. This is the gift Kong gave him! If we count the integral now, Xiang Shaoyun''s integral is absolutely the best. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t take points seriously at all. At present, he only cares about himself and Xiaobai. Although he broke through the realm of eight star power, his injury was too serious and he lost too much blood. He had to find a place to heal quietly as soon as possible. Fortunately, the Golden Snake crocodile near here has been killed by him, and it won''t appear again in a short time. Moreover, the position is quite partial, and no one should come. He chose a place to avoid with Xiaobai. Xiang Shaoyun takes out the next product of blood mushroom and swallows it to Xiaobai to replenish blood gas. He himself directly shocked a low-grade Panax ginseng to recover his blood gas. He also smashed many old medicines and bandaged his wounds and Xiaobai''s wounds. This time, he and Xiaobai were really seriously injured. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to use force in a short time. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is broken. It''s not easy for him to recover. He has to be in the right position. "It''s not hard to set your bones if you have other people''s help, but now you have to rely on yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. When he chooses to go on his own road, he will think of all kinds of tragic situations. He has no regret, only a firm and incomparable heart. Xiang Shaoyun has reached the level of eight grade star power. He is full of strength and his recovery speed is pretty good. At the end of the day, he felt much more comfortable. It''s all thanks to the blood tonifying effect of inferior blood ginseng, as well as his breakthrough level. Then, he went to a rock, tilted his body, pressed his folded hand on the rock, and twisted his body. Click! The broken arm was pressed back by him. The sweat on his face was big, and he looked very painful, but he didn''t cry out¡° You can meditate in the main hall this time! " Xiang Shaoyun took a breath and went back to his original position. After eating some dry meat, he began to run the overlord battle formula to moisten the injury with strength, so that he would recover more quickly. He didn''t notice that Xiaobai, who was sleeping quietly, was covered with light golden awn. His injury recovered very quickly, and the evil spirit became more and more intense¡° It''s too slow to recover like this. If it takes ten days and a half months, I won''t have to go on fighting. I have to think of another way! " Xiang Shaoyun thought anxiously in his heart. Finally, his goal fell on the purple bone. It has the innate power of purple thunder, which is the purest destructive force. Once it is used, no one in the same level can stop it, and it also engulfs the power of thunder and lightning, which is quite magical¡° Try it Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and activated the purple bone power. The silk thunder force began to guide the part where his injury was. Zizi! In an instant, a numb feeling flowed all over him, making him look extremely painful. Chapter 125 Pain! Pain on pain! Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but scream. Originally, the injury has been very painful, but when these congenital purple thunder force contacts, it feels like adding fuel to the fire, adding salt to the injury, and the pain goes into the bone marrow. Xiang Shaoyun was about to withdraw the power of the congenital purple thunder, when he suddenly found that there seemed to be another strange feeling at the wound. The pain was reduced a little, and the blood stasis of the wound was dissipating, and the vitality was increasing. The injury was obviously improved! It is this that makes Xiang Shaoyun still protect the power of congenital purple thunder to stay in the wound and endure the pain. This is a kind of suffering, but also a new life! Leili is the representative of destructive power, but it contains a kind of extreme activating power, which can activate the feeling of life potential. Xiang Shaoyun''s body contains a lot of medicinal properties, but now Lei Li just activates the potential of that part to make the medicinal properties of that part play out and accelerate the recovery of Xiang Shaoyun''s injury. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun''s injury has been quickly recovered, and the pain is also constantly subsided, gradually making him feel much more comfortable. I don''t know how long it took for Xiang Shaoyun to feel that his injury had recovered, and the pain had completely disappeared before he woke up completely. He quickly pulled off the bandage and found that the new meat was healed there. It was still tender and the scar had begun to fall off. "Well, really well, ha ha!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed excitedly. In this kind of environment, serious injury is not a good omen. You may be in danger at any time. Now that he is well, his injury has recovered, his fighting power has gone a step further, and his confidence is more abundant. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun noticed Xiaobai not far away. He recovered one step ahead of himself. He also caught a Golden Snake crocodile and devoured it. Xiang Shaoyun knows that the monster''s recovery speed is very fast, but he doesn''t know that Xiaobai''s recovery speed is so fast. "Xiaobai, are you ok?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with concern. "Boss, I''m all right!" Xiaobai should go to Xiang Shaoyun. "What are you now? How can you recover so quickly? " Xiang Shaoyun asked curiously. "I''m already in the realm of four great demons! I recovered quickly because I completely digested the last power of the demon pill and improved my realm and body! " Xiaobai responded honestly. "It''s so fast that we can reach the realm of four great demons!" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. "Yes, I used to swallow the king level demon pill and King level tiger tooth. Now they are almost digested. It''s normal to reach this level!" Xiaobai doesn''t think so. Xiang Shaoyun understands that Xiaobai has just finished digesting the power of demon Dan and tiger tooth, and has reached the four grade demon realm at one stroke. However, Xiang Shaoyun remembers that before, Xiaobai was able to fight against the four grade giant demon Golden Snake crocodile. Now he has reached the four grade level. He is afraid to challenge the five grade or even the six grade Golden Snake crocodile. "It seems that Xiaobai''s blood is extraordinary, but there are also miscellaneous blood in his body. If one day he can find the blood of the white tiger, he will be a white tiger!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. Now he and Xiaobai are all ready, ready to go on the road again. But this time, Xiang Shaoyun will not be as reckless as before, otherwise it is impossible to reach the position Xiaobai felt. He began to observe the surrounding environment, ready to find a shortcut. However, looking at all the weeds and forests here, I really don''t know which direction there is no Golden Snake crocodile! "Xiaobai, with our strength, if we want to get close to the place you said, I''m afraid it''s very difficult!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Xiaobai with a bitter smile. Xiaobai didn''t immediately return to Xiang Shaoyun, but began to wander around, his nose twitching. After a while, he ran back to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boss, we can escape from the direction where there are no Golden Snake crocodiles.". "By your nose?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "With my feeling!" Xiaobai firmly replied, and then he added, "I don''t belong to a dog!". "Well, try it. Anyway, there are a lot of points now. Go to find opportunities first, and then hunt more Golden Snake crocodiles later!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Xiang Shaoyun rode on Xiaobai and let him lead the way. Anyway, he believed Xiaobai would not lead him to death. However, the next moment is scared by Xiaobai, and his heart is about to jump out. Xiaobai''s choice of road is actually that not far gap, but there is no bottom gap, and it takes Xiang Shaoyun to jump there directly. "Xiaobai, what are you doing?" Xiang Shaoyun almost wants to jump off Xiaobai. However, in this case, even if he jumped down, he would fall into the deep ditch! However, just as his heart was about to jump out, Xiaobai suddenly changed, and a pair of snow-white wings actually grew out. Whoosh! White wings flash, golden awn flash, elegant Smart, fast as lightning! Xiang Shaoyun was stunned! He had no idea that Xiaobai could grow wings, which was a bit dreamy¡° The legendary white tiger wings Xiang Shaoyun felt the fierce breath of the wings and couldn''t help exclaiming. It''s said that the white tiger has wings, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know whether it is. He has only seen these in ancient books. Now see Xiaobai change, Xiang Shaoyun believe that the record is not wrong. Now, he is absolutely sure that Xiaobai''s blood is really related to the white tigers. Xiaobai with Xiang Shaoyun rushed into the ditch, put down the body and gallop to avoid being found by others or monsters. Xiaobai can fly, but the speed is very fast, and he won''t be disturbed. He will be attacked by Golden Snake crocodiles unless he is found by the king level. This gap has been gently extended to the depth of the Golden Valley, I believe that as long as you fly away, you will be able to reach your destination. Xiang Shaoyun suddenly got a little nervous. He was thinking, even if little white took him to the ground, what should he do if there were King level Golden Snake crocodiles there¡° Xiaobai, don''t fly so fast, let me think about it Xiang Shaoyun stops Xiaobai¡° Don''t be afraid, boss. There is no evil spirit of Golden Snake crocodile here Xiaobai responded¡° I know it''s not here, but it doesn''t mean there''s no place you said Xiang Shaoyun responded, and after a pause, he said, "how far is it from the place where you feel, and what will it be?"¡° It''s on the inside. I don''t know. It may be related to my family. It makes me very kind! Boss, I must go there, or I can go alone! " Xiaobai points to the front and answers excitedly¡° No, it''s more dangerous for you to go by yourself. Let''s go together when we are in trouble! But try to keep a low profile and don''t get into trouble with the wrong guy! " Xiang Shaoyun saw that Xiaobai was like this, so he had to fight with him once. Maybe there''s something amazing there! Chapter 126 Golden Valley is not big, but it''s not small. With Xiaobai''s flying speed, it doesn''t take half a day to get to where it wants to go. This road is very smooth, unexpectedly did not meet the demon king interception, smooth surprisingly. Just like this, it makes Xiang Shaoyun feel even worse. If things are abnormal, there will be demons! But now that he is about to reach his destination, Xiang Shaoyun is not good enough to urge Xiaobai to go back and guard against the situation around him. In front of the golden awn flickering, like the sun full of light, it is difficult to look directly at. Rocks, flowers, trees... Are all gold. They are extremely strange. Anyone who comes here will feel that there must be foreign bodies. Otherwise, how can we make it a golden color. Unfortunately, I don''t know how many strong people came here to investigate, but they didn''t find anything, so they won''t know. They all think that this may be the problem of the soil quality of the Golden Valley, as well as the impact of the water quality. The power of gold gathered is too much! Xiang Shaoyun maximizes his insight talent. Through the layers of light, he finds that there are many Golden Snake crocodiles below. If his eyes were not astonishing, he would only regard them as rocks. Xiang Shaoyun''s hair stood up. Thousands of Golden Snake crocodiles stay in one place, even the king will turn around and run. What''s more, he is the only eight grade star in the world. On the other hand, Xiaobai is more and more excited and wants to rush down. "Wait, Xiaobai, if we go on like this, we will only seek death!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts to Xiaobai. "Boss, it''s really the breath of my family. It''s good for me. I want to go down!" Xiaobai is very excited. This time, it did not listen to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and rushed to a direction. "This time it''s over, it''s over!" Xiang Shaoyun is really scared. No matter how arrogant he is, he can''t fight with so many Golden Snake crocodiles, and there is a king level. Hiss! Sure enough, just as Xiaobai and Xiang Shaoyun went down, several extremely strong figures attacked from below. Five Golden Snake CROCODILE KING! Each of them is seven or eight meters long, and their body shape is as strong as a column. On the thick skin, there are spines, which are extremely ferocious and frightening. "Terran dare to close to our territory to seek death!" One of them yelled. As its voice fell, a Golden Snake crocodile launched an attack directly. Whew! A Jin Sha''s breath turns into a sharp blade that is tens of meters long and cuts Xiaobai and Xiang Shaoyun angrily. This is the power of the king. Killing people is just a matter in a flash. "It''s over!" Xiang Shaoyun''s brain immediately turned pale. He has a lot of things to do, he does not want to die, more do not want to die so plainly! He regretted that he was impulsive. If he hadn''t heard Xiaobai''s words, he wouldn''t have taken the risk. After all, he is a tight minded man! At this time, Xiaobai suddenly made a roar. Roar! A roar moves mountains and rivers! This is the sound wave from the king of beasts. It is the most original sound of tiger roaring, which directly broke the sky and caused the resonance of a certain force. But this can''t stop the Golden Snake crocodile''s attack, the difference between the levels is too far. When the attack fell on them, a force that could not be caught by the naked eye suddenly rushed up from below. Boom! This power directly blocked the Golden Snake crocodile''s attack, and this power is not so simple, directly divided into several strands of attack in five different directions. The five Golden Snake crocodile kings didn''t react. They were cut into two by the five forces! The drenched blood spilled down, appeared so dazzling. Xiang Shaoyun is completely stupid! He didn''t expect such a dramatic scene! Before he and Xiaobai could react, a force of imprisonment enveloped them and pulled them down. Not only that, but also a terrible sound wave burst into the night, directly breaking the sky and exploding the whole golden valley. Roar! This is a hundred times more powerful than Xiaobai''s roar, which makes the Golden Snake crocodile nearby be killed by a large number of earthquake, and those who are not dead are scared to escape quickly. For a moment, there was a wave of Golden Snake crocodiles galloping below. Many Golden Snake crocodiles were trampled to death by their companions. It was really a mess. As for the teenagers outside the Golden Valley, they all heard the sound, which made their hearts tremble. "This, this is what sound, feel so terrible!". "It''s the sound of tiger roaring. There won''t be a tiger king here! It''s scary! "¡° There must be a tiger demon king born, but isn''t this the territory of Golden Snake crocodile¡° I don''t think it''s as simple as the demon king. Maybe it will be more powerful! "¡° Damn it, a lot of Golden Snake crocodiles are coming. Let''s run! " With a roar, Jinhe Valley is not peaceful at all. Many young people who killed Golden Snake crocodiles were chased by the tide of Golden Snake crocodiles, and many people were killed and injured immediately. Fortunately, several Terran kings who had been paying close attention to the dynamics sensed the situation here and immediately flew over in chariots. The leader''s name is mo chage. He is a commander from yunya city. His strength has reached the realm of Wupin Feitian. His strength is extraordinary. Several people around him belong to the realm of flying¡° Commander, the Golden Valley has changed! " A person says in Mo tea elder brother side¡° Yes, is the mystery of the Golden Valley going to be revealed? " Mo chage frowned¡° Do you want to save the children below? " Asked another¡° If they can survive, they are the elites. Now let''s go over there and have a look! " Mo chage said indifferently¡° Commander, the king of the Golden Snake crocodile is flying out. Let''s rush there for fear of trouble! " It''s humane¡° Not so much! " Mo chage insisted. Then their chariots flew deep into the Golden Valley. But before they got close, many Golden Snake crocodile kings rushed out to attack them. This makes them have to deal with these Golden Snake crocodile kings. Then, soon they found that they couldn''t support it. There were too many Golden Snake crocodile kings here. At this time, several other figures came quickly, and the speed was extremely amazing. They joined commander Mo and killed the king of Golden Snake crocodile¡° Thank you for your help After fighting back the visitor, commander Mo gratefully said to him¡° Don''t talk too much about younger martial brother Mo''s polite words. Let''s go to the front and have a look! " The man at the head responded. Chapter 127 Xiang Shaoyun was smashed! He fell from Xiaobai. He had no strength to protect him. So he hit the ground below, which made him dizzy and painful. If it wasn''t for his quick reaction, he hit the ground with all his strength during the descent, forcing the descent speed to slow down, so that he would not fall to death directly. It''s also thanks to his strong body and his vigorous defense. When he got up from the ground, he saw the bodies of Golden Snake crocodiles all over the ground, and they were more than the level of demon king. One by one, they were shocked to death here, which was very spectacular! Xiang Shaoyun was completely shocked! A sound wave shakes so many demon kings to death. What a terrible power. Xiang Shaoyun is well-informed and immediately understands that what is hidden here is really terrible. "Demon emperor? Or a stronger being! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. The other party will take away Xiaobai, and Xiaobai must have something to do with it. This is Xiaobai''s chance. Xiang Shaoyun looked around. There was only a hole in front of him that radiated the spirit of Jin Sha. Xiao Bai must have been absorbed there. Xiang Shaoyun wants to get close to the past, and he is immediately cut into pain by the golden evil spirit. "The spirit of Jinsha is so strong. Is there a special power of Jinsha?" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes beat and said to himself. Each kind of power has different forms of existence, and each form of power has extraordinary ability. Once the Jin Sha Qi is absorbed into the body, it can not only strengthen the warrior''s strength, but also make the warrior''s attack power more powerful! Although Xiang Shaoyun has the innate power of purple thunder, he doesn''t mind absorbing another power to enhance his combat power. Unfortunately, it''s hard for him to get close to the mouth of the cave with golden awn. The spirit of the golden ghost is enough to strangle any king, let alone him. Xiang Shaoyun quickly adjusted his mind, and his eyes immediately fell on these Golden Snake crocodiles. Then he took out the overlord''s sword and prepared to get their demon pills out. This is quite a lot of income, which no one else wants. The bodies here are also very precious, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the strength to put them all away. His Xinghai universe is only ten square meters. The head of the Golden Snake crocodile is very sharp. Xiang Shaoyun can''t break it with a knife. Only by stimulating the congenital purple thunder force can it be cut. Soon, a demon Dan appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. It is round like beads, emitting a golden color, with a strong aura. This kind of demon pill can''t be taken directly. Only when it is refined with herbs can it be swallowed and improved. This is a good thing that many alchemists want. Xiang Shaoyun has seen a lot of things. He takes the demon pill to the heaven and earth of Xinghai. After he looks for other medicine kings, he will try to refine and swallow it. Xiang Shaoyun even broke the heads of more than a dozen Golden Snake crocodiles and dug out seven demon pills, which shows that the Golden Snake crocodiles here are the most powerful in the Golden Valley. After getting a few demon pills, Xiang Shaoyun figures out something from them. He felt the spirit of Jinsha in these demon pills, and it was stronger than the Golden Snake crocodile meat he ate. "I think it''s this power that makes the Golden Snake crocodile here stronger!" Xiang Shaoyun paid in secret. Just as he continued to dig the demon pill, he felt the earth shaking fighting sound coming from the sky. He knew that some Terran experts were coming. "It seems that the movement just now is too big. It has attracted experts. What should we do now?" Xiang Shaoyun is in some difficulty. How he hoped Xiaobai would show up and take him into the cave. However, it''s not realistic at all. We have to rely on ourselves. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was upset, he saw a small golden tree in one direction, with five golden fruits growing on it. It was as strong as a snake, which was extremely vivid and dazzling. "Golden Snake fruit!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes brightened immediately. It''s a top quality elixir, but the power contained in it is extremely majestic. The king of medicine doesn''t show up. The top quality elixir is the best thing. Xiang Shaoyun immediately rushed over and collected all the five Golden Snake fruits. As long as he swallows one now, he is afraid that he can cross Huagang realm in one step. However, now is not the best time. First of all, we should try to hide ourselves. Just when Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to get there, he found that the spirit of Jinsha at the entrance of the cave was converging, and all of them surged down to the entrance. With the disappearance of these Jinsha spirits, the jinmang nearby seems to be more than a chip. At this time, there were more roars from below. Roar! This voice is full of the power of Wang Qi, rippling from the mouth of the cave. However, the voice now is different from that just now, and there is no terrible killing force. At this time, many Terran strongmen came to the sky, but the Golden Snake crocodile demon king did not continue to block, they were afraid of what was there and did not dare to pass. The line of Kings hesitated to rush down. At this time, someone saw Xiang Shaoyun and said, "there is a young man below!"¡° Let''s stop breathing and go down and have a look! " Someone responded. Then, the king of the line came down to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Xiang Shaoyun had already sensed that he was locked, and his head kept spinning, thinking about countermeasures. When they came down, Xiang Shaoyun held his head and yelled, "don''t kill me, don''t kill me!"¡° Well, boy, which college are you a student of? How did you get here? " Mo chage asks Xiang Shaoyun¡° You, aren''t you from Golden Snake crocodile? Don''t you want to treat me as an adult pet? Don''t blow me up! " Xiang Shaoyun looks extremely frightened. feign madness and act like an idiot! Maybe the best way to dispel the doubts in these people''s hearts! Otherwise, when people ask him how he came here, there is no explanation. After all, this is the deepest part of the Golden Valley. There are countless Golden Snake crocodiles guarding here, as well as the demon king. It''s hard to explain why he''s a little star power warrior here¡° Demon king? A favorite? Are you a disciple captured by the king of Golden Snake crocodile Mo tea elder brother side another person sink voice to ask a way. This person''s strength is higher than Mo chage''s, and he is already in the realm of seven grades flying to heaven, belonging to the existence of the late king. He comes from the elder of yunya Pavilion. His name is Heluo. Behind him are all the younger martial brothers of yunya Pavilion. One of them is familiar to Xiang Shaoyun! Standing behind the crowd, he is the youngest one. He looks only in his early thirties, but his whole body is extremely powerful. His whole body radiates purple light, standing upright like lightning, which makes people dare not look directly at him! Chapter 128 Xiao Lei Wang! Xiang Shaoyun jumps over a vague figure in his mind! I remember when he was in BaiHushan, a king flew directly to the thunder gathering place of the thunder carving clan, preparing to subdue the thunder carving king as a mount. That man was the little thunder king. Xiang Shaoyun had seen Xiao Lei Wang in the distance, but he didn''t see it very clearly. At that time, he was far away, and the other side was fighting, so he didn''t have the heart to pay attention. The young man standing as like as two peas in the same breath as the king of thunder, he is sure that this person is the king of thunder. Xiao Lei Wang is tall and handsome, with purple hair flying, wearing thunder armor and holding thunder spear. He is a rare genius. Xiao Lei Wang is also the disciple of Lei Wang, the deputy leader of yunya Pavilion. In yunya Pavilion and even in yunya City, he is one of the top ten kings of the young generation. His real name is purple courage! Xiao Lei Wang felt Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes on him, and his proud eyes also glanced at Xiang Shaoyun. "Eight grade star, a warrior in the world? I think I''ve seen it somewhere! " Xiao Lei Wang doubts in his heart. At the beginning, he was just fighting against Tianlei and leidiao wholeheartedly, and he didn''t notice Xiang Shaoyun''s existence. Even if he glanced at it, he couldn''t remember it. "Are you really my ancestors? Please take me away! Those demon kings are abnormal Xiang Shaoyun said, tears are about to squeeze out. Several people at the scene believed Xiang Shaoyun''s words, otherwise they couldn''t figure out how a small star power strong man could get to this place. "No, all the demon kings here are shocked to death. How can you live?" Xiao Lei Wang suddenly stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. I have to say that Xiaolei Wang''s insight ability is really extraordinary. With such a reminder from Xiao Lei Wang, other people''s eyes once again focused on Xiang Shaoyun. "I, I don''t know. I''m really a disciple of Wutang hall. This is my jade card!" Xiang Shaoyun bit his teeth and continued to pretend to be a fool. He took out his jade card and showed it to several people in front of him. Mo tea elder brother will jade card attack roll over, old eyes show surprised color, way "unexpectedly reached 4350 points!". This time, the rules of points are announced by him. He knows what so many points mean. A first grade big demon Golden Snake crocodile only gets 200 points, while Xiang Shaoyun''s jade card has more than 4000 points, which is equivalent to killing at least 200 first grade big demon Golden Snake crocodiles. However, in front of him, this boy is the eight star power realm. How can he do it? Even if it is the first time to enter the Huagang realm, it is impossible to achieve such success in less than ten days! "Well, since he is a disciple of Laili training, let him do as he likes. The most urgent thing is to find out the situation here first." Heluo didn''t have time to pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun. His eyes were already looking at the cave in front of him. "So many demon kings here have been shocked to death. Do we really want to have a look? Do you want to report back to the cabinet? " Someone suggested. "I don''t know what will change when I get back to the pavilion! First of all, I can''t do it! " He Luoying road. After that, a few people walked toward the entrance of the cave carefully. All the way was calm and there was no change at all. Several people looked down at the hole under the ground, their eyes were full of deep thinking. "Do you want to go in?" They all showed the color of incomparably tangled. "I, I see diamonds! There are a lot of diamonds on the wall of the cave! " Mo tea elder brother lightly called a way. Diamond is a rare material for refining King soldiers, and its value is quite high. "It''s really diamond, and there''s a strong spirit of Jinsha coming from below. Is there really something amazing here?" Heluo passes jingmang road. "Shall we go down then?" Someone asked. "If we go on like this, we will die! It''s pure Jinsha spirit. It seems that we have to stay here and wait for the people in the cabinet to come to support us! " Another responded. Other people can not help nodding, understand that the things here are not they can swallow down, dare not easily move in vain. "Why don''t we ask the way first and see if there will be any news?" Xiao Lei Wang said with a sneer. When his voice finished, he disappeared in his place like lightning. The next moment, he had already come to Xiang Shaoyun, who was quietly running away. "What''s the matter with this elder brother?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Xiao Lei Wang and asks. Xiao Lei Wang didn''t want to talk with him at all. He caught him in his hand and flew towards the cave. "Courage, what are you doing? He''s a disciple of Da Bi in Wu Tang hall! " Mo chage said. "Dabi is nothing but a disciple. Let him help us find our way!" Xiao Lei Wang said with a smile. When his voice fell, he threw Xiang Shaoyun to the cave. Xiang Shaoyun understands what''s going on. He grabs the edge of the cave for the first time, but he doesn''t fall down immediately. He stares at Xiao Lei Wang and shouts, "you''re reckless!"¡° The reaction is quite fast! Unfortunately, your life is not as good as a dog in my eyes Xiao Lei Wang sneered scornfully and put his foot on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to fall into it without any reason. He was afraid that he would be twisted into blood by Jin Sha''s Qi¡° I''ll fight with you! " Xiang Shaoyun roared with anger. But his power has not yet fully run up, Xiao Lei Wang''s foot has stepped on his face, and his nose is flying, dizzy. The gap is like a ditch! There''s no way at all. Lei Yue is a little bit. He''s only abused. Xiang Shaoyun lost his balance and fell to the cave where he could only hold for two months¡° Courage, you... "Brother Mocha got angry. But at the thought of his superior master, he swallowed his words¡° Don''t worry, commander. Let''s see what will happen! " Xiao Lei Wang doesn''t care about Mo chage at all, but stares at the following situation. Heluo and others are the same. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is just a leech. If you kill him, it''s not worth mentioning! People stare at the bottom, see the spirit of Jin Sha surging, in an instant will Xiang Shaoyun to swallow up, faint and blood splashing up. A life just disappears in front of us¡° It seems that the spirit of Jin Sha is strong to the extreme. Is it a demon emperor''s territory below? " Heluo flashed the dignified color way¡° If there is a thunderstorm, I''ll break here with the power of a thunderbolt! It''s a pity that it''s not easy to borrow some tianleili now! " Xiao Lei Wang sighed, and after a pause, he said, "I think it''s better to send someone back to the cabinet immediately to report this.". Chapter 129 Xiang Shaoyun thinks he''s going to hang up! A lot of Jinsha''s Qi was cut like a thousand sharp blades, and those new bodies as hard as iron were cracked, and the blood kept splashing away. pain of cutting one ''s body! A kind of extreme pain, suffering to the extreme! Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun screamed wildly. This is much more painful than when he was attacked by thunder. At the critical moment, the purple dragon that stung in the purple bone woke up. It rushed out in an instant, forming a group of congenital purple thunder power. Shengsheng protected Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Roar! Purple Dragon roars, Wang Qi rushes out, and fierce tiger floats out of his body. Overlord battle sky sword sends out thunderous force in the sky and stars in his body, and transmits an inexplicable force, which forces the tiger''s momentum to purple dragon''s step. The power of dragon and tiger! One dragon and one tiger, like the guardian God, roared around Xiang Shaoyun, protecting him from being cut to death. However, their power is limited after all, and here is the place where Jinsha''s power is concentrated. The continuous power is full of destructive power. All the dragons and tigers are cut and drenched! If it goes on like this, I''m afraid Xiang Shaoyun will soon be cut into pieces. Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to save himself and fully inspired the power of the nine stars. But it''s all in vain. "I''m not willing! I''m not willing to Xiang Shaoyun roared wildly. When all his guardians were chopped up and even the king''s armor cracked off, he was completely desperate. Roar! All of a sudden, a roar came from below, and a lot of Jin Sha''s Qi was separated from the left and right, and a gap appeared, which made Xiang Shaoyun fall down. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun was cut so that his whole body was injured, and his body fell heavily on the ground. He only felt that he was afraid of bones all over his body. "Is it Xiaobai?" Xiang Shaoyun''s only remaining consciousness thought. Then he lost consciousness completely. ¡­¡­ Outside the Golden Valley, the big bee of Baizhen is temporarily suspended! All this is because of the tide of Golden Snake crocodiles. Many disciples can''t bear the impact of these Golden Snake crocodiles. Most of them are killed or injured. If it goes on like this, it won''t be over for a month, and all of them will become the food of Golden Snake crocodiles. That''s why people in all colleges have to cancel the contest. Of course, some people think that this may not be the reason, but the secret of the Golden Valley may be revealed. No matter what the reason is, the elders of each town quickly take back their disciples to avoid more death! Tan Guanghua and Jieshi took back more than 20 disciples. "Only half of the disciples return?" Tan Guanghua heartache way. He knew that every time the baizhendabi was cruel, but he didn''t expect that the loss was so heavy. You know, it was less than ten days! "Vice president, there are too many Golden Snake crocodiles. Even the demon king has appeared. It''s good to have half of them alive!" His disciple Mo Zhu sat down and said to tan Guanghua sadly. Then there was a disciple who complained. "The Golden Snake crocodiles, who were good and didn''t know how, rioted and rushed towards us one after another. If we didn''t run fast, we would be killed by them!". "It seems that I heard a tiger roar. It was so terrible that my legs softened. I suspect that the Golden Snake crocodiles were frightened by the sound.". "I also heard the sound. It was like the tiger demon king. It was terrible, like a tsunami! Those Golden Snake crocodiles start to go crazy. "I don''t know. I just know that I don''t want to take part in any more competitions! I was killed. My hand was bitten off by the Golden Snake crocodile. If elder martial sister Gong hadn''t saved me, I would have... Wuwu! ". ¡­¡­ For the rest of their lives, these teenagers were scared out of their wits. Tan Guanghua and Jieshi both show the color of bitter smile. They all know that if the young people who survive this time can''t bear their inner fear, the future will be completely abandoned. At the same time, those who are not afraid of life and death will become more courageous and progressive, and their future will never be bad. As soon as the ship started to return, a voice started and said, "vice president, elder, can you wait, I, my elder, haven''t come back yet!". This is the sound of Xia Liu''s wave. He looks miserable now. His whole body is injured. Fortunately, his limbs are still intact. As he spoke, Lu Xiaoqing anxiously said, "yes, Shaoyun hasn''t come back yet. We must wait for him!". Tan Guanghua and Jieshi look at each other, and Jieshi says, "one day has passed, and all the other ships have retreated. Xiang Shaoyun is afraid of...". "No, it won''t. I don''t believe he''ll have an accident. I''ll go back to him!" Lu Xiaoqing does not accept this fact. She was so excited that she wanted to jump out of the boat. Chen Xin on one side hugs her and says, "younger martial sister, don''t be impulsive. You''re just going to die!". Xia Liuhua also has this impulse, but he understands Chen Xin''s words. Now the Golden Valley is full of Golden Snake crocodiles. Let''s not say whether he can find Xiang Shaoyun. He can be sure that he will die if he takes another half step in the Golden Valley¡° Don''t be impulsive, younger martial sister Lu. We didn''t see younger martial brother Xiang when we got off the ship. Maybe he will be lucky! " Jasmine bamboo to Lu Xiaoqing throw to comfort eyes way¡° Let''s go. If we don''t go, we''ll be surrounded by Golden Snake crocodiles. I can''t protect you then! " Tan Guanghua flashed the color of firmness and ordered to shout. Although he regretted Xiang Shaoyun''s death in his heart, he couldn''t let everyone stay to be buried with him¡° Shaoyun, you must live! Wu Wu... "Lu Xiaoqing burst into tears. She cried very sad, and the teenagers present were infected and their eyes were a little wet¡° Boss, you must come back. You said you would cover me all the time! " Xia Liu waved and clenched his fist and roared in the direction of the Golden Valley. In a corner of the bow and piano sound quietly wiped the color of regret, in the heart of the lost sigh "so young?"¡° Vice president, elder, I have one thing to tell you! The people of donglianyuan and the people of Heishan sect wanted to join hands to deal with us. If it wasn''t for the arrival of Golden Snake crocodile tide, we were afraid... "Mo Zhu quietly reported to tan Guanghua and Jieshi¡° Good, donglianyuan is good! This account will be well settled! " Tan Guanghua wipes out Li Mang and shouts¡° This time back, I think it''s necessary to let elder Zhenpeng go to donglianyuan! Otherwise, he really thinks that there is no one in our martial hall! " Jieshi suggested, and after a pause, he said, "we can also blame them for Xiang Shaoyun''s accident."¡° This... "Tan Guanghua showed a trace of hesitation and didn''t know how to respond. Chapter 130 Under the mouth of the Golden Valley. Here is full of the spirit of Jinsha, they keep crisscrossing, each ray is enough to cut the king''s defense, no one can get close to it. Under these Jin Sha Qi, there is a vacuum, just like an independent space, and the Jin Sha Qi is like a natural defense, isolating it. In this space, there is a huge skeleton lying here. This skeleton is tens of meters long, and its shape is like a tiger. It must be a tiger demon that has been dead for many years! This tiger demon forehead has a bead that is like the size of two heads, emitting continuous golden light. This is a demon Dan, a super big demon Dan! The general demon king demon Dan is only half a fist so big, but in front of this tiger demon Dan is more than ten times bigger, which shows how terrible the tiger demon was before he died. At this time, the tiger demon skeleton as if alive, a tiger appeared in the sky, like the soul, jumped out of the demon Dan. This is the spirit of the demon pill. The Terran has a soul, and the demon clan also has a demon soul. It exists in the demon pill. What the demon tiger soul shows is a huge white tiger. The golden word "Wang" on its forehead is so dazzling. The eyes of the tiger soul are very frightening. The terrible fangs are very dark and terrible! This is a real white tiger, except that the word Wang is gold, the rest are all white, without a trace of variegation. Xiaobai is roaring with the white tiger soul. His blood is boiling to the extreme. All the forces around him are inspired to restrain the fear in his heart. Unfortunately, its blood is not pure after all. In front of the real white tiger, it is so young that it is soon pressed on the ground by the spirit of the white tiger and can''t move. In front of the spirit of the white tiger, he is a child. He can''t resist at all. As long as he touches the spirit of the white tiger, he is afraid that he will hang up directly. Fortunately, the white tiger has been dead for many years. The reason why it has been haunted by demons is that part of its demonic power has not dissipated. At the same time, it is also waiting for the descendants of the white tiger clan to come, so that its inheritance can be passed down. "That''s all. Although you are only half of my family, there are signs of anti ancestry. I''ll give you everything! I hope you don''t fall into the name of white tiger! The white tiger is the first of all the beasts. Only the dragon can fight against it, and the others are vulnerable! " The spirit of white tiger sighs at Xiaobai. After its voice fell, its residual strength returned to the demon Dan, and the demon Dan automatically floated in front of Xiaobai. As long as Xiaobai swallowed it, it could directly obtain the inheritance of the white tiger. "Thank you very much Xiaobai respectfully should a after, opened mouth, this demon Dan to swallow up. However, at this time, the demon Dan suddenly divided into a wisp of golden awn and rushed to the boy lying not far away. "This Terran is predestined relationship with you, let me help him! Let''s see if he can handle my white tiger The spirit of the white tiger said. Xiaobai swallowed the demon pill, and a great force immediately flowed all over its body, making its body become bigger and bigger. A lot of Jin Sha Qi filled its whole body in an instant, and gradually wrapped it into a golden cocoon. The wisps of Jin Sha Qi were full of the purest power, and no one could touch it. As for another Xiang Shaoyun, who is in the middle of dizziness, it''s not easy either. He had been hurt a lot. It was good that he didn''t die, but the spirit of the white tiger broke into his spirit directly. Roar! The soul of the white tiger is the enemy from outside. He roars directly at Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. Shengsheng wakes Xiang Shaoyun''s consciousness. "Well, what''s going on? You, you are not Xiaobai Xiang Shaoyun''s soul lost its voice when he looked at the white tiger. "I am a white tiger! King of beasts! You humble people are not ready to surrender The spirit of the white tiger shouts at Xiang Shaoyun. "Er... Are you really a white tiger? Is the legendary demon clan the second most important Xiang Shaoyun said. He can be sure that there is no fake white tiger in front of him, and he does not know how many times more powerful than Xiaobai. "That''s nature. Wait a minute. What''s the second place of demon clan? My white tiger clan is the first of ten thousand demons!" The spirit of the white tiger responded discontentedly. "Well, isn''t it the dragon that ranks first? Don''t bully me to read less! " Xiang Shaoyun retorts. "Fart, I white tiger race can dominate the sky, life tear dragon race, swallow and bite rosefinch, step on explosion basaltic, the world dare not from!" The spirit of the white tiger roared. Xiang Shaoyun was dazzled by its sound. His eardrums were buzzing, and he felt that his soul was about to be scattered. "Terran boy, bear the anger of my white tiger! White tiger The spirit of the white tiger no longer talks with Xiang Shaoyun, and his whole body is full of Jin Sha Qi. He attacks Xiang Shaoyun and kills him. The white tiger''s evil spirit is formed by the pure golden evil spirit and tiger''s breath. It is like a storm, attacking Xiang Shaoyun and strangling him crazily! It only needs a wisp of white tiger to cut, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul will be broken and no longer exist. At the critical moment, a dragon and a tiger came to him to defend Xiang Shaoyun again. Overlord''s Tiandao has spirit, which is why it can protect the Lord automatically. It''s a pity that it''s too badly damaged, otherwise the power of dragon and tiger would not be so weak. However, it was this protection that gave Xiang Shaoyun breathing space. He turned his head and immediately realized that this was his own spirit and his main battlefield. Once his soul was destroyed, he would die completely¡° We have to fight back, we have to fight back! " Xiang Shaoyun bit his teeth and thought. He doesn''t want to die. He really doesn''t want to die! We must find a way to deal with the spirit of the white tiger, or he will die. Roar! The dragon and tiger guard was easily torn pure by the white tiger''s evil spirit, and the overlord''s Tiandao became completely gloomy. It has done its best¡° Without protection, what else can you do, humble people? Let''s die! " The spirit of the white tiger said coldly, and the spirit of the white evil spirit came back fiercely¡° It''s impossible to kill me. Give me the gift of meditation and insight Xiang Shaoyun has nothing to do but release all his talents. All of a sudden, his spirit suddenly became a dark space, covering the spirit of the white tiger. The spirit of the white tiger roared, trying to tear the dark space completely! Chapter 131 Dark space! It''s a space of confinement, like a prison. It''s a combination of meditation and insight. No, actually, meditation and insight are hatched from this dark space. This is a kind of inexplicable power, as if born, even Xiang Shaoyun did not know what it was about. He only knew that he had a similar experience before that, which unconsciously inspired the dark space and saved him from danger! The soul of the white tiger roars, and the roaring sound of the tiger is terrifying, but it can''t help but get this dark space, which directly envelops the soul of the white tiger. The spirit of the white tiger is well-known. Its tiger eyes shrink quickly and roar, "this is the ghost space of the Ming royal family, damn it!". The spirit of the white tiger is not big. It tries its best to tear and grasp the dark space, but it can''t break it. On the contrary, it is completely suppressed by the inexplicable force. Roar! The soul of the white tiger is very unwilling. If it is not just a little bit of power, the ghost space can''t confine it. Finally, the spirit of the white tiger gave up the struggle and formed a group of gentle Jin Sha Qi, just like a gentle little white tiger shrunk into a group, no longer harming Xiang Shaoyun. "What Ming royal family? Ghost space? What is it? Why don''t I have any of it? " Xiang Shaoyun fell into a confusion. He felt vaguely that the dark space really contained some amazing secrets. Unfortunately, no matter what he thought, he could not understand the key. "Forget it, it''s useless to think more. First absorb the power of the white tiger!" Xiang Shaoyun no longer tangled, running the battle formula, and absorbed the power of the spirit of the white tiger into the nine stars. At first, he was hesitant about dispersing his power into other stars, but he soon denied the idea. "I have condensed a thunder star, and then another golden star!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately made a decision to direct the power of the spirit of the white tiger into the second star. White tiger''s soul power is gathered into it, and the second star is flashing continuously, trying to assimilate this power. But it contains the evil spirit of the white tiger, which is a kind of talent of the white tiger people. The destructive power is extremely amazing and terrible, and it is almost to strangle the second star. Xiang Shaoyun had the experience of absorbing Tianlei power. He immediately divided part of the soul power of the white tiger into a small part and moistened it to the stars and the sky, as well as the overlord fighting Tiandao. Any power of the star sea can be absorbed, and its volume can be expanded as long as it is not excessive. As for the tyrant''s sword, it originally contains the spirit of dragon and tiger, but now the spirit of white tiger just gives it enough supplement, making it shine again. The power of the white tiger''s soul is scattered, and Xiang Shaoyun''s situation is much better. The second star is slowly getting bigger, and its power is constantly filling. The overflowing power is scattered to Xiang Shaoyun''s limbs, the meridians are surging, the orifices are expanding, the body is converging into a river of stars, and the stars illuminate the sky. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, which had just broken through, suddenly rose again. In the middle, late and peak of the eight grade star power realm, the eight grade star power realm has broken the barrier of the nine grade star power realm, and continues to soar wildly! ¡­¡­ Outside the Golden Valley, there was a war between the Terran and the king of the Golden Snake crocodile. The reason is that the Terrans want to occupy the Golden Valley, so the Golden Snake crocodiles are not willing to let them out. As a result, the double convenient war. Although the Golden Snake crocodile demon king has been killed and injured a lot, but they have lived here for many years, and they have reached the realm of nine grade demon king. After this top demon king was born and directly swallowed two Terrans, he Luo, Mo chage and Xiao Lei Wang were scared out of the Golden Valley. No matter how the Golden Valley changes, it''s the territory of Golden Snake crocodiles. It''s impossible to invade it. Fortunately, the nine grade demon king Golden Snake crocodile didn''t chase out, otherwise several people of the Terran would be destroyed. "I didn''t expect that when Golden Snake crocodiles were allowed to grow, they were allowed to grow to this stage!" Heluo sighed in embarrassment. Just now he was hit by the nine grade demon king, and his armor was broken. Fortunately, he escaped fast enough, or he would die. "This may have something to do with the secret of the Golden Valley. Now it''s impossible to keep the secret. The Golden Snake crocodile wants to kill it thoroughly!" Xiao Lei Wang licked his tongue and said coldly. "I don''t know who will come to the pavilion this time. If Deputy Pavilion leader Lei Wang can come in person, these Golden Snake crocodiles won''t be afraid!" Some people flatter Xiaolei Wang. Lei Wang is the master and adoptive father of Xiao Lei Wang. He has reached the peak of his cultivation and half stepped into a higher realm. "Adoptive father, he shouldn''t come. He''s trying his best to break through the barrier!" Xiao Lei Wang showed a trace of worship and responded. He didn''t admire a few people in his life, but his adoptive father was one of the few¡° That''s really gratifying! This time, vice Pavilion leader Lei Wang will surely succeed! " The man said with a look of joy. This time, even Heluo showed a smile and said, "the vice Pavilion leader of Lei Wang is a rare person in the world, and his talent is even appreciated by the old Pavilion leader. This time, he is sure! After the courage, you have an emperor to cover, the world can also go! ". Although Mo chage was not happy with Xiaolei Wang''s arrogance, he had to put down his posture and say "Congratulations! We''ve got another one in yunya Pavilion! ". In jinhelo, many Golden Snake crocodile demon kings came to the broken hole again. Among them, the Jiupin Golden Snake crocodile turned into a human shape. It looks tall and thin, with golden hair like a snake, eyes like a triangle, and a body covered with crocodile armor. There are also many demon kings around him. They look at the corpses of their companions all over the ground with a color of fear on their faces¡° Patriarch, the roaring sound of the tiger comes from here. It feels like the tiger king is stung below! " A demon king with nervous color pointed to the hole said. The Golden Snake crocodile clan leader didn''t speak. He grabbed a demon king''s body and threw it to the cave. As soon as the demon king''s body fell down, it was immediately twisted into powder by the Jin Sha''s Qi, and even the blood residue no longer existed. The head of the Golden Snake crocodile''s clan looked tight, and he said in a hoarse voice, "our clan has been transformed by the spirit of Jinsha, which makes us strong. Without these forces, there will be no Golden Snake crocodile clan. Mr. tiger emperor, if you can hear me, please accept our golden snake crocodile as a follower!". Having said that, the head of the Golden Snake crocodile knelt down before the entrance of the cave. Chapter 132 Three days later, the Terran master finally came. There were several chariots flying in the sky. The first chariot was pulled by five black wind eagles, and there were only two people sitting on it. The second chariot was pulled by four blood wolf kings, and there were five people sitting on it. The other chariots were pulled by the demon king, and there were at least ten people sitting on it. This time, yunya Pavilion sent 37 kings to come, among which the second elder of yunya Pavilion, Black Hawk king, was the leader. He was also the middle-aged old man sitting on the first chariot. Next to him was a young man in black. He looked about the same age as Xiao Lei Wang. He stood with his hands behind his back, and his hair was flowing in front of him. Zhang Xiaoyu, one of the young geniuses of yunya Pavilion, is as famous as Xiaolei Wang. He is the only disciple of the Black Hawk king and is called Xiaoying Wang. On his shoulder, there is a heterologous demon eagle. His sharp eyes and arrogant look show that it is different. On the side of the four blood wolf kings, there is an elder named long Xiaolang, who is the seventh elder in yunya Pavilion. His strength here is only lower than that of the Black Hawk king. Among them, these three are the most famous. When they arrived, Heluo, mochago and Xiaolei Wang welcomed them and began to greet them. "What''s the situation now, elder Heluo, tell me!" The Black Hawk King sat on the chariot and did not move. His old eyes were full of light, which made people dare not look directly at him. To make a long story short, Heluo gave a general account of the situation in the Golden Valley. "Nine grade demon king!" The Black Hawk king was moved by the presence of the Golden Snake crocodile. The Black Hawk king is just the top strength of eight grades. Even if he has some cards to fight against the nine grades, it is limited after all! "Yes, I thought they were not afraid, but there was such a powerful demon king. If we didn''t escape quickly, we would die in their belly!" He Luo sighed. "How many other demon kings are there?" The Black Hawk asked again. "A number of people have been killed by the earthquake, but there are not many left. We have enough people to deal with them!" He Luoying road. "If that''s the case, then occupy the Golden Valley first, and then worry about it!" The Black Hawk king made a decision. At this time, long Xiaolang said, "the nine grade demon king is not easy to deal with. Unless you and I join hands, maybe we can have the power of the first World War!". "I don''t need it. I''m just going to use it to help me break through the bottleneck." The Black Hawk king is full of confidence. So, they and their party fought to the Golden Valley. Hiss! Before they got close, many Golden Snake crocodiles began to warn. The head of the Golden Snake crocodile clan led more than 20 demon kings to appear in front of him. He showed his ferocious color and said, "Terran, do you want to invade our territory again?". "You get out of the Golden Valley, let you leave safely!" The Black Hawk King stepped on a black wind hawk and looked at the Golden Snake crocodile clan leader. "No way. This is the place where we have lived for many years. No one can drive us away!" The head of the Golden Snake crocodile refused. After a pause, he said, "you Terrans are in front of our territory. You really think we can''t be bullied!". In its voice down, it behind many demon king a pair of ferocious appearance, all tongue, ready to move! "If you are stubborn, kill them all!" Black Hawk king is no longer polite, direct wave an order way. Then, the Black Hawk King took the Golden Snake crocodile clan leader with a pair of talons. His hand was as fast as a black fog, and his body shape was more like an eagle''s prey. The demon clan has never been greedy for life and afraid of death. The same is true of the Golden Snake crocodile clan, and many demon kings rush up. Many Terran kings will not be idle, they all take out their weapons and start to kill the past. Boom boom! In a flash, countless colorful colors burst up in the sky, just like brilliant fireworks. ¡­¡­ Under the belly of the Golden Valley cave. Xiang Shaoyun has completely digested the soul of the white tiger. His strength directly soared to the second grade of gang realm, one step even across the four minor and a major grade. This is definitely Xiang Shaoyun''s fastest step in this year. Martial arts practitioners not only fight for talent, but also fight for chance! It is obvious that Xiang Shaoyun is not worthy of talent, and he has the chance to go against the sky. How long has he become a master of Huagang! Xiang Shaoyun''s whole life has become sharp. The power of power is almost everywhere, which makes him feel that there is nothing in the world that can make him feel afraid. "Eight or nine months before and after! It''s less than a year since those who have entered the martial arts of the third grade have reached the vigorous state of the second grade! " Xiang Shaoyun had to sigh for his speed of improvement, but also felt that it was too untrue. Others don''t know how much effort it takes to achieve this goal, but he can achieve it easily. This has to lament the fate of the arrangement, has been an unfair game. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s injuries are not only completely healed, but even the universe of Xinghai has doubled, reaching a volume of 30 square meters, which can hold a lot of things. This is not only because of the improvement of his own strength, but also because of the support of the spirit of the white tiger, which can give him such a large space. In addition, after the power of white tiger''s soul was injected into his overlord battle sky sword, its handle seemed to turn into gold. On the damaged blade, besides purple, there were more gold stripes. The purple and gold were crisscrossed. It was so precious! It''s a pity that it''s still broken. If not, it''s a very good sword! Xiang Shaoyun quietly used his vigorous energy. The purple dragon and the white tiger appeared. Their strength was not strong or weak, but reached a state of balance¡° Huagang is divided into three stages. The first stage is my external vigorous stage, which can defend against some weapon attacks. The second stage is called the internal vigorous stage. The internal vigorous stage is mainly to protect the meridians, viscera and bones from the impact of external forces, so as to achieve the effect of internal and external double-layer defense. As for the third stage, Huagang becomes powerful! The so-called Huagang Chengshi is that you can use Huagang to condense into tangible things and directly hurt people through the air. That''s a means that only when you get close to the king! Now that I''m satisfied with my vigorous strength outside, I''m supposed to practice my vigorous strength inside. " Xiang Shaoyun muttered to himself. He didn''t feel overjoyed by the speed upgrade, and he knew what he was going to do next. At this time, his eyes toward that is still wrapped by the spirit of Jin Sha Xiao Bai looked in the past¡° If it wasn''t for Xiaobai, I would be dead! I don''t know how to repay it in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Then, his eyes turned to the huge white tiger skeleton, his eyes wiped the color of excitement. Chapter 133 The skeleton of white tiger is a monster of unknown level, but it is certain that every skeleton is the top refining material. Today, bawangzhantiandao is still in a damaged state. If the white tiger bone is integrated into it, its shape can be greatly repaired. It was with this idea that Xiang Shaoyun focused on the skeleton of the white tiger. Xiang Shaoyun rubbed his hands and went to the front of the white tiger skeleton. He felt the hard and smooth bone as if it were a lover''s hand. It was so gentle. "It''s worthy of being the top monster. It''s been dead for so many years, but the demon bone has not been corroded at all. Every bone can be sold at a sky high price!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. He knew that the white tiger bone and Xiaobai had a deep abyss, and he benefited from the spirit of the white tiger. According to the truth, he could not think of the white tiger bone any more. However, Xiang Shaoyun can''t care so much. He keeps getting stronger, and his soldiers naturally have to improve. Even if the overlord''s Tiandao is extraordinary, it can''t give full play to its power before it is repaired. "While Xiaobai didn''t digest the power, he got a bone first. It should be almost enough if he only needed one." Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, then walked around the white tiger skeleton, looking for the best tiger bone. Finally, his eyes fell on the waist spine, which is tens of meters long. This is the most perfect tiger bone. Its curve is like a dragon, beautiful and smooth. Xiang Shaoyun knew very well that if he took this tiger bone, he was afraid that it would collapse completely. Xiang Shaoyun is in a struggle. Take it or not? Take it, he can repair bawangzhantiandao, but he may hurt Xiaobai; If you don''t take it, he''s not willing to take it! "Forget it, this waist and spine may be very important for Xiaobai. Let''s wait until it''s finished digesting power." Xiang Shaoyun finally decided to respect Xiaobai and let it go in advance. Now, he has time to take a look at the environment here. There is a lot of Jinsha gas in the sky, forming a natural sky. It''s almost impossible to come in. As for the lower part is the general quiet soil, the four sides look empty, a few eyes can see everything here. Not far from the tiger skeleton, there is a pool of golden liquid, which exudes the purest spirit of Jinsha. On the top of the golden liquid grows a deep golden herb, which looks like a golden lotus. Among the lotus petals, there is a real white tiger breath floating. It jumps on the golden liquid pool from time to time, which is lifelike, powerful and wonderful! Xiang Shaoyun rushes over like the wind and stares at the golden liquid and tiger shaped herbal medicine in front of him. He swallowed, "this... This is the blood of the white tiger? Or Jinchen liquid? And the accompanying husha Jinlian! Ben, don''t you have eyes! ". The blood of white tiger is precious, every drop is priceless; As for Jinchen liquid, the same is true. It is the most primitive liquid of gold power. It is a rare holy liquid of the same level as thunder liquid, which is by no means comparable to ordinary spirit liquid; As for the tiger evil Jinlian, it belongs to legend. It can grow only in the place where the white tiger lives. Every plant is rare and precious. It is absolutely beyond the ordinary medicine, even the king of Medicine... Its value is immeasurable! Everything here is enough for those masters in the world to fight. However, these things are placed in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. It is impossible for him not to be moved. Fortunately, he soon regained his sense and said, "it''s all Xiaobai''s. let''s wait until it wakes up!". Xiang Shaoyun treats Xiaobai as his brother. Without his brother''s consent, he really can''t take it privately. He also believed that as long as he asked for it, Xiaobai would certainly give it to him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t move these things for the time being. Instead, he shifted his eyes and fell on several gold rocks nearby. "The best diamond!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. Diamond can be called king material, so top grade diamond is definitely king material. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he ran to put them away. It''s just that these diamonds are surrounded by this pool. It''s not easy to dig them up. That will destroy the pool. Xiang Shaoyun is a thorough cook. Everything can only be seen and can''t move. He is so greedy. In desperation, Xiang Shaoyun began to swing towards other places. There are not so many amazing things in other places, but there are still small gains. For example, there are a lot of ordinary diamonds, which are Wang CAI. If you put them away, you can get a lot of Lingjing; In addition, there are also some strange stones containing the spirit of Jinsha, which can be called Jinsha stone. They can help the martial arts practitioners to cultivate a few threads of Jinsha Qi, so as to increase their combat effectiveness. Their value is no less than diamond. Xiang Shaoyun tried to absorb the spirit of Jinsha in the Jinsha stone, but it was easily done by him. Only then did he realize that his second star was already the purest Jin Sha Qi, which can also be called white tiger''s Qi. There was a kind of closeness and assimilation to Jin Sha''s Qi naturally, which would not cause any harm. Xiang Shaoyun took these things away, stuffed 20 square meters, and then took them out for trading¡° Now that I have reached Huagang state, I don''t need to go back to Wutang hall. Unfortunately, I''m afraid I can''t participate in this contest! " Xiang Shaoyun sat quietly and thought. He didn''t know how long it would take Xiaobai to make up his mind. He could only wait with ease. As for the king outside, he is not worried at all. It''s impossible for the other party to break through the Jin Sha''s Qi defense. Even if the emperor comes, he won''t be able to break into it. Otherwise, the secret of the Golden Valley would have been discovered. It can be seen that the high level of the white tiger''s means is beyond the scope of the general peerless strong¡° Just right, let me have a good fight here! All of a sudden, the promotion is too fast. I always feel insecure! " Xiang Shaoyun thought. So he began to practice here. He ran directly to a place and carried a rock like a small hill on his back. Try again! No matter what realm, cultivating strength is indispensable. He suppressed his cultivation and moved the rock with the purest primitive force. In other words, it is extremely difficult to push with pure force. Xiang Shaoyun can carry it directly, and then walk around here step by step. At first he looked very hard, but not long later, he walked faster and faster, and at last it was more like a trot. Obviously, he had adapted to the weight. When he was practicing quietly here, the outside world was even more lively! Chapter 134 Yunya Pavilion and other kings fought with the king of the Golden Snake crocodile clan, and the final result was that both sides were defeated, and no one could stand who. The main reason is that the head of the Golden Snake crocodile clan is not the ordinary nine grade demon king realm, but the demon king realm that has reached the peak level. Shengsheng defeated the Black Hawk king and almost killed him. If it wasn''t for long Xiaolang''s help, I''m afraid the Black Hawk king would die. The Black Hawk king is worthy of being famous for a long time in his early years. In this war, he broke through the nine grade flying realm. This is the reason why he was not killed in the end. Although the head of the Golden Snake crocodile is very good, the number of other Golden Snake crocodiles is less than that of the human race, and they have no advantage. The Golden Snake crocodiles retreated to the Golden Valley, while the Terrans retreated again and moved their troops to yunya Pavilion. Zhang Xiaoyu is a disciple of the Black Hawk king. He takes the hand metaphor of the Black Hawk king and goes back to yunya Pavilion. Zhang Xiaoyu''s heterologous hawk demon is extremely fast. It can be seen that this hawk demon is much stronger than the ordinary black wind eagle. It didn''t take him many days to come back, and he arrived with the most powerful one in yunya Pavilion. This time, there are only three experts, but they are definitely the top ones in yunya Pavilion. Each of them is old and dignified. Every step they take, they have the feeling of shrinking into inches. "I''ve met three elders of the previous generation!" The Black Hawk king, Heluo and others saluted the three people respectfully. These three elders have retired from yunya Pavilion for many years. It''s a pity that they have not been able to step out of the imperial realm so long that they are getting old. This time, the secret of the Golden Valley was revealed. Yunya Pavilion sent them out to deal with the head of the Golden Snake crocodile clan. On the other hand, it was to give them the opportunity to see if they could gain something in the Golden Valley and make them take that step. A leading elder named Xiao Xin said, "no, let''s go directly to the Golden Valley!". Xiao Xin is the most powerful of the three, and he has studied the power of gold all his life. The secrets of the Golden Valley filled him with expectations. However, when they came to the Golden Valley again, they found that the spirit of Jinsha had already covered the valley. "These Golden Snake crocodiles are not stupid. They have opened the golden spirit here, but how can they stop us?" Xiao Xin sneered and dived to the bottom first. The others followed quickly. But when they came into contact with the spirit of Jinsha, they rushed back quickly like hell. "This, this is the spirit of gold evil spirit, so terrible, even our king spirit can''t bear it!" Xiao Xin wiped to show a few minutes cold sweat way. "What can we do? Can we just give up?" The Black Hawk king is not willing to say so. "It''s impossible to give up. Blockade this place immediately. There is no array to protect these golden spirits. I''m afraid they will all dissipate in a short time. Then they will be defeated by themselves!" Xiao Xin is very resourceful. Indeed, this kind of power will dissipate slowly between heaven and earth without the confinement of array. In this way, the people of yunya pavilion are scattered, guarding here, waiting for the spirit of Jinsha to dissipate. At this time, Xiao Lei Wang Zi boldly went to Zhang Xiaoyu and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Zhang, have a chat?". Zhang Xiaoyu said with a faint smile, "elder martial brother Zi, please tell me.". Both of them are very arrogant people. They don''t usually meet each other much. They even have some small grudges, but it doesn''t mean that they will meet each other! "I like younger martial brother Zhang''s style After ziyingli praised him, he cut to the main topic and said, "I heard that younger martial brother Zhang has got a heart of amethyst. I don''t know if I can exchange it with him? If you have any conditions, just say it. The heart of amethyst is a crystal of thunder power. It''s a good thing for those who practice thunder power. "According to the truth, I don''t have a reason to refuse elder martial brother Zi''s words, but I wasted nine oxen and two tigers to get the heart of amethyst. If elder martial brother Zi really wants it, it''s not impossible!" Zhang Xiaoyu sold a pass and said. "What conditions!" Asked purple boldness. "After the Deputy Pavilion leader of Lei Wang breaks through the imperial realm, I want you to ask him to take the ten thousand poison Heart Sutra from the pavilion and show it to me!" Zhang Xiaoyu flashed through the burning color. "Wan Du Xin Jing!" Purple courage couldn''t help but take a cold breath. Ten thousand poison Heart Sutra is a wonderful Sutra in yunya Pavilion. It has great attraction for those who practice poison skill. Moreover, it is also a battle resolution of the emperor level. It belongs to one of the treasures in yunya Pavilion! Only the peerless master who has reached the imperial realm is qualified to have a look at it. "Yes, you should know that I like to study poisons besides practicing. I''ve been longing for ten thousand poisons Sutra for a long time! It''s a pity that my master doesn''t have the authority to get it. Of course, he doesn''t like me to go to the path of poison Kung! " Zhang Xiaoyu showed the color of desire. "I can''t guarantee that!" Purple courage shook his head lightly. "Come back to me when you can promise!" Zhang Xiaoyu is very smart In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. Xiang Shaoyun, who is under the Golden Valley, is no longer carrying stones. He is practicing neigang strength. Through more than half a month''s training, he consolidated his strength and became more comfortable in controlling it. Vigorous energy is divided into internal and external energy. External energy appears on the surface, while internal energy condenses in every corner of the body. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun was running the overlord battle formula. The power in the stars kept floating, and the pure power spread to the meridians, viscera, bones and other parts like fog. After many forces spread, he manipulated them to condense into a gang state. Three hundred and sixty-five orifices twinkled and reflected with the stars, making the continuous force more and more substantial. After a while, there was a thin layer of vigorous force in every part of his body, protecting every viscera tightly. This is neigang power! Generally speaking, if you want to form inner vigorous force, you must at least reach four or five grades of vigorous state before you can do it. However, Xiang Shaoyun is a natural evil. In the second level of vigorous realm, he can condense the inner vigorous realm. The advantage of vigorous state is that it can strengthen defense and reduce damage to the minimum. Unless it meets with more powerful forces, they will be invincible. Xiang Shaoyun stretched his waist and said with a satisfied smile, "with my current fighting power, I''m not inferior to any master in the middle of Huagang. Even in the later stage, I don''t have the power of World War I. at last, I began to have a little self-protection ability.". At this time, not far away, Xiaobai finally got something moving. Roar! A roar of the king roared up, the voice rippling here for a long time, the golden cocoon began to shrink up! Chapter 135 Xiaobai has changed! It became strong, as like as two peas, the white tiger of the legendary top beast. The most important thing is that Xiao Bai''s breath has become much more terrifying. Even if Xiang Shaoyun reaches the level of two grades, when he is facing Xiaobai at this moment, he has a kind of inexplicable pressure, which makes him gasp for breath. Obviously, Xiaobai''s strength has soared, much stronger than him. "Is that how you become the demon king?" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. However, he thought that Xiaobai had not attracted thunder punishment, so he should not be regarded as the real demon king. All Jinsha''s Qi converges. Xiaobai looks at Xiang Shaoyun. The tiger''s eyes are like two sharp blades breaking through the air. Xiang Shaoyun actually felt the fierce breath from Xiaobai''s tiger eyes. He could not help stepping back and saying, "Xiaobai, are you ok?". As Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang out, Xiaobai''s eyes shrank slightly, and his fierce breath weakened a little. He said to Xiang Shaoyun, "boss, go away, I want to pass the thunder!" Hearing the word "thunder punishment", Xiang Shaoyun quickly withdrew. Boom! In a flash, the thunder fell down on the Golden Valley. The Golden Snake crocodiles in the Golden Valley and the Terrans outside are surprised. "Thunder penalty, it''s not ordinary thunder penalty, it''s a different kind of thunder penalty, go back quickly!" The head of the Golden Snake crocodile exclaimed. As its voice fell, many Golden Snake crocodiles retreated to the left and right. "This is the thunder punishment of demon clan!" Xiao Xin, the Black Hawk king, Heluo, mochago and others were watching from a distance and exclaimed. One of the most moving is Xiaolei Wang. He lost his voice and said, "this is not an ordinary sky thunder, but Jinyan sky thunder. It belongs to the variant thunder species. Ordinary monsters can''t attract such punishment. Is it the Golden Snake crocodile clan leader who broke through? It''s impossible. "Shall we go and have a look?" Someone suggested. "The thunder punishment will involve the jammer, we can only stay at ease, wait for the thunder punishment to finish and then make plans." Xiao Xin showed his dignified color. If the leader of the Golden Snake crocodile really broke through, they would be in big trouble. Jinyan Tianlei is different from ordinary Tianlei in that it has the color of Jinyan in purple, but the power it contains is not comparable to ordinary Tianlei. This day the thunder directly breaks into the hole and goes, those Jin Sha''s spirit can''t stop and falls on Xiao Bai''s body. Roar! Xiaobai roared, and the breath of husha condensed into a tornado. He kept carrying the Jinyan Tianlei. Xiang Shaoyun, who retreated, was startled, and his ears were in great pain. Even if he covered them, there was no effect. He had to keep retreating. Only when he was far away did he feel better. "What a terrible punishment! It''s said that the more powerful the blood is, the more terrible the thunder punishment will be. It seems that Xiaobai has really evolved! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. At this time, the purple bone in his body actually changed, and the stung purple dragon was going to burst out of his body. Xiang Shaoyun was startled by the intense desire. Once this kind of terrible thunder punishment is touched, it''s hard for him not to die. He doesn''t believe that purple bone can be absorbed completely. In addition, there is a precedent. This purple bone almost killed him after the last jump. He is determined not to act impulsively any more. "Be honest with me!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts. He suppressed purple bone''s impulse to death, so that purple bone did not break. Thunder punishment wave after wave, the mighty momentum is extremely frightening. Xiang Shaoyun can see Xiaobai struggling in the thunder punishment. Looking at it, he can''t help feeling sad for it. "Be sure to hold on!" Xiang Shaoyun prayed in his heart. The Golden Snake crocodile and the people in yunya Pavilion outside are scared! They clearly saw the end of one wave of thunder punishment, but there was another wave of thunder punishment, and one wave was much more terrifying than the other. It makes them jumpy! "Go, go at once, go back and ask the old Pavilion leader to go out of the pass!" Xiao Xin immediately and decisively cheered. He can be sure that the breakthrough here will not be the head of the Golden Snake crocodile clan, but the birth of another demon emperor. Otherwise, how could the thunder punishment be so terrible. If it is the demon emperor, the people in front of them will die. As for the secret here, it has nothing to do with them. Although the people in yunya Pavilion were very unwilling, they had to retreat immediately with Xiao Xin. Just after they retreated, Leifu quietly stopped. Xiaobai was cut to be unbearable, but it still has breath, not dead, which means that it carried three waves of thunder punishment, and reached the realm of the third grade demon king at one stroke. Countless forces surged over Xiaobai''s position, even those Jinsha forces above were no exception. Xiaobai''s injury is recovering madly at the speed of naked eyes, and the evil spirit keeps rising. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun no longer suppresses the purple bone and releases the Qi of the purple dragon. Between the heaven and the earth, the power of golden fire and thunder was quickly snatched away by the purple dragon. Fortunately, Xiaobai only absorbs the power of gold and is not interested in the power of thunder, which makes these forces cheaper than Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, who gained these forces, did not increase his strength, only made purple bone slightly changed. That sends out the congenital purple thunder''s strength, faintly had the breath of a silk gold inflammation. Xiang Shaoyun can feel that purple bone is not full at all. The hunger makes him feel dizzy¡° The bitch wants to eat thunder Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. He seems to understand why the purple bone was saturated last time. It must be that the ordinary thunder has been digested and bred by it. It must have a higher level of thunder species to arouse its interest. Everything calmed down. Jin Sha''s spirit once again locked the exit to diffuse. Xiaobai''s body has become bigger again. There is no doubt about the power of the king, and the style of the king of beasts has finally been shown. Roar! Xiaobai can''t help roaring, and the sound wave rippling out, with a terrible destructive force. This is the real sound of tiger roar, which is similar to the lion roar of demon lion clan! The next moment, Xiaobai''s body jump to Xiang Shaoyun''s side, and at this time it has Xiang Shaoyun high, the volume is much larger than Xiang Shaoyun¡° Congratulations on your breakthrough to the realm of demon king! You have to cover the boss in the future! Ha ha Xiang Shaoyun happily stroked Xiaobai''s neck and said with a smile. However, Xiaobai did not answer, but opened his mouth to Xiang Shaoyun. This almost didn''t scare Xiang Shaoyun out¡° Is Xiaobai going to be ungrateful? " Xiang Shaoyun cried strangely in his heart. Chapter 136 Whoosh! A long tongue licked Xiang Shaoyun''s face wet. "Thank you, boss. If you hadn''t brought me out, I wouldn''t have been handed down by my ancestors!" Xiaobai shows a gentle color and tells Xiang Shaoyun. Indeed, if it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun, he would not be able to walk out of the beast mountain, get the demon pill, get the tiger teeth, and get the present white tiger inheritance. All these are closely related to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun flinches back. He hugs Xiaobai''s neck and says, "we are brothers. We don''t say such polite things!", After a pause, he said, "Xiaobai has a lot of good things over there. If you go and have a look, it will be very good for you.". Xiaobai didn''t have to turn around to look at it. It replied, "those are the things left by my ancestors. They are really useful to me, but I know you need them more, boss!". "Are you going to give them to me?" Xiang Shaoyun''s breathing became a bit rough. "Yes, the boss can take whatever he wants. I only need the tiger teeth of my ancestors!" Xiaobai responded positively. "Well, the boss will not be polite to you!" Xiang Shaoyun responded excitedly. Soon, he and Xiaobai arrived at that Wang Jinye, thinking about how to collect these good things. "Boss, I''ve swallowed the blood of my family and left some Jinchen liquid for you. You can put it away with husha Jinlian. You can''t use them with your current strength, otherwise it''s just a big waste!" Xiaobai said, opened the tiger''s mouth and absorbed the gold liquid. The white tiger''s blood gas contained in the gold liquid is absorbed by Xiaobai. What''s left is just some Jinchen liquid and the tiger evil Jinlian. If you add in the next few pieces of top quality diamond, it will occupy at least a dozen square positions. Xiang Shaoyun had to give up some ordinary diamonds and some Jinsha stones to make enough space for this good thing. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to use the overlord''s sword to dig it out, but Xiaobai did it for him. Before Xiaobai arrived at the white tiger skeleton, he called to the white tiger skeleton, licked the skeleton, and then bit off the two sharpest tiger teeth. White tiger teeth! This is the most important part of white tiger''s demon talent. Instead of swallowing them immediately, Xiaobai bit them as weapons and made a circle around the pool of liquid gold. Even the best diamond couldn''t stop the sharpness of the white tiger''s teeth and was cut off directly! "What terrible tiger teeth!" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. This white tiger tooth can definitely be called a magic weapon. "It''s up to you, boss!" Xiaobai delimits this place and then faces Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is not polite. He has absorbed all these things into the universe of Xinghai. With this Wang Jinye in, it seems that there is more vitality in the sea of stars, and a golden awn comes out, just like the sun against nine stars, forming ten stars, which is more vast and extraordinary! Xiang Shaoyun directly throws Bawang zhantian Dao into Jinchen liquid. Let Jinchen liquid and husha Jinlian moisten it together. I believe it will be of great benefit to its repair. Don''t mention it. When bawangzhantiandao fell there, it immediately reacted. The power of dragon and tiger floated. The wonderful power contained in Jinchen liquid began to moisten the blade, making the blade more and more bright. Some small cracks were quietly combined. Xiang Shaoyun did not pay attention to this situation, his goal has been transferred to the white tiger skeleton. "Xiaobai, do you see the skeleton of your ancestors lying like this?" Xiang Shaoyun rubbed his hands. "According to the custom of our demon clan, it is to be buried in heaven!" Xiaobai said. "What is celestial burial?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "That is to melt them away, let the wind blow them away, and return to the world!" Xiaobai replied. "Er... Is this too bad?" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, so I''m going to put all the bones away. I''ll use them when I take my younger brother in the future!" Xiaobai is very frank. This is the white tiger bone. For any tiger people, it is a god thing that can be met but not sought. It can not only enhance their blood strength, but also enhance their tiger spirit talent. Xiaobai understands this truth, so he will not waste the skeleton. After all, the custom of the demon clan is different from that of the Terran. The Terran will bury the dead ancestors to show their respect. For the demon clan, only the demon pill and some special parts are worth preserving. Everything else will belong to heaven and earth. "Ha ha, that''s a good idea!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a happy smile. After a pause, he looked forward to Xiaobai and said, "Xiaobai, in fact, the boss needs that lumbar spine. Look...". Without saying a word, Xiaobai bit the tiger''s teeth and flew over, directly cutting off the longest tiger''s waist bone. As the tiger''s waist bone was cut off, other skeletons began to scatter all over the ground. Xiaobai shouts to Xiang Shaoyun, "boss, come here and take it!". Xiang Shaoyun was so moved! He didn''t expect Xiaobai to be so crisp that he couldn''t describe his mood in words. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun only needs a little tiger waist bone. After all, it''s too long and thick. Even if it''s to repair bawangzhantiandao, it won''t take so much, so there''s no need to finish it all. The rest was swallowed by Xiaobai! That''s right. After Xiaobai opened his mouth, he swallowed all the bones¡° Is this the universe in the body? " Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. Xiaobai nodded and said, "well, swallowing heaven and earth, this is a natural ability after my evolution!". Xiang Shaoyun knows that this ability is actually the same as the star sea of the Terran. Xiang Shaoyun asked again, "can you transform yourself now?". Xiaobai doesn''t have any nonsense. He directly changes his body shape. Soon a resolute young man with white hair and eyebrows appears in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Even Xiang Shaoyun was jealous of the cool look and the golden ratio of his body¡° Boss, this is what I look like after I am transformed! " Xiaobai seems not to be used to it, scratching the back of his head¡° Ha ha, cool! When those tigers see you like this, they will come at once! " Xiang Shaoyun patted Xiaobai on the shoulder and laughed¡° I don''t like the ordinary female tiger! " Xiaobai was very sure¡° Do you like a fierce Tigress? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° I like the fiercest Tigress Xiaobai shook his white hair for a while and affirmed¡° Cow, you cow Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help but thumbs up and exclaimed, "the taste of demon clan is heavy!"¡° Boss, should we go out? " Xiao Bai asked¡° Well, it''s time to go out! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "is it good to go out?" he looked at Jin Sha''s anger above. Chapter 137 The Qi of Jinsha is wrapped above, making the outside world not coming in. This is the means laid by the white tiger before his death. It is the spirit of Jinsha that makes everything in the Golden Valley turn golden, and the river water is affected, which also makes the Golden Snake crocodile people today. "Boss, come on up, I''ll take you out!" Xiaobai turns into the original shape and greets Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is also impolite. He goes directly to Xiaobai''s back and says with great pride, "I once thought that Xiaobai would be promoted to become a white tiger one day. Now it''s a real white tiger. Ride on it!". Xiaobai soared to the sky and rushed out directly to the top. At the same time, its pair of white tiger wings flashed, as if it could control the spirit of the golden ghost, and even left and right. This makes Xiaobai and Xiang Shaoyun smoothly rush to the top of the hole. When they got rid of the Jinsha spirit, it was sealed up again. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai return to the Golden Valley again. However, at this time, it is found that there are a lot of demon king is staring at them. "No! It''s the king of the Golden Snake crocodile Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in dismay. "Don''t be afraid, boss. I''m here!" Xiaobai responded very calmly, and then he roared at the king of Golden Snake crocodile. Roar! The roar of the tiger, the power of the king of beasts! The Golden Snake crocodiles were all startled, a kind of pressure from the most primitive made them feel fear, so that they could not help but surrender. "Meet your royal highness Golden Snake crocodile patriarch took the lead in crawling down to Xiaobai and said. After its voice fell, the rest of the Golden Snake crocodiles crawled along and called respectfully, "see you, your highness!". The head of the Golden Snake crocodile clan thinks that there must be a real emperor below. The roar that killed so many Golden Snake crocodile Kings is absolutely right. This little white is as like as two peas, but the roar is just the same as that of the beast. It can be said that the descendants of the emperor are not the same. At the same time, they choose to do so just to show that they are willing to submit. "You''re wise. Get up!" Xiaobai raised his proud tiger head to answer. Xiaobai received the inheritance of the white tiger, and even the memory of the tiger soul was received. Naturally, he knew the situation of the Golden Snake crocodile family, and the choice of submission of the Golden Snake crocodile was entirely in his expectation. Xiang Shaoyun showed his excitement and said, "Xiaobai is good! The Golden Snake crocodile has been subdued! ", After a pause, he said to Xiaobai, "ask them what''s the situation now, is Baizhen Dabie over?". A month has passed. Xiang Shaoyun just wants to know something. He is not very concerned about the final result. His only concern is the people in the hall of martial arts. The head of the Golden Snake crocodile simply told the story. Xiang Shaoyun heard it clearly. He was shocked and said, "all the Terrans have withdrawn. Only the king wants to occupy the Golden Valley one after another?". "That''s right. If it wasn''t for the golden spirit here, the Terran would have captured us!" The head of the Golden Snake crocodile responded, pausing, and looking at Xiaobai, he said, "Your Highness, what should we do next? Are you going to ask the emperor of beasts to wipe out the invaders. Xiaobai did not answer the Golden Snake crocodile''s words, but asked Xiang Shaoyun, "boss, what do you want to do?". Xiang Shaoyun pondered and asked, "will they all listen to you?". "Well, I say one, they dare not say two!" Xiaobai was very sure. "Well, let''s disband them at once, and come back after the limelight!" Xiang Shaoyun suggested. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear about the bad nature of the human race. The more he wants to get what he can''t get, he is sure that there is an amazing secret here. If he doesn''t explore a research, he will never give up. If the Golden Snake crocodile continues to stay, it will be a dead end. It''s not that he sympathizes with the Golden Snake crocodile, but for Xiao Bai''s sake, he said so. Of course, he has his own selfish heart. Xiaobai passes Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning to the Golden Snake crocodile family, which makes many Golden Snake crocodiles panic. "Your Highness, we don''t have to be afraid of those people!" The head of the Golden Snake crocodile clan is very unwilling. "Asshole, don''t you listen to me?" Little white hair said angrily. This time, the head of the Golden Snake crocodile replied, "I dare not!". "Terran reinforcements are constantly on the rise. Do you think you can stop them? I just want you to be demobilized for a period of time. After the Terrans return from here, you can naturally come back again! " Xiaobai slows down her voice. "But will you worry, your royal highness?" The head of the Golden Snake crocodile is careful. "As long as they have the ability!" Xiaobai tells the story. The head of the Golden Snake crocodile clan thought that the emperor was staying to face the Terran army alone, and he couldn''t help feeling grateful. "I''ll send the children away!". Soon, the head of the Golden Snake crocodile clan gave an order to let different demon kings lead groups of Golden Snake crocodiles to move. Golden Snake crocodile has the characteristics of golden water snake and golden crocodile. They can return to the river life. As long as they don''t appear easily, they won''t worry about being hunted by the Terran¡° Let the Golden Snake crocodile stay Xiang Shaoyun signals to Xiaobai again. He can see that this Golden Snake crocodile is the leader of all the Golden Snake crocodiles, and its strength is naturally the most powerful existence. The demon king must stay. Now Xiang Shaoyun not only wants to become stronger, but also needs all kinds of helpers. Otherwise, he will fight alone in the future and it will be difficult to get back what belongs to him¡° In the future, you will follow the prince Xiaobai said to the head of Golden Snake crocodile¡° It''s Jinwo''s pleasure The head of the Golden Snake crocodile clan is in ecstasy. The blood level of the demon clan is 369. The Golden Snake crocodile is just below the sixth level, while the white tiger is definitely above the Ninth level. It''s really an honor for him to follow the white tiger¡° Well, clean up immediately and leave here for the first time! " Xiaobai said. Jinwo nodded and immediately returned to his home. He rolled out a pile of things, including diamonds, golden snake fruit, golden ring grass and so on. He gave Xiaobai part of his filial piety. Unfortunately, xiaobaiyan didn''t need these things, but Xiang Shaoyun needed some elixir of golden power, so he asked Xiaobai to take some. Xiang Shaoyun got a Golden Snake crocodile skin from it, which was left by Jinwo when he was upgrading. It was at least seven grade King level demon material¡° My king''s armor is destroyed. This snake crocodile skin is just for it. If you have a chance to make some of the best diamonds and this Golden Snake crocodile, you can make at least a few top King''s armor, and a pair of fists! " Xiang Shaoyun was quite satisfied. Then they left the Golden Valley in the other direction. Not long after they left, some top experts came to yunya Pavilion. Chapter 138 Nine Shenzhou, a total of nine states, namely, Dongling, Ximo, Nanhuang, Beijiang, Zhongqu, Dongshen Island, Xiyao cave, nantianmo, beihuanhai. Each state is vast, with countless small states, cities, towns, hundreds of millions of people, and different races living in different places. In every place, there are different forces, ranging from the first to the ninth. The first is the weakest, which is also called a non mainstream force. The second and third are slightly better. Most of these are the forces and families in small places; Only when they reach the fourth grade can they be called inflow forces, which can be put on the table. As for the latter five and six grade forces, they will be more powerful, and they will have a much bigger place to rule. Only the state-level forces can achieve this step; As for the Qipin forces, they can be regarded as the famous big forces in the nine Shenzhou. They have several small states and can be compared with the big forces in the big states; As for the top forces of the eight or nine grades, they basically belong to the existence of legend. They stand high and look down on all parts of the nine gods. They are terrible to the top! For example, Wutang hall, donglianyuan and donglianyuan in Wuzhen can only be regarded as the first class forces; As for some of the more powerful family forces in yunya City, they are reluctantly called second class forces; One city college like yunya Pavilion can be regarded as the top force of three grades, and it has a chance to become the existence of four grades. There are already some emperors in yunya Pavilion. They are just called the third class forces. You can imagine how terrible those forces above the third class are. It''s in the West desert, a place of xiongshan and Junling. Here, the mountains are lined with brocade, towering with clouds. The pavilions stand on the mountainside and on the top of the mountain, surrounded by clouds and mist. From a distance, it looks like an immortal palace, which is very beautiful. The warrior walks in the air, the birds and animals roar, the trees are lush, the exotic flowers and plants are swaying, the fragrance is floating, the purple haze is flowing, and the air is bright. At the entrance and exit, I can see three big characters "zilingzong" carved on the 100 meter high gate. In the West desert state, zilingzong is definitely a big force of the first class, ranking among the seven grades, and was expected to attack the eight grades. Unfortunately, Xiang yangzhan, the first member of his founding faction, fought with Shangguan wusheng, the supreme judge of life and death of western desert state, in the forbidden area of wumoling. No one knows the result of the battle, but they disappeared after the first battle. Some say that they both died in battle, others say that they were trapped in Wumo mountain, and others say that Xiang Yang died in battle by Shangguan''s lifeless hand. In a word, with the disappearance of Xiang Yang''s war, the prestige that was expected to impact the eight product forces in a thousand years has dropped a lot. Not only that, zilingzong also broke out civil strife. A traitor took the opportunity to kill Xiang yangzhan''s only son and seize all the foundation of zilingzong. Just like this, it consumed the inside information of zilingzong even more, so that the power that is expected to impact the eighth grade can only continue to maintain the reputation of the seventh grade. Zilingzong, there is a mountain named "shaoyunfeng", on which there is a yard, which is extremely luxurious. The courtyard occupies most of the hillside. In this spacious area, there are several exquisite elegant pavilions, each of which is made of wood more than thousands of years old, and its shape is beautiful. The eaves, beams and pillars are carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes, which is extraordinary; There are rockery, Lingquan, Tingxuan, Yutai in the courtyard... Each place is picturesque, which can be called a small scene in one step and a big scene in ten steps. The feeling from each direction is different, which gives people the most perfect enjoyment. In such an elegant Pavilion, there is no one. It seems cold and quiet. From time to time, only the mountain wind blows by, blowing up the withered leaves on the ground. At this time, shaoyunfeng, which has not been set foot for a long time, has a pair of young girls, who come here hand in hand with Lingxiao step, just like fairies and fairies. He looks just over 18 years old. His jade face is like a crown, his eyes are as bright as the sun and the moon, his body is as tall and straight as a pine, and he is magnificent. If he is elegant and outstanding with a fairy, he is definitely a kind of unforgettable talent. The girl''s face is as beautiful as flowers, her eyes are as beautiful as waves, her lips are red and teeth are white, her eyes are crystal clear and graceful, her beautiful silk is flying, and her exquisite and perfect figure is vividly outlined! Anyone who sees this pair of wall people should praise "golden boy and jade girl" secretly. "It''s a pity that shaoyunfeng, once the most bustling place, is so quiet now." The young man looked at the three words carved on the stone tablet beside him and laughed like the wind. The girl looked at these three words, the beautiful eyes inexplicably wiped a trace of the color of love, but soon disappeared. She gently opened her lips and said, "I once boasted that I was the most talented person. Unfortunately, this is a world of martial arts. A talented scholar who can''t bear the power of a chicken is just a complete waste.". "Ha ha, do you think he is really romantic?" The boy asked with a smile. "Once there were hundreds of maids here, all of them were beautiful, and they took turns to serve him. It was a life of intoxication. Is that not romantic?" The girl narrowed her eyes and showed a complex color. "Ha ha, the world only knows that he is a waste and a romantic genius, but who knows that he is a proud and conceited genius!" The boy laughed wildly. Then, he clapped, a terrible force toward the "shaoyunfeng" stone. Bang! In an instant, the stone tablet was smashed and disappeared. How old is this young man? The power of this palm already has the strength of a king, and it is not an ordinary king, at least it has reached the middle stage! At the moment when the stone tablet broke, the girl''s heart seemed to be pulled hard, and a touch of pain flashed by, which made her almost uncontrollable¡° Let him go with the wind The girl quickly flashed the fierce color and secretly paid the way in the heart¡° From then on, there will be no more shaoyunfeng in zilingzong! " Shaoyun said coldly¡° Shaoyunfeng is gone, but what about him? Have you cut down the grass thoroughly? " Asked the girl¡° Hum, if it wasn''t for those die hard loyalists to protect him from leaving, he would have been scattered! Now he may have escaped to our enemy forces. I''ve sent someone to sneak there secretly. I believe it won''t be long before we can capture him back! " The young man showed his intention to kill and gave a pause. He added, "even if he dies, I want to see his body! I''m not going to give him a living! "¡° Well, don''t let him live The girl answered softly, and then she said, "come on, I don''t want to stay here!". Chapter 139 Xiang Shaoyun is far away from the Golden Valley. He doesn''t go back to the direction of Wutang hall. He takes Xiaobai and Jinwo aimlessly. His mood is constantly flying, once luxurious life, once dreamt of places, scenes constantly from his mind, especially the tall and straight man who sheltered him from the wind and rain, always let him miss infinitely. "You are my son. The family I built is for you to lose. Who dares to say anything!". "Son, the maid you want has been sent to me. If you have the ability, you can get eight or ten grandchildren for me, and my father will bring you children!". "If you want to feed the drug king to the dog, is one enough? Not enough. Take a few more! There are so many things in our family. "Son, my father is going to fight a decisive battle with others. When my father returns triumphantly, I will arrange the wedding for you and let you get your grandson out of the bridal chamber every day! Daddy wants to be a grandfather. ¡­¡­ Thinking, his eyes can''t help a little wet! Since childhood, he has no son-in-law, but a father and mother dotes on him, which is the happiest thing in his life. But his father went to the decisive battle and never came back, which was the most concerned thing in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t believe that the man who is confident can challenge all the experts in the world will be defeated. "Dad, you said that when you come back, you will arrange my marriage for me. If you don''t come back to take care of my children, I will die alone, waiting for the Xiang family to break up!" Xiang Shaoyun swore in his heart. That man does not come back, he would rather not offspring, visible that man in Xiang Shaoyun heart position has multiple. "Boss, where are we going?" Xiao Bai asked suddenly. Xiang Shaoyun regained his mind. He cleaned up his mood and said, "do you have any ideas?". "I want to go back to baizhushan!" Xiaobai said to Xiang Shaoyun, and then he added, "ancestors have some missions for me to complete, so I have to go back!". "Well! Then go back, and I won''t go back with you! " Although Xiang Shaoyun is reluctant to give up, he is still ready to let Xiaobai leave. He doesn''t think Xiaobai is growing up to dislike him, but Xiaobai should really have a mission to complete. "Why don''t you come back with me, boss! When I''m done, I''ll break in with you! " Xiao Bai is also reluctant to accept Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun patted Xiaobai on the shoulder and said, "the boss also has the boss''s things to do. We still have the chance to meet again in the future, don''t we?". "Boss, I''ll come to you when I finish my mission, or you can go to Baishou mountain to find me!" Xiaobai said. "Well, we don''t want to be so fussy! Let''s say goodbye! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded. "Boss, here you are. Keep it! In the future, as long as you and I are close to each other, we can feel each other''s existence with this blood essence, and then we can meet again! " After Xiaobai said it, he forced a drop of blood essence from the center of his eyebrows. This is a surprise to Jinwo. He knows that Xiaobai''s blood is precious. Xiang Shaoyun did not show any affectation. He received the blood essence to the heaven and earth of Xinghai. Then he went up to bear and hugged Xiaobai and said, "I don''t know what your mission is, and the boss can''t help you, but I hope you should be careful. In the future, you can unify the demon clan and help the boss to dominate the world!". "Well, boss, I will try my best to do it!" Xiaobai is full of confidence. The two brothers are going to separate here! Xiaobai wanted Jinwo to stay and protect Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun refused. Xiaobai definitely needs help when he returns to BaiHushan. He needs Jinwo''s protection more than him. Jinwo was so moved and confused! If it follows Xiang Shaoyun, it is completely abandoned. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun knows how to be a man and let him stay with Xiaobai. Xiaobai takes Jinwo to Baihu mountain. It turns around in ten steps, and its eyes are full of feelings for Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, Xiang Shaoyun waves to him, turns around and steps forward smartly. "Boss, I''ll be back for you soon!" Xiaobai secretly paid a sound in the heart, sat on Jinwo and flew away towards the distance. When Xiaobai left, Xiang Shaoyun turned around, and he burst out his spirit and muttered to himself, "Xiaobai, you will become the king of all animals, and our boss will become the invincible overlord of the human race!". Now, he is alone. Although he has a strong sense of parting in his heart, he has more confidence and outlook for the future. With the strength becoming stronger and the combat power improving, Xiang Shaoyun is more confident to regain everything that belongs to him in ten years. In the following days, Xiang Shaoyun walked on foot. From time to time, he looked at the mountains and felt the natural scenery and magic. From time to time, he passed by some mountain villages and came into contact with different customs, which made his mood gradually clear. In addition, he was studying his combat skills and gained a lot. He had already cultivated the two three level skills of thunder cutting and breaking Gang finger. As he gained the power of Jinsha, he studied a three grade advanced combat skill jinxuanquan collected by the old mayor of Wujia. Jinxuanquan has 18 fists in total, one of which is much more powerful than the other. Moreover, each fist can make a spiral force, which is as invincible as jinxuanquan. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is already a master of Huagang realm. It''s much easier to cultivate a third class combat skill. In the absence of actual combat, he has trained Jin Xuan Quan to 80% of its power, and the remaining 20% of its power can be completely improved only by actual combat. After all, any combat skill must be better understood in actual combat, and better understand the essence. Xiang Shaoyun not only practiced this golden whirl boxing, but also began to practice the first form of "Thunderbolt" of overlord battle Tianjiu Dao. Overlord''s Tianjiu Dao is extremely powerful. It can be regarded as the skill of killing gods. It''s not easy to cultivate, even the first style. Generally speaking, if you don''t reach the realm of flying, it''s very difficult to practice the first form of thunderbolt, because it needs to use the power of thunder to split the power of terror. Only after reaching the realm of flying to heaven, with the power of the king to borrow silk sky thunder, can we kill all sides. Xiang Shaoyun was born with purple bone, and the purple bone has awakened, which contains the power of congenital purple thunder, which is not comparable to the general martial arts. So, with the power of this innate purple thunder, he managed to get some power out of the thunderbolt. Don''t underestimate this power, even in the later stage of Huagang. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun unknowingly came to Heishan Town, the territory of Heishan sect¡° It was the people of Heishan sect who attacked and killed me in Jinhe Valley before! " Xiang Shaoyun squinted and murmured, then strode into the top ten towns. Chapter 140 Heishan town is a town house surrounded by mountains. Heitieyan is the most abundant stone here. It''s a kind of stone for refining utensils. Although it''s not a king''s material, it''s also an extremely precious thing for a town. Heishan sect is surrounded by several mafic veins. Every year, it digs out a lot of mafic rocks. In addition to giving a part of these mafic rocks to the city, they trade the extra to the towns in exchange for various rich resources. Just like this, the resources of Heishan religion are much richer than those of many towns. With resources, we can naturally cultivate many talented young people, and the overall strength of the town will certainly be stronger. However, in the Baizhen Dabi three months ago, their Heishan sect suffered a great loss. What''s more, one of the only five Huagang gifted teenagers was almost abandoned, and another was not coming back. These are their hopes for the future, and the loss of anyone is enough for them. Heishan sect knows who did these two huagangjing geniuses, but it''s not good to take revenge openly. It can only swallow them back. Fortunately, they heard that the man did not return from the Golden Valley, so they felt better. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that the boy had quietly come to the territory of Heishan sect. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think he is a good man. He always pursues the principle of not being a gentleman if he has revenge. If others make him feel bad, he will also make others feel bad! Xiang Shaoyun swaggered to Heishan town. He was not worried that he would be recognized. Although he didn''t know why the black mountain sect wanted to deal with him, he could be sure that it was not arranged by traitors from his family. Because the people sent by the traitors will absolutely kill him with thunder, not send these minions to die. He was wondering whether it was the collusion between the people of donglianyuan and Heishan sect, or whether the Wu family had some relations here, so he sent someone to deal with him. No matter what the reason is, he has to let the people of Heishan sect taste his revenge. Xiang Shaoyun wanders around at will, listening to the comments of the people in the town. He wants to know about the situation of Heishan religion, but he has no harvest. "No matter. I''ve been sleeping in the open for such a long time. Let''s have a better meal first!" Xiang Shaoyun goes to the most luxurious restaurant in the town. The business of the restaurant is good. There are many guests coming and going. Xiang Shaoyun chose a place at random, immediately ordered a lot of good wine and food, and gobbled it up. In other people''s eyes, he is like a child who hasn''t had enough for a long time. How hungry he is! After a while, he ate everything he ordered. He was carrying a pot of wine to his throat and fell down. The strength of his mouth made him say, "eat some good food, drink some good wine, and compete with the gods happily!". For a long time, he had not eaten and drunk so easily. Just at this time, a figure came over, sat down opposite him and said, "brother, I know you are xiaotuo. Would you mind having a drink with me?". Xiang Shaoyun looked up at the inexplicable visitor and was surprised to find that a more handsome young man was looking at him. To be exact, it''s a boy who is more beautiful than a woman, full of feminine flavor. If he wasn''t dressed as a man, others would think he was dressed as a woman. "Say, are you a woman disguised as a man?" Xiang Shaoyun did not answer the visitor''s words, but lowered his voice and asked the boy. The young man on the other side flashed a few ruddy colors, then opened a beautiful fan and said, "brother, I''m really joking. What do you think I look like a woman?". Xiang Shaoyun looked up and down at the boy. He looked at the boy more and more unnaturally, and then said, "have you seen enough?". "That''s about it!" Xiang Shaoyun took back his eyes and nodded his head. After a pause, he said, "except for the chest, everything else looks like a woman!". "You, you are shameless!" The young man could not help but stand up and scold him. "Hey, you said you were not a woman, and you even looked and behaved like a woman! Don''t pretend Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Knowing that he was impolite, he quickly covered up and said, "I just didn''t expect you to be so superficial, brother!". "All right, no matter whether you are male or female, pour it yourself if you want to drink!" Xiang Shaoyun said lazily. The boy wanted to leave, but he hesitated for a moment. He sat down, filled himself with a cup and drank heavily. "Cough... Good wine, good wine!" The boy was choked for a while, but his face was excited. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at him, noticed a detail, and found that the boy really had an Adam''s apple. He said in his heart, "this guy is really a man, but how can he be full of a smell of mother! It can''t be the dead demon, can it. Think of here, Xiang Shaoyun immediately some nausea up, gastrointestinal things immediately tossed up. "Brother, come on, let''s have a drink! It''s fate to meet by chance! " The boy is quite familiar with himself. Xiang Shaoyun is hard to refuse. He raises a glass and drinks with him¡° I''ll treat you to the rest of the wine. If it''s not enough, I''ll call you two more jugs! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to sit down with the boy any more. He got up and said¡° Why are you so anxious, brother? It''s boring for me to drink alone Said the young man. But Xiang Shaoyun insisted on going, so the boy had to say, "brother, I think you are a disciple of Heishan sect. If you stay to have a drink with me, I''ll tell you a secret of Heishan sect!". The sales of teenagers are really good, which hit Xiang Shaoyun''s weakness¡° Is it true or not? " Xiang Shaoyun stops and asks¡° If you believe it, there will be. If you don''t believe it, go away! " Young people are quite appetizing. Helpless, Xiang Shaoyun could only sit back again, and then cried, "two more pots of good wine and two plates of peanuts for Xiao ER!"¡° Ha ha, that''s about the same! " The young man was very satisfied¡° Do you know what I teach? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in a low voice¡° Drink enough with me first The young man ignored Xiang Shaoyun''s words. The boy seems to be a little drunkard. He likes the things in the cup. Xiang Shaoyun had no choice but to drink with him and asked, "what do you call my brother?"¡° Ben Shao, Dong Zi... Well, what about you? " Young people should say¡° Me! If you don''t change your name, if you don''t change your nature, you''ll be the only Xiang overlord in heaven and earth Xiang Shaoyun said narcissistically after he took a sip of wine. As soon as his words were finished, the boy vomited at him with a mouthful of wine. Poof! Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is fast enough and his body moves to one side to avoid the end of being wet. Chapter 141 "You, you stink!" Dong Zi points to Xiang Shaoyun and laughs. "Go, what do you know? Ben Shao is just telling the truth! And don''t spit on me any more, or I''ll be rude to you, "Xiang Shaoyun replied. "I''m just not careful!" Dong Zi was a little embarrassed and said, "brother Xiang, your name is very interesting. Overlord, Overlord, aren''t you afraid to be heard by some kings to deal with you?". "When I become king, I will deal with them!" Xiang Shaoyun responds lightly. "All right, but you, come on, let''s drink!" Dong Zi doesn''t want to get entangled in these issues and drink wine again. Looking at his Phoenix eyes, there are a few threads of light sadness, which is almost hard for others to feel. Xiang Shaoyun accompanied him to drink, but he was worried about how to get something about Heishan religion out of his mouth. At the same time, he felt that he would not be cheated. "Forget it, just for fun!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. After drinking for a while, Dong Zi suddenly put down his glass and said, "I heard that wine can intoxicate people, but the more I drink, the more boring I feel. I won''t drink any more!". Xiang Shaoyun looks at Dong Zi in a puzzled way. He doesn''t know what tricks he is playing. "Come on, don''t you want to know the secret of Heishan religion? I''ll take you! " Dong Zi''s probe comes over and lowers his voice to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the handsome and ruddy face in front of him. He couldn''t help but fall back. No matter how beautiful a man is, what''s the meaning of being so close? "I''ll check out first!" Xiang Shaoyun stood up and called Xiao Er to settle the account. Later, he said to Dong Zi, "let''s go!". Dong Zi opened the beauty fan and went out with an air. This attracted all the women who had dinner here to throw a wink at him, even Xiang Shaoyun''s limelight was covered. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about this. He tries his best to distance himself from Dong Zi. He always thinks that this boy is as good as Longyang! After leaving the restaurant, Dong Zi looks back at Xiang Shaoyun and asks, "are you afraid of me?". "What am I afraid of you for?" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Then why are you so far away from me?" Dong Zi asked. "Ha ha, the scenery here is better!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a perfunctory smile. "I don''t know what to say. Am I really annoying?" Dong Zi suddenly became sad. "Er... No! You think too much! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at his appearance, can''t help but feel a little softhearted. "No, I know a lot of people hate me and dislike me!" Dong Zi shook his head lightly. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "Hey, we''ve just met. There''s no need to do that!". "Thank you for drinking with me. Let''s go. I''ll keep my promise." After taking a deep breath, Dong Zi stepped forward to the edge of the town. His walking speed is not slow, much faster than the general star power realm. Xiang Shaoyun doubts if the other party is a disciple of Heishan sect, but he can''t figure out what gourd medicine the other party is selling, so he has to catch up. Soon they came out of the town and swept in one direction. Xiang Shaoyun is more and more frightened. He finds that Dong Zi''s strength is so deep that he can''t see through. With the power of his king, he can''t capture the strength of the other side. There are only two possibilities. One is that the strength of the other side is too terrible, which exceeds his sense, and the other is that the treasure of the other side''s hidden strength cuts off the breath. No matter which reason, he found that Dong Zi''s identity should not be simple. So he had to be on guard. After a walk, Xiang Shaoyun finds that Dong Zi has brought him to the wild mountains. "Where on earth are we going?" Xiang Shaoyun can''t help asking Dong Zi. "The land of Heishan sect''s veins!" Dong Zi responds lightly. "The land of veins? What are you doing? " Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. Dong Zi looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "don''t make a fuss. I''m not interested in the black iron rock taught by you in Heishan.". "What do you want?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "You''ll know when you get there!" If Dong Zi does not return to Xiang Shaoyun, he will continue to lead the way. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help thinking, "does this boy have a grudge against Heishan sect? But it shouldn''t be. Didn''t he regard me as a disciple of Heishan sect? It''s impossible to deal with the black mountain sect with me. After walking for more than half a day, Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi climbed up a mountain. From the top of the mountain to the other side, there were continuous mountains, and it seemed that they heard voices coming. "Do you know why the Heishan sect has been able to exploit the black iron rock here for a long time?" Dong Zi asks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head to show that he didn''t know. "That''s because they have another secret under this place!" Dong Zi affirmed. "What secret treasure?" Xiang Shaoyun asked curiously. Next, Dong Zi''s answer almost didn''t make Xiang Shaoyun faint. She said irresponsibly, "I want to know!"¡° If you don''t know, then you still deceive me! " Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help his rude remarks. Dong Zi calmly replied, "what can I deceive you for? If you can find out the secret, you will certainly be able to gain a lot. If you can''t find out, it''s none of my business.". Xiang Shaoyun is completely speechless. He is fooled by this boy. If there were any secrets here, they would have been found out by those big men, and what else had they to do with him. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to pay attention to Dong Zi, so he has to turn around and go¡° Don''t worry, there seems to be some movement over there! " Cried Dong Zi. Xiang Shaoyun no longer believed Dong Zi''s words and went on¡° Really, come here, there''s something weird down there! " Dong Zi exclaimed in some surprise. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he heard a voice that made him feel scared. Whoa, whoa, whoa! For a moment, there was a strong wind, and the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling began to ring. Xiang Shaoyun quickly came back, eyes gathered, looking down, saw a lot of people began to panic up, and issued bursts of fighting sound, like besieging something¡° I''ll go down and have a look. Maybe something amazing will show up! " This time, Dong Zi didn''t have time to pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun and ran down. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun found that Dong Zi''s speed was amazing, and he praised lightly in his heart that "I don''t know which young master it is. It seems that his strength is at least that of the middle or later stage of Huagang!". He was not idle, but also galloped down. The mountains where they are located are relatively high. They run to the low mountains below, and the speed is really much faster than usual. They didn''t approach the past rashly. Instead, they hid themselves not far before approaching the vein, and first found out what was going on¡° Many black hair corpses Dong Zi looks a little green. It was obvious that he felt sick and uncomfortable about this kind of thing. Chapter 142 The black hair corpse is a kind of evil thing between the dead and the zombies. After they die, the corpses don''t melt and grow black hair. It''s like a monster, which makes people feel terrible and dark. Like zombies, this kind of black haired corpse likes to eat human blood most. Once it wakes up, it has to see blood. Not long ago, there were a lot of black hair corpses, and they were killed by those people of Heishan sect. In addition to the elders, deacons and disciples, the rest of these people in Heishan sect are ordinary mining miners. They are just the strength of martial arts. They can''t stop these black hair corpses. One by one, they were eaten by the black haired corpses, and they looked extremely disgusting. That''s why Dong Zi can''t stand it. "All the miners step back immediately, the others and I will go up and cut off these things!" Black Mountain teaches a change Gang elder to startle to shout a way. The people they hold here use all kinds of powerful forces to kill the black hair corpse. The combat power of black hair corpses is not strong, but they are not afraid of life and death. If you cut it, it will not die. Instead, it will bully your body and bite you. Moreover, the teeth contain poison, which can make the warrior lose combat power or even be poisoned to death! Just like this, the people of Heishan sect have more and more stage fright. They can''t stop the evil of black hair corpse. If there were not several Huagang elders here, they would surely have suffered a heavy loss. "Cut off their heads and there will be no resistance!" The elder who took the lead said again. He moves like the wind and his hand is like a rainbow. Where the sword passes, the body of black hair is cut off. "Elder leprosy, let''s go in and have a look. Maybe something has been dug out!" An elder suggested. "OK, let''s do our best and go straight in. The others will retreat quickly!" The elder called leprosy replied. Then, they bravely rushed all the way, chopped up many black hair corpses and rushed into the mine. However, before they went in for long, only one of them climbed out of the cave. This man is the leper elder. His face is black and blue, and his steps are extremely awkward. He says with difficulty, "all of you, go back, report back and teach...". Before he finished, he fell heavily on the ground and hung up. At this moment, all the people of Heishan sect were flustered. They ignored the black iron rock and fled to the mountain crazily. Nothing is more important than your own life. Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi both saw this scene in their eyes, and the color of horror flashed in their eyes. The Huagang masters died in less than a moment. It can be seen that there must be something extraordinary in the cave. "Come on, let''s go and have a look!" Dong Zi became a little excited. Xiang Shaoyun has to praise this guy as a chameleon! Happy, sad, disgusting, excited... It''s almost like a woman''s mood! "If you want to find death, don''t take me! Go yourself Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He was about to leave. Xiang Shaoyun became more rational after many scenes of life and death. No matter what''s in the cave, he won''t risk himself easily. Sometimes, these are not necessarily opportunities, but disasters. "Coward, your name is Bawang! There''s no aggressiveness at all! " Dong Zi said with disdain. "Whatever you say! I won''t make fun of my own life Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think so. "Wait a minute, I have a poison elixir. Don''t you want to spell it?" Dong Zi took out two pills and said to Xiang Shaoyun. "What do you want to do? If you have the ability, do it yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun still refused. Dong Zi hesitated for a moment and then said, "I still have King level armor here. If you accompany me, I will give it to you!". Having said that, he has a small armor in his hand. The exquisite lines and tough materials show its extraordinary features. "King armor?" Xiang Shaoyun flashed over the surprised color way, then he looked at the war armor, revealed the strange color way "this thing is a woman''s inner armor!". Dong Zi took a look at the things in his hand and immediately exclaimed, "I, I took it wrong, not this one!". After that, the king''s armor in his hand disappeared, and he soon changed it into a man''s armor. "It''s really a secret guy!" Xiang Shaoyun called softly in his heart. He had noticed that Dong Zi had a beautiful chain on his wrist, and it was from this chain that those things came out. This is a storage chain! This kind of storage space is different from that of the human body. The former is made of all kinds of rare materials, while the latter is to dig out the space of the human body. Storage space is extremely precious, which is not what ordinary people can have at will, especially for people as young as Dong Zi. It can be seen from this that Dong Zilai has a big head. Even so, Xiang Shaoyun is still not very interested in him. He looks at Dong Zi and says, "the rare poison pill can deal with ordinary poisons. It''s good, but these may be black corpse poisons. I''m afraid it won''t last long. Besides, Wang Jia can block the vital parts of his body, but it can''t stand all of them. Don''t you think there will be more terrible existence in this cave? Like King Jiang! By then, we''ll be completely in it. Looking at the serious Xiang Shaoyun, Dong Zi was a little embarrassed and said, "but, what can I do? I really want to see what''s in the research. Maybe there''s a chance against heaven!". Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and said, "for the sake of you two things, I''ll accompany you crazy for once!", After a pause, he said, "go and get some dry wood and flint right away."¡° Good Dong Zi answered with great joy. However, he just took two steps and then said, "no, why should I do it instead of you?"¡° Now are you listening to me or am I listening to you? Don''t talk nonsense, go quickly, I still need to decorate some things! " Xiang Shaoyun glared at him¡° Oh, you are the master Dong Zi dissatisfied with the Xiang Shaoyun erect a middle finger. As for his identity, he has always been in charge of others, but now he is in charge of others, which makes him speechless. Dong Zi went to get firewood and flint, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t make any arrangement, just kept watching the movement of the mine¡° This should be a place for burying corpses. Otherwise, it''s impossible to form a large number of corpses. I just don''t know whether it was deliberately made or inexplicably formed. If it is the latter, it''s possible to produce evil things. But since it''s found, try to have a look! " Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. Soon, Dong Zi came back with some dry wood and flint. Xiang Shaoyun was speechless when he looked at the small things he was holding¡° How stupid you have to be! I''m going to attack them with fire. It''s useless for you to come back with these two or three sticks of dry wood and this small piece of flint! " Xiang Shaoyun severely despises Dong Zi''s intelligence. Chapter 143 Dong Zi was so wronged by Xiang Shaoyun that he almost fell into tears. Xiang Shaoyun knew that his tone was a little heavy, and immediately slowed down his voice. "You wait, I''ll come.". "A big man, but a woman''s character, is really speechless!" Xiang Shaoyun muttered in his heart. Dong Zi looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is walking far away, and looks at the black haired corpses. He can''t help but get hairy. He runs with Xiang Shaoyun. "I''m sorry, I''m wrong!" Dong Zi apologizes to Xiang Shaoyun. "Forget it, I have something wrong too!" Xiang Shaoyun responded, and then he said, "these evil things are afraid of fire. Let''s collect more firewood and flint, burn them directly, drive them out of the cave, and then go into the cave to find out.". "You are so clever!" Dong Zi blinks his eyes and looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a kind of worship. "It''s just that you''re a little stupid!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi collected a lot of dry wood and some flint. The so-called flint is that kind of dry rotten old stone, they are easy to catch fire after friction. "All these things are in your savings space. Take them there with me!" Xiang Shaoyun faces Dong Zidao. "How do you know I have room to save?" Dong Zi asked in surprise. Xiang Shaoyun was defeated. He patted his forehead and said, "please, just now when you took the rare poison pill and Wang Jia, they were all exposed, OK?". Dong Zi was embarrassed and said, "it seems that I''m really careless." after a pause, he said, "I can''t hold so many things in my savings space.". Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "let''s move there together.". He doesn''t want to reveal his secret in front of others, let alone a new acquaintance. They tied the pile together, and then they carried it to the other side of the mine. When he got there, Dong Zi said, "there are still many black hair corpses over there. What can I do about this?". "Wait!" Xiang Shaoyun calms down. "What do you mean?" Dong Zi is puzzled ground asks a way. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bother to pay attention to him. Instead, he closed his eyes and began to sit quietly. This makes Dong Zi show an embarrassed look, and it''s not good to continue to ask. "Hum, if you have any good air, ignore me and I will ignore you!" Dong Zi thought to himself. So he said goodbye and sat on the other side. Not far away, the black hair corpses are just unconsciously wandering around, some are gnawing on the ground, some of them are not aware of the existence of Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi. It''s just that there is some black poisonous smell from time to time in the mine cave, which diffuses a little bit. The sky gradually darkened, and the wind began to blow. With the wind, Dong Zi was scared tight tight son, and then can''t help to Xiang Shaoyun next to a little bit. "Hey, it''s dark!" Dong Zi saw Xiang Shaoyun still sitting like a stone, nudged him and said. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer him, as if he was a monk and didn''t know what happened. Hoo Hoo! The wind is louder, Dong Zi is scared not clear, his hands holding Xiang Shaoyun''s sleeve, the body trembles. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and said, "it''s time to start a fire!". "What''s the fire? Let''s go!" Dong Zi says to Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s you who said you wanted to find out. Now it''s you who said go! What are you trying to do? " Xiang Shaoyun is quite depressed. "But I''m afraid of the dark!" Dong Zi shrinks beside Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun gave him a look of scorn, and then walked towards the firewood. He left the shop alone. Dong Zi has been following Xiang Shaoyun. He has become Xiang Shaoyun''s follower. "You wait for me here. I''ll take the dry firewood to the other side of the mine. When I tell you to set fire, do you understand?" Xiang Shaoyun confessed, then carried a lot of firewood to those black haired corpses. "Hey, I''m... I''m afraid!" Dong Zi stamped his feet in the same place. If Xiang Shaoyun saw him like this, he would have to call him "dead demon". How could a man make such a little girl gesture. Whoo! The black hair corpse is very sensitive to the smell of blood. As soon as Xiang Shaoyun gets close to him, the black hair corpse rushes towards him with this keenness. There are dozens of black hair corpses at the scene, and the formation they rush together is still very frightening. However, Xiang Shaoyun, when they were not surrounded by each other, took the overlord nine secluded steps to rush past them. Before he came to the mine cave, he threw the dry firewood in the pile. Just then, two black haired corpses rushed at him. Xiang Shaoyun turned over and put his flying legs on them heavily, kicking them away more than ten meters away. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to shatter a lot of flint and began to fall on these places. The black haired corpse roared and surrounded him. Xiang Shaoyun was not afraid at all. He was walking like a ghost in the night, so fast that these black haired corpses could not touch the edge. Soon he sprinkled flint powder all the way to the dry wood he had just laid¡° Fire Xiang Shaoyun shouts to Dong Zi. However, Dong Zi is leaning in front of a big tree. When he hears Xiang Shaoyun''s cry, he shivers and wants to light the firewood, but he can''t make it. Many black hair corpses have surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. They bite Xiang Shaoyun and spit out poisonous gas in their mouth. Once ordinary people are infected with it, they will feel dizzy and vomit. Xiang Shaoyun has already put the poison pill in his mouth. Why can''t he bear the general poison gas. Xiang Shaoyun no longer dodges, facing these black haired corpses. Jinxuanquan! Xiang Shaoyun''s fists are like electricity and rainbow. His golden fists are full of spiral force, and the golden evil force is attached to them. Bang! The chest of a black haired corpse was smashed by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the black hair corpse was finished, but he found that it could move. The corpse''s arm hugged his arm, and he was about to bite him angrily¡° Get out of here Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is very quick. He roars and swings his arm. He throws the black tailed corpse at the other black haired corpses. The black hair corpse''s nails are extremely long and sharp. When he is thrown out by Xiang Shaoyun, he delimits on Xiang Shaoyun''s arm. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s body is much harder than that of other martial arts people. The nail did not enter his skin. Otherwise, it would be difficult for him not to get poisoned. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to be careless. He punched repeatedly, and each blow was aimed at the head of these black haired corpses to blow them all out¡° Make a fire Xiang Shaoyun does not forget to shout at Dong Zi. Dong Zi is called by Xiang Shaoyun, and finally rubs the flint to make a fire, lighting the dry wood. Pengpeng! Chapter 144 The dry wood began to burn! Normally speaking, even if the flame is lit, it will not be very big. It will only form a big fire after it is burned slowly. But now, it''s time for the overcast wind to blow, and the wind is just towards the other side of the mine. All this is in Xiang Shaoyun''s imagination plan. When the wind blows together, the flame rises and quickly burns along the dry firewood under the cloth. When these fires came together, Xiang Shaoyun approached them. At this time, the black haired corpses showed the color of terror and kept retreating. They were very afraid of the fire of the sun. Some of the black hair corpses were stained by the fire. The black hair was too long and quickly burned. Black hair corpse kept screaming, and ran toward the entrance of the cave, also implicated other companions. This scene really made Xiang Shaoyun feel funny and happy that everything went well. At this time, Dong Zi also ran to him and said, "are you ok?". "You almost missed the big event!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Dong Zidao in a bad mood. "Yes, I''m sorry!" Dong Zi bowed his head and apologized. "It''s OK. You should think that these are your enemies. Don''t be afraid of them. Naturally you can be afraid of them!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. Dong Zi doesn''t know whether he understands Xiang Shaoyun''s words, so he nods and responds. At this time, the fire finally became big. The dry firewood and flint powder were ignited together, and the pile of dry firewood at the entrance of the cave burned thoroughly. What a fire! Looking at this scene, Dong Zi began to understand why Xiang Shaoyun had to wait. He quietly glanced at Xiang Shaoyun, and some inexplicable light flashed in his eyes. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly exclaimed. Dong Zi was startled. He asked nervously, "what''s the matter?". "This fire may be cheap for the people of Heishan sect! They believe they are coming soon! " Xiang Shaoyun squinted and responded. "Er... Aren''t you a disciple of Heishan sect?" Dong Zi hesitated. "When did I say I was a disciple of Heishan sect?" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "You lied to me!" Dong Ziru''s angry lion stares at Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s just that you think so all the time. I never said that I was a disciple of Heishan sect. Naturally, I didn''t cheat you!" Now Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid to have a showdown with Dong Zi. "But, why didn''t you make it clear to me?" Dong Zi is still unwilling to do so. "I don''t even know who you are. Is that necessary?" Xiang Shaoyun is speechless. He found that the boy in front of him was so stupid and naive that he didn''t know which family he came from! When Dong Zi wanted to say something else, he heard the roaring sound coming from the cave. It was the fire that spread to the mine cave, and there was something burning in the mine cave, which suddenly exploded the mine cave. Many of the black hair corpses that were ignited rushed out, and all of them became fire corpses, and soon fell down. "How effective you are Dong Zi called softly. "You wait here, I''ll get some water!" Xiang Shaoyun did not respond to Dong Zi''s words, but ran in one direction. Dong Zi quit. He chased Xiang Shaoyun away again. When Xiang Shaoyun was just looking for dry wood, he found a puddle. There was not much water, but it was enough for him. "What''s this water for? Can I put out the fire? " Dong Zi asked. Xiang Shaoyun rolled his eyes at Dong Zi and said, "can you be more stupid? Who said I was going to put out the fire. "What are you going to do?" Dong Zi asked weakly. The next moment, Xiang Shaoyun checked that there was nothing special in the mire, and then jumped down. "Hey, this is so dirty!" Dong Zi squeezed his nose. "Come down and soak, too!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts to Dong Zi. "I don''t want it!" Dong Zi stepped back. Xiang Shaoyun got up and said to Dong Zi seriously, "haven''t you heard that immersion can prevent fire?". Dong Zi is not a fool. He only sees little of the world, has little contact with things, and lacks adaptability. Xiang Shaoyun said so clearly that he understood what Xiang Shaoyun was going to do. "But, this, this water is so dirty!" Dong Zi is embarrassed. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to talk with him anymore. He puts his foot on Dong Zi''s ass and puts him in the mud. "You bastard!" Dong Zi fell into the mire, the body soaked, the whole body is mud, look not embarrassed. "Cut the crap, get a wet cloth, cover your face, and go into the mine with me!" Xiang Shaoyun urged. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun was serious, Dong Zi said nothing more. He quickly got a piece of cloth and got it all wet. Then he got up. "I''ve got this account!" Dong Zi stares at Xiang Shaoyun angrily. As soon as he thought about the position he had just been Chuai, he would like to give Xiang Shaoyun a beating! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care about him, but quickly went back to the mine. He was calculating that the people of Heishan sect would come soon. He had to find out what was in the mine before they arrived. Xiang Shaoyun puts on the Wang Jia given by Dong Zi, and turns back to Dong Zi and says, "you think about it clearly. Once you go in, you''re afraid it''s more or less dangerous! If you''re afraid, don''t go in¡° Pooh, Pooh, it''s more good than bad! " Dong Zi even voice way, pause for a while, he very affirmative way "I want to go in!"¡° OK, then break in! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded to answer a, in the hand already was many out overlord battle sky knife. Today''s bawangzhantiandao recovers well. Many small cracks are combined under the moistening of jinchenye, and the blade is much brighter. Only those serious cracks are still the same. When Dong Zi saw Xiang Shaoyun take out the broken sword, he couldn''t help saying, "your sword is too broken. Where can it be used? I''ll give you a sword!"¡° No, let''s go! " Xiang Shaoyun refused to say. Then he put the wet cloth on his face and rushed into the mine¡° If you don''t know a good person''s heart, you will come to ask Ben Shao one day Dong Zi in the heart of the dark pay a, also learn Xiang Shaoyun so pack wet cloth into the mine. The fire inside the mine is not very hot, but the smoke is extremely choking and unbearable. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight is different from that of ordinary people, so he can barely bear it. As for Dong Zi, he can''t. His eyes were choked to tears, which made him want to retreat¡° Put this on. It''s better! " Xiang Shaoyun passes a wet gauze to Dong Zidao. The gauze is almost transparent, so it''s wrapped around the eyes and can keep out the smoke with moisture. Dong Zi took the gauze and wrapped his eyes. A love string in his heart was gently stirred. Chapter 145 Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi went deep into the mine and found that the mine was really deep. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt that something was wrong. He found that the fire could not burn into it, and the black corpse poison began to grow stronger. If they hadn''t swallowed the poison pill first, they would have fallen here. "It''s a big trouble. I didn''t expect that the hole was so deep that some black hair corpses were burned here. I don''t know if there are any inside. The most important thing is that the black corpse poison here is enough for us to eat a pot!" Xiang Shaoyun frowned. "What should we do, give up halfway?" Dong Zi said after Xiang Shaoyun. "There''s no such reason. I''ll take the vigorous energy and carry the torch deeper. If it''s too deep, I''ll have to retreat!" Xiang Shaoyun said. They activate the vigorous force and use their strength to isolate the black corpse poison. Xiang Shaoyun''s innate power of purple thunder is the power of Zhigang and Zhiyang, which directly attacks and destroys the strands of black corpse poison. Sensing this scene, Xiang Shaoyun immediately showed his joy and said, "I didn''t expect that Lei Li could also restrain the poison gas!". In his impression, only fire can overcome poison. Now he realized that lightning can also restrain poison gas. As for Dong Zi''s gang state, it is blue. It is obviously a kind of wood power, and can''t control the poison gas here. Xiang Shaoyun put his hand on Dong Zi''s shoulder, ready to take him and protect him a little. No matter what the origin of Dong Zi is, looking at his clumsy appearance, Xiang Shaoyun thinks that he is a man with no intention and should not pose any threat to him. However, when his hand touched Dong Zi''s shoulder, Dong Zi suddenly moved. He caught Xiang Shaoyun''s hand on his shoulder with his backhand and elbowed Xiang Shaoyun''s abdomen with the other hand. Dong Zi''s action was crisp and decisive, as if he had practiced for thousands of times. Xiang Shaoyun was still thinking that he didn''t have any threat, and he beat him in the twinkling of an eye. Bang! Dong Zi''s strength is great, impact on Xiang Shaoyun''s outer Gang environment, almost shock it to crack off. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun had already completed the inner vigorous state, otherwise this elbow would be enough for him to be seriously injured. However, Dong Zi has not stopped at this point, he exclaimed, "I''ll kill you this thief!". As soon as he bends, he pulls Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and throws Xiang Shaoyun over his shoulder! Bang! Xiang Shaoyun is totally unprepared, so he is smashed on the ground by Dong Zi. Dong Zi hands out a green sword, directly on the ground of Xiang Shaoyun angry stab over. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun completely recovered and looked at the stabbed sword. His eyes were shining with strange light. He slowed down the speed of the stabbed sword several times and completely captured the trajectory of the stabbed sword. At this critical moment, he quickly closed his hands and directly clamped the sword in his hands. "You are crazy!" Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to summon up all his strength and yelled at Dong Zi. His voice contains the power of tiger roaring, which makes the narrow space reverberate endlessly. Dong Zi''s ears were numb, but Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to pull his sword aside. His body moved forward and quickly bounced. "What are you doing?" Xiang Shaoyun stares at Dong Zi and asks. "I''ll ask you what you''re doing! Why are you grabbing my shoulder Dong Zi stares at Xiang Shaoyun. "You are insane! My Lei Li can put an end to the black corpse poison here. I just want to protect you by my side and prevent you from poisoning. You have such a big reaction that you want to murder! " Xiang Shaoyun is completely angry. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s roar, Dong Zi realized that he didn''t know the heart of a good man. He bowed his head and looked very ashamed. He really didn''t know what to say. Just when he wanted to apologize to Xiang Shaoyun, two shadows appeared behind him in vain. Whoo! "Be careful!" Xiang Shaoyun is facing Dong Zi and sees the shadow clearly. He shouts and sweeps over. He pulls Dong Zi aside and immediately kicks out his flying legs and puts them on top of the two shadows. Bang bang! Two black haired corpses were carried away. Dong Zi was startled out of a cold sweat, if Xiang Shaoyun again slow up, he must be wrapped up by these black hair corpses. Xiang Shaoyun yelled, "you can do it yourself. I''ll kill you!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to bear the burden any longer. With a torch in one hand and a tyrant''s sword in the other, he killed him in front of him. The two black hair corpses, which were flying, got up again, but they were cut in half by Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is serious. In front of him, black hair corpses appeared one after another. He ignited the black hair on his body with a torch, making them burn immediately. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t entangle with them. He kept jumping over their obstacles and went in all the way. The black corpse poison became more and more intense. These poisons touched Xiang Shaoyun''s outer Gang realm, and immediately made a sound of "Zizi!". Dong Zi becomes extremely anxious behind Xiang Shaoyun. He has all his strength, but he can''t go deep into it. He is afraid of the terrible appearance of black corpse Mao. After hesitation, he has another top-grade elixir in his hand, and then he puts it in his mouth. This is also a kind of effective medicine which can remove poison, and its effect is more superior to that of the general drug¡° I will never hold you back After Dong Zi said to himself, he chased him all the way with his green sword. The number of black hair corpses is limited. With Xiang Shaoyun''s hard work, there are fewer and fewer black hair corpses. However, Xiang Shaoyun obviously feels that there are signs of fossilization behind him, and his combat power is much more terrifying and powerful. If he had not been the existence of Huagang''s strength, he would not have been able to destroy them at one stroke. Their bodies have become very rigid, black hair has become scarce, the general fire can not do too much damage to them¡° This is going to become a stiff rhythm Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. He really didn''t understand how the Heishan sect dug up such a corpse cave, which was only discovered now. The more you enter the mine, the more spacious it becomes. You can see that it is not carved by nature, but developed by man. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun saw that the rocks on the left and right sides were as black as iron, which had been mined by Heishan sect. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not interested in the black iron rock at present. Instead, he closely looks at the spacious cave. There are thirty-six human shaped grooves, each of which has a corpse standing in it. One by one, they are wearing ancient armor and holding soldiers. They are not angry at all. Needless to say, they are people who have been dead for many years and have become stiff. Chapter 146 Just after Xiang Shaoyun came here, thirty-six zombies lying here began to move. At this point, their bodies have undergone a general change. Unusual weapons can hurt them. When they come out to attack, Xiang Shaoyun is already pre emptive. The black corpse poison here is too strong. He has to keep the outer vigorous state all the time. He consumes a lot of power. Once he can''t find out the secret in the shortest time, he can only retreat. Thunderbolt! It''s a third class skill of fierce thunder chopping. With Xiang Shaoyun''s wielding and chopping of the overlord''s sword, its power is doubled. With the power of thunder and lightning on the edge of the sword, it cuts a zombie first. jingle! The knife fell, and a harsh sound rippled. This time, Xiang Shaoyun failed to achieve success with one knife. He just split into the body of the zombie and failed to cut it in half. The zombie spits out a mouthful of black corpse poison and smashes it with a stiff weapon. Xiang Shaoyun''s knife is still embedded in his body. Unless he abandons it, he will be attacked by the zombie. One of the most deadly is that the black corpse poison is extremely corrosive, and it has to corrode his outer spirit. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction was so fast that he immediately squatted down, and he avoided the Zombie''s attack and poison gas. The next moment, he directly picked up the Zombie''s legs and smashed it to other zombies. Bang bang! Although Xiang Shaoyun abandoned his sword, he stopped several zombies at the same time. At the same time, he quickly ran to the past, Jin Xuanquan repeatedly hit, every punch to do their best, be sure to make a move together, blow up the surrounding zombies. Xiang Shaoyun''s every fist contains twenty or thirty thousand jin of strength, which is what a terrible strength. What''s more, the spiral power of jinxuanquan can enhance the destructive power, and the power of Jinsha is incomparable. Before the bombing, the faces of the zombies were dented. However, just like this, they can''t stop attacking. They simply attack Xiang Shaoyun together, and keep spitting out the black corpse poison, which makes it impossible to prevent! "What a hard head! It seems that it''s no less than three punches. It can''t blow them up!" Xiang Shaoyun retreated with the overlord Jiuyou Jue, and rushed to the corpse that he had just chopped. At this time, his whole body is surrounded by black corpse poison, the outer Gang realm really can''t carry for long. He rushed to the zombie before being chopped by the overlord''s Tiandao. First, he dodged the attack of the other side. He grabbed the handle of the knife with his side hand, and the power of congenital purple thunder was released from his body. Pa Pa! Congenital purple thunder power is such an overbearing power, which is exactly the same as the real sky thunder power. Its destructive power is amazing. In an instant, the zombie was scattered by thunder. Xiang Shaoyun''s confidence is doubled, his fighting spirit is high, and the spirit of dragon and tiger floats and roars behind him in an instant, which makes his king''s wind show! Kill! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t make any reservation any more. After a scream, he takes a ghostly step and rushes past these zombies. Bawangzhantiandao has the inborn power of purple thunder, and its destructive power reaches an extremely terrifying step. After several knives are cut out, many zombies burst immediately! Zombie''s strong point is the strong body, and the terrible black corpse poison, weakness is the rigid action, simple attack mode. Xiang Shaoyun can control their strong points, so he can completely eliminate them one by one. Xiang Shaoyun is like the son of a dragon and a tiger. The thunder is cutting away the power of thunder. It''s really wild. However, this scene happened to be seen by Dong Zi who came from behind, which made his eyes become a little confused. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun completely ignores life and death, and is engaged in the war of crazy elimination wholeheartedly. After a while, the thirty-six zombies completely became the corpses under his knife, and it was difficult to turn over any storm. However, after these zombies are destroyed, they contain a large number of black corpse poison, which is even more terrifying. Xiang Shaoyun inhaled some, immediately felt dizzy, some vitality was immediately corroded very obviously. Fortunately, the innate power of purple thunder in his body was at the most abundant moment, and the lightning immediately destroyed the black corpse poison. Xiang Shaoyun has already noticed that Dong Zi has come in. He can''t speak well, so he can only wave to him and signal him to go out, while he himself is making the last move. He could feel that the end of the mine was in front of him, and it was up to him whether he could get anything! Dong Zi''s brain is still a little simple. He didn''t pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning and ran in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. At this moment, the outer gangjing of his body was immediately corroded by the black corpse poison in the field. This time, he was really scared. If he hadn''t taken the rare poison pill and the top quality elixir, he would have fainted and died on the spot. Nevertheless, his situation has become very dangerous. If he doesn''t get rid of the environment immediately, he will die¡° Fool Xiang Shaoyun scolds and rushes over to help Dong Zi. Xiang Shaoyun was born with purple thunder all over his body, and entered a state of full defense. Shengsheng carried many black corpse poisons. When he arrived at Dong Zi''s side, Dong Zi was already on the verge of collapse, almost falling to the ground. Xiang Shaoyun hugs him, and gang state envelops him in it to prevent him from being corroded. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take Dong Zi out of the mine directly. He has already arrived here. He can''t give up halfway. He actually holds Dong Zi and rushes to a deeper place. He has to have a look at the end of the line to be reconciled. Dong Zi is held in his arms by Xiang Shaoyun, and some toxins are removed by the power of congenial purple thunder. The rare poison pill and the top quality elixir that he has just taken are fully developed. In addition, he also used his own skills and forced out a lot of toxins. He gradually regained some clarity, felt Xiang Shaoyun''s masculine power, and was completely intoxicated. If Xiang Shaoyun finds out that Dong Zi is like this, he is afraid to throw him on the ground immediately and let him live and die on his own! What a dead glass! Although there was no black hair corpse or zombie in the back, there was no way inside. Xiang Shaoyun has a complete desire to faint¡° Is it a corpse cave without any ghost? " Xiang Shaoyun grabs the road in his heart. It''s hard to get here and find that this is the result that no one can accept. Just when Xiang Shaoyun decided to give up this trip and return, a different scene quietly appeared in his mind. He didn''t even think about it. He inspired all his strength. The purple dragon and the white tiger swayed on his back as if they were real¡° Break it for me Xiang Shaoyun holds Dong Zi in one hand, and raises the overlord''s sword to chop forward. Chapter 147 Boom! Purple thunder thunderbolt, dragon and tiger attack! This knife is definitely the most powerful force Xiang Shaoyun can exert at present. Its terrible destructive power is approaching the later stage of Huagang realm, even the peak. The rock wall in front of them was hit by the terrible force of the knife, and the rock debris splashed away. The sound of explosion made their ears buzzing. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not cut a knife, even if the matter, still repeatedly cut in the past, it is to blow a road here. Yes, the front is really Xiang Shaoyun to give birth to blow out a road. The thick rock wall was blown down, and a cave appeared again in front of it. In Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, Dong Zi is completely stunned! He really didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be able to make such a big battle. The power aroused by it simply made him feel frightened! The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun really has a way out. Did Xiang Shaoyun know it or was he blind? Xiang Shaoyun is still in a confused state. Just now, a hazy scene appeared in his mind, and it was after he came to the cliff that he gave up quitting and chopped directly here. When the cliff was completely cut, the cave appeared. Xiang Shaoyun proved that the scene in his mind was right. Xiang Shaoyun is absent-minded for a short time and rushes in with Dong Zi in his arms. It was actually a secret room, and it was not attacked by the black corpse poison, which just solved their urgent need. But this situation can not be maintained for a long time, because the black corpse poison will diffuse. Xiang Shaoyun breathes a sigh of relief, and the universe in his body quietly dissolves several pieces of inferior spirit stones, replenishing the energy he consumes. "You, you put me down!" At this time, Dong Zi said. Xiang Shaoyun just remembered that he was still holding a big man in his arms. He felt a soft feeling in the palm of his hand. His brain failed for a short time. He was very puzzled and said, "what is so soft?". "You, you bastard, let me go!" Dong Zi almost all spread out, he scolded Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun realized something and loosened his arms and palms at the same time. oh dear! Dong Zi was directly fell to the ground, immediately cried out. "Damn it, it''s a dead demon!" Xiang Shaoyun finally couldn''t help being rude. He has seen from some ancient books that the human demon is like a man but not a man, like a woman but not a woman, which is called Yin Yang man! In front of him, Dong Zi looks like a woman and has a woman''s figure, but he has a man''s Adam''s apple. What is this not a human demon? "You are the demon of the dead, your whole family is the demon of the dead!" Dong Zi also can''t stand it, let go of the voice and scold. His voice actually became soft up, no just half a man''s magnetic sound in it. "Wait, how did your voice change?" Xiang Shaoyun stopped. At this time, Dong Zi reluctantly stood up and put two more pills into his mouth. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you''re a complete jerk!". Not only that, he also stamped Xiang Shaoyun''s feet. Now, Xiang Shaoyun knows that Dong Zi may be a woman no matter how stupid he is! Because he found that Dong Zi''s Adam''s Apple had disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun said with a wry smile, "well, your deception method is really not so high. It''s even!". "What''s even? I''m not finished with you!" Dong Zi dares to watch Xiang Shaoyun block his airway. When she thought of her private position being held by Xiang Shaoyun just now, she felt uncomfortable all over, but she had a wonderful feeling, which made her feel very shy. If she were someone else, she would kill them on the spot. However, she knew that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t mean it. Everything was just to save her. From this point, she can''t kill Xiang Shaoyun, and even has a kind of inexplicable feeling in her heart. Xiang Shaoyun was depressed and said in his heart, "it''s really a good man who doesn''t have a good reward! But the... Feel is not bad! ". If Dong Zi really wants to hear this, she has to kill him. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to Dong Zi any more. He knows that it must be hard for him to get rid of his anger for a while, and he doesn''t have time to waste in this aspect. Instead, he quickly looks at the environment here. He found that the environment here was very simple. There was a stone bed, a white bone, a human skin, and some things scattered here. Xiang Shaoyun quickly walked over, first looked at the pile of things, and found that many of them had become powder. Fortunately, there are still some solid materials that are not damaged. "It''s just king class!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the materials here, but he was disappointed. Here are the best black iron rock, demon Dan, Wang Bing, Ling Jing... These things are rare King level things for others, which can be regarded as a very rich windfall. Even for the king, it''s exciting and happy. However, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to these things. At this time, Dong Zi also came over, she saw these things are not much interest, it can be seen that her origin is really not simple¡° Do you want it? No, I''ll take it all? " Xiang Shaoyun asked Dong Zi. Even if Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t look up to these things, he is short of everything at the moment. Naturally, he won''t give up. Dong Zi took a cursory look, then waved his hand and said, "take it if you want, I don''t need it!". Xiang Shaoyun was not polite and put everything away. He didn''t receive the stars. There was no place for him. He just wrapped them with cloth and carried them on his back. At this time, Dong Zi had already gone to the stone bed and checked something on the ground. His eyes flashed with joy. Xiang Shaoyun also caught a glimpse of his eyes, and then he could not help but breathe out. "Is it the essence of life?" The so-called essence of life is the kind of crystal that has the vitality of life. It can be the essence of herbal medicine or the essence of biology. Dong Zi has already put things away, she said, "just now you asked for so many things, this can''t argue with me!"¡° I didn''t argue with you. I advise you to swallow it now. You still have residual toxins in your body. The essence of life can help you recover! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he went to the stone bed, first glanced at the white bone, and finally fell on the human skin. Just as he was about to reach for it, the man''s skin suddenly moved and wrapped it in his face. Chapter 148 Human skin is like assimilation. It''s like a face. It''s so sudden that people can''t prevent it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect this kind of thing to change. When he was about to be wrapped in this human skin, a green light came from the side. Whew! The blue sword like a rainbow, blocking the skin for a moment, also let Xiang Shaoyun get the chance to retreat. "What is it?" Xiang Shaoyun opened the distance, entered the alert state and cheered softly. Only in mid air, the human skin kept beating, turned into a grimace, and it fluttered so fast that it was hard to catch. Just now Dong Zi shot that blow, unexpectedly did not be able to hurt it. Not only that, but Dong Zi is also targeted by it. The human skin fluttered toward Dong Zi and made a strange cry, which gave people a kind of sensational feeling. Dong Zi kept waving the green sword, and the green awns crossed like a rainbow, attacking the human skin. Xiang Shaoyun is no longer in a daze. He shouts loudly. Overlord Zhan Tiandao cuts the mask of human skin. It''s a pity that although he was quick, the mask of human skin was so ethereal that he couldn''t cut it. At this time, Dong Zi''s attack was also avoided by human skin, and it did not go in from the gap, like a sharp blade cutting directly into Dong Zi''s body. Dong Zi''s whole body is vigorous and vigorous. He thinks that he can stop the human skin. Unfortunately, the human skin has the sharp edge of cutting iron like mud, which directly cuts his defense and cuts on him. jingle! Fortunately, Dong Zi is wearing a king''s armor, which blocks the man''s skin. Otherwise, Dong Zi will be killed. Nevertheless, Dong Zi was hit by the human skin and flew away. It can be seen that the power of this man''s skin attack is extraordinary. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun had already killed him. He was surrounded by dragons and tigers. His purple Qi came down to the sky. His eyes were like electricity. He locked everything. There was no way for his skin to hide. The sword was cut out like electricity. Lightning attack is extremely rapid, direct pursuit on the human skin, will be cut. This blow contains congenital purple Qi. The destructive power is so amazing that the human skin can''t bear it and falls to the ground lightly. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the human skin would lose its attack ability. Unexpectedly, as soon as it landed, it came close to the ground and cut his feet. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t jump up to dodge. Instead, he stares at the human skin, clenches Zhan Tiandao with both hands, and plunges it under his feet. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight is amazing. He can catch the speed of human skin in his eyes. Otherwise, he would not dare to risk himself! Human skin is really stabbed by Xiang Shaoyun''s knife! Just when Xiang Shaoyun thought it was over, something suddenly rushed out under the human skin. It''s a very small thing. It''s like a fly. It''s black and fast. In the blink of an eye, it got into Xiang Shaoyun''s nose. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. All his strength surged toward the position of his nose. He wanted to force the little thing out of his body. But this little thing seems to be very familiar with the structure of the human body, unexpectedly quickly escaped to Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. Xiang Shaoyun''s power can''t impact his own spirit. It belongs to his soul. Xiang Shaoyun immediately looked inside and saw a black bug biting his spirit. This is really to be bitten by it, the head melon seed is completely finished. "Put me in prison!" At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun inspired the ghost space in the spirit of heaven. Ghost space, which belongs to the white tiger, Xiang Shaoyun does not know the meaning of its existence, but it must have extraordinary ability to exist. It was the ghost space that once again saved Xiang Shaoyun''s life. The black endless prison enveloped the insect and prevented it from eating the spirit of heaven. The insect became anxious immediately. It kept chirping and gnawing at the dark space around. Unfortunately, it was just doing useless work. See the bug did not fold, Xiang Shaoyun was completely relieved. "What is this?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the insect carefully to find out its origin. He found that the little thing was really evil. It was ugly. It had two pincers like fine teeth, four long eyes side by side, and a little pustule like things all around. It made people feel disgusted. "Is this a brain eating corpse?" Xiang Shaoyun gave a cheer. The brain eating corpse is definitely a kind of evil poison that makes people smell the wind and turn pale. They like to eat the soul of the human brain most. Once the people who are targeted by it can''t eliminate it, they will face the end of being gnawed by it. Its favorite place to live is the place with extremely strong Yin Qi, which is likely to appear in some corpses. There are so many corpses here, it''s only natural that they can produce such evil corpses¡° Die for me Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He immediately used the ghost space to crush it to death. The space closes the cage, the strength presses, eats the brain corpse to be unable to escape the end which destroys. However, just after the brain eating corpse was crushed to death, a ray of dark blue energy came out. Ghost space actually automatically absorbed and assimilated this dark cyan power. After absorbing this dark blue power, the space of the ghost has changed, and the area has been greatly expanded. At the same time, it also feeds these forces back to Xiang Shaoyun''s soul, making his soul grow rapidly. People have three souls and seven spirits. To strengthen the soul is to strengthen the spirit of the human body and explore the wisdom. It is extremely important for anyone. Generally speaking, a person with a big brain and a smart mind is actually better than others in soul power, so his brain will be much clearer. Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost space and soul benefit at the same time, which is really beyond his expectation. Vaguely, he felt some changes in himself. Unfortunately, he couldn''t say what he felt. In short, he only knew that it was a good thing¡° Are you ok? " Dong Zi''s voice brings Xiang Shaoyun back to reality. Xiang Shaoyun looked back at Dong Zi and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''m fine. I''m fine."¡° Oh, that''s good. Look what that human skin is Dong Ziying said. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and picked up the human skin on the tip of the knife. Dong Zi retreated two steps. She was really afraid that the human skin would attack again. Xiang Shaoyun knows that the brain eating corpse is dead, and it is impossible for human skin to attack on its own. He held the human skin in his hand and felt that the human skin was not generally tough. At the same time, he found that there were old words on the human skin, which made him look moved. At this time, a team of people outside the mine had arrived. Chapter 149 An old font! Even Xiang Shaoyun, a scholar who has read thousands of books, can''t recognize these words one by one. Just like this, I''m afraid this human skin has a very long history. Dong Zi looked over her head, and her face was even more confused. She said, "what''s the mess?". "I don''t know, but it belongs to me!" Xiang Shaoyun impolitely put away the human skin. Just because he can''t understand it doesn''t mean that other people can''t understand it. There may be some secret hidden in it. Dong Zi understands that this human skin may be the biggest harvest of their trip, but she doesn''t argue with Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun had not been here all the way, she would not have been able to come here. Besides, she has harvested the essence of life, which is also very precious. It is a rewarding trip for her. Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi did not leave here immediately, but checked here again to see if there were any good things left out. When they are sure there is nothing left, they plan to leave here. However, Dong Zi is in trouble now! It''s still black corpse poison outside. She can''t resist running out, unless Xiang Shaoyun helps her. The key is that her identity has been exposed. How can she get close to Xiang Shaoyun? "Let''s go, let''s go out!" Xiang Shaoyun greets Dong Zi in a dilemma. "I, I..." Dong Zi didn''t know how to answer for a while. Xiang Shaoyun seemed to see through what Dong Zi thought. He said with a smile, "come on, brother Renyao, I won''t take advantage of you any more. You can rest assured!". "You are the human demon, your whole family is the human demon!" Dong Ziru''s angry lion shouts at Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun bullied her, grabbed her arm and rushed out of the mine. Xiang Shaoyun encircles the power of thunder and protects him and Dong Zi. He must go out of the cave as soon as possible. Going out is not like being attacked by black haired corpses or zombies when they come in. As long as they can carry these toxins, they will be safe. Dong Zi wanted to beat Xiang Shaoyun, but he felt Xiang Shaoyun''s protection. A warm current came from his heart, which made her face blush. All the way there is no danger, smoothly out of the depth, in front of the black corpse will be much lighter, the threat will not be so big. Xiang Shaoyun keeps speeding up, while Dong Zi runs with him. Not long later, they finally rushed out of the mine. However, it was the black mountain people who were waiting for them. At first, the people of Heishan sect hesitated to go into the cave. Later, they found that there were obvious signs of burning nearby, and many black hair corpses had been cut off. They could conclude that someone had gone into the cave. So they decided to wait for a while. Sure enough, I will wait for them. Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi were stunned when they saw nearly 100 people in front of them. They don''t have to guess that they all know that these people are Heishan people. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "Damn it, it''s so fast!". "Aha, everyone, are you enjoying the cool here in the middle of the night? It''s very cold. Let''s go back to wash and sleep! " Xiang Shaoyun said to the people in front of him. At the same time, he pulled Dong Zi quietly to the direction of less people. "Hum, you dare to say such sarcastic words when you enter our Heishan teaching mine. You are looking for death!" Some of them yelled. "Wait, what do you mean to enter your mine! It''s a corpse cave. We were caught by those things. If we were not fated, we would not be able to get out. There are many zombies in it! " Xiang Shaoyun is extremely boastful. With that, he released Dong Zi, and then whispered, "you find a chance to escape first!". "No, I won''t run away!" Dong Zi suddenly said in a loud voice. Xiang Shaoyun looks black on the spot. He deliberately lowers his voice, but he doesn''t want to be heard by the people of Heishan sect. Unexpectedly, this silly girl even yells out. "Hey, if you want to escape, you don''t look at the situation. Can you escape?" Some people in Heishan sect sneer. At this time, the deputy leader of Heishan sect came out and said in a deep voice, "no matter who you are, come back to Heishan sect with us, wait for us, come and tie them up. If there is any resistance, there will be no amnesty!". The deputy leader of the sect is obviously not going to let Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi leave here. Having said that, two people went over and arrested Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi. "You dare..." Dong Zi stood up and yelled. But she didn''t finish, Xiang Shaoyun already took her hand and rushed in a direction. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Xiang Shaoyun roared. There is a sudden appearance of dragon and tiger behind him, and this sound contains the sound of tiger roaring. The terrible sound wave shakes all sides and makes people''s eardrum and pain! This is Xiang Shaoyun''s first roar of the tiger. This is the white tiger''s talent demon energy after he gained the power of the white tiger''s soul! Although his power is not as terrible as the real white tiger roaring, he definitely gets some essence, and plays an extraordinary deterrent role when others can''t take precautions. In the direction of Xiang Shaoyun''s dash, the people of Heishan sect were temporarily absent-minded, while Xiang Shaoyun, like a dragon, rushed directly with Dong Zi. His nine steps of overlord are exquisite and incomparable, and his speed can''t be compared with that of the later stage of Huagang state. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun''s chosen direction is the weakest and least educated position in Heishan. It is just this that makes them break through and rush towards the mountain forest. Xiang Shaoyun did his best. The power of the nine stars was surging. He had to run away. Unfortunately, there are so many people from Heishan sect, even the deputy leader of Heishan sect. They are all elite. How can Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi be allowed to escape like this. I saw that the deputy leader of Heishan sect was like a dark shadow rushing past. The speed was so fast that people could not stop talking! In addition to him, there are several other figures, which are only half a shot slower than him. These are powerful beings that have reached the peak level of Huagang¡° If you want to escape, stay with me With a sneer, the deputy leader of Heishan sect claps his hands together, covering Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi respectively. The palm force is like a rainbow, and it appears to be extremely overbearing! When Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi were about to be hit by this palm force, a shadow appeared in vain and stopped directly in front of these palms. With just a random wave, the palm force returned to the deputy leader of Heishan sect. The deputy leader did not respond at all and was hit by his own strength. Bang! Chapter 150 "Who is it?" The people of Heishan religion were shocked. They hurt their deputy leader so casually. This strength has at least reached the existence of the kingdom! In the middle of the night, I saw this man tall and strong, and his whole body was full of the momentum of Lingli. It was like a sword that would come out of its sheath at any time, which made people dare not look directly at him! This person did not respond to the people of Heishan sect. Instead, he cast his eyes on Dong Zi, who was beside Xiang Shaoyun. He bowed slightly and said, "it''s too late to come down. Is Miss OK?". These experts are Dong Zi''s bodyguards! People of Heishan sect are confused! I thought the two teenagers were captured by hand, but I didn''t think they had a lot of history. "It''s OK, Uncle Wu is just in time!" Dong Zi responded immediately. At this time, she found that her hand was caught by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun also realized it and immediately loosened it. Dong Zi sees Xiang Shaoyun loose, and a sense of loss rises in his heart. "If it''s OK, or Wu laiwan will die!" This powerful and strong man''s way, after a pause, he showed his fierce light and said, "Miss, do you want to kill them all?". "You are too crazy. We are members of the Heishan sect. Our leader is also the king, and there are also three elder guardians who are also the king. You''d better take a look!" The elder of Heishan sect stood up and cheered. "Yes? Then I want to measure it! " The man said it and disappeared like a ghost. The next moment, he had come to the elder, grabbed the elder''s throat with one hand, and twisted his wrist slightly. Click! Such an elder in the later period of Huagang didn''t know what happened, so he broke his neck and died. The people around him were so scared that they quickly backed away, and the deputy leader who was not dead quickly got up and said, "front, master, don''t be angry, don''t be angry! We didn''t do anything to your lady. The deputy leader is very clear that now he has offended the king. All of them may die here. At this time, a voice came from a distance and said, "who dares to kill the people of Heishan sect? I''m tired of living!". The comer came very quickly. He was a king in the realm of flying. He came directly in the air, and his eyes fell on the strong man named Wu Lai. "It''s the elder who is coming. Now, we are saved!". "Elder protector, please deal with this Liao. He killed the six elders!". "That''s right. He bullied no one in our Heishan sect. We must teach him a good lesson and let him know that our Heishan sect is powerful!". ¡­¡­ All the people of Heishan sect showed their joy and exclaimed to the visitors. Even the deputy leader of Heishan sect was very happy. He felt that the elder of Heishan sect had come in time. "I don''t care who you are, kneel down and admit your mistake, or else..." the elder of the protection sect is very angry. He is a new king. He is the most powerful in the limelight. He has a arrogance in his heart. "I hate people talking on my head. Get out of here!" Wu Lai looked up and yelled at the elder. At the same time, he drew a finger on the top, and a sword finger turned into a sword, which directly cut the elder. The elder just felt a flower in front of his eyes and a pain in his chest. The armor in front of his chest collapsed immediately, blood splashed out like rain, and the whole person was shocked. After a scream, he fell heavily on the ground. Now all the people in Heishan are stupid! They''re still counting on the elder to help them out. How did you come out and hang up like this? Is this really a king level master? This elder is a king level master. It''s good, but the king level master is also hierarchical. How can the new king compare with the senior king in front of him. All the members of the black mountain sect were shivering. They did not dare to move. "Miss, do you want them all..." Wu Lai asked Dong Zi. Hearing this, the people of Heishan sect almost softened with fear, and many more immediately cried for mercy. "Forget it, I have nothing to do anyway, let them go!" Dong Zi is very kind to say. "Get the hell out of here!" Wu Lai hums coldly to the people of Heishan sect. If the people of Heishan sect were granted amnesty, they immediately scattered the birds and beasts, and none of them dared to stay here. As for the secrets of the mine, and what Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Zi have gained, they dare not even think about it. After all, nothing is more important than your own life. "Miss, I''ll escort you back!" Wu Lai said to Dong Zi. "I don''t want to go back yet!" Dong Zi glances at Xiang Shaoyun, revealing his reluctant color. "If you don''t go back, the girl who got rid of you will be severely punished!" Wu Lai reminds to say. At this time, Dong Zi showed a very tangled color, it is quite difficult. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun knew that he was a little redundant. He said with a smile, "you chat slowly, I''ll leave first!". After that, he turned around and left¡° Don''t go Dong Zi can''t help pulling Xiang Shaoyun''s arm¡° Er... Anything else? " Xiang Shaoyun hesitated¡° I''m... I''m fine! " Dong Zi felt that her words were stuck in her throat and she couldn''t speak them out¡° If it''s all right, let''s say goodbye! " Xiang Shaoyun gently struggled with Dong Zi''s hand, facing Dong Zi is xiaotuo road. Xiang Shaoyun said that he would leave soon. He didn''t want to stay at all. Joke, but he knows that Dong Zi this chick quite revenge, if she recovered mood, think of taking advantage of her thing, he will not die to take off a layer of skin¡° Xiang Bawang, wait for you! " Dong Zi opens his mouth again and cries. Xiang Shaoyun turned back and asked, "if you have something to say, don''t stammer. I''m in a hurry!"¡° I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad! " Wu Lai sees Xiang Shaoyun talking to his young lady like this. He immediately stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. The king''s momentum is to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Dong Zi waved to Wu Lai, and then said seriously to Xiang Shaoyun, "my full name is Dong Ziwan!"¡° Any more? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° No, no! " Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s indifferent appearance, Dong Ziwan felt more and more uncomfortable¡° Well, Dong Ziwan, it''s like a girl''s name. Well, there''s a meeting in the mountains and rivers. Goodbye! " Xiang Shaoyun waved to Dong Ziwan, turned around and quickly left. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun was running so fast, Dong Ziwan couldn''t help saying in his heart, "do you hate me so much?"¡° Miss, it''s time for us to go! " Wu Lai whispered beside Dong Ziwan¡° Well, let''s go! " Dong Ziwan responded like he lost his soul. Chapter 151 In the middle of a valley, there is a waterfall falling like the Milky way. This waterfall impact of the water is extremely fierce, hualala''s momentum in the rippling. Under the waterfall, there was a young man standing at the bottom naked, carrying the impact of the waterfall. You should know that even in the later stage of Huagang state, you dare not carry it hard for a long time. If you can''t keep it, you will suffer from the injury of Qi and blood, or brain explosion! However, the boy didn''t use vigorous defense, so he was under such a fierce impact. It was really good physique! The most important thing is that he carried it all his life. He was neither rushed across nor seriously injured. His feet were nailed to the exposed smooth rock. His whole body was as strong as a pine. He was not affected by any impact. In fact, he was engrossed, gnashing his teeth against the impact of the waterfall, which was very difficult. In his mind, there was a dark space, in which a villain was sitting, completely guarding his head. Similarly, the dark space power is more and more solid under this pressure, and it feels like it is suffering. As for the villain sitting in it, there is a sign of connecting with this space. The boy didn''t know how long he had been carrying it here, and finally he was reaching the limit. Ah! The boy raised his head to the sky and roared. His whole body was full of strength. A force of purple gold was formed on him. A dragon and a tiger rushed to appear. It was like a son of God coming down to earth. Few people of the same age could match his power. Who is Xiang Shaoyun! After he separated from Dong Ziwan, he did not go into Heishan town any more. Instead, he walked around some barren mountains, and at the same time, he was practicing hard cultivation in different places. Now, he is digging his own limit in the waterfall, and at the same time, he is trying to find out the fit between his soul and the ghost space, so as to find out the magical function of the ghost space as soon as possible. With Xiang Shaoyun''s power released, the water waves of the waterfall are surging back. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun''s power is really very strong. Xiang Shaoyun came out of the waterfall, exuding a strong and resolute momentum, which initially showed his lofty position! Xiang Shaoyun caught a few fish from the pool far away. After they were simply roasted, he wolfed them out. After eating, he waded on the grass and let the sun shine on him, which made him feel warm and his mood soared. "Normal practice can''t speed up my promotion. Only by constantly training between life and death can I further grow up. I have to find a more suitable place for my cultivation!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. After thinking about it, he decided to look for a town and go to find out the location of some dangerous places so that he could further practice. He wanted to go to yunya City, where there would be more cultivation resources, but he was very sober. Once he appeared, his whereabouts would soon be exposed. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to take this risk, so he doesn''t plan to go to yunya city for the moment. Xiang Shaoyun tidied up his appearance and set out on the road again. A few days later, he finally came to another town. This town is called Qingzhu Town, which is worse than Zhiwu town. It is obviously a poor town. Qingzhu Town, as its name implies, is planted with various kinds of green bamboos, which makes the environment of the town quiet and elegant! Xiang Shaoyun walked among them, listening to the "creak" swaying sound of green bamboo, all felt extremely comfortable. He went to a tea shed, sat down, asked for a cup of tea, and then casually said to the waiter, "waiter, do you know any dangerous place around here?". "I''m joking objectively. How can I know this as a common people?" Xiao Er answers. Xiang Shaoyun also felt that he was a bit silly. When he asked people, he had to ask a decent warrior. How did he ask the teahouse sophomore. "Since I don''t know what dangerous place there is, I''ll find some villains to send." Xiang Shaoyun thought. So he went into the town. Soon, he found a stone tablet, which is a place to post all kinds of information, as well as all kinds of wanted lists or task lists. This kind of stone tablet is found in every town, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay much attention to it before, now he has to find some work for himself. His goal falls on the wanted list, which is pasted with all kinds of wanted criminals, with portraits and rewards. Whoever dares to uncover the list is equivalent to leading the task and completing it within a limited time. If it can''t be completed, the task will be cancelled automatically when the time is up, and the deposit left can''t be taken back. If it can be completed, you can get the reward according to the list. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at one of the lists and said, "to destroy the red wolf stronghold, the first level of the stronghold leader is worth 1000 pieces of Lingjing, and the two vice stronghold leaders are worth 800 pieces of Lingjing...". This is the third level wanted list, which means that the strongest people are in Huagang realm. This is the most abundant list on all the wanted lists. At the same time, it also notes how many people have taken the task, so far they have failed! Red wolf stronghold is a bandit''s nest outside Qingzhu town. They often plunder business travelers, which makes many people scared. Many business travelers dare not come to Qingzhu town to trade easily. As for the strength of Qingzhu college in Qingzhu Town, it is also quite weak. It can barely compete with the red wolf village, but it will cost a lot to destroy the red wolf village. That''s why the town released the wanted list. I hope someone can get rid of the red wolf stronghold¡° It''s you Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he tore down the list. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, the old man guarding the stone tablet nearby sighed, "brother, once you tear this list down, you have to finish the task, or you will become a laughing cake!". The old man is kind-hearted. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun is still so young, he is afraid that it is unrealistic to destroy the red wolf stronghold¡° Thank you. I''ve got the list. Please register it for me Xiang Shaoyun said to the old man¡° Ah, young people are impulsive The old man sighed and picked up the book to register Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Bawang unveils the three-level wanted list and "exterminates the red wolf stronghold" within three months. Take 100 pieces of Lingjing as evidence! Unveiling is to pay a price. If unveiling does not complete the task, then Lingjing will be confiscated. The old man is quite surprised that Xiang Shaoyun can take out a hundred pieces of Lingjing, but he is still not optimistic that Xiang Shaoyun can do it. Xiang Shaoyun ignored the suspicious eyes of the old man, rolled up the wanted list, and walked away with firm steps in one direction. Chapter 152 Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry. He immediately goes to the red wolf village for trouble. He has to make a good plan. First of all, he must understand the real strength of the red wolf stronghold, how many Huagang realms exist, and what step the strongest person''s strength reaches; The second is to prepare some offensive and defensive things, as well as necessary things for healing, just in case. Xiang Shaoyun went to the biggest herbal medicine shop in the town and bought some healing pills. Then he asked the shopkeeper about the news of red wolf village. From his mouth, we know that the most powerful stronghold leader in the red wolf stronghold is at least seven or eight grade Huagang realm, and the other two vice stronghold leaders are also the existence of Huagang realm in the later stage, and they are no less than ten Huagang realm experts. Just like this, the weak Qingzhu college can''t resist the strong red wolf village, so that people in the town are bullied! After understanding these situations, Xiang Shaoyun was determined and went to the location of the red wolf stronghold. "They are numerous and powerful. I can only break them one by one. I can''t be rash!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. So Xiang Shaoyun puts on a gorgeous dress and goes out dressed as a rich man. He thinks that people from red wolf village should come and rob him. However, this is not enough. You have to have a riding horse, or you don''t look like it at all. Before he went out of town, he bought a demon horse. It was a small demon horse. Its horsepower was much better than that of an ordinary horse. Only in this way could he show his identity as a rich man. Xiang Shaoyun rode a demon horse to the direction of red wolf village. The red wolf stronghold is built on a Jiagu, which is easy to defend but hard to attack. Jiagu passage is a vital place for many business travelers to and from various towns, and it just holds the vital place of Qingzhu town. There are hundreds of people up and down the red wolf stronghold. It can be said that it is a bandit force, which makes people deeply disgusted and intolerable! Over time, this road has become a lot more desolate. Now Xiang Shaoyun comes here alone, more or less like a lone hero. But in the eyes of the people in the red wolf stronghold, he is a little fat sheep to be slaughtered. On the red wolf stronghold sentry post, someone has sent out a signal to tell others that there are little fat sheep coming. One of them, a one eyed dragon, looked over and said with disdain, "where''s the boy who doesn''t know what to do? One dares to go to our red wolf village and send two brothers to kill him! See how much oil he has. In this way, two bandits of red wolf village were killed. Xiang Shaoyun saw them coming, immediately turned around and started running. They thought that he was afraid and came after him. After a while, they were taken by Xiang Shaoyun to the position of blocking the line of sight and quickly killed. "I despise Ben Shao, but I sent two minions here!" Xiang Shaoyun was dissatisfied. So, he once again riding a demon horse slowly appeared in front. When the bandits see Xiang Shaoyun coming out safely, they immediately report the news to the one eyed dragon. "The boy didn''t know what to do. He sent more brothers down to chop off his dog''s head and come back to drink!" The one eyed dragon is very dissatisfied. So, seven more people rushed out of the gate and killed Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. These seven people are not only the strength of martial arts, but also the leader of Xingli realm. Obviously, they pay more attention to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun turns around again. "Where to escape!" The bandit, who took the lead, gave a fright, bent his bow, took an arrow, and shot at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun pretended to be panic, cleverly dodged the arrow, and continued to move forward. These people do not doubt that he, continue to chase fiercely, be sure to catch up with Xiang Shaoyun. Soon, they were no longer under the eyes of the red wolf stronghold sentry. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun appeared slowly again. "This kid is cheating!" Only then did the one eyed dragon wake up and exclaim. After a pause, he exclaimed, "come on, go out with the captain and kill the boy.". "The team leader should not be impulsive. Maybe he was sent as bait by Qingzhu town. There are ambushes waiting for us in the back!" Someone said to the one eyed dragon. "That''s right, but that''s all for the dead brother?" The one eyed dragon answers. "No, since he dares to come, he will not forget it. Let''s send spies to find out who is behind the boy from the left and right first. Besides, if he dares to pass us, he will surely die!" The man suggested. The one eyed dragon listens to what he says and immediately makes a detour to find out the situation. At the same time, it no longer sends people out to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun knew that his plan had been used twice, he was discovered. He didn''t care at all. Originally, he came to provoke. Now is the real beginning. He still came to the red wolf cold not far away, and called to the people of the red wolf stronghold, "listen, people of the red wolf stronghold, you have been surrounded by me. One by one, put down your weapons, put your hands down, Rao ER and other small lives!". The people outside the red wolf stronghold burst into laughter when they heard this. There are hundreds of them here, but there is only one boy in front of them. It''s a big joke to say that they have surrounded them. They all think there''s something wrong with this kid''s brain¡° Boy, no matter where you come from, you can''t get out of here alive today! " The one eyed dragon was startled to drink a, mounted a wolf demon, carrying the big axe to Xiang Shaoyun to rush past. As he left the village, more than ten horses immediately followed him. All of them have reached the realm of star power, and the one eyed dragon itself has reached the realm of eight grade star power. This kind of strength is a good hand in a town. What''s more, they have more than a dozen stars at the same time. Unless the Huagang masters are here, they can''t escape. This time, Xiang Shaoyun did not escape. He believed that as long as he escaped, the other side would never pursue him¡° I''ll cut you first, and I won''t be afraid that no one will come after you! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered in his heart, then a long gun appeared in his hand and killed the dozen people¡° Little bastard, eat my axe Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t escape, the one eyed dragon suddenly became more and more murderous. With a roar and powerful axe, he chopped at Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Xiang Shaoyun, as a master of Huagang realm, sees the flaw of the one eyed dragon''s attack at a glance, and stabs at the past with a long gun in his hand. When the one eyed dragon''s axe had not been cleaved on Xiang Shaoyun, it had been shot first by Xiang Shaoyun''s long spear, and it was directly thrust into his left shoulder. Ah! The one eyed dragon was directly picked away by Xiang Shaoyun, and smashed into more than ten people who came after him¡° Kill After the one eyed dragon knocked down a few people, Xiang Shaoyun slapped his horse and dashed in the past. The long spear shot out like electricity, and turned into several sharp spear shadows to kill the enemy. Chapter 153 Poof, poof! More than a dozen xinglijing bandits, in the shadow of Xiang Shaoyun''s gun, keep falling down, only a bright blood burst out. Xiang Shaoyun''s move is too fast. At present, these bandits are not in the same level at all. They just come to die. In the blink of an eye, dozens of corpses fell here, and their mounts scattered around. The sound of the urgent horn was blowing on the red wolf stronghold. More than 20 people were killed at once, and they had to be anxious. On Shanzhai peak, many powerful figures gathered. Soon, hundreds of people gathered in front of the red wolf stronghold. However, at this time, Xiang Shaoyun put up his middle finger to them, showing the most disdainful color, and quickly ran back. In the face of so many bandits, he didn''t have the courage to bear it. He still wanted to attract people to chase and kill them, and then beat them down! Only in this way can we consume the strength of the bandits, and in the end, we can take them out again. "Say, what the hell is going on!" The red wolf stronghold asks the sentry who blows the horn. "It''s not good to be in charge of the family. Just now that boy picked and killed more than 20 people in our stronghold, including the one eyed dragon. He said that he surrounded our red wolf stronghold!" The sentry replied with a shudder. "Asshole, if he encircles us, he will run away!" The leader of red wolf stronghold scolded angrily, and then he ordered, "Lao Qi, take two people with you and take back the boy''s head immediately. Anyone who dares to offend me is dead in red wolf stronghold!". "It''s the big boss!" A middle-aged man stood up and cheered. This man already has the manner of exposure, and is not the general manner, but appears quite rich and extraordinary. This is a master who has reached the peak of sanpinhua Gang realm. His name is Li Hao. He is the seventh in the red wolf village. Li Hao did not bring many people, only two, and these two are the strength of the first grade and the second grade. They straddled the red wolf, ran out of the red wolf village and chased Xiang Shaoyun. This is the top wolf demon of medium quality, much faster than Xiang Shaoyun''s horse demon. Not long later, they saw Xiang Shaoyun''s figure, and found that there was no ambush, and they stepped up their pursuit in the past. Xiang Shaoyun had already designed the route, took them into the wasteland, and made some trouble for them to pursue. He wants to stay away from the red wolf stronghold and kill the three together. Li Hao and his three men chase after each other very quickly. They don''t give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to escape. They divide Xiang Shaoyun into three groups and surround him in the wilderness, leaving him nowhere to escape. "Run away, boy! I see where you''re going! " Li Hao stares at Xiang Shaoyun and scolds. "Run away? Who says I''m going to run away? " Xiang Shaoyun looked at Li Hao and sneered. "The mouth is so hard. I''ll break your mouth!" The Bandit on the left side of yipinhuagang Kingdom gave a loud drink and rushed over riding the red wolf. The meteor hammer in his hand hit Xiang Shaoyun''s face. This man''s hand is extremely fierce, but the meteor hammer has a hammer sting, this hit in the past, it really blew to the face, that is, it directly bloomed. Unfortunately, before he knew Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he made a reckless move. He just wanted to die. Xiang Shaoyun leaned over the demon horse to avoid the oncoming blow, and while he was low, the spear had already gathered strength to pierce out. Shot like electricity, gun like thunder! The Pinhua Gang master was shocked. He was not in a hurry to dodge. He was directly stabbed in the chest, and his armor burst out in an instant. Poof! The man vomited blood, fell over the red wolf, and fell heavily into the wasteland. "Good boy, I have some ability. No wonder I dare to challenge red wolf stronghold, but you are not enough!" Li Hao yelled and chased him from the back. The big knife in his hand cut seven knives in an instant. Seven in a row! Each of these seven cuts is closely linked, and the power is increasing rapidly, which is hard to stop among the same level. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t look back. He whirled his long gun around his back and blocked his back completely. But the knife was so terrible that Xiang Shaoyun stepped down. The horse demon kept hissing and bleeding from his nostrils. It seems that the horse demon can''t carry it for long. At this time, another Er pin Hua Gang bandit came out from the side. He saw the key part of Xiang Shaoyun, and the snake spear in his hand was like a poisonous snake. He must kill him with one blow! Xiang Shaoyun''s experience in facing the enemy is still lacking, but his insight ability is incomparable. When he saw that he was about to be assassinated, he directly stepped on the saddle and jumped away from the horse demon. Horse demon was immediately hanged by two Huagang bandits on the spot and became a pool of blood. "Kill my mount and I''ll let you bury it with me!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, and his dragon and tiger power was released. The terrible power of the king, as well as the incomparable momentum, shrouded in the pursuit of the two people. Li Hao and another person just feel Xiang Shaoyun has become a prince in a flash, and their noble and domineering momentum makes them scared! In the moment when they were stiff, Xiang Shaoyun killed them with a gun. The gun was like thunder and lightning, and the mighty force was raging in front of them. The two Huagang masters'' Waigang power were all activated, and they tried their best to defend the parry. However, when they came into contact with the power of thunder and lightning, they felt numb and couldn''t move. Ah, ah! They were immediately stabbed by Xiang Shaoyun, and all their vigorous energy was pierced. Even the battle armor was no exception. The blood hole shot out like a column. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give them any chance to survive. The gun power changed from stabbing to sweeping, and there was no way to stop it! Bang bang! Two big good heads were beaten to pieces by Xiang Shaoyun! He was the first to attack the man and got up from the wilderness. His face was full of horror. He didn''t even have the courage to fight again and tried to escape here¡° Can you escape? " Xiang Shaoyun turned around and sneered. He poured his strength on the spear and threw it at the man with all his strength. jingle! The gun penetrated the man''s chest and nailed him to a rock. In this way, the three bandits in Huagang state become the souls of Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun has not stopped. Although he has no one to kill, he wants to surrender a red wolf as a mount. He ran like the wind and rushed to the red wolf Li haogang had just ridden. This red wolf is the peak state of the medium demon, and has almost reached the big demon state. Even so, it is still not as fast as Xiang Shaoyun. After being overtaken by Xiang Shaoyun, he jumped up in the air and forced to step on the wolf''s back with the potential of falling! Ouch! Chapter 154 The red wolf roared and was unwilling. He kept throwing Xiang Shaoyun angrily and didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun the chance to surrender. After all, he was once a demon with a master. This kind of demon with master is the most difficult to surrender. Many times, they would rather commit suicide than surrender to the second master! "Be quiet!" Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body is full of the momentum of dragon and tiger, which contains the roaring sound of the tiger. Even the red wolf is frightened by the terrible pressure. Xiang Shaoyun blows at the head of the red wolf and knocks it down on the ground. Not only that, he jumped off the wolf''s back, caught him and smashed him to the nearby rocks. Bang! The red wolf was badly abused and kept screaming. Xiang Shaoyun catches up with the red wolf and puts his foot on the red wolf''s neck. He stares at the red wolf and says, "will you surrender?". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s tiger eyes are flourishing, like a tiger king coming, which makes the red wolf feel scared in his heart! Among the demons, the stronger one is, the more they can make the weak submit. Red wolf subconsciously thinks Xiang Shaoyun is a tiger king, and has to make a call of submission. Whoa, whoa, whoa! Xiang Shaoyun, after waiting for it to call for a while, found that the evil spirit around it was converging, and he didn''t dare to resist at all, so he released it. Red wolf got up and lowered his arrogant head to Xiang Shaoyun, and licked at Xiang Shaoyun''s feet to show his submission! Xiang Shaoyun stroked the head of the red wolf and said, "if I had been like this, I would not have suffered so much! Come on, eat this! ". Xiang Shaoyun has an extra elixir in his hand, which makes red wolf''s eyes hot. This is a kind of Chinese medicine honglingzhang. It is a kind of elixir for it, especially for it now. The red wolf quickly swallowed up the red spirit palm, and the evil spirit on it soon stirred up. "Well, that''s a breakthrough?" Xiang Shaoyun was a little surprised. He gives red wolf swallow red spirit palm, just let it quickly recover, don''t want this red wolf directly promoted. Xiang Shaoyun breaks through by the red wolf himself, and he cleans up the battlefield quickly. He only took the man''s head, as well as their money ticket, the rest of the things did not want. He didn''t pay much attention to the king level goods, and he didn''t pay much attention to the inferior soldiers in front of him. "After the red wolf stronghold is destroyed, we must find a place to clean up the things in my Xinghai universe. Otherwise, it''s very inconvenient to bring some things!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. Now, there are many things in his body, especially jinchenye and husha Jinlian, which occupy the largest position. There are also many other things, which make him have little space to use. Xiang Shaoyun has to worry about it! It''s not easy for him to expand the universe of Xinghai by himself. Only by breaking through the level can he make the space grow obviously. Now he is still a little far away from sanpinhua gangjing. The main reason is that he broke through too fast during this period of time, so he had to suppress his strength all the time. He kept on laying the foundation and running in new strength! Now that the consolidation period is over, he deals with the red wolf stronghold to further improve. Half a day later, with the roar of the red wolf, Xiang Shaoyun knew that it was the end of the breakthrough. Xiang Shaoyun went over and found that the red wolf''s body had grown a lot. He looked more powerful and his injuries had been much better. "That''s right, it''s a little bit like that!" Xiang Shaoyun praised. The red wolf approaches Xiang Shaoyun and licks Xiang Shaoyun''s leg to show his thanks. Red wolf is just a common blood demon family. They can''t speak until the later stage of the big demon. "Let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun jumps on the red wolf''s back and takes him to Qingzhu town. He didn''t challenge the people of red wolf stronghold any more. He believed that if he appeared again, the chief and Deputy gang leaders of red wolf stronghold would be killed. Maybe he is not afraid of single choice, but he is afraid of being driven to death by hundreds of people, so he must give them time to take a breath and then challenge! Xiang Shaoyun went back to the Bangshan stone tablet in Qingzhu Town, threw three big heads in front of the old man and said, "pay a little interest first!". When the old man saw Xiang Shaoyun coming back, he thought Xiang Shaoyun was going to give up the task. However, when he opened the package, looking at the three big heads, he immediately showed the color of shock. "Here, this is Li Qidao, Li Hao from red wolf stronghold! And the other two are bandits in Huagang The old man couldn''t help exclaiming. When his voice rang out, people nearby came curiously. These people came to publish the list, some came to lead the list, and some just passed by... It was these people who gathered all of a sudden and immediately caused quite a stir. "This is Li Qidao, Li Hao from red wolf village. He, he was killed!". "I just noticed that the wanted list of red wolf stronghold has been revealed. Isn''t this young man in front of me?". "These three men are all famous bandits. At least they are the existence of Huagang realm. I don''t know how many people have been killed. Now they are dead! Ha ha, good death! "¡° How powerful! The reward of these three people is at least 100 times higher than that of Lingjing. Who is this young man? He has such ability One by one, they all looked at Xiang Shaoyun curiously, and their eyes were already filled with awe. The task of killing the red wolf stronghold is not to kill all the people before you can get a reward. As long as you kill the famous big head wanted in the red wolf stronghold, you can get a reward in advance. Xiang Shaoyun this is to prove his ability, the second is to get back the deposit he put here¡° Master, can you give me a reward? " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to be surrounded and said to the old man¡° sure! That''s very kind of you The old man praised again and again. Soon, the old man gave Xiang Shaoyun six hundred pieces of Lingjing. In other people''s eyes, this is a very rich income for them! Xiang Shaoyun takes Lingjing and plans to go to the hotel to have a meal first, then have a rest for one night, and fight again in the future! Don''t want to, that old man called Xiang Shaoyun way "don''t know younger brother now whether want to rest?". Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "we have some consumption today, we will fight again in the future!"¡° Please come with me. I''m willing to arrange a good place for a young talent like me! " The old man asked. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and followed the old man. Not long later, he was surprised to find that he was brought to Qingzhu college¡° It''s from Qingzhu college Xiang Shaoyun knows the truth in his heart¡° Lao Jiu is Luo Yongcheng, elder of Qingzhu college Here, the old man introduced himself to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Disrespect, disrespect Xiang Shaoyun bows to Luo Yongcheng¡° Brother, it must be the most ideal to rest in our Qingzhu college! " Luo Yong has become a Taoist. Chapter 155 Qingzhu college, which is much smaller than the Wutang hall, is the best place in Qingzhu town. Here, the green bamboo lady''s robe, the light wind, the green shadow and the elegant scenery make people feel comfortable. The general strength of the disciples who practice here is much worse than that of other towns. Xiang Shaoyun learned from Luo Yongcheng that Qingzhu college didn''t even have the courage to participate in the hundred town competition. Because their disciples are too weak, almost all the troops are destroyed every time they go to participate, so that they don''t participate now. Xiang Shaoyun is also inconvenient to ask too much about the reason. Luo Yongcheng takes Xiang Shaoyun to a different hospital, which makes people serve Xiang Shaoyun with some good wine and dishes. They chatted while drinking. Luo Yongcheng is exploring Xiang Shaoyun''s words. He wants to know where Xiang Shaoyun''s research came from and why he wanted to destroy the red wolf stronghold. Xiang Shaoyun just perfunctorily responded, but he was very frank about the issue of destroying the red wolf stronghold. "I said that I only revealed it in order to hone my own strength. Do you believe it?". "Of course I believe that, otherwise I can''t think of any reason!" Luo Yongcheng responded, and then he sighed, "if the people in our college have half the courage of you, it''s good. How can we break through a higher level without experiencing life and death?". Xiang Shaoyun only drinks and doesn''t continue to answer. Luo Yongcheng looked up at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "brother, you have great fighting power, but I don''t think you have a high level of Huagang realm. It''s good to kill Li Qidao, but you must be careful of the three stronghold leaders. They are all powerful in the later stage of Huagang, especially the big leader. He has a terrible Wang Bing, so that no one dares to provoke him in the red wolf stronghold!". "Wang Bing!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a touch of color. "Yes, if it wasn''t for Wang Bing, I wouldn''t dare to destroy them!" Luo Yongcheng said, "it''s a very weird weapon. It can cut other people''s souls and make them defenseless.". "And such weapons!" Xiang Shaoyun had to be surprised. He knew that the weapon that could hurt people''s soul was definitely not as simple as ordinary Wang Bing. "That''s right. In fact, we sent someone to yunya city to report this. I hope someone from there can intervene and take away the Wang Bing from red wolf stronghold. Only in this way can we have a chance to deal with these bandits, or we can hardly protect the peace of Qingzhu town!" Luo Yongcheng said, "originally I guess you are a disciple of yunya Pavilion. They sent you to deal with Honglang stronghold. But I found that you didn''t know the situation, right?". Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "I really don''t know. Thank you for telling me, otherwise I''m afraid it will be difficult for me to complete this task!". "Are you going to continue with this task?" Luo Yongcheng was surprised. He thought Xiang Shaoyun would give up this idea after he told him the news. He didn''t want to hear his tone and would continue. "Of course, I never give up halfway!" Xiang Shaoyun affirms. Luo Yongcheng couldn''t help but admire the young man in front of him. After Luo Yongcheng left, Xiang Shaoyun left alone in the yard to recover. He sat in front of the yard, running the battle formula, the nine stars open together, facing the twinkling stars above the nine days, absorbing the power of the stars! It''s a multi star night and the best time for cultivation! There is a little light on the stars. It seems very small, but the power it contains is unimaginable. Xiang Shaoyun''s physique is different from that of ordinary people. He absorbs a lot of star power. He can only see wisps of glittering and translucent light attached to him, which makes him become a wise man and extremely magical and sacred. The stars in his body absorb the power. In the meridians, the star power continuously flows like a spring, while the acupoints and orifices are rippling with light. The shadow of purple bone and dragon quietly wakes up, which makes the nine stars, stars, purple bone and orifices in his body form an ancient river of stars. The contrast between the river of stars and the stars above the sky makes Xiang Shaoyun absorb faster and faster, the light of the nine stars is more and more abundant, and the purple bone lightning is more and more intensive One night later, Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the purple air of Chaoyang again, and the whole person became very relaxed and comfortable. All the fatigue on his body was swept away! "Strength has increased a lot, ha ha!" Xiang Shaoyun tightened his fists and said with a smile. He knew that he absorbed the power of the stars faster than ordinary people, but without yesterday''s fighting, he consumed the power, which made him enter the desired state, and he would not absorb it so fast. In this night, he had already stepped into the medium grade period from the early stage of the second grade Gang realm. This is the heavy result of his time! At this speed, it only takes three months at most to reach the level of Sanpin Huagang. If you add more fierce fighting, maybe the time will be greatly shortened! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave immediately to find the trouble of red wolf stronghold. He planned to cultivate a unique skill! This unique skill is not a combat skill, but a combat state of a martial arts practitioner. It is called the state of unity of men and soldiers! The unity of man and soldier means that man and his weapons can be integrated into one, which can play a more powerful combat effectiveness. Generally speaking, in order to achieve this state, a warrior must know his weapons like the palm of his hand, and make his weapons and his own reach a very high degree of fit, or his own life weapons, plus his familiarity with combat and combat skills. Only after all kinds of factors are combined and comprehended, can he have a chance to do this step! Xiang Shaoyun''s level can''t be upgraded so fast, so he can only seek a breakthrough in this aspect, strive for the unity of men and soldiers, and further enhance his combat effectiveness. The reason why he wanted to cultivate this state at this time was stimulated by Luo Yongcheng''s words. The leader of red wolf stronghold has a weapon that can hurt people''s soul. He has to defend it! That is to say, when he is fighting against the stronghold leader of red wolf stronghold, he must kill him with the quickest thunder. He can''t give other people the chance to use this weapon to reduce his damage! Overlord zhantian Dao was placed in Xinghai heaven and earth for such a long time. In addition to being baptized by Jinchen liquid, he also got the power of stars irrigated by Xinghai heaven and earth as well as his blood nourishment, and gradually had a feeling of blood connection with him. Although there is still something missing, Xiang Shaoyun knows that he can try to achieve the unity of human and military with it! Xiang Shaoyun wiped some blood essence and fell on the overlord''s sword. Then he chopped it at will, looking for an opportunity of unity! It''s a pity that this kind of combat realm is not achieved by understanding. Fortunately, there is a place in Qingzhu college that can help him do this! Chapter 156 The most important point of knife technique is to cut, cut, cut and pick! Xiang Shaoyun is slowly practicing these basic movements, not very deliberately pursuing any Dao skills. He kept waving, every movement is very casual and smooth, it looks natural! But the real experts can see that these movements are still some fatigue, not perfect! "The sword moves with you, the body moves with your will, the sword is like me, the body and mind are in one, and you can do whatever you want..." Xiang Shaoyun constantly comprehends the essence of wielding the sword in his mind, and tries his best to integrate the overlord and Tiandao into his body, become a part of his body, and reach the realm he wants. Unfortunately, even if he understood this point, he still couldn''t get into that feeling. It''s not that bawangzhantiandao doesn''t fit him very well, but there is always a layer of fog blocking his direction, so that he can''t really enter that state. Xiang Shaoyun has been practicing his Sabre technique for three consecutive days. Even if he has honed the most basic movements again, he still has not gained much. In the past three days, Luo Yong occasionally came to see Xiang Shaoyun in Chengdu. He found that Xiang Shaoyun was practicing Dao, so he didn''t say much. Anyway, the elimination of the red wolf stronghold can''t be done in a short time. There are still three months to spend slowly! On this day, Luo Yong married and brought some good wine and dishes. It seems that he is going to have a good drink with Xiang Shaoyun. "Brother Xiang, this is the green bamboo wine made by our green bamboo Institute. I''m sure you want to drink it after drinking it!" Luo Yong is more intimate with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, a young genius, as long as he is given the space to grow up, he may not be able to become a king in the future. For Luo Yongcheng, this must be something he thinks highly of. Xiang Shaoyun let go of his sword and drank Luo Yongcheng''s wine. He immediately felt that there was a clear spring flowing in his body, which made him praise "good wine!". This is indeed a rare wine. It''s made from the morning dew of green bamboo leaves and bamboo shoots. The strength may not be enough, but it''s more delicious and refreshing. It can remove all tiredness and dryness! Xiang Shaoyun realized the Dao for three days and got nothing. A kind of irritable mood was growing in his heart. The green bamboo wine just washed away this feeling for him and made him relaxed again. "If you like it, many people think it''s light, but who knows the beauty of it?" Luo Yongcheng said with a smile. "The most important thing about drinking is a state of mind. People who are tired and worried need to drink strong liquor. Just as the saying goes, how can we eliminate our worries by using alcohol instead of strong liquor; As for light wine, it can adjust the mood, ease the mind and relax the nerves; Compared with the two, light wine is more suitable for me now. Thank you, brother Luo Xiang Shaoyun tasted the wine and responded faintly. Now, he realized that the realization of Dao was not a matter of one day, but a matter of accumulating over time and constantly comprehending the Dao technique. It''s only about a year since his cultivation. The time of practicing Dao is even shorter. If he wants to rely on just a few days, he can understand the unity of man and Dao. He has some idea that heaven will open! "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that brother Xiang was still a wine connoisseur. I can''t see it!" Luo Yongcheng said with a smile. So they let go of eating and drinking. When the food and wine were about to reach the bottom, Luo Yongcheng cut to the point and asked, "brother Xiang, I''ve seen you honing your Sabre skills these days. I don''t know if you''ve gained anything?". Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "how can it be so easy! Originally, I wanted to make a great achievement in Dao technique, and then I went to find the trouble in the red wolf stronghold. Now it seems unrealistic. I''ll start tomorrow to kill the thief! ". "It''s not urgent. In fact, I''m here to give my brother a chance!" Luo Yongcheng said seriously. "Oh, and the benefits?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. Chance, that''s the benefit that any warrior is eager to get, but it can''t be met by chance! He had to wonder what the purpose of Luo Yongcheng was! "Brother Xiang''s removal of red wolf village for Qingzhu town is for the benefit of Qingzhu town. There''s nothing I can''t do to add to the cake for my brother, but whether this chance can be obtained depends on my understanding!" Luo Yong said after a pause, "there is a" Dao forest "in Qingzhu college. There once was a unique swordsman there. He left his understanding of Dao meaning there. I believe it''s the best place for my brother to understand Dao technique!". "There is such a good place!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his joy. Dao Yi is a more subtle realm, and the unity of man and Dao is the stage of Dao Yi; There is also a deeper stage of entry, that is, the realm of the imperial sword, which is a realm where the idea can be used to kill the enemy and fly; As for the last stage, it is the state of no sword. It is a state where every word and deed reaches the point where the sword is everywhere. That is to say, the body is the sword, and the sword is the state of the body! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what kind of realm the swordsman left behind, but it''s really the best place for him to understand the sword. "Yes, it''s a pity that although the sword forest is good, the disciples of my Qingzhu college have not been able to understand the meaning of the sword, and even now it''s just a deserted place!" Luo Yongcheng sighed. "Where is this Dao Lin? Please ask brother Luo to complete it!" Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait¡° Ha ha, if you tell me, I will take you there naturally. It''s just... "Luo Yongcheng said with a smile¡° Just what, you say Xiang Shaoyun asked after him, and he said in his heart, "there is no pie for nothing!"¡° If you can understand the meaning of the sword, I want you to teach me the essence of it to my disciples of Qingzhu college Luo Yongcheng offers conditions. Imparting essence doesn''t mean that Xiang Shaoyun should impart the feelings he understands? These requirements are very harsh. After all, no one wants to teach them what they have worked hard for, right? But Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it, so he nodded and said, "I promise you this!". As long as he can understand the meaning of Dao, why not teach it¡° Cheerfulness! Then you come with me Luo Yong said in praise. So Luo Yongcheng and Xiang Shaoyun went to the sword forest of Qingzhu college. This knife forest is in the back of Qingzhu college, where the bamboo forest is green and green. From time to time, there are students from Qingzhu college walking around here. They all like to come here to practice, and hope to understand the meaning of Dao one day! When these disciples saw Luo Yongcheng coming, they all saluted him one by one. At the same time, they were very curious about Xiang Shaoyun who followed him¡° There is Dao Lin! " After passing a small bamboo forest, Luo Yongcheng pointed to the front and said. Chapter 157 Daolin, in the bamboo forest, only there is no forest there, just a piece of broken bamboo root that has been cut off. What is a broken bamboo root? In fact, it means that all the bamboos are cut off, leaving behind a broken bamboo that can''t grow. Xiang Shaoyun looks at this Dao Lin, and his eyes are staring at him. Hundreds and thousands of bamboo seem to have been cut by the same knife, but the bamboo roots and incisions left behind are even, without any difference. It''s a miracle place! "Just a knife will cut off this bamboo forest, so it''s called Dao Lin!" Luo Yongcheng said on one side. At the beginning, when he saw this blade forest, he was also shocked. "Do you know who did this?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Luo Yongcheng and asks. Luo Yongcheng shook his head and said, "we don''t know!". "You don''t know?" Xiang Shaoyun said. Luo Yongcheng said, "well, at the beginning, an adult came to our college to ask for some bamboo wine. Later, he came to the bamboo forest to stay. Originally, we didn''t care much. We thought that the other party would leave if they liked the environment here for a while. Unexpectedly, one day, this adult suddenly cut the sword against the sky and shocked all the people in our college, When we come here, it''s like this! ", After a pause, he said, "later, the adult left directly from here, leaving here is a chance for our college!". "That''s it?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t believe it. "In this way, we only knew at that time that the other party was a hermit. We didn''t dare to ask for advice from yunya City, for fear that they would send someone to take it as our own or destroy it!" Luo Yongcheng responded positively, and then he added, "according to our college''s investigation, we finally guess that the expert may be the Dao emperor of the top ten emperors in yunya city!". "Dao Huang? Is it left by an emperor? " Xiang Shaoyun looks more excited. "Well, I''ll let the disciples leave here for a while and give my brother time for Qingxiu. When do you have the understanding?" After Luo Yong made a deal, he ordered others to leave from here. Xiang Shaoyun stayed alone and quietly watched everything here. Xiang Shaoyun walked into the forest of swords, stroked every cut of the broken bamboo root, and felt the crisp blade, which made him more and more frightened! If a knife can make dozens or even dozens of bamboos cut into the same notch, he can believe it. But the incisions of hundreds of bamboos here are exactly the same, without any difference, which is incredible! The most important thing is that after this knife passed, all the bamboo roots lost their vitality and died completely! You know, even if the general bamboo is cut off, as long as there are roots, it can grow back slowly. But at present, there is no such possibility for nearly a thousand bamboo roots. After walking around, Xiang Shaoyun sat down in the middle of the bamboo forest and began to calm down and feel the Qi of the four directions here! He grew up in a big power. He knows a lot about many things. If he wants to understand what his predecessors left behind, he must be able to feel the Qi of his predecessors and capture the opportunity at that moment to gain something. Xiang Shaoyun has been sitting here for seven days and nights. He doesn''t eat or drink, and he doesn''t care at all. He almost belongs to nature. Unfortunately, there was still no harvest in the past seven days and nights, and the Qi he was looking for did not appear as he had hoped. That night, he stood up and couldn''t calm down. "Dao Yi, Dao Yi, how can I catch you?" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself very depressed. At this time, as he walked, he came to the edge of the other growing bamboo forest. The bamboo of the old lady''s robe swayed and the leaves floated down. Whoo! All of a sudden, a gust of wind came, and a bamboo leaf suddenly crossed Xiang Shaoyun''s face. Hiss! Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his face was scratched. A pain made him take a breath. He touched his face and found that he was bleeding. "Can this bamboo leaf hurt me?" Xiang Shaoyun is really speechless. However, at this time, he looked at the flying bamboo leaves. Suddenly, there was a change in the soul space in his mind, and an amazing scene quietly emerged. I saw a confused figure, sitting in the bamboo forest, and he quietly moved the knife in his hand. The edge of the knife crossed like a line, just like a meteor. With a "Shua", a bamboo forest fell down like this. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked and stood motionless. This scene appeared repeatedly in his mind, which made him gradually fall into a state. That knife is so natural, so freehand, very casual one, but it contains extraordinary power, a knife under the bamboo to break! How on earth did he do it? Xiang Shaoyun is constantly observing the model in the ghost space. He always feels that he has to catch the key, but he always feels that there is still something to catch. At this time, he thought of the moment when he was scratched by bamboo leaves, which made him not care at all, but it happened that he was hurt again. Why? Xiang Shaoyun kept thinking and realizing. His body unconsciously sat down, and overlord zhantian Dao appeared on his knee. He once again entered the state of meditation, more thoroughly than the previous seven days. I saw the ant climb to his face, he was still indifferent, in addition, there are birds flying down on his head, he still did not feel... This is a completely quiet state! The best state of enlightenment! In the twinkling of an eye, half a month later, he had a lot of dead leaves and a lot of bird droppings on his body, and the whole person seemed to be sitting dead here. On this day, the tyrant''s sword under his knee suddenly trembled, and the wisps of purple and gold were floating. The dead leaves on his body were shaken off, and the sundries around him were windless. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun holds the overlord''s sword and waves it with his bare hand! Shua! The shadow of a knife flashed like a light beam. The knife returned to the knee, and the awn disappeared completely, as if it had never been cut out. Everything was still so calm! Hoo Hoo! The wind came quietly and made the bamboo shake gently. Pop! Suddenly, in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s body, the bamboo fell quietly, making a clear sound. At this time, Luo Yongcheng, who just came here, heard the sound, his heart could not help beating up. He exclaimed in his heart, "I don''t really understand it!". He didn''t even think about it. He rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction quickly. Chapter 158 Xiang Shaoyun opened that pair of tiger eyes like a sharp blade, and his face became very happy. It took him nearly a month to add up. Finally, he was new to the realm of Dao. He understood how it felt like the unity of man and Dao. In front of him, a hundred or so bamboo roots were cut neatly is the best proof! The unity of human and Dao not only needs to fit well with Dao itself, but also the most important thing is to understand how to use Dao. If you understand this, you can use DAO well. How to use a knife, is to cut, is to cut, is to pick are extremely particular about, hand action to achieve the perfect step, with the intention of hand, knife move, destroy everything! A knife is a part of the body. You can move freely and do what you want to do. Xiang Shaoyun was able to realize this feeling during this period of time, and the ghost space was great. If it hadn''t captured the swordsman''s hand and watched it again and again, it would be difficult for him to realize the key. Of course, that scratch his bamboo leaves is the key to wake him up. The bamboo leaves move with the wind. The wind is the leaf and the leaf is the wind. Only by combining the two can his face be hurt. This is just like the unity of man and sword that he has achieved now. Luo Yongcheng rushes to Xiang Shaoyun and looks down at the newly cut bamboo roots. He distinguishes their incisions one by one, and his eyes become shocked. "It''s really the same. Brother Xiang has understood the meaning of the sword!" Luo Yongcheng said softly like a dream. At the beginning, he asked Xiang Shaoyun to come here with only one percent hope. Ninety nine percent of them didn''t believe that Xiang Shaoyun could really understand the meaning of Dao. After all, there are so many people in Qingzhu college who can''t do it. It''s hard for him to believe that a foreign teenager can do it. But now, the miracle really happened, Xiang Shaoyun understood the meaning of the sword! "It''s just a fluke!" Xiang Shaoyun said modestly. "If it''s a fluke, we Qingzhu college will hit the wall!" Luo Yongcheng responded, pausing for a moment, and he danced and said, "ha ha, this is good. You can''t break your promise! I''m going to tell the Dean they''re going. "Well, I''ll never forget what I promised you. You give me three days, and I''ll consolidate this feeling. I''ll teach my experience in three days!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. "Well, then you have to consolidate well!" Luo Yongcheng answered, turned around and left the sword forest. When Luo Yongcheng left, Xiang Shaoyun stroked the blade lightly and cut it lightly. It''s also the most basic Dao move and the simplest action, but the posture of the Dao is so freehand and natural, giving people a feeling of free will. The most important thing is that the strength of these swords is much stronger than before. It''s a skill to kill! Xiang Shaoyun waved his sword faster and faster. At last, he directly practiced it as a thunderbolt chop. The power of each chop was increased at least two or three times, and the speed of his hand was faster. The small flaws were completely covered up. This is the advantage of realizing the meaning of the sword and making it more powerful! Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly impressed this feeling in his mind, and then he stopped with satisfaction. "Now I''m a real swordsman!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a satisfied smile. Next, he began to replenish a large amount of food, filling the lack of food during this period. In three days, he adjusted himself to the best state, waiting for Luo Yongcheng to bring people to teach him what he had learned. He stood here, looking at the forest of swords in front of him, and said in his heart, "the swordsman who used to be here didn''t cut this sword after he realized the meaning of the sword. He should have left it deliberately. He was afraid that the other side had already reached the realm of Imperial swords! What a swordsman. At this time, Luo Yongcheng came with a group of people. Some of them are old and some are young, but the number is not large. The total number is only dozens. This number is really not much for a college. Xiang Shaoyun thought at the beginning that Luo Yongcheng asked him to teach to everyone in Qingzhu college. Now it seems that this is not the case. "Brother Xiang, this is the dean of our Qingzhu college, and these two are the vice presidents..." Luo Yongcheng said enthusiastically. Xiang Shaoyun immediately came forward and saluted them. His posture was still quite low. In any case, he is just the existence of the second grade Gang state, and is not qualified to make any score. "Ha ha, what a hero! I didn''t expect that you, such a talented young man, were the one who revealed the list of red wolf stronghold. You also understood the meaning of Dao in my Qingzhu college. It seems that we can''t refuse to be old! " The dean of Qingzhu college said with a smile. He is a thin old man, and his strength has reached the level of eight grades. He is the strongest in Qingzhu college. "The president praised me falsely, thanks to the opportunity given by your hospital." Xiang Shaoyun answered and went straight to the main topic, saying, "why don''t we start now?". "OK, no problem!" The dean of Qingzhu college replied cheerfully, and then he turned to the present humanitarians and said, "you are all seated. This is the young genius who has understood the meaning of our Dao Lin Dao. He is going to teach us how to understand the meaning of Dao. You should listen carefully!". Everyone''s eyes become very complicated when they look at Xiang Shaoyun. This young man is not a disciple of Qingzhu college. It''s really their envy to get such a chance! At this time, a discordant voice rang out and said, "I don''t believe he understands the meaning of the sword. Unless he makes it out in front of us, how can we be convinced?". Speaking of a middle-aged man, he is of medium build, and his cultivation is not weak. He has reached the level of Huagang. He is an elder of Qingzhu college¡° Lao Ba, you have a look. These are the knife marks cut by brother Xiang. Why can''t you believe that? " Luo Yongcheng said to the man discontentedly¡° Hum, how can knife marks explain everything The eighth elder snorted coldly, and then he looked at other humanitarians and said, "let''s make a statement. Let him show it again. Otherwise, we will be fooled by a young man, and this old face will not be needed!". After being incited by the eighth elder, others agreed with him one after another. Xiang Shaoyun had to show his charm before he was willing to listen to him¡° Mr. President, this... "Luo Yong cast a look for help to the president. However, without waiting for the dean to reply, Xiang Shaoyun already laughed and said, "well, in this case, it''s better for this elder to have two moves with me. I''ll let you feel the existence of Dao Yi. Maybe you can better understand whether it exists!". Now that someone has sent him to practice, Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait. Chapter 159 "Well, I''ll feel the meaning of Dao for myself. Don''t let me down!" Eight elders of Qingzhu college came out and responded. He is a Huagang master who has reached the level of three grades. He won''t be afraid of Xiang Shaoyun. The most important thing is that he didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun had killed Li Hao and the other two Huagang masters in red wolf stronghold. If he had known, he would never have stood up to be such an outsider. "Don''t worry, you will feel it Xiang Shaoyun wiped a trace of sneer. Luo Yong has a preconceived idea that Xiang Shaoyun takes the initiative to fight, but it''s hard to say anything more. He casts a pitiful look at the eight elders and says in his heart, "Lao Ba, Lao Ba, you are usually arrogant. Today you''re afraid that you''re going to fall here!". The crowd vacated a place for them to watch the battle with expectation. They want to see what is outstanding about this young man. They can understand the meaning of the sword that they can''t understand. Xiang Shaoyun and eight elders stand opposite each other, neither of them takes the lead. Xiang Shaoyun first said, "you are the elder, you come first!". "Well, you are the younger generation, how can I take advantage of you! Come on Eight elder cold hum a way. From Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, he saw that he didn''t care at all, which made him angry. "I''m so proud at a young age. It seems that I have to teach him a good lesson!". "If I do it first, you won''t have a chance to do it!" Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. This is not arrogance, but a manifestation of absolute confidence! "It''s a big tone, so don''t blame me for deceiving the young with the old!" Eight elder temper is not good, see Xiang Shaoyun so arrogant, he can''t help it. See him body shape sprint but, carry with sword to pull out in an instant, to Xiang Shaoyun angrily chop past. Chasing the moon with one sword! This sword turns its awn into blue light. It''s as powerful as the nine night silver moon! Xiang Shaoyun''s face was still calm, and he didn''t mean to make a move. When the sword came, he drifted away and dodged the sword. Eight elder appear a little surprised, but more is a kind of exasperation, the other side unexpectedly don''t fight back! "I think you can hide a few times! Two swords chase the sun Eight elder sword into two swords, left and right to Xiang Shaoyun attack, and his attack speed is obviously faster. Xiang Shaoyun was able to see his sword moves clearly. He stepped wonderfully and once again avoided the attack of the eight elders. Three swords chasing star! Eight elders do not stop, ten levels of power completely burst out, sword will be completely shrouded in Xiang Shaoyun, must be in this move to solve Xiang Shaoyun. The crowd couldn''t help cheering. They thought that elder eight''s sword was amazing. They believed that Xiang Shaoyun would have nowhere to hide. This time, Xiang Shaoyun did not hide! I saw him facing this move, simply cut out a knife! It seems that the action of this knife is very slow. In fact, the awn of the knife is fast to the extreme. It makes people feel that the awn of the sword disappears completely as soon as it passes by. When this knife is cut out, the world seems to be in a standstill, and the eight elders'' attacks are completely stopped, and his body shape is fixed in the same place, like Xiang Shaoyun''s body fixing skill, which makes him at a loss. All of a sudden, the eight elder''s moves all collapsed, completely disappeared. Not only that, but also his clothes burst away, and his upper body immediately became bare, revealing his healthy figure. Everyone looked at the scene with wide eyes, and their faces were in a dull state. They only felt a flower in front of them, and felt Xiang Shaoyun cut a knife. But this knife not only broke the eight elders'' attack, but also cut off all his clothes, and it didn''t hurt the eight elders. What a knife! "Yes Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it again. Instead, he calmly watched the eight elders arch their hands. At first, he wanted to give elder eight a chance to get the whole result, but he didn''t do it completely. Be a good person and meet each other in the future! Eight elder return to God, only feel their hands and feet are cold to the extreme, like walking in front of the gate of hell, let him fear. He obviously felt that the knife was raging on him just now. If Xiang Shaoyun wanted to kill him, he would be dead now. "Thank you for your mercy!" Eight elder return to God, wiped a cold sweat to say. With that, he retreated to the crowd, and immediately someone offered him a cape to block his naked body, which made him not ashamed! "Good, good! Sure enough, it''s the meaning of Dao in legend. Brother Xiang''s Dao is really amazing! " Luo Yongcheng took the lead in praising. Xiang Shaoyun was brought here by him. He felt that his face was very glorious¡° It''s really incredible! " The dean of Qingzhu college gave a light praise, and then said, "everyone sit down and listen to this old brother Xiang!". The dean of Qingzhu college also became intimate with Xiang Shaoyun. With Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he can be on an equal footing with them. What''s more, even he, the president, is not sure that he can take over the sword. Such a young talent must make good friends! The people of Qingzhu college have restrained their contempt for Xiang Shaoyun, and there is a little awe in their eyes. They sit down one by one and wait for Xiang Shaoyun to pass on the Scriptures. Xiang Shaoyun has no affectation either. He said softly, "my intention of Dao comes from your Qingzhu college. Now I will give it back to you unreservedly, but it''s up to you to understand the key. No one can help me.". As a result, Xiang Shaoyun taught them what he had learned in the past half a month. All the young and old people were listening attentively. Unconsciously, they were all obsessed. Even after Xiang Shaoyun said what he should have said, they still didn''t come back. They are all pondering Xiang Shaoyun''s words, hoping to gain something. Unfortunately, a impatient voice broke the peace here. "No, no, red wolf stronghold has invaded our town on a large scale.". The sound instantly brought everyone back to reality¡° Just in time, I''ll take their head! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his excitement. Understanding the meaning of the sword, his self-confidence has doubled. Even in the later stage of Huagang, he can be completely fearless¡° Brother Xiang, we will fight with you The dean of Qingzhu college called¡° This is my task. Don''t argue with me! " Xiang Shaoyun answered and ran towards the red wolf. Then he rode on the red wolf and rushed out of Qingzhu college. Chapter 160 The red wolf stronghold is not the whole stronghold, but one third of the troops and nearly 200 troops. They rode on wolves, which were mighty and powerful, and the smoke of wolves was billowing. They had the appearance of coming to destroy the town. This time, a deputy stronghold leader of red wolf stronghold, Mo Lang, was riding on a big demon red wolf. His cold face showed an invisible murderous air, and his bare arms had a lot of scars. These are the "Medal of honor" left by him after years of fighting. He is an existence who has reached the top of seven grades! As soon as the silent wolf rode, he was carrying a black armour gun, which made people feel afraid to look directly at him. After seeing them, the people outside the town fled into the wilderness one by one. Some of those who could not escape were trampled into meat sauce by these wolves. The scene was really miserable! Soon they came to the entrance of the town and plundered the poor. The guards left behind in the town had been scared out of sight when they saw so many people on the other side. Qingzhu town is so weak that it is no wonder that it has no reputation among the 100 towns. "Take out the portraits of the people we''re looking for and ask if they''ve seen them before!" The silent wolf said coldly. After him, someone took out a picture, which was quite similar to Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun saw it, he was afraid that he would immediately scold him for "making Ben Shao so ugly. It''s a death wish!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has been driven out of Qingzhu college. He came very fast, because he was eager to fight! He uncovered the wanted list of the red wolf list. Now a month has passed, and he has only killed a few people. In the next two months, he must completely destroy the red wolf stronghold. Now it''s the best time for him to come to kill the enemy. Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the entrance of the town and found that the people in the red wolf village were burning, killing and robbing. Even the old, the weak, the women and the children didn''t let go. His eyes were immediately angry! "Damn you animals!" Xiang Shaoyun roared and rushed to the front two bandits. Without Xiang Shaoyun''s hand, red wolf pounced on them and tore them off. Ah, ah! The scream of these two people attracted the attention of the silent wolf and others. "The third leader, it seems that this guy came to challenge us a month ago. He is here as expected!" A man beside the silent wolf pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said. "Well, brothers, go ahead and chop him to death Silent wolf eyes dew cold light to shout a way. Under the order of silent wolf, more than ten people immediately killed Xiang Shaoyun. These are all desperators. They are all besieging Xiang Liyun. The light of sword, the awn of sword, the shadow of gun... Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun is covered. Xiang Shaoyun rode the red wolf to make a direct impact on the past, and the overlord''s Tiandao drew a knife straight ahead. The sharp edge of the sword flashed like lightning, directly broke many attack waves, and fell to the throat of these people. Poof, poof! These people do not know what happened, just feel a cold neck, then completely lost consciousness! A knife cut more than ten good people''s heads, which immediately made the people of red wolf village feel cold. "Asshole, give my brother back!" The Huagang realm master who was beside the silent wolf rushed out and cheered. It''s not just a Huagang master, but a total of three attack at the same time. They joined hands at the beginning and didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any chance. Silent wolf is riding wolf riding slowly forward, the hand is already holding the black armour gun, ready to give Xiang Shaoyun a fatal blow at any time! Xiang Shaoyun bounced up from the red wolf and said, "you inhuman things, stay here today!". Xiang Shaoyun is not a good man, but he has a real heart of martial arts. He won''t fight against those ordinary people who have no fighting power. However, these people don''t care at all. They kill everyone. That''s the bottom line of his life! Thunderbolt! When Xiang Shaoyun turned into a thunder god, his whole body was filled with purple Qi, and the blade was in the air and cut out angrily. One Sabre turns into three sabres, and the purple Qi is like a dragon or a tiger. The power is so terrible. Shengshengdi keeps the momentum of the three Huagang masters to the lowest level. However, the opponent''s attacks all show a sense of stagnation, which can''t cause damage to Xiang Shaoyun for the first time. In such a short period of time, Xiang Shaoyun''s sword has fallen on them. "Die for me!" The silent wolf felt the power of Wang Shi, and he couldn''t help it. If he doesn''t, his three men will be miserable! The silent wolf is worthy of the existence of the gang realm of the seven grade peak. The gang realm is surging all over the body. A majestic spear comes out from the black armour gun and stabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Silent wolf''s hand is super fast, but Xiang Shaoyun, who understands the meaning of the sword, moves faster, and the three knives have been completely cut off! Poof, poof! The three Huagang masters were cut to pieces by Xiang Shaoyun. The drenched blood was blown into blood fog on the spot. I felt disgusting and terrible! At this time, the black armour gun of the silent wolf has fallen in front of Xiang Shaoyun, making Xiang Shaoyun unavoidable. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun actually made a surprising action, he actually used his body to meet the gun. Even the silent wolf was surprised! The black armour spear pierced Xiang Shaoyun''s body, and did not directly pierce his body, but sent out a "jingle" sound. Xiang Shaoyun is wearing Wang Jia! The silent wolf knew that he had been cheated and quickly drew back. Xiang Shaoyun had seized the opportunity to catch his black armour gun, while overlord zhantian Dao chopped the silent wolf''s head. This knife is also very fast. It''s only possible to be decapitated in the ordinary Gang state. But the silent wolf is extremely good. He leans back and lies on the red wolf. He narrowly avoids Xiang Shaoyun''s chop. A few falling hairs made him sweat! Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to pursue, the red wolf riding by the silent wolf is already the first to attack. Roar! This red wolf is at least the existence of five grade big demon, it spits out a ray of light, directly attacks Xiang Shaoyun, forcing Xiang Shaoyun not to give up and dodge away. It can be said that the red wolf saved the life of the silent wolf! The silent wolf straightens up and stabs Xiang Shaoyun with a black armour gun. This is a round of gun shadow attack, which is fast enough to make people gasp. It''s a tight prison. It doesn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to breathe. Xiang Shaoyun''s overlord Tiandao keeps parrying, and his fighting power is also constantly increasing. The power of nine stars is completely activated by him¡° Hunyuan Wuji Silent wolf is going to win Xiang Shaoyun in one go, and even the strong move to kill is displayed. See his gun shadow condensed into a gun shadow full of chaos black gas, raging Xiang Shaoyun, that power has reached a peak, wolf shadow Chuo Chuo ferocious, want to swallow people eat meat! Chapter 161 Silent wolf''s combat power is absolutely the top ten in Qingzhu town. This ability is absolutely formidable. Xiang Shaoyun felt the pressure, but it made him more excited. Thunderbolt! This time, Xiang Shaoyun not only activated the power of the congenital purple thunder, but also broke out all the forces in an all-round way. The fighting power directly reached the level of silent wolf, and the sword intention was mixed in it, which made the power of the thunder cutting equally terrifying. I saw a knife cut, such as thunder and lightning, more purple dragon roar, extremely powerful. All of a sudden, two different forces of purple and black crisscross together, and the Dragon wolf bites directly on the spot. Boom boom! The two forces kept bombing, which made the neighborhood chaotic! All the people in the red wolf stronghold stopped the robbery and stepped back to watch the wonderful battle. By this time, the people of Qingzhu college had already arrived, including the Dean, Vice Dean and elder. Although Xiang Shaoyun has uncovered the list of killing red wolf village, it does not mean that Qingzhu college will allow red wolf village to burn, kill and plunder in the town! "The culprit is murang, the deputy leader of red wolf stronghold. Brother Xiang is able to compete with him!" Luo Yongcheng exclaimed. "It''s a formidable young man! Even if the president of our college is against this silent wolf, he may not be able to leave him behind. How old is Xiang? He can do this step. I really don''t know which talent can cultivate such talents! " Qingzhu college president sighed. "Dean, it''s time for us to do something!" Asked the elder. "Don''t worry, we''ll do it after the silent wolf gives the head!" The dean of Qingzhu college said. In the battlefield, Xiang Shaoyun and the silent wolf have already been competing. Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes are badly damaged, and there are gun holes on his shoulder. Blood flows down. He is injured! The silent wolf was more miserable than him. The black armor gun was cut off, and there was a ferocious scar on his chest. The blood was flowing wildly, and the internal organs were about to burst out. As for his mount, he was killed by thunder on the spot. The silent wolf covered the wound and kept retreating. His face was full of horror and exclaimed, "help me, help me!". Just now all-out fighting, is undoubtedly the silent wolf in the downwind! Under the help of the silent wolf, the people of the red wolf stronghold come back and start to fight Xiang Shaoyun. "Let''s kill all the people in the red wolf stronghold!" The dean of Qingzhu college yelled and led more than 100 people to the top. Because of Xiang Shaoyun''s preaching of scriptures before, the strong hands of Qingzhu college gathered together, which also made them arrive here in a short time. This is totally unexpected in red wolf village. You know, they all come and go like the wind when they come and go to Qingzhu town. Without giving Qingzhu college any chance to besiege them, they completely retreat. This time, Qingzhu college seems to be well prepared to stop them in a short time, which makes these bandits panic! The most important thing is that their leader, Mo Lang, was defeated and three other brigade leaders were killed. That''s why they lost their confidence. It''s time to kill here! The silent wolf knew that the general situation had gone and called the red wolf village to retreat. However, Xiang Shaoyun would not give them such an opportunity. Xiang Shaoyun is just like killing a God. He comes here with Zhan Tian Dao. Those bandits who came to stop him were all killed by a knife, just like a wolf into the sheep, irresistible! "Stop them! Stop them The silent wolf is scared to death. He grabs a companion''s mount and wants to retreat for the first time. Xiang Shaoyun keeps an eye on the silent wolf. He takes a ghostly step, avoids many obstacles, and catches up with the silent wolf. He utters a startling roar! "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice is like the roar of a tiger. It''s earth shaking and terrifying. Silent wolf heart timid in front, and then by the sound of the tiger roar concussion mind, a stagger, he fell from the wolf''s back. Xiang Shaoyun chases him from behind. He gets up with his knife, and the head of the wolf is killed! A deputy leader of red wolf village completely stayed in Qingzhu town and could not return to red wolf village any more! Xiang Shaoyun raised the head of the silent wolf and yelled, "your leader is dead. You don''t want to be killed yet. When will you wait?". After that, he shook the head of the silent wolf into blood, which made the bandits'' legs soften and even had no courage to escape. The people of Qingzhu college are very powerful. They all make efforts to kill all the bandits. For a moment, there was a situation of falling on one side here, and all the people in the red wolf village were killed! The people of Qingzhu college have won a hearty victory, and their faces are full of joy and excitement. Their Qingzhu college has been suppressed for a long time. Even the people in the town look down on the people in their college, which makes them unable to look up in the town. Now the killing of a large number of people in Honglang village naturally gives them great encouragement. I believe that after this day, Qingzhu town will give them enough respect and regain their confidence¡° Have a good time! Have a good time The elders of Qingzhu college couldn''t help cheering¡° It''s really thanks to brother Xiang Luo Yongcheng went to Xiang Shaoyun and said happily. Xiang Shaoyun said, "this is what I should do. I''m sorry to let you do it for me."¡° Ha ha, brother Xiang, don''t worry about it. When they invade our Qingzhu Town, our college should face the enemy. Moreover, you''ve killed their three masters. The credit is great! " The dean of Qingzhu college laughs and pauses. He says, "come on, let''s go back to the college and have a good drink. I believe red wolf village is not far from miezhai!"¡° Master, I think it''s better to go to the red wolf stronghold with all one''s strength now! " Xiang Shaoyun suggested. Xiang Shaoyun''s words immediately calmed down the excited scene. To kill the red wolf village is their wish for many years! However, they just dare to think and do it all the time. Should they go all out today? Just when the dean of Qingzhu college didn''t know how to reply, a disciple of Qingzhu college stood up and said, "Mr. Dean, I''d like to follow Mr. Xiang to kill the red wolf village. I''d rather die in the battlefield than stay here to be looked down upon!"¡° Yes, I''m willing to fight! The red wolf stronghold will not be destroyed. I swear not to return it Another disciple echoed. Then, one after another, someone came out to respond to Xiang Shaoyun''s words. Their blood was completely ignited¡° Well, you are all good. Today, our president will lead the whole hospital to fight against the red wolf stronghold. If we do not destroy the red wolf stronghold, we will not return it! " The dean of Qingzhu college showed a very happy color and responded loudly. Chapter 162 The elite of Qingzhu college went to the red wolf village together. Many people in the town knew about it, and many of them joined in. "The red wolf stronghold is full of evils. We''ll get rid of them, and I''ll join them.". "I''m just a rotten one. At the beginning, red wolf stronghold didn''t kill me. Today, I can kill one to make enough money and kill two to make money!". "My parents were hurt by the people of red wolf stronghold. It''s time to take revenge today!". "Kill! Together with the dean and elders of Qingzhu college, we killed all the scum of red wolf village! ". ¡­¡­ This is definitely a public indignation! The long-standing resentment in the town broke out at this moment. In a short time, hundreds of people gathered together to go to the red wolf village. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect the situation to come to this stage. Originally, he wanted to use the strength of Qingzhu college to help him contain some bandits of red wolf stronghold, so that he could challenge the master of red wolf stronghold. Now it seems that he doesn''t need to worry about the interference of other people in red wolf stronghold. When the people of Qingzhu town rush to the red wolf stronghold, the red wolf stronghold has received the news of the death of Mo Lang and others in advance. "What, it''s impossible for the silent wolf to die in battle!" Bai fan, the leader of red wolf stronghold, said angrily, and then he said, "who did it? Is it the old boy of Qingzhu college? I want to fuck his family!". The bandit knelt on the ground and said to Bai fan one by one what happened in Qingzhu town. "It''s the little bastard again. He''s really in Qingzhu town!" Bai fan clenched his teeth and cut his way. Then he ordered to shout, "call all brothers, please come to Qingzhu town to avenge the third leader of the family.". "Don''t be impulsive when you are in charge." Said the beautiful young woman beside Bai fan. Mo Mo, the second leader of the red wolf village, is known as the beautiful woman of the red scorpion. Although she does harm to people without animals, she is actually the kind of ruthless person! "The third is dead, how can I not be impulsive!" White sails respond. "If someone can kill Lao San, it proves that his strength is not under you and me. Moreover, when he comes to the territory of Qingzhu Town, the people of Qingzhu college will not stand idly by. We are afraid that it will not be easy for us to go there rashly, just because we want to retreat!" Mo Mo said clearly. Listen to Mo Mo say so, white sail calmed down a way "that how should do?"? Is that how the boy can live a free life. "Of course not. It''s a long-term plan." Mo Mo thought. However, before they thought of a solution, they heard that a large number of people and horses were killed in Qingzhu town. "It''s so brave. People in Qingzhu town really think that I''m a vegetarian in red wolf village!" Bai fan raised the broadsword, drank a, then rushed out to go out a way. Mo Mo from the heel on the road "big master, the other side well prepared, we come to a defensive attack! Let your men get ready for the catapults. Who dares to come and smash them into meat sauce! ". "The second sister is right. Let''s defend instead of attack!" Bai fan listens to Mo Mo''s words. So, the red wolf village sounded the horn, and all the people gathered to be on guard. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and the people of Qingzhu town have already arrived near the red wolf village. "Everyone stop!" The dean of Qingzhu college called. Everyone just stopped at his command. "Red wolf stronghold is a place that is easy to defend but hard to attack. We dare to kill it, for fear of heavy casualties. We must think of another countermeasure!" Said the dean of Qingzhu college. "Let''s call for a fight and let them fight to the death!" Someone responded. "It''s a good way. In short, we can''t attack now, or we will lose!" Director of Qingzhu college. Then, an elder of Qingzhu academy rode forward and said in a loud voice to the red wolf stronghold, "listen to the bandits of red wolf stronghold, you three leaders have already received the first place. Hurry down and arrest them, otherwise...". Before he finished his words, a rock flew over the sky and stormed at his position. The elder was startled and quickly went aside. If he was weak again, he was afraid that he would be smashed into meat sauce. However, this was just the beginning, and then a lot of rocks came down from the sky one by one and smashed them. "It''s a catapult. Everybody back up!" The dean of Qingzhu college exclaimed in surprise. He first blasted the two rocks to protect the people behind him. It''s just that the speed and power of these catapults are so fierce that it''s hard to resist if they don''t reach the realm of Huagang. Many people are hit by the attack immediately and are badly hit! Ah, ah! On the spot, several people were killed, more than ten were seriously injured, and others fled like sand. It has to be said that these people in Qingzhu town have really poor experience in facing the enemy. They can''t do it just when something happens. "You people are ignorant of good and evil and have the ability to attack, so that you will never come back!" White sail is condescending, air ground frightens roar a way. "Bai fan, come to fight with our president! I will behead you The dean of Qingzhu college responded forcefully¡° Old man, you can''t do it. Sooner or later, I will step down your Qingzhu college! " Bai fan replied with a sneer. Then he looked at the people in the battlefield quickly and wanted to find the person he was looking for¡° The big boss, if that boy really comes, he wants to take a detour from there to kill him! " Mo Mo pointed to a direction. Only in that direction, Xiang Shaoyun riding red wolf quickly ran, this is a dead corner, the catapult can not easily hit here. However, this direction is also the place leading to the red wolf stronghold. There are numerous traps. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s mind is empty and his eyes are like electricity. He can often avoid these traps and rush to the gate of red wolf village¡° How dare you shoot this boy Bai fan ordered. So, a group of archers shot at the same time, and dozens of arrow plumes shot in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. Xiang Shaoyun''s vigorous state was floating around him. If he let these arrows shoot, he could not break his defense completely. This is the advantage of gangjing, which can block general attacks¡° I have some abilities. No wonder I can kill the third man, but let me see if you can stop my attack! " White sails show the evil way. Then, he put out a spear in his hand and threw it in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction with all his strength. His position is at least hundreds of meters away from Xiang Shaoyun''s position. It''s an eye opener to throw such a distance! The spear is like a rainbow, full of strength. It comes at Xiang Shaoyun''s position! Chapter 163 Xiang Shaoyun felt the crisis and looked up at the spear. Instead of dodging, he chopped it with Zhan Tiandao. jingle! A burst of sparks stirred up, the spear was hit by Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun''s arm felt numb. "What a powerful force! At least the existence of bapinhua Gang state! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Bai fan saw Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge and split his spear. He was also frightened and said, "sure enough, there are some ways!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already rushed to the gate of red wolf village. A gang of bandits of red wolf village rushed out quickly. At least, there are dozens of these people, one by one carrying different weapons, both close attack and far attack, encircling and killing Xiang Shaoyun. If you are a general Huagang master, you have to deal with the confusion. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t panic at all. He kept chopping out the sword in his hand. Every knife was so random, but the power of chopping out was extremely terrible. A good head was cut off by him, it can not form any threat to him. No matter the people in red wolf village or Qingzhu college, they all see Xiang Shaoyun, who is extremely brave, rushing around there. The young man''s heroic appearance gives people a feeling that no one can regret. It''s impossible to make people admire him. "I can''t stand this boy!" Baifan is already on the verge of violence. He didn''t think about it. He rode on his seat and the red wolf rushed down. Other red wolf stronghold experts naturally followed. Have been killed by others to the front door, if there is no response, it is not a soft egg! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to fight with them here. After he quickly killed more than ten bandits, he blasted a startling sword and chopped at the gate of red wolf village. Xiang Shaoyun is going to tear down the gate of the red wolf stronghold! Boom! The purple thunder in Xiang Shaoyun''s body erupted, and the sword rose to the sky, and the broken awn of the sword rolled away. Where the mighty shadow of the sword passed, it was almost cut out of the vacuum. The bandits near here were directly affected and killed, and the gate of the red wolf village was cut to pieces by this knife, and the left and right wooden village pillars collapsed! "Good!" The people of Qingzhu college couldn''t help cheering when they saw this scene. The gate of the village is the face of the red wolf village. It was cut to pieces in public. It''s no different from beating them in the face. "Red wolf stronghold has the ability to fight to the death!" Xiang Shaoyun rode on the red wolf and roared with high morale. After that, he turned around and rushed down the red wolf stronghold. No one dared to stop those bandits. Xiang Shaoyun is so brave that he has no one to live in! "Don''t run away, little bastard. The main people in our village will tear you to pieces with their own hands!" White sail chases to come over and roars. Mo Mo yelled behind his back, "don''t be a big boss for a while!". Unfortunately, how can Bai fan listen to him? If he doesn''t kill Xiang Shaoyun, how can he swallow this breath. White fan with the red wolf village up and down full set out. A total of more than 400 people, like the flood surge out, in front of the boy riding the red wolf chase, the scene is how magnificent! "The people of red wolf stronghold come out. Let''s go up and fight them to the death!" The dean of Qingzhu college took the opportunity to exclaim. However, this time, only half of the people dare to go to the battlefield to kill, and half of them are completely stage fright. The stones just now have broken their courage. Nevertheless, this half of the people still give Xiang Shaoyun a very powerful help. When Xiang Shaoyun saw the people from Qingzhu town coming to help him, he immediately stopped. There was something inferior in his body. The spirit stone immediately melted away and improved his state to the best. He turned the wolf''s head, holding the war sword, staring at the hundreds of people coming, his face showed a very crazy color, and said, "today I want to have a good kill!". "Little bastard, die!" White sail a ride to rush to come over first, he is carrying a wolf shape war knife in the hand, to Xiang Shaoyun horizontal cut to come over. Bai fan is worthy of being an expert in the later stage of eight grades of Huagang. His sword has not yet arrived, but the awn of the sword has already split the air and hit Xiang Shaoyun. The sword''s power comes so fast that it can''t be resisted by ordinary Gang state. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight was amazing. He saw the path of the knife in his eyes, but he didn''t dodge. He also went back to chop it. Boom! Two knife awn hedge together, immediately issued a sound of explosion. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun takes the initiative to fight against the past. Congenitally, zilei force is attached to zhantian Dao unreservedly, and the thunder is cut out. Bai fan did not dare to underestimate Xiang Shaoyun, but also tried his best to fight with Xiang Shaoyun in the past. In the blink of an eye, they hit dozens of knives in succession, and the first one burst out with terrible power, splashing ashes everywhere! At this time, the people of Qingzhu town and the people of red wolf village also rushed together. The scene was extremely chaotic. There were lots of killing sounds, lots of blood and limb splashing, and the sound of wailing was heard all over the sky! Although the number of people in Qingzhu town is less, with Huagang experts from Qingzhu college, they are barely equal to the red wolf village. If it wasn''t for the traps around here, these Huagang masters would be able to attack red wolf stronghold in a short time! After all, more than half of the Huagang masters in red wolf stronghold died in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. Except for Bai fan, Mo Mo is the only one who deserves attention. Other people are not worried. Xiang Shaoyun and Bai fan had the most fierce fight. They kept colliding with each other with the most arrogant force. Each side had injuries, but no one could do anything for the time being. Bai fan didn''t expect that this boy, who seems to have only two grades of cultivation in gangjing, has such abnormal combat power. He can''t fight for a long time. Instead of using his secret weapon immediately, he killed other people in Qingzhu town. First, stabilize the situation. Xiang Shaoyun is also disturbed by other people in the red wolf stronghold. He can''t continue to fight with Bai fan, which makes him quite unhappy! Xiang Shaoyun cuts left and right, and Zijin''s sword strangles everywhere, making many bandits unable to get close to him. Bai fan is the elder of Huagang realm in Qingzhu town. If it wasn''t for Mo Mo, the dean of Qingzhu college, who came to stop him, he would have suffered even more¡° Today I want you all to die here! " Knowing that the situation was bad, Bai fan finally used his mace. I saw a simple sword appeared in his hand, and an evil breath floated out. If there were demons and ghosts, they would not only hiss, but also make people feel cold¡° Kill Bai fan''s eyes became red with anger, and the huge sword opened wildly. When the sword was swept out, some demons and ghosts rushed to the human spirit, which made the dean of Qingzhu college withdraw quickly. However, several warriors in Qingzhu town nearby were not able to escape. They were chased by the huge sword and were immediately killed on the spot! Chapter 164 This is the magic sword! The demonic situation emitted from the sword can frighten other people''s souls and hurt them, which makes people feel afraid before fighting. It is by this magic sword that Bai fan killed so much that Qingzhu college did not dare to attack easily! Now, the red wolf village crisis, he is naturally to be the bottom card to light out. The dean of Qingzhu college looked at the several people who were killed by explosion, that hate! "I''ll fight with you!" The dean of Qingzhu college had an extra Wang Bing in his hand, and he cut off Bai fan madly. The dean of Qingzhu college is a little deeper than Bai fan, but in terms of fighting power, they are just equal. "You don''t have a chance, old man!" White fan holding the magic sword has a sense of confidence explosion, he faced the dean of Qingzhu college chopped in the past. The sword moves are crisscrossing, and the forces are surging in all directions. In this case, it is difficult to decide the outcome at one time. However, the demons and ghosts from Baifan''s magic sword are attacking the dean of Qingzhu college, which makes him defenseless. The dean of Qingzhu college only felt that there was a chill in his mind, which made him feel extremely painful, and he couldn''t help crying. "Die, old man!" Bai fan seizes the opportunity and cuts the key to the dean of Qingzhu college. At this time, the dean of Qingzhu college had no defense at all. When he saw that he was about to be cut down by the sword, a purple thunder came rushing from one direction. Aware of the crisis, Bai fan had to wave his sword with his backhand and cut the sword to the attacking power. "It''s you again. I''ll kill you first this time!" Bai fan sees Xiang Shaoyun, who has already given up his mount to fight against him. Holding the magic sword, he chopped Xiang Shaoyun head on. All the power poured into it. The evil spirit of the demons surged out and wrapped Xiang Shaoyun in the past. "What evil things can do for me, get out of my way!" Xiang Shaoyun no longer hides any power. Purple bone is thoroughly stimulated. The thunder force in the first star is also in full swing. A purple dragon roars out, and the lightning force protects him, making him look so majestic! Zizi! Congenital purple thunder''s power is the most powerful and can prevent many evil things from attacking! Now is the best proof, only to see those who first hit the spirit of the demons, in contact with Xiang Shaoyun''s congenital purple thunder power, was immediately destroyed by the thunder. "What Bai fan was surprised. All the time, the spirit killing didn''t work! "Take my knife!" Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to fight back and quickly cut a knife. This Dao is in harmony with body and mind, as if it is a part of him. It can be cut out at will and bring ordinary Dao into full play. The blade is like a meteor falling down. It''s impossible to prevent it! This is the real intention of killing! Bai fan can detect the existence of this move, but he doesn''t know where to cut it. It seems that no matter how he retreats, he can''t avoid it. Fortunately, he put the magic sword upright in front of him, which made Xiang Shaoyun cut on the magic sword. He didn''t kill him at one stroke, but just beat him back. Just as Xiang Shaoyun wanted to continue to pursue and kill, people from red wolf stronghold besieged him and blocked his action. Xiang Shaoyun killed three people, walked through the crowd with nine quiet steps, and killed Bai fan again. White fan even top a few knives, the heart is more and more afraid, he feels Xiang Shaoyun is like the peak of the gang realm of the master, forcing him to have no power to fight back. "Is that his real strength? No way, I can''t lose here! " Bai fan is not willing to roar. Suddenly his eyes become red, and a mouthful of blood is sprayed on the magic sword. He murmurs, "magic spirit, magic spirit, I''d like to be the guardian of magic spirit. Please give me strength to kill this thief!". "Hey, hey, you should have done that long ago!" This demon spirit huge sword unexpectedly sends out the voice of the Yin deep matchless way. All of a sudden, the power of the magic sword was so powerful that the cold evil came out. Even Xiang Shaoyun felt that the cold was deep in his bones, forcing him to retreat. "Sword spirit?" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. He knows that some advanced weapons can produce spirit, and this spirit is often an alternative existence, with some incredible abilities. At this time, after Baifan was possessed by the Yin cold evil spirit, the whole person began to change. A more evil force constantly strengthened him, making his power soar to the peak of Huagang realm. If it wasn''t for Bai fan''s physical condition, I''m afraid that he would have arrived at the Kingdom directly. "You are all my food." White fan showed the ferocious color, drank a, several majestic sword gas toward the four directions cut away. Ah, ah! No matter the people in Qingzhu town or the people in Honglang village, they were killed directly by him, and more than ten people were killed directly. The souls of those who died were instantly sucked away by the magic sword. In this scene, Xiang Shaoyun is only aware of one or two things through the ghost space¡° If this man is possessed, he must be killed as soon as possible, or it will be a great disaster! " Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. So, he launched an attack against Baifan again, and the power of congenital purple thunder was constantly drawn out by him. Every knife cut out was like thunder and lightning. Be sure to take Baifan down. But at this time, Bai fan was too strong. He kept waving his sword to block Xiang Shaoyun''s sword. He cut off Xiang Shaoyun''s sword awn. He couldn''t bear his sword¡° Boy, I feel your soul is very strong. As long as you are willing to sacrifice to the devil, I guarantee you can have the ability to kill the king and the emperor! " Bai fan says to Xiang Shaoyun. Sure enough, the white sail was controlled by the devil¡° Bullshit, you evil spirit only have the desire and hope to kill and devour the soul. If I offer sacrifice to you, I''m just the executioner. What''s the use? Why don''t you submit to me and become my guardian evil spirit? " Xiang Shaoyun said rudely¡° I don''t know what to do After Bai fan snorted coldly, the evil spirit giant sword cut out an extremely amazing attack, and directly cut Xiang Shaoyun to spit blood and fly away, even the king''s armor on his body was chopped. From this, we can see that the level of this magic sword is higher than that of Wang Bing¡° When I eat your soul, I can''t help your disobedience! " Bai fan pursues the past and wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun again¡° Die for me The dean of Qingzhu college recovered some state. He saw the right time and launched a fatal sneak attack on Baifan. All his strength broke out, and he must kill Baifan completely. It''s a pity that the present white sail is not the original white sail. The dean is doomed to a tragedy! Chapter 165 Bai fan is very random turn back to take the attack of the dean of Qingzhu college, so that it is no success! The dean of Qingzhu college was shocked. He realized that Baifan had become different. He quickly wanted to withdraw and escape, but it was too late. "Don''t try to leave when you come!" Bai fan''s body was like a ghost, and the evil spirit sword was like a devil. He drew a very beautiful sword and directly cut off the head of the dean. The people of Qingzhu college were scared out of their wits when they saw this scene. "Courtyard, the president has been killed! This, this is a devil. "How can he become so powerful? This time, we''d better run away, or we''ll be killed by him.". "Asshole, escape what escape, fight with him, avenge for the president!". "Yes, he has been possessed, even his own people have been killed. Let''s kill him together!". ¡­¡­ People in Qingzhu town are no longer United. Some people are afraid, while others are desperate. They have become a mess of sand. As for the people in red wolf village, they are also stupid! Because Bai fan even killed his own people, many brothers have fallen into his hands. "Brothers and sisters in the village, get back to me!" Mo Mo, the second leader, ordered to shout. The people of the red wolf village have been waiting for this for a long time, and they all retreat back to the red wolf village. The people in Qingzhu town are not in the mood to pursue them. Some of them retreat and some of them kill Baifan. "You all retreat, you come here just to die, and become his strength nourishment in vain!" Xiang Shaoyun got up after being injured and exclaimed. Unfortunately, those people didn''t listen to him and rushed over. Poof, poof! Bai fan''s strength is not only rising, but also the attack ability has become extremely terrible. When the hand rises and the sword falls, there will be a head flying. No one can dare to fight against it! The power of the demon spirit sword absorbs all the invisible soul, and the evil spirit of the sword is more serious. This time, people in Qingzhu town woke up and retreated desperately. Unfortunately, Bai fan is determined to leave them, continue to pursue the past, even cut several people. Seeing that Luo Yongcheng was about to become the ghost of his sword, a finger suddenly shot through the open space. The target of this shooting is white sail. Broken Gang finger! This is a third class combat skill possessed by Shaoyun. One finger can break through the defense of the vigorous state and directly damage its viscera. But this powerful finger was easily clapped by Bai fan, and it was directly pressed out. It is this obstruction that gives Luo Yongcheng a chance to escape. "Magic sword spirit, your opponent is me!" Xiang Shaoyun, carrying Zhan Tiandao, comes to Bai fan step by step and cheers. At this moment, the power of dragon and tiger on him has been released completely. The power of the first and second stars has burst out, and the power of purple and gold is around him, making him as noble as a prince. "Just two grades of gang, unexpectedly produced the king''s invincible potential, relative to those ancient demons you are also good!" Bai fan cast an appreciative look at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "it''s a pity that my strength is still too weak. I''m destined to be my swordsman!". The so-called sword servant is to take the sword as the main body, take people as slaves, control people''s heart with the sword, and fall into the evil way! This is exactly the state of Bai fan now. He has become the swordsman of the magic giant sword! "Yes? Then you can have a taste of me! " After Xiang Shaoyun said it in a quiet voice, Zhan Tiandao raised it to meet the sky, and the power of congenital purple thunder surged out, and the purple dragon rose in vain. Overlord''s battle, the first of Tianjiu Dao... A bolt from the blue! Boom! A knife cut out, an inexplicable sound of thunder, a sky thunder attack as the essence of the white sail straight split in the past. This is absolutely the power of thunder, rather than the ordinary thunder chop. It is the complete integration of the sword and the mind, the unity of man and sword, the power of the sword into the thunder, and the thunderbolt in the air! As soon as Bai Fanmu shrinks, he wants to capture the thunder knife. However, how fast is the lightning strike? Can the naked eye catch it? What''s more, he is not the top demon, so he can''t avoid it. He has to block it hard. The magic Sabre and the sword also cut out angrily. The evil spirit just came into contact with the power of the thunder, and was immediately destroyed. The thunder and lightning continued to rage away. Ah! Bai fan''s body was attacked by thunder, and his abdomen was opened, which made him scream. Demons don''t hurt. Demons only have white sails of consciousness. "Die for me!" Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum reached its peak and continued to chop. White fan wants to resist again, but the white fan in his mind began to resist "evil spirit, I don''t want this power, you give me freedom, I don''t want to assimilate with you!". It is because of the struggle of Bai fan''s soul that the magic sword can no longer gather strength, and Xiang Shaoyun cuts it again. This knife almost cut Bai fan''s body in two, but it''s a pity¡° Asshole, I wanted to give you a chance to live. Now I''ll deal with you first, and then I''ll come back to deal with this boy! " Demon spirit angrily scolded a, unexpectedly control white sail seriously injured body to escape¡° Don''t run away Xiang Shaoyun wanted to chase him, but he didn''t take a few steps, so he almost fell to the ground. He stopped his body, his arm was pumping, and the purple force was flowing on it, which seemed to burst out. The pain made him sweat. This is the end of Shaoyun''s sword skill! With his strength, he can''t give full play to the power of Tian Jiu Dao, but it''s strange that he still has to use it by force. At this time, his strength has been evacuated, and his body is extremely weak. If Bai fan still has the ability to come back, he will not be able to fight. Xiang Shaoyun stabbed the ground with a knife and quickly petrified the spirit in the sea of stars, quickly replenished his strength, and the healing pill was also devoured to recover his injury. He was very afraid that there would be bandits in the red wolf stronghold. Then he died in vain. Therefore, strength must be restored to a certain state in the first time, at least enough to protect itself¡° It seems that we have to retreat first! " Xiang Shaoyun takes a breath and wants to retreat, but he feels shivering when he walks. This is the sequel of using too advanced tactics. If he didn''t have ten days and a half months'' rest, he would not be able to recover. This is also for his strong body to recover so quickly, no one else can think of more than a month. Fortunately, at this time, Luo Yongcheng rushed back to "brother Xiang, are you ok?"¡° I can''t die yet, but I may not be able to walk for a while! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile¡° Come on, I''ll help you back! " Luo Yongcheng said. Xiang Shaoyun did not show any affectation, and he went back step by step with the help of Luo Yongcheng. The people of red wolf stronghold did not chase out again. As for the white sail, it''s up to him. Chapter 166 The result of the battle between Qingzhu town and red wolf village is totally unexpected. The dean of Qingzhu college died in battle, the leader of red wolf stronghold was possessed, and two groups of people were killed and wounded. It was considered that the final victory was not decided. The only surprise is the mysterious boy who beat back Bai fan. This young man is extremely brave. He not only slaughtered many Huagang masters in red wolf stronghold, but also killed his third leader, the silent wolf. In addition, some people saw him kill him in front of red wolf stronghold, directly destroying the gate of red wolf stronghold, fighting against Baifan alone, and finally fighting back the enchanted Baifan! These deeds make people wonder whether the boy is a disciple sent by yunya pavilion to help them in Qingzhu town. However, no matter how they guess, they will not think of the identity of this mysterious boy. At this time, the mysterious boy is staying in Qingzhu college to recover. He forcibly used the strong move that he had not been able to use, and the power of the backfire made him unbearable. In the battle of overlord, Tianjiu Dao can only be used reluctantly when it reaches the king''s realm at least. Xiang Shaoyun is the second level of Huagang realm. It''s really reluctantly to force it out. If his body had not been baptized by Tianlei, the power of backfire would have been more severe. Xiang Shaoyun sits in a courtyard of Qingzhu college, which is quiet and undisturbed, so as to let him recover. As for Qingzhu college, they are in a state of sadness. The death of its president has dealt them a great blow. Most importantly, some people in Qingzhu college blame Xiang Shaoyun for his death. They think that if Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t counselled them to kill the people in red wolf stronghold, their Dean would not have died. Luo Yongcheng was furious on the spot! "When the Dean died, we were more heartbroken than anyone else. But although he died, he killed the blood of our Qingzhu college, proving for our Qingzhu college that we are not cowards and dare to fight to the death with the bandits of red wolf stronghold! You people are so greedy for life and afraid of death that you have run away long ago. Now that the Dean has an accident, you are relying on others. Do you feel guilty and blush Luo Yongcheng is a veteran in the college. His anger immediately made these people dare not speak. At the same time, several people who came back alive from the battlefield also supported Luo Yongcheng and scolded those who fled early. At the same time, they also explained Xiang Shaoyun''s heroic performance in the war, and the death of the president was just an accident. However, some people are still not reconciled. Before the death of the president, they took the position of president. In any case, Qingzhu college began to fall into civil strife. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know about these things. He mixed the elixir and some old medicines together to make a mixed medicine. After adding the medicine, he drank it. This kind of medicine has a great help to recover his injury, which is much better than the ordinary healing pills. Two days later, he felt much better. At least he recovered 30% or 40% of his fighting power and could barely walk. "I didn''t expect that there would be a magic sword. I''m afraid it will bring about a bloodbath!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. The evil spirit in the magic spirit sword is extremely evil. It needs to absorb all kinds of souls to strengthen itself, so as to control the swordsman and satisfy its infinite killing. Baifan is just a demon''s sword servant. When the demon is stronger in the future, I''m afraid that Baifan will be abandoned and choose a more powerful sword servant. Although Xiang Shaoyun wants to get rid of demons, he is powerless at the moment. First, he is not allowed in his current state. Second, he knows that Bai fan will be completely controlled by the magic sword this time. Next time he appears, he is afraid that he will be the real king. He has no enough strength to deal with it. "Evil spirit is very vengeful. I hurt it. It is estimated that it will come to me sooner or later. I have no choice but to continue to improve my strength!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. At this time, Luo Yongcheng came to his yard with a sad face. "Brother Luo, it''s a big death. Take a look at it!" Xiang Shaoyun thinks that Luo Yongcheng is still sad about the death of the dean of Qingzhu college, and can''t help persuading him. Luo Yongcheng shook his head and didn''t answer. Instead, he threw down several jars of wine and said, "come on, have a good drink with me!". Xiang Shaoyun was not polite to Luo Yongcheng either. He opened a jar and drank it. Luo Yongcheng also drank a mouthful of the newspaper, then sighed heavily, "brother, today you leave here!". "Oh, is the red wolf stronghold going to attack on a large scale? It shouldn''t be Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. The loss of red wolf stronghold is heavier than that of Qingzhu college. There should be few Huagang masters. He thinks that the other party should not have the ability to attack. "It''s not about the red wolf village. It''s about our college. You''re not afraid to laugh when you say it. Our college is not peaceful recently!" Luo Yongcheng laughed at himself. Xiang Shaoyun is not a fool. From Luo Yongcheng''s tone, he understood that the internal strife of Qingzhu college began. Xiang Shaoyun took a sip of wine and said to Luo Yongcheng, "brother, don''t be embarrassed. I''ll leave after I drink your wine. We''ll still be friends in the future."¡° I''m sorry, brother! You killed the bandits of red wolf village for us in Qingzhu town and taught us the meaning of Dao. Now, those bastards want to drive you out of Qingzhu town and blame you for the death of the dean. These people are really not things! " Luo Yongcheng showed his disgust¡° Do they really think so? " Xiang Shaoyun frowned lightly¡° Hehe, isn''t it? " Luo Yongcheng made a mockery of himself. Then he raised his wine and said, "come on, don''t think about these things. Have a good drink. It''s a blessing for me to know such a young hero as Xiang in my life!". After drinking with Luo Yongcheng for a while, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed across a trace of Jing Mang and said, "has brother Luo ever thought about revitalizing Qingzhu college?"¡° I don''t think about it, but what''s the use of thinking about it! " Luo Yongcheng responded¡° As long as you want! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped the Li mang road¡° What do you want to do, brother? " Luo Yongcheng shivered and said¡° I think it''s more appropriate for you to be the Dean! " Xiang Shaoyun said directly. At this moment, the wine in Luo Yongcheng''s hand immediately fell down, the broken wine jar sounded a startled sound, and the wine dampened his trouser legs¡° Well, I can''t say that Luo Yong''s voice was lowered when he was founded¡° Brother Luo, you don''t have to be so upset. If you really want to be good for Qingzhu college, I think you''d better be firm. I can help you! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile. Now, he can guess why Luo Yongcheng came to drink with him. What the other party is waiting for is his words, and he is just following the trend. Chapter 167 On the same day, Xiang Shaoyun left Qingzhu college. When he left, he didn''t even come out to see him off. Even Luo Yongcheng was very evasive! Xiang Shaoyun left Qingzhu town smartly. Some people who secretly follow Xiang Shaoyun confirm the news. In Qingzhu college, someone in a courtyard reported the news to the owner. "Have you left at last? Now there won''t be any worries! " The host sneers. The host here is none other than Luo Hua, the surviving vice president of Qingzhu college. According to the truth, it is perfectly normal for the dean and another Vice Dean of Qingzhu college to take over the post of Dean before they died in red wolf village. Unfortunately, in the battle with red wolf village, he became a deserter, which is also the reason why he survived. This guy has great strength, but he is afraid of death. Many of the reasons why Qingzhu college has been in a conservative situation are his reasons. Now he wants to succeed as president, but he is opposed by Luo Yong who is the first group. Not only that, but also some people want to support Luo Yongcheng, which makes him dissatisfied! He has been waiting for the position of president for a long time. He is looking forward to the death of the president day and night. Now that his wish is fulfilled, he can not give up the position of president. Now, he didn''t take the position of president strongly, not because he was afraid of Luo Yongcheng, but because he was afraid of the young man who stayed. Now that the boy is gone, he can be at ease at last. After all, he is a gifted young man who even the leader of red wolf stronghold can kill and run. He is not an opponent at all. At the same time, he is afraid that the other party will become Luo Yongcheng''s helper, so his wish will be defeated. "Come on, summon to prepare for the first seven matters of the president!" Luo Hua''s words became heroic. After the first seven years, he will be the president! In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, when the first seven days of the dean of Qingzhu college arrived, the whole college sent the ashes of the college to the college''s tomb for burial. A lot of people have come these days. Many people in the town who have received the favor of the Dean have come; Those who had been disciples here came; Many more civilians came to the funeral together! This makes Qingzhu college more lively than before. Everything is going on in an orderly way, no one is making trouble, and there is nothing wrong with life. Everyone went forward to send incense to the Dean, and formally let him live in peace! When all the rituals were finished and everyone was about to retreat, an elder said, "don''t worry about it. The Dean has just left. His old people don''t want our college to be ownerless for a day, so the college becomes a mess. So I think it''s necessary to appoint a new dean now to comfort the spirit of the dean, Do you think so? ". "The three elders are right. I agree with them. I think this position must be taken over by vice president Luo Hua. He has made countless contributions to the college over the years. He is the most suitable one to take over the position of president!" There is also a way of echoing in the crowd. Then, one after another, someone came out to speak for Luo Hua. Needless to say, these people are all those who support Luo Hua''s leadership. "Hum, vice president Luo, you''d better continue to be vice president. He doesn''t deserve the post of chief president!" Eight elder cold humed to say. "Lao Ba, what do you mean? Now that the president has just passed away, vice president Luo is the only one who is qualified to be president. Do you want to rebel? " The Third Elder shouts at the eighth elder. "Ha ha, I have 100 objections to the election of a deserter as the president, but we all think it''s not!" Eight elder shout a way. "Presumptuous!" Three elder Yin cold face to eight elder scold to shout a way. At this time, Luo Hua opened his mouth and said, "am I a deserter? I do not want to say that you has the final say. I just want to say who will be the dean of the meeting who is more suitable for you to speak out. If he really has the ability, I will quit!" Luo Hua had expected that there would be opposition, but now he''s taking a step back. "I think it''s most appropriate for elder martial brother Luo to be the dean of the hospital!" Eight elder points to Luo Yongcheng to say. Sure enough, after his voice fell, many people immediately supported Luo Yongcheng. In this way, they divided into two groups to fight for the position of the president, making the people who came to the funeral become spectators. "I don''t think it''s useful for us to fight for a pledge like this. I think it''s better for the mayor and the old representatives of the town to support someone." Luo Hua said with a smile of winning again. After his voice fell, several respected old people were invited out. These people are really old qualifications in the town. One of them is the mayor of the town. They can represent the wishes of some people in Qingzhu town. Luo Yongcheng and others didn''t expect Luo Hua to have such a backhand. They were all surprised. "We are willing to choose vice president Luo as principal president." these old people all cast suggestive eyes at Luo Hua and chose Luo Hua at the same time. "Old mayor, how can you make such a choice?" Luo Yongcheng asked¡° Let me say a word! " The mayor of Qingzhu town stood up and said. He is a bad old man. He has always been the mayor of the town. He is the same kind of people who are greedy for life and afraid of death as Luo Hua¡° How much contribution Luo Hua has made to Qingzhu town over the years, the mayor of this town is very clear... "The mayor began to sing praises for Luo Hua. Everyone knows that this is a non-existent thing, but they are the head of a town. What can they oppose¡° Fart, these are the contributions of our Qingzhu college to the outside world. How can they be his credit alone? " Luo Yongcheng finally scolded angrily. He just thinks that the other party''s gang is too shameless¡° It''s the credit of Qingzhu college, but it''s not the credit of president Luo Hua. I think so. I support Luo Yongcheng as the vice president, and Luo Hua will be the president. "The mayor of the town is a veteran. After the town elder made a decision, several old guys behind him also expressed their support for the decision. Luo Hua''s group naturally agreed, and many visitors also agreed. In their eyes, this is the best solution. After all, Luo Yongcheng is the second elder, but his status is not as good as that of Luo Hua. It''s good to be able to become the vice president in one step. This makes Luo Yongcheng''s people don''t know how to oppose¡° Well, I think it''s settled. Luo Hua will be the dean of Qingzhu college, and Luo Yongcheng will be the vice dean. I''d like to be a vice dean myself! " The Third Elder announced with certainty. At this time, a quiet voice rang up and said, "the president''s position is decided for you by Ben Shao.". Chapter 168 At this time, a young man came slowly towards the mausoleum. This young man is handsome and dignified. At first glance, he feels that he belongs to the son of dragon and tiger. No one can compare his temperament. "You, you, didn''t you leave?" Luo Hua sees the person clearly and shows a worried color. "I left, but I came back, because I''m going to toast the dean and give him a ride!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "You are not a member of our Qingzhu college, and you are not qualified to propose a toast to our dean. Besides, you are here to make trouble. We do not welcome you!" Three elder openings say. "Elder three, brother Xiang fought side by side with the dean and killed many bandits of red wolf stronghold. Why is he not qualified to propose a toast to the dean?" Luo Yongcheng said from the side. "It is because of him that the president is harmed. He is the murderer who killed the president!" The three elders pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and yelled. At this time, people belonging to Luo Hua''s team began to blame Xiang Shaoyun. "Enough?" Xiang Shaoyun took out his ears and said with disdain. "What''s your attitude, boy? Get out of here!" The mayor of Qingzhu town couldn''t get used to Xiang Shaoyun''s style and cheered. "Just now you were going to choose the dean for Qingzhu college?" Xiang Shaoyun came to the mayor and asked. Xiang Shaoyun''s forced eyes made the mayor dare not look at each other. His old face was a little hot and he said, "I''m the head of a town. Why not make a witness for them? Hurry up...". However, before his words were finished, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly pulled the knife! Poof! The mayor didn''t respond, and his head was immediately spilled here. All of a sudden, everyone became dumbfounded. "Elder brother Dean, you died in order to kill bandits, but these cowardly people disturb you in front of you. It''s really time to kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a bloodthirsty appearance and said to the tombstone of the dean of Qingzhu college. All of a sudden, everyone is fried! "You, you killed the mayor, how can you do that!". "It''s disrespectful of him to kill in front of the dean. We''ll kill him together.". "That''s right, he just wants to be the enemy of our whole Qingzhu town! He can''t get out of here alive. ". "I''m too bold to pay attention to our Qingzhu college!". ¡­¡­ Many people were angry and exclaimed. Even the people around Luo Yongcheng don''t know how to help Xiang Shaoyun talk. It''s nonsense! "Come on, kill the thief quickly. It''s against the sky!" Just now, an old man standing beside the mayor pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and cheered. Up to now, he still doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun''s strength! At the time of his voice falling, Xiang Shaoyun has already made another move. The old man was shocked. He wanted to run away immediately, but Xiang Shaoyun''s sword was everywhere. He caught up with him and cut him in half! It''s just the strength of Huagang realm in the medium term. How can it be the general of Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun killed another man, and he completely fried the place. All of a sudden, all the people around Xiang Shaoyun retreated away, and no one dared to get close to the murderer. "Elder brother Dean, before your bones are cold, someone wants to get rid of dissidents and seize your position as Dean. Do you think they are too unkind?" Xiang Shaoyun said to the tombstone again. He felt like he was coming to fight for the old Dean. "Big, let''s go together. He''s here to make trouble. We''ll kill him to comfort the mayor and their spirit!" Luo Hua said shivering. People around are ready to move, but Luo Hua, the leader, doesn''t move. They don''t want to die. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes looked at Luo Hua, and the sharp look forced Luo Hua to retreat. Whoosh! Xiang Shaoyun instantly disappeared in front of him, and the next moment was before Luo Hua. At that moment, Luo Hua felt that the overwhelming power of the king was pushing the pressure on him, which made his body begin to shake. "You want to be Dean?" Xiang Shaoyun just stares at him and asks. "I, I..." Luo Hua felt that the whole person was frozen, and his mouth kept shaking. He didn''t know how to answer. "Do you want to die?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. Por Tong! Luo Hua is out of control and falls on the ground. No one else knows his answer. "You''re just a trash!" Xiang Shaoyun scolded scornfully, and Zhan Tiandao waved at him slowly. "No, don''t kill me. I''m not the president. I''m not the president!" Luo Hua is scared to piss off and asks Xiang Shaoyun for mercy. All of a sudden, everyone cast extremely disappointed eyes on Luo Hua, even the people who originally stood beside him. They all said in their hearts, "bah, vice president, how can we be the president without the courage to resist!"¡° What about you? Do you want to be the vice president? " Xiang Shaoyun asked the retreating three elders¡° I, I don''t... "The three elders replied with fear. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give him the time to finish the answer. The sword flickered in an instant and chopped the three elders into two on the spot. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun is just a murderer, which makes people feel scared¡° Elder brother Dean, I''m sorry to disturb your peace. I respect you for this pot of wine. You are a famous man who dares to kill bandits. These deserters are not worthy to take over your duty! " Xiang Shaoyun fell to the mausoleum and said quietly. With that, he ignored the people present and turned around and walked away step by step. No one dared to stop him. They all made way for him, and their eyes were full of awe. When Xiang Shaoyun walked for a long time, all the people came back to their senses and were relieved. Xiang Shaoyun put too much pressure on them to breathe¡° I believe everyone has a final conclusion about who will be the president now? " Elder eight took the opportunity to ask. Those old people who were not killed quickly declared their position and said, "we suggest that Luo Yongcheng be the president, eight elder you be the vice president, and that Luo Hua be removed from the post of vice president!". As soon as they spoke, most of the people present responded immediately. After all, Luo Hua is so disappointing! The most important thing is that the young devil should come to help Luo Yongcheng. If they don''t choose him again, it''s hard to guarantee that they won''t follow the fate of those people just now. As for Luo Hua, it''s over. Although Xiang Shaoyun didn''t kill him, they won''t let him go. As for why Xiang Shaoyun left Luo Hua alive, in fact, he is leaving some trouble for Luo Yongcheng to take advantage of him. It can be regarded as a lesson for Luo Yongcheng''s cleverness! Chapter 169 Red wolf village, now here is no longer the glory of the past. The great leader has disappeared. The third leader and many captains have been killed, and many people have been killed. Today, only one third of the people in red wolf village are covered by a cloud of sadness. If it wasn''t for the second leader, Mo Mo had some means, I''m afraid the red wolf village would be completely scattered. At present, Mo Mo is worrying in the room, she also began to feel confused about the next step. If she continued to defend, she was afraid that the young leader would be killed again. She could not resist. If we disband the red wolf stronghold, all these years of hard work will be wasted. She is very unwilling. Under the balance, she decided to keep on. Because she was born as a bandit, she disbanded the red wolf village. She didn''t know where to go. At this time, outside the house came a cry of surprise, saying, "no, the second in charge, the boy has killed again.". Mo Mo''s eyes jumped and immediately stood up, with a touch of worry on his eyebrows. After a while, she looked in the mirror, stroked her sexy part, licked her lips and said to herself, "I don''t believe it. I can''t deal with you thief with my charm!". Then Mo Mo came out of the room and quickly rushed to the gate of the village. At this time, the remnant army of red wolf village gathered together, but no one dared to rush out of the village. They just looked at the boy who was getting closer and closer from afar, and they felt hairy in their hearts. Who else is the boy running to the red wolf stronghold besides Xiang Shaoyun. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun wants to visit the red wolf stronghold again is to complete the task he unveiled. Of course, this is not the most important. Before Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the gate of the village, Mo Mo was already pretty, and now he was in front of the gate. Mo Mo''s appearance is not particularly beautiful, even if it''s going to hurt her hand. Mo Mo didn''t wait for Xiang Shaoyun to get close, so he drove his mount to meet him. "Young hero, Mo Mo, the second leader of red wolf stronghold, is polite!" Mo Mo bows to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was biting a weed with a lazy look. He looked at Mo Mo and said, "I''ve come to take your head. How dare you come out to see me like this?". Mo Mo got off his mount and gave Xiang Shaoyun a flattering look. He said, "people are willing to surrender. Do you still have the heart to kill people?". After that, she showed her charming side. Xiang Shaoyun also glanced at her impolitely, then said with a smile, "the capital is good, but it''s a pity that we can''t make Ben less interested!". "Then how do you get interested? There are several girls who have finished the wall in our village! " Mo Mo lightly bit jade lips way. "In that case, take me in and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun should follow her words. Mo Mo wiped a trace of surprise, and then she quickly let the body for a while and said, "young Xia, please!". Xiang Shaoyun is not polite and swaggers to the red wolf village. The bandits, each armed with weapons, glared at Xiang Shaoyun, but none of them dared to deal with him. "The second leader, let''s kill him to avenge the third leader!" Some of the bandits were not afraid of death. Two of them, armed with weapons, cut Xiang Shaoyun to the left and right. "No!" Mo Mo says something to stop him. Unfortunately, it''s too late. Xiang Shaoyun has already made a move. Xiang Shaoyun''s body didn''t move, but he even pointed two fingers. The two fingers pointed straight out without any difference. The two men didn''t have time to defend. They were immediately hit by the attack. There was an extra blood hole in their chest. Their body immediately fell on the ground and they couldn''t get up again. "If anyone dares to deal with this young Xia again, he will be executed immediately!" Mo Mo immediately Jiao voice rebukes to shout a way. She''s afraid Xiang Shaoyun will be killed because of this. They can''t stop it! It''s not that she doesn''t have confidence in her own people, but that she can''t see where the real strength of this young man is. In a word, she can only turn enemies into friends, not enemies. Xiang Shaoyun cast a meaningful look at Mo Mo and said, "you made a good decision!". If the people in red wolf stronghold dare to fight again, he really doesn''t mind killing them and training them all. Anyway, now his state has recovered, and he has made a lot of improvement. He has reached the late stage of second grade vigorous state, and is not far from the peak. Then, the red wolf village scattered around, and no one dared to be impulsive again. They are outlaws, yes, but they are also afraid of death. Mo Mo and Xiang Shaoyun go to the meeting place in their village. Naturally, the meeting place in the village is the place where they usually discuss and discuss, and it''s also the best place to entertain guests. Xiang Shaoyun observes here and finds that many places in the village are equipped with mechanism traps. He has done a good job in defense. Mo Mo, who is beside him, somehow feels that everything they do here can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s feeling. She said in her heart, "this boy can''t be so powerful!". Mo Mo has been thinking about whether to lead Xiang Shaoyun to the position of some traps and then attack and kill him. After some struggle, she still gives up the decision. When they arrived at the place of Parliament, Mo Mo immediately asked people to serve tea. Then he called several captive girls to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "young Xia, look, they suit your taste.". Xiang Shaoyun found that these girls were really good, and they were all quite pure. However, seeing their panic appearance, they were obviously frightened too much¡° You bandits have a good life. Let them go down first Xiang Shaoyun sneered. Mo Mo gave Xiang Shaoyun a puzzled look, and then waved to let the girls go down. Then he cut into Xiang Shaoyun and said, "young Xia, how can you let us go of red wolf stronghold?"¡° From today on, red wolf stronghold will not exist! " Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. Mo Mo showed his panic and said, "is there really no room for relaxation?"¡° Hey, how many bad things have you done in burning, killing and looting, and what room do you want for relaxation? " Xiang Shaoyun sneered¡° As long as you are open-minded, I am willing to serve you! " Mo Mo stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says. Then, and she also step by step toward Xiang Shaoyun walked in the past, beautiful eyes keep throwing. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t avoid looking at Mo Mo, but when she wanted to sit in his arms, he said, "I''m not interested in rotten camellia. Put it away!". Chapter 170 Rotten Camellia! With these three words, Mo Mo feels that Xiang Shaoyun has stabbed his heart hard! Although, she was born in bandits, but not the kind of debauchery unrestrained woman, how to become a rotten camellia, have the ability to come out to make it clear! However, Mo Mo can only fight and shout in his heart, and dare not say more. "What do you want to do, young Xia?" Mo Mo silently put on his clothes and asked. "First, disband all the people in the red wolf stronghold, or I will slaughter them all; Second, take me to your collection room to see if there are any things that are less attractive, "Xiang Shaoyun said. Mo Mo was embarrassed and said, "these brothers have been born with us all the time...". Before she finished speaking, Xiang Shaoyun interrupted her and said, "I said that if I don''t dissolve them, I will slaughter them all. Don''t talk so much nonsense in front of me. I have no patience to listen to them!". Mo Mo knew that there was no room for turning, so he nodded and accepted. It''s better to dissolve the red wolf stronghold than to be killed by others. "Now take me to your treasure room!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, you come with me!" Mo Mo dare not disobey, should a, then take Xiang Shaoyun to their treasure room and go. The so-called treasure room is just a place where they put the things they snatched. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun was taken to a secret room by Mo mo. Mo Mo opened the secret room, and immediately there were a lot of silver and gold treasures piled in front of him. If ordinary people see it, they will shout and get rich. However, Xiang Shaoyun had no interest in the money, as if he didn''t see it. This makes Mo Mo can''t help but show a look of surprise. He says in his heart, "it seems that he is really a childe brother from a big force, and this determination is not comparable to that of ordinary people.". Mo Mo opened the next secret room, which is the real treasure place. "All the things we''ve robbed in the red wolf stronghold these years are here!" Mo Mo said frankly. All kinds of different things are distributed in different places, such as war skills, weapons, herbal medicine, demon materials... These things are inferior goods in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and can''t enter his eyes at all. However, he is still carefully looking at the things here, hoping to have a thing that can make his heart beat. He walked once and found a strange stone. He couldn''t help looking at it. The stone is covered with small pits like eyes, and the stone patterns become extremely complicated and strange. At a glance, it feels extremely ugly, but it also has a very strange feeling. After looking at it for a while, Xiang Shaoyun stroked and fumbled on the stone. Finally, he took out the overlord''s sword and chopped it at the stone. jingle! The power of his cutting is not weak, but it can''t damage the stone. "This stone has been made for many years, but I don''t know what it is, so I''ve put it here all the time!" Mo Mo goes by the way. "Well, it''s mine now!" Xiang Shaoyun gave a faint smile and put the stone away. He said in his heart, "I hope this is the legendary eye stone! If so, I will be developed. It is said that there is some special energy in the body of the stone, which can help people open the eye and cultivate the magic power of the eye! Xiang Shaoyun put away the Tianyan stone and did not leave. He continued to look at some special things carefully. Later, he picked out another thing. One was a human skin mask, which could change his appearance. It was definitely not a good thing that ordinary people could distinguish. It was totally another life for him. In addition, he just selected some herbs, and the rest didn''t move any more. Mo Mo recommended, "there is a remnant volume of Wang level here, don''t you want to have a look?". "No need!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. "What a freak!" Mo Mo secretly pays a way in the heart. In other people''s eyes, these things are treasures. When any Huagang master sees them, he wants to take them for himself. However, Xiang Shaoyun simply chooses some things and doesn''t want the rest. She is not surprised. Two people came out of the secret room, Xiang Shaoyun asked Mo Mo, "do you know where there is a special fire?". Mo Mo shook his head and said, "I don''t know. Maybe you can go to yunya city to find someone to ask. People there have a lot of knowledge and know much more than us.". "Yunya city!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed lightly. After a pause, he said to himself, "it seems that I can only go up once!". "Can you take me with you?" Mo Mo shows the way of fine awn. "With you?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "Well, don''t you want me to disband the red wolf stronghold? When they have no way to go, they will have to follow you! " Mo Mo shows his grievance. "You don''t have a place to go in the later period of your strength?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° Where do we go? We are not beaten and killed by others. When our stronghold is dissolved, someone will come to me for trouble. I''d better find a backer now. I have some ability to share some trifles for you, don''t I? " Mo Mo looks at Xiang Shaoyun seriously. That''s right. Mo Mo has figured out a way out for herself in a short time. After the dissolution of red wolf village, she wants to play with the young man in front of her, which is better than her aimless survival. What''s more, she was tired of the bandit life and wanted to try another life¡° Let''s get rid of your men first! " Xiang Shaoyun did not respond positively to Mo Mo''s words. This makes Mo Mo a little uneasy. She always thinks Xiang Shaoyun will dislike her, but there is still a little hope when she sees that he doesn''t say anything to death! Mo Mo still Xiang Shaoyun''s words, summoned all the people of red wolf village to come over, announced the news of dissolution. These bandits have been used to this kind of life, let them disband, it is to let them feel like children away from home, become confused and at a loss. After a while, people in red wolf village began to panic. Some people don''t know what to do, some people are completely angry, and some people are willing to do so... There are all kinds of emotions. Many people on the spot on the contrary, began to scold Mo greedy, scolded her to take refuge in the small white face and so on. However, Mo Mo didn''t refute them. He just released his strength and made a sword on the ground. He cut a terrible scar and scared these people away. In any case, Mo Mo is in charge of the second family. His former majesty is not random. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the scene of Mo Mo''s treatment, and says in his heart, "this girl still has some means!"¡° Stupid boy, when the bandits are disbanded, they will kill and rob for a living. You indirectly hurt many people by doing so! " All of a sudden, such a voice rang out in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear, which scared him a lot. Chapter 171 "Who is the elder?" Xiang Shaoyun immediately turned and exclaimed. He didn''t even find anyone close to him with his sense of power. The strength of the other party was so strong that it was beyond his imagination. Fortunately, the other party should have no intention to kill him. Otherwise, he was killed quietly just now, and he really didn''t know what happened. However, Xiang Shaoyun looked around and didn''t even find a shadow. He didn''t even find a shadow when he looked up. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun only felt that he was patted on his back. He quickly turned around to have a look. He didn''t know when people had come behind him. "Who are you?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the strange man and asked. Behind Xiang Shaoyun is a man in his early thirties. His face is tough and unsightly. He is tall and strong. He is dressed in plain clothes and stands with his hands down. He has a kind of freehand brushwork. Behind him is an ordinary broadsword. His spirit seems to be integrated and harmonious, As if his whole person is a big knife, Lingli and overbearing! What makes people feel strange is that his eyes are full of a very dark smell, and his left and right strands of hair have turned white, giving people a feeling of young and old, very contradictory. "It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is do you think you are doing it right?" The man asked faintly. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "you are right just now. I may be a woman''s benevolence, but... I believe that some of them will turn their back on evil.". The man looked at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise, then put on a faint smile and said, "it''s good that you are still young and can see this, but the idea is still a little naive. It''s just that the so-called nature is hard to change. What kind of character is it? What kind of person is it destined to be." "Master, I can understand what you said. I just don''t understand who you are? I don''t think you''re here just to say something about me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked calmly. Since the other side didn''t intend to kill him, he must not be the enemy. He just didn''t know what his intention was. "Are you not afraid of me?" The man asked. "Why am I afraid of you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. The man said with a dumb smile, "ha ha, it''s good. This part of the determination is good. Even if the realm is a little lower, it''s still good." then he said, "come with me!". After that, he quickly swept up with Xiang Shaoyun in his hand. Xiang Shaoyun only felt the wind in his ears and felt that he was already flying. "Wangjing? No, Emperor Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. The emperor of man is the existence of super Kingdom, belonging to the great man of the human race. This kind of character is extraordinary and powerful. They are all big powerful figures who rarely show their whereabouts in the dust. Xiang Shaoyun just doesn''t understand how he provoked a emperor. Fortunately, the other party didn''t do anything to him, otherwise he would have no way to live. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun was taken to the top of the highest mountain behind the red wolf village. There was such a strong wind that his clothes floated. "What can I do for you Xiang Shaoyun asked. "You''ve done your best to me!" The man said to Xiang Shaoyun. Meanwhile, he said in his heart, "this son''s heart is extraordinary. He hasn''t shown any panic in the face of the emperor!". "This is not very good!" Xiang Shaoyun felt a little confused. "Come as soon as you are told, don''t talk so much nonsense!" The man some impatient way. "Well, I''ll take care of it." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what the other party wants, but he has no reason to refuse and can''t. Xiang Shaoyun did not hide in front of the other side to take out the tyrant''s sword. No matter the other side thought he had savings space or the stars, he knew that it was useless to hide. The man has been staring at Xiang Shaoyun, see Xiang Shaoyun hand more out of the overlord battle day knife, can''t help but some surprised up "this son has savings space?". He didn''t go to the star sea. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is just Huagang''s strength. How can he condense it. This time, however, he was wrong! After Xiang Shaoyun took the knife out, he didn''t cut it immediately. Instead, he relaxed his body and mind and stared at the man without blinking, waiting for the best time. Hoo Hoo! The wind is getting stronger and faster! Xiang Shaoyun suddenly moved! The knife in his hand moved inexplicably, and the lightning power poured on the blade, like a purple lightning suddenly appeared, almost to the extreme. Such an amazing knife can kill all the late Huagang masters. But in front of this man, it is not worth mentioning. I saw the other side just raised his eyes, a hand against the knife to grasp over, directly the thunder knife to pinch in the hand. Xiang Shaoyun had expected that people would not be afraid, and he didn''t feel surprised. Instead, he calmly said with a smile, "the strength of the elder is extraordinary. It''s really not that you can be disrespectful!". The man didn''t say anything. Instead, Sheng Sheng squeezed the power of Xiang Shaoyun''s knife into a ball, made it into a purple sword, held it in his hand, and then gently threw it not far away. Boom! The purple broadsword, like substance, cuts not far away, and a startling sound comes out. In an instant, many trees become dregs, and the mark of a hundred meter broadsword suddenly appears, just like a gap, which is so shocking. Xiang Shaoyun had to be shocked and said, "it''s really worthy of the existence of the rank of emperor, so casually it will cause such destructive power!"¡° What do you think? " The man asks Xiang Shaoyun¡° Er... Very strong! " Xiang Shaoyun responded positively¡° That''s it? " The man complained¡° Er... The elder is very powerful! " Xiang Shaoyun responded again. The man frowned and said, "don''t you have any other ideas?"¡° What do you think? " Xiang Shaoyun can''t turn around all of a sudden. The man said, "the Dao meaning you comprehend is just the most superficial skin. Don''t you want to continue to cultivate and comprehend the deeper Dao meaning?"¡° Of course I want to! " Xiang Shaoyun followed the way¡° Don''t you think something should be done? " The man said again¡° Well, in the future, I will try my best to cultivate, and try to understand the meaning of the sword in a deeper level! " Xiang Shaoyun affirmed. The man has an impulse to be completely stunned. He stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts, "don''t you think about finding a master to pass your sword skill?"¡° I think so, but it''s hard to find master! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed¡° It turns out that you are just entertaining me! Do you think I''m not qualified to be your teacher? " The man begins to understand that Xiang Shaoyun is always pretending to be confused with his understanding. He can''t help but get angry. Chapter 172 There are ten emperors in yunya city. These ten emperors are not ordinary emperors, but can rank among the top emperors in Tenghu. The West desert is a big state with vast territory and many small states. The population is trillions. There are numerous forces and many talented people. Tenglong is just a small state in the West desert, but the population of this small state is tens of billions. It''s amazing that there are ten emperors in yunya city who can be ranked in Xiaozhou. The man speaking to Xiang Shaoyun is Du Xuanhao, the top three of the ten emperors in yunya city. Dao emperor Du Xuanhao is a legendary figure. Since his debut, he has made his own way to become emperor with a knife, and has made a great reputation in Tenghu. If he hadn''t made his debut a little shorter than other emperors, I''m afraid his ranking would be higher. Du Xuanhao appears here for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun understood the meaning of Dao in Qingzhu college, and the trace of Dao was left by Du Xuanhao in Qingzhu college. He once thought that whoever could understand the meaning of Dao from his Dao would accept him as an apprentice. After years of waiting, someone finally understood the meaning of the sword. However, he did not immediately appear to accept Xiang Shaoyun as an apprentice, but has been secretly observing Xiang Shaoyun''s character, and finally made a decision. In other words, since Xiang Shaoyun understood the meaning of Dao, Du Xuanhao began to pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s every move. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know this at all. He only knows that even if the other party is a famous emperor, it''s not worth his learning! "I''m joking. How dare you amuse yourself?" Xiang Shaoyun replied respectfully. After a pause, he showed a different style and said, "although the strength of the boy is low, there will not be many in the world who can accept me as an apprentice.". Yes, it''s not too bad for the most powerful people in the nine gods to accept him as an apprentice. Although the emperor is strong enough, he is not qualified enough! Now, it''s not the time when he wanted to enter the hall of martial arts. He was so shameless to get into the hall of martial arts. Now he has the foundation and direction of cultivation. Even one person can practice. Who can tell that the combat skills in his mind are not comparable to those of other people. The most important thing is that his understanding ability is superior to that of ordinary people. He can understand and practice without the guidance of others. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the mind to worship his teacher. Du Xuanhao, listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, laughed and said, "ha ha, what a vain boy, do you really think you can be arrogant if you have some talent? Do you think our emperor is just an ordinary king. Having said that, Du Xuanhao has a great momentum to drive Xiang Shaoyun down. This force did not cause any harm to Xiang Shaoyun, but it made Xiang Shaoyun clearly feel that the surrounding rocks were crushed into powder and no longer existed. What a terrible pressure this is, it''s not something ordinary kings can do. Xiang Shaoyun felt all this calmly. He didn''t show any panic on his face. Instead, he waited for Du Xuanhao to put away his momentum before he said, "I know that the elder is at least the emperor''s strength, but he is not qualified to let me worship my teacher!". If others hear Xiang Shaoyun''s words, they are afraid that Xiang Shaoyun''s forehead must be damaged. The emperor is not qualified for him to be a teacher. It''s too big. Even Du Xuanhao felt that there was something wrong with his brain! "Boy, what kind of character do you want to be qualified to accept you as an apprentice?" Du Xuanhao frowned. He felt that Xiang Shaoyun was not as simple as he appeared to be. He was wondering, "since I know that I am the emperor and I don''t want to be a teacher, is it a disciple from what force? But even the little guys of the fourth and fifth class forces have to kneel down when they see me! ". "At least it''s the kind of top emperor that exists!" Xiang Shaoyun showed an extremely serious color. The king, the emperor and the emperor are more powerful beings at each level, and the emperor is the super existence beyond the emperor. Now Du xuanluo was moved. He sighed, "that''s none of the six class forces. Do you think they will accept you as an apprentice? Unless you''re about your age to be king. "I believe that if they are not blind, they will make the same choice as you Xiang Shaoyun responded confidently. "Ha ha, now I''m really curious about where your self-confidence comes from!" Du Xuanhao laughed. Xiang Shaoyun felt Du Xuanhao''s burning eyes, and he quickly said, "master, don''t you really want to force me to be your apprentice?". When Xiang Shaoyun said that to Du Xuanhao, he felt as if he had to accept his apprentice. He could not help blurting out, "there are so many people who want to learn from our emperor. Since you disdain him, do yourself a good job! I hope you don''t regret it in the future. After that, Du Xuanhao disappeared in front of his eyes¡° Hello, master, you can''t leave me here! At least you have to send me back! " Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. Unfortunately, Du Xuanhao has been missing for a long time¡° It''s the emperor. It''s irresponsible, isn''t it Xiang Shaoyun despises Tao wickedly in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun stood on the top of the mountain and did not rush back to the red wolf village. He chose a clean grassland and lay down. He looked up at the sky and thought about the next step. At present, he has no choice but to constantly improve his strength. But considering the enemy he will face in the future, he thinks that it is not enough¡° I have to start training my people. No matter what kind of people they are, I need them as long as they are useful. Otherwise, it''s too hard to fight alone, and the chance of winning is not big enough! " Xiang Shaoyun affirmed in his heart. Thinking about this, Xiang Shaoyun got up and ran to the red wolf village. Many bandits in the red wolf stronghold have begun to disband, and the whole stronghold has become much colder. Mo Mo disbanded all the people, went back to find Xiang Shaoyun, but found that Xiang Shaoyun disappeared, which made her extremely lost. She wanted to find a good backer to survive, but the other side didn''t seem to care about her. However, when Xiang Shaoyun came back from outside the Shanzhai, she was immediately overjoyed¡° You''ve done a good job. Follow me in the future. If you do well, I won''t treat you badly! " Xiang Shaoyun said to Mo mo¡° Thank you, young master Mo Mo said with great joy¡° Well, clean up and accompany me to yunya city! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded and answered. Chapter 173 Yunya city is just a small remote city in Tenglong Prefecture, but its scale is very large compared with other towns. The area of the city is very wide. All kinds of ancient buildings are all over the city. There are many spacious streets in all directions, on which there is an endless stream of people, and there are all kinds of mounts running, but it doesn''t seem crowded at all. Come to the city, the first feeling will make people feel that there are many people, the city is big, shops are all over the street. Xiang Shaoyun with Mo Mo, all the way to come here. They both sat on ordinary red wolf mounts, and they didn''t look conspicuous in the crowd. After all, Xiang Shaoyun himself wore a human skin mask and became a man of age. So they feel like a couple together. "Yunya city is big!" Mo Mo can''t help but wonder. She has been to yunya city before, but she still has this feeling when she comes back. On the other hand, Xiang Shaoyun is indifferent and says, "it''s just a small city. When it''s a big city, your vision will be more open!". "Young master must have been to a bigger city?" Mo Mo is curious. With the contact with Xiang Shaoyun these days, she finds that Xiang Shaoyun is like a deep pool, which makes her unable to feel where the depth limit is. Sometimes she felt that he was like a cynical young master; Sometimes I feel that he hides a soul beyond his age, just like a great man above; Sometimes I feel like a teenager next door. I have no intention All these made her feel that there was a layer of fog on him, that she could not see what kind of teenager he was. Just like this, she felt that she had some sinking wheels for this young man, and this sinking wheel was not in emotion, but in loyalty. She felt that maybe she could have a more wonderful future with him. "Well, it''s a small city compared to where I''ve been!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo first find a restaurant for lodging, and then let Mo Mo go out to inquire which shop is most famous for refining utensils. He didn''t want to build weapons, but he wanted to sell the diamond in hand in exchange for Lingjing. One is to make space for the stars, and the other is to increase the wealth of Lingjing. Otherwise, it''s not easy to exchange something in the future. Before that, the little Lingjing he got from Wu''s family had been almost wasted by him. Although he got a lot from the red wolf stronghold, he didn''t pay any attention to it. Soon, Mo Mo sent back the news to Xiang Shaoyun, telling him that there are three best-known refining shops in yunya city. The first one is yunya refining shop, which is run by yunya Pavilion. There are real top-level four grade refiners in it. The other two are also good, but they are a little worse. After learning the news, Xiang Shaoyun took out hundreds of Jin of ordinary diamonds from Xinghai and took Mo Mo to yunya refining Pavilion. Mo Mo saw Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden increase of several hundred catties of materials, and her eyes became extremely surprised. She wondered, "when did the young master take these hundreds of catties? Does he have the legendary savings space? ". Thinking of this, she is more curious about Xiang Shaoyun''s identity. Yunya Lianqi Pavilion is located in the most prosperous area in the central area. Every day, many martial arts practitioners come here to trade all kinds of weapons, and the business is very hot. After Xiang Shaoyun came here, he and Mo Mo went straight to the material trading area. "You don''t know whether you want to buy materials or sell them?" A middle-aged man politely asked Xiang Shaoyun and Mo mo. "I''m going to sell this!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t beat around the bush with the other side either. He puts the diamond down and says. After Xiang Shaoyun tore the cloth, the middle-aged man said with a smile, "what a big diamond!". "Make a price!" Xiang Shaoyun said simply. "After a while, let''s have a look at the weight first!" Middle aged people should say. Later, after the middle-aged people called the diamond good, they gave Xiang Shaoyun a price and said, "this diamond can give you 3000 pieces of inferior crystal!". Xiang Shaoyun immediately frowned at the price. "It''s too low!". This diamond is at least enough to be used by Wang Bing. The other side only offered this price, Xiang Shaoyun obviously felt that it was cheap. "Although diamonds are rare, they can''t be found. The price is very reasonable!" The middle-aged man responded. "Five hundred Zhongpin Lingjing, take this diamond, or I''ll take it back!" Xiang Shaoyun is very sure. "Brother, the price is too high!" Middle aged people want to bargain. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t talk nonsense with him. He directly picked up the diamond and was about to leave. At this time, an old voice sounded, "we want 500 Zhongpin Lingjing!". "Master!" The middle-aged man looked back and said respectfully. In front of him, this strong old man is the master of this refining Pavilion, that is, Tao Ran, a senior elder in yunya Pavilion. He is also the king level refining master in yunya city. Tao Ran seldom comes to the smelter Pavilion. Today, he just comes here to have a look¡° It''s still this adult who knows the goods! " Xiang Shaoyun says respectfully to Tao Ran¡° Don''t flatter me. The quality of your diamond is excellent. It''s really worth the price! " Tao Ran said calmly. After that, he ignored Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo and went to other places. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to say, "please don''t leave. If I have the best diamond, what price will you give me?". Tao Ran instantly stops and looks back at Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "do you have the best diamond?"¡° The price is reasonable. Maybe we can find it! " Xiang Shaoyun sold a pass¡° Well, as long as you can take it out, the price is definitely 10% higher than the market! " Tao Ran said excitedly¡° If it''s better than one, I''d better go to the auction! " Xiang Shaoyun is not satisfied¡° You have to know that although the best diamond is good, few people can afford it! " Tao Ran is dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun''s advance. He''s the elder of the cloud Ya Pavilion. He''s just a boy in the second grade Gang realm. He dares to bargain with him¡° That said, it''s not necessarily impossible to find a buyer, is it? " Xiang Shaoyun strongly refutes the idea¡° You''re very good. Well, I''ll add another 10%. If you want to buy weapons here in the future, you can enjoy a 10% discount! " Tao Ran adds chips. The best diamond is a rare one. Tao Ran doesn''t want to miss it. But he doubted whether the boy had dug the vein and could take out the best diamond? Xiang Shaoyun didn''t immediately take out the best diamond trade, but took 500 Zhongpin Lingjing and left immediately. However, there is a tail behind them. Chapter 174 Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo left the Lianqi Pavilion of yunya city and wandered in the city. Xiang Shaoyun is not worried that he will be recognized. He can continue to enjoy his life without being chased. "Mo Mo, I want you to set up an intelligence network team. I don''t know if you can do it?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Mo Mo as he walked. Mo Mo was stunned by Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden topic. She said truthfully, "I have no relevant experience. I don''t know if I can meet the expectations of the young master!". "Your strength is still too weak. I''ll give you one year to reach the king, and then build an all pervasive intelligence network based on yunya city. As for all kinds of support you need, I''ll meet you!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. Xiang Shaoyun made this decision to Mo Mo, and felt that it was a little difficult. After all, Mo Mo''s strength is too weak. It''s not easy for her to set up a strong intelligence network! However, when Mo Mo heard Xiang Shaoyun say so, he was excited and said, "if the young master can trust me, I can do it!". "Well, let''s buy a yard in yunya city first, and then you can get familiar with it." Xiang Shaoyun said. So they began to look for yards for sale. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly felt the feeling of being watched and tracked. "Is it the man from Lianqi Pavilion in yunya?" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Think of here, Xiang Shaoyun with Mo Mo to many people''s place to drill, as far as possible to get rid of each other''s sight. Mo Mo is also aware of Xiang Shaoyun''s strange look. He is nervous and asks, "what''s the matter with you, young master?". "We may be followed. Let''s go back to the restaurant first!" Xiang Shaoyun lowered his voice. However, the people who followed Xiang Shaoyun seemed to be aware that they had been found, so they quickly followed up. Xiang Shaoyun can''t get rid of it, so he stands still and looks back for someone to come. Sure enough, an ugly man came forward and said with a dry smile, "I''ve met two of you, and I''ll bake them below.". "What''s the matter with you?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned. "I''m from a family of craftsmen. Have you heard of it?" Wen Zao reported his family name. Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo look at each other and know that this is the family of refining utensils in yunya city next only to yunya Pavilion refining utensils Pavilion. "What''s the matter with you following us?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Just now I overheard that you have the best diamond for sale, so I''m here to have a good talk with you about whether you can trade the best diamond to Wenjia. You can rest assured that the price is convenient. We can be 10% higher than yunya Pavilion!" Wen said bluntly. "Can you decide?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. If someone can offer a better price, he certainly doesn''t mind talking about it. "Well, I really can''t be 100% sure of that, so I took the liberty to come down with you and have a look. When you find out where you are, I can go back and report it to my family." Wen Zao simply explained why he followed Xiang Shaoyun. "In that case, I''ll wait for your news at yunya restaurant!" Xiang Shaoyun replied. "If you are so cheerful, I will go home and report to you, and then I will discuss with you again." Wen Zao said happily that when he was about to leave, he thought of something again. He turned back and asked, "I don''t know how many top grade diamonds you have. I''ll go back and discuss with my family.". "At least a hundred jin!" Xiang Shaoyun put up a finger. "Well, please wait for us!" Wen Zao answered excitedly, then quickly disappeared in the stream of people. "I don''t care what method you use to help me find out the general situation of Wenjia as soon as possible. I''ll go back to the restaurant and wait for you first!" After waiting for Wen Zao to leave, Xiang Shaoyun immediately gave an order to Mo mo. This is the first assessment for Mo Mo! If she can''t even finish this task, then the intelligence team''s business will be stranded. "It''s the young master!" Mo Mo answered and tried to find out the writer''s news. After Xiang Shaoyun returned to the restaurant, instead of going back to his room, he ordered some food and drinks and drank alone. He was thinking that he had a lot of materials, and he really needed to clear them. If Wenjia could offer enough sincere price, he could consider selling them all. "It''s easy to clean up diamonds. The key is to find a place with a special kind of fire to refine the white tiger bone. It''s the right thing to integrate it into the zhantian Dao. Those refiners need all kinds of advanced flame refiners. Maybe they have information about this!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Half an hour later, Mo Mo came back and told Xiang Shaoyun what Xiang Shaoyun needed. Wenjia was originally a well-known family in yunya city. There were kings in the family, and there were also King level weapon refiners. However, in recent years, their reputation has declined. It has to be said that Mo Mo has collected so much news in such a short time, which makes Xiang Shaoyun look at it with new eyes¡° Well done this time. You can look for the intelligence network in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun praised¡° Thank you for your praise, young master. I can do it Mo Mo is full of confidence. She seems to have begun to adapt to her new role, and has better expectations for the future. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for Gong Yao to appear, but he met an acquaintance in the restaurant. At this time, outside the restaurant, a pair of young girls came into the restaurant. They were not bad looking, but the unquestionable pride on their faces made people feel a little disgusted. The young girl was as beautiful as a flower. Everywhere they went, they immediately attracted a lot of men''s eyes¡° Qinyin, let''s sit over there! " The young man saw that there was a vacant seat beside Xiang Shaoyun and asked the girl. Yes, the acquaintance Xiang Shaoyun saw was gongqinyin, the first beauty in the hall of martial arts. Her appearance in yunya City surprised Xiang Shaoyun. The sound of the bow and the zither didn''t look very good. He just nodded casually and followed the boy. When the two of them sat down, Xiang Shaoyun heard the sound of bow and Qin saying, "Wen Jinnuo, is the news you got true or false?"¡° Of course, it''s true, but it''s not easy to get it. Some martial brothers in the cabinet have noticed its existence. If they do it, you won''t have a chance at all, "Wen Jinnuo replied. Wen Jinnuo looked at the bow and piano music, it was hard to hide the color of love, and he had a strong desire and hope for possession¡° If you have a chance, how can you know if you haven''t tried! " The sound of bow and zither shows strong color¡° Ha ha, don''t try to be brave. You''ve been practicing in a small place for the past two years. It''s really too slow for you to advance. Which one of the brothers in the pavilion is not Huagang realm. It''s no doubt to fight with them Wen Jinnuo said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "if you are willing to be my monk, maybe I can help you bow your family and capture it!". Chapter 175 "Do you think it is done by a gentleman to threaten with such a thing?" Bow and zither sound with some dissatisfaction. "Hey, it''s not a threat, but I really like you. Besides, your Gong family also intends to marry our Wen family, isn''t it?" Said vengino with a rather determined smile. "If that''s the case, I''d rather not have it, and I won''t compromise!" After the top of the bow and zither, he stood up and left. "If you dare to go, you will be removed from the list of yunya Pavilion. Do you believe it?" Wen Jinnuo sneered. "You deceive too much!" Bow Qin Yin glares at Wen Jinnuo. "Qin Yin, never forget me! Do you think I''m not good enough for you? I''m stronger than you. My family is stronger than yours. You follow me. Let''s try our best to become a pair of enviable and powerful monks in yunya Pavilion. Isn''t that good? " Wen Jinnuo looks forward to the road. After a long time, he said, "you deserve me, but I don''t deserve you!". Having said that, she said nothing more and wanted to leave. However, Wen Jinnuo was standing in front of her and whispered, "don''t you want the fire in the heart of the earth for a thousand years? It''s a hard flame to find. Without it, I''m afraid your old man will soon travel to the West. "Millennium fire!" Although Wen Jinnuo''s words to the bow and zither sound are very low, it is almost hard for others to hear them, Xiang Shaoyun uses his super insight talent to hear them all. Now, he just needs to find a special kind of fire, temper the tyrant''s sword, melt the eye stone, and take out the eye liquid. Now when he hears the news of the thousand year old heart fire, he can''t move. The Millennium geocentric fire, which is a special flame, has existed for at least a thousand years before it gradually formed a special extraordinary flame, and its firepower is naturally extraordinary. At this time, Wen Zao finally brought people to Xiang Shaoyun. There were three people in Wenzao''s party, and even their literary masters were sent out. Wen Jinnuo, who was talking with Gong Qinyin, saw it and immediately stood happily. Then he went up and said respectfully, "I''ve seen my father and two elders!". "Why are you here? Shouldn''t you practice in the pavilion? " The master of the literary family is not happy. "Dad, I just came back from going out for training. Qiaqiao met Qinyin, so I''ll have dinner with her here!" Vengino is honest. The master of the literary family took a look at the bow and zither sound. The bow and zither sound immediately went forward and said, "bow and zither sound have met the master of the literary family!". "Ha ha, it turns out that it''s Gong''s niece. I haven''t seen her for a short time. They''re all so beautiful. It''s not bad!" Wenjiazhu said with a smile, after a pause, he said, "play with you, we have something else to do.". "Master, they are over there!" Wen Zao takes the opportunity to point to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. So the Wen family and their party went to Xiang Shaoyun. Wen Jinnuo and Gong Qinyin couldn''t sit down either. They all looked in that direction and found that what the Wen family were looking for was the table they were sitting near. "Sir, this is the head of our family. He has come to talk about it with you in person. I wonder if he can discuss it with you." Wen Zao opens his mouth warmly to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo both stood up and saluted the literati. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the power of a king from the master of literature, and he is as simple as a general king. "I think it''s time to open a box in this restaurant to talk about it." the master of the Wen family saw that Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo''s strength was just to transform the gang realm, and he began to despise them. "There''s no need. You can make an offer directly. If it''s suitable, we''ll contact you later to make a deal." Xiang Shaoyun is even more straightforward. He didn''t want to be too entangled in these things, and he could feel the fluctuation of the look of the master of the literary family. He felt that the other party was afraid to look down on them. "This..." Wen just wanted to say something, but he was interrupted by the master of Wen. "Well, if you have the best diamond, we''ll give you the price of 500 pieces of Lingjing per catty. How much do you have, we''ll charge you.". Xiang Shaoyun, on hearing this, looked gloomy immediately and said, "it seems that the master of the literary family has no sincerity. That''s OK!". The best diamond is the real Royal material. The market price of each Jin must be sold to at least Qianjing, but the price given by the other party is directly reduced by half. This is the so-called sincerity! Xiang Shaoyun is not a fool. He knows the value of top grade diamond better than anyone else. If the other side looks down on him, he doesn''t have to be polite. Wen Zao didn''t expect that the owner of his family would press such a low price. He didn''t say that on the way here. "Ha ha, you should feel honored to be here to negotiate with you. The price is quite good. If you don''t take it, you''d better take care of yourself." The master of the literary family sneered, and then added, "it''s not peaceful in yunya city recently. It''s common to be short of one or two people.". After that, he ignored Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo and turned around and left directly. This makes Wen Zao embarrassed, and he hesitates for a moment and can only follow him to leave. But Wen Jinnuo and Gong Qinyin still didn''t leave, while Wen Jinnuo looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a playful face and said, "I don''t know who you are, but it''s best to listen to my father''s words, otherwise you can''t get out of yunya city!"¡° Ha ha, I didn''t bother to talk nonsense with you until I knew that you writers were like this Xiang Shaoyun looked at Wen Jinnuo and sneered. Then he said to the bow and zither, "Miss, you''d better stay away from such a beast, or you''ll be killed by him!"¡° You want to die! " Wen Jinnuo yells angrily at Xiang Shaoyun. If he was not in the middle of the hotel, he would immediately fight against Xiang Shaoyun, and even provoke dissension in front of him¡° Move me if you can Xiang Shaoyun challenged¡° Good, very good. If you have the ability, don''t leave the restaurant, or you won''t see the sun tomorrow! " Wenjinnuo said. Then, he wants to pull the bow and the piano to leave together. He doesn''t want the bow and the piano to shrink his hand and say, "don''t touch me!"¡° Well, you are very good. You will pay for your actions! " Wen Jinnuo tore his face and scolded. Then, he stares at Xiang Shaoyun and turns to leave the restaurant¡° Young master, what should we do? Wen family is the local snake here. "Mo Mo said to Xiang Shaoyun with a touch of worry¡° There''s nothing to worry about. The waterway and the bridge are straight! " Xiang Shaoyun responded calmly¡° If you don''t abandon me, I can protect you from leaving yunya city! " The sound of the bow and the zither is good. Just after Xiang Shaoyun said that for her, she felt it was necessary to help the two people in front of her. She always felt that the man was a little familiar, but she had no impression at all. Chapter 176 The Gong family is also a little famous family in yunya city. There are kings in the family, and ordinary forces will not provoke them. It''s a pity that the old man of the bow family is in trouble and worries about his life at any time. If anything happens to him, the bow family will be greatly affected. It was the old man of Gong family who had an accident that Gong Qinyin came back from the hall of Wu hall. Otherwise, she would rather stay in the hall of Wu hall than return to yunya city. As for what this is, only she and her family know. Xiang Shaoyun can tell from the tone of gongqinyin that she is from yunya City, but he doesn''t think there is any accident. Who doesn''t have a secret. "Ha ha, thank you very much for your kindness. You can''t protect yourself now. I''m afraid it''s even worse for you to protect us from going out." Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile to gongqinyin. When he looked at the more beautiful and refined bow and zither sound, he could not help recalling the amazing scene in his mind, and his body was getting hot and dry. When Xiang Shaoyun looks at the Gong Qin sound, she does not know why she has a feeling of being seen through. She says unnaturally, "they dare not be so rampant!". "If this lady really wants to help us, we can talk if we don''t visit!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Gongqinyin looks at Xiang Shaoyun warily and says, "it seems that you don''t want me to help you, so I''ll go!". She always felt that the man in front of her had no good intentions at all. Just as Gong Qinyin was about to leave, Xiang Shaoyun lowered his voice and said, "elder martial sister Gong, I''m Xiang Shaoyun!". Gongqinyin''s just about to step forward suddenly froze. She looks at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise, as if she wants to see something from Xiang Shaoyun''s face. "Don''t look, I''m wearing a mask!" Xiang Shaoyun said again. Then, he looked at the bow and zither and went to his client. Mo Mo followed her closely and said in her heart, "the young master really has a future.". Gong Qinyin hesitates for a moment, and then follows Xiang Shaoyun. "He''s not dead!" Bow and zither sound in the heart faintly some happy way. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun disappeared after the battle of the Golden Valley. Everyone thought that he had been buried in the belly of the Golden Snake crocodile. Unexpectedly, he came to yunya city. I remember that Gong Qinyin used to yell at Xiang Shaoyun as soon as she saw him. Now she doesn''t hate him at all and is happy for him. She doesn''t even notice some changes. Gongqinyin followed Xiang Shaoyun to his client. Mo Mo consciously stayed outside the house and didn''t go in. Xiang Shaoyun took off the human skin mask on his face, looked directly at Gong Qinyin and said with a smile, "elder martial sister Gong, long time no see!". "It''s really you!" Bow and zither sound is moving. "Elder martial sister Gong can''t chase me any more! I remember you promised me that as long as I beat the people in donglianyuan, the matter between you and me will be written off! " Xiang Shaoyun was afraid of the excessive sound of the bow and zither, so he quickly stopped the sound of the bow and zither. Poop! Gongqinyin looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s nervous appearance and can''t help laughing. She smiles so brightly that Xiang Shaoyun can''t help looking a little dazed. "You are so beautiful, elder martial sister!" Xiang Shaoyun praised it sincerely. Although Xiang Shaoyun saw a lot of beautiful women, the natural smile of gongqinyin made him enjoy himself. "You have a smooth tone. Don''t think you''ll be let off with a good word or two. What you owe me is not so easy to clear up!" Bow Qin Yin white one eye, item Shaoyun way. At the thought of being seen by Xiang Shaoyun, he can''t help climbing up the red cloud. "Cough, if it''s not clear, you can only promise each other by example!" Xiang Shaoyun said helplessly. "I feel like you are at a loss. Do you really think Miss Ben is rare?" The air passage is blocked by the sound of bow and zither. "It''s better not to be rare!" Xiang Shaoyun followed the way. "You bastard, don''t you think I''m worthy of you?" Gongqinyin scolded angrily. Xiang Shaoyun looked depressed and said, "isn''t that what you said? I''m to blame. "I don''t care about you!" The bow and the harp hummed coldly. "Well, elder martial sister, let''s not talk about it first. I want to know if you know the news about the heartburn of the millennium?" Xiang Shaoyun gets to the point. Gong Qinyin looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "did you hear what we said just now?". Xiang Shaodong nodded and said, "well, otherwise I don''t dare to recognize you.". Indeed, if gongqinyin was with vengino, he would not recognize gongqinyin. "Are you interested in this millennium fire?" Asked the bowstring. "Yes, I want it to help me refine something!" Xiang Shaoyun replied seriously. Gongqinyin sighed, "we bow family are eager to get it, but its location is not only dangerous, but also has been spread out for a long time. There are not many people who want to take it. We are afraid there is no hope.". "If you don''t fight for it, how can you know you won''t get it?" Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Well, I''ll tell you, "gongqinyin hesitated for a moment, but told Xiang Shaoyun the news of the Millennium heartburn. After all, it''s a semi public secret. It''s nothing to be known by Xiang Shaoyun. It turns out that the fire in the heart of the earth is in the middle of a barren mountain. It''s not far from yunya city. It can be caught up in two or three days. It turned out to be an abandoned crater, but somehow it suddenly erupted, forming a flame mountain. Then it was found that there was a thousand year old geocentric fire. The flame mountain was quickly decided by yunya pavilion that only those who are below the king''s realm are allowed to fight for the heartfire, while those who are above the king are not allowed to fight for it. Their purpose in doing so is to see which disciple will become a person of destiny and become a king. However, some time ago, many people under the king rushed to find the place of the Millennium geocentric fire and wanted to accept it. As a result, many people were buried in the sea of fire, but the living people got nothing. The news was told by vengino to gongqinyin¡° Now, the place of Huoyanshan has become the exclusive place for the disciples of yunya pavilion to experience. It''s not easy for others to get close to it. "Gongqinyin reveals his gloomy color¡° Ha ha, I think it''s better? Without the participation of the king, we have a great chance of winning the battle of earthheart fire! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° You can laugh. Although your fighting power is good, how can you compare with those disciples of yunya pavilion? " Gongqinyin can''t help beating Xiang Shaoyun. After a pause, she shifts the topic and says, "by the way, the matter between you and the writer has not been solved. Aren''t you worried at all?"¡° What are you worried about? I''m swaggering out now, and they don''t recognize me. What''s more, I don''t need to do that! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his confidence. Chapter 177 "Is there anything else you can''t do? But I''ve never heard of a family with surname Xiang in yunya city! " Bow Qin sound is very doubt way. "You think too much about this. I don''t have any backstage in yunya City," Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he pondered and said, "is there something wrong with your bow family now?". "What do you know?" Bow Qin Yin frowns a way. "I don''t know anything. I only know that your bow family is not as good as the Wen family, right?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "That''s right!" The sound of the bow and harp is true. "If I let you bow family and elder yunya Pavilion establish some relations, will this situation be better?" Xiang Shaoyun asked tentatively. The bow and zither sound shocked and said, "is that really OK?". Although their gongs'' status in yunya city is not low, their friendship with the elders of yunya Pavilion is not deep. Only their elders have some friendship with others. If Xiang Shaoyun can connect their gongs with the elders of yunya Pavilion, it will only be good for their gongs, but not bad for them. "I won''t cheat you, so you listen to me..." Xiang Shaoyun said solemnly, then told Gong Qinyin his plan. After listening to the music of Gongqin, his face immediately showed a look of great joy. "If this is the case, the writers will fall in a big way, and it is also of great benefit to our gongs.". "Well, there''s nothing wrong with doing what I said. After we solve the problem, we''ll go to find the place together." Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, I''ll do it now. You wait for me!" Gong Qinyin answered excitedly and wanted to leave. When she was near the door, she turned back to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, thank you very much!". Then she opened the door and left. Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose, smelled the faint fragrance, and said to himself, "this girl is as fierce as before.". In Xiang Shaoyun''s impression, gongqinyin is the image of a female tiger. Now she has changed a lot. ¡­¡­ Wenjia is located in the east of the city. Their family has been brilliant, but it is still in its infancy. The residence they occupy is extremely spacious and luxurious. When Wen Dongyou, the leader of the literary family, returned home, he immediately ordered people to monitor Xiang Shaoyun and others'' every move. As long as Xiang Shaoyun and others got out of the restaurant, he would catch Xiang Shaoyun at the first time. Although Wen Zao didn''t agree with Wen Dongyou''s way of doing it, he didn''t say much about it. At this time, Wen Jinnuo met his father and said, "Dad, I''d better leave that man''s business to me!". "Don''t make a fool of yourself. It''s a matter of great importance. You can''t be careless!" Wendong right Zhengzhong road. "Dad, I''ve grown up now. I can share some things for you, and you can send someone to help me. Isn''t it easy to deal with two outsiders?" Wenjinnuo advised. Wendong thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll leave it to you this time. There must be no mistake, or I won''t let you go!". "Thank you, Dad. I will live up to your expectations." Wen Jinnuo was overjoyed. After a pause, he said, "Dad, what do you think of the music? I want her to be your daughter-in-law! ". Wen Dongyou pondered, "do you want to play or do you really want to marry someone?". Wen Jinnuo hesitated and said, "if you are obedient, marry home. If you are not obedient, play.". "Well, I know that!" Wendong Youying road. Seeing that his father didn''t make a statement, Wen Jinnuo showed a withered look and stepped back out of the hall. ¡­¡­ The Gong family, located in the south of the city, is a family that has been rising slowly for nearly a hundred years. The master of Gong family is a master of kings who has been on the road for a long time. Later, he cultivated several kings, which made them stand out in yunya city. Unfortunately, the old man of the Gong family is in a bad situation now, which makes the people of the Gong family feel relaxed. As for Gong Qinyin, she was born in such a family, which is much better than Wutang hall. But why did she appear in Wutang hall to practice? The reason is very simple, because gongqinyin is not her father''s legitimate child, but a concubine, and her mother left her early, making her extremely lonely in the family and not welcomed by the family. If it had not been for the master of the bow family to see her extraordinary cultivation talent, she would have become the object of marriage and be cleared out of the family. As for the fact that she was arranged to practice in the martial hall hall hall, she wanted to stay away from the place where this was not the case, and she wanted to stand out by herself. Although the Gong family is not a big prosperous family, there are many internal disputes, especially with the appearance of Mr. Gong. Although Gong Qinyin doesn''t like the family, she still can''t escape her responsibility for the love and blood relationship of the old man. After Gong Qinyin returned to the family, she immediately found her father Gong Lianda. Gong Lianda is a middle-aged man who looks dignified and dignified. His strength has reached the level of the third grade king, and he is a strong contender for the next generation of the bow family. "What can I do for you?" Gong Lianda asked indifferently. Gong''s family has always thought that men are superior to women. Gong Lianda can hardly change his estrangement from this gifted daughter. Gong Qinyin has long been used to her father''s indifference. She replied with the same expression, "I have a way to let you know the elder of yunya Lianqi Pavilion."¡° Are you sure you''re not teasing me? " Gong Lianda was surprised. Gongqinyin doesn''t talk nonsense with gonglianda, so he directly repeats what Xiang Shaoyun told her¡° Your friend has Huangcai. It''s a lucky guy. No wonder even the elder of yunya Pavilion is shocked! " Gong Lianda was very surprised. After a pause, he asked again, "are you sure he is willing to let our bow family negotiate on his behalf?". Gong Qinyin nodded softly and said, "our Gong family is just negotiating on behalf of him, and all the profits still belong to him. Moreover, we have to mention to the elder of yunya pavilion that the Wen family forced him to seek the protection of yunya Pavilion."¡° Well, he''s making use of our gongs and writers to fight against each other! " Gong Lianda frowned¡° Then it''s up to you to say yes or no! " The sound of bow and zither is indifferent. After Gong Lianda walked back and forth for a while, he made up his mind to say, "if you can catch up with the elder of yunya Pavilion, you can frighten the literati. Maybe you can also take the opportunity to ask them to help you. It''s worth a try!"¡° So you agreed? " Bow and harp¡° Although the situation of our bow family is not good, the more time it is, the more we need to do something for others to see. We bow family are not afraid of others'' provocation! " Gong Lianda said with a squint, and then said simply, "it''s not too late. We''ll go to your friend immediately and escort him to yunya Lianqi Pavilion!". So they took a group of people to yunya restaurant. Chapter 178 Yunya restaurant belongs to the industry of yunya Pavilion. Even the city leader of yunya city is the elder of yunya Pavilion, so no one will make trouble in the restaurant. Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo are very safe in the restaurant. The literati dare not do anything to him. Gong Lianda and Gong Qinyin appear in the restaurant, Xiang Shaoyun immediately comes out to meet them. Xiang Shaoyun did not show his true face, but put on a human skin mask, which can avoid some unnecessary troubles. "I''ve seen Lord Lian!" Xiang Shaoyun asked Gong Lianda politely. Gong Lianda takes a look at Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo, and looks at their strength. His mind is the same as that of Wen Dongyou before. Some of them look down on them. They are just like the strength of gangjing. Even if they have Huangcai, they are only guilty! "Don''t be so polite. Let me see if there is a diamond of the best quality." Gong Lianda asked. "No problem!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse. He answered and showed Gong Lianda a piece of diamond which weighed several jin. Gong Lianda took a serious look, his eyes became a little hot, and said, "it''s really the best diamond!". "This is just a little gift I gave to Mr. Lian. I don''t know if Mr. Lian can accept it." Xiang Shaoyun is good at humanitarianism. Gong Lianda was overjoyed immediately! Although they are not a weapon refining family, it''s also a great pleasure to have such a piece of imperial talent. After all, it''s worth at least thousands of inferior Lingjing, and it can also be used to build imperial soldiers. It''s something you can meet but not ask for. It''s hard for him to refuse such a big gift! "I''m sorry about that!" Gong Lianda said that he was sorry. In fact, he had put away the best diamond. After Gong Lianda accepted this excellent diamond, his favor for Xiang Shaoyun soared. "It''s not too late. Let''s go to yunya Lianqi Pavilion." Xiang Shaoyun suggested. "Well, let''s go now. I''ll see if the literati dare to stop us!" Bowlink dahoe airway. So they went out of the restaurant together. When they just got out of the restaurant, the literati immediately stood in the way. "Presumptuous, dare to block my way!" Gong Lianda took the lead in yelling. "It turned out to be uncle Gong, Jinnuo below, and wendongyou is my father." wenjinnuo went forward to introduce himself, and then he said straight to the point, "Uncle Gong, these two people behind you are the people our writers want to catch. Please don''t get involved in this mess.". Wen Jinnuo didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Shaoyun were hooked up with the Gong family so soon. He knew that it must have something to do with the gong and Qin music, which made him even more dissatisfied with the gong and Qin music. "I''ll make you submit to me when this matter is settled, bitch!" Wen Jinnuo said in his heart. "They are distant relatives of my bow family. You''d better get out of the way, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Bow and reach out loud. He brought a lot of people and was not afraid to collide with writers. This time he had to fight. As long as he could catch up with the elder of Lianqi Pavilion, everything would be easy to say. "Do you really want that? Don''t you really pay attention to our literary family! " Vengino began to be discontented. "I respect your writers, but I can''t hurt our distant relatives to you!" Gonglianda replied, and then he said, "if you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame me for being rude!". "Gong Lianda, you are not the owner of the Gong family. Don''t be so big!" Behind Wen Jinnuo, a middle-aged man came out and said in a deep voice. This man is the king level elder sent by the literati. Although his strength is not as strong as Gong Lianda, he is not much weaker. The key is that the overall strength of the writers is higher than that of the Gong family, and the old man of the Gong family is dying, which is the strength of their writers. "It seems that you are sure to eat us. Why don''t you just do it?" The airway is extremely hard. "Your bow family will pay for it. Give it to me and catch them both." vengino drank impatiently. "Who dares to come up and kill me?" Gong Lianda shouts with a look of desperation. "I''ll meet you, Ronda!" The elder of Wen family was startled and killed Gong Lianda with his sword. His goal is very clear. As long as gonglianda is involved, the rest of the family will not be afraid. "You want to die!" Gong Lianda yelled and hit him directly. But at this time, in another direction, another king rushed out and attacked Gong Lianda secretly. It turns out that this is also another king of the literary family. He has been lurking around for a long time, waiting for the key time. Gong Lianda was also very good. He reacted very quickly. His weapons whirled and blocked. He fought for two consecutive attacks, barely protecting his own safety, but he was besieged by two kings. As for more than ten people brought by Gong Lianda, they also went to war with the literati. This immediately made the street in front of the restaurant lively. For a moment, the people on both sides of the street scattered, and the bold one was to stay and watch the good play. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that things would come to this stage. He thought that the literati would give way a little and would not make trouble in the city, but things didn''t develop as he imagined. However, the matter has come to this point, he did not think about it any more. After all, he still has a back hand. At this time, two people broke through the bow family''s line of defense and captured him¡° Be careful, young master Mo Mo has been protecting Xiang Shaoyun. She quickly blocks Xiang Shaoyun and makes a sharp counterattack. Mo Mo is the strength in the early stage of eight grade Gang realm. As long as she doesn''t meet the experts above the peak Gang realm, she can walk horizontally. Wen family was soon beaten back by Mo Mo, and Mo Mo also took the opportunity to join the camp of the Gong family to defend the people of the Gong family against Wen family. It''s just that the overall strength of the Wen family is stronger than that of the Gong family. The other side has a Huagang master who is equal to Mo Mo''s strength. He breaks in from another direction and aims to attack Xiang Shaoyun''s recent gongqinyin. Gongqinyin has been making rapid progress, but up to now, she has only reached the level of eight grade star power, which is quite extraordinary for her age. But in front of an eight grade Gang strength master, how can she resist. Seeing that she was about to be captured by the other party, Xiang Shaoyun quietly blocked in front of her, and a powerful fist roared out. Thunderbolt! The thunder is very fierce and contains the power of purple thunder. The whole arm turns purple, which makes it very domineering. The eight grades of gang realm master sent a move in front, directly with Xiang Shaoyun head-on blow a record. Bang! Ah! First, there was a dull sound of fist, then there was a scream, someone was hurt in this move! Chapter 179 The injured person is not Xiang Shaoyun, but the master of eight grades of gang realm in the literary family. Although Xiang Shaoyun is superior to Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power is no weaker than him. The most important thing is how terrible the destructive power contained in Xiang Shaoyun''s congenital purple thunder power is, and how can ordinary people bear it. Xiang Shaoyun just wanted to make a quick decision. At the beginning, he used the power of congenital purple thunder. When the other side''s arm was abandoned by him, he took the opportunity to bully the body and close, and then hit his lower abdomen with another punch. Bang! The eight grade Huagang master''s whole body is rippling with Huagang, protecting his whole body tightly, but Xiang Shaoyun''s fist is just fierce and overbearing, directly smashing his Huagang to pieces, making him vomit blood and fly away. If the opponent''s realm is weaker, Xiang Shaoyun''s blow will kill him. Wen Jinnuo, who had been watching the battle, wanted to catch Xiang Shaoyun in the chaos, but seeing such a fierce Xiang Shaoyun, he immediately hit a soul stirring "how can this boy be so powerful!". He had heard his father say that Xiang Shaoyun was just a second class spirit, equal to his strength. However, is Xiang Shaoyun really only showing the second grade strength of Huagang realm? I''m afraid that jiupinhua gangjing exists. He believes it. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is clearly felt by the bow and zither beside him. He is astonished that "he has reached the strength of Huagang state!". Xiang Shaoyun could fight against the existence of Huagang realm when he was in Xingli realm. Now he has reached Huagang realm, and his strength is even more terrible. This gives more shock to the bow and zither! You know, Xiang Shaoyun had been chased by her before, but the other side made great progress, promoted faster than her, and gave her a feeling beyond her reach, deeply frustrated! She always felt that her talent and cultivation were very strong, but now she found out that she was looking at the sky from the well! "I want to be strong, too!" Gongqinyin in the heart of a startled, carrying a sword to join the battle circle. However, this battle did not last long, and the law enforcement team in the city finally came. "Stop it all, or there will be no mercy!" A loud voice burst up and cheered. A team of tiger riders appeared on the street, and there was no doubt that the leading middle-aged man showed the flavor of king. This is the law enforcement team of yunya city. It''s the leader of the law enforcement team, an expert in the realm of flying. Their appearance immediately separated the two families. Gong Lianda and the two great kings of the Wen family did not dare to fight and returned to their families. "No trouble is allowed in the city. You are so brave that you dare to fight in the street. Don''t you look down upon our city master''s office and our yunya pavilion?" The middle-aged man stared at the two families and yelled. He has recognized these two families in yunya City, but he doesn''t sell them any face either. "Lord Hui, I''m Wen Jinnuo, a disciple inside and outside the cabinet. Some of them have stolen things from our Wen family. We just want to take back what belongs to us. As a result, the people of the Gong family came out to stop us. Please make up your mind!" Wenjinnuo was not stupid, and he thought of the way to catch the thief. "Fart, it''s obvious that you want to rob my distant relatives, and it''s so high sounding!" Gong Lianda said angrily. "He has our lost refining materials, otherwise why would we fight! Please make the decision for us Said vengino calmly. "When I was young, I could be so bloody. Wendongyou really raised a good son!" Gong Lianda sneered. "That''s enough. It''s not a matter of merit. We''ll find out. Now your principal will come back with me, and the others will leave immediately!" The middle-aged man interrupted their argument. At this time, another group of people came in a hurry. They all looked at those people and found that they were the people from yunya Lianqi Pavilion, among whom the elder Tao Ran came. "I''ve seen Mr. Tao!" Now even the law enforcement commander had to ride down to salute Tao Ran, and other people were no exception. Tao Ran is one of the best craftsmen in yunya Pavilion. He has a very high position. Even if he is the leader of the pavilion, he should be respected. After all, the appeal of a real top four refiner is still very high. He can constantly refine Wang Bing and make friends with many King level masters. Who can ignore this ability. Tao Ran didn''t look at anyone else. He went directly to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boy, do you really have the best diamond of more than 100 Jin?". That''s right. The reason why Tao Ran is here now is actually a plan made by Shaoyun. When Xiang Shaoyun asks Gong Qinyin to come back to Gong''s home for help, he asks Gong Qinyin to send someone to yunya Lianqi pavilion to tell him that he has 100 Jin of top grade diamond. As for how to handle this time, he has already figured it out. Xiang Shaoyun seriously said, "Lord Hui really has it, but someone wants to take it by force!"¡° I don''t know who dares Tao Ran swept an eye, in front of all people shout a way. He almost didn''t scare out vengino''s heart. He didn''t expect to provoke the elder out, which made it difficult for him to ride a tiger¡° He said that I stole the best diamond from their writers, and almost killed me in the street! " Xiang Shaoyun pointed to Wen Jinnuo and said, "in fact, after I traded ordinary diamonds with your Pavilion, a man named Wen Zao followed me and asked me to trade with them. He also said that the price was higher than your Pavilion. I kept my promise and promised that I would not resell them to others. I didn''t expect that they were so shameless, If it wasn''t for the help of my relatives here in yunya City, I''m afraid the best diamond would be lost! "¡° You, you bullshit, it''s you who stole our writers Wen Jinnuo see Xiang Shaoyun face to face statement of the facts, can only harden the scalp to continue to lie¡° Tao Changlao, I''m gong Lianda of the Gong family. I can guarantee with my life that my distant relative''s best diamond is definitely not stolen from the Wen family, and you see that he is huagangjing''s strength. How can he have enough strength to steal materials from the Wen family? Isn''t that a way to die? " Gong Lianda takes the opportunity to say in front of Tao Ran¡° I''m not blind. I can tell what I''m talking about and I can''t tell what I''m talking about! " Tao Ran frowned and said, then glared at Wen Jinnuo and other humanitarians, "your writers often rob business in front of my weapon refining Pavilion. I''ve heard about it from my disciples for a long time. I didn''t want to pay attention to it, but you don''t care about it again and again. It seems that your writers don''t want to be in yunya city! From now on, anyone who goes to Wenjia to buy weapons will be the enemy of Lianqi Pavilion in yunya! ". Chapter 180 Wen Jinnuo listened to Tao Ran''s words, the whole person was scared cold. All the other writers were as miserable as dead flies. I offended a senior elder in yunya Pavilion. Their life will not be easy in the future. As for Gong Lianda, he let out a long breath in his heart. He was completely relieved, and he was extremely proud in his heart and said, "it''s time to pay back at last!". This time, he took people out to work with the writers. If he didn''t get the effect he wanted, he was afraid that his position in the family would be comprehensively suppressed, and he would also be retaliated by the writers. We can imagine how much pressure he had. Now, he was absolutely right this time. Maybe because of this, he can be the head of the family. In his heart, he could not help but cast a bit of love to his daughter. This good thing was brought to him by his daughter! Tao Ran didn''t immediately do anything to the literati. What he said just now is the best punishment. Tao Ran asks Xiang Shaoyun to take him to see the best diamond. Gonglianda and gongqinyin naturally follow the past. The people of the city Lord''s mansion did not dare to stop the bow family. Instead, they found the Wen family''s trouble and asked them to compensate for the loss caused by the fight. The literati did not dare to object. They rushed back to the literati immediately and thought about how to deal with the pressure from yunya Lianqi Pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun takes Tao ran back to the restaurant and takes out a piece of top-quality diamond weighing 150 Jin and gives it to Tao Ran. Tao Ran is a top four grade craftsman. He is expected to be a five grade craftsman in the future. He is eager for all kinds of imperial materials. It''s a real pleasure to see such a diamond. "It''s really the best diamond. It''s a quality that I can''t say!" Tao Ran taps the best diamond and is quite excited. Such a high-quality diamond is enough to refine a few imperial soldiers, which is very important. He was glad that he had come in person, or he would have been taken away by the writers, which would have hurt him enough. "My Lord, the price of this transaction is calculated according to the market price. If it wasn''t for the Lord to come to help me, my life would be here!" Xiang Shaoyun is very knowledgeable. Since he gave gonglianda the best diamond, and now he gives in to Tao Ran, he is actually earning some cheap favor. Although Tao Ran is not short of Lingjing, Xiang Shaoyun is so grateful and knowledgeable that he wins his favor. "I said that I would give you 10% more according to the market price. Naturally, I won''t eat my words!" Tao Ran said. In fact, what he promised was to give Xiang Shaoyun 20% more, and now he has taken advantage of it by giving Xiang Shaoyun 10% less. However, as Xiang Shaoyun said, if he didn''t come, Xiang Shaoyun would be killed by the Wen family. It''s mutual benefit. Of course, Tao Ran didn''t know that he was completely used by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about Yicheng Lingjing. What he cares about is how to solve the problems together. The 150 Jin diamond is sold at the price of 1100 pieces of Lingjing per Jin. Xiang Shaoyun gets 165000 pieces of Lingjing, which is converted into 16500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing by Xiang Shaoyun. This is definitely a very rich income, even if any king has to be extremely jealous. After all, even they may not have such a high income. Only Tao Ran, a king level craftsman, could easily throw such a hand. Xiang Shaoyun profits, and Gong Lianda also takes the opportunity to catch a line with Tao Ran. As for whether he can lead this line well, it depends on Gong Lianda''s own ability. This is beyond Xiang Shaoyun''s consideration. All the people of the bow family left, but the sound of the bow and the zither remained. Now she has a little more admiration for Xiang Shaoyun. A teenager who is one year younger than her dares to play with these big figures, and has not been noticed. It''s really clever. In other words, she dare not even think about it! In addition, his combat effectiveness is so amazing. If the people in yunya Pavilion know it, I''m afraid many elders will accept him as an apprentice immediately. Now, she finally believes why elder Zhenpeng is willing to follow Xiang Shaoyun as a servant. At this time, even she had an impulse to submit to him. "What are you thinking?" Xiang Shaoyun came over and interrupted her. "Nothing. Everything''s settled. Should we start to look for the inner earth fire?" The bow and Harp came back and asked. "It''s not urgent. We must be well prepared, or we''ll just come back in vain." Xiang Shaoyun said. "What are you going to prepare?" Bows and harps don''t understand. "Take in the things of heartburn!" Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. After a pause, he added, "and improve your strength!". "Enhance my strength?" The sound of the bow and harp was stunned for a moment. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t talk to her. He took out a small bottle of Di Xingquan and handed it to Gong Qinyin, saying, "elder martial sister, your strength is not weak, but you will definitely meet the disciples of yunya Pavilion on this trip. Your strength is not enough. This di Xingquan can be regarded as a reward for you!". Gongqinyin didn''t show any affectation with Xiang Shaoyun. He took the Earth Star spring and said, "I didn''t expect that your treasure is so rich, so I won''t be polite to you!"¡° There''s no need. We are friends now! " Xiang Shaoyun lightly touched the bridge of his nose, and after a pause, he said, "you fight for further. I''ll prepare some things these two days. When you get out of the pass, we''ll go to look for geocentric fire.". Gongqinyin nodded and left the restaurant with dixingquan. After gongqinyin left, Xiang Shaoyun took Mo Mo out of the restaurant and rushed to those trading shops. Now, he is walking on the street, but he is not afraid to be bothered by the literati. First of all, what he wants to buy are some necessary products for healing, as well as some necessary products for fire prevention, so as to make a complete plan. However, these things are not the most important. He needs the coldest things. Only in this way can he get close to the inner earth fire. He entered the largest material trading shop in the city and asked the shopkeeper, "shopkeeper, do you have Millennium ice jade or something like this?"¡° You want to collect these things. It''s a pity that I''ve already been traded! " The shopkeeper guessed what Xiang Shaoyun wanted to do and said with a bitter smile. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but be disappointed. How can he subdue the fire of the earth without the coldest thing! When Xiang Shaoyun left, the shopkeeper said, "maybe you can go to the auction to try your luck, or you may have unexpected harvest!". Chapter 181 Auctions, which are exclusive trading places in all major cities. What is traded here is often that kind of rare high-quality goods or high-grade goods, and the price of auction is much higher than that of the market. The auction in yunya city is held once a month. Xiang Shaoyun hears from the shopkeeper that there are still two days to go before the auction, so Xiang Shaoyun has to wait patiently. In addition, he continued to let Mo Mo go to the trading places to ask if there was anything extremely cold, but he failed. After all, there are a lot of people who want to have a thousand year old idea. They must have made preparations early, and they won''t die foolishly. No matter whether there is something extremely cold in the auction, Xiang Shaoyun still feels that he must enrich his own money. So he took out a part of jinshashi and asked Mo Mo to take it to Gong Lianda to see if the other party needed it or not. Giving these transactions to Gong''s family can be regarded as giving some benefits to Gong''s family. Xiang Shaoyun also got the Jinsha stones from the Golden Valley. These stones contain the spirit of Jinsha. The martial arts practitioners who practice the power of Jinsha can rely on them to understand a bit of Jinsha power and enhance their combat effectiveness. Its value is no less than that of ordinary diamond. After Gong Lianda got the jinshashi sent by Xiang Shaoyun, he decided to buy them all without saying a word. He is very clear about the function of the jinshashi. If it is sold for auction, it can get a higher income. After all, this kind of thing is hard to find! Xiang Shaoyun sold some jinshashi and got 1500 Zhongpin Lingjing. He had a total of 18500 Zhongpin Lingjing. Xiang Shaoyun felt that it was not enough, so he continued to clean up the ordinary diamonds and sold them to yunya lianqige. This time, Xiang Shaoyun sold a lot of diamonds and got more than 10000 Zhongpin Lingjing, so his wealth is 30000 Zhongpin Lingjing. This kind of wealth is definitely much richer than the average king, even the average small family can''t take it out. This is the advantage of Shaoyun with more materials. After clearing out these things, Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea is empty, which makes him feel quite satisfied. Two days later, Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo rush to the auction of yunya city. This auction still belongs to the industry of yunya Pavilion, and there are a lot of people coming here. I saw many warriors riding on different powerful monsters, and the roars of the beasts made the auction very lively. Many of the people who came to the auction this time were young people. The men were handsome and powerful, and the women were elegant and refined. They were all young Huagang masters. Needless to say, their purpose is the same as Xiang Shaoyun''s, they all want to see if there are the coldest things at the auction. At this time, a young man riding a flame wolf rushed over, and the momentum was so amazing that the left and right warriors did not retreat. The young man''s jade face is like a crown, his heroic posture is extraordinary, his body is covered with fire armor, and his gun is carried on his back. He looks so dazzling and extraordinary. When he appeared, he immediately made the left and right warriors shout softly. "It''s Xie 3000. He came to the auction. He''s a great monster.". "Well, this is a genius with six stars and jade. He can fight across the border and is expected to be king before he is 30 years old!". "This time he came to the auction, the goal should be very simple! He has already said that the fire in the earth belongs to him. Xie 3000, a disciple of yunya Pavilion, has already entered the realm of Huagang at the age of 17. Moreover, he has been favored by an elder. As long as he enters the latter stage of Huagang, he can become a disciple. In the other direction, a young woman came over with a red scale elephant. This woman is even more amazing. One of the disciples in yunya pavilion has reached the level of eight grades. Li Yaxuan is only 20 years old and belongs to the granddaughter of a king level elder in yunya Pavilion. She was sitting gracefully on the red scale elephant, with a lazy look on her face. Her slender and graceful sexy figure undoubtedly made many men''s eyes straight. "Li Yaxuan also came out. Didn''t she have a grandfather in feitianjing? What else do you need to come here to auction. "Maybe they just want to join in the fun! Of course, it can''t be ruled out that she came out to find men. She once made bold suggestions that whoever can beat her at the same age and level, she would like to be a monk with whom. ". "How many can do this! Her combat power is absolutely comparable to the peak of the gang, in addition to the number of demons in yunya Pavilion, almost no one is her opponent. ". "Li Yaxuan is really a beauty. It makes my blood boil!". ¡­¡­ In addition to Xie 3000 and Li Yaxuan, there is Ye Xuan, a famous bamboo leaf swordsman. Ye Xuan doesn''t belong to yunya Pavilion. It''s said that the elder of yunya Pavilion wanted to accept him as an apprentice, but he refused. At that time, many people scolded him for being stupid and even gave up such a good opportunity. However, with his own ability, he cultivated extraordinary combat effectiveness. There are also some powerful disciples in yunya Pavilion and Huagang masters of various forces in the city. Xiang Shaoyun sees all these things in his eyes, and says in his heart, "it seems that it''s not easy to fight for the core of the earth, but no one can stop me!". Xiang Shaoyun with Mo Mo ready to step into the auction, a few people suddenly stopped in front of them¡° Big brother, that''s him One pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and cheered without anger. In front of Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo, it was Wen Jinnuo, the writer, and the other person beside him, Xiang Shaoyun, had a deep memory. It was Wen Jinrui. When he was in Wuzhen, Wen Jinrui wanted to compete with Xiang Shaoyun for the tiger''s teeth in the trade. As a result, he was scared away by elder Zhenpeng. Later, he was trapped by Xiang Shaoyun and fled Wuzhen in a panic. At the beginning, wenjinduan was just the peak of Xingli realm, but now it has reached the four grades of gangjing realm, which is much better than wenjinnuo. In a short period of one year, he had a chance to reach this level. Now Wen Jinrui has become one of the inner disciples of yunya Pavilion, and has a proud capital. Just two days ago, I heard that their literary family had been blocked by Tao Ran, the elder of Lianqi Pavilion, so I had to drive them out of yunya pavilion to find out what was going on. As for their presence here, they also came for the coldest things, but they just happened to meet Xiang Shaoyun¡° Boy, you are so bold that even our writers dare to pit us. Don''t think our writers really dare to do anything with you! " Wen Jinrui stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts¡° Good dog out of the way, get out of the way Xiang Shaoyun simply ignored the two brothers and cheered calmly at them. Chapter 182 "You really want to die!" Wen Jinrui said calmly. However, he didn''t impulsively attack Xiang Shaoyun. He knew that once he hit Xiang Shaoyun, it would make the people of Lianqi Pavilion feel even less good for their writers, and they would be even more sad at that time. Of course, that''s because Wen Jinrui didn''t see Xiang Shaoyun''s real face clearly. If he did, he would have to do it. "Ha ha, if you have the ability, do it now, see who will die!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "Enough arrogance, I don''t believe you''re staying in yunya city. We''ll crush you to death at that time, even if it''s as simple as an ant!" Wen Jinrui responded fiercely. "Get the hell out of here when you''re done talking nonsense!" Xiang Shaoyun yells at Wen Jinrui and his brothers. His voice with a bit of tiger roaring power, in such a close range, the Wen brothers'' ears are buzzing. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to take Mo Mo to the auction. After the brothers of the Wen family came back to their senses, they all threw a very venomous color at Xiang Shaoyun. It can be said that they have really killed Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun entered the auction, he wanted to book a VIP box. Unfortunately, some people had expected that these boxes would not be open to the public. He could only participate in the auction in the hall like everyone else. "It''s really uncomfortable to be exposed to everyone like this!" Xiang Shaoyun chose the position to sit down, dissatisfied with the way in the heart. What he considered was that there was something extremely cold. If he auctioned it off, it would be difficult for him to take it away. After all, many people want to get something for nothing. However, at present, he can only depend on the situation. Anyway, he is wearing a human skin mask and can come back at any time. The auction soon filled up. An auctioneer went up to the table and announced the auction. First of all, three top-level weapons, knives, swords and forks, were put up for auction. The scene began to boil slowly. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t look at these weapons, but others don''t feel like him. In Xiang Shaoyun''s side, Mo Mo becomes hot eyed. Especially now the auction of a women''s sword, is very good for her taste, she wants to participate in the auction. She used to be the second leader of the red wolf village. She still has a lot of wealth. It''s no problem to ask for a price, but it''s hard for Xiang Shaoyun to speak. Xiang Shaoyun also noticed Mo Mo''s situation and immediately said, "if you like, just open your mouth. I''m not so unkind!". Mo Mo said "thank you, young master!". So, she finally began to participate in the bidding. However, there are too many wealthy people in yunya Pavilion, and the price she offered was soon drowned. This makes her feel very sad. After being a bandit for so many years, she can''t even afford to buy a sword. How sad it is! "It''s the first time for 520 people to taste Lingjing. Is there anything higher?" Said the auctioneer. "Five hundred and twenty pieces of Lingjing for the second time...". Xiang Shaoyun looks at Mo Mo in the tangle on one side and immediately says "six hundred pieces of Lingjing!" for her. Xiang Shaoyun suddenly added 70 pieces of Lingjing, which made everyone give up immediately. After all, a top-level weapon is worth 500 pieces of Lingjing at most. If it exceeds 100 pieces of Lingjing, many people are not worth it. When the sword was taken, Xiang Shaoyun asked Mo Mo, "don''t you even have hundreds of pieces of Lingjing? How did you become the second leader. Mo Mo''s face showed a trace of scarlet color and said, "when dismissing those brothers and sisters, I gave them some!". Xiang Shaoyun understood it in an instant. "Well, you did a good job!" Xiang Shaoyun praised, and after a pause, he said, "let''s shoot whatever you like later. Ben Shao won''t treat my people badly.". Mo Mo said "thank you, young master!". Subsequently, the auction entered the link of auctioning lingcao. These lingcao are above medium quality, and more of them are of high quality. With the appearance of an ice and snow fruit, it completely ignited the passion of the scene! "This ice snow fruit has been 500 years. It''s a top-grade spirit fruit. It can enhance the power of the warrior who practices ice power. At the same time, it can also create ice chill and resist ordinary firepower from being hurt! The starting price of the auction is 300 pieces of Lingjing, and each increase should not be less than 10 pieces of Lingjing, "the auctioneer recommended. The ice and snow fruit is placed in a jade box, sending out bursts of ice cold meaning, crystal clear as snow flesh appears so attractive. "I''ll take this ice snow fruit. I''ll give you four hundred pieces of Lingjing!" In the first place, people began to bid. "Hum, you want it, I also want it. I''ll give you 450 pieces of Lingjing.". "I give 500 pieces of Lingjing.". ... the price of ice and snow fruit rose in an instant. It soon reached the price of 700 lower grade Lingjing, which is far beyond the price of any superior grade lingcao. After all, an ordinary grass has only a few pieces of grass, no more than 20. The price of medium grass is between 100 and 200, while that of top grass is between 300 and 500. Now it is more than 200. At this time, a young man in fire armor yelled, "750 pieces of Lingjing, I want to thank 3000! I hope you''ll give me face and write it down! ". It was Xie 3000, a young genius, who was determined to win the ice and snow fruit. As expected, many people kept silent and didn''t fight with him for the ice and snow fruit. However, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t plan to let go of the ice and snow fruit either. It''s no harm to prepare more cold things¡° A thousand pieces of Lingjing! " Xiang Shaoyun said faintly. When he asked for a price, he immediately felt Xie 3000''s sharp eyes shooting at him. Xiang Shaoyun looked back at Xie 3000, with a smile on his face. His smile became a provocation in Xie 3000''s eyes, which made Xie 3000 hum coldly and add 50 pieces of Lingjing again. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think he was weak. He immediately followed up, and he added 100 pieces of Lingjing at a time, which was much more heroic than Xie 3000¡° One thousand three hundred pieces of Lingjing! " Xie 3000 called out his bottom line. When it comes to this amount, he can''t eat any more. The most important thing is that he must keep more spirit crystals to see if there is anything he wants in the back of the axis¡° 1500 pieces of Lingjing! " Xiang Shaoyun said softly. This attracted many people to look at Xiang Shaoyun¡° Who is this guy? He doesn''t give thanks so much face, and he seems to be very proud¡° It looks very strange. Did it come from other cities? Otherwise he would not be so ignorant¡° Maybe it has some origins, but in yunya City, if he is a dragon, he has to sit down, if he is a tiger, he has to lie down! "¡° First of all, these things have nothing to do with us. Although the ice and snow fruit is good, it is not enough to resist the inner earth fire! " Chapter 183 Xie 3000 didn''t continue to increase the price. He just glared at Xiang Shaoyun and kept Xiang Shaoyun in mind. On the contrary, Wen Jinrui suddenly entered the game and yelled, "I''ll give you 1600 pieces of Lingjing!". Xiang Shaoyun takes a look at Wen Jinrui. On the contrary, the other side puts up a middle finger provocatively, which makes him quite unhappy. "1700 pieces of Lingjing!" Xiang Shaoyun responds lightly. Wen Jinrui continued to follow up the "1800 inferior products of Lingjing". "One thousand nine hundred pieces of Lingjing.". "Two thousand pieces of Lingjing". ¡­¡­ When Xiang Shaoyun finally added to 2500 pieces of Lingjing, Wen Jinrui stopped. "Congratulations on the ice and snow fruit!" Wen Jinrui sneers at Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t mean to take the ice and snow fruit. He just wanted to make Xiang Shaoyun sick and let him give some blood. Wen Jinnuo also said sarcastically, "he''s a fool. There''s no way.". Xiang Shaoyun looked at their two brothers and replied faintly, "it''s true that there is nothing else but lingjingduo!". Xiang Shaoyun''s words undoubtedly made everyone present turn a sideways glance at him. Some people think that he is an explosive family, while others think that his origin is just extraordinary. The next auction is tactics, tactics, and some incomplete items of the king level. Now some people who haven''t done it have done it one after another. Relatively speaking, tactics and tactics are more worthy of their possession. Xiang Shaoyun is not interested in these, but he is to let Mo Mo pit a literary brother. He asked Mo Mo to ask for a copy of the incomplete Wang Ji, but the Wen family didn''t miss the chance to raise the price, but when they raised the price to a price that no one would answer, Mo Mo suddenly didn''t accept the price. The Wen brothers are a little silly. They didn''t want this incomplete Wang Ji! "Brother, what can we do? We can''t take out 3800 pieces of Lingjing!" Wen Jinnuo wiped a cold sweat and said to Wen Jinrui. Wen Jinrui also began to sweat. He forced himself to calm down and said, "why don''t I go back to my father for help? It''s just 3800 pieces of Lingjing, not a lot!". "But, but we haven''t handed over the Lingjing. We can''t go out of the auction!" Wen Jinnuo cried. This time, they really hit their feet with stones, and they were ready to cry. Xiang Shaoyun had already caught their expression from a distance. He put a smile on his face and said, "I''m against Ben Shao. You''re still young!". As one thing is sold, the auction comes to an end. The last thing is finally on the stage. The first one is a complete Wang Bing. The starting price is 1000 Zhongpin Lingjing, which is equivalent to 10000 Xiapin Lingjing. Such a price makes many people shy away. To this level, basically are king in hand, their wealth is not ordinary people can compare. In addition to them, some representatives of family power also began to join the bidding. Wang Bing, for their temptation is very big, not only can increase combat effectiveness, but also a symbol of identity. "Young master, are you not interested in Wang Bing?" Mo Mo looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is in the process of closing his eyes and nourishing his spirit, and asks curiously. She knows Xiang Shaoyun has the ability to buy Wang Bing, but she doesn''t see him. She is curious. Xiang Shaoyun responded that "Wang Bing is only an external force, and there is no corresponding strength to rely on. Even if you have a senior Wang Bing, it''s not that useless!". Mo Mo thought about Xiang Shaoyun''s words, showing his admiration and saying, "the young master can understand it!". "Well, as long as you follow me faithfully, I can teach you Wang Jue and Wang Ji. You don''t need to worry about them!" Xiang Shaoyun throws out some sweets to Mo mo. If you want a subordinate to follow faithfully, you should not only have enough deterrent power, but also give certain benefits to buy his heart. This is a way to control, not everyone can know how to use it. Xiang Shaoyun was born in a big power and was also the leader of a small clan. He was more powerful than most people. Mo Mo listens to Xiang Shaoyun''s saying that her whole heart is about to jump out. If it''s not because of the large number of people, she wants to kiss Xiang Shaoyun with her arms. Wang Jue and Wang Ji are things that she can''t ask for. If she can have them, she will be satisfied. "It seems that we should make an opportunity to seduce the young master!" Mo Mo decides in his heart. After the two pieces of Wang Bing were sold, the king of medicine was put up for auction. This makes the auction into a climax stage, bidding people shouting more and more crazy. King of medicine! It''s something that the king is extremely eager for. It''s not easy to find one. The fact that he can have it at this auction only shows that yunya Pavilion is rich and powerful. With the first two medicine King auctioned out, finally there is a cold thing that makes all Huagang high crazy... Cold star stone! Cold star stone is a rare stone that grows in extremely cold places. People who hold it will turn into popsicles in an instant. It''s extremely cold and overcast. This is the most precious thing for those who practice the power of ice¡° That''s it Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were glowing. This cold star stone can restrain the fire of the highest Yang. Holding it close to the fire of the earth''s core is undoubtedly the best thing. The starting price of the cold star stone is 1500 Zhongpin Lingjing, which is not expensive¡° Two thousand Zhongpin Lingjing, I want Ye Xuan! " Ye Xuan, who hasn''t been bidding, is finally bidding. Not only he, but also many inner disciples and even his own disciples in yunya Pavilion participated in the bidding, and other families also joined the bidding. They all know that having the cold star stone means they have a chance to get close to the inner earth fire and have a certain chance to subdue it, so no matter what the cost, they have to seize the cold star stone. After a round of bidding, the price has risen to 3000 Zhongpin Lingjing. The price is very high, but many people are still bidding crazily¡° "The little girl has three thousand five hundred pieces of Lingjing." Li Yaxuan''s voice rang slowly. In the box, another voice came out, saying, "I have 3600 Zhongpin Lingjing!". Xie 3000 said, "I''ll give you 3700 Zhongpin Lingjing.". Now, every price increase starts at 100, basically no one is as fierce as the first one! After all, this is Zhongpin Lingjing. It''s not a common inferior Lingjing. It''s not everyone who has the courage to throw a thousand crystals. Until the price rose to 4000 Zhongpin Lingjing, the number of people who bid gradually decreased. The price was called out by the mysterious man in the box, as if he was on the way. This price makes Xie 3000 return, on the contrary, ye Xuan continues to follow up, which makes many people look at Ye Xuan with new eyes. Many people know that their Ye family is just a small family. When did they have such amazing details? Needless to say, they immediately guessed that ye Xuan had an unknown secret. When it came to the price of 4500 Lingjing, Li Yaxuan was unwilling to withdraw from the bidding. The price is far beyond the value of the cold star stone. Just when everyone thought that no one would continue to pursue the price, a lazy voice called out, "five thousand Zhongpin Lingjing!". Chapter 184 Who is the speaker besides Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a good time for him to wait for everyone to be dumb before he starts to bid. When he opened his mouth, everyone''s eyes were on him. They couldn''t understand why this ordinary man was so rich. As soon as they thought of what he said just now, "if there is nothing else, it is lingjingduo!", I''m afraid it''s not for fun. "He must have traded the best diamond!" Wen Jinnuo said in his elder brother''s ear with a look of incomparable jealousy. "Well, he won''t be able to jump for a few days, and soon all he has belongs to our writers!" Wen Jinrui squinted and responded. Li Yaxuan, Xie Sanqian and ye Xuan have also noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s existence. However, they can feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is not very outstanding, but the young women who follow Xiang Shaoyun deserve their attention. Another ethereal voice came out of the box and said, "five thousand and one hundred medium grade Lingjing!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to increase the price and said "6000 Zhongpin Lingjing". He added 900 Zhongpin Lingjing in one breath, which immediately made everyone in an uproar. "Who is he in the end? Is it that his brain is really pinched and he adds so many spiritual crystals in one breath?". "Do you think he is? I think he is lingjingduo, there is no place to smash, so he is so wasted! ". "No, if so many spirit crystals are exchanged for the cold star stone to obtain the inner earth fire, this spirit crystal is really nothing. The key is that it is not so easy to collect the inner earth fire.". "Let''s have a look first. This boy is so arrogant that he must rely on him.". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about other people''s eyes at all. In his eyes, Lingjing is just some consumables. If he doesn''t have it, he can make it again. But now there is only one cold star stone. He has to get it. "The young master gave out 6000 pieces of Lingjing. Is there anything more expensive?" The auctioneer said excitedly. Originally in his budget to be able to shoot four or five thousand pieces of Lingjing is the zenith, did not expect that there was a big fish. "Seven thousand Zhongpin Lingjing, if you can pass the price, I''ll give it to you!" He said after a moment''s silence in the box. "OK, 7100 Zhongpin Lingjing, I''ll take it!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately replied with a smile. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s offer, he couldn''t help saying in his heart, "this guy is still normal!". They are really afraid of Xiang Shaoyun and qianlingjing. That brain is really broken. Xiang Shaoyun successfully got the cold star stone, but he won''t collect it until after the auction. "Finally, I didn''t understand," Xiang Shaoyun said happily in his heart. "Well, let''s auction the last piece of this issue!" The auctioneer announced and asked people to bring up a thing. Just when this thing came up, the ghost space on Xiang Shaoyun''s head actually changed, and the dark space stung almost burst out. "What is it?" Xiang Shaoyun immediately became serious. Soon, the auctioneer tore off the black cloth and revealed the things in the crystal hood. This is an ancient simple headband. It is shaped like a dragon plate. There are pieces of scaly things on the body of the headband. In the middle, there are two dragon heads roaring at each other, which are like two dragons playing with pearls. It looks vivid! The only pity is that there is one thing missing from the dragon ball card in the middle of this pair of dragons, and this thing is probably the most important part of the headband. Without it, the headband will be dull, just like an ordinary jewelry. There is nothing special about it. People can''t understand the meaning of the auction. "It''s a thing taken from the forbidden area in ancient times. Although it seems to have lost its value, there are some secrets in it. Don''t you want to find out?" The auctioneer sold a pass. All of a sudden, everyone began to show the color of moving. The forbidden area in ancient times is really a place of great evil. Those who can enter it are qualified only when they have reached the realm of the top king or even the emperor. Will the things taken out of there be ordinary things? This is anyone''s curiosity, they want to get this thing to explore. At this time, the auctioneer said again, "of course, if you''re afraid of losing money, you don''t have to be afraid. This headband is at least a king''s soldier. It can protect your head and at least carry Wang''s attack! Well, the starting price is 5000 Zhongpin Lingjing, and each increase should not be less than 500 Zhongpin Lingjing. ". After the voice of the auctioneer fell, no one immediately asked the price impulsively. Because they all know that although this antique is extraordinary, it has fallen into the hands of yunya Pavilion. The people in the pavilion have studied it for many times, and they certainly have not found any important value, so they put it up for auction. None of the people present were fools. They were hesitating whether to do it or not. After a long time, no one even spoke, which made the auctioneer a little anxious. "This is an ancient headband. Are you not interested? Maybe there is a big secret. If you miss it, there won''t be any more! " Again, the auctioneer recommended. At this time, someone said, "if it''s really a good thing, how can yunya Pavilion auction it? I''m afraid it''s a remnant and has no value.". When someone spoke first, someone followed¡° Yes, five thousand Zhongpin Lingjing is too expensive. It''s not as good as three thousand Zhongpin Lingjing. I can buy it and study it. "¡° That is, this thing is certainly useless. No matter how strong it is and no energy overflows out, how can it protect the head? It''s obviously a pitfall! "¡° It doesn''t mean that we can''t study yunya Pavilion, but the price is a little high! "¡° Forget it, it''s time to go. I thought it was a good thing. " All of a sudden, the auction began to cool down, and some people began to leave early. The auctioneer showed a bitter smile and didn''t know how to recommend it. After all, he also knew that although the origin of this thing was extraordinary, what was the use of losing its value? At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, "I''ve bought 5000 Zhongpin Lingjing as headdress. I think it''s very popular to wear it!". After hearing this, the auctioneer almost fell to the ground. Spend five thousand Chinese Lingjing to buy a headdress to wear. It''s enough to put on thirteen! Those who have not left can not help but cast a complex color to Xiang Shaoyun. There are envy, sarcasm, and ferocity... In short, no one has raised the price with Xiang Shaoyun. The auctioneer was also relieved and sold the last thing. If the auction failed, he would be guilty. When Xiang Shaoyun heard the auctioneer say the moment of the deal, he was deeply relieved. "Fortunately, Mo Mo coaxed him, otherwise it would not be easy to take it!". Chapter 185 Yes, it was Xiang Shaoyun who told Mo Mo to coax him at the beginning, otherwise he would not have taken the headband down so easily. This headband is very important to him and he wants it no matter what the cost. Now, it''s overjoyed to get it so easily. At this time, the people who got the things from the auction began to line up to pay Lingjing and get the things they bought. Xiang Shaoyun waited for most people to go first, and he was the last one to go. At the same time, he saw two people standing on the other side, don''t dare to look at him. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help laughing and said, "two literary masters, what are you doing here?". "Hum, they have eaten bear heart and leopard''s gall. They dare to shout prices and can''t trade Lingjing. If it''s not for the Wen family''s articles, they will be cut off immediately!" Someone nearby responded coldly. "We just forgot to bring it for a while. Don''t worry, my father will bring Lingjing soon!" Wen Jinrui replied depressed. "Ha ha, there are only a few thousand pieces of Lingjing. You dare to call an auction here. It''s really insightful!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed. Originally, he just disgusted the two brothers, but he didn''t expect that the two brothers were really wonderful. They didn''t have enough Lingjing transactions. Seeing them like this really made him angry. Wen brothers don''t know how to refute it. They can only stare at Xiang Shaoyun with an iron face. They wish their eyes could attack him and give Xiang Shaoyun a shot through the heart! Xiang Shaoyun added a knife to them and said, "if I give you this spiritual crystal, then you can double it back to me?". They really want to vomit blood! How hateful this guy is to say such sarcastic remarks! Xiang Shaoyun was too lazy to meet them. He took out a lot of Lingjing and packed up the things he got from his trade. This time, he spent more than 10000 Zhongpin Lingjing, which is big in anyone''s eyes. Even the king may not be as proud as him. This made the two brothers of the Wen family envious. At this time, the auctioneer came forward and said with a smile, "what''s the name of this young master?". Xiang Shaoyun replied, "the next overlord!". "Xiang Bawang, ha ha, this name is good and wonderful!" The auctioneer said with a smile and a pause. He indicated his intention and said, "here is a VIP card. If Mr. Xiang comes to our auction in the future, he can have a special discount in the box, and we can also help you auction all kinds of things. As long as the things are good enough, we will charge a discount!". At this time, the brothers of the Wen family were even more jealous. This auction VIP card is not for ordinary people. Generally, it is aimed at those big forces or long-standing kings who can have it, and other people will not get it even if they have Lingjing. The reason why the auctioneer made such a decision is that Xiang Shaoyun''s situation has been investigated in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun actually had a deal between Huangcai and lianqige, which can make the auctioneer pay attention to. When we look at Xiang Shaoyun''s auctions, they are all so light, and this temperament is by no means what ordinary people can have. That''s why the auctioneer decided to send the VIP card. Xiang Shaoyun was not surprised. Instead, he calmly took the VIP card and said, "thank you very much!". "Master Xiang, if you have a VIP card, you can hire our people to protect your safety. Do you want to..." the auctioneer took the opportunity to say. Xiang Shaoyun owns the ice and snow fruit, the cold star stone and the headband. Every one of them is hot now. Once he goes out of the auction, he is afraid that the important people will be watched immediately. That''s why the auctioneer asked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun did not wait for him to finish, he interrupted his words and said, "thank you for your kindness, no need!". With that, Xiang Shaoyun put away what he got, and then left with Mo mo. The auctioneer was stunned for a moment, then laughed at himself in his heart and said, "it seems that this young master will never be simple!". Xiang Shaoyun with Mo Mo out of the auction, he felt several different directions cast to force people''s light. Needless to say, these people have already regarded Xiang Shaoyun as a fat sheep, and they all want to rush up and kill him immediately. However, there is no one to be such an outsider. After all, you can''t make trouble in the city. At this time, Xie 3000, who was sitting on the flame wolf, rushed over and stopped in front of Xiang Shaoyun. "Hand over the cold star stone!" Xie 3000''s long gun points at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. I have to say that Xie 3000 was so crazy that he robbed openly in the street. However, if people know Xie 3000, they all know that he has always been a straight person, and he is covered by elders in yunya Pavilion, no one will offend him easily. "You dare!" Mo Mo steps ahead of Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. As a follower, she needs to share some troubles for Xiang Shaoyun¡° Get out of here Xie 3000 coldly looked at Mo Mo and cheered. When his voice fell, the flame wolf that he sat down had already jumped up first. The speed of the fire wolf was extremely fast, and Mo Mo felt the pressure he didn''t have before. But at the moment, she has no reason to retreat. She pulls out the three grade sword she just got and stabs it directly, and the strength of eight grade Gang state breaks out in an all-round way. The flame wolf spewed out a flame and rushed to Mo Mo''s sword, which immediately made a sound of explosion. Mo Mo was forced to retreat, almost burned by the fire wave of the flame wolf¡° Eight grade demon Mo Mo immediately said softly in his heart. If it wasn''t for the big demon of her same level, she would be forced to retreat. She did not return to God, the flame wolf has turned into a shadow of fire, rushed up again, the pair of extremely sharp claws to her head to tear over. Mo Mo repeatedly chop up, did not hurt the flame wolf, but was forced to roll over to the other side¡° Come back, Mo Mo Xiang Shaoyun shouts to Mo mo. At this time, Xie 3000 did not let the fire wolf attack again, but looked at Xiang Shaoyun coldly and said, "if you know what''s interesting, you''ll hand over the cold star stone, otherwise you can''t leave here!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak yet. In a nearby leaf whirl holding a bamboo sword, he said, "I want the cold star stone, too!"¡° Ye Xuan, don''t ask for nothing Xie 3000 glanced at Ye Xuan and said¡° No one''s asking for trouble. All the staff will see the real chapter! " Ye Xuan responded calmly¡° You all want the cold star stone. Who else wants it? " Xiang Shaoyun opened his mouth, and then his eyes turned to other people who were eyeing him. His eyes were calm. Chapter 186 Around the people feel Xiang Shaoyun cast eyes, one by one ready to move up. "Is this kid challenging us?" Someone said in an uncomfortable way. "Why don''t you go and complete him? He has a lot of good things in him!" Others echoed. Sure enough, two or three people stood up and wanted to surround Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s none of your business here. You''d better get out of here at once!" Xie three thousand will be the musket on the ground, shouts. Ye Xuan also cast sharp eyes on them, forcing them not to come forward. Both of them are very arrogant people. How can they allow others to interfere in their affairs. The man who came up hesitated for a moment and returned. No matter in strength or background, they are difficult to compare with the two people in front of them. It''s better not to touch the mold. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said with a smile, "are you two going together?". "You think highly of yourself. When I take your dog''s head, you will know the end of disobedience!" Xie 3000 is extremely impulsive. After a startled shout, he rides the flame wolf and pours at Xiang Shaoyun. He came like the wind. In the twinkling of an eye, he came before Xiang Shaoyun. A spear stabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. A flame wolf roared out and bit Xiang Shaoyun. Xie 3000 is the existence of five grades of vigorous realm. His combat power is extraordinary. He can compete with six or seven grades. His power of this stab is enough to kill any Huagang level master below five grades. "That''s tough!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed and began to move. See other people''s shadow shaking, directly avoid this stab, and he is more out of a hand, will thank three thousand muskets to grasp in the hand, and pull hard, will thank three thousand life to pull from the back of the wolf fly down. Xie 3000 didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s strength to be so strong that he could only reach the peak of the second grade Gang realm. He could not even bear the power of the fifth grade Gang realm. Xie 3000 fell down from the wolf''s back, but his fighting experience was incomparably fierce. At the moment of falling down, he turned over and kicked Xiang Shaoyun with a shadow of his legs. He didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to pursue him. This is the difference between the gifted disciples of yunya Pavilion and ordinary people. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is also very fast. He releases Xie 3000''s musket and uses his arm as a shield to block Xie 3000''s kick. How can a general two-level gangjing master stop Xie 3000''s kicking? However, Xiang Shaoyun is not hard at all. Not only that, he also took the opportunity to launch an attack, his other hand in vain shot out. Broken Gang finger! This finger awn comes so suddenly, and the distance between them is so close, Xie 3000''s figure has not been adjusted, how can he resist it. Bang! He was blown away by Xiang Shaoyun''s finger. The Huagang state on his body cracked. Fortunately, there was a piece of fire armor on his body to block Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Otherwise, he would have suffered a lot. Even so, he has been very ruthlessly embarrassed to roll down not far away, the appearance is not very good-looking! "Bastard, give me the flame wolf and swallow him alive!" Xie 3000 said angrily. Since his debut, he has never been defeated by anyone who is inferior to him. I don''t want to suffer losses in front of this strange person today. He felt that the opponent must have hidden his strength, otherwise how could he have lost. After hearing Xie 3000''s words, the flame wolf bites Xiang Shaoyun directly. The fighting power of the eight grade big demon fire wolf is quite strong, its speed is so fast, and its attack power is also extremely sharp. The huge mouth of the fire wolf is shrouded, and the bloodthirsty fangs are frightening! Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun has gone through a lot of battles and killed many monsters over the past year. He is totally blind to this threat. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun roared against the flame wolf, which was full of the power of the king. The fire wolf seems to see a tiger king appear in front of him, which makes his red eyes become timid. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to explode, double fist Ying around the power of the purple thundered in the past. Thunderbolt! If the potential of thunder, power hegemony! Bang bang! The flame wolf became a meat bag, and was violently bombarded by Xiang Shaoyun. The thick wolf skin was cracked, and the blood spattered out. Ouch! The fire wolf roared in pain. The tail of the wolf ran across Xiang Shaoyun, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder hot and painful. It is taking the opportunity to fight back, front claws constantly tearing grasp, continuous claw marks with a strong flame, forcing Xiang Shaoyun back and forth. It''s not so easy to blow up the eight grade demon. Flame wolf mouth spit flame, in a flash in front of a raging fire wave, burning all around. Xiang Shaoyun takes the overlord Jiuyou step to avoid the fire attack of the flame wolf, and goes around its side, and his fists rush out. Jinxuanquan! Xiang Shaoyun''s double fists changed greatly, turning purple into golden awn, and went away with extremely sharp force. The turbulent spiral force directly penetrated the body of the flame wolf and blasted its huge body away. At this time, Xie 3000, who has been resting for a long time, stealthily attacked Xiang Shaoyun. Originally Mo Mo wanted to stop, but she had to guard against Ye Xuan, and she also believed that her young master was enough to cope with Xie 3000''s attack. Xie Sanru incarnated into a fire, and the strong fire light burst out like a ball of light. The terrible power went straight to the fighting power of Qipin Huagang realm, and chased Xiang Shaoyun. This is the genius of yunya Pavilion, which can fight across two skits. It''s a pity that his opponent is Xiang Shaoyun, a demon who can fight across several minor levels. It is doomed that Xie 3000 will be defeated here. Xiang Shaoyun, like a long eye in the back of his head, took a wonderful step to avoid Xie 3000''s fatal blow! At the same time, he also turned around and ran into Xie 3000''s fire. The golden whirling fist came out again and again, and a Golden Shadow burst Xie 3000''s fire, which made him vomit blood and fly away¡° It''s my turn! " Ye Xuanshen shouts. His bamboo sword came out of its sheath in an instant. It was like a snake peeping at the target for a long time and launching an attack in an instant. It was hard for people to react. Mo Mo is always paying attention to him, but when ye Xuan hands the moment, she is still slow reaction on the half¡° Be careful, young master Mo Mo has no choice but to remind Xiang Shaoyun and scream. Ye Xuan''s sword turns into a bamboo leaf green snake shape and turns into seven. It is shrouded in Xiang Shaoyun from all directions. The tip of the sword is like a snake''s tooth and goes straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s vital point. Chapter 187 Xiang Shaoyun''s attention is all on Xie 3000. Although he is on guard against Ye Xuan''s sneak attack, he still doesn''t expect that the other party should come so fast. He had already seen that ye Xuan was just the existence of Qi pin Hua Gang realm, but the combat power that broke out was no less than any eight pin peak, or even the strength of general Jiu pin Hua Gang. Not only that, there is a trace of the essence of the unity of man and sword in his sword. Maybe the time has come to really achieve the existence of that step. Ye Xuan''s age is only one year older than that of Li Yaxuan, and he has never heard of any school where he can grow up to this stage. It''s really amazing. Xiang Shaoyun felt that the direction around him was completely blocked, which was inevitable. He could only activate all the strength of his whole body, and the level of gang realm exploded instantly, which protected him tightly and reduced the damage of this blow to himself. Sure enough, his Huagang realm had just started, and ye Xuan''s sword had already arrived. Jingle, jingle! These swords kept biting like snakes, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s vigorous state appear pits and cracks. "Die for me!" Ye Xuan''s fierce strength is completely up, and all his strength is poured on the sword, which makes the sword more vigorous and completely blows up Xiang Shaoyun''s gang state. "Young master!" Mo Mo Jiao drinks, her attack is arrived finally. She slashes at Ye Xuan with all her strength, never giving him the chance to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Under the helpless, ye Xuan can only come back to parry Mo Mo''s full attack. Xiang Shaoyun was blown away by Ye Xuan''s sword, and many flowers and blood splashed on his body, which made him grin "careless enough!". Indeed, this time he was too self willed, thinking that with his current strength, there were not many people who could hurt him in Huagang. But now he has finally suffered and has a long memory. If it wasn''t for his strong body, ye Xuan''s sword just now would have killed him rather than hurt him. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and exclaimed, "Mo Mo, step back!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s zhantian Dao has appeared. He must prove for himself that he wants to win the war thoroughly! Mo Mo quits the battle circle. Ye Xuan doesn''t pursue him either. Instead, he looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a surprised face. It seems that he didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to get up so soon, and he doesn''t seem to be hurt much. "You are very good, but it''s a pity that you have made a wrong choice. In the next life, remember that the person who killed you is Xiang Bawang!" Xiang Shaoyun drags Zhan Tiandao step by step toward Ye Xuan. The momentum of the dragon and tiger on him kept surging up, and the whole person came like a prince, and the momentum was completely unstoppable. The people who watched the battle all around were extremely surprised. It seemed that they didn''t expect that this ugly person would have such temperament. Even Li Yaxuan, who has not been very serious about watching the war, has been smeared with the essence and began to pay close attention to it. As for ye Xuan, he felt a strong pressure, which made him have a timid impulse. "It''s impossible. How can I be afraid? I''m not afraid of anyone!" Ye Xuan roared in his heart, holding the bamboo sword tighter, and all his strength was released completely, and he shot at Xiang Shaoyun again. A thousand bamboos and snakes! Like bamboo, the green snake swarms out of the nest. The snake mouths are hundreds of thousands, devouring the food. That kind of scene is horrible and disgusting! This is a real Wang skill. Its power has been improved by a little. It''s enough to compete with any Jiupin Huagang realm. This kind of attack power completely belongs to the top of Huagang realm. Ye Xuan''s move is to completely solve Xiang Shaoyun''s problem. Xie 3000, who was injured not far away, felt the power of Ye Xuan''s move and exclaimed in his heart, "I didn''t expect that ye Xuan''s fighting power was so good. I must kill that guy for me!". Xie 3000 hasn''t been defeated for a long time. He really doesn''t want to see Xiang Shaoyun live. Just when Xiang Shaoyun is completely shrouded by this move, Xiang Shaoyun finally makes a move. I saw that he cut a knife at random. The speed of this knife was so fast that others could not imagine it. It was like a rainbow, and it disappeared completely. It was this knife that cut down hundreds of green snakes. None of them could escape the power of this knife. It can be said that it presents a strong view of cutting thousands of snakes with one knife, which makes people feel tongue tied! Not only that, ye Xuan was forced to fly upside down. There was a scar on his abdomen, and the blood was seeping out. No matter how he covered it, he couldn''t cover it. "It''s, it''s a knife, the meaning of it!" Ye Xuan kneels on the ground and stares at Xiang Shaoyun. He has been thinking about the unity of men and soldiers, hoping to understand the existence of sword meaning one day. However, now he didn''t understand the meaning of the sword, but first he felt the existence of the meaning of the sword. On the contrary, he had a kind of understanding, as if he saw how powerful the sword was. Unfortunately, he will not have another chance to show it. Xiang Shaoyun''s knife directly cut off his life and made him no longer have the chance to live. The moment Ye Xuan fell down, he was dead! The direction we have been pursuing is right in front of our eyes, but just when we are about to reach it, we die like this. No one is willing to change it! All of a sudden, the people who watched the battle all around were in a complete uproar¡° I didn''t see that knife clearly just now. What kind of knife is it? I feel terrible! "¡° Is it Wang Ji? Otherwise, why do you have such terrible lethality? Ye Xuan''s move is very powerful, but it is still vulnerable! "¡° Ye Xuan actually died. He is a great genius. I didn''t expect that he died so young. It''s a pity! "¡° Xie 3000 also failed. His origin is really extraordinary. Maybe he is the evil of other cities, or someone from some hidden forces. It''s really terrible! "¡° How can I feel that the sword just now is like the legendary state of the unity of man and sword! "¡° It''s a combination of men and soldiers, a sword Li Yaxuan exclaimed in her heart. Others may not feel it, but she clearly felt the extraordinary part of the knife, which was absolutely the real meaning of the knife. At this time, Xie 3000 did not dare to be fierce again. He turned over and left quickly. Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted to pursue, but immediately felt several different breath, vaguely locked on him. It seemed that as long as he started, the other party would attack him with thunder¡° Let you go first. If you dare to challenge my overlord again, you will not be merciful! " Xiang Shaoyun toward the direction of Xie 3000 startled to drink up a way. This is a demonstration and a warning to others who want to make up their minds. Chapter 188 Xiang Shaoyun killed people in the street, but it still attracted the law enforcement team. But this time, the law enforcement team didn''t say much, just quickly cleaned up Ye Xuan''s body and left quickly. Xiang Shaoyun is not surprised by this. He is just a victim. If the law enforcement team wants to deal with him, it shows that yunya Pavilion is unfair. As for whether he will have trouble killing Ye Xuan, he can''t think about it for the moment, but he must leave this place as soon as possible to avoid getting into the whirlpool. At that time, if the king comes out to attack and kill him, he can''t stop it. Just as Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo are about to leave, Li Yaxuan suddenly rushes in his direction. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the young woman with a lazy color and said with a smile, "do you want to do it too?". He can feel that the strength of this woman is more than Xie 3000 and ye Xuan. If the other side makes a move, it''s not easy to win. "You have auctioned ice cold things continuously. It must be aimed at the fire in the center of the earth. Why don''t we go together?" Li Yaxuan sends an invitation to Xiang Shaoyun. When people around heard Li Yaxuan''s invitation, their eyes flashed with envy. You have to know that Li Yaxuan is the beauty of the sky in yunya Pavilion. She is not only beautiful, but also has outstanding cultivation talent. No matter where she goes, she is the existence of attention. It''s hard for them to accept her invitation to an ugly man. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate to reply, "thank you for your kindness, but I don''t have the habit of walking with strangers!". After that, he didn''t look at Li Yaxuan any more. He turned around with Mo Mo and left. When people saw Xiang Shaoyun like this, they were all dumbfounded. It''s unforgivable that this guy turned down Li Yaxuan''s invitation! Some of them really want to turn Xiang Shaoyun over, but when they think of the scene that Xiang Shaoyun killed Ye Xuan just now, their restless heart is suppressed. Li Yaxuan didn''t show any dissatisfaction. She just looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s background and said with a faint smile, "pretty funny guy!". On the way back, Mo Mo asked Xiang Shaoyun curiously, "young master, why did you refuse that young lady? I think she is very beautiful and powerful! If the young master could take her. Before she finished speaking, Xiang Shaoyun gave a light hand and said, "beautiful women can''t be easily believed!". Mo Mo asked, "why?". "Because they are so deceitful!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Speaking of this, he felt a faint pain in his heart, and a beautiful shadow came to his mind! Xiang Shaoyun and Mo Mo safely return to yunya restaurant. After arriving here, they are much safer. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the restaurant and immediately entered a state of recovery. The battle just now consumed a lot of strength, and ye Xuan''s sneak attack made him suffer some internal injuries, so he must adjust his state and recover. In addition, he faintly felt the sign of breaking through to Huagang realm. Since he reached the second level of gangjing in Jinhe Valley, he has been consolidating his realm. Recently, he deliberately opened up to improve his strength. After the battle of red wolf stronghold and the first battle just now, his strength has completely reached the second level of gangjing. Xiang Shaoyun''s star power is boiling, which makes his breath begin to fluctuate. But these forces are still suppressed by Xiang Shaoyun. Now, it''s not the best state for him to break through, and he''s not in a hurry to do so. It''s better to compress a few days and break through again. He has been promoted fast enough. He must lay a solid foundation and go further in the future. Xiang Shaoyun and others recovered some state, and finally can''t wait to take out the headband from the auction. At this time, the ghost space in my mind is ready to move again. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to suppress it, but feeling the desire from his soul, he decided to let it go. "I hope it''s nothing evil!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the simple headband and sighed. Just after he relaxed all his consciousness, the ghost space finally expanded, as if there was an inexplicable force calling to the headband. This hoop actually reacted, and the hoop body scattered a dense black fog light. Whew! The ghost space completely shrouded in the past toward the headband, and actually absorbed the headband into Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. When the headband entered Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, the ghost space completely blended with the headband, and there was a homologous breath between them, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel incomparably friendly. The black fog of the headband kept surging out, and the dragon shaped hoop seemed to turn into a black dragon, which actually roamed and roared among Xiang Shaoyun''s heavenly spirits. Roar! The sound of the dragon''s chant, with a terrible impact, shocked Xiang Shaoyun''s soul, and even lost consciousness. I don''t know how long it took for Xiang Shaoyun to wake up. Ah! He just felt a stab like pain coming, which made him scream. He covered his head and fell on the bed. He cried out in his heart, "is it really an evil thing to bite back?". Just when he wanted to shout Mo Mo to help him, a strange symbol floated in his mind. These symbols are different from the general human language, but they represent an extremely ancient and profound formula. Dragon soul curse! This is the name of the pithy formula from the Ming royal family. This pithy formula tells a secret skill unique to the Ming royal family, which can not be cultivated by other families. Only the people of the Ming royal family and the awakening of the Ming soul space can cultivate this soul curse. The advantage of practicing this ghost curse is that it can control the ghost hoop in Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. What''s the advantage of controlling the ghost hoop? The advantage of this is that the dragon soul headband can be blessed on others, so as to control others to become puppets for their own use. It can be said that this is a crafty headband that can control others. The ghost dragon soul mantra is like a ancestral mantra from ancient times. It''s a terrible mantra. Once the person is cursed, he will be bound by the ghost of the ghost dragon, and he will never have a chance to turn over. After Xiang Shaoyun got the soul curse, the pain completely disappeared, and the missing part in the center of the dark dragon soul hoop in his spirit was that Ying circled a group of weird black awns, just like the black soul stone, which completely activated the head hoop. Xiang Shaoyun understood that the ghost hoop was not once broken, but its original owner died, which made its ghost space power disappear, and then there was a vacancy. As long as a new Ming royal family has it, and get its inheritance, it will be able to reproduce its terrible power! Chapter 189 In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t come out of the room, and he had been practicing the mantra of the dragon soul. If people knew that he was practicing this magic skill, he would be the one who would be beaten and hurt by everyone. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about other people''s eyes and thoughts at all. Because he is very clear about the truth that the winner is the king, who should have absolute strength, what is good and what is evil, no one dares to talk about it, only strength can be respected. Xiang Shaoyun is eager to improve his strength and combat effectiveness, and this dark dragon soul mantra is undoubtedly a secret skill to increase his strength. If he can practice it, he will not miss it. In the three days, he had initially written down the secret mantra, and was able to use the dragon soul hoop to drive it out of the sky. But if you want to cast this secret spell, you must have enough soul power. If you don''t have enough soul power, you can''t give full play to the power of the dragon soul hoop. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power beyond ordinary people is estimated to be able to exert only 10% of the power of the ghost dragon hoop. However, with this power, he is confident that he can control the general king. Of course, whether the king is willing to put a headband on him is another matter. Therefore, if you want to give full play to the power of the ghost hoop, you still need to match the strength, otherwise it is not so easy to take advantage of it. "If the king doesn''t pay attention or the other party is seriously injured, I should be able to capture them. In addition, my soul power can reach a stronger level, and I can also make the ghost hoop of the dark dragon powerful, so that I can forcibly capture the other party!" Xiang Shaoyun made a judgment in his heart. However, for him at present, the expansion of the soul is undoubtedly a shortcut to play the ghost hoop of the dark dragon as soon as possible. Just want to strengthen the soul is not such a simple thing, fortunately this dark dragon soul mantra itself can strengthen the power of the dark soul. This has solved Xiang Shaoyun''s worries! "The five thousand pieces of Lingjing are worth it!" Xiang Shaoyun peeped in his heart. At the same time, he was thinking about how he could have the ghost space? And this kind of space was born to him, which proved that he had the blood of Ming royal family in his body. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what kind of the Ming royal family is. If he hadn''t heard from the spirit of the white tiger in Jinhe Valley before, he doesn''t know this race at all. "I know the origin of my ancestors. They don''t belong to the Ming royal family. Is it my mother''s family?" Xiang Shaoyun thought of another possibility. After a pause, he sighed, "since I was born, my father has said that my mother has passed away. I''m afraid it''s hard to uncover this secret. Forget it, whatever it is!". At this time, Mo Mo''s voice sounded outside the room and said, "young master, Miss Qinyin is here!". "Just in time!" Xiang Shaoyun grew up and said with a smile. He opened the door and found gongqinyin in a smart suit in front of him. Her beautiful eyes are like the moon, her face is like flowers, her body is like a snake, and her whole body is more bright and moving than before. It''s not a change in appearance or figure, it''s a change in temperament. As for this kind of change, it is brought about by the strength improvement. "You have reached Huagang state!" Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but shout after seeing the bow and zither. Before he gave the Earth Star spring to gongqinyin, gongqinyin was just eight grade star level. But in a few days, she had crossed the threshold of Huagang level, which was a small piece and a big piece, and her promotion was very fast. Gongqinyin showed a rare smile and said, "this is thanks to you. Without your dixingquan, I can''t improve so fast, and... My father won''t give me some resources to make me further!". At this time, Gong Qinyin has completely put down his prejudice to Xiang Shaoyun, but he has a different emotion in his heart. "That''s good, then our business won''t look so difficult!" Xiang Shaoyun said. In fact, he would like to go alone to get the heartburn. After all, in his eyes, the bow and zither sound may drag him down. But if it wasn''t for the sound of bow and zither that provided him with the news of thousands of years of heartburn, he didn''t know its existence. He couldn''t leave her alone to look for it, so he would have the feeling of crossing the river and demolishing the bridge. Now, gongqinyin has reached the level of first-class spirit, and he has the ability to protect himself, so he can rest assured. "I''ve heard about you at the auction. I didn''t expect you to be so powerful. Do you think I''m a drag on you?" The bow and Qin sound seemed to see through Xiang Shaoyun''s mind. Her beautiful eyes are as moving and beautiful as a tiger''s soul, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel embarrassed to lie. Xiang Shaoyun touched the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "a little bit! But you can rest assured that I will not dislike you! ". "Who wants you to dislike it, really!" Bow and zither sound appeared a touch of bright red color in response. "Where do you want to go? I just say that I don''t dislike you to drag me down!" Xiang Shaoyun explained. But now she was blinded by gongqinyin. She straightened up her mood and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I want you to promise me something. Please promise me!"¡° You said Xiang Shaoyun said¡° If you get geocentric fire, please do me a favor. As long as you help me, I''ll thank you, and our bow family will get rich returns! " Bow and zither sound is very serious¡° What''s the matter, please make it clear! " Xiang Shaoyun asked. The bow Qin sound pursed jade lips a way "my family old man needs the earth heart fire treatment wound!"¡° I see. If I get the help of geocentric fire! " Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate, immediately nodded¡° Then I''ll thank you first! " The bow and the piano are very happy¡° Don''t thank me in a hurry. I''m not sure that so many people will take the fire from the earth Xiang Shaoyun said. After a pause, he added, "if I really succeed and help your father, how about you promise me one thing?"¡° What do you say? As long as I can do it, I will never frown! " The bow and Harp sound didn''t even think about it¡° Be my bed warming maid Xiang Shaoyun said directly. As soon as he said this, the face of the bow and the zither suddenly froze, and his fist was clenched¡° Aha, when I didn''t say it Xiang Shaoyun said with a laugh and immediately left. However, he heard a weak response: "if you can do what I ask, I promise to be your monk and try to get along with you!"¡° Well, is there something wrong? I''m talking about a bed warming maid, not a monk! " Xiang Shaoyun hesitated in his heart and exclaimed. He didn''t mean to say it. He was afraid of hurting her. But he didn''t know it. Because he didn''t say it, gongqinyin thought that he had acquiesced in it, so that he would have no trouble in the future. Chapter 190 Yunya city writer. "Report back to the owner, Yunlong Town has cancelled the cooperation with us and no longer buys weapons from us.". "Tell the master that the Tang family has cancelled the contract for ordering our weapons and asked us to return their deposit.". "Report back to the owner, the sales of weapons in the city have stopped completely. Even if our price drops again, no one will buy weapons from us!". ¡­¡­ Wen Dongyou, the master of the literary family, listened to the news that the slaves were returning. His face was already black. "Get out of here, get out of here, I don''t want to hear anything now!" After breaking a teacup directly, Wen Dongyou growled angrily. At this time, after many servants retired, Wen brothers quietly came to the hall. "Daddy Wen Jinrui and Wen Jinnuo salute to Wen Dong. Seeing the anger of the two sons, Wen Dongyou cursed, "you two bastards have the face to see me. Go back to yunya pavilion to practice. If you don''t reach the Kingdom, you don''t have to come out to see me!". When Wen Dongyou thinks about the fact that the two sons were detained at the auction a few days ago, he feels that he has lost all his face. This makes their writers become the laughingstock of the whole city. The most important thing is that the literati were hit by the Lian Qi Pavilion again. Only when their forefathers of the literati went out to negotiate with others, might they be able to save the situation. "Dad, it''s not worth it for you to be so angry!" Wen Jinrui advised, and then he said, "that guy left the restaurant. He should have gone to collect dixinhuo.". Wen Dong squinted right and said, "that bastard named Xiang Bawang?". "Yes, Dad, we''ll send someone out immediately to catch him. Everything on him belongs to our literati, and it can give us a bad breath!" Wen Jinrui said. Wen Jinnuo flashed by and said, "yes, we must not let him live. That''s the shame of our Wen family.". Wen Dong right pondered for a while, and then wiped out Li Mang''s way: "don''t worry about this matter. Go back to yunya Pavilion immediately. You can''t see the sun tomorrow!". ¡­¡­ At this time, Xiang Shaoyun, Gong Qinyin, Mo Mo and several Huagang masters of the Gong family rushed to yunya city together. Together, they rushed to the junction of Yunlong Town and Yunhu Town, where the Millennium geocentric fire is located. Yunlong Town and Yunhu town are the two largest towns closest to yunya city. They are also among the top 100 towns. Yunlong Pavilion and Yunhu palace have many experts. Originally, the fire in the heart of the earth was the object of contention between the two academies, but yunya Pavilion found out that it had little to do with them. Fortunately, yunya pavilion has made a decision, that is, to allow anyone under the king''s realm to collect the fire from the earth''s core. The name is to give young people some opportunities. In fact, it has become a training place for the disciples of yunya Pavilion. When Xiang Shaoyun left yunya City, he realized that Gong Lianda had sent five Huagang masters to cooperate with Gong Qinyin to collect the fire of the earth. Gong Qinyin apologized to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "the fire in the earth is of great importance. My Gong family will spare no effort to win this trip.". "Well, that''s good! When the time comes, we''ll do what we can! " Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. No matter how many people come to the bow family, it doesn''t have much influence on him. After all, if there is no bow family, there will be other Huagang masters competing together. All in all, he just needs to do his best. After they had been driving for half a day, suddenly a figure came flying from the sky. "Xiang Bawang died!" When the visitor was high up in the sky, he started to drink and dive down in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction like a goshawk. "King!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt the great crisis, but how can he avoid the king''s sudden attack. He flashed countless ideas of self-help in his mind, but found that in the face of absolute strength, these are not worth mentioning at all. However, he still won''t wait to die, nine stars, purple bone, ghost space are completely activated, ready to fight! At this critical moment, a figure suddenly burst up from a direction, a force behind the first control, a direct impact on the king. Boom! The king didn''t even have a chance to react. He was immediately attacked by this attack. He was like a shell, and he didn''t know how far he had been flying. For this sudden change, Xiang Shaoyun, Gong Qinyin and others are also stunned. The fierce king, in one move, became a dead dog, which was unexpected. Xiang Shaoyun also doesn''t understand who else will help him here. Is it yunya Lianqi pavilion or the bow family? However, he felt that none of these were possible. First of all, he doesn''t have that kind of friendship with yunya Lianqi Pavilion, and it''s hard for the bow family to have such a top-level master who can kill the king with one hand, so they can be ruled out. Xiang Shaoyun looked in the direction of the recruit. He saw the figure moving. After he went to the king, he didn''t see anyone coming back¡° Who is it? " Xiang Shaoyun is very puzzled to pay a way in the heart secretly. He thought of Doji who had been protecting him secretly, but the figure was obviously not¡° You are indeed of extraordinary origin The bow and zither sound in Xiang shaoyun''er''s voice. Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "if I don''t know who saved me, do you believe it?". Bow and zither sound white one eye item Shaoyun, a pair who believe! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bother to explain. He said, "we''re on our way immediately. When we get to the ground, we''d better go separately, or I''ll hurt you!"¡° Do you think I''ll be afraid of you? Or do you look down on me? " Asked the bow. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to answer. He just found out that gongqinyin is a very loyal girl. They quickened the pace of their journey, and the people of the bow family did not dare to neglect Xiang Shaoyun any more. There was a lot of awe in their eyes. When they were arranged to start with Gong Qinyin, Gong Lianda told them that it was necessary to take care of Xiang Shaoyun. At that time, they still felt that they could not accept it. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is just an unrelated person! Now, they find that they don''t need to take care of them at all. Instead, they hope that they can take care of them more! Two and a half days later, Xiang Shaoyun and others finally arrived near the flame mountain. Along the way, there was no eye opening person to intercept them and make them reach their destination smoothly. The so-called Flame Mountain is nothing more than the eruption of a long silent crater, which makes the nearby barren mountains completely burned, forming a continuous volcano, which is burning in the distance. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to get close to the past, they were intercepted by a team of people. Chapter 191 "No one is coming, the road ahead will be closed!" In front of a team of people will lead to the flame mountain to block the way, and the leader is to stop Xiang Shaoyun their way. This team seems to be quite powerful, with a total of 40 or 50 people. Among them, the leader has reached the peak of Huagang realm, and there are more Huagang realm experts around, and the rest are the existence of Xingli realm. "Wanton, who are you? You are also qualified to seal the road here!" A master of the Gong family in the later stage of Huagang state came out and yelled. "Just because we are from the Chen family!" The leader responded with great pride. After hearing these words, the people of the bow family became scared. Chen family, this is absolutely the first family in yunya city. The ancestors of Chen family are among the ten emperors in yunya City, and they have a great friendship with yunya Pavilion. Such a family is not comparable to that of the Wen family and the Gong family. Even if the two families add up, they can not be compared with others. One man becomes emperor, Manchu glory! This is the pride of a powerful family with a king. Only the people of the Chen family dare to block the way to Huoyanshan so boldly, otherwise others would have been forced to pass. "The Chen family, the most powerful family in yunya City, has an emperor. It seems that we have to retreat!" The bow and zither sound immediately whispered in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. "Go back!" After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun decided to step back without thinking about it. It''s not that he doesn''t want the fire of the earth''s heart, but that he can''t make trouble at the moment. He must plan before he moves. Just as Xiang Shaoyun and they were retreating, another group of people came. Xiang Shaoyun looks sideways and discovers that Li Yaxuan is among these people, and she is one of the leaders of these people. Li Yaxuan is also looking at Xiang Shaoyun. She has a light smile on her face and says, "it''s a coincidence that we met again!". "Yes, what a coincidence!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded and responded. "Who is he, sister Xuan?" Beside Li Yaxuan, a young man asked. This young man seems to be about the same age as Xie 3000, about seventeen or eighteen years old, but his cultivation has reached the seven grades of Huagang realm, two grades higher than Xie 3000. In places like yunya City, it''s definitely a young genius among the talents. Xiang Shaoyun noticed that this young man could not help but show a touch of emotion. "I didn''t expect that in a small place like yunya City, there are such outstanding young talents, which can almost compare with those powerful talents above five grades.". Although the boy was not very handsome, he was very good-looking. He wore a thin military uniform and showed a strong figure. It can be seen that he was a master who worked very hard. "Xiang Bawang!" Li Yaxuan replied concisely. "Thank you 3000, the Xiang overlord who killed Ye Xuan?" The young man was surprised. "Not bad!" Li Yaxuan nodded. At this time, the boy showed the color of fanaticism, looking at Xiang Shaoyun, as if he saw delicious prey, which made Xiang Shaoyun goose bumps. "I''ll fight you!" The young man welcomed Xiang Shaoyun and cheered with high morale. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, and then replied, "why should I fight with you?". "Just because only I can let you through here and give you the chance to find dixinhuo!" The young man showed his confidence. When Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled, Li Yaxuan added, "he''s Chen Zilong of the Chen family!". Just when she said this, they stopped Xiang Shaoyun and his party just now. They all bowed to the boy and said, "I''ve seen you, young master!". The movement of this group of people is neat and uniform, it seems that they are so well-trained, it is obvious that they are professionally trained. "No more!" Chen Zilong responded, and then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "as long as you win me, how about I ask them to make way for you?". "No! I don''t want to fight with you, "Xiang Shaoyun shook his head lightly. "Why, do you look down on benshao?" Chen Zilong, riding on a kylin lion, is dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s not that. It''s that you are higher than me. It''s obviously unfair to bully the weak with the strong." Xiang Shaoyun responded calmly. "I am higher than you? Aren''t you hiding your strength? " Chen Zilong was surprised. Xie three thousand and ye Xuan''s strength, he knows, Xiang Shaoyun even they are defeated, the realm of nature will not be bad where to go. In his opinion, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is just the peak of the second grade Huagang, but he knows that there are some secrets that can suppress the realm, and they are not exposed. That''s why he is so sure that Xiang Shaoyun should have hidden his strength. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not admit it, which made him feel that Xiang Shaoyun was cheating him. Xiang Shaoyun directly released his breath completely, and anyone can feel the breath of the second grade Gang peak. Li YAYING said on behalf of Xiang Shaoyun, "I''m sure he''s really a second-class Gang state. There''s no doubt that there''s nothing hidden!"¡° Thanks 3000 for the second grade peak strength, cut the leaves! A genius who fights across multiple grades! " Chen Zilong became more excited in a moment. After a pause, he said, "it''s a pity that you are a little older, but it doesn''t matter. Ben Shao allowed you to follow me. How about playing for me?". Now Xiang Shaoyun looks like he''s in his twenties. He''s not very strong when he reaches the second level of gangjing, but he must have a different secret skill to be able to cross the ranks. Chen Zilong changed his mind. He decided to take Xiang Shaoyun as his follower, which made him more popular! Xiang Shaoyun suddenly laughed¡° Ha ha... "Xiang Shaoyun laughed wildly, feeling as if he had heard the biggest joke in the world. As a young patriarch of the seven class power, he had countless followers. Although he is now in the doldrums, no one can be so crazy about him. The young master of the emperor''s family dare to be so presumptuous to him. It''s really ironic to him! He didn''t laugh at Chen Zilong''s arrogance, but at himself being bullied everywhere¡° Bold, what''s your attitude A teenager beside Chen Zilong is very dissatisfied and shouts at Xiang Shaoyun. This young man is one of Chen Zilong''s followers. His talent is no worse than Xie 3000. He is one year older than Xie 3000. His strength is as good as Xie 3000. He is a disciple of yunya Pavilion. His name is Ji Jiuhan. Xiang Shaoyun ignores Ji Jiuhan, looks at Chen Zilong and says, "since you want to fight me so much, I will help you. If you lose, you should be my follower.". All of a sudden, everyone was stunned. They didn''t seem to expect that Xiang Shaoyun, who was still weak just now, actually responded. At the same time, they all said in their hearts, "didn''t he really hear of the No. 1 reputation of yunya city?". Chapter 192 Yunya city is the least! This name is unique to Chen Zilong. This not only shows that he was born out of the ordinary, but also has amazing talent. All the way, he became a late master of Huagang realm, and set up a challenge arena in yunya city. He won the battle of 7749 in a row and won the title of an invincible player of Huagang realm. He is also one of the top ten disciples in yunya Pavilion. If he was not young, the name of the song would be his. This shows how famous Chen Zilong is in yunya city. However, Xiang Shaoyun began to fight against Chen Zilong. Everyone looked at him like a monster and thought he was too ignorant. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun dares to let the first young be his follower, which undoubtedly makes everyone feel that his brain is not clamped! Chen Zilong is the son of the emperor. Who dares to say such a thing! "How bold, young master, please allow me to take off the head of this fool!" Chen family such peak turns Gang realm superior to Chen Zilong to ask for a favor way. Other members of the Chen family also spoke one after another and wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun''s words are undoubtedly insulting the Chen family and the prince''s descendants. It''s time to kill them! "Boss, let me fight! He''s not worth it Ji Jiuhan is also on one side to ask for help. After squinting at Xiang Shaoyun for a while, Chen Zilong made a decision and said, "nine colds, you fight!", Then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "if you beat him in three moves, I''ll let you go in and look for the fire of the earth. As for the battle between you and me, I''ll wait until you break through to the level of Sanpin Huagang. Maybe at that time, I can suppress the same level and fight with you. If you can really win me, I can consider what you just said.". "Not young master!" Chen''s people immediately appear to persuade said. "Needless to say, the person who can beat Chen Zilong at the same level has not been born yet." Chen Zilong showed a strong sense of confidence. "Well, that''s what you said!" Xiang Shaoyun put on a smile. In the same realm, Xiang Shaoyun has never been afraid of anyone, even the prince''s heirs. "Come on, you can''t defeat me in three moves, it will only be you!" Ji Jiuhan holds a silver gun and points to Xiang Shaoyun. "Be careful!" Gongqinyin reminds Xiang Shaoyun that he is going to fight. Xiang Shaoyun looked at her with a faint smile, then went out and said to Ji Jiuhan, "why do you need three moves to defeat you? One move is enough!". Xiang Shaoyun''s words undoubtedly angered Ji Jiuhan. He was also a disciple of yunya Pavilion. His fighting power was no less than Xie 3000. He could not bear to be so despised. "You will pay the price!" Ji nine cold surprised to drink a, carrying silver gun to Xiang Shaoyun ran to stab past. Ice and snow! Ji Jiuhan''s silver spear shot out, and a cold air filled the air instantly. It was like ice and snow landing in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun was frozen in the past, and Xiang Shaoyun was frozen, not giving him the chance to dodge. The spear head turned into an ice cone and stabbed in the past. This move is to seal the retreat first, and then give the enemy a fatal blow. It can be called a wonderful move! Ji Jiuhan has already burst out with all his strength, and his combat power can be compared with any six grades of Huagang realm. However, such strength is not enough in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t retreat at all in the face of this move. His whole body was filled with purple and gold Qi. He was protected by layers of gangjing, and let the stab strike him. Everyone is looking at this scene with wide eyes, as if all feel Xiang Shaoyun is too big, and must be assassinated by this move. Gongqinyin is worried about holding his weapon, but the bow family on her side is suppressing her, not giving her the chance to act rashly. Bang! Ji Jiuhan''s silver spear pierced Xiang Shaoyun''s gang state, and immediately made a startling sound, and different power light splashed away. Even so, Ji Jiuhan''s shot still failed to pierce Xiang Shaoyun''s defensive Gang state. The head of the gun just entered the gang state for three points, so he couldn''t enter it. "No way! Die for me Ji Jiuhan can''t accept this fact. He roars. All the forces surge to the silver gun. If he continues to push the silver gun, he must break Xiang Shaoyun''s defense. The silver is flourishing, the cold is striking! Xiang Shaoyun''s Huagang state is finally cracked by Ji Jiuhan. However, Xiang Shaoyun is in this moment, sideways flash away, Ji Jiuhan is like inertia general forward sprint, and Xiang Shaoyun instant shot. Crack cloud palm! It''s just a common skill, but it has the magic of winning the enemy! Bang! Ji Jiuhan couldn''t stop his body, and he couldn''t feel Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. He just felt that he had been slapped by someone behind him. The vigorous state of his body burst directly, and his body turned away like a shell, and he spilled a mouthful of blood in the air. In the end, Ji Jiuhan fell like a dead dog and hit him not far away. With just one move, he''s completely defeated! Xiang Shaoyun looks at Chen Zilong smartly and says, "can we go in?". Chen Zilong came back to his senses and said with a smile, "ha ha, a good move to lure the enemy into depth, turn the real into the virtual, and take the opportunity to fight back to win. It seems simple, but it has the magical effect of a magic stroke. You are really a worthy opponent. You can go in!". Chen Zilong is a good man. When his own people lost, he didn''t get angry. He was able to praise Xiang Shaoyun generously. He really has a great general demeanor. Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand to Chen Zilong. He didn''t say anything more. He rode the red wolf with Gong Qinyin, Mo Mo and others to Huoyan mountain. After Xiang Shaoyun left, Ji Jiuhan got up and said to Chen Zilong with a face of shame, "boss, yes, I''m sorry, I''ve disgraced you!"¡° It''s a bit humiliating, but you won''t be wronged. Even ye Xuan was killed in the street. I really thought you could win the family! " Chen Zilong said, and then said to himself, "such an opponent is interesting, otherwise I Chen Zilong would be too lonely!"¡° Zilong, do you really plan to fight him with the same strength? " Li Yaxuan asked¡° Does sister Xuan think I will lose? " Chen Zilong asked¡° It''s possible! But I don''t think this guy is that simple on the surface, "Li Yaxuan said with a wise face¡° Why do you say that? Do you think he''s really hiding his strength? Or is there any way to improve combat effectiveness Chen Zilong asked¡° No, his combat power is solid. He doesn''t have any water. He definitely doesn''t come from the forbidden skill. I''ve seen him do it twice. It''s really just the second level of the vigorous realm, but his power is incomparable. His real combat power is no worse than you. So it can be seen that his talent must be a terrible master, And I suspect that what we see is not his true face! " Li Yaxuan said what she thought. Chapter 193 Flame Mountain, which used to be a barren mountain and wild land, is now burned by the fire, which is so spectacular. In general, when a fire breaks out in a mountain, it will only burn the trees, flowers and plants on the mountain, and then it will go out. However, the fire here is not extinguished, it seems that even the rocks here are burned out to be reconciled. In fact, it is the reason that makes people notice the birth of the Millennium geocentric fire here. The Millennium geocentric fire is the kind of high-grade fire that has formed a higher flame than the general flame after more than a thousand years of heavy flame. They have the characteristics of indestructibility, and can burn continuously, even if they encounter water, they will not be extinguished, and they can also burn everything. Every kind of Millennium geocentric fire forms Chengdu through a long process, and the appearance of every kind of Millennium geocentric fire will cause waves, even for the king. Only this time cloud Ya Pavilion made a decision, only allow the king below charge, the king can only look and sigh. But it doesn''t mean that there are kings who are willing to miss it. It''s just that those kings who want to come to collect the fire of the millennium have been killed inexplicably. This should be the strong compliance from yunya Pavilion. Everything in yunya city should be decided by them. Whoever dares to disobey will be killed! Xiang Shaoyun and Gong Qinyin finally came to the flame mountain after they passed the Chen family''s block. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the dozens of burning mountains in front of him and felt the intense heat. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s worthy of being the birthplace of the Millennium core fire. The power of the fire is so strong!". "Well, this millennium geocentric fire is here. It''s not easy to go in and look for it. Unfortunately, many people have fallen here. We must be careful!" Bows and harps come from the side channel. "I have cold star stone to protect my body. How can you get in?" Xiang Shaoyun asked curiously. "You don''t have to worry about this. I have a king level ice cold armor. It can help me get in!" Said the bow. "This is OK. Let''s go in together." Xiang Shaoyun said. "Don''t we have to inquire about the whereabouts of dixinhuo before we act?" Bow and harp. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "where the fire in the earth comes from, it will be there. There is no need to ask!". When he read the ancient and modern books, he also had a certain understanding of the situation of geocentric fire. Generally speaking, where it was born, it will exist, and it will not leave easily, because it still needs to keep growing. For example, now it is a millennium geocentric fire, so it will want to advance to the Millennium geocentric fire, so as to become a kind of supreme fire! This is an evolutionary process of flame, just like the promotion of martial arts practitioners. "Oh, you know so much!" Gongqinyin can''t help showing his admiration for Xiang Shaoyun. "Read more books in your spare time, and you''ll understand!" Xiang Shaoyun responded and went around the fire pass. On the way, they have already met many experts in Huagang realm. Many of them are in groups, and some of them are acting alone. Needless to say, they are all looking for the chance to collect the fire in the heart of the earth. Most of them were deacons or disciples of yunya Pavilion, and they were not stopped by the Chen family. Of course, there are also some other forces or sanxiu people who do not come from the right way, but can come here even after a long journey. The reason why the Chen family set up a barrier is to reduce the number of people who have captured thousands of years of land. They are all prepared to reduce Chen Zilong''s opponents. They don''t really want to completely blockade here, so yunya Pavilion is not allowed. As Xiang Shaoyun approached the crater, the temperature was getting higher and higher, and their mounts could not bear it. They growled and protested. Xiang Shaoyun can only get off the mount and let Mo Mo stay and wait. As for the sound of the bow and zither, it was also the sound of her white snow lion, and a member of the bow family stayed to guard. When they get here, they have to walk close to the fire pass. However, they haven''t started yet, and someone has come to trouble them again. "Take out the coldness of your body, or you will look good!" The visitor is very direct. When he opens his mouth, he means that he wants to capture the coldest things. There were seven of them, about the same number as Xiang Shaoyun and his group, and their realm was no lower than Huagang realm. From their costumes, they should be from demon hunting regiment or some bandits. Each of them had a strong atmosphere of grass burial. "Mo Mo, they''re yours!" Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to spend time with these people. He orders Mo mo. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s order, Mo Mo rushed to these people without saying a word. Although these people are the existence of Huagang realm, the most powerful one is only Huagang liupin realm. They dare to think of Xiang Shaoyun''s idea. It''s really a long life! After Mo Mo''s hand, these people knew that they had kicked the steel plate. They really regretted it. Unfortunately, there is no regret medicine in the world, which is doomed to their tragic end¡° It''s a cruel road. Are you ready? " Xiang Shaoyun asked, looking at the bow and zither. The sound of the bow and the zither shows a firm color and says, "it''s just death!". Xiang Shaoyun gave a thumbs up to gongqinyin, and then began to head for the crater. Gongqinyin naturally followed in the past, and behind her there were four gongs who followed. After walking for a while, Xiang Shaoyun noticed that the four people were all glowing with red light, as if they were integrated with the surrounding forces. He said in surprise, "they are all practicing fire power. No wonder they are not afraid of the temperature here. Maybe some of them are the main force.". After careful observation, Xiang Shaoyun finally fell on one of the unattractive young men. He estimated that he was about 25 years old. Because of his dark complexion, he looked a little older than his actual age. He was not very impressive, but his combat power reached the level of six grades, The most noticeable point for Xiang Shaoyun is that the other three members of the bow family protect him in the middle, not the bow and zither. It''s obvious that the young man in Gong''s family is the real main character. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "it seems that the people of Gong family don''t trust Gong Qinyin. Maybe she even concealed me?". After Xiang Shaoyun had been betrayed, he kept a high degree of vigilance to anyone. Even if he is now friendly with gongqinyin, he will not completely open his heart. It was in this way that he noticed the existence of the young man in the bow family. At this time, a large group of people suddenly rushed down the mountain. One of them called out, "run away, a lot of fire beasts are rushing down!". Chapter 194 Fire beast is a kind of special monster that grows under the dissolving pulp for a long time. Their shape is very strange, the whole body is like a fire, it looks like a fireball, but they are living beings, they can spit fire, and have great power of harm. If it''s just one or two fire beasts, hundreds or thousands of fire beasts appear at the same time, it will be extremely terrifying. They rushed down from the crater, spitting out terrible flames to those who were eager to make up their minds, forcing the people who went up the mountain to rush down in confusion. Originally, in such a harsh environment, they can''t do anything. If these fire beasts attack again, they simply won''t let others live. "What shall we do?" Gong Qinyin asked Xiang Shaoyun calmly. "What can we do, one is to retreat immediately, the other is to face the difficulties and go up!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "What''s your choice?" The bow and the harp asked again. "Those who come to look for Millennium heartburn will always encounter these things, so I''m going up. Take care of yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at gongqinyin and responded. Then he directly stepped forward and rushed up the mountain. Xiang Shaoyun is like the wind at his feet. His speed reaches the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he disappears before several members of the bow family. Since he knew that there were other people in charge of the bow family, he wanted to leave them alone. Now is a good time. Gongqinyin didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to leave soon, ignoring her at all, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. She couldn''t help saying in her heart, "does he see anything?". "Little sister, let''s retreat. It''s unwise to rush up now!" At last, the young man of the bow family no longer hid his identity and said to Gong Qinyin. This young man is an outstanding descendant of the Gong family. Although he can''t compare with the talents of yunya Pavilion, he has a chance to become a king in the future. His name is Gong Fen, a cousin of Gong Qinyin. The Gong family didn''t think Gong Qinyin had the ability to win the Millennium fire. After all, she was too weak, so she sent Gong Huo to follow him. Gongqinyin has no reason to object. She wanted to make it clear to Xiang Shaoyun, but her father didn''t allow her to. Because the bow family needs Xiang Shaoyun to remove some obstacles for them, and in fact Xiang Shaoyun has also done so. Just now, Xiang Shaoyun has left. They have to find another way. Gongqinyin knows that Gongfen is right. After nodding in response, Gongfen retreats. "I hope he doesn''t think too much!" Bow and zither sound in my heart. On the mountain, a lot of fire beasts are running, and the flames rush out like snakes, shooting and bombarding those Huagang masters. Those with low strength can''t resist a few times, and then they are burned. Only those powerful people can get away easily. Of course, there are also extremely confident people who are still rushing through these fire beasts, facing the crater. These are all Huagang masters in yunya Pavilion. They are all well prepared and equipped with advanced equipment. They are determined to win the Millennium core fire. Among these people, there are the deacons of the older generation. They have already reached the peak of Huagang realm. They only hope to break through the king level barrier with the help of the Millennium geocentric fire. They also have a new generation of demons. They cultivate the power of fire and want to take advantage of the Millennium geocentric fire to a higher level. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun rushed up is undoubtedly the most dangerous moment, one is the threat of the fire beast, the other is the intensity of the fire here began to become more terrible. When ordinary people come here, they will be ignited into dregs. Even the gang defense of the Huagang level masters can''t bear it for a long time. Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body is defended by a group of purple gold force, and he can keep moving forward, but those raging fire beasts become his obstacles. These fire beasts spewed out flames to Xiang Shaoyun, and their burning power was much more terrible than ordinary fire. Xiang Shaoyun felt the clue and couldn''t help saying with great joy, "it seems that these fire beasts have been touched by the light of the earth''s inner fire, which makes them have some changes!". Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun was more excited. He quickened his pace, cleverly avoided the fire beast''s attack, and swept through the gap between them. But there were too many fire beasts. When he passed three or four, there were other ones coming. In desperation, Xiang Shaoyun can only take out Zhan Tian''s sword and smash it. Xiang Shaoyun took his knife and cut them in half. However, when he chopped the fire beast, they burst out a mass of flame energy and spattered at him. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t prevent it. When he was splashed by the fire energy, his defense almost broke down. The terrible high temperature directly penetrated in, making him burning and painful. "This is the power of dissolving pulp!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Pengpeng! At the moment when he was distracted, there were many flames coming from all directions, which completely enveloped him¡° Get out of here Xiang Shaoyun roared, and the thunder chopped away. Shengsheng cut out a road and accelerated his pace to attack. Bawang Jiuyou step is worthy of the top step, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s speed at least comparable to that of bajiupin Huagang. The fire is more and more intense, almost can''t see the road ahead, Xiang Shaoyun''s vigorous strength has begun to be unable to withstand, forcing him to release the purple bone strength. This innate power of purple thunder is worthy of high-level thunder power, which can withstand the fire here. In addition, he was wearing a piece of Wang Jia, which was given to him by Dong Ziwan when he passed Heishan town. With such defense, his damage will be minimized, otherwise he will be burned alive. However, the higher he goes, the higher the level of the fire beast, and many big demons have launched attacks on him. Xiang Shaoyun can''t escape. At this time, he has been surrounded by three big demon level fire beasts. Roar! The three fire beasts roared, they controlled the more terrible flame and covered Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Xiang Shaoyun retreated quickly, but his body was still burned, and his hair almost didn''t burn off¡° There are more and more fire beasts. We must speed up the killing speed! " After Xiang Shaoyun paid secretly, he finally used his knife. I saw him cut out with thunder. The meaning of the sword was contained in it. It seemed that man and the sword became one. The purple awn of the sword broke through the air and directly cut the flames from them, and cut off the three fire beasts with one knife. Boom boom! Three fire beasts exploded at the same time, and the power was even more terrifying. Xiang Shaoyun retreated continuously and had to take out the cold star stone. At the moment when he took out the cold star stone, someone noticed it immediately. Chapter 195 The cold star stone is worthy of being the coldest thing. When it is taken out by Xiang Shaoyun, the surrounding temperature suddenly becomes cold. Ordinary people directly holding the cold star stone will be frostbitten, or even frozen to death. But in such a high temperature environment, the cold star stone can just play its role. Xiang Shaoyun only felt a chill, which made his burned body more comfortable. "It''s a good thing I''ve been prepared!" Xiang Shaoyun happily said that he would continue to make a breakthrough. But not far away, someone quickly swept towards him, and he felt it at the first time. He looked sideways and saw that two middle-aged people were approaching at a very fast speed. From their momentum, we could feel that their realm had reached more than eight or nine grades. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for them to get close. He immediately took steps and rushed up. "Boy, stop for us immediately!" Exclaimed the middle-aged man in black. Another person is also yelling, "if you don''t stop, you''ll catch up and die!". Needless to say, both of them went for the cold star stone on Xiang Shaoyun. Both of them are practicing the power of fire, but they can''t bear it when it''s beyond their range. It''s impossible to get close to the crater. As for the cold star stone that Xiang Shaoyun suddenly took out, it let them see the hope. Xiang Shaoyun ran fast enough, but he was blocked by the fire beast, which made his speed more than halved. Fortunately, the other side is also in danger of the fire beast''s attack, failed to chase over at the first time. "Two old dogs, come after you again and take your dog''s life!" Xiang Shaoyun turned back and yelled at the two men. "Good courage, have the ability to wait!" Cried the middle-aged man in black. Xiang Shaoyun compared them with a middle finger and then speeded up again. He consumed a lot of power, but he finally got rid of most of the fire beasts. However, the closer to the top, the more powerful the fire beast is. The overwhelming fire is absolutely frightening. Xiang Shaoyun took out a Golden Snake crocodile skin as a cape and kept waving to block the flames. He thought to himself, "if I had known to buy a shield, I wouldn''t have to work so hard.". The Golden Snake crocodile skin in his hand is king level. He hasn''t had time to make it into battle armor, but now he uses it first. But long guard will lose, a fire beast has quietly appeared behind him, towards him to bite. Xiang Shaoyun only focused on the front, but the back was not fast enough. He was bitten by the other side, and the fire from his mouth directly broke his gang state and penetrated into Wang Jia. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun gave a big drink and cut the fire beast with his backhand. This knife cut the fire beast, but Xiang Shaoyun was also unlucky. His body exploded, which made him vomit blood and roll away. "Damn, these flame beasts will explode when they are dying. There is no solution!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured in his heart. Other fire beasts are still constantly attacking, forcing him to retreat. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes cast on the two people who are not far away. He sneered, "just play with you!". Xiang Shaoyun took the initiative to rush towards the two men. At the same time, part of the inferior Spirit Crystal in his body suddenly opened, quickly replenishing the power he consumed. The advantage of having a sea of stars is that it can swallow the power of Lingjing one step ahead of others, which is unmatched by others. With a lot of spiritual crystallization, Xiang Shaoyun once again felt the opportunity to break through the upper layer. His strength was extremely abundant and he could break through at any time. "Good boy, I dare to come here. I''m looking for my own death!" The middle-aged man in black robe finds Xiang Shaoyun coming near and shouts. At the same time, he gets rid of the flame beast beside him, and the iron chain in his hand throws at Xiang Shaoyun. Another grey robed middle-aged man is to deal with the fire beast behind him, to solve his worries! These two men are the little-known scattered cultivation masters in yunya city. They are called Chisha Shuangxiong, heipao Chixiong and huipao shaxiong. They practice the power of fire together and have a set of combined combat skills. Their power is not small. Now it''s Chixiong who attacks Xiang Shaoyun. He is good at fire chain attack. He can see that the fire chain is like a spirit snake, and he goes to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fight hard in the face of this attack. He quickly hid to one side, making Chixiong attack the fire beast behind him. Bang! The fire beast was drawn by Chixiong''s fire chain and immediately exploded. Chixiong had been on guard for a long time. He quickly pulled out the tempering chain to form a fire chain cloud lock, blocking all the explosive forces so that he would not be splashed. But Xiang Shaoyun is from the side of the sudden attack, zhantiandao with thunder of the power of crazy cut down. "The old dog died!" Xiang Shaoyun was shocked and cheered¡° Don''t hurt my brother Shaxiong is startled to drink from the side, his fire fork stabs Xiang Shaoyun first. Fire fork to a change three, three road fork awn turbulent sharp, to Xiang Shaoyun key and go. Xiang Shaoyun had to fight back to avoid being hurt. Chixiong has come back to his senses. His fire chain is thrown out again, forming a joint attack with shaxiong, and besieging Xiang Shaoyun. These two red evil heroes have reached the fighting power of the later stage of the eight level Gang realm. With this combined attack technique, they can fight any nine level Gang realm master, even kill them. Xiang Shaoyun was in a hurry, and he was thrown by Chixiong on his shoulder, which made his shoulder painful and blood ooze out. If it wasn''t for the fire beast interfering from the side, he would be caught by Chixiong¡° Damn fire beast Akashio was very dissatisfied and scolded angrily. They want to capture Xiang Shaoyun, but they have to deal with the fire beast. It''s really hard for them to get it at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun is no better than that. He is also subject to double oppression, forcing him to make his whole body lax. It''s just that he asked for all this. What he wants is this sense of oppression of life and death, which can force out his potential. At this time, hundreds of pieces of inferior crystal in his body were melted away, and the great power of spirit quickly spread out. His nine stars were all bursting out, and the power was running around all meridians, and the acupoints were shining, absorbing and strengthening all the power of Spirit Crystal. Red evil double male''s attack has already arrived, behind has the flame beast''s flame spray attack, has been caught in front of and behind, difficult to have the opportunity to escape¡° Give me a break Xiang Shaoyun let go of all his strength and let out a scream. All the gang situations were inspired. A terrible force started to attack him. Chapter 196 With Xiang Shaoyun''s startling sound, his momentum broke out in an all-round way. The momentum of the dragon and the tiger roared out at the same time. The momentum of the invincible King instantly swept all directions, rippling the power of the red evil and the fire beast. "What''s going on?" Chixiong felt the powerful pressure and showed his surprise. Shaxiong glared and said, "his momentum has become so strong, he is breaking through! Come on, get rid of him, or we''ll be in big trouble! ". When the red evil twin heroes want to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, the fire beasts attack them. On the contrary, Xiang Shaoyun is not attacked by the fire beasts. Because the fire beast felt the power of the king, let them feel fear. It is this that gives Xiang Shaoyun a chance to breathe, and his strength is able to break through successfully! Sanpin Huagang realm has reached! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that the power in his body was surging, and the power of the stars was running around, which made him more prosperous in the past. You know, once he breaks through, the power he brings is definitely several times or even ten times that of his peers. Otherwise, he would not need so much power to support. It turned out that he was able to fight against the existence of the eight level realm with the two level realm, so now he can fight against the nine level realm, even when he meets the peak realm. This is the real abnormality of his constitution. Xiang Shaoyun took a breath, and his face was painted with satisfaction. He said, "I''ve finally broken through again. Let me try the power of the new power!". Then, his eyes fell on the fire beasts not far away. They stared at Xiang Shaoyun. Their eyes were full of complexities, as if they thought that they were human. But why did they give them the authority of the king of beasts? Xiang Shaoyun cut it at random, and the power of the sword was several times stronger than before, even more than ten times. Several fire beasts did not react and were immediately cut off by him. When these fire beasts exploded, Xiang Shaoyun''s vigorous state appeared again, and his defense power also increased a lot. He blocked all the firepower from the fierce state, and did not damage his defense. "Yes, it''s really enhanced a lot. If I break through the four grades of Huagang, I can be fearless of the high temperature here, but it''s enough to have the cold star stone!" Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction, the target shifted to the red evil double male body. They are still dealing with the fire beast coming from left and right. Of course, they are aware that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is greatly improved, and they are already planning to fight and escape. Just now, they couldn''t win with each other. Now that they have broken the first level, they can''t win. "Let''s go!" Red male see Xiang Shaoyun toward them, immediately to his brother Hello retreat. "Can you still go?" Xiang Shaoyun gave a faint smile and turned into a flash of lightning. In the blink of an eye, he bullied the two red evil men. At the same time, his zhantian sword rolled out. Thunderbolt! There is no intention of Dao in the awn, but it carries the power of purple thunder. The power of thunder is just like the real thunder power. There was no chance for them to escape at all. They could only break their heads and attack together at the same time. Trapped sun stabs the moon! Red evil double male has no reservation, they used the most powerful attack strong move together. This is a real Wang Ji, and it''s their only move. It once helped them to destroy many strong people. Chixiong''s fire chain formed layers of chains, covering the area of tens of meters in the four directions, while shaxiong''s fire fork stabbed wildly from it, stabbing out more than ten strokes in an instant, and each stroke could turn three into one, which was absolutely terrible. Such a move will form the power of trapping the sun and moon and piercing the stars! Boom boom! The two moves collided with each other, causing a continuous explosion of intense sparks. All the fire beasts around were so frightened that they didn''t dare to come back. Xiang Shaoyun is trapped by the two heroes of Chisha. "Ha ha, don''t think the breakthrough can deal with us, you are damned!" Chixiong laughs and quickly closes the fire chain to strangle Xiang Shaoyun. Shaxiong quickly cooperate to block Xiang Shaoyun''s retreat without giving Xiang Shaoyun any chance. "I underestimated you, but you are still dead!" Xiang Shaoyun responded with a roar of dragon and tiger power. The purple bone power in his body soared. It seemed that lightning could be generated around his body, which made his power soar a lot. He once again made a move. a bolt from the blue! Xiang Shaoyun uses a blow that he will kill. The whole person turns into a thunder and lightning, and the man and the knife cut out in anger. What''s more, there seems to be some kind of feeling in the sky. It''s so dark that a thunder falls from the sky. This day, the thunder came to Xiang Shaoyun, but it didn''t hurt him much. Instead, it poured into him, making his purple bone clank. The innate thunder power exploded, and the cutting power reached the level of bandits'' thinking. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun is completely crazy. There are so many forces in his body that he has to vent all of them. Otherwise, his whole body will be inflated by these forces. I saw that he kept chopping everywhere, and a series of majestic and terrible purple knives roared out. There were dozens of meters of terrible knife marks cut out nearby, and those fire beasts who couldn''t retreat were directly killed, let alone the red evil twin. The two of them felt the power of the natural disaster. They tore up their strong land and destroyed their weapons. Their defense was like paper paste. One knife was broken and their body was cut into pieces. The situation was terrible! Not far away, some Huagang masters felt the sound of the explosion, and the power of the thunder. They were all shocked¡° What''s the matter? Who''s so strong to blow out such a terrible force? Won''t the king come¡° Impossible. There will never be a king here. Is there a big demon breaking through the thunder¡° Isn''t that the Chisha twins in that direction just now? Is it because of them¡° What a terrible power of thunder. Is it the thunder attack from the evil flash electron in the pavilion¡° Flash electron, that''s Xiaolei Wang''s younger brother. He really has the ability! " These people are extremely surprised by this terrible power, but no one dares to get close to it. This terrible attack power is absolutely the existence of the peak of vigorous state, and even more than a few points. They were just dead in the past. You know, sometimes curiosity can kill people. Chapter 197 Xiang Shaoyun stops. He put his sword on the ground and knelt on one knee. His body kept pumping and storing in the same place. On his exposed arms, the continuous flow of purple electricity seemed to break his body at any time, which made him feel extremely painful. His hair was drooping and his sweat was dripping wildly. He looked as if he was in a state of confusion. In fact, he didn''t get rid of emptiness, but his power was so powerful that it was already a result of backfire on him. This is the result of Tianlei''s coming! This is at least the ability that can be achieved only after reaching the realm of king and lighting the power of the stars. However, Xiang Shaoyun accidentally achieved this. If it comes out, few people will believe it! This must be a natural thunder body. Only when you are close to thunder and lightning can you have a chance to do it in advance. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun''s natural purple bone has a close relationship with thunder and lightning, so after he thoroughly inspired the purple bone, it made the sky thunder come inexplicably, making him borrow a trace of heavenly power to kill the enemy. It''s absolutely exciting. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun is now in a situation of pain and happiness. "Lead thunder into the body, I actually did it, ha ha!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed wildly in his heart. He knows very well that to achieve this is equivalent to having a trace of the power of the king''s attack in advance, and the attack power of this thunder is much more terrifying than the ordinary power of the king. This can be seen from the situation around us. There are many terrible knife marks all around, and there are also some remains of fire beast. The amazing destructive power is undoubtedly extremely terrible. Take a look at the figure of the red chick twins. I don''t know where they are. It''s estimated that they have been scorched by thunder. Now Xiang Shaoyun has no time to be proud. He must absorb the power of thunder and lightning completely, otherwise his body will be greatly damaged. Without Xiang Shaoyun deliberately doing anything, purple bone quickly devoured the power of thunder and lightning, and the first star also joined the rhythm of sharing food. After a while, the lightning power flowing on Xiang Shaoyun''s body gradually disappeared, and gradually returned to the purple bone and stars in his body, which made his new strength completely consolidated, and even increased a lot. His state is rapidly recovering, but the meridian is still dull pain, it is obvious that he was forced to infuse the power of Tianlei just now, leaving some sequelae. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s long lost medicine was activated again, and the wisps of strength had healing effect. All this is going in a good direction. Xiang Shaoyun stood up, no longer staying on the crater to continue to move forward. He said in his heart, "this trip is not empty, if you get the heart fire more perfect!". This time, he was not attacked by many fire beasts. They seem to know Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, but they don''t rush to die. Maybe they wait for Xiang Shaoyun to reach their hinterland and deal with him well. The more you go up, the more terrifying the power of the fire is. Even the stones can burn into slag, and Huagang can''t resist these fires. Without complete preparation, it is basically impossible to collect the Millennium geocentric fire. Xiang Shaoyun has a cold star stone on his body before he can go up safely, otherwise he will come in vain. In addition, the fire and smoke here seriously block the sight, so it is difficult to see clearly the situation ahead. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight is different from that of ordinary people. He has advantages in this kind of environment. Not only that, he also feels the benefits brought to him by the ghost space. He seems to be able to feel the situation in front of him. He seems to be able to see the plants in front of him without looking. This kind of feeling is like when I was in the mine cave of Heishan sect, I suddenly found that the situation of the secret room in the cave is general. This wonderful feeling makes Xiang Shaoyun feel that the ability possessed by the ghost space is extraordinary. At the same time, he also found that his telepathy had something to do with the ghost hoop of the dark dragon in the spirit of heaven. Perhaps it was because of its existence that his telepathy was much clearer. "It seems that we have to look for some ancient books to find out what kind of race the Ming royal family is!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun followed his own reaction, avoided many fire beasts, and quietly went to the crater. At this time, his whole body began to sweat, the role of cold star stone began to weaken a lot. That''s why the power of the fire here is rising. In this direction, he also felt that someone was not far in front of the volcano. This person is more than one, a total of three, a person like walking on the ground in general, ignoring the firepower here, easily climb the top; The other did not look down on the weak, and with the help of a high-level shield, he also rushed to the top of the crater; Another one was more difficult, but still not blocked by the fire. The first one was a young man in his early twenties. His hair was full of fire and he was full of the spirit of Ying SA. The second man is a middle-aged man, whose strength has reached the peak of Huagang realm, and his powerful power is very obvious. The third man was a man of middle age. His upper body was bare, showing his strong and dark muscles, and he was walking here step by step barefoot. These three people are all full of the power of fire. The first two people should have high-level things to help, while the last one seems to move forward with his own ability. It''s really amazing. In any case, Xiang Shaoyun concludes that the three people in front of him are his biggest threat at present. Just as he was about to speed up his ascent, he found that Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan were coming side by side. In addition to the two of them, Xie 3000 and two other young people were climbing in another direction. At the same time, he sensed that some people were burned to ashes nearby, and others were forced to retreat. The fire in the heart of the earth for thousands of years is not available to everyone. Only those who have the strength can have it¡° I can''t afford to delay it! " Xiang Shaoyun no longer hesitated and rushed up with all his strength. What made him feel strange was that there was no fire beast to stop him. It is the so-called abnormal things, there must be demons! If it is true, when he ascended half way, there was a roar from above, and the king of fire appeared. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the presence of the king of beasts would make the people present withdraw. However, he found that instead of withdrawing, they sped up and rushed up with excitement on their face. This made him unable to turn at once. When he hesitated, he heard Chen Zilong''s voice saying to him, "only by seizing the fire king''s elixir, can we successfully get close to the Millennium core fire with it!". Chapter 198 The fire king demon pill has certain characteristics of geocentric fire here. After all, it is condensed by swallowing the power of fire here. Just like this, its demon pill contains the same source power of geocentric fire and can be close to geocentric fire. Otherwise, after such a rash entry, geocentric fire will surely launch an attack and burn anyone to ashes. After more than a thousand years of heavy inner earth fire, it has begun to have all the senses, which can also be said to be some spirituality, so it must be recognized before it can be accepted. Otherwise, it will be accepted by the superior means. But with their spirit, no one can take it down by force. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Chen Zilong gratefully, then rushes up again. If Chen Zilong hadn''t reminded him, he would have found a way to enter the volcano first. If so, his consequence would be unimaginable! "Why did you tell him that?" Li Yaxuan looked at Chen Zilong with a puzzled face. "I want to see how strong he is," Chen Zilong said lightly. The two of them went hand in hand and rushed to the crater quickly. At the top of the crater, a flaming beast soars up. It erupts with flames. The terrible flames are unbearable. Fire beast is a kind of pure monster. Its attack is quite single, and it is not as changeable as other monsters. However, their advantage is that fire attack is endless. Here, they are not afraid of having no power to supplement. The young man who went up first didn''t reach the Kingdom, but his fighting power was amazing. He was able to dodge the fire beast''s attack calmly, and was still looking for the flaw of the fire beast, launching a fierce attack. This young man, named Huo Lingfei, is a top demon from yunya Pavilion. He ranks the top three among his disciples and is expected to break through the existence of Cheng Wang in the next few years. There was a green flame floating around him. He was able to compete with the firepower here and was not affected by the environment. In his hand, he also held a fierce burning knife. When he dodged the fire beast''s attack, he kept cutting out angrily. The power of each axe could shake the king! This is the powerful fighting power of the demons in yunya Pavilion. Later, the middle-aged man joined the battle group. He knew that he had to kill the king of fire before he could enter the volcano. In addition, when the man arrived, he took out a red fire color sword, swung it up and chopped it at the fire beast. The middle-aged man and the barefoot man are called Qianchen and fan Ren respectively. The former is a senior deacon from yunya Pavilion, while the latter is unknown. However, their combat effectiveness is not much worse than that of huolinfei. All three of them had Wang Bing, and they worked together to force the flame beast to come back in vain, even to hurt it. These three people all have the ability of war king! However, when the three of them took the fire beast together, another fire beast king rushed out. Later, the fire beast king was even more advanced. As soon as it came out, it was burning with a lot of flames. All three were forced to fly away from the enemy, and the situation began to look rather bad. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun, Chen Zilong, Li Yaxuan, Xie Sanqian and others arrived at the same time. "Kill the flame beast king first, who will take the demon pill and who will own it!" Fire scale flies, fire hair flies to open mouth to shout a way. "I have no opinion!" Qianchen responds in a quiet way. "It is imperative to kill the king of fire!" Li Yaxuan said. So, in front of this group of people and horses separated into two groups, facing the two flame beast king killed in the past. The fire beast king is not a decoration, they keep spewing out that terrible flame, attacking and rolling around, making many people have to roll away. People without Wang Jia were killed on the spot! Xie 3000 couldn''t bear the power of the demon king. If it wasn''t for the two people around him to protect him, he would have died on the spot. Xie 3000 knew that something could not be done, so he no longer reluctantly stepped back and planned to wait for someone to kill the king of fire before he could capture it. At the same time, he has seen the existence of Xiang Shaoyun, and his eyes have flickered with a thick Li mang. Now Xiang Shaoyun is not idle. He has already taken out the zhantian sword and joined Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan to kill the king of fire. All the people are trying their best to fight, and no one is keeping it. The amazing fighting power is constantly exploding. First of all, Chen Zilong showed the least fighting power of yunya city. His fists became extremely strong. If there were fire scales on them, every blow was roared by Qilin shadow. The power was terrible. Kirin arm! This is the battle card that Chen Zilong is proud of, and is also a unique pair of arms in yunya city. It''s said that Chen Zilong''s arms were colonized by the Kirin blood that the Chen family emperor accidentally got from his urine, which made his arms changed. His arms were so powerful, invincible and fierce! Chen Zilong is relying on this pair of kylin buttocks to blow out the name of the first few in yunya City, which can be regarded as not insulting this pair of kylin arms! As for Li Yaxuan, her fighting power is also amazing. She actually uses double swords, and the two forces of wood and fire cross each other constantly. Her extraordinary sword skill with great lethality directly cuts the fire beast. With the two of them, Xiang Shaoyun had little pressure, but when he was attacked by the fire of the king of fire, the Golden Snake crocodile skin used to resist was burned. It shows that the fire power of the fire beast king is extraordinary, which can be compared with ordinary fire. Xiang Shaoyun was forced to withdraw from the war circle, and he looked somewhat weak. In addition, he felt that the cold of the cold star stone was getting weaker and weaker. He was afraid that the resistance would be destroyed soon. He had to make a quick decision and enter the volcano as soon as possible¡° It can''t be kept any more! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, then from behind the impact of the past, the knife will cut out. With Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan attracting the fire beast, he can take it easy, and the style of that sword is incomparable. I saw the blade flash like lightning, and instantly cut off one third of the body of the king of fire. Roar! The fire beast king is completely furious. He turns around and spits out a fireball to Xiang Shaoyun, bombing Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. Xiang Shaoyun''s face changed greatly. He didn''t dare to stay any more. He once again smashed the bolt from the blue. But this time, he didn''t attract thunder into his body. He just stimulated the purple bone power in his body, and the power of congenital purple thunder gathered into a lightning blade to break through the air. Boom boom! Chapter 199 Xiang Shaoyun cut out an amazing blow, and stopped all the fire beast king''s attacks, but he was shocked to roll down from the crater. Poof, poof! He spat out blood and rolled down the slope. He looked very embarrassed. However, it was Xiang Shaoyun''s strike that created an excellent opportunity for Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan. They worked together to blow up the flame beast king, and the demon pill of the flame beast king appeared in front of them. Not far away, Xie 3000 looks very red, but he doesn''t dare to give Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan their ideas. "Fire beast king demon Dan has it!" Chen Zilong impolitely collected the demon Dan in his hand. Li Yaxuan didn''t mean to fight for half a point. She had come to help Chen Zilong. She looked down at Xiang Shaoyun and sighed, "if it wasn''t for him, it wouldn''t be so easy for us to kill him.". Chen Zilong glanced at Xiang Shaoyun''s direction and said with a smile, "he''s worth fighting!", Then he threw the fire beast king demon Dan to Li Yaxuan and said, "take it, sister Xuan, let''s go down together.". "Don''t you need it?" Li Yaxuan looks at Chen Zilong in surprise and asks. "I don''t need this!" Chen Zilong showed his confidence. His red Kirin arms sparkled with red fire, which set him off as a magnificent man. At this time, several people in the other direction also worked together to put out the fire beast king. However, they are not a group, and in order to demon Dan desperately fighting for it. Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan came from behind and went to the mouth of the volcano first. Xiang Shaoyun, who rolled to the bottom, stabilized his body, but his internal organs were in pain. He found that he had been attacked by the king of fire and was injured internally. "It''s a waste of money this time!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. If he had not broken through a layer, he would never have fought with the fire beast king just now. At the same time, he was lucky that he was wearing King''s armor to be able to withstand the blow. Otherwise, he would not have been injured so easily. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t get discouraged because of this. He opened the healing herbs in his body, quickly moistened the wound, and rushed to the crater again. When Xiang Shaoyun catches up, huolinfei, Qianchen and fan Ren are still fighting fiercely. Xiang Shaoyun knows that there is a demon pill in front of him, but whether he can capture it depends on this time. Now it''s fan Ren who gets the demon pill. He was attacked by Huo Lingfei and Qian Chen alone. He was able to fight one against two, but he didn''t lose immediately. It can be seen that fan Ren''s combat effectiveness is so powerful. Fan Ren has a very strong defensive skills, only to see his body to form a turtle shell light Gang, will protect him like an iron wall, will fire scale fly and Qianchen''s attack are blocked down. At the same time, the fire color sword in his hand, like the wind sweeping leaves, swung and chopped them away, forcing them to retreat. "I don''t care who you are, hand over the demon Dan immediately, or you will die!" The fire scale flies and the shadow is misty. The fierce burning knife in his hand cuts out in an unexpected corner, smashing fan Ren''s attack and killing him many times. Qianchen is not an ordinary person. His long sword stabs back and forth, and his sharp sword stabs fan Ren''s turtle shell Guanggang, arousing intense sparks. No matter how strong fan Ren''s defense force is, it is difficult for him to break through and rush into the belly of the volcano in the face of two experts at the same level. At this time, fan Ren glanced at Xiang Shaoyun not far away. His dark face showed a sly look. He raised his hand to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "take the demon pill for you!". I saw a red thing rushing towards Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Xiang Shaoyun is a Leng at first, then quickly took this thing in the hand. At this moment, fan Ren successfully transferred the attraction of fire scale and Qianchen. "Asshole, I''ll deal with you later!" Fire scale flies to angrily scold a, the body shape is like the wind general, swept toward Xiang Shaoyun to come over. Thousand Chen also unwilling to lag behind, stride ground rushed to come over, roar a way "kid hand over demon Dan, Rao you don''t die!". Xiang Shaoyun looks black to the extreme, he found that the hand is not a demon Dan, just a flint, he quickly stepped back and explained, "this is not a demon Dan!". At the same time, he threw the flint out of the vortex. Fire scale flies with thousand Chen to realize to be deceived immediately, but fan Ren has already disappeared behind them, have gone into the volcano belly. "Damn it, we''ve been cheated. Run after us!" The fire scale flies the facial expression big change, he toward thousand Chen startle to drink a, then toward the volcano belly of bottom rush down. Thousand Chen hesitated for a while, also followed quickly. Xiang Shaoyun breathed a sigh of relief: "Damn, I was almost killed by that guy!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop. He rushed to the volcano quickly. Without thinking about it, he followed him into the volcano. The interior of the volcano is so steep that when they go in, they all incline and slide down. The temperature of the cliff is extremely hot, which is unbearable. Ouch! Xiang Shaoyun''s buttocks slide down on the cliff. In a moment, he is so hot that he screams. All the clothes in that part are burned. It made him feel embarrassed. Fortunately, no one noticed it now. In such a situation that every minute counts, who cares about these details. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t care so much. He put his zhantian sword on the cliff and controlled the speed of his slide to avoid falling directly to the bottom. You know, the erupting volcano has a lot of lava, and the terrible high temperature is enough to dry them into slag. At the same time, the cold star stone on him is weaker and weaker, and may disappear at any time. Xiang Shaoyun quickly melts and absorbs the ice and snow in his body, otherwise it is difficult to bear the high temperature here. When the ice and snow fruit melted, the ice and cold immediately hit his whole body, making him more comfortable¡° Ice and snow fruit is not the king of medicine, its strength is not enough to support how long, we must find a way to capture the fire beast demon Dan before this, "Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. At this time, his soul space insight power reappeared, and the scene below was clear. There are a large number of fire beasts in the middle below. They live on the dissolving slurry and keep breathing terrible flames. They keep a bunch of flames beating in the middle of the fire tightly. They can''t let people get close to them at all. As for Chen Zilong, Li Yaxuan, fan Ren, Huo Linfei and Qian Chen who came in first, they did not dare to act rashly. In addition, there were several people who were among them early. They were all attached to the wall rock and looked at the flames in the center with burning colors. They all know that this is a millennium fire! Chapter 200 This millennium geocentric fire is just a small flame, and it looks like a pure elf, beating and changing constantly. At one time, it becomes a little flower, a flame beast, and a ghost face It is so weird, and it seems that there is no threat, but in fact it contains the destructive power, where the terror, even the king can not bear. It is a geocentric fire that erupted from this volcano after more than a thousand years of heavy time. All the people in the room wanted to take it in, but it was not easy to say that the large number of fire beasts around it was enough for them to have a headache. You must have enough affinity, or the method of taming fire, to be able to take it as your own. Everyone on the scene occupies a different position, is staring at this millennium fire, thinking about how to collect it. In one direction, there was a young monk with a smooth head. He had upright features, a big head, wide ears, and a cassock. He was noble and upright. He kept reciting that there was a mouth in his mouth, which should be a kind of Buddhist fire taming technique, making the flame beat constantly, and there was an impulse to go towards him. "Where''s the monk? He wants to get there first!" There was a light rebuke of discontent. No one responded to this person''s words, because other people began to use the secret method one after another, trying to make this millennium inner fire come up for them. Chen Zilong activates his Unicorn arm. A fire Unicorn appears behind him, and a unicorn roars. Fire unicorn is one of the top fire monsters. They are naturally close to fire and can control fire, which is no less than the legendary rosefinch. Chen Zilong is planning to attract the attention of the millennium''s heartfire and attract it. Sure enough, Chen Zilong''s move had an immediate effect. The thousand year old heart fire changed its direction and beat to Chen Zilong''s position, but it did not leave its position. This makes other people worried. Fan Ren, who holds the demon Dan of the flame beast king, is even more bold. He leans down and wants to get close to the past. He is a desperate master. However, he has the fire beast king demon Dan, that homologous breath actually lets him avoid many firepower damage. As for Huo Lingfei, he was not idle. He released his green fire. It was a kind of animal fire, which was much more powerful than ordinary fire. He wanted to attract the inner earth fire. One more man took out a strange bottle. He didn''t know what the magic of the bottle was. He released energy in the direction of the Millennium fire, and wanted to take it away by force. Other people are not willing to look down on the weak, and have to use different means to strive for the best. The heart fire of the Millennium seems to be a little disordered. Suddenly, the flame rises. In a flash, the temperature inside the volcano rises a lot, and the firepower is burning fiercely. Two of them couldn''t carry it. They were burned and nearly fell down. They had to run up quickly and dare not stay any longer. Just in the direction of their escape, suddenly two wisps of flames came out, directly wrapped around them, instantly burned their Huagang realm, and further ignited their bodies. Ah, ah! They screamed miserably. They were burned and fell from above. All of a sudden, many fire beasts became uneasy, but none of them dared to move. They are just like the puppets controlled by the fire of the millennium, waiting for it to give orders. When people saw the two people who were burned to death, their hair immediately stood up. They can all sense that those two people were killed by the two strands of energy separated from the Millennium geocentric fire just now. They all feel that the Millennium geocentric fire has become a demon! What if all of a sudden we hit them? Xiang Shaoyun, who hasn''t moved for a long time, also began to feel uneasy. He vaguely felt that this millennium geocentric fire was playing with these people in front of him. That''s right. It''s just playing. Like a child who is fond of playing, he can play as he likes. He doesn''t mean to surrender to anyone. "It seems that the fire is not simple!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. What depressed him was that he didn''t have the power to cultivate fire, the method to tame fire, and the demon pill of the king of fire. How could he get the first chance. "Amitabha, all things have spirit, man has spirit, demon has spirit, fire has spirit... You are the spirit in the fire, and I am the Buddha of man. If you become my karma fire, I will help you achieve the supreme karma fire!" The young monk opened his mouth and said quietly. This voice contains some kind of Buddhism, which can make all things sink. All the people present were affected and felt an impulse to be fooled. The fire in the heart of the earth for thousands of years didn''t know whether it could understand it or not. Unexpectedly, it sent a wisp of power to the young monk. The young monk did not evade, but met him with his palms. A Buddhist symbol was formed, which directly imprisoned this power in the palm of his hand and combined it together to start refining! When people saw this scene, they were all surprised, and then they all understood. This is the test of Millennium heartfire. If the young monk can refine this power and get the approval of Millennium heartfire, then he may become the master of Millennium heartfire¡° I''m a kirinzi. I''m born to be a god of fire. I''m the only one who can help you to be a god of fire Chen Zilong''s roar completely activates the strength of Kirin''s arm. Kirin''s shadow becomes more real, and he goes away towards the fire of the Millennium earth. A thousand years of heart fire have induction, and a wisp of strength rushed to Chen Zilong. Chen Zilong was overjoyed. He met him with his arms and controlled the flame on his arm, blending it with his Unicorn arm. Other people see this, have effect, they shout up, but few people can get Millennium heartburn recognition. Only fan Ren, Li Yaxuan and Huo scalefei, who hold the demon Dan, get such an opportunity. In addition, the man holding the bottle was very unwilling. He screamed, "I''ve even accepted you!". He opened the bottle to the maximum, and a strong suction burst out to absorb the fire of the Millennium earth. However, he didn''t absorb the fire of the earth''s core for a thousand years. Instead, he startled the fire beast, and immediately several of them attacked him, and the terrible fire burned him¡° My mother, I won''t accept it! " That guy is smart enough. After a strange cry, he rushed up the crater quickly. The speed of that slip is simply to make people''s tongue, even Xiang Shaoyun has a kind of impulse beyond his reach¡° This is a guy who doesn''t show up! " Xiang Shaoyun concluded in his heart. At this time, his position suddenly became hot up, a wisp of flame burning! Chapter 201 The firepower of the Millennium heartfire! Xiang Shaoyun''s Huagang state was quickly burned, and more firepower was coming around his body. This sudden change made Xiang Shaoyun a big surprise. Just now, he saw two people burned to ashes and died by the Millennium fire. Xiang Shaoyun quickly grasped the cold star stone in his hand, and thoroughly stimulated its last cold air. Against these firepower, the power of ice and snow fruit was also completely released, making him a layer of ice fog. That''s why the Millennium fire failed to burn him immediately. "What to do, what to do?" Xiang Shaoyun asks himself anxiously. He knows that he is hard to escape from being targeted by the fire of the heart of the earth for thousands of years. He must find a way to get rid of it. Not only Xiang Shaoyun, but also those who were not recognized by the Millennium geocentric fire encountered the same situation. Ah, ah! They screamed one after another, and three of them were burned on the spot, including Qianchen, the senior deacon of yunya Pavilion. Only one person reluctantly escaped from the heaven relying on the cold and strange treasure on his body. However, after he escaped, a large number of fire beasts besieged him. I''m afraid there is no way to survive. Obviously, this millennium geofire does not intend to let the people who touch it leave, unless it really gets its approval, it will have a chance to leave here alive. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to pay attention to others. Now he is too busy to care for himself. His mind is very fast and he has thought of countless ways to save himself. The ghost space in his mind doesn''t have the ability to reduce fire, so does the ghost hoop. As for the power of congenital purple thunder emitted by the purple bone in his body, it is the only power that can resist the fire of the earth for thousands of years, but the vigorous defense formed by it won''t last long, and his level power is still too weak. If he is promoted two or three grades, he will reach another level of his innate power of purple thunder. He can absolutely walk on the ground here. Just as Xiang Shaoyun has no way to do and wants to escape, he catches a glimpse of a human skin in the corner of the sea of stars. This human skin is exactly what Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziwan got when they went to Heishan jiaokuang cave together. There is an ancient text on this human skin that people can''t understand. It''s just like this. Xiang Shaoyun left it in a corner and didn''t pay attention to it. He just waited for the chance to find a way to crack it. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know why he suddenly thought of it. Perhaps because he remembers that he once failed to cut it with the war sky knife, and failed to burn it with fire, which shows its extraordinary side. "No matter, try it!" Xiang Shaoyun made a desperate idea, took out the human skin and wrapped it directly on his body. This human skin can be stretched, just like a leather garment, wrapping Xiang Shaoyun''s body in it. It was this human skin that appeared. The burning flame didn''t do any harm to Xiang Shaoyun. On the contrary, it had an instinctive resistance to Xiang Shaoyun and was scared to retreat. "It works!" Xiang Shaoyun is overjoyed and pays in secret. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s heart completely fell back. He was really scared out of a cold sweat just now. Now he can protect himself. It''s a pity that he thought so perfectly that the fire in the heart of the earth seemed to have a grudge and let the fire beast attack him. "Bastard, I really want to kill you all!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help but scold. He didn''t even think about it, so he began to climb up and escape, intending to leave here as soon as possible. But the fire beast speed is faster, and they also spew out a terrible flame, to Xiang Shaoyun impact up. Xiang Shaoyun carried them on his back. Although he could sense the attack behind him, he was climbing up in the middle of the volcano. How could he dodge! Just as he was carrying the flame, the flames in front of him stopped and scattered to the left and right, causing no harm to him. "Well, I''m fine!" Xiang Shaoyun was extremely surprised. Also at this time, a new wave of fire beast attack came again, more turbulent fire burning extremely strong. But the miracle happened again! The fire broke up again before Xiang Shaoyun, causing no harm to him. "Human skin is immune to these flames!" Xiang Shaoyun happily came to a conclusion. This time, in his heart immediately breeding a crazy idea, he wants to kill back! So, he turned around in human skin, and the other one, holding the battle sword, roared at the fire beast. Fire beast''s firepower is immune to him, but fire beast can''t bear his attack. "Die for me Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. Dao mang is extremely powerful. Each Dao contains an incomparable meaning. It can cut off a fire beast. Boom boom! In an instant, the volcano exploded one after another, which made the people around them panic¡° Bastard, get out of here now, or I won''t let you go! " Fire scale flies the first person to get angry ground to startle roar. At present, they are all refining the power of Millennium heartburn. They can''t be distracted at all, and Xiang Shaoyun''s move undoubtedly makes them very angry. The monk also said, "Amitabha, benefactor, you have nothing to do with the inner earth fire. Please go out first!". Chen Zilong said, "those who are predestined to the fire in the earth''s core know that you will leave first. When I take the fire in the earth''s core, you and I will fight again!"¡° You really think geocentric fire belongs to you. I say it''s rare! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his crazy color and responded. He decided to give up, with this skin immune flame, he can try to kill directly to the heart fire, and force it to collect. He thought of it and did it. Instead of running out, he slid down again. This kind of spirituality has existed in the fire of the earth''s heart for thousands of years. I''m afraid it has not been bred for thousands of years. Maybe it has been thousands of years. This kind of fire is expected to be upgraded in the future, and its destructive power will be even more amazing. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care whether he can accept it or not. At least he needs to borrow its flame to incinerate the bones of the white tiger and integrate them into the battle sky sword. The fire in the heart of the earth senses Xiang Shaoyun''s intention, and many fire beasts rush up crazily. They are not afraid of life and death, one after another, the flames all over the sky against Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help worrying whether this human skin can withstand such terrible firepower. Fortunately, this human skin really has such ability, and it really defuses all the firepower. Xiang Shaoyun was very excited. He let go and rushed down. He took a knife in his hand and directly cut off the fire beast that rushed up. Instead of hurting him, the explosion of the fire beast implicated his companion. For a moment, the interior of the volcano was completely out of order. Chapter 202 The space in the interior of the volcano is wide enough to lie down, but it can''t stand the attack of a large number of fire beasts. Their commotion makes it difficult for those who are refining the fire of the millennium to calm down. Even they are attacked by the fire beast. "Damn bastard, if I fail, I will kill you!" Fire scale flies after avoiding a round of fire beast impact, can''t help but pour mouth big scold. "Amitabha, no dust, no dirt, no self, no appearance, no shaking... By the way, the Buddha also has fire. If you don''t go out, don''t blame the Buddha for crossing you!" At first, the young monk was able to calm down, but with the fire beast''s constant attack, he was also completely on fire. Fan Ren''s bold face was covered with fierce light, and he was staring at Xiang Shaoyun. He couldn''t tear him to pieces. Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan don''t look good either. They are all dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun turned a blind eye to them. He leaned against the cliff and kept sliding down. At the same time, Zhan Tiandao kept chopping. He didn''t need to defend at all. He was combined with Zhan Tian Dao. The Dao was intent on destroying these fire beasts and killing them happily. Each fire beast was killed, immediately exploded, the belly of the volcano to blow up all the smoke, no one can stay here quietly. This was enough for the people present to get angry, and then someone screamed, "the fire of the earth''s core has sunk for a thousand years!". As soon as this remark came out, everyone looked down at the position of Millennium heartfire and found that it was really calm. It should have been frightened to sneak into the dissolving slurry. No one dares to get close to it. Even the king is no exception, unless the emperor has the chance to catch it. This time, everyone was completely angry! "Boy, you''re dead!" Fire scale fly locked Xiang Shaoyun to drink a, attached to the wall rock to Xiang Shaoyun''s position rushed past. Not only him, but also young monk and fan Ren! They are the top of Huagang realm, and their combat power is no worse than Xiang Shaoyun, even stronger than him. They three hand in hand, different forces to Xiang Shaoyun shrouded in the past. Each move has different power, but they are all so powerful. Xiang Shaoyun, while chopping the fire beast, is also aware of the three men''s attack. Without thinking about it, he changes the blade and blocks back the three men''s attack. He doesn''t think human skin can be immune to these attacks together, which is totally impossible. Boom boom! The forces staggered together, and one after another, there was a continuous sound of bombing. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t have any advantage over the cliff. After he stopped the three men''s attack, he lost his balance and slid down again. Fire scale flies to take the opportunity to rush to come over, fierce burning knife is facing Xiang Shaoyun''s position to cut madly to shout a way "you roll down for me!". The fierce fire knife cuts to form a fire dragon attack. It cuts Xiang Shaoyun''s position to a rock splash, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s body unstable and falls down more quickly. Xiang Shaoyun, quick witted, jumps directly on a rushing fire beast, steps on its back and bounces directly. On the contrary, he blows a knife at the position where fire scale flies. It''s hard to guard against a knife that contains the meaning of a knife. But the fire scale fly is very good. At the moment when the sword rainbow flashed, he put the fierce burning knife in front of his body and directly blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s knife. However, his body was also shocked and fell into the rock wall, which was a dull loss. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to take the opportunity to fall back to the cliff of another Fanghe, the young monk had already killed him. He read Buddhist scriptures in his mouth, and his palms were full of strong fire, forming a Buddhist symbol, and roared at Xiang Shaoyun. This one of the Buddhist fire talismans has infinite power, completely surpassing the power of the general peak of the vigorous realm. This proves that the young monk has the top power like a king of war. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t change his direction and speed in the mid air. He could only stimulate his innate purple thunder power. His empty palm made several punches, and each blow was like thunder rolling down. The thunder fist and the Buddha''s palm roared together, and the power of thunder and fire splashed away in an instant. These two kinds of forces are equal, no one can bear who, on the contrary, the fire beast is directly affected by the blast and died. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he was attacked and rolled by the recoil force, lost his balance and fell under the dissolving slurry. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun''s face changed greatly. After he screamed, Zhan Tiandao chopped a knife at the nearby fire beast. The fire beast immediately exploded, and the explosion force shocked Xiang Shaoyun to one side. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to insert the zhantian sword directly into the cliff, and then stopped the sliding figure. "I''m scared to death!" Xiang Shaoyun felt the bubbling slurry under him, and he was scared out of sweat. Xiang Shaoyun no longer hesitated and quickly climbed up. The fire in the heart of the earth has gone away for thousands of years. He can only withdraw for a while. But others didn''t want him to leave alive. At this time, fan Ren dug out a huge stone in his direction and stormed over at his position¡° Get the hell out of here Fan Ren yelled. This stone is only a few hundred jin, but fan Ren''s power is contained in it. The impact power is not only hundreds of Jin, but tens of thousands of Jin¡° Damn it Xiang Shaoyun scolded secretly, then moved aside quickly. But the movement speed was seriously hindered, which was not as fast as the speed of the stone, so he had to wave his knife again to chop the stone. Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is not just that. The fire beast is still spewing fire. Although it can''t hurt him, it seriously hinders his climbing speed. In addition, fire scale fly and young monk once again attacked, keep beating Xiang Shaoyun, make him in a mess to roll down, completely do not give him the chance to escape¡° Do you really want to kill them all? " Xiang Shaoyun shouts at them¡° I told you not to go away, now you must die Fire scales fly, gnashing teeth¡° Benefactor, you''d better go back to the wheel! " The young monk looked solemn¡° Well, if I don''t die today, I''ll take your dog''s life in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun swore back to them. However, at the moment when he took the oath, the attack of Huo Lingfei, the young monk and fan Ren came again. This time, he had no place to hide or escape, and was even more powerless to borrow. His body was blown down. The bottom dissolves the slurry to roll, the firepower is turbulent terror, change who fall in to want to become dregs immediately! Is Xiang Shaoyun still alive? Chapter 203 In the belly of the volcano, several people watched Xiang Shaoyun being engulfed by the lava. "I''m dead at last!" Fire scale flies ruthlessly cold hum a way. He Shi, a young monk, said, "Amitabha, benefactor, you are in the blissful world. May you be a good man in the next life!". After listening to the young monk''s words, people''s faces showed strange colors, and they thought that the monk was definitely not a good one! It''s true that the young monk, named Ming Kong, was a disciple expelled from Buddhism. He looked upright on the surface, but in fact he was extremely dark inside. "Let''s go!" Chen Zilong looked at what had happened without any emotional fluctuation and said hello to Li Yaxuan. Li Yaxuan nodded and went out with Chen Zilong. Xiang Shaoyun is just a passer-by who is appreciated by them. It''s not worth their attention. In fact, just now they all had the impulse to fight Xiang Shaoyun, but they just disdained to join hands with others. With Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan going out, the rest of the people didn''t take long to get rid of them. They really can''t stay here. One is that the thousand year old inner fire has gone down. They can''t collect it. The other is that they can''t stay here for a long time. The third is that the fire beast here has lost control and is constantly crashing. Even they can''t carry it. It is fortunate that they can come out safely. After they left, there were still others coming, but most of them were left here, and the rest of them were in a dilemma. No one could capture the Millennium fire. Gongqinyin once went along with Gongfen. They couldn''t even pass the level of flame beast. They couldn''t get close to the crater. Finally, Gong Fen learns that Chen Zilong, Huo Lingfei and others have come back without success. He can only look forward and sigh. He will no longer fight for the core fire of the millennium, and resolutely withdraws from the fight. On the contrary, Gong Qinyin doesn''t want to leave. She has to wait for Xiang Shaoyun''s news. However, at this time, she met Li Yaxuan. "Are you waiting for someone?" Li Yaxuan asked to Gong Qinyin. Gong Qinyin saluted Li Yaxuan and said, "yes, Miss Li!". "Don''t wait, he can''t show up again!" Li Yaxuan said to Gongqin. "Why?" The sound of the bow and the zither tightened. "He fell into the lava!" Li Yaxuan answered, and then added, "even if the king falls in there, it''s a dead end!". With that, she did not wait for the bow and piano to say anything, and left. The sound of bow and zither suddenly felt like a bolt from the blue, and the whole person was stupefied. After a long time, she looked at the direction of the crater and murmured, "he, how could he die like this?". She doesn''t have a deep friendship with Xiang Shaoyun, but after several contacts, she finds that she has an indelible feeling for him. When she suddenly hears the news, she really feels very sad. She even has an impulse to rush to Huoshankou immediately. But in the end, her reason conquered the impulse and didn''t really do it. After standing in the same place for a long time, she said to herself, "once in the Golden Valley, everyone thought you were dead, but you are still living well. This time, I believe you will be doomed!". With that, she resolutely turned away from the flame mountain. After these things, she felt that her strength was still too weak. She decided to enter yunya pavilion to practice hard. She wanted to hold her own destiny! This group of people left one after another, and most of them died, but they still could not stop the pace of the later generations. Every day, many Huagang masters came to look for the footprints of the Millennium heartfire. Every day, some people died on the hot mountain. Unfortunately, no one got the Millennium heartfire. ¡­¡­ In the twinkling of an eye, half a year has passed. The flame mountain is still the same, and the number of people resident here is increasing. However, these people are no longer easily hit the idea of a thousand years of heartburn. Because some of them once brought out the news that since the last appearance of the Millennium geocentric fire, it hasn''t gone too far in the past six months. I''m afraid it won''t appear again in a short time. Just like this, most of them come here to cultivate the power of fire and enhance their own strength with the help of the environment here. It has to be said that the power of fire here is extremely strong. For those who practice the power of fire, it helps to speed up the improvement of power. Many people have made breakthroughs here, making it a good place to practice. On this day, more and more lava bubbles appeared under the volcanic belly, showing different anomalies. No one knows that there are still living people under this dissolving slurry. This living person is Xiang Shaoyun who fell into this place half a year ago. The temperature under the slurry is as high as tens of thousands of degrees, even the king can''t stay for a moment, but Xiang Shaoyun is able to live here, which makes people think that it''s a pity. Needless to say, it''s Xiang Shaoyun''s human skin. On that day, after Xiang Shaoyun fell, the human skin automatically exuded inexplicable power, and the ancient words on it began to burst out a lot of light, which automatically arranged the dissolving slurry, forming a living space for Xiang Shaoyun. Not only that, those ancient words formed a symbol, just like a group of flame light, walking around him, it seems extremely mysterious. These symbols and characters exude the charm of ancient Cangsang, and a mysterious and obscure breath constantly flows into Xiang Shaoyun''s mind. In the past half a year, Xiang Shaoyun almost accepted and understood these mysterious and obscure breath, only to find that these symbols represented a top-level fire taming method in ancient times. It is this that makes Xiang Shaoyun spend such a long time to gradually understand. Xiang Shaoyun finally understood why human skin could resist fire. The reason was that the owner of human skin had tamed the advanced fire. Ordinary fire could not hurt the human skin. As for why the human skin was handed down, and in the mine cave, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know. He only knew that this time he was really developed! Fire training is extremely rare, even in the top clan. Now he got away with this ancient method of taming fire. It''s really destined that he can tame this thousand year old fire. Now, Xiang Shaoyun finally understands the fire taming method from human skin thoroughly, and he can start to try to tame the fire in the earth. Xiang Shaoyun knew that the Millennium geocentric fire was in the depth of the dissolving slurry, and it always appeared in front of his eyes from time to time, but at that time he was in the stage of understanding, and could not accept it. This time, he didn''t intend to waste any more time and began to sink deeper to collect the fire of the Millennium core. Chapter 204 The Millennium geocentric fire, after more than a thousand years of heaviness, is a bunch of advanced flames condensed by many flames. Every place in the crater is the site of the Millennium geocentric fire, and it will only be active here for the time being. Unless it evolves into a 10000 year geocentric fire, it can change its shape and move from here at any time. Xiang Shaoyun won''t miss the chance to tame the fire of the earth for thousands of years after he got the method of taming the fire of human skin. If others are in such an environment, even if they can survive, they can''t walk here. Because there is a strong pool of dissolving slurry, mixed with flames, floating and sinking, basically it is difficult to see the situation in front. That''s it. It''s not easy to find the fire of the millennium. However, Xiang Shaoyun has a ghost space, which can sense everything nearby. It can be said that there is no dead angle at 365 degrees. Xiang Shaoyun is very good at using the ghost space. He says in his heart, "no one will attack me in the future when fighting. If I want to feel the situation near me, it''s also easy, but the scope can''t be too wide for the time being. Maybe after my realm is improved, the soul power will be stronger, and the scope of perception will be wider!". At this time, he had sensed the Millennium fire in the center not far below. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun faintly felt that there was a living creature in the fire of the Millennium earth. This creature is not a monster, but a herb. For a moment, he didn''t feel very clearly. He had to be close to the past to feel more clearly. I don''t know if the fire in the heart of the earth has sensed his coming or how to come back. It seems a little excited. It keeps changing its appearance. The fire rises and weakens from time to time. It looks quite magical. Xiang Shaoyun pushed forward the past with all his strength, almost ignoring the dissolving slurry here. When Xiang Shaoyun was not far away from the Millennium fire, it suddenly turned into a flame, and the king of beasts rushed to burn Xiang Shaoyun. Pengpeng! That terrible firepower is much more terrible than any firepower around. Even Wang Bing can''t resist it. Xiang Shaoyun was scared to close his eyes and let the flame burn. He prayed in his heart that "human skin must block it!". Human skin is worthy of being handed down from ancient times, and its ability to resist fire is beyond imagination. When the fire of the Millennium geocentric fire came, the invisible power from the human skin still blocked it, and failed to hurt Xiang Shaoyun. The fire in the heart of the earth for thousands of years is not reconciled to the continuous impact, but it is still fruitless. It turns into a grimace angrily, showing an extremely indignant color. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes to see this scene. He was very happy. He knew that he was safe even in the face of the Millennium fire! "Well, Ben, start taming you!" Xiang Shaoyun made a sound in his heart and began to recite the fire taming method. In fact, this method of taming fire is to produce a frequency that can resonate with the inner earth fire, let it feel his kindness, let it know that he will not hurt it, and will treat it well, give it a kind feeling of care. Don''t think it''s easy to say. In fact, it takes a lot of patience and perseverance to achieve this. After all, the fire in the heart of the earth has only a trace of spirituality. It doesn''t really understand any words. It can''t feel this kind feeling immediately. The advantage of this fire training method is that once the inner earth fire is subdued, the fit will be perfect, and it will be more handy for future use. Xiang Shaoyun completely sank down and eliminated all the thoughts in his heart. He only used the method of taming fire to lead the fire of the heart for thousands of years. Not long after it was born, the spirit of this millennium inner fire is very pure. It seems to sense the message from Xiang Shaoyun, which makes it gradually calm down, not as violent as just now. It''s not so easy to get it close to you on its own. Soon after a few days, Xiang Shaoyun found that the fire in the heart of the earth was not so resistant to him, but he still couldn''t get close to it. "What''s the problem?" Xiang Shaoyun thought. According to the truth, with his ancient method of taming fire, it will not be too difficult to deal with this new pure fire, but now it is not completely successful. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a long time and finally realized what the problem was. "I didn''t practice the power of fire!" Xiang Shaoyun called softly. It''s true that there are two kinds of power in his body, thunder and gold, which have no sense of homology and closeness with the power of fire. Even if he has the method of taming fire, he still can''t let it come close to him completely, unless he practices the power of fire. In this way, it is absolutely beneficial to Taming the fire of the millennium. Having figured this out, Xiang Shaoyun was a little depressed. It''s true that one can cultivate many kinds of power, but many martial arts practitioners usually choose to cultivate one kind of power alone, so that they can exert the maximum power of that kind of power. If you cultivate more than two kinds of power, you will divide the power of the stars in your body, and it is difficult to make a certain power play to the most powerful state. But the advantage of this kind of combination of multiple forces is that it can give play to different combat effectiveness. Perhaps the complementary power can also produce great killing power. If many martial arts practitioners do not choose to cultivate one kind of power alone, they can only cultivate two or three kinds of power at most, and there will never be more than three kinds of power. Otherwise, the more chaotic the power is, the more limited the power will be. It is out of this consideration that Xiang Shaoyun is wondering whether to build more fire power¡° In ancient times, there were crazy people who had reached the extreme of single cultivation. The nine stars were all a kind of power, which could control that power to the point of pure fire. They could exhaust the power of one star directly, and lose the balance of the stars and fall into chaos and destruction; There is also the great power of double cultivation, which can bring the power of mutual generation or mutual restraint into full play. The power created is no worse than that of single cultivation, and even has more extraordinary ability; There is no record about the cultivation of three or four forces, but the chaotic star of the five elements is one of the most powerful constitutions. This kind of fighting body is born with only five stars, but it is different from the general five-star shining in the sky. It must be born with only five different forces, which can be transformed into chaotic Star Force and can be matched! Xiang Shaoyun thought about it in his heart. At last, he flashed through one of the records: "nine stars appear together, nine sources return to one, can create all things, can destroy all things, life and death reincarnation play fingers!". This is a prophecy record, which means that the body of the nine stars, which sums up the origin of the nine forces into the body, can create all things, can also destroy all things, can make reincarnation and rebirth in the moment of fingering! Chapter 205 The body of nine stars has nine different powers. Since ancient times, many geniuses and demons have tried, but they all ended up in failure. Because this road is too difficult. It''s not difficult for a person to gather the nine kinds of strength, but the difficult thing is to cultivate the nine kinds of strength to the extreme, to the extreme, and to achieve the achievements of the unprecedented and the future. That can''t be achieved overnight. Although Xiang Shaoyun is the anti heaven constitution of nine stars moving the sky, he is not so arrogant that he can cultivate the power of nine stars to the extreme and achieve the power of nine stars returning to one! He had already cultivated two kinds of power, and both of them felt a little cumbersome. He also had the impulse to discard the Jinsha power and train thunder power. At present, he knew it was not wise to ask him to absorb another kind of fire power to practice. "Did you just give up?" Xiang Shaoyun asked repeatedly in his heart. However, there was another idea that he should absorb the fire of the earth''s heart for thousands of years, and don''t miss such a good opportunity. Xiang Shaoyun was silent for a long time. The thousand year old fire was swimming around him. He didn''t seem to understand that the man cut off the communication with him, which made him feel confused. Xiang Shaoyun thought of what he had suffered and the oath he had made. He wanted to recapture the foundation of his family within ten years, trample on all those who betrayed him, and declare that everyone who had despised him, humiliated him and laughed at him was blind. He wants to be a man who is full of glory and indomitable! If it''s just like this, he doesn''t have to gamble on his future to cultivate this way that no one has ever succeeded, and he can give up his thousand year old heartburn. Of course, if he wants to play with white tiger bones, it should be enough in such an environment. However, he thought of his father whose life and death were uncertain. If he wanted to go to the forbidden area where his father fought with others earlier and look for his father''s trace, he would undoubtedly need more powerful power. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes became very firm, and said, "no matter what, I''ll stop my heartburn for a thousand years first. If it''s a big deal, I''ll take a road that has never been before, and then there''s no one to come. With this little posture, nothing can be hard for me!". Then Xiang Shaoyun began to use the Tianjue of overlord battle to guide the power of fire around him. This time, he took the initiative to absorb the power of fire. Human skin did not deliberately stop it, making these forces begin to gather into Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Xiang Shaoyun unified these fire forces into the third star, ready to make it into a fire star. It took Xiang Shaoyun a month to practice this time, which made him have a lot of fire power. With a month of meditation, his realm was steadily improved. In a month, Xiang Shaoyun occasionally stops to communicate with the Millennium geocentric fire and keeps in touch with it. This is to maintain that kind of intimacy. A month later, Xiang Shaoyun again used the method of taming fire to communicate with the Millennium geocentric fire. He found that the Millennium geocentric fire had boldly approached him. It was obvious that after he cultivated the power of fire, the resistance of the Millennium geocentric fire was reduced. Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed. He completely eliminated all distractions, seriously recited the method of taming fire, and communicated with the Millennium inner fire again and again. Vaguely, Xiang Shaoyun seems to understand that this kind of natural fire also has emotion to speak of. And the present Millennium heart fire is like a child without playmates, it needs friends, needs to care, needs to have friends to play with it. It''s just a fire, a form of power. Only the same kind can resonate with it. Others don''t understand what it thinks. Xiang Shaoyun''s ancient fire training method is undoubtedly a magical way to communicate with fire, which makes him understand it and make him feel his existence. "Come here, the outside world is very colorful. Let me take you out to have a look at the mountains, trees, flowers and grass... You will like it very much. I can also help you swallow different flames and make you more powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun is just like coaxing a child. He is constantly inducing the fire in the heart of the earth. Three days later, the Millennium geocentric fire finally understood Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning. It began to approach Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiang Shaoyun directly extended his hand to touch it. The firepower of the Millennium heartfire is terrifying. Anything touched by it must be burned to ashes. However, Xiang Shaoyun is caressing the fire of the heart of the earth. If people see this, they will call him a fool! Is Xiang Shaoyun a fool? This is obviously impossible! Because he knew that the fire of the Millennium geocentric fire would not hurt him as long as he accepted his words. Sure enough, when he received the Millennium fire, there was a terrible burning feeling at the beginning, but it disappeared immediately the next moment, and did not hurt him at all. Xiang Shaoyun secretly wiped a sweat in his heart and said, "the method of taming fire is really right. The fire has spirit. It can burn everything, or it can not burn anything. Everything depends on its emotion, but relatively speaking, it is full of violent emotions all the time. When it accepts my existence, it will not hurt me!". The fire in the heart of the earth is like a spirited little guy. It turns into a small bundle of flames and jumps into the palm of Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. It beats and plays from time to time, making it extremely happy and smart. At this stage, Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to absorb it into his body immediately. He must let it accept everything he has. He will not do so again after there is no resistance. Xiang Shaoyun continued to use the method of taming fire to communicate with the fire in the heart of the earth every day, and gave it a name of "cloud inflammation", which means his unique fire. He is determined to make yunzhiyan evolve to a higher level in the future and help him achieve great success! In the blink of an eye, half a month later, Xiang Shaoyun finally began to absorb the inflammation of refining and chemical clouds¡° Yan, don''t resist me. Just go with my mind and let you and I become one. Only in this way can I take you to the outside world and help you become stronger in the future. Remember not to resist, or I will be completely destroyed by you! " Xiang Shaoyun and Yun Zhiyan communicated and exhorted again and again, until Yun Zhiyan bent its flame, just like nodding in response to him, then he operated Zhan Tian Jue and absorbed it into his body. Everything is going on smoothly. Yun Zhiyan doesn''t resist Xiang Shaoyun''s idea. He enters his body and leads to his third star. Just after the cloud fire entered the third star, the fire of cloud fire suddenly rose. The star was instantly lit by the cloud fire, forming a fire star, but the fire was so fierce that it seemed to burn and destroy all the stars, which made Xiang Shaoyun could not bear to scream. Ah! Chapter 206 Human stars are mediators to hold power, and their capacity will change with the level. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength of Sanpin Huagang realm is matched by the size of the stars. Just like this, when this kind of inflammation of the cloud beyond the capacity of the stars merged into it, it immediately changed. The star could not bear the power of the cloud fire. Not only that, it was burned up, and wanted to burn the star completely. If it''s really a human body, the stars will explode. If it''s light, it''s useless. If it''s heavy, it''s dead on the spot! Xiang Shaoyun was burned and screamed. He just felt that his body was completely burned and destroyed. That kind of tearing pain really reached the extreme, almost made him faint. Fortunately, when he introduced the power of thunder into the first star and the evil spirit of white tiger into the second star, he encountered a similar situation, which made his endurance much stronger, so that he could barely bear without dizziness. He had the experience of the first two times, and quickly ran the tactics of fighting heaven, which began to divide the power of the cloud fire. One part of them directly gathered to the stars and the universe, and further expanded the volume they contained. The other part of them was introduced into 365 acupoints to expand their size. It''s just that it''s not enough. Yun Zhiyan has accumulated more than a thousand years of power. He can''t bear it, even if he just sends out a little. At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun opened up the sea of stars, led most of the firepower into it, and burned it to the waist bone of the white tiger in a corner. Xiang Shaoyun is ready to use the extra firepower to refine the waist bone of the white tiger, so as to repair the gap of Zhan Tian Dao. White tiger bone is not the skeleton of the top monster. Its hardness is really terrible. Under the fire of the cloud, it doesn''t soften immediately. Xiang Shaoyun felt this and directed most of the firepower in. This time, he not only wanted to refine the white tiger bone, but also the best diamond. He differentiated these materials and integrated them into zhantian Dao. With the differentiation of these forces, Xiang Shaoyun feels better, but it''s not over yet. He has to expand the stars and give enough space to the inflammation of cloud. Hegemonic Tianjue is indeed a top-level ancient Jue. After being washed over and over again, it began to refine most of the burning firepower, making the third star''s holding area constantly expanding, and gradually able to withstand the power of the cloud fire. This is a slow process, but also a strength of the process of progress! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know the change of time at all. He only knows that the integration with the Millennium geocentric fire is the most important thing. At this time, it has been a year since Lixiang Shaoyun fell into the belly of the volcano. That is to say, Xiang Shaoyun and yunzhiyan have been integrated for half a year. In this half a year, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has soared to the level of wupinhuagang. However, this is still achieved without complete integration. Once the integration is completed, it will certainly be further improved. After this period of hard work, Xiang Shaoyun''s burning star has not been destroyed. Instead, he has adapted to the fire of yunzhiyan and can integrate it completely. "We merge!" Xiang Shaoyun roared and ran the zhantianjue to the fastest speed. The power of the other eight stars was fully stimulated. They gathered together at the third star and shrouded the third star and the cloud in one fell swoop, forming a vast river of stars and completing the last step of integration. Yunzhiyan has completely adapted to the environment of the third star, and there is no longer any resistance. With Xiang Shaoyun''s idea and fusion, the power of the third star suddenly rises. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength once again soared horribly. In the blink of an eye, he rushed to the peak of wupinhua gangjing. The next moment, he crossed the barrier of liupinhua gangjing, and his strength continued to wash away. At the beginning of liupin Huagang realm, the middle of liupin Huagang realm, the late of liupin Huagang realm... Until the peak of zhiqipin Huagang realm, Xiang Shaoyun suppressed it. He didn''t cross the bapin Huagang realm further! This is the result of his suppression, or else he will continue to march forward. Although Xiang Shaoyun is eager to speed up his strength, he still has enough sense to know that further promotion will have a great impact on his foundation, so he must be suppressed. In this oppressive process, the rest of the stars without special power began to benefit, and the meridians, viscera, bones... In his body all got a new treatment, making his constitution to a higher level. After all, yunzhiyan is extraordinary. If you get its power to refine your body and clean up many impurities in your body, there will be many benefits. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to pay attention to these situations. He is feeling the pleasure brought by this new power! He felt that his whole body was full of endless power. He could break rocks between his hands and break rivers between his feet. This kind of feeling is really wonderful, let him even meet the real king can be a war of confidence impulse. After Xiang Shaoyun kept waving his hands and feet, the dissolving slurry here was rippling and rolling away by him¡° It''s not easy to let go of your hands and feet. It seems that you can practice your hands after you go out! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself with a smile, and then he said, "come out of the fire!". He spread out his palm, and suddenly a bunch of bright red flame appeared on the palm. The flame was beating in the spirit, which was quite magical. This is the confluence of Xiang Shaoyun and the fire cloud in the center of the earth¡° Haven''t you got used to it for a while? It doesn''t matter. Soon you''ll like being with me! " Xiang Shaoyun looks at the inflammation of cloud in the palm of his hand and says with a smile. Although yunzhiyan is no different from ordinary fire, Xiang Shaoyun knows its horror, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary fire. Xiang Shaoyun had a layer of Huagang state, which was formed by the inflammation of cloud. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun put away the human skin. No doubt he wanted to try to see if the cloud''s inflammation could protect him from being hurt by the dissolving plasma. Sure enough, yunzhiyan is the master here. The gang state it formed blocked many dissolving oars, and did not hurt Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is very happy that "this time we can move freely here by our own strength.". Xiang Shaoyun used the power of yunzhiyan for many times, and after forming an absolute tacit understanding with it, he turned his eyes to not far away. There is a king of medicine. It''s its existence that breeds the inflammation of cloud! This is Xiang Shaoyun who has gained some information after receiving Yun Zhiyan. His eyes become extremely hot. "This is a rare medicine king, not an ordinary medicine king! I don''t have it at all. Chapter 207 This is a flaming flower! This kind of flower is very peculiar and rare. It can grow in the dissolving pulp, can withstand the terrible high temperature of dissolving pulp, and can receive the fire power of dissolving pulp. It''s like a flame beating and burning. It''s really hard to tell the difference between it and the flame in such an environment. Its whole body is like fire. Its stems and vines, leaves and petals are all red, and there is no other motley color. Its petals are the most magical. I can only see them open and close one by one, as if they are absorbing fire from time to time, feeling extremely fresh. This is a real top drug king! Before that, the inflammation of cloud was formed on its petals. Its function is very important. For those who practice the power of fire, it can greatly improve the effect. It can also transform the constitution, make the constitution more friendly to the power of fire, and speed up the power of absorbing fire. In addition, if the top king gets it, he can go to the realm of emperor with it. This is a fatal temptation for any king who practices the power of fire! Xiang Shaoyun once lived in the qipinzong sect and met many medicine kings, but it was the first time that he saw such a flower, and he knew its value. If it is combined with other king medicine, it can make a pot of top King liquid, which can benefit many people at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the flaming flower, and his face was very happy. Anyone who meets such a top medicine king will be happy to blossom. "Now the area of my Xinghai universe is at least 100 square meters, which is much larger than before. It can hold more things. It''s not a problem to get this flaming flower together. The key is that no vessel can withstand the fire of flaming flower. Once it leaves the flame, it will gradually lose its medicinal properties and will be completely destroyed soon, So we have to put some of the dissolving pulp together to keep it alive all the time, so that we can use it at any time in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun thought. What worries him is that his star sea universe can''t bear the fire and high temperature of dissolving slurry. What should he do if his star sea universe is destroyed? After thinking about it for a while, Xiang Shaoyun patted his forehead and said, "I''m so stupid. I''ve integrated with yunzhiyan. Moreover, the power of yunzhiyan has expanded the space of Xinghai, and has the ability to resist fire. It''s not difficult to contain these dissolving oars and flaming flowers!". Xiang Shaoyun said that he would do it as soon as he could. He opened up a space of ten square meters, and put all the hot flowers and the dissolving pulp around them into his body. Sure enough, after these dissolving and burning flowers entered his body, they just made him feel warm and did no harm to his star sea. "Ha ha, now I have husha Jinlian and this fierce burning flower. I won''t have any more problems if I want to become emperor in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs heartily. He won''t see ordinary herbs, but these two rare things are enough for him to enjoy for a while. The most important thing is that his strength is now soaring to the level of Qi pin Hua Gang. With his ability of leaping over the level, I don''t know how much combat power he has achieved? Xiang Shaoyun really wants to go out and fight with a king immediately. "It''s no hurry. Although I have the power of fire, I haven''t practiced my fighting skills. I have to enrich myself. Besides, the king can fly. If I can''t fly, I will suffer a great loss. I have to be prepared for all these things!" Xiang Shaoyun calmed down and thought. Xiang Shaoyun calms down and starts a new round of self-improvement. This time, it''s not to enhance strength, but to increase combat skills and combat effectiveness. First of all, he has to cultivate a kind of fighting skill of fire power. In his mind, it''s all four or more kinds of fighting skills. Before, he couldn''t cultivate it. That''s because of his lack of strength. Now that his fighting power is improved, he can bear the power of Wang Ji. He turned the memory in his mind, there are a lot of four kinds of combat skills, but they are all at the lowest level, and they all have a feeling of being forgotten by him. Fortunately, his memory is so amazing. After a little flipping, he can remember all these tactics. "The four grade combat skills specialized in fire power are liehun gun Jue, Huolang diedao Jue, Huanyang seven swords... These are all good, but now I have understood the meaning of the Dao, and I have to further explore the meaning of the Dao in the future, and the zhantian Dao is mainly composed of two kinds of power, thunder and gold. It''s not good to choose the skill of firepower measure Dao!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, pausing for a moment. He said with a smile, "yes, seven claws of split Yang. This four grade top claw skill is very powerful. With the attack of Yun Zhiyan, it can absolutely tear mountains and rivers!". Xiang Shaoyun quickly turned out the formula of the seven claws of the split Yang and recited it silently. The seven claws are divided into three types: the iron type, the silver type, the gold type, the jade type, the earth type, the moon type and the Yang type! Split iron type: claw force condensation fire, claw awn such as steel, enough to claw broken rocks, iron. Split silver style: the claws turn into silver gray, just like the silver soldiers, completely ignoring the general weapons, directly tearing the opponent. Split gold style: This is the claw strength, which is comparable to the hardness of gold and stone. It can be invulnerable to all things. Split jade style: divide the gold and break the jade. What weapons can stop this kind of power. Split type: a claw out of the ground split into a river, it is a show of the power of natural disasters. Split moon style: This is the highest level of claw force. One claw seems to be enough to crush the silver moon above the sky. Split Yang Style: tear the moon and break the sun, which is to achieve the most powerful power of destruction. Xiang Shaoyun is very satisfied with the seven claws of the split Yang. He quietly begins to practice here. No matter fingering or claw skill, the requirement for bone finger is very high. Without enough hard bone finger, the power of fingering or claw skill can not be exerted. Xiang Shaoyun knows his own situation, and his physical condition is enough to cultivate the seven claws of splitting Yang. Xiang Shaoyun began to practice from the first style, the split iron style. Every movement was regular and regular. He is not in a hurry for success. After all, he stresses the step-by-step cultivation of any combat skill, especially the advanced combat skill. Only when we have a solid foundation can we make better use of our combat skills. It''s all about dissolving oars. It''s impossible for others to practice. However, Xiang Shaoyun ignored these and waved his hands again and again. At first, his claw coagulation was very strange, but after practicing over and over again, he began to become a model. Xiang Shaoyun''s cultivation talent is outstanding. It''s not very difficult for him to master the main points. Gradually, he can play the first movement. Chapter 208 Another month went by, and the mountain flame in the Flame Mountain quietly declined. This change surprised all the practitioners around here. "What''s the matter? As early as a few days ago, I felt that the power of the fire had decreased a lot. This time, it was really stalling!". "It can''t be someone who has taken the fire from the heart of the earth for a thousand years. Otherwise, I can''t figure out what''s going on.". "It''s possible that someone has successfully captured the Millennium fire? But why didn''t any news come out? ". "Don''t delay. Let''s go and have a look. Now with this firepower, we can get close to the crater.". "It''s better not to get close. There are flaming beasts over there now. In the past, I was afraid it was more or less dangerous!". ¡­¡­ There are still some people here who are brave and want to find out, and rush to the crater. The crater is surrounded by flaming beasts, which have become more and more violent recently. Once someone gets close to them, they will be attacked fiercely. Therefore, those who are not strong enough are doomed. Even if they are strong enough, it is very difficult to break through their defense lines. In the end, they can only go back. However, it is not that no one can reach the top. In one direction, two figures flew over the crater. These are the two kings of flying realm. The elders from yunya pavilion are long Hui and Xiao Wenbo. It is they who sit here and do not allow other kings to come to collect the fire of the Millennium earth. When they came to the top of the crater, they looked down at the slurry below, and their faces were very puzzled. "The fire around here has gone out. It should be something wrong with the Millennium geocentric fire!" Long Hui said in a deep voice. Xiao Wenbo replied, "no one should have arrived at this volcano recently. The Millennium geocentric fire can''t go wrong for no reason!", After a pause, he added, "can it be that it''s gathering power?". "I don''t think it''s possible! It''s not long since the birth of the Millennium geocentric fire. It will last for a long time before we know how to gather these forces! " Long Hui said definitely. "What''s the matter? It''s impossible for someone to collect it? " Xiao Wenbo said again. "I don''t know. Let''s go down and have a look!" Long Hui answered, then bent down to the bottom. Xiao Wenbo didn''t hesitate either. He rushed down with Long Hui. Wang Shi appeared on both of them, forming a thick defense around them, ready to adapt. They are worthy of the title of king, directly down to the top of those slurry, completely ignoring the surrounding high temperature firepower. "The temperature here has obviously dropped a lot!" Long Hui said after sensing the situation. "You practice firepower, you know better than me, what you say is what!" Xiao Wenbo responded, then looked around and said, "no one! I can''t feel angry. It shouldn''t be that someone has accepted the fire of the earth for thousands of years! ". Long Hui didn''t respond to Xiao Wenbo''s words. Looking down, he found that some kind of dissolving pulp was rolling constantly, much more intense than other places. Xiao Wenbo with his eyes to see, but also found the bottom of the strange "is it really strange?". However, after observing for a while, they found that they rolled hard in other places. These rolling positions are constantly changing, not invariable. All of a sudden, they found a fire claw under the dissolving slurry, which scared them all. Two people instantly back a lot of distance, eyes have become startled up. They clearly felt that it was a person''s paw, not a monster''s paw. How high the temperature of the dissolving slurry below is, even if the king can''t carry it down, it will be incinerated into dregs. However, there was a sudden attack from below. How could they not be frightened. "Well, what''s going on? Is there anyone down here? " Xiao Wenbo broke into a cry of surprise. "Impossible, how can there be people? Unless it is the emperor, it can survive below. There can''t be the emperor below. It should be a shape formed by the coincidence of the fire of the earth''s core for thousands of years!" Long Hui said clearly. Just as his words fell, suddenly another claw rushed up. Each claw appears in different directions and is made by dissolving the pulp. It looks like an expert is wielding the claw skill, which is incomparably magical. At this moment, Long Hui and Xiao Wenbo are completely confused. They found that the range of this claw rushing up is not very large, but each move contains the power no less than the general king! "It''s a claw skill!" Both of them decided at the same time. It''s just how this claw skill came from. Is there anyone down here, or is it formed by a thousand year old fire? A series of questions made them not know which one was true. However, they felt that this claw force did not hurt them, so they watched it. The more they observe it, the more they find that the extraordinary aspect of the claw force must be a great king skill, maybe a king skill. I don''t know how long later, the claw strength didn''t reappear, and the dissolving slurry recovered as usual, so they came back to their senses. Two people looked at each other one eye, unexpectedly at the same time to dissolve the oar to hand. Long Hui poked out a dragon shaped claw awn, just like a real dragon, which was quite powerful. What Xiao Wenbo condensed was a blue palm like water, which was no less powerful than longhui''s claws. The power of the two kings was extraordinary. Their power crudely broke into the bottom of the dissolving slurry and splashed the dissolving slurry. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun at the bottom immediately felt the sudden strong shock and was scared to a corner. Fortunately, the bottom of the dissolving pulp was deep enough, and the two kings couldn''t get to the bottom of the dissolving pulp thoroughly. This just let Xiang Shaoyun escape a disaster¡° Who is so unscrupulous to attack here! " Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. He guessed that the king could not help coming here to look for the fire of the earth. But now he is helpless, he can''t rush out now, it will undoubtedly make him the target! After all, it will be a big event for anyone who has collected the fire of the earth for thousands of years, and it will become the prey of many people. So, he can''t get out of here yet. Long Hui and Xiao Wenbo at the top stopped immediately after a while¡° There''s no movement. Let''s go out! " Xiao Wenbo suggested¡° What did you guess? " Long Hui asked him¡° I don''t think it''s possible that some emperor once practiced here, and left behind the inheritance of war skills? It''s a pity that I don''t practice fire power. I can''t understand it, "Xiao Wenbo replied¡° You may have a good guess. Let''s go out first! " Long Hui nodded in response, then glanced at the dissolving slurry and left. Chapter 209 Under the dissolving slurry, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t feel the movement above. After waiting for a long time, he quietly came up from under the dissolving slurry. If people see that he takes the dissolving slurry as a game pool, they will find it unbearable. This guy''s eyes are full of people and ghosts! Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the top, activated the ghost space, and felt the movement above. This time, the scope of his perception is much wider and clearer. This is his strength to enhance up, the soul of nature also with the explosion, ghost space also benefit! He sensed that there were many fire beasts outside the crater, and some people occasionally wanted to rush to the crater. These are not what he wants to pay attention to, he just wants to be the king who shot here before. Sure enough, after a serious induction, he finally found two people in a hidden corner on the edge of the crater. The two men ignored the firepower here, and were not noticed by the fire beast. It can be seen that their strength is extraordinary. "These are the two old guys. They haven''t left yet!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Then, he did not continue to induction, quietly did not return to the dissolving pulp to think about countermeasures. He can''t get out of here immediately, but he has to get out as soon as possible, or he will be found out sooner or later. Because, he also found the situation outside the crater, many fire power disappeared, for everyone knows that the Millennium geocentric fire should be a problem. Only for this reason, yunya Pavilion may send the king to investigate one after another. "It''s impossible for yunzhiyan to release a lot of firepower to ignite the fire in my body. How can I lead those two people away?" Xiang Shaoyun fell into deep thinking. Xiang Shaoyun thought for more than an hour and finally came up with a solution. This method is to let the fire of the Millennium core appear, attract everyone''s eyes, and then he can get away easily. As for how to make the Millennium geocentric fire appear, he must have a good communication with yunzhiyan. He knows that yunzhiyan can control any flame in its territory. As long as it creates a little illusion, it should give him enough space to go out. He has been integrated with yunzhiyan. After his idea is generated, yunzhiyan receives it and gives him feedback. "Master, you can let me release a wisp of strength, directly penetrate here and fall outside!" This is yunzhiyan''s reply to Xiang Shaoyun. This is a belief that only Xiang Shaoyun can vaguely understand. One is that he is integrated with it, and the other is the frequency communication understood through the method of taming fire. This is the magic of ancient fire training method! This fire taming method also mentioned that when the flame evolved to a higher level, it could also transform the spirit, and achieve the real holy fire or even the divine fire. At that time, it was no use spewing words. I have to feel that there are all kinds of wonders in this world! Xiang Shaoyun, according to the saying of the cloud''s inflammation, beat out the original strength of a wisp of cloud''s inflammation. This wisp of strength is attached to the will of Yun Zhiyan, which directly penetrates the cliff here and sweeps away to the outside. "We must succeed!" Xiang Shaoyun prayed in his heart. At the same time, he quickly frothed from the dissolving slurry, began to sense the situation outside, and took the time to leave at any time. That wisp of flame with cloud fire surged out on another mountain, and in an instant, the extinguished mountain burned up. The people nearby immediately felt the strange fire, and they were excited like chicken blood. "The fire in the earth''s core has appeared for thousands of years. It''s here. It can''t be wrong. The firepower is so powerful!". "It''s really a thousand year old fire, I must get it!". "How can it come back here? Is it psychic and can it move everywhere?". "Whether it''s true or not, it''s the right way to go quickly and accept it!". ¡­¡­ People in the neighborhood rushed first, but some of them got caught in the fire and began to be unable to bear it. Their bodies were burned. However, the power of this burning is obviously different from the real Millennium geocentric fire. Not many people have noticed this. They only know that there should be a fire in the heart of the earth for thousands of years. Otherwise, how could it ignite yizuo mountain instantly. Soon, people from other directions also found the news here, and more and more people came. Long Hui and Xiao Wenbo, who are in the crater, have already sensed that they didn''t rush there in the first time. "The mountains over there suddenly ignite. Shall we go and have a look?" Xiao Wenbo asks Long Hui. Long Hui locked his eyebrows and said, "the fire over there is really a little different. Has the Millennium geocentric fire really moved there?". "I think it''s possible!" Xiao Wenbo replied, and then he pointed at his feet and said, "well, I don''t care here?"¡° Go and have a look, and I''ll observe again here! " Long Hui hesitated and said. Xiao Wenbo didn''t object either. He flew directly to the mountains over there. Long Hui flew to the crater again and fell down towards the lava. Xiang Shaoyun, who was still on the rise just now, sensed Long Hui''s coming and quickly shrank his head. He was almost not found by others¡° It''s dangerous that the old man is not willing to leave yet! " Xiang Shaoyun called softly. After Long Hui stayed for a long time on the dissolving slurry, he grabbed the dissolving slurry again. Two fire dragon claws churned the bottom of the dissolving slurry, and the splashing dissolving slurry forced him to retreat¡° There''s no movement, it''s impossible! " Long Hui is very unwilling. He guessed that there must be something abnormal below. He wanted to stir up the things below in this way, but he failed again! At this time, he suddenly put on a set of fire color armor, which covered his whole body. The powerful Wang Shi kept floating, and his body began to melt the slurry again. Xiang Shaoyun was frightened to shrink to the bottom of dissolving the slurry. "This old guy doesn''t want to dissolve the slurry. It''s really bad this time!". If the other side by virtue of Wang Jia and a king fell here, then he had nowhere to hide. However, Xiang Shaoyun soon calmed down. He felt that even if the other party came here, there was still a strong slurry to isolate the other party''s sight. As long as he paid attention to the other party''s actions at any time, the other party could not find his existence¡° Those old guys in the pavilion decided that the fire in the heart of the earth would only be open to capture below Huagang. That''s bullshit! Who in Huagang realm can get this high-level flame? It''s better to get it from elder Ben! " Long Hui finally showed his ambition and said to himself, then he really went down to dissolve the slurry. Chapter 210 Dissolving pulp has lost the power of heart fire for thousands of years, but its temperature is still very high, and it is impossible to dissipate heat in just one month. It''s impossible for an ordinary king to just come down here. Long Hui is so brave that he dares to go down here. The reason why Long Hui has such courage is that his strength is already high, whether he has reached the level of six grades flying to heaven or the power of cultivating fire. Moreover, the king''s armor on his body is even more advanced. All these factors together can make him fearless of dissolving the slurry in a short time. When he fell down, his whole body was full of Wang Qi, but he was still burned by the high-temperature dissolving slurry, which made him wither rapidly. Long Hui began to absorb the firepower here, expand himself, and adapt himself to the temperature here. The armor on Long Hui''s body plays a role at the same time. It keeps these dissolving slurries out of his body. It doesn''t make these dissolving slurries burn him completely. However, Long Hui is not so calm, he is already sweating. "We must find the Millennium geocentric fire as soon as possible, or I won''t last for a quarter of an hour!" Long Hui said in his heart. So, he ran the tactics with all his strength, and began to look for the fire of the heart of the earth. He is not blindly swimming here to find, because he simply can not see the situation here, can only rely on the induction. He opened his fingers at the same time, and a wisp of power came out from his fingertips. These forces, like antennae, spread around him, so as to sense the direction of the strongest firepower. That should be where the Millennium geocentric fire is. This kind of tactile method is still good, but it''s a pity that the fire in the heart of the earth is no longer there, and it''s just futile for him to do so. Xiang Shaoyun can sense Long Hui''s action. He quietly avoids the other party''s reaction, but he doesn''t dare to make much noise. "This guy is not simple. He has to deal with it well!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. He converged all his breath and completely integrated with the dissolving slurry here. It''s really hard for people to feel his existence. Long Hui transferred the position sensor again and again, but he didn''t find anything. He couldn''t help feeling a little worried. "Is it true that the fire in the earth is not here?" Long Hui is not willing to say so in his heart. It was this unwilling resentment that made him completely crazy. "I don''t believe you''re not here. Get out of here!" Long Hui roared and roared to the left and right. Bang bang! He took out one handprint, which made the surrounding slurry turbulent. Now Xiang Shaoyun thought that it was difficult for him to shrink. Xiang Shaoyun quickly moved his position to avoid being hit by Long Hui. Just as he moved, he was caught by Long Hui. "Over there!" Long Hui was very happy, and rushed in that direction. Xiang Shaoyun senses that Long Hui rushes towards him, and knows that his position is exposed. "Damn it, this old guy reacts so fast!" Xiang Shaoyun scolded secretly, and then poked all the nearby dissolving oars toward Long Hui''s direction to stop him. He quickly changed his position, restrained his breath, and did not dare to move. He was wondering if it would be better to leave the crater at this time? This idea just flashed by, he did not put it into action, because he thought of a better chance to escape. "You can''t escape from the fire in the heart of the earth for a thousand years. You belong to longhui!" Long Hui exclaimed. At the same time, he turned his palm into a claw and grasped Xiang Shaoyun''s position. "If you want to win the Millennium fire, I''ll let you taste how powerful it is. Burn it up again for me!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his enthusiasm and cheered. Having said that, he completely activated the inflammation of cloud in the third star, and clapped his hands toward the dissolving slurry. Yunzhiyan and Xiang Shaoyun are integrated, and its power is released. A series of terrible firepower instantly ignites the fire of dissolving slurry here, and instantly increases its temperature several times. Long Hui is still fighting. He can''t catch Xiang Shaoyun at the first time. He can''t feel the existence of popularity here, and he never thought that there would be people who are weaker than him. Just as he continued to move, he suddenly felt that the temperature around him had changed. "What''s going on? Is it the fire in the heart of the earth that has been burning for thousands of years? " Long Hui in the heart secretly paid a after, no longer hesitated, exerting all one''s strength to Xiang Shaoyun direction anger grabbed past. He grabbed more than ten claws at a time, each claw contained great power, and the range of grasping was much wider than before. Xiang Shaoyun really has nowhere to hide. He can only bite his teeth and defend with all his strength. Fortunately, there is a dissolving slurry here to block part of Long Hui''s strength, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s attack not so terrible, but it still makes him too much to be caught. "I got it!" Long Hui''s reaction power is also sophisticated enough. He instantly senses the fire of the Millennium geocentric fire emitted from Xiang Shaoyun, and immediately takes back his claw strength. Xiang Shaoyun was caught by the other party involuntarily. This time, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t hide any more. He released all his forces, and his fighting power soared in an instant, and promoted the firepower of Yun Zhiyan to the maximum¡° You want the fire in the heart of the earth, here you are! " Xiang Shaoyun roared. Before Xiang Shaoyun was caught by Long Hui, yunzhiyan''s firepower broke out completely, enveloping the whole neighborhood. Pengpeng! In a flash, all the firepower here turned into the flame of the Millennium geocentric fire, and the high temperature reached a point that even the king could not bear in the blink of an eye. Long Hui''s Wang Shi shrinks in an instant, and his Wang Jia can''t bear it, and will crack. Long Hui''s face changed greatly. "It''s impossible. How can the Millennium geocentric fire speak? Who, who, in the end, received the Millennium geocentric fire?". He didn''t want to stay any longer. He had to leave immediately, or he would be burned alive. But when he left, he still wanted to grasp Xiang Shaoyun to leave, and he still didn''t want to give up his control over the Millennium heartfire. Unfortunately, Yun Zhiyan''s firepower is too strong. Long Hui can''t bear it for a second. He can only give up and run for his life first¡° Now that you''re here, don''t run away! " Xiang Shaoyun wipes out the cruel color and starts to destroy the ghost hoop in his mind. If you want to destroy the ghost hoop, you have to recite the ghost curse first! An old mantra, a strange voice that people can''t understand, comes out of Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth. An inexplicable charm overflowed from his mouth, and the ghost hoop of the dark dragon in his spirit suddenly rushed out and attacked the escaped dragon Hui. Chapter 211 The ghost hoop of the dark dragon is a crafty warfighter that controls people. Once it''s put in a trap, it''s almost hard to escape. Unless the difference between the soul power of the controller and the controlled is too big, there is the possibility of getting rid of it. Now Xiang Shaoyun dares to use the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. First, he wants to try the power of the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. Second, he wants to prove whether his soul power is enough to control Long Hui in this situation. The level of the ghost hoop of the dark dragon is higher than that of ordinary weapons. It is flying in the hot slurry here, and it is not damaged or disturbed at all. In the blink of an eye, the ghost hoop of the dark dragon flies to the dragon. It seems to have become a lot bigger, directly to the head of Long Hui hoop cover and down. In order to get rid of the fire of the thousand year old earth''s heartfire, Long Hui is trying his best to escape. He didn''t expect a sudden attack. Before he knew it, the ghost of the dark dragon was tied over his head. "What, get out of here!" Long Hui screamed and grabbed the dragon soul hoop to tear it away from his head. Xiang Shaoyun quickly recites the dragon soul mantra, and ancient characters keep floating to the dragon soul hoop. Roar! The ghost of the dark dragon turns into a magic dragon and rushes into longhui''s spirit. The terrible sound of the dragon''s chanting is deafening, which makes longhui feel extremely painful. Ah, ah! This terrible curse, like a dragon eating soul, made him feel extremely uncomfortable. He just felt that his head was completely out of control and exploded in an instant. Long Hui tries his best to resist, but his body is burned by the fire of the earth''s core for thousands of years, and his armor is completely irresistible. Under this double oppression, Long Hui could hardly escape Xiang Shaoyun''s control. "Accept submission Xiang Shaoyun poured his spiritual consciousness into the dragon soul hoop, forcing Long Hui to surrender. Long Hui was very clear that if he dared to resist again, he would be completely destroyed here, and he could not bear the torture of his soul. He did not hesitate to respond, "I am willing to submit, I am willing to submit!". With longhui willing to surrender, Xiang Shaoyun immediately let yunzhiyan take back most of his firepower, and stepped up to chant a mantra, and branded longhui with spiritual consciousness. Long Hui has no room to resist, everything becomes a channel, a dark dragon soul hoop halo into his spirit, set in the soul of his mind. This is just the spirit brand of the ghost hoop, so that Xiang Shaoyun can control him in the future. The real ghost hoop is once again flying back to Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. It can also be said that being branded in the soul of longhui is the child power of the ghost hoop, while the essence of Xiang Shaoyun''s mind is the mother power. The mother controls the child to completely control longhui. This is the real mystery of the ghost hoop! When Xiang Shaoyun controls Long Hui, he only feels that his soul power is weakened, and his head becomes a little confused. This is a manifestation of the consumption of soul power, and also proves that it is not so light and easy to cast the ghost curse. "Fortunately, it''s a success!" Xiang Shaoyun put on a proud smile. At this time, there is a spiritual imprint of longhui in his mind. This spiritual imprint is controlled by the ghost dragon hoop. As long as he recites the mantra, longhui will suffer again. Not only that, as long as he wipes out this spiritual imprint, the ghost dragon hoop in Longhui''s mind will explode immediately, and even longhui''s soul will be completely destroyed, And it took his life! This is an absolute power of control. No one can get rid of it. If Xiang Shaoyun dies and his soul power disappears, so does Long Hui. Unless Xiang Shaoyun is willing to erase the curse for him, he can recover his freedom! "You go out now, no one is allowed near here!" Xiang Shaoyun gives the first order to Long Hui. "Yes Long Hui is already under Xiang Shaoyun''s control. He is very clear about the other party''s means. He does not dare to hesitate to reply, and then rushes out of the dissolving slurry. When Long Hui left, Xiang Shaoyun could still sense the fluctuation of his soul, as if he knew where he was all the time. "That''s a wonderful spell!" Xiang Shaoyun is in the heart excited ground pays a way secretly. In the future, he will be surrounded by a guardian of the king, who will be much safer and have more strength to work for him. This is a good start to strengthen his strength. When Long Hui goes out, Xiang Shaoyun uses the strong soul chapter of the dark dragon soul mantra to restore his soul power. He first adjusts his state to the best and then leaves here. At this time, Xiao Wenbo, who was outside, had already returned to longhui. He found that longhui looked embarrassed and immediately asked, "longhui, what''s the matter with you? It''s almost burnt! ". Long Hui responded as usual, "it''s OK. I just want to find out if the Millennium geocentric fire is still under the volcano. That''s the result!". "Ha ha, do you want to make a thousand years of heartburn? I think you''d better forget it. If the Lord knows about it, you and I won''t be able to get away with it! " Xiao Wenbo said with a smile. "What''s not!" Long Hui didn''t admit it. After a pause, he asked, "is the Millennium geocentric fire over there fake?"¡° It should be the power of a thousand year old fire, not the fire itself Xiao Wenbo responded¡° Well, let''s go outside and watch. Let''s go and toss about the things here for the younger generation! " Long Hui responded¡° And down here? " Xiao Wenbo pointed under the volcano and said¡° There''s nothing down there. Let''s go Long Hui answered and left first. Xiao Wenbo was puzzled, but he didn''t ask again. He didn''t cultivate the power of fire. What''s the secret here has nothing to do with him. Besides, his strength is not as good as long Hui, so he has to listen to others. Under the dissolving slurry, Xiang Shaoyun quietly recovers his state, and then comes out from here¡° It''s time to leave, or sooner or later there will be more troubles! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, then quickly climbed out from here. Without the two kings watching here, he calmly returned to the top of the pass. The fire beasts immediately felt his presence and wanted to attack him¡° Get out of here Xiang Shaoyun sent out a wisp of the fire of the cloud, lightly rebuked the way. The fire beast felt the power of the cloud''s fire, instantly became respectful, and quickly backed away without attacking Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun sensed the situation around him and ran away quickly from a deserted direction. At the same time, he tore off the human skin mask on his face¡° Many people have seen me fall into the dissolving slurry. If I show up like this again, I will be guessed that I have captured the fire of the earth for thousands of years. Now is the time to restore my true face! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Chapter 212 Xiang Shaoyun finally escaped from the volcano. He stayed in the middle of the volcano for a full year and a month, which is definitely not a short time. Now he is a 17-year-old boy. He was 15 years old when he came to Wutang hall. Now he has grown up for more than two years. Now he is much taller and stronger than before. I don''t know how many times, and his temperament is not to be said. All this is because he is trying to improve his own strength and gain benefits. He has become an expert at the peak of Qi pin Hua Gang realm from a scholar who has no ability to bear the weight of a rooster. He is able to walk alone in the Jianghu. Xiang Shaoyun was not far away from the flame mountain. He found a water source outside, quickly washed his body and changed into a suit of clothes. He became clean, handsome and elegant. For any woman to see him, there will be a bang heart feeling. "It''s time to see the sun again. It''s really cool!" Xiang Shaoyun spread out his arms and sighed in the sunlight. After more than a year in the dissolving slurry, he is really fading out. He found that being outside was so beautiful that he knew how to cherish the future. At the same time, the inflammation of cloud in his body also conveys the message of joy. It can also feel the situation of the outside world and make it feel happy. Not only that, it can also absorb the power of the sun, which will make it grow up a little bit. "It seems that you also like the outside. You will see more wonderful things in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun responds to yunzhiyan. Then Xiang Shaoyun was thinking about his next plan. First of all, he wants to find Mo Mo to see if she is still waiting for her, or has left on her own; Then it is to consider whether to bring Long Hui around, or to stay in yunya pavilion to help him pay attention to some developments; Finally, it is still the next step how to continue to cultivate and become stronger! Xiang Shaoyun made a detour to return to the periphery of Huoyan mountain. When he returned to the place where he separated from Mo Mo, he found that Mo Mo was already gone. He was disappointed and said, "it seems that even she would think that something happened to me!". Xiang Shaoyun did not take this matter too seriously. Mo Mo''s position in his heart is not so important. "Go back to yunya city first!" Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and decided to go back to yunya city first. However, before that, he must have a good chat with Long Hui. Although Long Hui is controlled by Xiang Shaoyun, as long as his behavior is very normal, he will not be imprisoned mentally. Only when Xiang Shaoyun needs him, he will obey the order. Xiang Shaoyun returns to the vicinity of Huoyan mountain. On the way, he meets some martial arts practitioners occasionally. No one cares about him. He just regards him as a young man who has been practicing before. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun also heard many people talking about the sudden flameout of Huoyanshan. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "I''m sorry, the fire in the heart of the earth has become my bag!". Xiang Shaoyun to a remote corner, then issued a call to find Long Hui. Long Hui and Xiao Wenbo are just here to carry out the mission of yunya Pavilion, supervise the situation here, and do not allow any king to get close to capture the Millennium geocentric fire. Under normal circumstances, these two people are hidden, the general Gang realm master is not aware of their existence. Long Hui soon appeared beside Xiang Shaoyun. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun with an unhappy face and said, "did you do something to me?". Xiang Shaoyun took a look at Long Hui and said with a smile, "do you think it''s very unexpected?". "I''ll kill you!" Long Hui suddenly burst up to attack Xiang Shaoyun. At the moment he started, Xiang Shaoyun knew his motive ahead of time, and immediately recited the dragon soul curse. An invisible ancient talisman fluttered to Long Hui. Before he got close to Xiang Shaoyun, he immediately felt that his head would explode. Ah, ah! Long Hui covered his head and uttered a scream, which made him collapse instantly. Tangtang, a king of liupin Feitian realm, was tormented and fell to the ground. It''s really pitiful! But Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have any pity in his eyes. He didn''t stop chanting the mantra until Long Hui begged for mercy! "If you dare to kill me any more, you will be killed immediately. Believe it or not?" Xiang Shaoyun is indifferent to Long Hui. "Yes, i... I dare not!" Long Hui scrapes on the ground and responds with a look of lingering fear. Now, he is really afraid of Xiang Shaoyun. No one can bear the mental torture. "Get up and call me young master later. I am your master. When I say one, I mean one. When I say two, I mean two. You can''t say no!" Xiang Shaoyun says to Long Hui. "It''s the young master!" Long Hui got up and said respectfully¡° Well, tell me who you are first Xiang Shaoyun ordered. So long Hui told Xiang Shaoyun his identity, including the position in yunya Pavilion. After Xiang Shaoyun understood, he said in his heart, "yunya Pavilion is a senior elder, and liupin Feitian realm is pretty good."¡° Now, I want you to come with me. Is that a problem? " Xiang Shaoyun asks Long Hui¡° Yes, but I have to report to the cabinet! " Long Hui replied¡° Anyway, I''m going back to yunya City, so I''d better go back together. "Xiang Shaoyun followed the way and said," why don''t you take me to yunya pavilion? You should have this right! "¡° Yes, but you can only be in the cabinet. If you want to enter the cabinet, you must have a proper identity! " Long Hui responded¡° Let''s have a look first, "Xiang Shaoyun said. So long Hui went to talk to Xiao Wenbo, and took Xiang Shaoyun to yunya Pavilion. Yunya Pavilion is located in the mountains on the outskirts of yunya city. Here, the mountains are magnificent, the trees stand, the exotic flowers and plants are everywhere, and the environment is beautiful. Ancient pavilions are built among these mountains, with misty clouds and mists. If there is a general trend shrouded in the mountains, it shows a very elegant style. The people walking back and forth here are no less than ten thousand people. They are all decorated with military clothes and full of spirit. It is the vast staff in yunya Pavilion. This is the scale of Sanpin''s top products, which can not be matched by ordinary forces. In other people''s eyes, this kind of power is amazing. Now, he has come to the outer Pavilion of yunya pavilion with Long Hui. He wanted to come here for a stroll, but he didn''t want to meet an acquaintance here. Moreover, the acquaintance met with a lot of trouble, which made him go away completely! Chapter 213 Yunya Pavilion is divided into inner and outer pavilions. Naturally, the cabinet is the important place of yunya Pavilion. Only the inner disciples are qualified to practice inside, and the cultivation conditions are more superior; As for the outer Pavilion, it is the place where ordinary disciples stay, and it is also the place at the bottom of yunya Pavilion. The outer Pavilion of yunya Pavilion is under the mountains. There are a large number of buildings, different training sessions, more than 3000 disciples and ordinary deacons. The environment of the outer Pavilion is much better than that of any college in the town, and the strength of these disciples is beyond saying. Among these disciples, none of them is under the Xingli realm, and more of them are above the middle stage of Xingli realm, and there are not a few Huagang realm. These are Tianjiao gathered in yunya city. They can only become a member here after they have passed the harsh selection. Xiang Shaoyun came to yunya pavilion with Long Hui. Xiang Shaoyun saw from a distance the gate, which is tens of meters high, standing in front of him. Two thick stone pillars stand up from the sky. In the center of the two pillars are across the stone flat, on which are carved three big characters "yunya Pavilion". These three characters are full of great momentum and give people an invisible sense of pressure. It can be imagined that they must be carved by a peerless master himself, with a little bit of authority in them. Indeed, the three characters of yunya Pavilion were created by the first generation of Pavilion owners. In front of the gate, there are eight strong guards in armor on the left and right. They don''t look at each other and look grim. These eight people are all the existence of Huagang realm. They can only serve as guards here. It can be seen how powerful the true details of yunya pavilion are. When the guard sees that Long Hui comes with Xiang Shaoyun, they salute him respectfully and say, "I''ve seen elder Long Hui!". Long Hui just nodded faintly, then brought Xiang Shaoyun into the room, and no one dared to ask. This is the privilege of senior elders in yunya Pavilion, which can not be compared with ordinary elders. "Do you want to join the cabinet with me or stay in the outer cabinet?" Long Hui asks Xiang Shaoyun. "I''ll walk in waige first." Xiang Shaoyun said. He just has nothing to do but come to see the situation of yunya Pavilion. He hasn''t figured out what to do next. Maybe I want to see what good cultivation place there is to give him room for further improvement. Then Long Hui takes Xiang Shaoyun to the deacon of the outer Pavilion. He tells the Deacon here that Xiang Shaoyun is his distant relative. He asks Xiang Shaoyun to stay in the outer Pavilion for a while. Naturally, the Deacon here does not dare to neglect Xiang Shaoyun. He also wants to hold a banquet for Xiang Shaoyun, so as to flatter Long Hui, the senior elder. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t accept the reception of the Deacon. He just wants to stroll around here. The Deacon didn''t dare to say more. He just told Xiang Shaoyun that he could not go to some places, so he was free to move here. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the young people who are sweating and working hard here. He sighs with emotion: "it''s been more than a year. I don''t know how Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing are getting along!". Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing are two of Xiang Shaoyun''s few friends in Wutang hall, and they are also remembered by him. However, when he went to another martial arts arena, he was immediately attracted by a figure in the arena. "Why is he here?" Xiang Shaoyun showed his great joy. Xiang Shaoyun quickly walked towards the arena. There is a duel going on, and one of the duelers is Xia Liuhua, one of the friends Xiang Shaoyun was thinking of just now! After more than a year''s absence, Xia Liu has reached the realm of eight grade star power, and the speed of promotion is impressive. However, his opponent is much stronger than him, and is already the strength of jiupinxing. Needless to say, Xia Liuhua must be at a disadvantage in this war. It''s hard to win a good one. A few moves down, summer flow wave by the other party hit nose broken blood, is completely in the downwind. "Dirty dog, immediately kneel down and kowtow three times to you, and stay away from Lu Xiaoqing. I can let you go!" Xia Liu''s opponent said with a happy face. Xia Liuhua''s opponent is a young man in black, named yelingyun. He is an outside disciple in yunya Pavilion. He is one year younger than Xia Liuhua, but his strength has reached the level of nine grade star power. The talent gap between them is a little bit. "Fart, you can trample on me if you have the ability!" Xia Liuhua is much tougher than before, he replied without anger. "Yes? I''ll see how hard you are! " The night Ling cloud sneered a, toward the summer flow wave again crazy Europe in the past. Xia Liuhua tries his best to resist. He only defends but does not attack to avoid more damage. However, he didn''t understand the reason that he would lose if he kept it for a long time. He was once again trampled on the ground by the other party. This made the disciples who were watching from the left to the right roar one after another. "Xia Liu''s strength is really bad. He doesn''t even have the ability to resist. The children who came from a small place just can''t do it!"¡° That is, with his strength, he dares to offend Ye Lingyun. He is really impatient to live! "¡° It''s said that ye Lingyun takes a fancy to the younger martial sister who comes with Xia Liuhua, but Xia Liuhua doesn''t allow anyone near her, which leads to Ye Lingyun''s revenge! "¡° Yes, yes, I''ve also heard that the younger martial sister''s name is Lu Xiaoqing. She is very beautiful. Many younger martial brothers are interested in her. " Xiang Shaoyun, who came close to him, saw all this and listened to the voices of these comments. His heart lit up a raging fire in an instant! Once he thought that Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing were ordinary friends. When he left, he would forget them. But now he watched Xia Liuhua being bullied by others, but he found that he was angry uncontrollably. Especially when he heard that Xia Liuhua was in trouble for Lu Xiaoqing, it made him feel that he was a good friend and even one of his good brothers worthy of his protection! Brother, two words weigh thousands of gold! Who moved his brother is like moving his scales¡° Dirty dog, stay away from Lu xiaoqingyuan in the future. She''s the woman I like in night Lingyun. You can''t touch her again, or I''ll hit you once! You have to know that private fighting is not prohibited in our outer cabinet. Whoever has strength is the reason. Do you understand? " Night Lingyun stepping on Xia Liuhua''s cheek is incomparably divine¡° You, you don''t think about it Xia Liuhua said with difficulty¡° It seems that you have not been taught enough, you give me shit Night Lingyun squatted down, holding the hair of Xia Liu, he would press his head on the ground to eat soil¡° Let him go at once, or you will die A voice with a strong sense of killing started to drink. Chapter 214 The sound of startling and drinking was like thunder, which made the ears of the teenagers around buzzing. The night Lingyun who stepped on Xia Liu''s wave was even more startled, as if he felt two sharp blades on his neck, which made him release Xia Liu. As for the Xia Liu wave on the ground, hearing the sound, the body can''t help shivering for a moment, excited way "yes, it''s the boss!". That''s right. Who else is there besides Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun arranges the crowd and waves away towards Xia Liu step by step, feeling miserable and remorseful. If he had appeared earlier, Xia Liu would not have been repaired so miserably. If he had got some advanced tactics and techniques for him earlier, he would not have been repaired so miserably It''s all because he didn''t pay much attention to this little brother! "Who are you? You are so brave and dare to break Ben Shao''s good deeds!" Night Lingyun stares at Xiang Shaoyun who comes and shouts. Xiang Shaoyun did not go to see the night Lingyun, but to the summer flow next to the wave, squatted down the body way "can still get up?". "Lao, is it really you?" The summer flows to wave to take a face to believe of color way. Xiang Shaoyun said with a light smile, "you think that besides me, who else will rescue you!". After that, he grabbed Xia Liuhua''s shoulder and helped him up. Xia Liuhua is affected by his injury, which makes him grin, but he doesn''t make a sound of pain. He can''t disgrace his boss any more. "This is the healing pill, and there are two spirit grasses. Take them and recover first!" Xiang Shaoyun takes out some things at will and gives them to Xia Liuhua. Around, some sharp people immediately started to drink, "it''s the Chinese medicine shuiyuehua, and the inferior medicine compound grass!". "That compound grass is worth a few pieces of inferior crystal. It''s not a rare thing. The water and moon flower is wonderful, but there are not dozens of inferior crystal among the medium grade crystal grass that can''t be purchased. It has a good effect on treating dark diseases, and it can also increase the strength of the martial arts practitioners who practice water power!" Another said. The other disciples were moved by what they said. They are disciples of yunya Pavilion. It''s good, but it''s not easy for them to get a spirit grass, especially the medium level spirit grass. Unless they have a backstage or break through to Huagang realm, they can get it by their own skills. In front of him, the young man took out two spirit grasses to heal his younger brother. In their eyes, it can be said that they are big hands! At the same time, they feel very strange about the boy who suddenly appears. They don''t know who he is and how he got into them. "I don''t care who you are, kneel down and kowtow to me immediately, and hand over everything on you, otherwise you will be as miserable as this dirty dog!" Night Ling cloud a face greedy of color, looking at item Shao cloud way. Ye Lingyun doesn''t pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun. In his eyes, Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liuhua are from small places. Where can they be strong? "Boss, I, let''s go, ignore him!" Xia Liu waved Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and said. It''s still a short time for Xia Liu to come to yunya Pavilion, but he also knows some situations. Lingyun may not be his boss''s opponent this night, but there is another big cousin who is a disciple of the inner gate, which is the existence of Huagang realm. Xia Liuhua is afraid that his boss will get into trouble, so he persuades him in this way. However, he did so that night Lingyun thought Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was not worth mentioning. "Want to go? Have you asked me? " The night Ling cloud sneers a, then to behind to move to wave hand, have several teenagers then encircle to come up. These teenagers are just the doglegs who usually follow Ye Lingyun. Their strength is a little better than that of Ye Lingyun, but they are really enough to scare ordinary teenagers. "Don''t go too far in the night!" Xia Liu waved angrily to the night Lingyun. "Ha ha, what''s more, it''s still in the back. Give it to me and step on this boy!" Night Lingyun laughs. As his voice fell, the teenagers surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. "Boss..." Xia Liu looks at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "from now on, don''t say anything more, just stay well!". "Boy, take a punch from me!" At this time, one of the fastest-growing youngsters gave Xiang Shaoyun a quick blow. This boy is only 15 years old, but he has the existence of eight star power realm. His talent is definitely much more powerful than those talents in the town college. However, this kind of strength in the eyes of today''s Xiang Shaoyun still calculate what? Xiang Shaoyun didn''t look at him. He raised his foot and put it in the past. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s leg was made first, and he put it directly in the boy''s belly. In an instant, he flew away like a dead dog, and more blood was sprayed on the spot. Everyone was staring at the scene, as if they could not accept the sudden change! The other teenagers who rushed up were frozen in an instant. They felt a chill all over their body. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, these teenagers immediately followed the previous one, one by one vomited blood and flew away. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t deliberately keep his hand, it would be easy for them to be killed here one by one on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about the teenagers who haven''t recovered. His figure has appeared before the night Lingyun¡° You, what are you going to do, I, I tell you, my big cousin, she... "Night Lingyun beat a spirit, while retreating and said. But before he finished, he was immediately slapped by Xiang Shaoyun. Pop! Night Lingyun moment was knocked out. He flew away, his body hit the ground heavily, and his mouth spat out two front teeth. He looked miserable¡° Ben Shao''s younger brother, you dare to bully him. You don''t think his life is long, do you? " Xiang Shaoyun that night Lingyun fall moment, he is already appeared in the night Lingyun body, is a foot angry stepped down. WOW! Night Lingyun body was item Shaoyun Shengsheng stepped into the ground, blood big mouth to spray out, feel about to hang up in general. All the teenagers around were so scared that they retreated away one by one, and some even cried out, "kill, kill!". Yunya Pavilion can''t help fighting inside and outside, which can promote competition and make disciples stronger. But one thing is that it is absolutely not enough to kill people. In that case, it would be a taboo. As these teenagers screamed, they immediately attracted the law enforcement team of waige¡° Boss, he''s not dead Xia Liu looks at the night Lingyun under the ground and asks¡° If you want him to die, I can kill him now! " Xiang Shaoyun is very indifferent¡° No, no, boss, that''s enough. Don''t kill him, or we''ll be in big trouble! " Summer flow wave repeatedly should road. Chapter 215 "Are you here to make trouble and kill?" After the law enforcement team came, their eyes immediately fell on Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liu. This law enforcement team leader is the Deacon that Long Hui introduced to Xiang Shaoyun before. The Deacon didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s life when he first came here. He said in his heart, "elder Long Hui, a distant relative, is too ignorant!". "Deacon, he''s not dead yet!" Xiang Shaoyun responded and picked up the night Lingyun who had been trampled to death. The Deacon breathed a sigh of relief, and then asked, "it''s good that people are not dead. If they are dead, you''d better take care of yourself!". The Deacon let the night Lingyun to carry away, also did not ask what happened in the end, directly left. Now all the teenagers are stupid! Although it was a short conversation of two or three sentences, everyone could see that the Deacon''s attitude towards Xiang Shaoyun was absolutely unusual. "He must be an inner elder martial brother. Otherwise, how could the law enforcement officer expose him easily?". "But why don''t we all remember this elder martial brother? But he''s really good! ". "I don''t know the name of this elder martial brother. He is so handsome and cool. If only he could take a fancy to me!". "Don''t be a flower maniac. Try to be an inner disciple, and you will have a chance!". ¡­¡­ All the teenagers present regard Xiang Shaoyun as an inner disciple. Even Xia Liuhua thinks Xiang Shaoyun should have joined yunya Pavilion. "Boss, I didn''t expect you to join yunya Pavilion. At the beginning, everyone thought that something was wrong with you in the Golden Valley!" Xia Liu waved to Xiang Shaoyun and said excitedly. Xiang Shaoyun is the most admired person in the center of martial hall hall hall, which is still the case. "Let''s not talk about this, bandage the wound, and then let''s talk about the past with you." Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said. So, he took Xia Liu to leave here, found a place to sit, and bandaged some liquid medicine for Xia Liu. Any injury is a combination of internal and external medicine, which will be better and faster. Xia Liuhua''s most serious injury is trauma, but internal injury is not a big problem. After taking Xiang Shaoyun''s compound grass, his condition is much better. As for the one he was reluctant to use, he handed it back to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boss, this one is too expensive. I can''t take it!". "If you don''t take it, just feed it to the dog. The boss doesn''t need this!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Xia Liuhua immediately took it back and said, "it''s better to feed the dog than me.". "You are still so cheap!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Xia Liuhua. He doesn''t have a good airway. "Boss, if you say that again, people are in a hurry with you!" Xia Liuhua pretends not to be angry. "The wings are hard. Do you want to shit on the big head?" Xiang Shaoyun stares at Xia Liu. Xia Liu waved a dry smile and said, "boss, you are my forever boss, how dare I!", After a pause, he said, "boss, how did you join yunya pavilion? Do you know how much my sister-in-law has missed you for more than a year. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help feeling guilty when he thinks of the beautiful figure. He asks, "first, how did you come here?". "In fact, it has something to do with the boss. We were brought here by elder purple!" After Xia Liu waved, he began to tell them how to get to yunya Pavilion. In the battle of the Golden Valley, Xiang Shaoyun disappeared, which brought a great shock to the Wutang hall. Elder Zhenpeng went crazy and went straight to Donglian college. He almost took down the signboard of Donglian college. This made Donglian college lose face and dare not provoke Wutang hall again. It''s said that elder Zhenpeng went to Jinhe Valley in person, but he couldn''t find Xiang Shaoyun''s whereabouts. Elder Zhenpeng is loyal enough to Xiang Shaoyun. He knows that Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing are the better ones for Xiang Shaoyun in the martial hall hall hall, so he guides them and helps them grow up faster. With the guidance of elder Zhenpeng, the king, and the help of resources provided by Wutang hall, they both made great progress. Perhaps in their hearts, it is in order not to weaken Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation that they work so hard to cultivate. However, three months ago, Liu Xinqi, zichanghe''s master and former deputy director of Wutang hall, returned to Wutang hall. Liu Xinqi is a master who became king several years earlier than elder Zhenpeng. However, after he became a king, he left Wutang hall and went to yunya pavilion to serve. This is one of the reasons why there is no king in Wutang hall. Liu Xinqi came back this time mainly to take his apprentice zichanghe to yunya pavilion to practice together. Although zichanghe is no longer one of the disciples of yunya Pavilion, it is not difficult to take zichanghe with him because of Liu Xinqi''s status as king. In this way, zichanghe begged Liu Xinqi to take Xia Liuhua, Lu Xiaoqing and Wang Zhenchuan to yunya pavilion to practice. This can be regarded as a compensation for Xiang Shaoyun''s guilt! Liu Xinqi didn''t agree at first, but zichanghe insisted. If he didn''t take the three of them, he would stay in Wutang hall. In addition, elder Zhenpeng came to talk. Liu Xinqi agreed. It''s not the face of elder Zhenpeng, but he took out some of his old men and gave them to Liu Xinqi. Liu Xinqi was so simple. After all, people are all benefit oriented! Just like this, Xia Liuhua, Lu Xiaoqing and Wang Zhenchuan were all brought to yunya Pavilion and became one of the disciples. This is the back door Liu Xinqi opened for them as an elder, otherwise they would not have such a chance. After they came to yunya Pavilion, Xia Liuhua naturally worked harder. It''s just that Lu Xiaoqing''s beauty is in trouble. She is attracted by the night Lingyun and tangled with her for many times. Xia Liuhua is naturally unhappy with her. This time, Xia Liu is alone, and ye Lingyun catches the opportunity to attack him, and then he has the following things. Xiang Shaoyun after listening to Xia Liuhua''s simple story, looked slightly happy and said, "it seems that I''m right to come to yunya Pavilion this time, otherwise I really don''t know you''ve come here long ago."¡° What do you mean, boss? Haven''t you become the inner disciple of yunya pavilion? " Xia Liuhua asked in surprise¡° Hehe, I just came to yunya Pavilion today, and I don''t even count their outside disciples. How can I be their inside disciples? " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "I''ll tell you these things later. Now can you contact Lu Xiaoqing, Wang Zhenchuan and my elder martial brother zichanghe? Let''s get together!"¡° My sister-in-law, she''s gone behind closed doors. Elder martial brother Wang Zhenchuan is a master of hard cultivation. I don''t know where he stays to practice. As for elder Zi, he''s in the cabinet. Only he comes out to find our share. It''s not easy for us to see him! " Xia Liu said. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to say something, a man rushed in their direction. Chapter 216 "It''s elder martial brother Wang!" Xia Liu said. Xiang Shaoyun also saw that it was Wang Zhenchuan, who had been recommended by him as an apprentice to zichanghe. "Younger martial brother Xia, are you ok?" Wang Zhenchuan ran over and asked. His attention was all on Xia Liu, but he didn''t notice Xiang Shaoyun for a moment. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun has changed a lot over the past year, especially his temperament. It''s normal that he didn''t recognize Xiang Shaoyun for a while. "It''s all a pig''s head. Is it OK?" Xia Liu waved to point to his face that wrapped like zongzi and said. "Bastard, did ye Lingyun and his gang do it! I''ll take a bad breath for you later. Don''t think you can bully people if you have a big cousin who is a disciple of the inner door! " Wang Zhenchuan is not angry. Now, Wang Zhenchuan''s strength has reached the pinnacle of Jiupin Xingli realm, only one step short of breaking through Huagang realm. He has average quality, but he is very hard at cultivation. It''s quite good that he can reach this level in a year and a half. Of course, it has something to do with zichanghe''s efforts to cultivate. "Brother Wang, when you came here, didn''t you hear that Lingyun was almost abandoned?" Xia Liuhui asked, and then he pointed to the humanitarian beside him, "who do you think he is?". At this time, Wang Zhenchuan''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun, his face became excited, and respectfully said, "I''ve met martial uncle Xiang!". "Ha ha, my nephew hasn''t seen you for a long time. It seems that you have a good life!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed. At the beginning, he was matched with zichanghe as his brother, and Wang Zhenchuan was zichanghe''s Apprentice. "Everyone thinks you, martial uncle Xiang... Well, elder martial brother will be very happy to know this, and elder Zhenpeng!" Wang Zhenchuan is very happy. He is usually a man of few words, but now he can''t hide the joy of seeing Xiang Shaoyun. He still remembers Xiang Shaoyun''s kindness to him. First, he recommended him to zichanghe as a disciple and gave him a share of dixingquan. These are enough to make him feel grateful to Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, we might as well find a place to have a good drink and then talk about the past." Xiang Shaoyun is also in a good mood. "OK, let''s go straight to the restaurant!" Summer flows from the bypass. So the three of them went to the restaurant outside yunya pavilion to drink and talk about the past. ¡­¡­ In the cabinet of yunya Pavilion, in an independent small yard, a beautiful woman suddenly received a message. She showed an angry look and said, "I''m so brave. I know it''s Wang Jiaohua''s cousin who dares to move. I really don''t pay attention to her.". There was also a young man beside the woman. He stroked the woman''s waist and asked, "Jiao Hua, what''s the matter? You are so angry!". "Something that doesn''t have long eyes has beaten my cousin badly. I have to say that!" The woman responded. "The disciples of waige? Then I''ll go out with you and have a look. I''ll abolish them for you! " Said the young man. "Well, you can go out with me and let them know that before they become inner disciples, they are nothing!" Women are very tough. As a result, the man and woman were expelled from the yunya cabinet. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun, Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan are chatting with each other in waige restaurant. Xiang Shaoyun also briefly told them some of his experiences. Naturally, he has a sense of propriety about some of the things that should be said and some of the things that shouldn''t be said. Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan are both sighing. But they still don''t understand how Xiang Shaoyun got into yunya Pavilion? "I accidentally met a senior elder of yunya Pavilion. He had to accept me as an apprentice, but I didn''t want to, so he brought me here by force!" Xiang Shaoyun said half jokingly. However, this is not a joke for Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan. Xiang Shaoyun can fight against the existence of Huagang realm in Xingli realm. This kind of skill of leaping over the level is rare in yunya Pavilion. It is perfectly normal for a king to accept Xiang Shaoyun as his apprentice. "It seems that the eldest brother has become a master of Huagang realm. Why don''t you agree to be the elder and become a disciple of yunya pavilion? If you cover us later, we can walk horizontally here!" Xia Liu said excitedly. "That''s right. You can practice in yunya Pavilion. I believe you can shine brilliantly!" Wang Zhenchuan echoed. Listen to two people say so, Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but some heart. He has been thinking about how to take the next step to improve his strength. If he stays in yunya Pavilion, there should be some good cultivation places for him to cultivate and improve, and he doesn''t worry about the enemy finding him in a short time. This is a good way. "I''ll think about that!" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated. He didn''t promise to come down immediately. He didn''t want to be bound by anything. After Long Hui came out, he would discuss the matter carefully before making a decision¡° Boss, what else are you thinking about? Do you have a better place to practice? Maybe you don''t want to stay in yunya city? " Xia Liu asked¡° You don''t know too much! " Xiang Shaoyun stares at Xia Liu angrily. Then he changes the topic and asks about some of Lu Xiaoqing''s situations. Lu Xiaoqing is all right, but he has become more diligent. Now he tries his best to become Huagang and prepare for becoming an inner disciple. When it comes to Lu Xiaoqing, Xia Liu has to sigh with emotion about her missing Xiang Shaoyun¡° Sister in law, she has been thinking of you. Whenever I am with her, I always ask about you. I often say that you must be alive and will appear in front of us one day. It seems that sister-in-law''s feeling is right! " Xia Liu sighs. Xia Liuhua admires Lu Xiaoqing''s infatuation. In his heart, Lu Xiaoqing is already his sister-in-law in name, which is why he is willing to keep her from being harassed by other men¡° Don''t yell. I don''t want to miss her life! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed. For Lu Xiaoqing, he never thought that she was not beautiful enough, but that he didn''t have time to love her¡° Anyway, I think she is my sister-in-law. If there is another sister-in-law, you have to admit her first! " Xia Liuhua insisted¡° Yes, you are right! " Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to tangle with this matter. Let it be. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun sensed that there was a sudden sound outside the restaurant, and the soul space floated for a while. He sneered on his face and said, "it seems that we are going to have a bad drink!". Just after his voice fell, a pair of young men and women came into the restaurant, followed by many teenagers. Chapter 217 These young men and women are the inner disciples of yunya Pavilion. They are the existence of Huagang realm. Among them, the woman is Wang Jiaohua, ye Lingyun''s great cousin, and the man is Wen Jinrui, Wang Jiaohua''s partner. They came together, and when they were discovered by the good disciple, they followed them to watch the play. These disciples all know that Wang Jiaohua must have come to vent her anger for her night Lingyun. "Who is Xia Liu? Get out of here!" Wang Jiaohua just entered the restaurant, immediately yelled up. "Boss, it''s a big trouble this time!" The summer flows to wield to hear this to drink, the body and mind one tremble, shrink a neck to face a few cloud careful way. Wang Zhenchuan also showed his dignified color and said, "it''s a big deal to fight with them!". At this time, someone pointed to the direction of Xia Liu''s wave, which immediately made everyone''s eyes focus on them. Wang Jiaohua and Wen Jinrui immediately went in their direction. "What about the boss?" Xia Liuhua became anxious. "You calm down. It''s no big deal. Isn''t there a boss?" Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. He glanced at Wen Jinrui and sneered, "I didn''t expect to meet him again. It seems that I have to charge some interest!". The Wen family dealt with him again and again. He also suspected that the king who suddenly appeared in front of the flame mountain was related to the Wen family. This time he met Wen Jinrui again, he had to ask for some interest. Wen Jinrui also sees Xiang Shaoyun, but he doesn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun is Xiang Bawang. He only knows that he was teased by the boy in front of him when he was in Wuzhen. "I didn''t expect that you also came to my cloud Pavilion, and it''s just solved at the same time!" Wen Jinrui said with a sneer. "You are Xia Liuhua, aren''t you? These two are your associates, right? Let''s get out of here together. If you dare to harm my cousin, no one can protect you today! " Wang Jiaohua said aggressively. That''s right. A pretty woman, speaking so overbearing in public, is really overbearing! Wang Jiaohua is going to be 20 years old, but she already has the strength of Huagang realm. She has the qualification to be arrogant. But she was arrogant and knew that she could not be angry in the restaurant, so she suppressed the impulse and didn''t do anything. Xia Liuhua hasn''t opened his mouth yet. Xiang Shaoyun first said, "where''s the aunt here? I don''t know if it will affect everyone''s appetite?". Xiang Shaoyun''s words suddenly became silent. Auntie! What an insult to a beautiful young girl! At this moment, Wang Jiaohua''s face became distorted, and a momentum swept over her. She went out and said, "I''ll kill you!". Since Wang Jiaohua entered yunya Pavilion, no one has ever dared to insult her like this. Xiang Shaoyun is definitely the first. Just when she can''t help but give Xiang Shaoyun a hand, Wen Jinrui takes her by the hand and says, "Jiao Hua, don''t be angry. He is deliberately provoking you to violate the rules of returning to the pavilion. Let me handle this matter!". "Well, my dear, you must make him die!" Wang Jiaohua suppresses anger. Wen Jinrui motioned for a moment, then looked at Xiang Shaoyun wiped Li Mang and said, "boy, we meet again!". "Which onion do you have? Are we familiar? " Xiang Shaoyun grabbed the peanuts on the wine table and threw them into his mouth. He said angrily. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s contempt for Wen Jinrui, the teenagers around him could not help but give him a thumbs up. They haven''t met Xiang Shaoyun, but he deserves their admiration since he dares not to pay attention to the two inner disciples. Of course, they are also thinking about what Xiang Shaoyun and others will be like. "You''re good at talking, but it doesn''t make any sense. Get out of here immediately. Don''t be a turtle here!" Wen Jinrui suppresses his temper and says to Xiang Shaoyun. "What''s wrong with a turtle with a shrunken head? At least it won''t be broken!" Xiang Shaoyun responded shamelessly. Now all the teenagers changed their thumbs up from thumbs up to middle fingers up. They thought that this boy really had some skills and dared to challenge the two inner disciples, but they didn''t want to be a counsellor! Wen Jinrui felt that Xiang Shaoyun was showing his weakness. He immediately laughed and said, "you''re right, but the tortoise can''t shrink for a lifetime. In the end, he has to come out and die!". With that, he said to Wang Jiao, "Jiao Hua, why don''t we order some food here, sit slowly, wait for the three turtles to shrink their heads, and then break them one by one!". Wang Jiaohua nodded lightly and said, "OK, let''s wait slowly. Anyway, there''s plenty of time!". "You have time, but I don''t have time. Go out and solve it. Looking at you adulterers and whores, I have no appetite!" Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said scornfully. "Boss, we''d better sit down again!" Xia Liu said. He knows Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is good, but he doesn''t think he can fight with such inner disciples as Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua¡° I''ll go to the master! " Wang Zhenchuan is even more decisive¡° Don''t worry, just two flies! " Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand, and then he looked at Wang Jiao and said, "I beat your cousin. If you want to avenge him, come out, aunt!". After that, he headed out of the restaurant first. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s tall and handsome figure, the girl on the scene was a little crazy. What a beautiful man with personality¡° Elder martial brother Wen, I want him to live like death! " Wang Jiaohua said angrily. Wen Jinrui nodded lightly and wiped Li mang. "Don''t worry, I''ll let him know the end of offending you from a small town.". So, all the people in the restaurant went out to see a good play. As soon as Wen Jinrui gets outside, he is ready to fight Xiang Shaoyun, "little bastard, prepare to die!"¡° Wait Xiang Shaoyun stopped¡° Well, it''s too late to ask for mercy now! " Wen Jinrui snorted coldly¡° Did I say I was going to beg for mercy? You think so much, I just want to ask where there is a good duel, so as not to be found by your law enforcement team, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Well, you''re very good. Then we''ll go to the challenge arena. There will be no law enforcement team in charge of life and death! " Wen Jinrui shows his ferocious color¡° OK, then go to the challenge arena! " Xiang Shaoyun answered calmly. Soon, before they arrived at a challenge arena, Wen Jinrui was eager to perform. He jumped on the challenge arena for the first time, hooked Xiang Shaoyun and pointed out, "come up and die!"¡° Ha ha, ignorance is terrible Xiang Shaoyun gave a faint smile, and then went to Wang Jiao''s flower path to one side, "Auntie, you can join us too, so as to save time!"¡° Why don''t you give it to me? " All of a sudden, a very clear and pleasant voice came in. Chapter 218 The sudden sound attracted many people''s eyes. After seeing the speaker clearly, everyone''s eyes almost became obsessed. "Yes, elder martial sister gongqinyin. Is she going to stand for the young man? Or have a grudge against Wang Jiaohua. "Gongqinyin is really elder martial sister. She was accepted as a disciple by the emperor of Qin. She has become a man of the year in our pavilion and one of the five most beautiful golden flowers on the flower list in our Pavilion!". "Does this boy know elder martial sister gongqinyin? I really don''t know what kind of luck he''s going to have!". "Gongqinyin is surrounded by Lu Xiaoqing. Maybe she was found by Lu Xiaoqing!". "Anyway, there''s a good play now!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun was also stunned. He didn''t expect that the bow and Qin sound and Lu Xiaoqing appeared at the same time. It''s been more than a year since I saw her. The sound of Gongqin has become more demonic. Her face, which brings disaster to the country and the people, is really enough to make all the teenagers crazy, and it''s even more difficult for people to look away. She changed her traditional military dress into a light gauze. Her exquisite figure looms. It''s too much for her to be fascinated. What she carries behind her is a guqin, which makes her have an indescribable noble and elegant temperament. Xiang Shaoyun had to sigh, "this girl has changed a lot!". As for Lu Xiaoqing, the change is not as big as the sound of bow and zither, but it has become more beautiful and moving, that''s for sure. Only her beautiful hair is falling at will, and the strands of green silk are as soft as waterfall. The beautiful face is always with a feeling of pity, which makes people want to have an impulse to hold her in their arms. At this time, her beautiful eyes rippling a little crystal, looking at Xiang Shaoyun without blinking, strong emotions even blind people can feel it. For a year and a half, she thought Xiang Shaoyun had died in the Golden Valley. How many times did she recall his shameless appearance when she met him for the first time, which made her itch with anger, but she couldn''t help but let her fall in love with him. His brazenness, his debauchery, his domineering power... She likes it so much when she looks back. However, his disappearance knocked her down into the cold space and made her not know where to go. She could only numb herself by practicing hard every day. However, now see him, that a cold heart quietly become hot up. Wang Jiaohua didn''t see the comer clearly, so she turned back and scolded, "where''s the little girl, dare to call Miss banben, I''m tired of living!". When she said this, she also saw that the person was bowing and harping, and her look immediately became extremely ugly. In front of her, this woman is not an ordinary inner disciple, but is accepted as a disciple by a handful of people in yunya Pavilion, which is doomed to her extraordinary identity. "Sorry, Gong, sister Gong, I didn''t know it was you!" Wang Jiaohua quickly changed her tongue, but she was cursing in her heart: "a stinking son, if it wasn''t for the sake of the emperor of Qin, I would have torn you at once!". "If you want to deal with him, you have to deal with me. You have to fight me!" Gong Qinyin takes a look at Xiang Shaoyun, and then says to Wang Jiaohua seriously. After a pause, she adds, "you don''t have to worry that my master will trouble you. She doesn''t care about the younger generation.". Before Wang Jiaohua said anything, Xiang Shaoyun said to Gong Qinyin, "it''s not up to women to intervene in men''s affairs. You''d better go and watch!". Hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s bow and zither sound, the teenagers around all became angry. "I don''t know what''s good, elder martial sister Gong. Let him die!". "That is, a person like elder martial sister Gong is not worth your concern. He is nothing.". "Elder martial brother Wen, elder martial sister Wang, go ahead and beat this guy into a pig''s head. Don''t let him go!". ¡­¡­ However, the sound of the bow and zither broke the hearts of all the teenagers. She showed a clever color, nodded her head and said, "then you quickly send them away, we''ll wait for you!". It turns out that these teenagers all think that gongqinyin will be angry, but people''s attitude is like being kind to a good friend. No, it''s like being a monk. It''s a blow to them. Wen Jinrui said in his heart, "it''s just a bad luck. Since you are willing to let him fight, I''ll repair him!". Xiang Shaoyun lightly leaped onto the challenge arena and once again hooked his hand to Wang Jiaohua, pointing out, "aunt, come up, too. If you can work together to kill me, no one will hold you responsible. I''m not a member of yunya Pavilion, so you can rest assured!". When Xiang Shaoyun said this, Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua made a big decision. They were really afraid that Xiang Shaoyun was a disciple of an elder, so they were not easy to start. "For the sake of younger martial sister Gong, let''s expose it like this!" Wang Jiaohua jumped up and said to Xiang Shaoyun. It was unwise to offend a disciple of the emperor for the sake of one of her cousins, so she gave up the war very simply¡° Hehe, you don''t want to expose me, unless you ask your cousin to come and kneel down to apologize to my brother, or it''s not over, do you think? " Xiang Shaoyun sneered. This matter is the other party''s fault in the first place, Xiang Shaoyun has no reason to back down¡° Don''t push an inch! " Wang Jiao''s quilt Xiang Shaoyun''s words aroused anger again¡° Well, don''t talk too much nonsense. After all, it''s still fist talk. As long as you two can make it through me, it''s also revealed! " Xiang Shaoyun, the wind is light and the clouds are light¡° Arrogance, then I''ll see how you defeat us with one move! " Wen Jinrui is a proud man. He really can''t stand Xiang Shaoyun''s style. After a roar, he finally gives Xiang Shaoyun his hand. Wen Jinrui runs like the wind, and the strength of Huagang Wupin realm bursts out. With a strong wind, his palms roar to Xiang Shaoyun. Mad bear! Wen Jinrui turns into a bear demon, and his palms are even more like bear''s paws. His power is enough to break ten thousand jin of huge stones. At the same time, Wang Jiaohua, who was still making peace just now, was suddenly in trouble. See she is more ruthless, direct dial sword to Xiang Shaoyun crucial point straight stab and go, as if want to Xiang Shaoyun as dead general. It has to be said that her timing is very wonderful, people are completely unexpected, just like a sneak attack in general, people can not prevent! Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua have the same strength. They attack one after another. Even the general liupinhua gangjing experts can''t easily deal with them¡° Shameless Lu Xiaoqing''s clear and beautiful face was angry and cheered¡° Don''t worry, they can''t help him! " The sound of the bow and the zither carries the color of firmness. She sighed in her heart, "it''s so good that he didn''t die.". Chapter 219 Wen Jinrui''s bear''s paw and Wang Jiaohua''s sword are perfectly matched with each other! It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is just like a snail''s action. It''s too slow. When their attack is about to fall on Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun has disappeared in front of their eyes. Wen Jinrui pours on the air, and Wang Jiaohua only stabs Xiang Shaoyun''s shadow. Both of them were shocked at the same time. When they wanted to find Xiang Shaoyun''s figure, Xiang Shaoyun was already fighting back from an unexpected direction. Pop! A clear sound of slapping on the face rang out. Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua only felt the pain on their faces and the starlight in their eyes. They don''t know how Xiang Shaoyun moves. When they want to fight back, Xiang Shaoyun has retreated. "Ten slaps per person is a lesson to you just now! Come on, you''ll have another chance. I''ll be merciless next time! " Xiang Shaoyun seems to have done a trivial thing. At this time, Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiao had two more fingerprints on their faces. Their faces were red and swollen, and the blood overflowed from the corners of their mouths. "You, you insult me so much. I''ll fight with you!" Wang Jiaohua has never been so ugly. She drinks a Jiao, arouses all her strength, and wants to fight Xiang Shaoyun. Don''t want to, Wen Jinrui in the side pressed her low voice "Jiao flower, don''t impulse, his strength is more than us!". It has to be said that Wen Jinrui still has some brains. They can''t react to Xiang Shaoyun''s move just now. If they really fight for their lives, they will die. Wang Jiao''s flower quilt Wen Jinrui said so, completely put out the banner! If you are beaten in the face directly by others, you can''t see their actions clearly. What else can you do with them? Wen Jinrui looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "we''ve recognized it!". Xiang Shaoyun looks at Wen Jinrui in surprise. He doesn''t expect that the other party can bear it. On the contrary, it makes it hard for him to continue to fight. "Go away, if you dare to bully my younger brother Xia Liuhua and my martial nephew Wang Zhenchuan, you won''t be so happy in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun has no good airway. What he did was to set up a prestige, let the people present also think about the weight, and reduce some unnecessary troubles for Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan. Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua left the scene immediately. Now, for many years, people''s eyes on Xiang Shaoyun are more inexplicable. "Who the hell is he? I''ve never seen him in the pavilion before. It''s amazing that the two inner disciples didn''t dare fight back and ran away!". "I haven''t met him either, but he should be one or two years older than us. His strength is so strong. Is he a close disciple of an elder in the pavilion?". "No, he said that he was not a disciple of yunya Pavilion. Maybe he was a genius from other city forces! No wonder you can get into the eyes of elder martial sister Gong! ". "Hum, look at his invincible appearance. If the genius in our cabinet comes out, he may not dare to be so arrogant!". ¡­¡­ These teenagers didn''t know the origin of Xiang Shaoyun, and it was not easy to ask people on the spot, so they had to disperse one after another. Xiang Shaoyun came down from the challenge arena, looked at Gong Qinyin and Lu Xiaoqing and said with a smile, "long time no see!". In fact, what he said was mostly aimed at Xiaoqing. After all, the separation time with Lu Xiaoqing was longer than gongqinyin. When gongqinyin went to Huoyanshan with him, some things concealed him, which made him have some bad feelings. Just as he said this, a breeze caressed him. One of them had already jumped into his arms and hugged him tightly. Xiang Shaoyun froze in an instant. He had no idea that Lu Xiaoqing was so bold and unrestrained that he held him in this hall. "Ben Shao''s innocence is over!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. If you want others to hear him, you have to beat him up. This is a typical example of being cheap and being good! Gongqinyin looked at this scene, I don''t know why she felt sour in her heart, so she couldn''t bear to leave her face. Xia Liuhua''s eyes were moist. He was moved to cry. For the past year and a half, he knew what kind of mood Lu Xiaoqing was in. Now he finally kept the clouds open and saw the moon. "Lu Xiaoqing, don''t be so excited. There are many people watching." Xiang Shaoyun can''t push Lu Xiaoqing away, so he has to say so. He knew that Lu Xiaoqing was thin skinned and would surely let him go. But this time he was wrong. Lu Xiaoqing not only didn''t let go, but also held him tighter and sobbed in a low voice. "Lu Xiaoqing, why are you crying? Tell me who bullied you. Ben Shao beat him so hard that his mother couldn''t recognize him!" Xiang Shaoyun felt soft and patted Lu Xiaoqing on the back to comfort him. "You bully me, you bully me!" Lu Xiaoqing responded with tears. Xiang Shaoyun showed embarrassment and said, "cough, I have to rely on this face to make a living. Then you can give me a free blow!"¡° Bah, shameless Lu Xiaoqing listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s words and pushed him away in a hurry, spat and said. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Lu Xiaoqing''s pear blossom with rain. He can''t help but feel sad. He raises his hand to gently wipe away the tears for her. Huadao says, "don''t cry, little girl, if you cry again, it will become that little cat is not beautiful!". Lu Xiaoqing was touched by the most primitive string, and once again held Xiang Shaoyun and cried bitterly. This time she was moved by Xiang Shaoyun! This is the first time that he is so intimate and gentle with her. Did he accept her¡° Well, there are a lot of people here. Let''s find a place to reminisce. " The sound of bow and zither could not help disturbing their intimate way. At this moment, Lu Xiaoqing''s frightened rabbit bounced out of Xiang Shaoyun''s arms again, and the ruddy color on his face disappeared to his ears¡° Boss, you have a good chat with your sister-in-law and elder martial sister Gong. Elder martial brother Wang and I have gone to heal our wounds! " Summer flow wave is to know interest much, pull Wang Zhenchuan to leave directly¡° Dear, elder martial sister Gong seems to be interested in the eldest brother. How unfair God is! The boss is only a little bit more handsome than me! " Summer flow wave in the heart wails a way¡° You are familiar with this place. Please take me for a walk! " Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand¡° Now you are concerned everywhere you go. Why don''t you go to my place and be quiet Bowstring suggested. In fact, she should give Xiang Shaoyun more space to get along with Lu Xiaoqing, but she obviously does not want to give them such an opportunity¡° This is not good! Shaoyun, he is not a member of the cabinet! " Lu Xiaoqing road¡° It''s OK. I''m going to take a man to the cabinet. No one dares to say anything The sound of bow and zither is different now, and the voice is full of confidence¡° There''s no need to be so tangled. Let''s just go to the restaurant and have a chat! " Xiang Shaoyun fixed his voice. Chapter 220 There were few people in the restaurant. They all rushed to see the good play just now. Although the play was over, few of them came back to drink. Xiang Shaoyun came back with Gong Qinyin and Lu Xiaoqing, but it was quiet. When the three people sat down, none of them spoke first, and the scene was rather dull. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know who to talk to first, gongqinyin didn''t know what to say, and Lu Xiaoqing didn''t know where to start. This young girl''s mind is really elusive. Xiang Shaoyun was the first to open the conversation. After a sip of wine, he said, "are you all right?". "Not bad!" The two women spoke in unison. However, when they answered, they became silent again. Xiang Shaoyun gave a wry smile and said, "if you don''t talk, you''ll have a dull bar! I don''t care! ". "You..." Gong Qinyin and Lu Xiaoqing scrambled to say at the same time, then looked at each other, and said at the same time, "elder martial sister, you speak first!". Poop! The two women both laughed. It is this smile that makes the awkward atmosphere disappear. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun looked at the two women''s smile, like a pair of flowers, full of gorgeous, let him can''t help but praise, "your smile makes all flowers pale, it''s really beautiful!". "You are praising me, elder martial sister. By the way?" Lu Xiaoqing said with a bit of coyness. In fact, this also reflects her lack of confidence in front of the bow and zither. Bow and zither are naturally beautiful, no matter in face or body, she is superior to her in strength. She really can''t compare with others. The only thing she can compare is that she knew Xiang Shaoyun earlier than gongqinyin. She has realized that the elder martial sister Gong is also interested in Xiang Shaoyun, which makes her feel a sense of crisis, and subconsciously makes a comparison! "Xiaoqing, what are you talking about? You are as pure as snow lotus in Tianshan Mountain. People fight for you. Of course, he praises you!" Bow and zither sound said with a smile. "Well, you two don''t boast about each other. You have your own merits. You are both beautiful and beautiful!" Xiang Shaoyun said. He thought that this could appease them, but he didn''t want to. However, it attracted both of them to give him white eyes at the same time, which made him depressed in his heart and said, "isn''t this all praise? Why are you still staring at me! ". Later, the three finally opened their conversation. Lu Xiaoqing asked why Xiang Shaoyun disappeared from the Golden Valley and why he appeared in yunya Pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun had to repeat what he had said to Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan to Lu Xiaoqing. After listening to this, Lu Xiaoqing sighs, and at the same time laments Xiang Shaoyun''s good chance. There are also some questions to ask about the bow and zither, but Lu Xiaoqing has no good intention to ask. After talking for a long time, there are more and more people in the restaurant, and more and more people pay attention to them. Of course, their focus is mainly on gongqinyin. Who told her to be accepted as an apprentice by the top emperor in the cabinet. Just like this, in yunya Pavilion, no matter where she goes, she is doomed to be concerned. As for Lu Xiaoqing''s pure and lovely appearance, he has become the focus of many teenagers. After all, she is not as far away as the bow and harp, relatively easier to pursue. At the same time, their eyes to Xiang Shaoyun become very surprised. They don''t understand who this strange boy is. They are favored by two beauties and can chat with each other at the same table. The three couldn''t stand the sight of the crowd, so they had to check out and leave here. Three people walk on the forest path of waige. Gongqinyin asks Xiang Shaoyun, "what''s your plan next?". "I don''t have any plans yet. Maybe I''ll find a quiet place to continue to practice." Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose and said. "Didn''t you say elder Long Hui wanted to take you as an apprentice? Why don''t you just promise to stay in yunya Pavilion and practice with us! " Lu Xiaoqing looked forward to the road from the side. Now, she was afraid that Xiang Shaoyun would leave again, and how she hoped that he would stay. Gongqinyin echoed: "yunya Pavilion is the best training college in yunya city. If you stay, I believe you can soar to the sky.". "Hehe, do you really want me to stay?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with a faint smile. "Yes The two women spoke in unison. "Well, I''ll stay!" Xiang Shaoyun accepted the way down. "That''s good. We can practice together in the future!" Lu Xiaoqing said with great joy. The bow and zither sound also quietly evokes a radian, which is obviously very happy. Later, Xiang Shaoyun asks them to go back first. He already feels that Long Hui is finally out. Lu Xiaoqing is very reluctant to separate from Xiang Shaoyun. When she leaves, she asks Xiang Shaoyun to stay, otherwise she is willing to accompany him to the ends of the earth! Xiang Shaoyun felt Lu Xiaoqing''s sincere love. He felt heavy and didn''t know how to deal with it. Now, he doesn''t think much of any woman! It''s hard to let go of the injury he once suffered! Long Hui takes Xiang Shaoyun to the corner where there is no one. He bows to Xiang Shaoyun and says, "I''ve seen you, young master. I''ve dealt with all my affairs!". Xiang Shaoyun looked at Long Hui and said with a faint smile, "after going back so long, are you trying to break my spell?". Long Hui beat a soul stirring way "young master, I don''t have!"¡° I can feel your words and deeds clearly. You can''t cheat me! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered. After a pause, he said, "even the emperor can''t get rid of my curse. If I die accidentally, you will be buried with me. Do it yourself!". Long Hui was soaked through in an instant. He didn''t dare to question Xiang Shaoyun''s words. He quickly expressed his loyalty and said, "Long Hui doesn''t dare any more! I will follow you to the death in the future. In the face of death threats, the king''s indignation is just as vulnerable as paper paste¡° This is the best way, "Xiang Shaoyun said with a warning tone. After a pause, he said," I need a reasonable identity to stay in yunya Pavilion for cultivation, but I don''t want to be a disciple of yunya Pavilion. Do you have any idea? ". Long Hui pondered for a while and said, "you have to be my follower, but the cultivation resources you enjoy are not as good as the inner disciples!"¡° It''s OK. Just follow me, as long as you can stay here freely to practice! " Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about Tao. His stay in yunya Pavilion is only temporary, and he doesn''t have much demand for his identity¡° Well, young master, you can go back to the cabinet with me. I have to explain some things to you clearly, "Long Hui shouts. So Xiang Shaoyun followed Long Hui into the cabinet of yunya Pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know that his stay in yunya Pavilion really caused a lot of trouble. Chapter 221 Xiang Shaoyun stayed in yunya cabinet. He lived in Longhui''s unique courtyard and became one of the anonymous followers in yunya Pavilion. The follower, to put it bluntly, is a servant. He will hardly have any position in yunya Pavilion. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is a slave of senior elders, so his status is at least better than that of ordinary slaves. There are dozens of followers in Longhui''s yard. Most of them have reached Huagang realm, only a few of them are Xingli realm. The reason why these people are willing to be longhui''s followers is that they hope longhui can give them some advice in his spare time, which will benefit them a lot! After all, they are not very talented people, they are the disciples who were eliminated by yunya Pavilion, or they are the people who were subdued by Long Hui. Otherwise, how could they be willing to stay here all the time? In addition to his followers, there are also two disciples under Long Hui. One of them is a new king, and his age is not small. His name is Qin Yu. The other is Zhuo Yi. His age is no more than 20. He has reached the level of Qi pin Hua Gang, and his talent is outstanding among many disciples. Qin Yu is the eldest disciple. After becoming king, even if he is an ordinary elder in yunya Pavilion, he can have his own unique Presbyterian house. However, he seemed to have great respect for Long Hui, and he still stayed in his yard to practice. After all, the courtyard that the senior elder Long Hui is sitting in is not small. It''s no surprise that hundreds of people live in it. As for Zhuoyi, he is not qualified to be independent, so he has to stay in the courtyard. Xiang Shaoyun, who was brought back by Long Hui, didn''t cause any disturbance, but people were surprised that the new follower was so young. Long Hui tells them that Xiang Shaoyun is his distant relative. He lives here temporarily, nominally as an attendant, but he doesn''t need to do anything, and gives Xiang Shaoyun a place to live alone. Xiang Shaoyun lived here quietly. Yunya Pavilion is worthy of being the most powerful force in yunya city. There are large arrays in their cabinet. The aura of heaven and earth gathered here is extremely abundant, which is of great benefit to anyone who practices. Xiang Shaoyun quietly consolidated his strength and thought about how to go next. ¡­¡­ In a small courtyard, Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua come here. Only those young geniuses who can be called the level of evil are qualified to have such a small courtyard. The courtyard here is the site of a demon in yunya Pavilion, and this demon is the flash electron! Flash electron is the younger brother of Xiaolei Wang. Like him, he cultivates the power of thunder. With one hand of lightning gun, he almost kills all the invincible hands in the same level. If it wasn''t for the birth of a Chen family demon, he would be the most dazzling new star of the new generation in yunya city! The reason why Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua appear here is that they have already joined the power lightning alliance established by flash electronics. Every generation of young people in yunya Pavilion will have some pretentious demons. In the process of rising, they will not forget to suppress other talents and accept them one by one to strengthen their prestige. In this way, they have great benefits for the future, whether in the position of the cabinet, or for the impact of the future position of the cabinet owner, will add sufficient chips! Nowadays, in yunya Pavilion, the younger generation has three forces, the most powerful of which naturally belongs to the lightning League, and most of the inner disciples join the lightning League; The second is the red chamber, which is the power built by Li Yaxuan. Most of them are women, but some evildoers like Chen Zilong sit in the battle, and they have the qualification to be not afraid of lightning League; The third part is composed of those disciples who are not willing to join the lightning league or the red thread. It is called the freedom gate, which means that they can survive and cultivate without any restrictions, and their influence is the weakest. After Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua had been waiting for a long time, they didn''t see the leader of the alliance flash out. Instead, a man as young as them came out and said, "you''ve lost the face of the lightning alliance!". "I''m sorry, Dharma protector Qiu. It''s our incompetence!" Wen Jinrui replied in a low voice. Wang Jiaohua also put away that pungent appearance, compensate is not way "is we are wrong, but the other side is too arrogant, completely do not put our lightning League in the eye!". "Well, do you really think that your affairs are not clear? It''s all about you standing out for your cousin! " The Qiu Dharma protector hums coldly, pauses for a moment, and says, "originally, this is your personal business, and it''s not enough for the League to contribute, but the gongqinyin of the red chamber has come out, which is the major event of the two factions. This dharma protector will make the decision for you, but you must share enough contribution value.". "Don''t worry, Dharma Qiu, our contribution value is ready!" Wen Jinrui immediately said, and after a pause, he whispered, "protector Qiu, recently a group of King soldiers have been made at home. Among them, the power attribute should be very suitable for you. Anyway, it''s still there. I''ll take a handle for you later!". The Qiu Dharma protector picked his eyebrows slightly, then showed a satisfied smile and said, "well, you have a heart. I''ll let people find out the identity of the other party first, and then make a further decision on this matter!"¡° Thank you for protecting the Dharma! " Wen Jinrui said happily. Although he is very painful, Wang Bing, it''s worth it if you can move the protector Qiu to deal with Xiang Shaoyun! You know, this dharma protector Qiu is one of the four Dharma protectors in the lightning League. He is one of the top experts in the lightning League. He also belongs to an elder''s disciple named Qiu chonglei. His strength has reached eight grades of gangjing cultivation. The most important thing is that those who can become the guardians of the lightning League all have the ability to fight beyond their ranks, and they can''t make a constant theory Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know that there are so many follow-up things happening after Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua are let go. After he stayed in Longhui''s yard for one night, zichanghe found him. Along with zichanghe came another middle-aged man, his master Liu Xinqi. Liu Xinqi looks just in his early 40s. He is the king in his prime. He is of medium build, short and flat head, and looks clean and dignified. Once he was a vice president of Wutang hall, but after a breakthrough, he did not make any great contribution to Wutang hall, so he went directly to yunya Pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun once heard zichanghe say a word that Liu Xinqi''s family was in yunya City, but in his early years, he was sent to Wutang hall for some reason, and after he became king, he went back to yunya city! This king of three grades stares at Xiang Shaoyun and asks, "are you Xiang Shaoyun, the little genius in changhekou?". Chapter 222 Zichanghe said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Shaoyun, this is my Master Liu Xinqi.". Xiang Shaoyun saluted Liu Xinqi and said, "I''ve met Mr. Liu!". Once upon a time, zichanghe wanted to accept apprentices on behalf of his teacher, but later he knew that it was just his wishful thinking. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have this idea at all. And he also knew that Xiang Shaoyun''s origin was extraordinary, so he didn''t mention it again. However, Liu Xinqi had heard zichanghe say this for a long time. Now when he saw Xiang Shaoyun''s talent, he saw that he had reached the seven grade level of Huagang realm. He was glad to say that "this appearance of heaven can be compared with the evil in the pavilion. If he can accept him as an apprentice, he will surely win glory for me!". Liu Xinqi said quietly, "Xiang Shaoyun, right? How did elder longhui bring you here?". Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said, "this can only be said to be an accident. I have a little relationship with elder long, so he brought me to yunya Pavilion!". When Liu Xinqi heard the news, he immediately felt that his hope would be destroyed. "Since that''s the case, elder long must have accepted you as an apprentice?" Liu Xinqi asked. Xiang Shaoyun honestly replied, "elder long said that I''m not qualified. I''ll be his follower for the time being.". "What, seven grades of spirit is not qualified to be the apprentice of dragon elder? This is bullshit. It seems that Zhuoyi is only in the seventh grade level! " Liu Xinqi cursed in his heart, and then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "why don''t you do this? You should worship me as your teacher. Anyway, you are already commensurate with Changhe''s master and apprentice, and you are also predestined with me. I believe elder long is willing to give up!". He condescended to meet Xiang Shaoyun not because of zichanghe, but because he heard that Xiang Shaoyun had beaten Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua yesterday, and Gong Qinyin, the disciple of Qin emperor, had something to do with it. So he moved his mind to accompany zichanghe to meet Xiang Shaoyun. For whatever reason, now he really wants to accept Xiang Shaoyun as an apprentice. Xiang Shaoyun also feels Liu Xinqi''s sincerity, but he still means it. There is no need to learn from others. He even refused to accept Du Xuanhao''s apprenticeship, not to mention the little king in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun said with gratitude: "thank you for your kindness, elder long will decide this matter!". "Well, I''m going to talk to elder long now. I''m sure he won''t mind!" Liu Xinqi simply answered and went to find Long Hui. Now, only zichanghe and Xiang Shaoyun are left. "Good boy, you are still alive. Why don''t you go back to the hall of martial arts? Everyone is worried about you!" Zichanghe looks at Xiang Shaoyun and shows his reproach. Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "I can''t help myself!", After a pause, he asked, "elder Zhenpeng, is he OK?". "Fortunately, now he''s just concentrating on the cultivation. I hope his strength can go further! But he always misses you. Sometimes you can go back and see him! " The Purple River is the main road. Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "I''ll go back to see him sometime!". "Now you''ve come to yunya Pavilion. I believe you can make a breakthrough with your ability, but you''ve just got into big trouble. It''s not easy to do this!" Zichanghe said. "You mean yesterday?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Yes, you may not know that although yunya Pavilion is a big college in one city, it also has its own rivers and lakes in this college. The rivers and lakes are fought by the younger generation to win their position and resources in the college in the future through all kinds of struggles, and the two you fight are the most powerful members of the younger generation!" Zichanghe said seriously. Therefore, he introduced the power distribution of the younger generation in yunya Pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun soon understood that zichanghe was worried that the lightning League would come to him. The most important point is that the older generation can not intervene in the struggle among the younger generation. This is a competitive game of survival! "There is nothing to be afraid of when the soldiers come to block it, when the water comes and the earth is flooded." Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. "It seems that you don''t understand the power of the lightning alliance. The leader of the lightning alliance is the cousin of Xiaolei Wang. His cultivation has reached the level of Jiupin Huagang. It''s said that he has the fighting power of the king of war and can be called the first among the young generation! There are two alliance leaders and four Dharma protectors sitting down in his seat. Each of them has great fighting power. Even the old Huagang peak may not be their opponent. Any one of them will be enough for you! " Zichanghe warned. "Elder martial brother, let''s not say these words when we get together! You''d better tell me what''s a good place to practice in yunya Pavilion, "Xiang Shaoyun said. Purple River see Xiang Shaoyun a pair of no pressure appearance, also not good to say more, then accompany Xiang Shaoyun talked about some of the situation in yunya Pavilion. He came to yunya Pavilion for a short time, and all he knew were superficial things, but these things were enough for Shaoyun. The best place to practice in yunya Pavilion is a place called "cloud Pavilion". The cloud Pavilion is built on the highest mountain, with a height of 7749 stories. It almost joins the nine heavens and is the closest tower to the stars. There, the emperor arranged a large array, which can gather a large amount of power of the stars into it, and can make people improve their strength quickly. It is a training place that many disciples are competing to enter. Just want to enter the cloud pavilion has a certain limit, that is, you need to contribute value, which is the same as the points in the martial hall hall hall. You can exchange the contribution value for the time you enter the cultivation. As for those who want to go to the cloud pavilion to practice, they have a lot of contribution value. For this contribution, many inner disciples have accumulated more than half a year before they have the chance to practice for several days. But don''t underestimate the achievements of these days, but they can benefit a lot. After all, in addition to speeding up the cultivation speed, the cloud Pavilion also has the opportunity for the king''s perception. It is said that after reaching the level of 7749, the emperor can still teach the heart virtue. That is a thing that makes people feel happy! In addition to practicing in Yunzhi Pavilion, there are king level elders who pass on scriptures in the martial arts arena on the 15th day of each month. They can also go to the task pavilion to get the opportunity to go out for training, and there are more extreme rooms to break through the limit of training... These are the training resources of yunya Pavilion, which can''t be enjoyed in other places. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun was interested in cloud Pavilion and extreme room, but he didn''t pay much attention to the rest¡° Cloud Pavilion needs contribution value. Anyone can go to the extreme room, but I''m afraid it will cause too much noise! " Xiang Shaoyun muttered in his heart¡° Practice here for a few years. With your talent, you will become a king Zichanghe encourages Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t had time to answer, someone suddenly comes in. Chapter 223 Xiang Shaoyun and zichanghe both looked at the visitors. This is a young man in his twenties. He has a Chinese character face, a short head, thick eyebrows and big eyes. He is extremely capable and has a strong momentum all over him. Zhuo Yi, Long Hui''s little apprentice, is also his favorite apprentice. He almost regards him as a parent-child, much better than Qin Yu. Zhuo Yi looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a look down and said, "are you Xiang Shaoyun?". Xiang Shaoyun slightly salutes Zhuo Yi and says, "yes, elder martial brother Zhuo!". Now, he is long Hui''s entourage. Although Long Hui claims to be his distant relative to others, his entourage status still needs to be straightened out. "Is that Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua you beat?" Zhuo Yi''s tone is not good enough to ask. Xiang Shaoyun gently raised his eyebrows and said, "yes, elder martial brother Zhuo!". Zhuoyi examined Xiang Shaoyun up and down, and then ordered him to "come with me!". At this time, zichanghe immediately gave Xiang Shaoyun a role and motioned him not to follow. Xiang Shaoyun meets Zhuo Yi''s eyes and asks, "what''s the matter with elder martial brother Zhuo?". "If I ask you to follow me, you can''t get so much nonsense!" Zhuo Yi shouts. Yesterday, when Long Hui came back with Xiang Shaoyun, he didn''t come out to see Xiang Shaoyun, but he also learned from the lower population that Xiang Shaoyun''s identity, his master''s entourage and his entourage were different. Naturally, he didn''t pay attention to such a small person as Xiang Shaoyun. Only when Xiang Shaoyun was so young and defeated Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua at the same time, he felt a sense of crisis in his heart. He was afraid that his master would accept him as an apprentice, which would affect his position. Of course, this is not the most important reason, but because he is a member of the lightning League. At this time, a loud voice rang up and said, "who do you want to go with you?". It was long Hui who came with Liu Xinqi. "Master, elder Liu!" Zhuo Yi greets Long Hui and Liu Xinqi. Then he answers, "I want Xiang Shaoyun to come with me!". "Hum, do you want to hand him over to your Lightning League to deal with it?" Long Hui snorted coldly. Zhuoyi heard that longhui''s tone was different, and he looked a little unnatural. He said, "master, he hit my brother of lightning League...". "That''s what they should fight. You should leave the lightning league now. You are not allowed to mix with them any more. You should concentrate on cultivating and break through the flying realm as soon as possible!" Long Hui scolds Zhuoyi on the spot. This makes Zhuoyi''s face more and more ugly. He had never been so disciplined by his master. He said in his heart, "Xiang Shaoyun, you are very good. Lightning League will not let you go!". He attributed all this unhappiness to Xiang Shaoyun, and felt that if it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun, his master wouldn''t have done this to him. Zhuoyi left in dismay. Long Hui said to Xiang Shaoyun with concern, "Shao... Shaoyun, are you ok?". "Long Chang, I''m fine!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. Seeing Long Hui''s attitude towards Xiang Shaoyun, Liu Xinqi''s face was full of bitter smile and said, "elder long can''t bear to give up love, OK, then I won''t disturb you!". Liu Xinqi originally went to discuss with Long Hui about letting Xiang Shaoyun worship him as his teacher, but Long Hui refused. Now, he can see that Long Hui''s strength and status are higher than his. Liu Xinqi and Long Hui talked a few more words, then left alone. Zichanghe stayed to talk with Xiang Shaoyun. Half a day later, zichanghe left. Xiang Shaoyun called Long Hui to tell him about the lightning League and many unknown things in yunya Pavilion one by one, so that he could have a clear understanding of the situation in yunya Pavilion. At the same time, he specially asked about the master of gongqinyin. It turns out that the other side is a well-known emperor, who has the highest status in yunya Pavilion. He is one of the top ten emperors in yunya city. He has unparalleled piano skills, and can kill the enemy with his music, which makes people defenseless. After listening to the situation of the Qin emperor, Xiang Shaoyun had to sigh that the bow and Qin sound were very lucky. After Xiang Shaoyun understood all this, he didn''t rush to use the resources here to cultivate. Instead, he used Long Hui''s influence to summon Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan. Xiang Shaoyun thinks it''s time for them to speed up their strength. "Tut Tut, boss, you have great ability to call us into the cabinet!" Xia Liu waved the color of flattery. He also bandaged the wound and laughed a little disgustingly, like a pig''s head. Wang Zhenchuan didn''t speak, but his expression is similar to Xia Liuhua''s. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to get entangled in this issue. He went straight to the point and said, "your strength is a little slow. Do you want to speed up your cultivation?". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, they became excited in an instant¡° Boss, do you have a way? " Xia Liu swallows the channel. He knows his boss''s ability, and he won''t throw his arrows at random. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Xia Liu like an idiot and says, "do you want to have a good time?"¡° Think Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan are in the same way. Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "I''ll pass your high-level tactics, but I can''t pass them out, even to the closest people. If you can promise, I''ll pass them to you!". Therefore, Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan solemnly vowed. Xiang Shaoyun passed on the advanced tactics he had written down to them. With advanced tactics, their cultivation speed will be faster and their future achievements will be higher. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t expect that they can help him. He just hopes that they can live a better life. After Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan got the training formula, they were even more grateful to Xiang Shaoyun. Later, Xiang Shaoyun passed on one of their four level fighting skills, and told them to wait until they reached the level of Huagang before practicing. Otherwise, they would not be able to exert their power and would be easily attacked. At this time, they got the tactics and skills that the disciples of yunya Pavilion didn''t easily possess in advance, which was also a blessing for them to know Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun sent them away, he found Lu Xiaoqing. This time, he didn''t call up the bow, because some things can''t be said in front of them. When Lu Xiaoqing saw Xiang Shaoyun again, he held a cape in his hand and handed it to Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "Shaoyun, this is my hand-made Cape. Try to fit it or not!". Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t had time to speak, but Lu Xiaoqing''s words hit his heart. From childhood to adulthood, except for his father, he has received almost no sincere care from others. Lu Xiaoqing is a martial arts practitioner, not a civilian. She actually knitted a cape for him, which softens his original iron heart. Chapter 224 Xiang Shaoyun slowly reached out his hand and took over the cloak made of demon skin. He looked at Lu Xiaoqing and said, "thank you, Xiaoqing!". Feeling Xiang Shaoyun''s different eyes, Lu Xiaoqing blushed and said, "don''t be so polite to others, OK?". Lu Xiaoqing''s whole heart is on Xiang Shaoyun. It can be said that she will not hesitate to do anything he wants her to do. After taking a breath, Xiang Shaoyun opened the folded cape and put it on his body, making him more elegant and extraordinary. "Just right, I''m afraid it''s not right!" Lu Xiaoqing patted her chest to show her fluke. Then, she went forward to help Xiang Shaoyun tie the neck belt. Xiang Shaoyun looked at her pure face and smelled the faint fragrance of virginity. He couldn''t help holding her slender waist in his arms. Lu Xiaoqing was softened in an instant and immediately went to Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. Xiang Shaoyun''s mood is very complicated. He has been avoiding his love, but he can''t bear to hurt the pure and kind girl again and again. Neither of them spoke, as if the heaven and the earth belonged to them. They hugged each other quietly without any thoughts. I don''t know how long later, Xiang Shaoyun gently pushes away Lu Xiaoqing, looks at her shy eyes and says, "Xiaoqing, I can''t give you any promise now, because I''m an unknown person, and there will be a great crisis coming to me in the future. Therefore, I''m not your best choice. I hope you can think clearly!". Lu xiaoqingmei''s eyes showed an extremely firm color and said, "I have thought very clearly that I want to be with you. No matter whether you live or die, I don''t want to be separated from you any more!". "Silly girl!" Xiang Shaoyun gently scrapes Lu Xiaoqing''s Qiong nose. Lu Xiaoqing was hit by the happiness, and an unprecedented sense of sweetness hit every corner of his body. She can''t help but stand on tiptoe and kiss Xiang Shaoyun on the face. Then she shyly lowers her head and dares not look at Xiang Shaoyun again. Xiang Shaoyun stroked Lu Xiaoqing''s hair, then released Lu Xiaoqing and said seriously, "Xiaoqing, do you remember what I said to you before? As long as your cultivation can keep up with me, we can be together. Now your cultivation is still too weak! ". Lu Xiaoqing said wrongly with a mouthful: "people are now in Huagang state!". She has worked very hard, but found that the gap with Xiang Shaoyun is still so big. "I know you are Huagang, but it''s not enough. If you want to be my woman, you must at least reach the rank of emperor in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. Now Lu Xiaoqing''s eyes were slightly red. Emperor, how powerful is that? With her four-star constitution, how can she have a chance? "I see!" Lu Xiaoqing thought Xiang Shaoyun refused her with this excuse, tears quietly fell down. She is about to leave here. She doesn''t want to stay here for another moment! Just as she was about to start running, a strong hand was holding her arm. "Xiaoqing, what are you doing? I''m just saying this to make you mentally prepared. I''m going to pass on your advanced combat skills so that you can speed up your promotion instead of driving you away!" Xiang Shaoyun quickly explained. Lu Xiaoqing looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "really?". "What are you doing! Silly girl Xiang Shaoyun helps Lu Xiaoqing wipe away his tears. Lu Xiaoqing''s heart, which was about to break, was immediately revived and full. Xiang Shaoyun did what he said, so he passed on a set of tactics and tactics to Lu Xiaoqing, and even more passed on some training experience to her, so that she could improve her strength more quickly. Lu Xiaoqing was so smart that he soon took all these into consideration, and solemnly said in his heart, "I must redouble my efforts. I can''t delay Shaoyun!". Although Xiang Shaoyun and Lu Xiaoqing seem to be quite close, as he said, he can''t give Lu Xiaoqing any commitment, so he still keeps a certain distance. Lu Xiaoqing thinks that she is not worthy of Xiang Shaoyun. She is very happy that Xiang Shaoyun can do this to her. After a warm day, Lu Xiaoqing left reluctantly. Although Xiang Shaoyun can let Long Hui keep Lu Xiaoqing here for a long time, he thinks it''s not good for Lu Xiaoqing. It''s better for her to work hard and grow up step by step. After Lu Xiaoqing left, Xiang Shaoyun took long Hui''s elder order and went to Gong Qinyin''s other courtyard. Gongqinyin has an extraordinary position, and can have its own exquisite courtyard like the top ten disciples. This kind of courtyard is only a little lower than the Presbyterian courtyard, but it is much better than the small courtyard of the inner disciples. I don''t know how many times. Xiang Shaoyun has an elder token. He can walk around the cabinet as long as he doesn''t go to those forbidden areas. Just as he walked out of longhui''s yard, he immediately noticed that someone was following him¡° Lightning League, those who don''t know what to do? " Xiang Shaoyun is cold in his heart. The younger generation can''t help fighting inside as long as they don''t go too far. This is also the reason why some people follow Xiang Shaoyun so boldly. However, the person following is Zhuoyi, Long Hui''s apprentice, and there are two other young people, whose strength is not much different from Zhuoyi. When Xiang Shaoyun left longhui''s yard, Zhuoyi directly appeared to stop Xiang Shaoyun¡° Elder martial brother Zhuo has been with me for so long. What are you doing? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Zhuo Yidao in his spare time¡° Come with me at once Zhuoyi cheered calmly¡° What if I don''t? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Zhuoyi and asks¡° If you don''t follow... It''s up to you. Take him with you. If you have any resistance, you don''t have to be polite to him! " Zhuoyi revealed the fierce mischief to say. After his voice fell, the two young people behind him locked the past to Xiang Shaoyun. They are all above liupinhua gangjing. They block Xiang Shaoyun from the left and right. They feel that Xiang Shaoyun is too difficult to fly. They held out their hands to Xiang Shaoyun from left to right. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge and let them clasp their shoulders. He looked at the two and said, "if you don''t let go, you''ll be responsible for the consequences!"¡° I''ll give you a hard answer, believe it or not! " The young man on the left cheered discontentedly. The man on the right sneered, "why don''t we take off his arms first!". Zhuo Yi is noncommittal to the two people''s words, which is obviously a direct acquiescence¡° Again, if you don''t let go, you''re asking for trouble! " Xiang Shaoyun stressed¡° What a joke. I''ll let you suffer first The young man on the right motioned to the man on the left. He was about to release his arm to Xiang Shaoyun. Ah! Ah! Chapter 225 The scream was not from Xiang Shaoyun, but from the two young people who were holding him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hurt them. He just used a little firepower. The two young people had not had time to start Xiang Shaoyun, and their hands were on fire. They were so miserable that they kept shaking their burned palms, with a look of pain. "I tried to persuade you, but I didn''t listen to you. Let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun said. He just used a little bit of the power of Siyun Zhiyan. If he tried his best, they would be burned to ashes immediately. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to kill people in yunya Pavilion, otherwise it will attract too much attention, which is not good for him. Zhuoyi looked at his companion injured like this, his face was surprised, but he was more angry. He pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "don''t toast, don''t drink. I tell you, you are just an attendant of my master. Listen to me, maybe you have a little life, or you will die!". "Ha ha, I''m a relative of your master!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a very bright smile. He despised in his heart and said, "what a silly boy. Your masters are all my puppets. What qualifications do you have to show in front of me?". If Zhuo Yi heard this, he would have to vomit blood. "Hum, what kind of asshole relative, I don''t know how you can win my master''s favor, but I won''t let you succeed. Come with me!" Zhuo Yi snorted coldly, and then suddenly hit Xiang Shaoyun. Zhuo Yi''s hand is to capture with all his strength. A claw seal that looks like a Jiao claw buckles Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder. He''s very quick and doesn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any chance. It''s just that his actions fall into Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes without a trace of leakage. Xiang Shaoyun just skilfully avoids passing by, and is not caught by Zhuoyi. Zhuoyi is also very good. He grabs a space and suddenly changes his direction. He grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s face. If this claw is caught, Xiang Shaoyun''s face will be destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "I don''t know what''s good.". Xiang Shaoyun gives his hand. He grabs Zhuoyi''s arm and twists it. Click! Ah! Zhuoyi''s arm was broken, and he screamed like killing a pig. Douda''s sweat suddenly fell from his face. "It''s just a lesson for your master. If you come to trouble me again, I don''t mind breaking it up!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a little domineering. Zhuoyi is still adamant: "if you have the ability, you will kill me. The majesty of lightning league can''t be violated by others!". "You''re too poisoned!" Xiang Shaoyun rolled his eyes, raised his foot and kicked Zhuoyi to the ground. Then he ignored the three people and went to gongqinyin''s residence. Zhuoyi looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s back with a look of resentment and says in his heart, "you''ll regret it, little bastard!". Xiang Shaoyun walked on the path in the woods, with a relaxed and freehand look on his face. He didn''t feel any hurt because of what happened just now. In fact, he hated the feeling of struggle. "Can''t I practice quietly for a while?" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun quietly came to the yard of gongqinyin. The courtyard is very quiet and beautiful, and there is a sound of "Ding Dong Ding Dong". The music is very graceful and moving, like the warbler crowing, like the clear spring flowing in the mountains. The sound of the trickling water makes people feel comfortable. Moreover, once the melody turns, it reveals a faint lingering feeling of sorrow, which makes people feel a little sad. I want to miss the person I like in my heart, but I can''t have it for a long time. The sound of the zither stops, and the winding sound is still rippling, which makes people unable to recover for a long time. Xiang Shaoyun is a person who understands temperament. He has not practiced martial arts since he was a child. He is proficient in eating, drinking and playing. He can understand that his artificial attainments in playing the piano are not very high, but he is born with a kind of ability to bring people''s emotions. This ability is just like being born with it. In time, he is afraid that he can control people with his voice! "Is it the sound of bow and zither?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help thinking in his heart. When he was near the yard, an old woman quietly appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and said, "come and stop!". Xiang Shaoyun bowed slightly to the old woman and said, "my Lord, please inform miss gongqinyin that Xiang Shaoyun will visit next time.". The old woman raised her eyes, looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "the irrelevant people will leave immediately!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t talk much nonsense with her. He took out the elder order of Long Hui. At first, he thought that this token could earn some face for him, but unfortunately, the old woman ignored the saying, "once again, irrelevant people will leave immediately!". Xiang Shaoyun felt that the old woman''s momentum was even more terrifying than that of Long Hui, so he knew that his visit would end in nothing. However, he was not a person who gave up at will. After a few steps back, he yelled, "I''ll see the sound of bow and zither!"¡° You want to die! " The old woman wiped the Li mang to shout a way. Just as she was about to give Xiang Shaoyun a hand, the sound of gongqinyin rang out and said, "Granny Mei, don''t embarrass him. He was invited by me!". The old woman stopped, took a deep look at Xiang Shaoyun, and then quietly disappeared in front of her eyes. The sound of bow and zither appeared at the gate of the yard, showing a bit of worry and saying, "Granny Mei didn''t hurt you!". Xiang Shaoyun patted his chest and said, "it''s OK, the old man didn''t embarrass me!". In fact, he said in his heart, "if you''re half a step late, I''ll be out of luck!"¡° Well, I didn''t expect that you could come directly to me, otherwise I would have told granny Mei to let him let you go! " Bows and harps apologized. Xiang Shaoyun said with a light smile, "it''s OK. I''m fine!", After a pause, he said, "I can''t imagine that your status in yunya Pavilion is so extraordinary, and there is a king specially guarding you!". The bow and zither should say, "all this is thanks to the master!". She did not entangle in this problem, leading Xiang Shaoyun into the yard. Xiang Shaoyun had only gongqinyin in the yard, but he saw another acquaintance. Li Yaxuan, a beautiful woman she once met in yunya Pavilion and Flame Mountain. Now, she is wearing a green gauze, which attracts her graceful figure incisively and vividly, and the exquisite and beautiful face exudes the charm of enchantment, which is really beyond the resistance of ordinary teenagers. When Xiang Shaoyun is looking at Li Yaxuan, Li Yaxuan is also looking at Xiang Shaoyun. His beautiful eyes are rippling with the color of several silk things. Chapter 226 Xiang Shaoyun has changed his face. He can recognize Li Yaxuan, but Li Yaxuan can''t recognize him. However, she knows Xiang Shaoyun''s deeds, and she is here just for Xiang Shaoyun. Li Yaxuan is one of the most famous women in the red chamber. "Elder martial Sister Li, he is Xiang Shaoyun we just talked about!" Gongqinyin doesn''t expose Xiang Shaoyun''s identity, but Li Yaxuan introduces Xiang Shaoyun as if she hadn''t met him. Li Yaxuan stood up gracefully and said with a smile, "you are really a talented person. No wonder younger martial sister Gong looks at you differently. My name is Li Yaxuan. Nice to meet you!". She said at the same time, also don''t forget to Xiang Shaoyun dark cast a charming autumn wave. If the average man is only afraid of being fascinated by her. However, Xiang Shaoyun has seen too many beauties since he was a child. His determination is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Xiang Shaoyun replied without moving his face, "it''s a great honor to meet elder martial Sister Li.". Xiang Shaoyun seems to be a Kunshi, with a natural aristocratic atmosphere. Both Li Yaxuan and Gong Qinyin have a very high vision. However, looking at Xiang Shaoyun, who is like a prince, and feeling his unique noble momentum, I have no reason to tremble! "Come on, you''re welcome. Let''s sit down and enjoy the tea first." Gongqinyin greets the host. Three people sat down, gongqinyin used the tea set in front of the stone table to make tea. There is a kind of mood relationship between the way of making tea and playing piano. Only when you are calm and graceful, can you make good tea and play good piano. Just like this, tea art is also one of the required courses of gongqinyin. Soon, a pot of fragrant tea wafted out. Li Yaxuan couldn''t help praising "younger martial sister Gong is such a good craftsman!". "I''m flattered, elder martial Sister Li. Please have tea!" Gongqinyin replied with a smile. Then she gave Li Yaxuan and Xiang Shaoyun a cup of tea. Li Yaxuan took the tea and drank it directly, while Xiang Shaoyun gently smelled the fragrance of the tea, then slowly shook the cup and slowly poured the tea into his mouth to taste it. Gongqinyin noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s action and couldn''t help saying, "Shaoyun, do you know the tea ceremony?". Only those who understand tea know how to taste tea. Xiang Shaoyun''s action undoubtedly shows everything. Xiang Shaoyun put down his tea cup and said with a smile, "I know something about it.". When he said it, he was not modest at all. He was a bit proud. This makes Gong Qinyin curious and asks, "can you tell me something about it?". Li Yaxuan looked at Xiang Shaoyun with great interest, as if she wanted to hear his opinions. Xiang Shaoyun took another sip of tea and moistened his throat, then said, "tea ceremony, pay attention to the tea, tea, tea sets, light tea water temperature, strong tea water boiling, at the same time, the number of tea pieces varies. You already know all these basic piano sounds. The only pity is that you pay too much attention to the shape, instead, it makes the tea tangible and unintentional, and you owe a little heat!". "What is tangible but unintentional?" Bow and zither sound with the color of surprise. "The so-called tangible but unintentional, in fact, and you play the piano together is a truth, the thick and thin tea to the heart and cook, there is no need to focus on step-by-step, as long as you put your mind into it, tea and piano sound as memorable!" Xiang Shaoyun explained seriously. Now the sound of the bow and zither was completely shocked! Li Yaxuan was a little confused and didn''t interrupt, but she looked at Xiang Shaoyun more interesting. After a while, Gong Qinyin came back to herself. She was a little excited to find a bosom friend and said, "Shaoyun, what you said is similar to what my master and I said. I didn''t expect that you know so much. Your tea ceremony and Qin ceremony must be outstanding?". "Ha ha, I''m the one who only talks but doesn''t practice!" Xiang Shaoyun is really modest this time. He was really a little proficient in these things, but he was just a young man at that time. When he learned some of the essence, he was bored and gave up. After all, it was just like eating, drinking and having fun. He never thought of joining the martial arts with it. But this time gongqinyin didn''t believe what he said. He asked, "I don''t believe it. How about you make us a pot of tea or play a song?". In her heart, she hopes Xiang Shaoyun and she have a common pursuit. Isn''t it a perfect match for her to be with him? "What''s the matter with me? Do I really like him? " The sound of the bow and zither could not help asking in my heart. In fact, she had this idea for a long time, but she had been avoiding it, but now she couldn''t suppress it. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to refuse, but Li Yaxuan fanned the flames and said, "well, I also want to see younger martial brother Xiang''s ability. Let elder martial sister broaden her horizons.". Xiang Shaoyun looked at the two beauties in front of him, and his proud and coquettish heart was excited. "Well, today I''ll show you Ben Shao''s elegant skills!" Xiang Shaoyun said narcissistically. Then, he changed the position with gongqinyin, and washed his hands with clean water to clean the palm inside and outside. When Gong Qinyin saw Xiang Shaoyun do this, he ignored the color of appreciation. This is the most basic element of tea ceremony. Hands must be clean. This is respect for tea and for people who drink tea. Xiang Shaoyun''s face was covered with a faint smile, and his mood seemed to become cheerful in an instant. He thought of the days of romantic and freehand brushwork before, and his free and unrestrained feeling made him miss it incomparably. When he was thinking about these things, he was already moving. The feeling of long absence was found by him. The movement became skillful and natural from the rigidity at the beginning, which made people feel so pleasant. Gongqinyin completely obsessed with watching, she exclaimed in her heart, "how handsome!". As for Li Yaxuan, although she was not familiar enough to appreciate, she was also attracted by the smile and action on Xiang Shaoyun''s face. She had never thought that making tea could be so ornamental. Maybe it had something to do with the tea maker¡° How can he give me a familiar feeling, as if I''ve seen him somewhere! " Li Yaxuan was puzzled. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun finally cooked a pot of tea. In this instant, the courtyard immediately filled with a faint smell of tea, people feel relaxed and happy, only smell the tea feel more comfortable. Xiang Shaoyun served two cups of tea and said gentlemanly, "ladies, please have tea!". Gongqinyin can''t wait to pick up the tea and taste it carefully. Li Yaxuan drank tea more slowly than before. All of a sudden, the two women just felt that the boiling tea flowed into their hearts, turned into an inexplicable taste, spread all over their hearts, made them completely relaxed, all the troubles seemed to be swept away in a short time, the whole person became free, not disturbed by any vulgar things, which felt very comfortable! Chapter 227 Xiang Shaoyun looks at the two women''s enjoyment, and her face rises, overflowing with some ordinary and rare smile. This is an evil smile, a proud smile of dandy disciples. Once upon a time, he did not touch his body among the flowers, but now he has two beauties sitting in front of him, which makes him feel as if he had lost sight for a long time. Li YAYING first came back to her senses and said with a smile, "younger martial brother Xiang has made a good cup of tea! I can''t say exactly what''s better, but it gives me the feeling that it''s better than that of younger martial sister Gong just now. "Then she looks at Gongqin tone and says," younger martial sister Gong, don''t blame elder martial sister Gong for being direct! ". Gongqinyin came back to herself. She opened and closed her beautiful eyes. First, she responded to Li Yaxuan and said, "elder martial Sister Li is not a person with a small stomach." then she looked at Xiang Shaoyun straightforwardly and said, "is this the feeling of both form and spirit? It seems that I can''t help feeling a kind of happy mood. My master said that the quality of tea is the mood. Shaoyun, you have achieved the same level as my master. How powerful! ". Gong Qinyin''s eyes were full of worship, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s face slightly red. "Don''t look at people like that, they will be shy!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a shy color. This is to let the two women laugh all over again. The two women are beautiful, and their smile is like a flower, which makes the surrounding scenery pale. "Younger martial brother Xiang is so funny!" Li Yaxuan said with a smile. However, she seldom meets such open-minded teenagers as Xiang Shaoyun. Even in yunya Pavilion, only a few young people dare to talk to her like this. Gongqinyin said with a smile, "Shaoyun, you don''t have to talk about the tea ceremony. Now you can play a song for us! I''ve only been studying piano for one year, and I still have a lot to learn. Xiang Shaoyun said, "can we stop playing?". "No way!" The sound of Gongqin is the same as that of Li Yaxuan. "But I''m afraid that after playing it, you will all become my admirers. What can I do?" Xiang Shaoyun touched his chin and said without shame. Both girls were thoroughly amused by him. "If you are really so good, it will be cheaper for you! Don''t you think we two beauties adore you and have a lot of face? " Li Yaxuan joked. "Ha ha, I really have a lot of face, so I''ll play a song for you." Xiang Shaoyun burst out laughing, and then walked to the side with a Guqin table. After Xiang Shaoyun sat down, he didn''t play the music immediately. Instead, he gently plucked the string, and immediately a clear sound of the piano rippled. "It''s just like a piano, but it can still play!" Xiang Shaoyun commented. Gongqinyin explained, "this is a Wangji Qin that my master gave me. Why isn''t it a good one?". Xiang Shaoyun smiles and doesn''t answer. Instead, he calms down and relaxes his whole body. He puts his hands on the guqin, and his expression becomes focused. His fingers jump like green onions. Ding Dong, Ding Dong! A melodious sound of Qin Dangdang started. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun only played a very common folk song, light tunes, happy notes, not too outstanding. This made Li Yaxuan feel disappointed. However, gongqinyin noticed that every detail of Xiang Shaoyun''s playing seemed to be so elegant and freehand, with a kind of everyone''s demeanor. However, this is not enough to worship Gong Qinyin. At most, Xiang Shaoyun knows how to play the piano better than she does. But there is still a long way to go if you want to enter the Tao with Qin. Just when they were a little dull, the sound of the piano suddenly changed, and bursts of passionate and angry music kept ringing in the other courtyard, as if people felt that there was a small beast in the jungle being besieged and bullied by many powerful monsters, but the small beast was stubbornly resisting again and again; Or you may feel that someone was stabbed in the back by your comrades in arms in the battlefield. It''s hard to feel the pain in your heart Gong Qinyin and Li Yaxuan were stunned. They didn''t expect that this kind of music would enter their hearts, making them clearly feel the world law of emaciation and forced eating, and the pain of being betrayed by the closest person, which made them feel extremely miserable. In a hidden corner of the yard, an old woman, Granny Mei, who was guarding the bow and zither, listened to the zither sound, and there were two sharp waves in her eyes. In her heart, she gently called out, "the music is full of the indignation of being bullied and betrayed. It''s a heart of hatred. No matter what, the music has become a family style. If it can be infused with star power, it will be able to hurt people with sound. It''s a good seedling!". The sound of Qin has gradually changed from the initial sadness and indignation into another feeling, which is a kind of upward motivation, as if the person who was bullied and betrayed has been reborn and has been on a road of continuous self-improvement. This feeling of frustration and bravery infected the two women present and the old women in the dark, which made them get rid of the sad mood, and their eyes became high spirited. Obviously, they are all affected by the music, and feel the temperament emotion! Not only are they crazy, even Xiang Shaoyun has entered a "Crazy" state. He found that he thought too much, the past kept passing, so that his heart kept bursting out of emotion. His emotions all merged into the music, not only that, his power was not controlled, but also gradually activated. On his fingertips, there is a string of Star Force falling on the strings, which makes each note with a magic power to control people''s heart, which can make people unable to dial by themselves! Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun has never practiced the skill of controlling people''s heart or killing people. Otherwise, Gong Qinyin and Li Yaxuan could not bear it. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun somehow feels that he has entered his own world of piano music and is completely immersed in it. He only knows how to keep playing the strings and forgets to stop. In the courtyard of a forbidden area in the depth of yunya Pavilion, a shadow quietly swept onto the roof and looked at the courtyard with the sound of bow and zither¡° Is it Qin yin? No, it''s not her. She hasn''t reached the level of the unity of human and piano. If she controls the piano with her will, even the flying people can be killed quietly. It''s a pity that the player still lacks some means of self-control! " Murmured the figure. Then, the figure quietly disappeared on the roof. The next moment, the figure is already in the yard of gongqinyin. Chapter 228 When this man appeared, the power between heaven and earth seemed to be under control. In an instant, Xiang Shaoyun, who was already in harmony with Qin, and Li Yaxuan, who was at a loss to hear the bow and Qin, were awakened. Dong Dong! Xiang Shaoyun''s fingers in a mess, a burst of miscellaneous sound up. When the music stopped, his power almost ran away. Fortunately, the power was not very strong, otherwise he would be hurt internally. Gong Qinyin and Li Yaxuan came back to their senses. Before they could comment on Xiang Shaoyun''s way of playing, they stood up and saluted to the visitors and said, "I''ve seen you, master!". The man who appeared was the master of gongqinyin. After the old lady Mei came out to salute the visitor respectfully, she quietly went back to the dark place. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the person in front of him in surprise. He didn''t expect that he was the top Qin emperor in yunya Pavilion! After all, there is a charming beauty in front of her. She looks only a few years older than Li Yaxuan. She is in her youth. It''s hard to imagine that she is a superior emperor. The name of Qin emperor is Luo Cheng, a very poetic name. She is a very talented woman who is good at both piano, chess, calligraphy and painting. She has a very outstanding temperament. Standing there, she looks like a peerless beauty in the painting, with a beautiful face and a tall and graceful figure. At first glance, she looks like a ripe peach, which makes people can''t help nibbling at her, and her scholarly temperament is even more rare, It seems that she gives people a sense of peace and distance here, very comfortable and natural. Her pursuit of countless, even in other cities of the emperor, have come from afar for her. It''s a pity that she only loves Dao Huang Du Xuanhao and refuses everyone''s favor. As for the relationship between the two top emperors, it has become a good story in yunya city. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t get up. Instead, he looked directly at Luo Cheng. He was not attracted by her beauty, but by her temperament. Her self-cultivation is really good. Looking at her, I feel calm and comfortable, as if I was born with an approachable feeling, which makes me unable to dial by myself. She didn''t feel a little annoyed at Xiang Shaoyun''s rude behavior, because she was very clear about her attraction to men, not to mention the young man in front of her. "You are good at playing the piano. I don''t know where to learn from?" she said. Although she doesn''t pay much attention to the younger generation of yunya Pavilion, she can see that Xiang Shaoyun should have just joined yunya Pavilion. After all, she knows who can play the piano in the pavilion. At present, this young man is not in the list at all, so she concludes. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun came back to his senses. He stood up and saluted Luo Cheng. He said, "I''ve met the Emperor Qin. I don''t have any teachers. I just play in my spare time!". She took a surprised look at Xiang Shaoyun, and then said with a gentle smile, "yes, playing the piano is a fun and elegant thing. I''m too persistent.". Luo Cheng''s various thoughts can make all flowers lose their color. Gong Qinyin and Li Yaxuan are both covered by her style. It''s not that their beauty is not as good as that of Luo Cheng, but that she is far more powerful than them. Naturally, her temperament is more detached and refined, which makes her more moving than them. If one day they will reach the same height as her, they will not be inferior to anyone. Xiang Shaoyun said to Luo Cheng, "melody can cultivate people''s mood, improve people''s self-cultivation, and also enable others to share their happiness, anger and sadness. Unfortunately, there are not many elegant people who know the melody. Sister, you are known as the" emperor of Qin ". You must have reached the top of the world! I don''t know if I can play a song for you. As soon as Xiang Shaoyun said this, Gong Qinyin and Li Yaxuan were dumbfounded! Even she looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a look of consternation. Obviously, she was shocked by Xiang Shaoyun''s "sister"! However, what kind of character is Luo Cheng? She instantly came back to herself and said with a smile, "you have a lot of courage. You dare to call me" sister ". Aren''t you afraid that I''ll kill you with one hand?". At the same time, the momentum on her body suddenly turned, and the sharp and frightening feeling made people feel suffocated. Gongqinyin was startled and immediately stood up to plead for Xiang Shaoyun and said, "master, please forgive me...". She didn''t finish her words, so she was blocked by Zhen Cheng. She couldn''t even speak. Xiang Shaoyun sensed the terrible atmosphere around him, but he was fearless. Instead, he said with a smile, "in other people''s eyes, you are the king of the people, but in my eyes, you are as kind and beautiful as my sister next door. If my sister thinks that I have offended you, she can kill me now!". Xiang Shaoyun is very single. It seems that he really doesn''t pay attention to life and death. In fact, he said nervously in his heart, "don''t really do it!". After she gazed at Xiang Shaoyun for a while, she immediately lost her momentum and said with a smile of Hexi on her face, "ha ha, your determination is very good, your qualification is also very good. The most important thing is that you know how to play Qin, but it''s not enough to want me to be your sister. Why don''t you worship me as a teacher like Qinyin? How can I teach you how to play Qin into martial arts?". When Li Yaxuan and Gong Qinyin heard this, their expressions were different. Gongqinyin is very happy, wish Xiang Shaoyun immediately agreed to come down. As for Li Yaxuan, she was in a state of complete shock, and the look in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes was full of jealousy! She knows how noble the status of Qin emperor is. It''s only Gong Qinyin who can make Qin emperor accept as an apprentice. Now there is another Xiang Shaoyun. It''s incredible. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s response is to let her even more startled jaw. He actually shook his head and said, "my sister''s love Shaoyun, I know a little bit about Qinyin, but I never thought of it as a tool to kill people!"¡° Shaoyun, how can you say that? The sound of Qin can express feelings and make people happy and sad. Even if you enter martial arts, as long as you have justice and protection in your heart, it won''t damage its elegance, will it? You''d better worship your master as a teacher! It''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity! " Gongqinyin said quickly. At the beginning, the reason why she was liked by Luo Cheng was that her name had the word "Qin Yin". Her master felt that she was predestined by her, so he accepted her as an apprentice, which gave her such status and aura. On the other hand, she has enough talent for Qin Tao to be cultivated by her master. Unlike Xiang Shaoyun, he is not only good at Qin Tao, but also more proficient in temperament than she is. Maybe her talent is better than her. If he gets her master''s attention, his achievements will be limitless! Chapter 229 Xiang Shaoyun was watched by the three women in front of him. He still said with a calm smile, "thank you for your kindness, but Qin Dao is not my Dao!". "Oh, there are thousands of roads. Different paths lead to the same goal. You are outstanding in playing piano. If you use this way to join martial arts, you will be more like a fish in water! And the piano is elegant, gentleman. It''s more natural and unrestrained than you do, isn''t it? " She ignored the surprise and continued to lead. It''s hard for her to imagine that a young man in Huagang could refuse her request. After all, this kind of thing is a good thing for the king. She can''t help but wonder if the boy has a brain problem, or really doesn''t pay attention to her emperor? Xiang Shaoyun showed a solemn color and said, "my Dao is Dao Dao!". "You use a knife, too?" She wiped a trace of curiosity. As we all know, the Dao emperor is the best one to use the Dao, and Xiang Shaoyun said that he used the Dao, which attracted a trace of resonance from her. "If my sister is willing to play a song for me, I don''t mind showing you that my Dao skill is better than Qin skill!" Xiang Shaoyun is full of confidence in the face of Cheng. Xiang Shaoyun has faced many experts since he was a child, and his attitude is not comparable to that of ordinary people. It was in this way that he could speak to Cheng so calmly. Instead of answering Xiang Shaoyun''s words, she drew the Guqin not far from the table with one hand and got hold of it. There is no warm-up action for Luo Cheng. She holds the harp with one hand and caresses the harp with the other hand. She is as gentle and gentle as her lover''s face. Ding Dong, Ding Dong! A war song quietly sounded in the yard. The sound of the zither is like the sound of gods and demons. Just after it sounded, it made the yard seem to be a battlefield. Countless soldiers were constantly fighting in all directions. In the cruel battlefield, countless limbs and blood were splashed all over the ground, and the bones were scaring people. Xiang Shaoyun was in the middle of the battlefield, and countless soldiers rushed to him. Xiang Shaoyun clearly felt that he was in an illusion at the beginning, but soon he was completely occupied. He felt the pain on his body and the murderous spirit of the soldiers. If he didn''t fight back, he would have blood on the spot. Kill! Xiang Shaoyun''s most primitive murderous spirit is stimulated, and Zhan Tiandao appears in his hands, and the thunder cuts out angrily. Poof, poof! These armour soldiers were not very powerful and were easily killed by him. But there were so many armour soldiers that they rushed in wave after wave, as if they were killing one after another. Xiang Shaoyun had to force all his strength out. He combined his body with the sword and cut off the fury of the sword. The sword flashed like a rainbow. In an instant, countless heads fell to the ground. It was overwhelming! "Come on! I''ll send you all to the West! " Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were red with anger, and a real fire came out. Not only did he use his sword skills, but also he was forced to come out by the fire of the cloud. The surging fire of the Millennium burned everywhere, and these soldiers were burned one by one, making a sea of fire on the battlefield! Just when Xiang Shaoyun was killed, the sound of Qin stopped suddenly. All the armour soldiers disappeared, the battlefield also disappeared by space, as if it had never appeared. Xiang Shaoyun''s figure stopped immediately. He looked at the zhantian Dao in his hand, felt the fire floating around him, and exclaimed in his heart, "it''s terrible!". He took a deep breath, restrained all the breath, looked up at the elegant woman, showing a very subdued color! Just now, he was completely controlled by the sound of other people''s piano. If the other party wants to kill him, it''s really easy. Xiang Shaoyun hates the feeling of being controlled by others. He feels that his strength is too weak. "Yes, you are very good. You can understand the meaning of Dao. No wonder you despise Qin Dao so much!" With an appreciative look on her face, Chang Cheng said to Xiang Shaoyun. After a pause, she added, "you still have a thousand year old geocentric fire. It must be the new fire on the other side of Huoyan mountain. I didn''t expect that your Tianbin and chance are so deep!". "All my sisters know. If you want to kill or cut, you can do as you please." Xiang Shaoyun felt that he had been seen thoroughly by others, so he could only stand up and accept his fate. The fire in the heart of the earth for a thousand years is the favorite thing of yunya Pavilion. If people want to seize it, he has no ability to resist at all. Now, he can''t help regretting showing off his piano skills. If it wasn''t for that, it wouldn''t lead this woman out! With a smile on her face, she examined Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "what''s your name?". "Xiang Shaoyun!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Well, I''ll call you brother Shaoyun, and you''ll call me sister Cheng, and we''ll call each other brother and sister!" She blinked her beautiful eyes with a pure look. Just as her voice fell, Gong Qinyin and Li Yaxuan immediately opened their mouths and looked at her in disbelief. They only thought that what they had just heard was an illusion? A magnificent man, and a young man in the realm of gang, should be matched with his brother and sister! Has the world changed? Xiang Shaoyun hit the snake with the stick, showing a happy smile and said, "sister, this is what you said. I wish I had a beautiful sister like you since I was a child. I didn''t expect that my wish would come true now. I''m so happy!". She gave a sly smile and said, "since you recognize me as your sister, you''ll have to listen to her, or you''ll have to suffer."¡° Well, shouldn''t the elder sister spoil her younger brother? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Hum, I can''t spoil you! You can practice your Dao skills well in the future. If you don''t know anything, you can ask my elder sister. Although she doesn''t practice Dao, she is more than enough to instruct you! " She said as if she were a sister next door¡° Don''t worry, sister. I will never lose your face! " Xiang Shaoyun patted his chest and said, "sister, if you recognize such a handsome and talented brother, should you give him a gift! Otherwise, you will lose your status as Emperor! ". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, she couldn''t help but smile and said, "I''m a little sorry all of a sudden. Your brother is so bad and narcissistic. Will he destroy my wisdom all my life?". When her words fell, she put an extra jade card in her hand and sent it to Xiang Shaoyun¡° This jade is for you. You must not hold it to disturb the order in the pavilion, or I will not spare you! " After a pause, she said, "I''ll ask mother-in-law Mei to set up another yard for you. After that, you can cultivate yourself and improve your strength as soon as possible. My sister will introduce you a peerless swordsman to be your master. Don''t let my sister down, you know?". Chapter 230 The Juxing jade that Cheng gave Xiang Shaoyun is not the same as the miscellaneous jade that he got in Wutang hall before. It is carved on a token, which is also carved with the shape of a piano, and on it there are continuous breath flowing out, which makes people feel that they love each other. This is definitely a real star gathering jade, which can make people absorb star power more than three or five times faster. The price of this kind of jade is comparable to that of the top medicine king. Even if any king flies, he will be envious. She easily gave it to Xiang Shaoyun. It was a big gift. It can also be seen that she likes Xiang Shaoyun in her heart. Of course, her love is not a man''s love, but a natural favor. Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of her unique temperament, his talent for Qin Dao and his understanding of Dao Yi. All these factors together make her appreciate Xiang Shaoyun and think it''s interesting to recognize him as a younger brother. "Thank you, sister, brother will not let you down!" Xiang Shaoyun holds the star jade and nods his head seriously. Then she looked at gongqinyin and said, "Qinyin, if you don''t know anything about Qindao, you can communicate with younger brother Shaoyun more. Although he doesn''t know how to play zither into martial arts, his attainments in Qinji are not comparable to yours.". "It''s the master. I must ask martial uncle Xiang... For advice!" Gongqinyin didn''t know how to call Xiang Shaoyun for a moment. The last two words were still stifled, which was not her wish! Cheng chuckled and said, "you''ve known each other for a long time. I don''t need to worry about this generation.". "Thank you, master!" Gong Qinyin sighed with relief. She looked at Li Yaxuan and said, "you are Li HUFA''s granddaughter. You are very good, but you need to work harder.". After that, she looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and disappeared quietly in the yard. As soon as Qin Huang left, Li Yaxuan immediately breathed a sigh of relief, "has Qin Huang left at last?". It can be seen that the vice-president of the red chamber is nervous when facing the Emperor Qin. "Elder martial Sister Li, master, she is still very easy to speak!" The sound of bow and zither comforted him. Li Yaxuan angrily glanced at gongqinyin and said, "is that true? But why did you look nervous just now. Bowing and playing the piano, she was embarrassed and said, "I don''t have it, i... I''m just nervous that he will be beaten by my master!". To be honest, although she was accepted as an apprentice by Luo Cheng, the number of times she saw her was extremely limited. Most of the time, she was instructed by granny Mei to practice. Therefore, every time she saw her master, she was still a little nervous. Xiang Shaoyun played the jade card of gathering stars and said with a smile, "although my sister is the emperor, she is a kind and easy-going person. The reason why you are afraid of her is just your mentality.". "You think everyone is as bold as you are! If you had another emperor, you would have been beaten to pieces by others! " Li Yaxuan glanced at Xiang Shaoyun. Gongqinyin nodded to one side and said, "yes, after Shaoyun, you''d better pay attention to your behavior.". Xiang Shaoyun smiles and doesn''t refute anything. Instead, he puts the jade card of gathering stars close to his body. "With it in the future, the cultivation speed will be faster!" Xiang Shaoyun extremely satisfied to pay the way secretly. The two women''s eyes have noticed that he is a star gathering jade card, and the beautiful eyes are full of envy. Li Yaxuan is even more delicious. "Xiang Shaoyun, the emperor of Qin is really good to you! The younger martial sister Bian Gong can''t compete with her. Gongqinyin doesn''t have so much thought. She said, "Shaoyun is better than me. The master should treat him differently. Besides, I am very satisfied with my present state.". "Ha ha, you don''t have to envy me. It''s not difficult for me to send you some of these things when I have a chance in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs. "You really think this kind of jade is Chinese cabbage!" Li Yaxuan has no good airway. "Well, this is not the best star gathering jade. At most, it can only be regarded as the best star gathering jade." Xiang Shaoyun said. Li Yaxuan rolled her eyes and felt that Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance was a little overdone. This is not the best star gathering jade. Isn''t the star gathering jade obtained by other king level elders a waste jade? Of course, she didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun''s vision was much higher than she had imagined, and Xiang Shaoyun didn''t tangle with her about this problem. He wanted to talk to Gong Qinyin about something. Now Li Yaxuan is here, and he can''t say anything, so he asked to leave. "What''s Shaoyun doing in such a hurry? The master just said that he wanted to arrange another hospital for you? Maybe it''s not so fast. Let''s talk about it again! " The sound of bow and Harp appeals the way. "Yes, we have something else to tell you. You can sit down first," Li Yaxuan said from the side. "Oh, what can I do for you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise¡° Is lightning League troubling you? " Li Yaxuan asked. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "not bad.". Li Yaxuan looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "don''t you feel pressure or fear at all? Even if you are covered by Qin Huang, she will not intervene in the affairs of the younger generation, so you can''t expect lightning League to have any taboos! "¡° So what? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Don''t you know that lightning League will not stop fighting against a person? Now you have to join us in the red chamber to make the lightning League afraid, and we don''t allow outsiders to bully our people, "Li Yaxuan said. After a pause, she added," Qinyin is now one of the honorary vice owners of the red chamber. ". Li Yaxuan thinks Xiang Shaoyun must be interested in gongqinyin. Under such circumstances, he will not refuse to join the red chamber. Gongqinyin also said, "yes, Shaoyun, join the red chamber! With your strength, you can make a big bang! "¡° Ha ha, thank you for your care and love, but I just want to be free and don''t want to join any faction, "Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Li Yaxuan also said, "even so, you can''t help yourself in the world, and you can''t beat your fists with your feet. You should understand these simple principles."¡° Yes, but some things are not as difficult as you think! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile of confidence. Now, his eyes are no longer limited to Huagang realm, the king above will make him feel pressure. Would he be afraid? The answer is obviously no¡° By the way, you are the overlord. They are not afraid of Huo scale flying. Now they have won the Millennium geocentric fire, and their strength has improved so much. No wonder you can not be afraid of these. But you have to be careful. Huo scale flying is only the deputy leader of the lightning Alliance, and the leader of the alliance is the most powerful one among the young generation! " Li Yaxuan exposes Xiang Shaoyun''s identity. Chapter 231 Xiang Shaoyun was not surprised by Li Yaxuan''s words. After all, he was controlled by the sound of Qin Cheng just now and revealed all his cards. Moreover, she also named the flame on her body as a thousand year old geocentric fire. If Li Yaxuan didn''t think he was Xiang Bawang, it would be stupid. "Thank you for your reminding, but I have my insistence. If you dare to come, you can have a good fight with him. Let''s see how powerful the first young generation of yunya Pavilion is!" Xiang Shaoyun confidently responded. "It seems that I can''t persuade you, so let''s go!" Li Yaxuan was a little disappointed. After a pause, her beautiful eyes turned and said, "we all thought you were buried in the sea of fire. Now you are still living well. If Zilong knew, she would definitely come to fight with you!". "Ha ha, I welcome him to fight!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Zilong is a member of the emperor''s family. He has more potential than flash electron. If flash electron hadn''t been a few years older than him, the name of the first person of the younger generation would have changed!" Li Yaxuan praised Chen Zilong very much. Then she said, "OK, I''ll go first, and I''ll leave some time for you two to have a chat.". With that, she did not forget to throw a smile to gongqinyin, and then left. Gongqinyin''s face is slightly smeared with a trace of ruddy color, which is more charming and moving under the sunshine. "Sit down a little longer!" Bow and zither sound to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun did not show any affectation. He nodded and stayed. This time, he used to talk with gongqinyin, but now it''s just the two of them. Some words can be spread out. "When I was in Huoyanshan, it was elder martial Sister Li who told me that you fell into the lava. I thought you were... Fortunately, you were OK," gongqinyin sighed, recalling more than a year ago. Xiang Shaoyun could see that Gong Qinyin cared about him, but he was much less critical of her, but he still had to ask his doubts and said, "didn''t you go to the crater later? I remember that among those people in your family, someone else is in charge. Gongqinyin''s face changed slightly, and then he showed a guilty color and said, "he is my cousin, and his strength is higher than me, so he is the main player in that line. Shaoyun, I''m sorry, I shouldn''t hide it from you, but I......". Before she finished, Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "don''t explain. I understand. I just hope there won''t be another time, or my friends won''t have to do it!". Xiang Shaoyun''s tone became heavy, and he stood up and started to leave here. Of course, he knew that the news of the Millennium heartburn was due to the sound of gongqinyin. If it wasn''t for her, he would not get the Millennium heartburn. As for her deliberately concealing her cousin''s identity, she gave him a sense of being used and made him feel not angry. Because he hated the feeling of being cheated, especially his friends around him! "I''m sorry, Shaoyun. At that time, I didn''t have any position in the family at all, and my old man was seriously ill, so he needed to get the Millennium geocentric fire. Even if he knew it was difficult to get it, he was fully prepared, so they sent my cousin to come with me, and I was just a guide. Of course, they also meant to let you be a shield, But I can''t help myself Gongqinyin relieved his usual arrogance and stopped Xiang Shaoyun to explain. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to leave, she felt very sad in her heart. If she didn''t make any statement, she was afraid that she would be farther away from him. Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at the Gongqin sound and said, "well, I understand what you said. This time it''s over. I don''t want to have another time!". Although he had already guessed that there was something wrong with the bow and zither, he still couldn''t get rid of it completely. If it had not been for the help of gongqinyin before, he would have been more heartless! There is water mist spinning in the beautiful eyes of gongqinyin. With a bit of choking color, she said, "Shaoyun, I know it''s useless to say anything now. I will prove with my actions that I won''t do this kind of thing to you in the future, even if I die!". Bow and zither sound said incomparably absolutely, like an oath, almost a list of their own thoughts! Instead of blocking Xiang Shaoyun''s way, she gives way to let Xiang Shaoyun leave. She is different from Lu Xiaoqing in character. She has always been aloof and arrogant. Even if she shows her admiration for Xiang Shaoyun, she will not show her pitiful appearance to Xiang Shaoyun like Lu Xiaoqing. On the contrary, she has a stubborn taste. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at her and said, "I hope it''s like you said.". After that, he staggered and left the yard of gongqinyin. Gongqinyin looked at his back and breathed out, "I will only be wrong once, and people will only like one, and I will prove it to you!". Xiang Shaoyun plans to return to Long Hui''s yard first, wait for Zheng Cheng to arrange a new residence for him, and then think about how to go next. Vaguely, he already felt that his crisis should be coming soon. It''s not the flash league crisis, it''s the traitors who should have been quietly approaching. This kind of feeling makes him more and more intense. He only hopes that the giant power in this place can give some pressure to those people, otherwise he will be hard to fly In another dangerous mountain area of Tenglong Prefecture, a group of hidden strong men and horses galloped towards the direction of hundred mountain beasts. One by one, they were sitting on high-level monsters and wearing high-level armor. They were all as powerful as generals. Every strength of this team can make people in any city look up to its existence¡° Commander, why do we have to go so far to get here? It''s a waste of time! " In the middle of the line, someone asked the leader. The leader calmly replied, "Tenglong state is the territory of Longmen. Longmen and zilingzong are always in the wrong way. If the other party knows that we have entered their territory in a big way, they will not let us go easily. It''s just for the sake of safety to go around this road!"¡° It turns out that Longmen can make us scared! " The man suddenly realized the truth. After a pause, he said angrily, "if it hadn''t been for the old thing that led us around, we would have captured the waste."¡° Well, if we can''t take back the head of that rubbish this time, we''ll have to take back our own head! " The leader showed an extremely gloomy color. He took the lead in arresting people, but he couldn''t find them after two years. If he couldn''t find anyone to go back to work, their fate would be miserable! Thinking of this, he had to make everyone speed up and go as soon as possible. Chapter 232 In yunya Pavilion, Xiang Shaoyun goes back to longhui''s yard. However, when he returned to the yard, he saw a man kneeling in the middle of the yard. This person is not the Zhuoyi who is fighting Xiang Shaoyun. Who else is there. He broke his arm by Xiang Shaoyun, so he came back to his master to complain, hoping that his master would punish Xiang Shaoyun. As a result, he was completely tragic! He was not only scolded by his master, but also knelt in the yard until Xiang Shaoyun came back. Zhuoyi wanted to die. He said in his heart, "am I your apprentice or is he your apprentice?". Zhuo Yi can''t help thinking about it. Finally, he guesses whether Xiang Shaoyun is his master''s illegitimate son outside. Now he is brought back. Thinking of this, he felt how stupid he was to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun knew Zhuo Yi''s idea, he would not secretly praise "this Ya''s brain hole is really big enough!". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to quarrel with such a small person as Zhuoyi. He just calmly takes a look at Zhuoyi, and then turns around and goes back to his house. However, Zhuo Yi opened his mouth and cried, "Xiang, Xiang Shaoyun, don''t go yet!". Xiang Shaoyun looks back at the embarrassed Zhuoyi and says, "what''s the matter?". "You, can you ask for a favor for me?" Zhuoyi said sheepishly. "Ha ha, you are going to deal with me today!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "If you can speak for me, I would recommend you to join the lightning League to help you resolve your grudge with Wen Jinrui and Wang Jiaohua!" Zhuoyi said. Xiang Shaoyun said with great interest, "let''s not talk about it for the moment. I remember elder long asked you to quit the lightning League. Why didn''t you listen?". Zhuo Yi showed a firm color and said, "I will not quit the lightning League!". "Why? Do you think this little lightning League is more important than your master training you? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Hum, what do you know? Our alliance leader is the first person in the realm of flying. It won''t be long before he can attack the realm of flying and become the fastest young king in this term. His master is our deputy leader, Lei Wang. That''s the existence of the realm of attacking the emperor. I''ll follow him, and his position in the pavilion will rise, At the beginning, Shifu was also in favor of my choice. If it wasn''t for you, things wouldn''t be like this! " Zhuoyi said with a look on his face, and put the responsibility on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun wiped out the color of interest and said, "the first person in feitianjing? Ha ha, I''d like to have a good chance to see it! ". After that, he ignored Zhuoyi and went back to his residence. "Xiang Shaoyun, you will regret your decision!" Zhuoyi is not angry. However, as soon as he said this, Long Hui appeared before him and slapped him hard. Ah! Zhuo Yi was fanned to scream miserably, front teeth were hit to fly several. "Get out of here immediately, and you will no longer be my disciple of Long Hui!" Long Hui looks at Zhuo Yi Road with a face of absolute color. Zhuoyi listened to this thunderbolt words, instant silly eyes! ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have time to pay attention to such a small role as Zhuoyi. He is going to shut up for a few days to further enrich himself, and then go to the extreme room to have an impact. He''d better go to the cloud pavilion to practice for a while, and improve his strength to the peak of Huagang as soon as possible. Chengwang is his biggest goal at present. As long as he reached the realm of flying, he would take it easier to escape and hide. Xiang Shaoyun entered the state of internal vision and cast his eyes on the stars. When he absorbed the fire of cloud, he used to lead the excess power into the universe to incinerate white tiger bone and diamond. However, the power of cloud fire is only enough to melt the top grade diamond into Jinchen liquid, which is absorbed by zhantian Dao and makes up for many damaged positions. However, the white tiger bone is not burned, it is just softened a little. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun plans to use these days to thoroughly refine the white tiger bone and repair the zhantian sword as much as possible. The level of zhantiandao is extraordinary. It''s very helpful for him to repair it. Xiang Shaoyun tries his best to burn the white tiger bone. Yunzhiyan firepower surge abnormal, the surging fire covered the whole white tiger bone. This time, it''s not like before that it only divided a little firepower to burn bones. It''s the fire power of cloud''s inflammation. Firepower is naturally extraordinary. However, the hardness of the white tiger bone is terrifying. Even if the cloud inflammation is burning, it can''t be burned immediately. This time, Xiang Shaoyun is very patient and quietly waiting, believing that sooner or later he will be able to completely incinerate the white tiger bone. After three days and nights of cloud inflammation, the white tiger bone finally showed signs of incineration. Roar! Suddenly, on the bones of the white tiger, a white tiger roared. This is the essence of white tiger in the bones of white tiger. After Xiang Shaoyun felt the essence of the white tiger, he immediately had a sympathetic feeling. Of course, he refined the spirit of the white tiger. Naturally, this wisp of white tiger essence will not hurt him. However, the appearance of this wisp of white tiger essence made Xiang Shaoyun very happy. Before that, when he refined the spirit of the white tiger, he poured the evil spirit of the white tiger into the second star. Most of the spirit power of the white tiger was assimilated by the ghost space, which made him not have enough power of the white tiger. Maybe it was because he could not resonate with the evil spirit of the white tiger, and could not use its power, And now white tiger spirit undoubtedly gives him a new opportunity¡° Get out of here Xiang Shaoyun summoned this wisp of white tiger essence. The essence of white tiger feels the call of homology, and naturally comes out of the universe of stars. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun immediately started the battle day formula to guide the white tiger spirit to the second star. White tiger spirit doesn''t resist, but rushes along Xiang Shaoyun''s power. In the second star, the white tiger spirit sensed the existence of the white tiger spirit, and was activated instantly. The roaring sound of the tiger started. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun also feels that his soul space has the power to resonate, making his soul benefit as well. Xiang Shaoyun quickly integrated these activated forces with the essence of the white tiger, and continuously ran for several weeks, making his whole body stained with the essence of the white tiger, which made his body more powerful. At the same time, some illusions of white tiger''s attack talent appeared in his ghost space! This is a little heritage of the white tiger people, which Xiang Shaoyun got. This time Xiang Shaoyun''s harvest is great! Chapter 233 The white tiger is the top monster of the demon family. He Qiqiang''s demon talent is so great that Xiang Shaoyun can''t understand it with a little white tiger essence. In fact, it is thanks to the spirit of the white tiger that Xiang Shaoyun acquired in the Golden Valley before. Those forces that Xiang Shaoyun already possessed were activated by the essence of the white tiger, which caused a small part of inheritance. This inheritance makes Xiang Shaoyun ecstatic! Huxiao is a kind of sound wave attack. This kind of sound wave is not as famous as the lion roar of the lion clan, but it does not mean that it has no lethality. On the contrary, it can understand the true meaning of Huxiao and know how terrible an attack it is. The so-called tiger roaring mountain makes the world startled! A roar out, the world all panic surrender! This is the horror of the tiger roar talent of the white tiger king. Xiang Shaoyun realized this move as early as he got the spirit of the white tiger, but his power was not very powerful. But now he is more and more deeply aware of this move. If he uses it again, it will definitely surprise people! In addition to this move, there are White Tiger wing and white tiger Gang Sha. White tiger''s wing is a talent that can grow tiger''s wing. It can not only fly, but also increase speed. If it is obtained by the tigers, it is really like a tiger adding wings, which can greatly increase the combat effectiveness. But Xiang Shaoyun is a Terran. Can he make use of this demon talent of white tiger''s wing? In addition, the white tiger evil spirit is an attacking demon talent. This move is based on activating the Qi of the tiger evil spirit, making the fighting spirit high, the tiger sound powerful, and the tiger shape evil spirit attack the opponent. In Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost space, after seeing the power of these three forms, his soul wants to digest and master them immediately. However, at the critical moment of incinerating white tiger bone, we can''t separate our efforts, so we have to put it down for the time being. At this time, the white tiger bone has been a little bit to melt down. Xiang Shaoyun controls Zhan Tian Dao. The sound of dragon singing and tiger roaring above Zhan Tian Dao is startled. Especially the tiger roaring is more shocking and deafening. It seems to be alive and devours these melted white tiger bones. The white tiger bone was completely fortified on the zhantian Dao. The zhantian Dao suddenly burst out a golden spirit, and many collapsed holes were repaired little by little. White tiger bone can generally revive the power of zhantian Dao, but it still needs some top-level materials to completely repair it. After all, white tiger bone is only a kind of main material. It''s not good without secondary materials. Top grade diamond is only a corner material, not even a secondary material. However, we have to make do with it. When the white tiger bone is integrated into the battle sky sword, the blade becomes more and more bright, and the blade is more sharp. The Qi of Jinsha and the power of zilei are intertwined. The power of dragon and tiger is extremely obvious. Anyone who sees this sword thinks it is extraordinary! Bawangzhantiandao has recovered one-third of its power, but no royal weapon can match it with only one-third of its power. It is absolutely comparable to a royal sword. If it can be further improved to restore its original power, it is absolutely a peerless sword! Xiang Shaoyun summoned Zhan Tian Dao, took it in his hand, stroked the blade, and felt the warmth. He was very happy that "he has finally recovered some appearance, and the increase of strength should be more terrible!". He really wanted to try the power of Zhan Tian Dao immediately, but he knew that the current Zhan Tian Dao would only attract the peep of some experts, so it would not be worth the loss. "It seems that I have to find another sword to replace it before I have the ability to protect the sky sword!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. After all, he is clear about his innocence and his guilt. At the same time, he and Zhan Tiandao already have a kind of intimate and tacit understanding. It''s good to keep it moistening slowly in the Starry Sea. However, he has no weapons available for the time being, so he has to find another one. Fortunately, Long Hui is the king of the flying realm. Naturally, he has a lot of treasures. It should be easy to get one or two weapons from him. Xiang Shaoyun did not rush out to find Long Hui, but put his eyes on the eye stone. This eye stone was got by luck from red wolf stronghold. There must be special energy to open the eyes of heaven. Now Xiang Shaoyun wants to split it to see if there is anything he wants in it. But after he hesitated again and again, he decided not to destroy the eye stone for the time being. After all, he already has the space of the ghost, and can sense things that others can''t, and there is no dead angle at 365 degrees, which is much more exciting than that day''s eye contact. That''s why he felt it was necessary to keep this eye stone. It was undoubtedly the best choice for him to give it to his naughty sister as a gift in the future. "I don''t know what happened to the grinding goblin now. I''m afraid I don''t know how far I''ve been thrown!" Xiang Shaoyun thought of the naughty girl, and his face showed some missing color. His younger sister is the closest person except his father. Her experience is different from him. She was accepted as a disciple by a peerless master and left her home at that time. She only came back occasionally to visit them. However, this did not hinder their deep feelings. Xiang Shaoyun shakes his head and starts the next step of cultivation. He is now in Longhui''s seclusion room, where there is array isolation, and he won''t worry about spreading the news of his cultivation. So, he tried the power of tiger roaring first. He recalled the scene of white tiger''s inheritance again and again from the ghost space, and inspired the tiger spirit around him. After holding a breath in his throat, he suddenly opened his mouth and roared. Roar! In an instant, the sound wave of tiger roar reverberated endlessly in this narrow space. This sound wave in its unusual circumstances, absolutely can let any opponent eat a pot, even the ordinary king is so¡° This is the real power of tiger roaring Xiang Shaoyun said to himself with great satisfaction. Afterwards, Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly roared several times, then grasped the essence. After all, it''s inheritance. He has the power of white tiger''s soul, so it''s not very difficult to cultivate. The only difficulty is the latter two types of inheritance. He is a Terran, not a tiger. If you want to understand the latter two styles, you can only see how high his savvy is¡° The white tiger''s wing is more suitable for me to practice now. The white tiger Shagang can be cultivated only after reaching the flying realm at least! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. So he began to cultivate from the wings of the white tiger. If he can learn this, he can fly without going to the realm of flying. This makes him feel very excited! Chapter 234 Among the closed rooms, Xiang Shaoyun has been closed for half a month. In addition to the first few days of refining white tiger bones, the rest of the time he was exploring the true meaning of white tiger wings. He is not a tiger, so it is not easy for him to understand the key. Fortunately, he has white tiger evil spirit in his body, otherwise he will get nothing. After many days of groping, this day he finally has some eyes. It''s impossible for him to grow the wings of the white tiger like the white tiger, so he can only condense the wings of the white tiger in the vigorous environment, and then try to see if he can fly. After Xiang Shaoyun practiced for many times, he thoroughly stimulated the vigorous energy inside and outside, and the white tiger''s evil power gathered on his back, and a pair of wings condensed from the vigorous energy stretched out from his back. This pair of wings is not real, but anyone can feel it. "Fly for me!" Xiang Shaoyun scolded lightly. The power of the great Zhou Dynasty was surging. The white tiger''s evil spirit was all over the wings, and he tried to wave the wings by using the feeling of inheritance. Whoosh! The wings are really like real wings, and the air around them is rippling away. But Xiang Shaoyun''s body didn''t fly as he wanted, and he just stood still. "What''s the problem?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t find his way in his heart. The white tiger''s wing is simulated, but it can''t fly. It''s a very depressing thing. Xiang Shaoyun once again entered the state of observing the inheritance of the white tiger, again and again to clarify their own reasons, and finally learned the reason. Both human beings and birds have to rely on the wind to soar. For example, the kings of the flying realm, after they reach a certain realm, can make the forces around them condense into cyclones, and these cyclones discharge the wind and fly; Birds use their wings to stir up the wind and make their bodies fly like swallows. His current situation is that the wind caused by his wings is not strong enough to support his body. Of course, it''s not about his strength, but the way of incitement is different. Only by sensing the direction of the air flow and then following the force of the air flow, can he go with the wind. Another way is to make the wings cause cyclonic agitation and create stronger air currents, so that they can fly. No matter which method, it is not so easy to do. "In this room, the air flow is not too big. It''s unrealistic to help me fly by it. Then I can only fan the wings into air flow and support my body!" Xiang Shaoyun quickly chose the second way to continue his cultivation. After repeated attempts again and again, Xiang Shaoyun''s condensed wings can finally fan into a special airflow at a specific frequency. With the rapid fan of a burst of wings, Xiang Shaoyun''s left and right air countercurrent, making his body slowly lift up. "Ha ha, I can fly at last!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed excitedly. However, when his laughter fell further, his head hit the roof directly. oh dear! Xiang Shaoyun let out a light cry. His wings lost their balance and he fell down from above. Fortunately, he didn''t fly high. Xiang Shaoyun controlled his body well and fell down smoothly. Just after he fell, his wings disappeared immediately, and his mouth was breathing heavily, which seemed to be a little difficult. "It takes a lot of power to fly, and I''m not proficient enough to use it indiscriminately." Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. Later, Xiang Shaoyun practiced the white tiger''s wings again and again, and then stopped after mastering the flying skills. This time, he gained a lot! Just imagine how incredible it is to be able to fly in Huagang! Xiang Shaoyun took a while to calm down his excitement. He didn''t continue to practice white tiger Gang Sha, which is a move he hasn''t been able to practice yet. It''s time to go out! He has been closed for about a month. It''s time for him to go out and get some air. He wants to go to the extreme room to temper hard and make a breakthrough as soon as possible. Xiang Shaoyun out of the closed room, Long Hui appeared in front of him for the first time, respectfully said "congratulations to the young master!". "Well, you kicked Zhuoyi? I can''t imagine that you still care for this apprentice! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at Long Hui and said calmly. Long Hui showed a sense of panic and said, "Zhuoyi has offended the young master and should be punished!". "Well, I don''t blame you. If he doesn''t get your favor again, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, "help me prepare a thunder shaped sword and a pair of fists!". "I don''t have thunder swordsmen here. I may have to go to the weapons pavilion to get them!" Long Hui answered, and after a pause, he said, "Granny Mei has come to inform you that she is ready to leave the hospital. Do you want to move there, young master?". "Well, get my weapons ready and I''ll be there!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. Long Hui said, "there''s one more thing I want to tell you. Qiu chonglei, one of the four guardians of the lightning League, issued a wanted list for you, with a reward of 5000 pieces of Lingjing!"¡° Oh, here''s the wanted list, too? " Xiang Shaoyun showed his surprise¡° Yunya Pavilion itself is a world of rivers and lakes. We elders also turn a blind eye to let the younger generation grow up and survive the fittest! Young master, would you like me to intervene in this matter and ask them to withdraw the wanted list? " Long Hui said. Xiang Shaoyun showed a calm smile and said, "there''s no need. Only a few thousand pieces of Lingjing want my Xiang Shaoyun''s life. It''s naive. I''ll go back to find the so-called Qiu chonglei to see how capable he is. Anyway, I haven''t done it for a long time, and I have some itching skills!", After a pause, he asked, "I asked you to take care of Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan. Are they OK?". Long Hui said, "Gong Qinyin, the disciple of the Qin emperor, has spoken. Anyone who dares to move them will be her enemy. The people of the lightning league are not good. They are too arrogant to offend a disciple of the Qin emperor, so they have nothing to do."¡° Well, if it''s OK, go and find weapons for me first Xiang Shaoyun let go. Long Hui nodded and left in a hurry. After Xiang Shaoyun went to clean up, he became more energetic. While he was tasting the food from other servants, Qin Yu, Long Hui''s great apprentice, suddenly appeared. This is a middle-aged man in his forties. He is the best in the realm of flying. As soon as Qin Yu came, he saw Xiang Shaoyun, who was eating and drinking heavily. His face immediately sank down and he said, "how dare you, how dare you tremble! My master expelled my little apprentice from the school?". Chapter 235 Qin Yu has always lived a simple life, mainly focused on cultivation, and stepped out of the realm of second class flying as early as possible. He didn''t pay much attention to the new Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t expect to take his younger martial brother away after he had been here for so long. What''s more, he heard from the entourage here that his master was not so good to the new entourage! Now, when he came to see it, it was true that this guy was eating and drinking, and he didn''t have the slightest sense of following. Xiang Shaoyun looked up at Qin Yu and said calmly, "elder Qin, you should go to elder long about this, shouldn''t you?". Xiang Shaoyun is not the one who just came here. He is holding the jade card of Cheng. He can definitely walk horizontally in the yunya Pavilion. There is no need to be kind to Qin Yu. What''s more, he doesn''t need to pay attention to the other party who comes for Zhuoyi. "What courage Qin Yu instantly angry, he scolded, a foot Chuai in Xiang Shaoyun''s table. Come on! The dining table was destroyed and the food splashed all over the floor. Xiang Shaoyun bounced and didn''t get splashed, but his mood was ruined. "You dare to stare at me. How dare you not even pay attention to me because you have a little relationship with my master? Come on, beat him to death Qin Yu stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. He is a king of Feitian realm, an elder of yunya Pavilion, and disdains to attack a Huagang realm. After his voice fell, someone came in like a fish. These are all the retinues in Longhui''s courtyard. Each one is the existence of Huagang realm, and two of them are above Xiang Shaoyun. In Longhui''s yard, besides longhui, the biggest one is Qin Yu. His order is the imperial edict. These people capture Xiang Shaoyun without saying a word. "It''s against heaven to offend elder Qin!" Some people are eager to ask for credit. After a rebuke, they are the first to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun just narrowed his eyes and kicked a foot at his feet. This one foot after the first system, directly to the man first step to guess the bomb fly away. "Good, very good. Give it to me. If you resist, you will be killed immediately." Qin Yu frowned. He didn''t expect that an entourage would dare to resist. He didn''t pay attention to the king level elder! Xiang Shaoyun has already taken the lead in the attack without waiting for the people behind. Xiang Shaoyun''s hands are like wind, and his domineering fists are like electricity. Bang bang! The space of the house was not big, and it was shocked by these forces. Those who want to deal with Xiang Shaoyun don''t touch Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, they are all beaten away by others, including an attendant of eight grade peak Gang realm. These people are really vulnerable in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun seemed to have done something trivial. He looked at Qin Yu in surprise and said, "elder Qin, let''s go outside to talk, or we''ll tear it down!". After that, he walked directly past Qin Yu, not afraid that Qin Yu would suddenly attack him. Qin Yu didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to ignore him so much and dare to come here so easily. Just when he wants to fight Xiang Shaoyun, he suddenly feels that Xiang Shaoyun''s power of dragon and tiger is just like the arrival of a prince, which gives him an extremely strong pressure. Qin Yu doesn''t dare to move, but Xiang Shaoyun has gone out from him. "I''ll see what kind of ability you can have as a boy of Huagang state!" Qin Yu felt that his old face couldn''t hang. He scolded him secretly and ran after him. Xiang Shaoyun did not take advantage of the opportunity to escape, but waited for Qin Yu to come out. "It''s time to test your fighting power!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. After he broke through to qipinhuagang, he didn''t do his best to fight. Now he has such a good opponent as Qin Yu, and Qiaqia is what he wants most. "Elder Qin, if you want to deal with me, come in person!" Xiang Shaoyun shows a trace of disdain and says to Qin Yu. This time, Qin Yu looked at Xiang Shaoyun, but became a little hesitant. Fang Ming knows that he is in the realm of flying, and still dares to challenge him. Either his brain is pinched, or he has something to rely on and is not afraid of him. In these two cases, he is more willing to believe that it is the latter. "Do you really think master can protect him?" Qin Yu asked in his heart. "Why, isn''t elder Qin just fierce? What''s the matter now? " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Your tone is really big. Today I will teach you a lesson for my master!" Qin Yu began to drink. He was afraid of the existence of Feitian realm, and he was afraid that the boy in Huagang realm would not succeed. Qin Yu blows a claw at Xiang Shaoyun from the air. This claw is like a fire dragon, tearing and grabbing Xiang Shaoyun. The king is worthy of being the king, and his momentum is extraordinary. The power of this claw is enough to tear up the existence of any Huagang realm. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were like electricity. He looked at the blow completely, quickly stepped away, and bullied Qin Yu. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is like a ghost. In the blink of an eye, before Qin Yu, he also grabs a claw angrily. The first type of the seven claws is the iron claw! Xiang Shaoyun is quick to attack, but Qin Yu is also a flying realm. His reaction is not easy. He responds quickly. Qin Yu returns his claw with his claw, and directly buckles Xiang Shaoyun''s claw. Xiang Shaoyun''s other hand was not idle. He kept changing his claw strength, and the wisps of fire floated and appeared, tearing at Qin Yu''s close body. Qin Yu didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun really had the strength of the king of war. He didn''t dare to neglect it, and gradually put all his strength into use. Pop! The four claws of the two people kept crisscrossing, and a series of fierce sparks broke out in the middle of the yard, which made terrible claw marks on the left and right sides. Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes are torn, and Qin Yu is not too good. His Wang Shi defense can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Qin Yu was more and more frightened. He finally understood why his master attached so much importance to the boy in front of him. This boy is a king of war! The so-called king of war, is not yet reached the realm of flying, but has the fighting power of the realm of flying, it is fortunate to be called king of war! Now Xiang Shaoyun''s combat effectiveness has naturally reached this standard¡° Even if you are the king of war, you can''t run to my head to take a shit. Give me defeat Qin Yu drank angrily. He opened his firepower and tore out his claws. Fire dragon tearing cloud! This move is like a fire dragon born, tearing the sky clouds and now, with sharp and domineering claw force to destroy everything! Chapter 236 Qin Yu has been merciless, and the king''s power on him is all over. It is the king''s unique method to use force to suppress others and then use strong moves to kill opponents. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t be overwhelmed by Qin Yu''s power. His power of dragon and tiger floats, and his fighting power immediately soars. Crack Yang seven claws of the third type crack silver claw! Two different claw awns are constantly colliding, as if to tear this space to pieces! In this round of collision, Xiang Shaoyun''s chest was severely scratched into a few bloodstains. He was even more shocked by the powerful Wang Shi and turned back, knocking down the trees in the yard. "Boy, you really think that the king of war can be compared with the real king! You are so naive! Die This time, Qin Yu has the upper hand. He shows the color of wild laughter and bullies himself. Then he tears Xiang Shaoyun violently, intending to tear Xiang shaoyunsheng off. However, although Xiang Shaoyun was injured in this cross peak, it does not mean that he will always be at a disadvantage. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes to the greatest extent and saw Qin Yu''s attack clearly. He took nine secluded steps and left a series of residual shadows in place. Qin Yu''s claw strength just grasps on these shadows, and does not really hurt Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun turns into a gust of wind and moves like a light swallow, attacking Qin Yu from the side. Another silver claw! On this claw is Xiang Shaoyun''s firepower, which increases his attack power immediately. Qin Yu didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s speed to increase so much at a time, but he has the power to defend around him and is not afraid of Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. It''s a pity that he underestimated Xiang Shaoyun''s attack power. The fire claw tore his defense and left a deep claw mark on his shoulder! Hiss! Qin Yu hissed and flashed away, trying to fight Xiang Shaoyun back immediately. However, he found that the flame on his shoulder was burning, which continued to aggravate his injury. "Get out of here!" Qin Yu roared, his strength rippling, shaking the flame on his shoulder. In the moment of his distraction, Xiang Shaoyun has launched a fierce attack. This time, he turned his claws into fists. One of them broke away with the strength of the white tiger''s evil spirit. The golden evil spirit had extremely terrible destructive power. It also broke Qin Yu''s defense. After taking two punches, Qin Yu didn''t calm down any more. He flew straight away and got rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s further attack. Qin Yu''s power kept running, shaking all his firepower and evil spirit out of his body, and looking down at Xiang Shaoyun with a ferocious face, he said, "I will swear not to be a man if I don''t kill you!". Qin Yu rushes down like a crane. He has a fire sword in his hand. A fire crane rushes out from the top of the sword and pecks Xiang Shaoyun''s head. Xiang Shaoyun is going to fight with all his strength! Jinxuanquan! The whirling force is invincible, and the fist is mixed with Jin Sha''s Qi, which directly blows the Flamingo out. But this was only Qin Yu''s first sword. In the blink of an eye, dozens of swords fell down, and a flamingo formed a siege, which completely enveloped Xiang Shaoyun and vowed to devour him. It has to be said that Qin Yu is too superior, Xiang Shaoyun is completely in a passive defensive state. As the saying goes, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it. Xiang Shaoyun has already been decorated in many places. It''s amazing that he''s able to guard and not be killed with a sword. "Ha ha, I''ll cut off pieces of meat from you to make you die!" Qin Yu said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t answer. He runs in the yard to avoid Qin Yu''s pursuit. In the middle of the courtyard, Qin Yu''s sword skills made it a mess, and the fire was everywhere. Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun jumps on the roof of the courtyard and rushes to Qin Yu''s position. Xiang Shaoyun''s all strength broke out in vain, and the congenital purple thunder force in the purple bone was already strong. Xiang Shaoyun turns into a flash of lightning and blows towards Qin Yu with super fast speed. Qin Yu didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to move so fast that it was too late to raise his height. He could only chop with his sword. The fierce crane attacks the forest! Qin Yu did his best in this move. The anger of the king was not easy enough to wipe out a small mountain. However, at this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s vigorous state suddenly changed, as if there were a pair of wings growing and shaking, which changed the direction of his impact in an instant. Qin Yu didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to have such skills, so his move failed. It doesn''t matter. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun has gone around his side to fight back. Thunderbolt! Xiang Shaoyun''s fists are like dragons. The power of purple thunder is surrounded by the strength of fists. It turns into the power of real thunder and bombards the past. The strength of this fist is Xiang Shaoyun''s real strength, and the strength of the increase is absolutely comparable to that of the second grade Feitian realm. Boom! Qin Yu was attacked by Xiang Shaoyun, and his defense broke up. If he was attacked by electricity, he fell from the sky. Xiang Shaoyun is still chasing down, his fists are still pounding, and Qin Yu is a sandbag, and he has only been abused. Thunder power is the most terrible attack power between heaven and earth, even if Qin Yu is flying, the existence of realm is still unbearable. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to kill him, so he just beat him up. After venting, he stopped. Qin Yu''s whole body was blackened by thunder, his breath became messy, and his body was seriously injured. It was hard to struggle when he was on the ground¡° You, you... "Qin Yu stares at Xiang Shaoyun and wants to say something, but he keeps spitting blood in his mouth, unable to complete his words¡° For the sake of elder long, I''ll spare your life for now. If you dare to challenge Ben Shao again, it won''t be so good! " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Qin Yu Road indifferently. Qin Yu really didn''t know how to answer. He just rolled his eyes and fainted. He was defeated by a boy of seven grades in gangjing. He was also a disgrace to grandma''s house. In different corners of the yard, those followers and subordinates who have not interfered all the time see the situation of the battle in their eyes, and they have set off a storm in their hearts. Only then did they know that the young man was an extraordinary king of war, and his eyes were full of awe. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at them and said, "hurry to help elder Qin to heal his wounds, and clean up the yard, or you''ll feel better when Long Chang comes back!". These followers came out tremblingly and did what Xiang Shaoyun told them to do. Chapter 237 There are also some elders'' yards around longhui. If Xiang Shaoyun and Qin Yu make such a big noise, it will naturally attract the attention of some elders. They didn''t get close to the past directly, otherwise it would be a little taboo. However, this does not prevent them from seeing the amazing scene clearly. "Who conflicts with Qin Yu? I beat him! ". "That boy is very young, and the realm has not reached the realm of flying. Can he defeat Qin Yu? Is it a king of war. "It seems that it''s necessary to ask Long Hui about it! When did we have such a monster in yunya pavilion. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun was naturally aware of the existence of these people, but he did not need to pay attention. Because he will soon become a celebrity of yunya Pavilion. It''s not the reason why he defeated Qin Yu, but the Qin Emperor''s sudden attention to him. Someone will definitely come to clarify his feelings. At that time, it''s impossible for him to keep a low profile. After Xiang Shaoyun returns to his room, the ghost space floats and restores the process of the battle with Qin Yu in his mind. He entered a state of meditation, as if he had fought with Qin Yu again. In this process, he saw clearly his own shortcomings, and also saw clearly where Qin Yu''s flaws were. It can be said that through this meditation, he gained more. By this time, Long Hui had already come back. He came directly to Xiang Shaoyun, knelt down on one knee and said, "I''m sorry, young master, you''re scared again!". This time, Long Hui knelt down without hesitation. We can imagine how much he awed Xiang Shaoyun. This kind of awe is not because the ghost hoop is so simple, but Xiang Shaoyun just defeated his first disciple Qin Yu. This proves how powerful Xiang Shaoyun is. Although he has not been able to compete with the late king, Xiang Shaoyun is so big that he has a bright future! Another point is that Xiang Shaoyun is taken care of by his mother-in-law Mei, who is a member of the Qin emperor. Doesn''t that mean that Xiang Shaoyun and the Qin emperor have established a relationship? The combination of various factors makes Long Hui have the heart of submission. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business." after a pause, he said, "is my weapon ready?". Long Hui respectfully presented it and said, "please have a look!". Xiang Shaoyun steps forward and takes the swordsmen and a pair of fists that Long Hui is holding. Xiang Shaoyun first stroked the purple sword which was not very outstanding. He could feel that the quality of the sword was really not low. He took a look at the word "Purple electric knife" carved on the body of the knife and said in a soft voice, "although the shape of the knife is very unusual, it''s at least a five grade King soldier. You have a heart!". "This is what my subordinates should do!" Long Hui responded. Then Xiang Shaoyun looked at the pair of fists. The level of the fists was a little lower, but the victory was that no matter what kind of strength he could fight, he belonged to the weapon category without any star power limit. Xiang Shaoyun is very satisfied with these two weapons. He carries the purple electric knife on his back, takes up the boxing ring, and then deals with his injury. After that, he goes straight out of longhui''s yard. "Long Hui, you''ll follow me in the future. No one will say anything more!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Long Hui when he got to the gate. Then, he took out his jade plate and showed it to Long Hui. Long Hui naturally recognized that this was the unique jade brand of the Qin emperor. He knelt down in an instant and said, "it''s the young master. Long Hui vowed to follow the young master to the death!". Xiang Shaoyun wants to survive in yunya Pavilion. There is no inconvenient person around him. Long Hui is undoubtedly the best choice. Before that, he didn''t want to let the things that Long Hui was controlled by him be exposed, so now that he has the jade card given by Qin Huang, he can do it openly and justly. "Well, you go to my yard to do everything first, just say I let you do it." Xiang Shaoyun confessed and went in one direction. Xiang Shaoyun walked for a while, then ushered in a strong young man with a big axe. This young man is about twenty-five years old. He has reached the peak of seven grades and the strength of gangjing. This kind of talent is not very outstanding, but also a strong enough inner disciple. "Are you Xiang Shaoyun?" The young man with a big axe examined Xiang Shaoyun and asked. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I am Xiang Shaoyun!". "Well, be captured, and be free from the pain of flesh and blood!" Young people are playing with fun. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Xiang Shaoyun gave a faint smile and went on his way. "Stubborn!" The young man wiped a trace of ferocity and drank. Without warning, the axe shrouded Xiang Shaoyun in the past. This axe, with the power of breaking mountains and rivers, is quite extraordinary. However, in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, this axe is not worth a blow. Xiang Shaoyun directly waved his fist to meet him. A golden spiral fist burst out and hit him directly on the edge of the axe. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s blow made the axe break away from the young man''s hand. The young man''s arm was suddenly shocked, and the blood burst out of the tiger''s mouth. With just one move, the young man was knocked off and his weapon was injured, which hit him deeply. He was very unwilling to retreat immediately, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t allow him to leave. He was already bullying him. He took the young man''s neck and lifted him up¡° HMM... "the young man''s face turned red instantly, and a terrible momentum forced him to have no ability to resist. There was a fear in his eyes. He was afraid that Xiang Shaoyun would crush him to death in this way! Xiang Shaoyun has not impulsively come to this step. He controls his power well and says, "some Lingjing are not so easy to earn. Don''t you know?". After that, he threw the young man on the ground like a dead dog, and then walked on without looking back. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go to the courtyard arranged by Qin emperor, but to the place where Qiu chonglei lived. Qiu chonglei is the publisher of the wanted list and one of the four law protectors of the lightning League. Xiang Shaoyun plans to fight back with the most crude and direct way, and let Qiu chonglei know his power. Today, he doesn''t intend to keep a low profile. Otherwise, the trouble will still come. It''s better to solve it once and for all. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t gone far. He has many more people around him. Some of these people are aimed at him, and some should be spies from all sides¡° Xiang Shaoyun on the wanted list, come here and die! " There was a roar from the front. Only two young men riding on the demon lion rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Chapter 238 Gemini, this refers to the sudden impact of these two riding. They are twin brothers, and the realm is similar to that of the young man who defeated Xiang Shaoyun just now, but the power of their joint efforts is that they can defeat the existence of bapin Huagang realm. Each of them is riding a big demon golden lion. They want to capture Xiang Shaoyun first and capture the five thousand pieces of Lingjing. This twin star is also overbearing enough. They don''t talk nonsense with Xiang Shaoyun. They rush to Xiang Shaoyun and strangle Xiang Shaoyun with two big knives. Two knife awns turn into two lion shadows and roar, locking Xiang Shaoyun in anger. Only with their respective strength, Xiang Shaoyun can conclude that their fighting power is better than that of the young man who just dealt with him. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun could fight against the existence of eight or even nine grades when he was in the second grade. Just now, he even defeated the flying realm. Would he be afraid of them? "Come on, today I''ll give you a good lesson, let you know that some people can offend, some people can''t offend!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid in the heart a, the left and right coagulate claw anger to grasp but come out, tear these two demon lions directly into two half. That Gemini follow-up attack frantically cut over, one before and one after, one up and one down, one left and one right, completely blocked all directions of Xiang Shaoyun, not giving Xiang Shaoyun a chance to dodge. It has to be said that the Gemini''s joint attack method is really good. No wonder it can make many people who are higher than their level fear them! Unfortunately, they chose the wrong opponent. In Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, their blockade was totally vulnerable. Xiang Shaoyun tore up their siege with his claw force, and the terrible claw force caught their mounts and opened several terrible claw marks on them! Roar! The two riders screamed in pain and jolted the two of them so that they almost fell off. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to point out one finger on each side, and directly put himself on the two men. Ah, ah! These two people can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s Huagang situation at all. They have been opened a blood hole in their bodies, which makes them scream. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even look at them. He continued to walk forward, with a relaxed and indifferent smile on his face, as if nothing had happened just now. But this is to give those who secretly observe the impression of an enigmatic. "It''s so powerful. I beat the Gemini between two moves. No wonder Qiu HUFA sent out the wanted list, but I''m afraid the reward is too low!". "Yes! Who would have thought that an outsider should be so strong, that the axe and Gemini have been defeated one after another, proving that the other side has at least eight grades of combat power in the gangjing area. How can ordinary people dare to fight! ". "Is he going to run to the courtyard of protector Qiu? If this courage is too great, Qiu''s Dharma protector can''t be compared with that of ordinary people! ". "Let''s go and see a good play. How long has no one provoked Yan Wei of lightning League?". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to get on the road. He specially slows down his pace, as if he is enjoying the scenery around him at will, instead of seeking revenge. In fact, he is waiting for different opponents to show up and give him a good Liwei. Sure enough, there are still some people who are not used to his style, and others come to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. This time, there are five Huagang masters, one bapin Huagang and four Huagang. They are all the masters of the lightning League. They not only fight for that little crystal, but also for the glory of the lightning League! Unfortunately, they are nothing in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun almost didn''t use any strength, so he beat them all! All of a sudden let everyone see Xiang Shaoyun''s strong, also make those who are ready to move do not dare to act rashly. At this time, Gong Qinyin with a Guqin on his back, riding a white snow lion, appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I want to be with you!". Her beautiful eyes with a very firm color, it seems not to give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to refuse. Everyone around us was surprised! "Isn''t that sister gongqinyin? She seems to be coming for him. "You are stupid! Looking at the look in other people''s eyes, it''s clear that it''s for this boy. My heart is broken! ". "Sister Qinyin is a disciple of the Qin emperor. How did this strange boy get to know her? I don''t know what his luck is! ". "Maybe this boy has some amazing identity, if so, lightning League will suffer a big loss this time!". "Hum, with the leader of the alliance, no one can challenge the dignity of our lightning alliance!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun looked at the beautiful figure in front of her, looked at her proud and firm eyes, nodded and said, "let''s go together.". After that, he continued to walk his way, and the bow and zither sound laughed and fell into the white snow lion, half a step behind him, cleverly following him, which made people look like she respected him and made others more shocked! In Qiu chonglei''s yard, there are many lightning League people gathered here. In this courtyard, suddenly an eagle demon carrying a young man flew down. Before the eagle demon fell to Qiu chonglei, the young man jumped down in a hurry and said to Qiu chonglei, "report to Qiu Dharma protector that Xiang Shaoyun has defeated many people, such as hatchet hand, Gemini, and so on, and come here!"¡° Ha ha, what a brave man! He even dares to come straight to the door! " Qiu chonglei laughed wildly¡° Dharma protector Qiu, why don''t I take his head back! " Someone volunteered¡° No, since he wants to come, let him come. I''ll see if he has the ability to come to my yard! " Qiu HUFA put on a sneer and said, "pass me the order. Who can capture Shaoyun and upgrade Shangjing to ten thousand pieces of Lingjing?". The ten thousand inferior Lingjing is a very rich income for anyone in Huagang realm, which is enough to buy many lives¡° It''s protector Qiu! " Now someone immediately responded. At this time, a young man in the yard reprimanded lightly and said, "Qiu chonglei, prepare the ten thousand inferior xuanjing for me, this man will not help you to catch it!". After the sound fell, a flame wolf carrying a teenager quickly rushed out of the yard. In the lightning League, there are absolutely few people who dare to call Qiu chonglei''s name, and this young man who ran out is one of them¡° Ha ha, this boy is actually interested. It seems that I don''t need to fight any more! " Qiu chonglei wiped a faint smile and said to himself. Chapter 239 Xiang Shaoyun and Gong Qinyin are like a pair of golden maids. Walking between the steps in the mountains, they seem to be so leisurely and complacent that they don''t have the slightest intention of pulling the sword to pull the horse. Only those who followed them grew up gradually. These people are the inner disciples and some deacons in yunya Pavilion. Their strength lies in Huagang realm. They all want to see what the young man who is suddenly strong in their yunya pavilion has, and dare to challenge the authority of the lightning League in this bold way! "It''s been a month since I came to yunya Pavilion, but I haven''t had a good tour of the scenery here. Now when I look at it carefully, although it''s not a blessed place, it''s better than beautiful scenery," sighs Xiang Shaoyun. Gongqinyin echoed: "in yunya City, this is the best place to practice. I don''t know how many people can''t get in if they want to!". There was a sense of pride in her tone, which proved that she was very satisfied with the current cultivation state. Xiang Shaoyun gave a noncommittal smile, then changed the topic and said, "in fact, you don''t need to infiltrate in this matter. In case my opponent is scared away, where can I find another one?". Gongqinyin''s identity is well known. No one in yunya Pavilion wants to be her enemy. Gong Qinyin looks at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise and says, "you go to find Qiu chonglei in such a big way, just to find your opponent?". "What do you think?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "I thought you were...!" The sound of the bow and zither showed an unnatural color. I didn''t know how to go on. "You think I am impulsive and reckless in seeking revenge, right?" Xiang Shaoyun took her words and said. Gongqinyin apologized and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my good intention to do something wrong!". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "OK, I''m just joking with you. There''s no need to be serious. Anyway, it''s just small fish. I really can''t raise any interest!". Xiang Shaoyun''s voice was not very loud, but the people behind them were all masters, with extraordinary ear power. They all heard it. Little fish! These three words undoubtedly make them feel very ugly! This is true for both those who want to give Xiang Shaoyun advice and those who are watching. After all, the strength of those who were defeated by Xiang Shaoyun just now is extremely powerful in Huagang. Such people can only be matched with small miscellaneous fish. What are they? What a shame! Some of them were popular, but they stood up and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, you are too arrogant. I''ll deal with you!". This man is not weak, but he is still not Xiang Shaoyun''s general! In this way, the people behind them just dare to be angry. At this time, a fire shadow quickly from Xiang Shaoyun in front of the impact. Behind Xiang Shaoyun, a sharp eyed man exclaimed, "it''s Xie 3000 from the lightning League. Is he coming for Xiang Shaoyun?". "I haven''t seen Xie 3000 for a long time. I haven''t heard from him since he gave up fighting for the Millennium geocentric fire a year ago.". "I heard that he went to look for other flames. I don''t know if he succeeded?". "Xie 3000''s fighting power is strong. This year has passed. I''m afraid his realm has also improved. Maybe he will have a fierce fight with this boy in front of him!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun also saw Xie 3000, and the corners of his mouth could not help sketching an unknown arc. Xie 3000 rides the flame wolf to Xiang Shaoyun and gongqinyin. He is handsome and vigorous. He is a rare genius. "What''s the matter with you?" Xiang Shaoyun with a smile, looking at the stop in front of him Xie 3000 asked. He was so kind, so gentlemanly, as if he didn''t know the other party was coming to capture him. This made the people behind him sigh, "it''s so calm!". "Bind your hands and feet immediately and get rid of the pain of skin and flesh!" Xie 3000 coldly overlooks Xiang Shaoyun. "Many people have said this to me before. It''s really nothing new." Xiang Shaoyun said. "Since I don''t know how to live or die, I''ll abolish you!" he snorted. As soon as he said this, he rode the flame wolf and rushed over. His long gun flew out of his back and turned into a wave of fire, attacking Xiang Shaoyun. It has to be said that Xie 3000 hasn''t been promoted for only one year. He has been promoted from five grades to seven grades. Under the bombardment of this move, he already has the existence that can threaten the realm of eight grades. After all, he is a gifted boy who can go beyond the ranks! Xiang Shaoyun''s gongqinyin felt the pressure and became nervous. Although she worshipped the Qin emperor as her teacher, in this year, she could not be promoted to a level comparable to Xiang Shaoyun and Xie Sanqian. It was just the existence of Sanpin Huagang level. She could not bear Xie Sanqian''s pressure. However, Xiang Shaoyun has been in front of her like a mountain, facing the powerful blow. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge, but directly bombarded him with a heavy fist. Bang! The two moves collided with each other, which immediately caused a powerful shock, and the power splashed to the left and right. Xie 3000 knew that it was impossible to win the young man in front of him with this move. His follow-up strong move had been frantically attacked from behind. Kill the wolf! I saw wisps of pale blue flame, such as a wolf in general to Xiang Shaoyun crazy to bite. Xie three thousand one up is to do his best, that can threaten nine grades of gang realm of combat power has been reflected. The most amazing is his light blue flame, full of strong threat, it seems that as long as it is stained, it is impossible to get rid of the general. This is a kind of advanced animal fire, which is much more terrible than ordinary fire! However, this kind of flame is different from the cloud''s inflammation, which can''t be compared. Xiang Shaoyun drank softly to the gongqinyin and said, "step back first, so as not to hurt you by mistake.". At the time of saying that, Xiang Shaoyun has already met up. He turned his fists into claws, and directly attacked them, tearing the past. Xiang Shaoyun''s fire claw is more powerful than Xie 3000''s attack, and he is not afraid of Xie 3000''s beast fire. He breaks through Xie 3000''s attack with a strong posture and gets close to the past. The claw marks crisscross on Xie 3000 and he sits down, and the flame wolf tears him angrily. Xie 3000 didn''t expect that his opponent was so powerful that he had to jump up from the flame wolf and hit him in the air¡° Die for me! Kill the wolf All the power of Xie 3000 broke out, the flame became more blue, the spear was shrouded, and the power was extremely terrible! This move can definitely make the experts of jiupinhua gangjing treat it seriously, or they will suffer a big loss! All around the people are staring at this moment, to see if Xiang Shaoyun can eat this move! Chapter 240 Xie 3000''s power is exploding, and the destructive power is terrible. Xiang Shaoyun welcomed this move and directly pulled out the purple electric knife behind him and cut it in anger. He didn''t even need to use his sword, so he just used a simple move to kill Xie 3000 with absolute overwhelming force. Boom boom! The sound of a series of explosions started, shaking all sides. When the two moves dissipated, a figure retreated and blood splashed out. The crowd glared at the one who had been beaten back, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Because the person who was defeated was Xie 3000, not Xiang Shaoyun! "This, this how possible, Xie 3000 unexpectedly all does not defeat him, what strength is he after all!". "From the perspective of level, he is just a seven grade Huagang realm. That''s right, but his strength is incomparably powerful. I''m afraid he can be compared with a nine grade Huagang realm!". "This is a genius who can go beyond the ranks! Xie 3000 is inferior to others. No wonder he dares to fight against the lightning alliance! ". "I heard that Red Mansions have come forward to invite him to join, but it''s a pity that he was rejected by the other party. I really don''t know what his origin is!". "I guess he may be a man from a hidden force or a genius from other cities. Otherwise, how could he be bubbling now?". ¡­¡­ Gongqinyin looks at the figure standing tall and straight behind his back, and his beautiful eyes are full of unspeakable feelings. "He''s really getting stronger and stronger. I have to work harder." Bow and zither sound in my heart. "You can''t do it with your strength!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his finger to Xie 3000 who covered the wound and said. Xie 3000''s fighting power is very good, but it is far from him. Unless Xie 3000 reaches the flying realm, he is qualified to fight with him. Xie 3000''s chest was cut open, and the blood kept seeping down. He was staring at Xiang Shaoyun, and the fire was coming out of his eyes. The other side beat him directly with overwhelming strength. The most important thing is that they look one or two years younger than him, and there are so many martial brothers and sisters around watching, which makes him very difficult to accept. "I can''t, I can''t, I''ll tell you damn well if I can!" Xie three thousand regardless of injury to roar a, the whole body strength in vain burst up. "Don''t do that, young master!" At this time, an old figure appeared to dissuade Xie 3000. This is a king in the realm of flying. He is one of Xie 3000''s guardians. He obviously knew that Xie 3000 was using the forbidden technique to improve his strength, but after the forbidden technique passed, the cost was not small. "Don''t worry about me. If I don''t show him today, how can I get a foothold in the pavilion in the future?" Xie 3000 cheered with a ferocious look on his face. Having said that, his power has risen again. He has gone from seven grades to nine grades! The guardian doesn''t look good. He knows that he can''t stop Xie 3000, so he can only turn back to Xiang Shaoyun and cast a warning look. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun is responsible for all this. Xiang Shaoyun ignores this vision and looks at the promoted Xie 3000 with a cool face. He says in his heart, "I''m afraid the price of this little forbidden flower is not low! But it''s just useless work. "Xiang Shaoyun, you die for me!" After Xie 3000''s energy accumulation, he sweeps Xiang Shaoyun with a long gun in both hands. The long shadow is like a pillar, the fire is shining, the strength is like a rainbow, and the hegemony is incomparable! The Jiupin Huagang realm of Xie 3000 can play the peak level combat effectiveness of Huagang realm. It''s only one step away from the king of war. But he is not the king of war after all. How can he compare with Xiang Shaoyun, the real king of war? This time, Xiang Shaoyun still did not dodge, carrying a purple knife head-on chopped in the past. This Dao contains the power of congenital purple thunder, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s Dao mang power more terrible. A burst of knife and spear power is crisscrossing. The nearby trees and plants are affected and destroyed. How far away are the people around them? I''m afraid they will be affected by these two terrible forces! Xiang Shaoyun''s move didn''t shock Xie 3000 to fly or kill him at the first time. Instead, he was just as good as Xie 3000. With Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, it is absolutely impossible to be inferior to Xie 3000. He did so for a reason. He was afraid that if he tried his best to defeat Xie 3000 in an instant, he would frighten the opponents behind! If other people knew his idea, they would have to feel sad for that protector Qiu! Xiang Shaoyun and Xie 3000 fought fiercely for dozens of rounds, and the fighting situation was extremely fierce, which made people marvel. Xie 3000 uses forbidden techniques to improve his fighting power, and what he uses is also Wang Ji. Every move is extremely amazing. There are blue flames floating around him, and wolf shadows are blowing out from time to time, which gives people a kind of shocking feeling. He is a young genius in yunya Pavilion. He deserves his reputation! However, Xiang Shaoyun uses a purple electric knife to meet Xie 3000''s attack, and his posture is very elegant. Moreover, the power of the overbearing purple electric attack is very powerful. It is impossible for ordinary Jiupin Huagang to resist it¡° They are amazing! I can''t stand this attack wave! "¡° You think too much, unless it is the peak of the gang realm, otherwise no one can eat their move! I didn''t expect that the boy named Xiang Shaoyun was so terrible that he forced Xie 3000 to use the forbidden technique. He couldn''t stand him! "¡° Depending on the situation, Xie 3000 is afraid of losing! After all, he used the forbidden technique, but others didn''t do it. He was already separated from others¡° This Shaoyun project uses the power of thunder, and the flash electron is also the power of thunder. If they collide, I don''t know what will happen After a contest, Xiang Shaoyun deliberately shows weakness. He is stabbed out of some skin injuries by Xie 3000. It seems that he has fallen behind. Xie 3000 was more and more excited. He seemed to have seen Xiang Shaoyun stabbed by him. Unfortunately, at the critical moment, it''s time for him to ban surgery. Just when he wanted to give Xiang Shaoyun a fatal blow, his whole body power was pumped out in an instant, and the whole person fell on the ground and kept pumping. Ah, ah! The meridians on Xie 3000''s exposed arm appeared and seemed to burst at any time. The pain made him scream. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun plundered over to give Xie 3000 a good look. At the critical moment, Xie 3000''s Guardian stopped Xiang Shaoyun and said, "our young master has given up. Let''s do this!"¡° Hum, just do what you say! There are rules in the cabinet. We have disputes of our generation, and we can''t talk about you old folks meddling in our business! " Xiang Shaoyun stares at the guardian and hums coldly. Chapter 241 It is an unwritten rule in yunya pavilion that the disputes of the younger generation are not interfered by the older generation. Otherwise, the powerful younger generation will interfere in the rules of survival here with the help of the older generation. How can they create any experts? It is in this way that Xiang Shaoyun has the courage to scold the guardian of Xie 3000. Obviously, the guardian also knew the rule, and his old face showed his displeasure and said, "boy, you have to forgive others, or you will easily suffer in the future!". Threat, it''s a naked threat! Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said, "ha ha, are you threatening me? Can you really ignore the rules of the cabinet and suppress me? Do you still pay attention to the elders in the pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun had several questions in a row, which made the guardian look changed several times in a row. If Xiang Shaoyun''s words were heard by other senior elders, his actions would undoubtedly provoke their strict authority. "What do you want to do to let my young master go?" The guardian had to show weakness. "If I had said that earlier, I would have done it!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile, "it depends on how much your master is worth in your heart.". The guardian frowned and said, "I''ll send ten thousand xuanjing back!". After that, he will turn around and leave with Xie 3000 in his arms. If you don''t want to, Xiang Shaoyun says again, "is your young master worth the price? If this spreads, you will lose all his face! ". "Hum, I''m talking about Zhongpin xuanjing!" The guardian gave a cold hum, picked up Xie 3000''s head and left without looking back. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "ha ha, I''ll take it impolitely. I''ll go back and ask what courtyard I live in. Don''t send it to the wrong place!". At first, he thought that the ten thousand was inferior xuanjing, but he didn''t want others to produce intermediate xuanjing! This value can buy the life of a flying realm master! At the same time, it also proves that Xie 3000''s origin is extraordinary. I''m afraid it''s not as simple as an elder''s own disciple. Although Xiang Shaoyun saw through this, he had no pressure at all. On the contrary, there is Cheng covering him here, and ordinary people really dare not play any tricks. When Xiang Shaoyun waved to the gongqinyin in the middle of his stupefaction and continued to move forward, the people around them finally could not help exclaiming again. "Xie 3000 is still defeated! This Shaoyun is really powerful. "It seems that protector Qiu is in trouble this time, but I don''t know if he will avoid fighting!". "Don''t worry, although Shaoyun is powerful, our lightning alliance is very large. As long as he dares to enter the courtyard of Qiu Dharma protector, he will not be able to retreat all over.". "Go and have a look, Xiang Shaoyun has quickened his pace.". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun knows that the effect of Liwei has begun to produce, and no one will dare to challenge him, so there is no need to waste time. Soon, he and Gong Qinyin came to Qiu chonglei''s yard side by side. In front of the yard, there were many people standing on the left and right, with a look of being ready. Needless to say, these people are the inner disciples of the lightning League. Their strength is above the strength of Huagang realm. They have already known the news of Xiang Shaoyun''s coming, and all of them are glaring at Xiang Shaoyun. When they were Chinese, Jinrui and wenjinnuo brothers were there, and Wang Jiaohua didn''t avoid them, but they looked at Xiang Shaoyun with some fear in their eyes. This time, even if they win Xiang Shaoyun, they are doomed to pay a great price. Wen Jinrui does not mean that an ordinary Wang Bing can satisfy Qiu chonglei. I''m afraid that after the event, he will have to be filial! Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the ten or so people in front of him and said with a smile, "where is your Dharma protector? Didn''t he want me? I''m here now. Why hasn''t he come out yet? Is that how you treat your guests. "Ha ha, if Xiang Shaoyun is willing to join our lightning alliance, he will be our ally and friend of our lightning alliance, and his hospitality will be different at that time." Qiu chonglei came out with a smile surrounded by several people. Xiang Shaoyun raised his eyebrows and looked at the young man in his early twenties. Then he held his hands in front of his chest and asked, "are you Qiu chonglei? It doesn''t look very good! ". It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s Kung Fu of harming others is quite good. In a word, Qiu chonglei, who is still smiling, looks gloomy. As one of the four Dharma protectors of the lightning League, Qiu chonglei relies on his strength rather than his appearance. In fact, his appearance is really different. If he stands with Xiang Shaoyun, it''s one day and one place. However, Qiu chonglei is a man with excellent face. When Xiang Shaoyun speaks of him in public, he can''t bear it. "I don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. The people who hurt my lightning league are ahead of me, and they will abolish you today! Give it to me Qiu chonglei orders to shout to the people on the left and right. When those people were about to rush up, the bow and zither suddenly said, "who dares you?". Gongqinyin knows Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, but she is afraid that Xiang Shaoyun''s two fists are hard to beat his four feet! Gongqinyin''s strength is very common in yunya Pavilion, but it is her drinking that makes those who rush up worry. I can''t help it. Who told people to take a bad luck and get the care of Qin emperor to accept them as disciples¡° Younger martial sister Gong, it''s none of your business here. You''d better leave immediately! " Qiu chonglei frowned and looked at Gongqin tone¡° What if I don''t! " The bow and Harp sound raises the proud head way¡° Then don''t blame me for being rude. I don''t think the emperor of Qin will fight for it! " Qiu chonglei hummed coldly¡° You... "Gong Qinyin wants to continue to say something, but Xiang Shaoyun interrupts him and says," I said about men, women should not get involved. Just watch it! ". Gong Qinyin said anxiously, "but there are many of them...". Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s just a bunch of local chickens and dogs!"¡° I don''t pay attention to our lightning League. Let''s see how powerful sun Qiang is! " A young man with a golden mace came out and cheered. In his voice fall between, a golden awn like a dragon general to Xiang Shaoyun shrouded over. With sun Qiang''s hand, there are people nearby who are not backward. They rush to kill Xiang Shaoyun one after another. They know Xiang Shaoyun''s achievements just now, so they are ruthless. They think that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power must have been almost consumed after several wars, which is the best time to win him. It''s a pity that they underestimated Xiang Shaoyun''s ability too much, which doomed them to have no good fruit to eat! Chapter 242 In the face of many people''s siege, Xiang Shaoyun is still leisurely walking, shuttling through the gap between their attacks, breaking Yang''s seven claws to attack, tearing the four directions with a raging fire. Ah, ah! These powerful members of the lightning alliance were immediately captured by Xiang Shaoyun''s sharp claw force and screamed. There are many people and great strength, but their attack can not form a encirclement, and Xiang Shaoyun''s subtle nine youbu has the advantage, which is the reason why he can defeat the masses with one. Of course, the most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has exceeded the presence of these people too much, otherwise it is difficult to do so leisurely. Just when Xiang Shaoyun injured four or five people in a row, an expert who had reached the eight grade Gang realm suddenly issued a concealed weapon. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun just scratched a man and didn''t notice his direction. The man thought that his cold arrow was sure to hurt Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was like a long eye in the back of his head. His body turned into a shadow and escaped his cold arrow, which happened to stick in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Ah! The man was vengino. He was hit by a cold arrow in the abdomen. He screamed like a pig and fell to the ground. "Damn it The man didn''t feel sad because he hurt Wen Jinnuo by mistake. He let out a scream and swung up a sword shadow to attack Xiang Shaoyun. It has to be said that this man''s combat power is much better than others, but he is still a bit worse than Xie 3000. "You''re very nice to shoot a cold arrow at me!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the man and sneered. Then, he didn''t dodge the man''s sword and directly turned his claws into fists. Jinxuanquan! Now Xiang Shaoyun is extremely adept at this punch. One punch is like a gold diamond spinning, rippling the other side''s sword away. jingle! Xiang Shaoyun''s fist with a boxing ring directly hit the man''s sword tip, and directly smashed the opponent''s long sword away. The man was shocked and wanted to retreat quickly, but Xiang Shaoyun was so much faster than him that he got close to him. He buckled his chest clothes and threw them aside. At this time, there is a man who is angry at Xiang Shaoyun''s sneak attack, but Xiang Shaoyun takes that man as a shield. Ah! The man was immediately tragically cut by his companion, leaving a ferocious scar on his body, and the blood flowed out. "Ah, yes, I''m sorry, elder martial brother Zhao. I didn''t mean it!" The man who attacked Xiang Shaoyun was terrified. The man he killed was a elder martial brother who was superior to him. However, the elder martial brother Zhao obviously did not have time to answer his words. He was already covering his wound and crying out, "help me, help me...". This sword is not light, and it just cuts to the key point of this elder martial brother Zhao. No wonder he wants to ask for help. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t plan to pursue again. He knew that it would be hard to do if there were human lives. However, Wen Jinrui is also cruel enough to sneak attack Xiang Shaoyun while Xiang Shaoyun is distracted. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Xiang Shaoyun is already very angry. He comes back first, grabs Wen Jinrui and smashes him on the ground. Bang! Wen Jinrui had a close contact with the ground heavily and threw up everything in his stomach. Qiu chonglei could not calm down, and immediately ordered to shout, "save elder martial brother Zhao first!". Qiu chonglei with a few people quickly rushed to the field, and the others also stopped. No, to be exact, they are basically thrown to the ground by Xiang Shaoyun and have no resistance ability. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it again. He also wanted to see if Zhao had just died. "No, brother Zhao, he''s dead!" One of them uttered a exclamation. "What The man who chopped Zhao Yijian gave a cry in disgrace. His weapon trembled and fell from his hand, and his body was even more soft on the ground. This elder martial brother Zhao is a close disciple of an elder. He killed someone by mistake. Does he have a good end? Qiu chonglei didn''t expect that things would be like this. After all, in yunya Pavilion, we can fight each other, but we can''t kill people. This is undoubtedly a provocation to the rules of the pavilion. Qiu chonglei''s eyes turned, then pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and yelled angrily, "Xiang Shaoyun, you are so brave that you killed younger martial brother Zhao. No one can save you this time. I''ll take revenge for younger martial brother Zhao!". Qiu chonglei''s whole body immediately appeared a burst of earthy yellow light, with a big yellow knife in his hand, and rushed to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Qiu chonglei is the late strength of eight grade Gang realm, and he also has the strength to fight against the real nine grade Gang realm. I saw him cut it with a knife. The power of the sword was heavy and terrible, which was beyond ordinary people''s tolerance. With Qiu chonglei''s fighting power, he is one point more powerful than Xie 3000, who was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun just now. He is really one of the four Dharma protectors of the lightning League! Xiang Shaoyun moves the overlord Jiuyou step to avoid Qiu chonglei''s knife. The fire claw is formed in an instant and tears on the opponent''s vigorous strength. Several claw marks cut Qiu chonglei''s vigorous strength and go straight in. Xiang Shaoyun''s claw was on Qiu chonglei, but it didn''t hurt him. He was wearing a high-grade inner armor¡° What powerful claws, but it''s impossible to hurt me Qiu chonglei screamed, and the yellow power around him became more and more powerful, just like an iron wall, which was hard to break. At the same time, the big knife in his hand kept cutting out, forming a encircling force, cutting at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s face became a little serious. He said in his heart, "there are some ways. This power can at least compare with any nine grade Gang realm!". Xiang Shaoyun pulls out the purple electric knife and fights with Qiu chonglei. This time, Xiang Shaoyun does not intend to entangle with Xie 3000, but directly flies Qiu chonglei with the power of destroying the withered and decadent. Xiang Shaoyun''s Sabre power is continuous, and the power of congenital purple thunder is extraordinary. Even if Qiu chonglei''s power is extremely powerful, it is still not enough to see. Qiu chonglei''s big knife was cut off, and his defense was heavily destroyed. His inner armor couldn''t stop the purple electric sword of Wupin Wangbing. Several knife marks were left on him. Qiu chonglei has already regretted that "it''s not worth offending this boy for Wen Jinrui!"¡° Why don''t you help me more soon? " Qiu chonglei kept retreating and helping his own people. Qiu chonglei''s companions quickly joined hands to attack Xiang Shaoyun. These people are the last helpers of Qiu chonglei. If they can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun, they have nothing to say! Chapter 243 Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is beyond Qiu chonglei''s expectation. He seems to be able to kill anyone in the nine grades of the gang realm, but he only needs a sword in Xiang Shaoyun''s eye! Xiang Shaoyun''s hand fell and his sword flashed like a rainbow. At that moment, he directly broke the siege of these people. Not only that, this knife also left indelible scars on them! Ah, ah! These people fell to one side and kept wailing. The existence of these eight character Huagang realms can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s sword, but I think Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful. Now those people who came to watch, one by one, opened their mouths wider and looked shocked! They think Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has been highly valued. However, now they just found that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is like a bottomless pit. They don''t know where the limit is. "Too, too powerful. Is he hiding his strength! Just now I had a fierce fight with Xie 3000 for such a long time. Why is there such a terrible fighting capacity? ". "It''s impossible. There is no fluctuation and change in his realm. It''s just that his powerful power is extremely powerful. He, he may be a king of war!". "That''s right. If you can defeat so many elder martial brothers in one move, even if it''s the peak of gangjing, you may not be able to do it. He is not the king of war. No one believes him!". "No wonder they dare to come to the lightning League so blatantly. It turns out that they have enough confidence!". ¡­¡­ After Xiang Shaoyun pushed back these people, he walked step by step toward Qiu chonglei. Qiu chonglei has been injured by Xiang Shaoyun for a long time. Although he still has fighting power, he has no courage to fight. "Xiang Shaoyun, you''d better not act rashly. You''ve killed younger martial brother Zhao, whose master is elder Heluo. You''d better do it yourself," Qiu chonglei cheered, staring at Xiang Shaoyun. Heluo is stronger than longhui. He is also a senior elder, and his position in the cabinet is not low. He felt that he could frighten Xiang Shaoyun out of Heluo, but he was wrong! "Ha ha, I didn''t kill your younger martial brother Zhao. It''s not so easy for you to pour dirty water on me!" Xiang Shaoyun sneers, and his body moves to bully Qiu chonglei. Qiu chonglei hasn''t responded yet. Xiang Shaoyun''s palm has pinched his neck like a pair of pliers. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes burst out with two fierce eyes, which frightened Qiu chonglei. Qiu chonglei feels a threat of death, and his breath becomes suffocated. He thinks Xiang Shaoyun really wants to kill him. For a moment, he was nervous, yellow and white things were immediately scared out, and a stink filled the air instantly. Xiang Shaoyun immediately pinched his nose, threw Qiu chonglei to one side and said, "Qiu Dharma protector, do you have any public morality! You are strong and you are powerful. I, Xiang Shaoyun, give up! ". Qiu chonglei a listen to this, a mouthful of blood gushed out, is more ashamed and angry to faint on the spot Que in the past. Xiang Shaoyun is really disgusted by the smell, so he quickly gets away from Qiu HUFA, and also plans to leave. None of the people on the scene dare to block Xiang Shaoyun''s way, and they all get out of the way. They look at Xiang Shaoyun with more awe. Gongqinyin doesn''t speak either. Instead, xiaoniao approaches Xiang Shaoyun and leaves with him. When Xiang Shaoyun and Gong Qinyin left, the pot was completely boiling. "Qiu Dharma protector, they all failed. Shaoyun really wants to challenge the dignity of flash electronics!". "There''s a good play to watch now. The lightning League won''t stop doing it. When the experts who go out to perform their tasks come back, this Shaoyun will definitely come to an end!". "But how many of them can deal with Xiang Shaoyun in the lightning League? Unless it''s the leader and the two vice leaders who are fighting! ". "I think things will settle down soon. No matter how powerful Xiang Shaoyun is, elder martial brother Zhao''s death will make elder Heluo move!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun goes all the way to Qiu chonglei''s yard, defeats many experts in the lightning League, and kills Zhao Changshui, scaring Qiu chonglei out of his wits. This news, like a long wing, instantly swept every corner of yunya Pavilion. In the courtyard of a senior elder, Heluo was the first to hear the news of his apprentice''s death. He looked at the Deacon with a gloomy face and said, "tell me exactly what happened. Don''t leave out a word and a half!". The Deacon didn''t dare to hesitate and told Heluo the whole story. Heluo frowned and yelled, "abandon the disciple who killed Changshui and throw him out of yunya Pavilion. As for Xiang Shaoyun... Hum, even if he has the strength of the king of war, he will die!". "My Lord, he was mixed up with Qin Emperor''s disciples!" Said the deacon, hesitating. "Well, as long as it''s not a monk, I don''t think Lord Qin has time to care about these little things! Do it as soon as possible Heluo waved and hummed coldly. It''s stipulated in the cabinet that the older generation should not interfere in the affairs of the younger generation, but it''s another matter when the dead happen! In another yard, Xie Sanqian''s guardian also heard what Xiang Shaoyun said. He wiped it and sneered, "it seems that the ten thousand high-quality xuanjing will be saved!". In many elders'' yards, many elders have heard of Xiang Shaoyun''s deeds. They are not as hostile to Xiang Shaoyun as Heluo and this guardian. Even most of them are very interested in this young man who suddenly appears. Just think about it. It''s a matter of face for these elders to accept a young king of war as their apprentice. It''s also a matter of great importance for them to cultivate an excellent king or even emperor in the future. Therefore, many elders began to inquire about Xiang Shaoyun, hoping to learn more about Xiang Shaoyun''s origin, see if he had any followers, or what kind of family disciples he came from, and so on. In the depth of yunya Pavilion, there is a high-grade courtyard, which belongs to the exclusive place of a deputy Pavilion owner. The owner of this pavilion is named Tianxu. He seems to be in his early 30s, just like he is in his prime, but he is actually over 100 years old. Tianxu used to be a genius in yunya Pavilion, otherwise he could not become the Deputy Pavilion leader step by step with his own ability. Now there are two people in front of the elegant and elegant deputy chief, one is Liu Xinqi, the other is zichanghe. Why are Liu Xinqi and zichanghe here? That''s because Liu Xinqi is one of the entourage of the Deputy cabinet leader, and zichanghe is here because of Xiang Shaoyun¡° Is this Shaoyun really a boy from the hall of martial arts? " Tian Xu, holding a handful of ancient books on his back, looks at Liu Xinqi and zichanghe and asks curiously. Chapter 244 "Deputy cabinet leader, it''s better for me to tell you more clearly." Liu Xinqi from the bypass, and then he looked to zichanghe River, "Changhe, you talk about the origin of Xiang Shaoyun and the Deputy Pavilion master carefully!". Zichanghe hesitated for a moment and told Xiang Shaoyun''s story to the Deputy Pavilion leader. After all, even if he didn''t hide it, people would know it clearly if they sent someone to check it. "Oh, five stars shining in the sky, can you reach the level of Qi pin Hua Gang in just two years?" Tianxu wiped a trace of jingmang road. The body of five stars shining in the sky may be extremely rare in small places, but in yunya City, you can receive disciples with such physique every year. Therefore, this is not the reason why Tianxu is surprised. What surprised him most is that Xiang Shaoyun''s promotion speed is too fast. In yunya Pavilion, who has not been practicing since childhood and become powerful step by step with their own talents and opportunities. However, Xiang Shaoyun in a short period of more than two years, actually like a leap in general, this can not help but surprise! In addition, with Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he is still a king of war. This is obviously not the kind of young people who are promoted by miraculous medicine or elixir, but actually grow up by their own talents and opportunities. "It seems that this is a boy with a big chance!" Tianxu affirmed in his heart. At this time, Liu Xinqi said from the side, "Xiang Shaoyun was brought back by elder Long Hui. It''s said that he was a distant relative of elder Long Hui. I wanted to take Xiang Shaoyun as an apprentice, but elder Long Hui didn''t want to. But elder Long Hui didn''t seem to take Xiang Shaoyun as an apprentice. He just let him stay in the yard. I didn''t expect that the boy made such a big noise.". Liu Xinqi can see that the Deputy cabinet leader should have been moved to love talents, so he deliberately reminded the Deputy cabinet leader, which means Xiang Shaoyun should not have studied. Sure enough, Tianxu wiped a faint smile and said, "very good, then you go and bring this young man to me. For such a talented young man, I will try my best to cultivate him!". "It''s the deputy chief!" Liu Xinqi said simply. It''s not only the Deputy cabinet leader who has moved his mind to Xiang Shaoyun, but also other elders are doing the same. However, Xiang Shaoyun, as the party concerned, has not realized how much movement he has caused. Now, he is looking at the courtyard arranged for him by Qin Huang. He didn''t expect that this yard was only 100 meters away from gongqinyin''s yard, which was the nearest other yard. This courtyard is extremely exquisite, and the environment is no worse than that of gongqinyin. It is an excellent place for self-cultivation. Just careful Xiang Shaoyun found that the yard should be occupied all the time, otherwise the servants here would not be so anxious to clean things here. Gongqinyin seemed to find Xiang Shaoyun''s doubts and said, "this yard was originally occupied by another elder martial brother, but... This elder martial brother can''t live here now, so grandma Mei asked him to move out and give it to you!". "So I''m going to offend again for no reason?" Xiang Shaoyun was a little puzzled. He guessed that the people who could live in the yard should be talented or have a lot of history. But now the Qin emperor has made room for him and forced others away. The other party will surely hate him. "Don''t worry, Shaoyun. No one in the pavilion dares to disobey the master''s will." Gongqinyin said haughtily. After a pause, she said, "besides, this elder martial brother is not qualified to live here.". Xiang Shaoyun heard from the sound of the bow and Qin that the owner here was afraid that something had happened, so that he lost his power. "Forget it, when you come, you''ll be at ease." Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Gong Qinyin didn''t accompany Xiang Shaoyun all the time. She just told Xiang Shaoyun some things and then went back to her yard to practice. Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful that she can imagine the pressure. However, as soon as Gong Qinyin came back to her yard, she asked granny Mei to come and say, "Granny Mei, help me to look at Shaoyun. I don''t want anything to happen to him. I believe the master doesn''t want anything to happen to him!". Granny Mei nodded lightly and said, "don''t worry, miss. I arranged the yard. I believe someone will soon know that no one dares to make trouble there!". "Well, that''s good. I''m going to practice!" Gong Qinyin nodded and went straight into the closed room. When Gong Qinyin enters the closed door, Xiang Shaoyun asks Long Hui to know about the owner who originally lived in the courtyard. Long Hui obviously knows something about the owner who lives in the yard. Without sending someone to inquire, he tells Xiang Shaoyun what he knows. "Those who can live in this courtyard are Tianjiao disciples in the pavilion. Their talents are all the best. The former disciple who lived here was Liang Zhuangmin. He was a very simple and honest child, and his talents were extremely outstanding. He had already reached the peak of vigorous cultivation. At that time, he was only 22 years old, This kind of breakthrough speed is much faster than that of Xiao Lei Wang, Xiao Ying Wang and Hua Xian Wang. The pavilion attached great importance to him and gave him this courtyard early and gave him many cultivation resources. I hope he can break through into a king as soon as possible. It''s a pity that this child can''t break into the flying realm after this step, Stuck at this point for seven years, even if the imperial medicine was given to him by the cabinet, he was not able to step forward, so that everyone was disappointed with him! " Long Hui said carefully. Xiang Shaoyun was also very surprised. He reached the peak of Huagang realm at the age of 22. This talent is absolutely amazing in such remote cities. However, after this step, he was stuck for seven years. If ordinary people were stuck for 17 years, no one would say anything. But for a genius, it''s definitely not a short time. The so-called genius, fight is talent, fight is to improve the speed, the earlier the breakthrough, the more time to move forward. Once you miss the prime time, it''s just a flower in the jar, annihilated in the long river of history. This time, mother-in-law Mei drove the genius out of the courtyard here. I''m afraid it also shows that yunya Pavilion is disappointed with the former genius. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t ask any more questions, and then told Long Hui to call Xia Liuhua, Wang Zhenchuan and Lu Xiaoqing to the cabinet to practice. This was Shaoyun''s decision after the war. He was afraid that the lightning League would secretly retaliate against the three of them. This little thing can be done without Long Hui. Chapter 245 Taking advantage of the authority of the elder, Long Hui asked his followers to summon Lu Xiaoqing, Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan to his Presbyterian house to practice. This surprised and excited Lu Xiaoqing, Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan. They were surprised that elder Long Hui made such a decision, and excited that he could practice in the cabinet, which was several times better than that in the outer cabinet. "Why did elder Long Hui take care of us so much? Is it Shaoyun''s reason? " Lu Xiaoqing doubts a way. Xia Liuhua affirmed from the side that "it can''t be wrong. Only the boss has such ability. It seems that the boss didn''t want us to drag him down, so he did it.". Wang Zhenchuan thought that he said, "well, we need to work harder.". At this time, a deacon under Long Hui arranged their residence with great enthusiasm, and told them to practice here at ease. If you need anything, you can tell him. "The deacon, where is my boss Xiang Shaoyun?" After hearing the Deacon''s arrangement, Xia Liuhua can''t help asking curiously. The Deacon''s name is he can. His strength has reached the peak. He is the steward of the elder''s yard. He can grinned and said, "Mr. Xiang, he doesn''t live here.". "How can it be? When we came here a month ago, the boss still lived here! " Xia Liuhua doesn''t believe in Tao. "Liu Hua can''t be so rude!" Lu Xiaoqing gently rebukes Xia Liu. Xia Liuzhi is the star power realm. It''s quite rude to question a deacon''s words. Realizing her mistake, Xia Liuhua apologized and said, "yes, I''m sorry, deacon. I''m just straightforward. I don''t doubt what you mean!". He can waved his hand and said with a smile, "don''t be nervous. I won''t eat people." then he said, "Lord Xiang is so brave that he can''t stay with elder Long Hui all the time. Now he has his own independent yard, which is no worse than here.". "The old man has his own yard. It''s amazing!" Xia Liu waved praise. Lu Xiaoqing was also proud of Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I knew Shaoyun could make a big splash!". At this time, he can took Lu Xiaoqing''s words and exclaimed, "Lord Xiang is really a blockbuster. Now who in the cabinet doesn''t know his existence?". "Deacon, where do you start? Did my boss do something amazing? " Xia Liuhua guessed. But he knows that his boss is a restless master, often able to do some amazing things that others can''t imagine. "Ha ha, Mr. Xiang picked a quarter of the people in the lightning League! Even Qiu chonglei, one of the four Dharma protectors, was defeated! " He can explained with a smile and left without saying much. He said in his heart, "these three teenagers are lucky to have such outstanding friends as master Xiang. Master Xiang is a super war king that even a king like elder Qin Yu can defeat.". The so-called super war King refers to Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, who can challenge the king across multiple grades without reaching the peak of Huagang realm. This is much more terrifying than those warlords who have reached the level above jiupinhuagang! After he can left, only Xia Liuhua, Lu Xiaoqing and Wang Zhenchuan were stunned on the spot. It''s good that they are outside disciples, but it doesn''t mean they don''t know the existence of lightning League. After all, the lightning League is also recruiting outstanding disciples from the outer Pavilion. They are very clear about the strength of the lightning League. Xiang Shaoyun actually picked a quarter of the lightning league''s people and defeated one of the four Dharma protectors. What a record! After a long time, Xia Liuhua exclaimed excitedly, "the boss is the boss, it''s so powerful! With him in the future, we can walk horizontally in yunya Pavilion! ". Wang Zhenchuan showed a bit of excitement and said, "uncle is really powerful!". However, Lu Xiaoqing was not happy. Her pure face showed her worry and said, "I heard that the leader of lightning League is a very powerful elder martial brother and the title of the first person in the sky. Will Shaoyun be in trouble?". Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan were stunned. They only care about happiness, but they ignore the lightning League. It''s not easy to provoke! "Sister in law, I, I think the boss will be fine. Didn''t you see that deacon called him lord Xiang just now? Elder Long Hui can''t watch the boss have an accident! " Summer flows to wave to comfort to say. "You''re right, but I don''t want to go on like this any more. I want to speed up my strength and challenge the limit room!" Lu Xiaoqing passed the way of firmness, and then she looked at Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan and said, "I hope you can also accompany me to make a breakthrough and strive to be strong as soon as possible, which can help Shaoyun!". Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan did not hesitate. They both nodded their heads and agreed with Lu Xiaoqing''s decision. With their talent, they must be hard on themselves to improve faster! ¡­¡­ In the courtyard of Heluo, the man he sent out to deal with Xiang Shaoyun came back. "My Lord, the disciple who killed Changshui by mistake has been abandoned. As for Shaoyun, I''m afraid we can''t help it!" The Deacon showed a complicated look¡° Yes? Why can''t you stand him? Or did someone come out to protect him? " Heluo frowned. The Deacon said, "Xiang Shaoyun has been arranged by granny Mei to live in another courtyard of tianzihao.". Heluo immediately showed the color of moving and said, "Granny Mei arranged him to tianzihao other hospital? Is he a disciple of the Qin emperor again¡° I don''t know about it, but the other courtyard is only a hundred meters away from the one where the Qin Emperor''s disciples are, "the Deacon said vaguely. No doubt he has already named Xiang Shaoyun. Even if he is not a disciple of the Qin emperor, he may be a monk of the Qin Emperor''s disciples. He is sure that the Qin Emperor will take care of him. After all, mother-in-law Mei''s identity represents the emperor of Qin. Even today''s cabinet has to be courteous. Heluo is completely silent! After a while, he showed his helpless color, waved his hand and said, "let''s leave this matter for the moment, and let them handle it!". He already knows that Xiang Shaoyun is covered by the Qin emperor, so his means can''t be carried out. Even if he calls an elder to punish Xiang Shaoyun publicly, it''s not very useful. After all, his apprentice died in the hands of another person, and it was just a conflict with Xiang Shaoyun! Now, in Xiang Shaoyun''s yard, it becomes very lively. Many of his elders and subordinates came here at the same time. They all came together to find Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that so many people came to him. At the beginning, he thought they were all looking for trouble. I didn''t expect that these people were all sent by the senior elders to summon him. Xiang Shaoyun is in a bit of a dilemma. Chapter 246 "Xiang Shaoyun, right? My adults want to see you. I don''t know if you want to come with me?" The first to speak was a very short deacon. "I don''t know who your master is?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "My Lord is the eighteen elder Shen Kuan!" Said the Deacon haughtily. In yunya Pavilion, all the elders who can rank in the top 20 are well-known. Only when their combat power reaches at least the level of Qipin Feitian can it be possible. No wonder the deacon was so proud. "Ha ha, Deacon Leng is so powerful! We elder Huang also want to meet this young talent. "At this time, the tall and thin man standing on one side sneered. "Deacon Huang, there has to be a first come, then come, isn''t there?" The dwarf, called deacon Leng, replied with a frown. He knew that elder Huang was actually an elder with the same strength as his parents. "That''s not the point. The point is who Xiang Shaoyun goes with!" The tall and thin man responded, and then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "my Lord is the seventeen elder. I''m going to take you as an apprentice. You can clean up and go to worship me!". "The eighteen elders of my family are also interested in you. Xiang Shaoyun, as long as you follow me, my elders will certainly try their best to train you to become a king!" Deacon Leng does not show weakness. Now the two deacons quarreled with each other, which made Xiang Shaoyun have a headache. At this time, Youqian came to Xiang Shaoyun''s yard again, which made the people who argued for the pledge calm down. "According to the order of the seven elders of my family, Xiang Shaoyun will go to meet you!" The bearer is more arrogant than the two in front of him, because he is an elder. Although he is not in the class, he is higher than the Deacon. In front of that cold deacon and Huang deacon quickly came forward to salute and greet people up, "met Ge Changlao.". This man, named Ge Qiu, is a close friend of the seven elder long Xiaolang. The elder who can rank in the top ten is the top one in yunya Pavilion, which is the reason why Ge Qiu is proud enough. Besides, he is also a king. "Elder, what''s the matter with you seven elders summoning me?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at GE Qiu and asks. "You don''t need to ask about this. Anyway, there are only good things and no bad things!" Ge Qiu looks at Xiang Shaoyun with the smell of examination. He says in his heart, "this boy is lucky to be taken in by the seven elders!". Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said, "all three adults have invited me to come, but I don''t know which elder I should visit first.". To be honest, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to see any of them, so he said so. He was thinking about whether or not to move the elder sister out to force them to leave. "Hum, seven elder summon, others all have to stand aside!" Ge Qiu took a look at the cold deacon and the Yellow deacon and hummed coldly. The two deacons were so hot that they didn''t dare to refute others'' words. They all swore in their hearts that they were "tough and powerful.". "See, come with me, don''t let elder seven wait for a long time!" Gertrude is very smart. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was in a dilemma, someone said in a voice from behind, "elder GE has a good air. Let''s go slowly before the seven elders want to see Shaoyun, and the Deputy Pavilion leader also wants to see him!". Outside the courtyard, two people came side by side, and it was Liu Xinqi and zichanghe that doubtless came over. "Elder Liu, elder martial brother Zi, why are you here?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and was surprised. "Ha ha, you are the genius of our martial arts hall. We are proud of you for making so much noise! You see, even vice Pavilion leader Tianxu is going to summon you! " Liu Xinqi showed his extremely intimate color. "Elder Liu, what''s the matter?" It''s back to Gertrude. He doesn''t look good. "Didn''t elder Ge understand? The vice Pavilion of Tianxu mainly summoned Shaoyun. Does elder Ge think that my words are false? " Liu Xinqi said before Ge Qiu. "How can it be? Since Xiang Shaoyun is the chief of the vice cabinet, we won''t have to bear the burden first!" After Ge Qiu lost a word, he left in ashes. Deacon Leng, Deacon Huang and other deacons who haven''t had time to say goodbye. They are very clear that even the Deputy cabinet leader has come forward, and that Shaoyun has little to do with them. It has to be said that each one of them knows how to use force to suppress others. It''s as pure as fire. Xiang Shaoyun is going to invite Liu Xinqi and zichanghe to have tea first. He doesn''t want Liu Xinqi to be very anxious and says, "Shaoyun, don''t be busy. Come with me to see the Deputy Pavilion leader first!". Liu Xinqi''s attitude towards Xiang Shaoyun is extremely intimate. After all, he can see that the Deputy cabinet leader is ready to accept Xiang Shaoyun as his apprentice. If so, he will make friends with Xiang Shaoyun in the future, which is a good thing. Xiang Shaoyun was embarrassed, but after he took a look at the Purple River, he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll go with you.". Even if he didn''t want to take the so-called Deputy Pavilion leader as his teacher, he had to see zichanghe in order that they would be better off in yunya Pavilion in the future. Otherwise, the vice cabinet leader would be dissatisfied with zichanghe because of his affairs. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun followed Liu Xinqi and zichanghe to Tianxu''s yard. On the way, Xiang Shaoyun looks at zichanghe and finds that the elder martial brother''s realm has reached the peak of jiupinhuagang realm. It seems that after the elder martial brother cultivated the advanced combat skills he provided, he also had some resources from yunya Pavilion, and he made great progress¡° Elder martial brother, it seems that you can break through the realm of flying Xiang Shaoyun faces the purple river. Zichanghe showed his self-confidence and said, "well, master said that I will be qualified after two or three years.". Liu Xinqi echoed: "yes, although Changhe''s a good talent, he must be fully prepared to break through the realm of flying. He can''t ignite the stars rashly, otherwise he will be easily attacked!". Xiang Shaoyun did not refute Liu Xinqi''s words, but he did not agree with this view in his heart. Although it''s easier to accumulate enough strength to break through, zichanghe is just in his thirties. If he can break through to the flying realm one day earlier, it will be more beneficial for him to go to a higher level in the future¡° It seems that I have to help elder martial brother when I have time. Let him become the flying realm first Xiang Shaoyun made up his mind. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun followed Liu Xinqi to the courtyard of the Deputy Pavilion leader. As the Deputy cabinet leader, Tianxu''s living place is not inferior to any elder, even several times better. Tianxu did not wait in the room. He had already sat in front of the yard, as if he was waiting for Xiang Shaoyun¡° Shaoyun, come here and meet deputy Tianxu After entering the yard, Liu Xinqi orders Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to neglect, and immediately saluted him. "Xiang Shaoyun has met the Deputy Pavilion Lord!". Chapter 247 Tianxu is a refined and handsome man. He looks young in his early 30s. When Xiang Shaoyun saw the Deputy Pavilion leader, he couldn''t help saying in his heart, "it seems that the Deputy Pavilion leader''s talent must be extraordinary. Only those who have made great progress since they were young can keep their face! What a pity! ". Xiang Shaoyun''s lament is just for Tian Xu to think that if he stays in this small local college, he will not be able to do much in the future. After all, yunya Pavilion, for example, has the most resources to become the emperor. If you want to continue to improve, it is not enough. You have to go out of this land and go to the places where the rich and powerful families gather in those small states or even big states. Only in this way can you have more resources and achieve greater strength. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun won''t talk about these things with other people''s deputy cabinet leader. He just thinks about it in his heart. "You go down first!" Tianxu waved to Liu Xinqi and zichanghe. Both Liu Xinqi and zichanghe retreated obediently. Tianxu looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who has a straight back, and finds that he has a sense of self-confidence. He is not as shocked as most people are when they face him, the Deputy cabinet leader. His eyes are filled with some appreciation. "I''ve heard all about you. I''m brave, but I''m impulsive! It should be noted that the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! " Tianxu said gently. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun thought deeply and said, "thank you very much for your instruction, Shaoyun remember it!". Yes, the wood is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will destroy it! Xiang Shaoyun always feels that his fighting power is extraordinary and he has the power to protect himself. But those who are more powerful than him don''t know Fanji, and he behaves so openly that the emperor of Qin can''t cover him all the time. If someone kills him secretly, he will die. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun could not help regretting that he had gone too far. In this way, all his cards are exposed. In the future, those who want to kill him will be fully prepared and give him a thunderbolt. "Careless!" Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. "Ha ha, you don''t want to mourn. When I was your age, I was full of enthusiasm. I didn''t care about the consequences when I was doing things. I came here to eat more losses!" Tian Xu said with a faint smile. After a pause, he cut into the main topic and said, "I heard that you are living in another courtyard of Tian Zi Hao. Is this arranged by granny Mei?". Tianxu has many ears and eyes. It''s easy for him to know Xiang Shaoyun''s situation, but he wants to hear Xiang Shaoyun talk about his relationship with granny Mei. To be exact, he would like to know if Xiang Shaoyun has anything to do with the Qin emperor. Although he knew that Xiang Shaoyun came from Wuzhen Wutang hall, he always felt that Xiang Shaoyun could not get there so quickly with his talent and chance. Maybe there was a great master behind Xiang Shaoyun! It was with this in mind that Tianxu would not express his intention to accept him as an apprentice like other elders. Xiang Shaoyun scratched his head, made a simple and honest appearance and said, "it''s granny Mei who arranged it, but sister Cheng asked her to do it!". It looks like he''s still young and naive. In fact, he just took the name of Cheng at will to bluff the Deputy cabinet leader. Sure enough, after hearing Xiang Shaoyun call Qin emperor sister Cheng, Tian Xu shivered and almost fell to the ground. "What was your name just now?" Tianxu stood up and asked aloud. "Sister Cheng! What''s the problem? " Xiang Shaoyun doubts. Tianxu stares at Xiang Shaoyun, and his sharp eyes seem to see through Xiang Shaoyun''s mind. But he found that Xiang Shaoyun was still standing, not showing any stage fright. Tian Xu took a light breath and said, "tell me, how did you get to know sister Cheng? You can''t hide a word! ". In a word, Tianxu and Luocheng are brothers and sisters of the same generation, but Luocheng''s talent is above him. He has already crossed the imperial realm first, but he is still stuck in the peak flying realm and can''t enter. Not only that, he also had a long-standing love for Cheng, but it''s a pity that other people have a sense of belonging. As the gap between them widens, he knows that the possibility of being together with Cheng is very small! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide this, so he told her that he had an unexpected acquaintance with Luo Cheng. He couldn''t help adding fuel to the story. He boasted that he had achieved the unity of human and piano, which made Luo Cheng have a good impression. Therefore, they recognized each other. Tian Xu has no doubt about Xiang Shaoyun''s words, because he knows that Luo Cheng is an approachable scholar. If Xiang Shaoyun shows his talent of playing zither, it''s natural for him to win his favor. What''s more, there is also the relationship between Gong Qinyin and Xiang Shaoyun, which is more intimate. Tianxu had to lament Xiang Shaoyun''s bad luck, such a good thing can be spread! "Since you are covered by younger martial sister Cheng, I don''t think there will be any trouble for you in the Pavilion!" Tianxu sighed, and then he could not help but ask his doubts and said, "sister Cheng confiscates you as an apprentice, but do you have a teacher?". Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "not yet, but sister Cheng said that she would find a strong teacher for me to teach me."¡° now I see! That''s not bad, "said Tian Xu, somewhat disappointed. Later, after he had a few words with Xiang Shaoyun, he let Xiang Shaoyun leave¡° Shaoyun, have you been accepted as an apprentice Liu Xinqi asked as he sent Xiang Shaoyun away. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "no!"¡° How can it be? Did you say something to offend the Deputy cabinet leader? " Liu Xinqi is a bit crazy. He also hopes that Xiang Shaoyun will become the apprentice of the Deputy cabinet leader, so his position with zichanghe will be more consolidated! Xiang Shaoyun answered again and said, "no, elder Liu, don''t think too much.". Later, Xiang Shaoyun refused to let Liu Xinqi send him away. He planned to walk with zichanghe. Liu Xinqi lost interest and let them go¡° Does this boy really have a teacher? Is it the emperor of Qin... "Liu Xinqi looks at Xiang Shaoyun who left and guesses in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun and zichanghe walk on the mountain path. Zichanghe told Xiang Shaoyun, "Shaoyun, you choose the lightning League this time. I''m afraid it will lead them out. You should be careful yourself!". He is the only one who knows that Xiang Shaoyun is a man of extraordinary origin, which even his master did not tell him, so he does not regard Xiang Shaoyun as an ordinary teenager. Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "don''t worry, elder martial brother, I know!", After a pause, he said seriously, "elder martial brother, I think it''s better for you to hit the flying realm in this month."¡° Why do you think so? " Asked zichanghe in surprise. Chapter 248 Flying realm! Who doesn''t want to break through earlier, so that you can fly up into the sky and travel between heaven and earth, is the real fish leaping over the dragon''s gate! When zichanghe was in Wutang hall, he was the later strength of Huagang realm. Later, after getting Xiang Shaoyun''s advanced battle decision, in the past two years, he has crossed three levels in succession, and reached the peak of Huagang realm, infinitely close to the realm of flying. Recently, he has been thinking about whether to make a breakthrough in the near future. He feels that as long as he has enough xuanjing, he can fight for it! However, Liu Xinqi, his master, did not agree with his risk-taking. He hoped that he would consolidate his strength for another two or three years and make a breakthrough after his strength was more stable. This is a very stable way to improve, and the risk will be minimized. But now Xiang Shaoyun is supporting his breakthrough in this month, which makes him a little tangled. Do you listen to his master or Xiang Shaoyun? "The earlier you break through, the better for elder martial brother to go further in the future! The younger you are, the higher your level will be, and the more perfect your spirit, body and blood will be. Then you will be qualified to be emperor or even emperor step by step Xiang Shaoyun showed a certain degree of affirmation. "Is it, is it really possible?" Zichanghe shivered. He never expected to break through the rank of emperor in his lifetime! "Why not? Are those emperors born with such strength? They just rely on amazing talent, firm will and hard cultivation to achieve it. Elder martial brother, you are still young. If you can break through the flying realm now, the road will be wider in the future. On the contrary, the road will be narrower one year later in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun said clearly to zichanghe. Xiang Shaoyun is not a feitianjing or a superior emperor, but he has more things in his head than zichanghe. I don''t know how many times. Zichanghe was moved. He believed Xiang Shaoyun''s statement! "Do you have any worries, elder martial brother?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Zichanghe hesitated and said, "you may be right, but I''m afraid the breakthrough is too hasty and the preparation is insufficient.". "Is elder martial brother worried about xuanjing?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. Zichanghe was embarrassed and said, "xuanjing, I can ask my master for some, but my master wants me to wait another two or three years to make a breakthrough!". After all, he still has some worries! Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "elder martial brother, please come to me with me and say it.". Zichanghe didn''t refuse, so he and Xiang Shaoyun went back to Xiang Shaoyun''s yard again. Xiang Shaoyun takes zichanghe into the courtyard''s unique closed room. Without waiting for zichanghe to say anything, there are already strands of congenital purple thunder all over his body. Zichanghe stares at Xiang Shaoyun''s power and feels the real power of thunder! "This, this is... Congenital purple thunder!" Zichanghe gulped and exclaimed. "Elder martial brother has vision. That''s right. This is the congenital purple thunder power. Do you think it''s enough to use this power to make you the foundation to break through the flying realm and these medium-quality xuanjing?" Xiang Shaoyun said after, and thousands of xuanjing to take out, said. These xuanjing were not those sent by Xie Sanqian, the guardian, but the original xuanjing bought with the best diamond, which had not been used up at the auction. Zichanghe looks at a pile of Zhongpin xuanjing in his eyes. He is completely numb. He felt that even his master couldn''t bring out so many xuanjing for him to make a breakthrough. This is the middle grade xuanjing, not the ordinary inferior xuanjing! "Shaoyun, are you really going to help me?" Zichanghe thinks it''s not true. Not to mention the innate power of purple thunder, even if it''s thousands of medium grade xuanjing, zichanghe''s whole wealth can''t match. That''s why he doesn''t think it''s true! Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "when did elder martial brother become so sentimental! Congenital purple thunder force, I can accumulate it at any time, and there are not many xuanjing, and soon they will be sent to my door. Besides, how can these be more important than elder martial brother''s crossing the flying realm! ". Xiang Shaoyun has always been grateful to zichanghe. If zichanghe hadn''t given him the chance to enter the hall of martial arts, he really didn''t know how to survive. Aiming at this point, Xiang Shaoyun hopes zichanghe can become more powerful, which is his reward! "Well, that''s what you said. I''m not a man anymore!" Zichanghe finally made up his mind. "That''s right!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a satisfied smile. Then, he discussed with zichanghe about the breakthrough plan. First of all, Xiang Shaoyun plans to transfer the power of purple thunder to zichanghe, and let zichanghe refine his innate power of purple thunder. Zichanghe himself is the one who cultivates the power of thunder. If he gets the power of congenital zilei, he will certainly gain a lot. Although it''s impossible to compare with Xiang Shaoyun''s continuous power of congenital purple thunder, it will play a big role in his future close to the thunder power and also increase his fighting power. After zichanghe refines the congenital purple thunder power, when he feels that his mental state is at its best, he can use xuanjing to break through to the flying realm at one stroke, so that the success rate will certainly increase a lot¡° Elder martial brother, you can make a breakthrough in my yard. I''ll send someone to tell Mr. Liu in the future. " Xiang Shaoyun suggested¡° Well, come on, let me feel the power of congenital purple thunder force first Zichanghe took a deep breath. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun will transfer his innate purple thunder power to the purple river. This wisp of strength is not very big, but zichanghe just absorbed into the body, can''t help but scream and pumped up¡° Elder martial brother, bear with it, keep your heart and mind, and refine at full speed Xiang Shaoyun said softly. Zichanghe was reminded, immediately biting his teeth, the pain to strong hold, and full speed refining this ray of congenital purple thunder power. After a full two hours, zichanghe finally stabilized, the expression of pain on his face disappeared, in exchange for the purple light around his body, the momentum seemed to be a step further¡° Shaoyun, come again! " Zichanghe opened his eyes and said to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate, once again a wisp of congenital purple thunder power in the past. This time, it took zichanghe only one hour to suppress it, obviously much faster than the previous one. Immediately after that, Xiang Shaoyun continued to cross the power, and crossed two strands at a time, making zichanghe bear more power. After three days of this, zichanghe finally absorbed Xiang Shaoyun''s seventy-nine rays of congenital purple thunder. He has reached the saturation state, and must further refine, then he can enrich his own strength and launch an impact towards the flying realm. Xiang Shaoyun walked out of the closed room with a tired look and murmured in his heart, "elder martial brother will surely succeed!". Chapter 249 When Xiang Shaoyun came out of the closed room, he had to go to his room immediately to recover his consumption. Although he has purple bone and can produce congenital purple thunder power, this time he is transferring the most original power of congenital purple thunder power to zichanghe, not as simple as the congenital purple thunder power in battle. It can be said that if zichanghe has refined his 7749 strands of purple thunder, he will also be able to exert some of the innate power of purple thunder in the future. Even if it can''t be compared with Xiang Shaoyun''s congenital purple thunder power, it''s not the same as his original thunder power. This is why Xiang Shaoyun consumes so much. Xiang Shaoyun felt the emptiness of purple bone and needed a lot of power to satisfy his hunger. Xiang Shaoyun refined a lot of xuanjing, but he was still not satisfied, as if he didn''t have much interest in the power of xuanjing. "It seems that we have to find the power of thunder to absorb it." Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun can''t recover the strength of purple bone all of a sudden, so he has to go out and find Long Hui. Now, Long Hui is the housekeeper of Xiang Shaoyun. If this is spread out, it will certainly cause quite a stir. "Long Hui, did Xie 3000 send over ten thousand Zhongpin xuanjing?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Long Hui respectfully replied that "it has been sent here two days ago. I saw Shaoyun in the closed door, so I didn''t disturb you.". "That''s good. Take this xuanjing immediately and help me collect some spirit objects of thunder power!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Long Hui answered and immediately went to do it. ¡­¡­ In the depths of Baihuo mountain, there is a very strong team of people and horses fighting with monsters here. Boom boom! The sound of earth shaking explosion is endless, making countless mountains collapse, countless ancient trees are shocked into dust by these forces. The power of these battles is so terrible that even the king can''t make such a big noise. This is definitely a battle above the imperial level. "Damn it, come on, get out of here, or we''ll all die!" Sitting on a head and seven tail silver fox, the man holding the silver fox knife kept waving and chopping at those terrible monsters, and screamed at the same time. Their team is the strong man who came from another small state to look for people. The man on the seven tailed silver fox is Linggu Haonan. He is the leader of the team and has great fighting power. The reason why they appear here instead of looking for people is that they actually found the trace of the top monster white tiger! So, they give up looking for people for a while, but want to come and subdue the monster white tiger. After all, they feel that the white tiger is just a demon king. If they can catch it back, it will be a very proud thing for them to cultivate a top white tiger in the future. Relatively speaking, killing a useless person becomes insignificant. Only when they wanted to capture the white tiger, they were attacked by a large number of monsters, and there was a demon emperor as powerful as them, which made them clearly know that this mountain is only the territory of the white tiger, and it is also an ancient mountain, otherwise how could there be so many monsters. Make Gu Haonan with his men killed a blood, but there are many people died in the mountains. Looking at the tiger king, lion king, wolf king, and the mutant three eyed ape King... They are so powerful that they all attack them together. Make Gu Haonan in the heart secretly scold a way "fortunately escape quickly, feel deep place still have more horrible existence, if irritate them, only afraid we all can''t escape!". Gu Haonan and his party were killed and injured for most of them. They could only find a quiet place to rest. They don''t dare to think of Baihu any more, unless they tell zongmen about their discovery when they go back to hand over the errand, and then the more powerful experts of zongmen will come out to do it. Deep in the beast mountain, a strong and handsome young man stood on the top of a mountain, facing the wind. The boy was dressed in white fur, and his strong muscles were exposed, which showed his great physique. He looked into the distance and wiped out the essence. He murmured, "it''s like those Terrans mentioned the name of the boss. Are they here to deal with the boss?". After thinking for a while, the boy exclaimed, "Jinwo, come here!". After his voice fell, another middle-aged strong man quietly appeared beside him, respectfully saying, "His Royal Highness Jinwo is here.". "Follow me out of the mountain. I''m going to look for the boss!" Said his royal highness. The man called Jinwo replied, "Your Highness, the patriarch, he told you not to leave the mountain so soon!". "Bastard, even you don''t listen to my orders?" The boy looked back at Jinwo and growled. Jinwo shivered and said, "Jinwo dare not!". "Then follow me!" The young man said overbearing. Just as the young man was about to leave with Jinwo, several powerful figures quietly blocked in front of them¡° Please don''t embarrass me These powerful figures said respectfully¡° I''m so angry. I''ll go to find the patriarch right now Looking at the figures standing in front of them, the boy was very angry. With his strength, it is impossible to break through. The only way is to ask the patriarch to let him go. Anyway, he would never want anything to happen to his boss In yunya Pavilion, Long Hui finds the power of thunder for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the pitifully low level of Lei Li Li''s elixir, and immediately said, "longhui, is this the inside story of your yunya pavilion? Actually, we can only find a top-grade medicine thunder flower and a Chinese medicine thunder snake vine! Isn''t there anything more advanced, or rare in thunder power? ". Long Hui showed his guilt and said, "I''m sorry, young master. We have a deputy Pavilion leader, Lord Lei Wang. He broke through the imperial realm in the past two years, so many of Lei Li''s things have been sent to his place of seclusion. The rest have been scraped off by the disciples who cultivate Lei Li Li. After all, Lei Li Li''s elixir is very rare, and there are not many treasures in the Pavilion!". After listening to Long Hui''s explanation, Xiang Shaoyun is not good to blame him¡° Well, you go down. I''m going to shut up for a few days. I won''t see you for a while! " Xiang Shaoyun ordered¡° It''s the young master Long Hui said respectfully. When Long Hui retreated, Xiang Shaoyun looked at the closed room, but still didn''t feel the sign of zichanghe breaking through. "It seems that elder martial brother hasn''t finished refining completely, so I''ll go to the bapin Huagang realm first.". Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun went back to his room and used the elixir to devour the power of the two thunder strains to supplement the loss of purple bone, and broke through the eight grades of Huagang realm by the way. When Xiang Shaoyun was closed, it was someone who sent him a letter of war! Chapter 250 The night sky is quiet and the stars are like lamps! In Xiang Shaoyun''s room, after he swallowed two miraculous drugs, a lot of thunder''s power immediately filled his body. If you can swallow the elixir, you can increase your strength, and even make a breakthrough. However, for Xiang Shaoyun''s purple bone, it was just a matter of a moment. The power of the two miraculous drugs was swallowed up by the purple bone. However, purple bone, like a hungry dragon, still has a kind of hunger, but it is much better than before. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "it seems that I can''t easily transfer the origin of congenital purple thunder power in the future. That will damage my foundation!". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to the purple bone for a while. He starts to adjust all the forces to keep running. The jade card of gathering stars hanging on him exudes a continuous force, which sucks down the power of the stars in the nine days. It all converges on him, making his absorbing power greatly increased! This is a high-quality star gathering jade, which can gather the power of stars in a large amount, and increase the speed of practitioners by more than three or five times. It is in this way that Xiang Shaoyun plans to break through to the realm of eight grades in these two or three days. At the time when he completely won the battle of Yun Zhiyan, his strength has reached the peak of qipinhua Gang realm. After a period of consolidation recently, he has felt the signs of breakthrough after fighting against Qin Yu and picking the lightning League. Now, with the star gathering jade card to speed up his promotion, it''s not a breakthrough, it''s more time to wait. After three days and three nights of accumulation, Xiang Shaoyun''s power has been completely complete, and he has used the xuanjing of Huakai to compress and purify for several times. After completely laying a solid foundation, he finally launched a breakthrough shock wave. ¡­¡­ Outside the yard, a cold deacon appeared here and was stopped by Long Hui who was guarding the yard. "Who''s coming?" As an elder, Long Hui is quite awe inspiring. After the indifferent deacon saw the person coming, he quickly bowed and said, "I''ve seen elder Long Hui. I''m flying to Xiang Shaoyun for my young master Huo scale!". After that, he handed over the book of war in his hand. The book of war is very simple. There is only a word "Zhan" written on the bamboo slips and the name of Huo Lin Fei. Long Hui took over the battle and said calmly, "Xiang Shaoyun is closing. I''ll take over the battle for him for the time being. I''ll wait until he comes out.". "It''s elder Long Hui, so I''ll leave!" The Deacon did not dare to be presumptuous in front of Long Hui. He said it and left. He murmured in his heart, "I heard that Xiang Shaoyun was brought back by elder Long Hui. What''s the relationship between them?". Just when the Deacon didn''t go far, in the middle of Xiang Shaoyun''s yard, a strong momentum suddenly rose up and went straight to the nine days. The Deacon looked back in surprise, his face changed greatly, and said, "light the fire of the stars, the king is born! It''s, it''s not possible. Not only the deacon was alarmed, but also some people nearby were aware of the situation. They all wondered who had suddenly lit the fire of the stars and broken through the kingdom? "Isn''t it the genius Liang Zhuang Min who lives there? Is it because he has accumulated a lot to break through. "Your news is too out of date. Liang Zhuangmin has been expelled from tianzihao other courtyard. Now Xiang Shaoyun, the king of war, lives there. I didn''t expect him to break through so soon. It''s incredible!". "Yes, we all know his strength. It''s really just the peak of Qi pin Hua Gang realm. How can he break through to the flying realm all at once?". "There''s nothing to make a fuss about. He''s the king of war. Maybe he''s overstocked for a long time. He''s suddenly released. It''s no surprise that he can break through many grades at one stroke. I just don''t know if he can succeed?". ¡­¡­ In the closed room is not Xiang Shaoyun, but zichanghe. Now his mental state has reached the best, and the power is incomparably full, which is the best time to light the fire of the stars. He felt as if his soul was out of his body. He rushed to nine days and saw his own star. As long as the stars are ignited in the past, the corresponding stars in his body will wake up completely, which can hold more star power and urge out more terrible power. The spiritual power soars, but zichanghe feels that the closer he gets to the stars, the more weak he feels. It seems that he can''t support himself at any time and collapses. Often at this time, it is time to test a person''s spiritual willpower and the root of the body itself. "I must be able to live up to Shaoyun''s hope!" After zichanghe gave a cry with firm belief, he ran the battle. The inborn purple thunder power he had absorbed suddenly burst out of his powerful ability, which made his soul reach the peak in an instant, and rushed to his star position at one stroke. Peng! Light up the stars! After a while, zichanghe only felt that the stars in his body were rippling, and the star power erupted together, which made his power rise at one stroke. The real power of stars is flowing in his body, which makes his level reach the realm of flying. With the breakthrough of the Purple River, the stars on the nine days are twinkling, which makes the people in the cloud Pavilion feel it¡° Someone has broken through the realm of flying, but I don''t know who is the deacon or who is the disciple? "¡° There are a lot of people in our pavilion who have reached the peak of vigorous state. There will be a breakthrough every other period of time. However, before the breakthrough, we usually go to the pavilion to apply for some resources to be prepared, and our law enforcement team will protect the law. But this time, there seems to be no notice! "¡° That direction seems to be on the other side of the tianzihao courtyard. Was it some demon who broke through¡° What a good life! Once you become a king, it''s like a fish turning into a dragon The Deacon who sent Xiang Shaoyun the letter of war just now fully felt the terrible power of the king. He shivered for a moment and said, "this time, if Xiang Shaoyun breaks through and becomes king, then master scalefier will suffer a great loss!", He hesitated for a moment and then said to himself, "I''m sure I can''t get it back in the afternoon. Go back and tell the young master to think about countermeasures first!". Just as he left, zichanghe came out of the closed room. If he finds out that it''s not Xiang Shaoyun who breaks through, he doesn''t know what expression will be on his face¡° Congratulations on your breakthrough Long Hui came over and congratulated zichanghe¡° Thank you, elder longhui. "Zichanghe didn''t dare to ask for it. He immediately replied, and then he asked," where is Shaoyun? "¡° He is closing the door, and I believe he can come out soon, "Long Hui replied. As soon as he finished speaking, he immediately felt that there was a change in Xiang Shaoyun''s room. Chapter 251 Zichanghe ignites the fire of stars and becomes a real king. Just now when he was lighting the fire of the stars, many of the power of the stars remained in the courtyard. Now the power of these stars is surging towards Xiang Shaoyun''s house. This scene can only be sensed by longhui and zichanghe who have reached the realm of flying. After all, the power of these stars is formless. Before reaching Huagang realm, most martial arts practitioners can''t sense its existence. "What a powerful force Zichanghe can''t help but shout. He felt that the power gathered there was no weaker than his breakthrough in the realm of flying, and even more powerful. "That''s the master''s room!" Long Hui responded. Zichanghe looks at longhui in surprise and exclaims in his heart, "elder longhui is called master Xiang Shaoyun? It seems that Shaoyun has so many secrets. Long Hui doesn''t mind letting zichanghe know his identity. After all, he can see Xiang Shaoyun''s attitude towards zichanghe is unusual. In Xiang Shaoyun''s room, there are purple, gold and red flowers all over Xiang Shaoyun''s body, which make him look sacred. The power of many stars is constantly absorbed into his body, which makes his meridian power roar endlessly like a dragon, and makes the power of his nine stars grow incomparably strong. I don''t know how long later, the power of the stars here was swallowed up, and Xiang Shaoyun''s power also went further. Eight grades of vigorous realm! Such a realm belongs to the superior strength in yunya Pavilion. But Xiang Shaoyun is now 17 years old, but it is extremely evil. What''s more, he was able to defeat the king when he was in the Qipin Huagang realm. Now, if he goes further, his combat power will be much more terrifying. Xiang Shaoyun grew up, and the left and right wings of the white tiger were condensed with vigorous force. The wings were lightly fanned, and the left and right wings had the power of gold floating. "With the improvement of strength, it''s much easier to use the wings of the white tiger!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself with satisfaction, then took up the wings of the white tiger, and then went out of the room. Just now, he obviously felt the fluctuation of another powerful force, and his ghost space also appeared the scene of zichanghe lighting the fire of stars. The feeling was not to see zichanghe break through in the closed room, but to see zichanghe''s soul soar above nine days and ignite the fire of the stars, which gave him a very wonderful feeling. This feeling is undoubtedly a harvest for him. Just imagine that he can feel the process of other people''s souls lighting the stars, which will be of great benefit for him to light the stars in the future. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think deeply about it. He had already seen zichanghe and longhui coming. "Congratulations, elder martial brother Xiang Shaoyun congratulates zichanghe sincerely. Zichanghe is only in his thirties. With his youth, zichanghe will become a king. I believe it will soon cause a sensation in yunya Pavilion. Although he can''t compare with the geniuses and demons in yunya Pavilion, he can definitely be much better than the ordinary elite disciples. In the case of zichanghe, we will get a lot of resources from yunya Pavilion. Zichanghe was very happy and said, "ha ha, it''s all thanks to Shaoyun''s help. If you need elder martial brother to do anything in the future, elder martial brother will never frown.". "Elder martial brother is serious. I think you''d better tell elder Liu the good news first. I believe he will be very happy!" Xiang Shaoyun smiles at zichanghe. Zichanghe nodded and left the yard immediately without being polite to Xiang Shaoyun. When zichanghe left, Long Hui gave the post to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "young master, this is the post given to you by Huo Linfei, the deputy leader of lightning League!". Xiang Shaoyun was a little surprised. Then he took the post and said with a smile, "it seems that the lightning League is still trying to deal with me! Let''s fight! ". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun crushes the war stickers in his hands, and a different flame rushes out, and emerges as the word "war", full of provocation. Xiang Shaoyun grabs the words and erases them. He is not afraid of the fire. "Help me return the post. I''ll fight against him tomorrow!" Xiang Shaoyun orders to Long Hui. "It''s the young master!" Long Hui responded. Then Xiang Shaoyun went to longhui''s Presbyterian house to see Lu Xiaoqing, Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan. But after he went there, he can told him that they all went to the extreme room to practice. Xiang Shaoyun showed his satisfaction and said, "they are finally willing to be cruel to themselves. That''s good!". The poorer the talent is, the more efforts should be made. The future achievements will be considerable. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait. He went back to his yard again to meditate. First, he consolidated the strength of his breakthrough. At the same time, he did not forget to practice the dragon soul mantra to strengthen his soul power. One day soon passed, Xiang Shaoyun planned to fight with huolinfei and clean up the deputy leader of the lightning alliance. However, Long Hui tells him that Huo Lingfei is out in an emergency and that the challenge is postponed. Now Xiang Shaoyun was stunned¡° Don''t you get ready to fight at any time? It''s so bad of him to run away without fighting! " Xiang Shaoyun said very dissatisfied. He has made great progress in strength. He just wants to find someone to stretch his muscles. Unexpectedly, the other party has left yunya Pavilion, which makes him feel depressed. When Xiang Shaoyun felt bored, someone came to him. This is a beautiful couple. It''s Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan that Xiang Shaoyun met. They are so talented and beautiful when they walk together. One can see that they are the dragon and Phoenix in that kind of people. Xiang Shaoyun met him and said with a brilliant color, "Why are you here, two elder martial brothers and elder martial sisters?"¡° I challenge you Chen Zilong is not polite to Xiang Shaoyun at all, and he shouts straight to the point. There was a flame in his eyes, and there was no doubt that his fighting spirit was high¡° Zilong, what are you talking about? " Li Yaxuan gave Chen zilongjiao a drink, then looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "Xiang Shaoyun, have you broken through the sky?". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment and said, "who are you in charge of? One said to challenge me, the other asked me about my fighting power. Let me answer which one first?"¡° Seriously, you don''t have to pay attention to Zilong. He is a militant! " Li Yaxuan said. Chen Zilong said with a smile, "after talking about the business, let''s fight again.". Xiang Shaoyun replied, "I haven''t broken through the Feitian realm yet, but I''m itching. I was going to fight huolinfei, but the boy ran away without fighting. You send him to the door, and we''ll have a good fight!". After that, Xiang Shaoyun gently wrists his wrist, ready to fight with Chen Zilong. Chapter 252 Just as Chen Zilong was polishing her fist and wiping her feet, Li yaxuanjiao said, "I say you''re not finished. Sooner or later, you''ll have a good fight. Now you''re not allowed to fight!". It has to be said that Li Yaxuan has some prestige in launching Weilai. Although they have no deterrent power to Xiang Shaoyun and Chen Zilong, they still have to give her face. "Sister Xuan lost her temper. Let''s have a chance to fight again!" Chen Zilong said with a smile. "I''ll serve you at any time!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts. Xiang Shaoyun feels that Chen Zilong has reached the level of jiupinhuagang, one grade higher than him, but the gap between them is not as obvious as a year ago. Xiang Shaoyun is sure to win! "Xiang Shaoyun, it was reported yesterday that there was a breakthrough in your yard. I thought it was you. Was it other people in your yard?" Li Yaxuan is still struggling with this problem. Although there are many flying realms in yunya Pavilion, each one is the target of various forces. Xiang Shaoyun did not hide, but told Li Yaxuan the news of zichanghe breakthrough. Because he knew that in two or three days, he would know about the breakthrough of zichanghe in yunya Pavilion. There was no need to cover it up. "I wish it wasn''t you, or you would miss a big chance!" Li Yaxuan said. "Big chance? Where does this start? " Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. "You really don''t know that the" land of the soul spring "which starts every ten years is coming again. I hope you can join us in a group to capture it!" Li Yaxuan showed her seriousness. "What is the place of soul spring?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. "The land of the soul spring is a unique place that can produce the" soul spring ". It is a unique space. Only those who are below the realm of flying can enter. If they get the soul spring, their soul power will grow, and it is no doubt easy to be promoted to the realm of flying," explains Li Yaxuan. Xiang Shaoyun was a little excited, but he said rationally, "why should I accompany you to such a good place?". There is no free lunch in the world! "You are really smart. This strange place is not unique to yunya Pavilion. Among them, wanjianzong in wanjian City, magic blood gate in magic blood city, Qianlin college in Qianlin City, xuanbing palace in xuanbing City, Xiangfo city and Xiangfo Temple all share this strange place with yunya Pavilion. In addition, there are some big families of the hermit world who will also share a share. The talents of the young generation in these cities will gather, There is also a chance for the top level Gang realm masters who have not broken through the flying realm. However, there are few soul springs. In this situation, it is extremely difficult to win the soul spring! That''s why we need you, "Li explained briefly. Xiang Shaoyun understood. They didn''t have the full confidence to win the soul spring among so many forces, so they had to invite him to join them. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "I''ve agreed to this!". No matter he can''t get to the soul spring, as long as he has a place to experience, he wants to go in. Everything is for a higher level. Of course, if you get the soul spring, you can expand his soul space and his soul, which is why he doesn''t want to let go. "Well, that''s settled. We''ll leave in half a month!" Li Yaxuan said happily. With Xiang Shaoyun''s participation, their red mansion is even more powerful. However, every time they fight for the soul spring, they are almost at the bottom of yunya Pavilion, which shows the strength of other forces. "Well, just send someone to let me know!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. "By the way, the top management of lightning alliance will also participate in this time. Flash electronics has been waiting for this opportunity. You must be with us in the red chamber, otherwise you will be in great trouble!" Li Yaxuan did not forget to remind. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak. Chen Zilong was already saying, "the flash electron belongs to me, and the title of the first person in his flying world is destined to be mine!". Chen Zilong is full of confidence. Anyone can see that he is really a warmonger! "Well, when he shows up, I won''t argue with you!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Compared with the first world war with flash electronics, he is more concerned about the soul spring, when the opponent can''t find it! If Chen Zilong knows what Xiang Shaoyun thinks, he really doesn''t know what he thinks. Li Yaxuan and Xiang Shaoyun said goodbye after a while. Just as Li Yaxuan and Chen Zilong were about to leave, Chen Zilong suddenly came back to Xiang Shaoyun and whispered, "you are Xiang overlord. Sooner or later, you and I will fight. Don''t try to escape!". After that, Chen Zilong turns around and leaves with Li Yaxuan. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned on the spot, wondering, "did Li Yaxuan tell him?". After Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while, he could conclude that it wasn''t Li Yaxuan who told Chen Zilong, otherwise Chen Zilong didn''t have to say this when he left. "It''s worthy of being a prince''s heir. It''s a little tricky!" Xiang Shaoyun called softly in his heart. With half a month to go, Xiang Shaoyun decided to go to the extreme room for the final sprint. He called an entourage to come over, and then went to the extreme room in yunya Pavilion. The limit rooms in yunya pavilion are much more than those in Zhiwu hall hall. There are hundreds of limit rooms in the rows of ancient buildings, each of which faces different limit tests. In the extreme room of the hall of martial arts, few people dare to challenge. However, there are many disciples from the inner and outer pavilions waiting to enter the extreme room. Some of them even got injured, but they didn''t leave here. They just meditated nearby to recover and continue to break through. This is the difference between the University and the primary school. The competition here is too fierce. If they can''t stand out among so many students, they are doomed to be eliminated. They don''t want to be eliminated, so they can only play to improve their strength, and the limit room is undoubtedly the best shortcut. Before an extreme room, Lu Xiaoqing, Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan are surrounded by several people¡° You go away, or let you look good, this limit room has been set by us. "A young man is very domineering stare at Lu Xiaoqing three people scold and shout¡° Why, we''ve been waiting for a long time. It''s our turn, but you have to jump the queue. It''s unreasonable! " Lu Xiaoqing looked at several people in front of her and cheered. Lu Xiaoqing is gentle, but it doesn''t mean she will let others bully her¡° Ha ha, Lu Xiaoqing, I know you have broken through Huagang, but if you want to be our enemy, you have to ask for trouble. If you don''t go away, you three will look good! " The boy sneered. The teenagers around him are all rubbing their hands and fists, and they look like they want to deal with Lu Xiaoqing, Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan. At this time, a faint voice rang up and said, "how arrogant, how about you teach me Xiang Shaoyun?". Chapter 253 Xiang Shaoyun! These three words are definitely the most popular in yunya Pavilion recently. When you go down to the disciples of the outer Pavilion, and when you go up to the leader of the pavilion, no one knows. He singled out dozens of people in the lightning League, and scared Qiu chonglei, one of the four Dharma protectors, to fart and pee, and the poor Dharma protectors were named Dharma protectors. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun has done what many disciples of yunya Pavilion want to do but can''t do. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun caused a great sensation. When Xiang Shaoyun reported his name, the boy didn''t know the situation. He looked back at Xiang Shaoyun arrogantly and said, "if you are Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll be a flash electron. Get out of the way for me!". "Ha ha, it''s bad luck not to know my boss!" Xia Liu waved and laughed. "Laugh again, I''ll break your mouth!" That youth scolded to drink a, raise a hand then toward the summer flow to wave anger to fan past. But before his hand touched Xia Liu''s wave, a strong and powerful arm was already pinched on his wrist, followed by a huge force. Click! Ah! The young man''s arm was so twisted by Xiang Shaoyun. The other teenagers suddenly changed color, and they realized that the teenager in front of them might really be Xiang Shaoyun. "Get out of here, harass them again, and you will be abandoned!" Xiang Shaoyun kicked the boy away and yelled. The teenagers immediately ran away in dismay. "Shaoyun, I''m sorry to trouble you again!" Lu Xiaoqing looks at Xiang Shaoyun and feels guilty. Xiang Shaoyun said with a light smile, "Xiaoqing, you are too kind. If you meet such people in the future, you will immediately make them look good." then he looked at Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan and said, "you are also. Their strength is a little stronger than you, but their combat power is not necessarily stronger than you. It''s not a matter to blindly tolerate.". "Boss, if you show up later, I''ll beat them all over the floor!" Xia Liuhua is shameless. Xiang Shaoyun rolled his eyes, and then said, "you refuel well. The extreme room is a good place. Xialiu and Zhenchuan must have reached the realm of Huagang after a month of training here. Xiaoqing, do you have to work hard to know?". With that, he went to other extreme rooms. He doesn''t want to put too much pressure on them. He just wants them to improve faster. "Wang Zhenchuan, I think we are insulted by the boss!" Xia Liu waved at Xiang Shaoyun who left and said. "Why do you say that?" Wang Zhenchuan was puzzled. "The boss said it would take us a few months to break through Huagang, but I think I must break through Huagang in half a month, no, ten days!" Xia Liu said with a clenched fist. "You''re right. I went to the extreme room first!" Wang Zhenchuan should be a, then toward the next limit room and went. Xia Liu took a look at Lu Xiaoqing and said, "sister-in-law, you don''t have to worry about us. We should practice separately and catch up with the boss!". Finish saying, the summer flows to wield unexpectedly to turn Gang realm just can challenge of limit room to walk past. Lu Xiaoqing looked at the two people who left, and then headed for Xiang Shaoyun''s far away side. In her beautiful eyes, there was a firm color, and she said, "you need to refuel, and I will not lose!". She knows that her relationship with Xiang Shaoyun is further, but her own strength is far from that of Xiang Shaoyun. If she doesn''t improve her strength, the relationship can only be further and further. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know how hard the three of them work for the time being. If he still has a mission to accomplish, he can''t stop to improve. Xiang Shaoyun went through the limit room that Huagang people should break through, and directly came to the limit room that Feitian people should break through. After arriving here, the number of people is much less and it seems much quieter. There are only a few people who are surprised at Xiang Shaoyun. Obviously, they didn''t expect that such a young man would dare to challenge in the king level extreme room. They really don''t know what to do! After all, several people in front of them are not too young. It''s normal for them to reach the realm of flying. It''s rare for them to reach the realm of flying like Xiang Shaoyun! "Are you Xiang Shaoyun?" Some of them have voiced doubts. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the man, arched his hand and said, "I''ve met several adults!". "It''s Xiang Shaoyun! If you are really young and promising The man got excited and said with a smile. Other people also show different expressions, some are warm, some are jealous, some are angry Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about this. He''s not interested in paying attention to their thoughts, but goes to one of the extreme rooms. This is the first extreme room of the king class. Several people present have obviously challenged it, so this extreme room is still empty. When Xiang Shaoyun went in, those people began to talk in a low voice. "How long do you think this guy can last? I guess he can stand up to half an hour at least. He is a king of war anyway. "Ha ha, you think too much of him. Even if he is the king of war, but he is not the real king. You know, even if we just barely carry half an hour, it would be good if he could stay for a quarter of an hour."¡° That''s right. I think he''ll come out later. It''s a king level fighting puppet of grade two or three or above! "¡° Why don''t we gamble on 500 contribution value to see who can guess the best Soon an hour passed, but they didn''t find Xiang Shaoyun coming out. One of them couldn''t help saying, "is he dead in it?". Just as his voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun came out of it. They all look at Xiang Shaoyun and find that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t find anything unusual except his clothes. Xiang Shaoyun also smiles at them, and then goes to the second extreme room of Wang level¡° So, this guy''s been in there for an hour? It''s impossible Someone said something unbelievable. Some of them even asked the elder who was guarding the extreme room, "Xiang Shaoyun really stayed in it for an hour?"¡° Yes, for an hour The elder sighed¡° It''s so powerful that it can be compared with the flash electron Someone sighed¡° Impossible. Even if he stayed for an hour, it doesn''t mean that he can be compared with the flash electron. The flash electron has destroyed most of the puppets in it, which few people can match! " Some objected. When the man finished speaking, the guardian elder exclaimed excitedly, "what''s destroying most of the puppets? Shaoyun has destroyed all the puppets here. This boy is really a natural fighting genius! I must report this matter to the leader of the cabinet. This item of Shaoyun needs to be well cultivated! ". After hearing the elder''s words, several people were completely shocked! Chapter 254 King level second extreme room. In this extreme room, those who dare to come in are at least the kings who are above the realm of second class flying. People who first enter the realm of flying are almost afraid to come near here. As for those who dare to enter the realm of flying in the second grade, few of them can pass through. At least only those who enter the realm of flying in the third grade can pass this pass. We can imagine how difficult this pass is. Now Xiang Shaoyun entered the second extreme room of the king level and suffered a lot. The first extreme room is some king level puppets, which is not very challenging for Xiang Shaoyun. Although those puppets have the fighting power of the second and third grade King level, their speed is unparalleled, and they can''t play a star power attack, and they are all destroyed by him in the end. Because the first level was much easier, he thought the second level was not so good, but when he went in, he found that he was too naive. This level has no target of counterattack. If anyone can survive half an hour here, it will be a victory. In this level, all the forces of the array were condensed into attacks, which turned into terrible forces and abused him. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s gangjing was very powerful, he was almost vulnerable to these forces. He was torn open and beaten on him. He screamed in pain. This is just like the flying realm of more than four grades, which makes him almost have no room to resist. Ah, ah! No matter where Xiang Shaoyun is hiding, those forces are like long eyes. There are many deep visible bone scars on his body, which is extremely ferocious and terrible. If he hadn''t been baptized by Tianlei, he would have been a ghost here. "I can''t go on like this, or I''ll be killed!" Xiang Shaoyun said anxiously in his heart. He excited all the forces to the top, even the purple bone power was completely activated, forming a purple gold defense, and the pair of wings were condensed, and they fanned out from left to right. White tiger wings! This is a pair of wings that can make Xiang Shaoyun fly into the sky, but it also has other incredible abilities, such as attack and defense. Now Xiang Shaoyun takes the opportunity to exercise the two abilities of white tiger''s wings. His wings were filled with the spirit of Jinsha, and he activated the spirit of the white tiger in the second star, which made the white tiger roar behind him, and the pair of wings kept waving as if they were alive. The attack waves coming from all directions are sensed by Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost space, and the white tiger''s wings keep blocking these attacks like sharp blades. Boom boom! At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun was still unable to bear the attack power, and his wounds were still showing. Fortunately, the white tiger''s wings are finally powerful. With the white tiger''s evil spirit, the wings are extremely flexible and hard. They are comparable to the ordinary weapons of Wang Bing. No matter what, they block the power from all around. Xiang Shaoyun felt much better, but he didn''t dare to be slighted. All his strength was concentrated on the white tiger''s wings. The white tiger''s wings fanned, cut and contracted at different times. Every movement was as he wanted, just like a part of his body. He was more and more handy. Half an hour later, Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait to rush out of this pass. Although he can withstand the attack here, but the front injury is too heavy, and then use the wings of the white tiger, the loss of power is great, so he can''t bear it. When he rushed out of it, he immediately found out how many pairs of eyes were staring at him again. "He, he really even passed the second level. How did he do it?". "Doesn''t it mean that his fighting power is comparable to that of the third or fourth grade flying realm? It''s terrible. "It''s really a monster. This time, I''ve met my opponent!". "Yes, it seems that he is only eight grades now. It''s really abnormal!". ¡­¡­ These kings knew that Xiang Shaoyun had passed the first pass, so they stayed at the second pass to see if Xiang Shaoyun could pass the second pass. As a result, they wait half an hour, see Xiang Shaoyun scarred out, they know that Xiang Shaoyun has been successful. The elder who guarded this level appeared before Xiang Shaoyun, handed over a healing pill and said, "you''re very good. Let''s recover your injury first. I''ll prepare your contribution value later.". Xiang Shaoyun is not polite. He takes the pill and throws it into his mouth. He finds a place nearby and sits down to refine the pill. Although the power of this pill is extraordinary, it is almost impossible to recover Xiang Shaoyun''s injury. Fortunately, there is a lot of power in his body. He was oppressed again under this serious injury, moistening his injury, making his recovery much faster. After Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has improved in the past two years, it has become more and more difficult to squeeze out the drug power in his body, which has been beaten through for a long time. Instead of being used up, it has been hidden deeper. It must be more ruthless to dig out the drug power that has already gone deep into the bone marrow. Just now Xiang Shaoyun''s strength in this limiting chamber is beyond his scope. It is this that activates the drug power in his body again. However, most of the medicine is used for healing, which is not so important for him to improve his strength. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about these. What he cares about more is the surprise brought to him by the wings of the white tiger. After passing this test, he clearly understood the power of the white tiger''s wing. He could use it not only as a flying wing, but also as an attack weapon. If so, I''m afraid it will surprise the enemy. An hour later, Xiang Shaoyun recovered his strength, and his injury was much better. He stood up and went to the second extreme room of Wang level again. The elder of the guardian stopped him and said, "you''re not quite well, don''t force it any more, let alone you''ve passed the test.". After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s injury will be more serious if he is forced to go down. When the time comes, he will fall ill, which is not worth the loss. Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand to the guardian elder and said, "don''t worry, I should be able to deal with it.". Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s insistence, the guardian elder let Xiang Shaoyun go in. This time, Xiang Shaoyun supported it for half an hour before he came out. This time, Xiang Shaoyun was not as injured as before, but the loss was the same, almost exhausted all his strength. However, Xiang Shaoyun went in for the third time not long after. This time it took an hour to come out. The guardian elder was shocked! Those kings who have never left are also so surprised that they don''t know what words to use to describe their inner feelings. This is the extreme room! This boy has three in and three out, obviously taking this place as his own private cultivation place! Chapter 255 Recently, the extreme room is very busy! It''s not that more people come to challenge the extreme room, but that there are desperate cultivation maniacs in the extreme room. The first one is the guy named Xia Liuchuan, who has just broken through the realm of Jiupin Xingli and challenged the limit room of Huagang realm. Originally, no one had done such a thing, but Xia Liuhua, an unknown boy, did it and successfully broke through the barrier, which made many people know the existence of this young man. In addition to such performance, he actually seven into seven out of this limit room, in a short period of seven days at one stroke to break through the gang situation, this is the reason for the sensation. When he broke through successfully, he challenged to the next level. Although he didn''t succeed in one challenge, he attracted the attention of an elder and accepted him as a disciple. All of a sudden, this makes Xia Liuhua famous here. You know, the elder of the previous generation is an old man who has been in seclusion for a long time. He is very powerful. With such an elder, his future will be much smoother. Another sensation is Lu Xiaoqing, who seems to be a charming beauty. She also challenges the extreme room that she can''t accomplish and successfully breaks through the barrier. However, this is not the point, the point is that her hair turned blue. Lu Xiaoqing himself was completely shocked by this change. She found that after her hair turned blue, something in her body was reviving, which made the injury she suffered when she broke through the barrier recover at an incredible speed. This change also attracted the attention of the high-level of yunya Pavilion, and called her away directly. Finally, the result is that Lu Xiaoqing has a different blood flow in his body, which should be a kind of natural blood. He has an ancient heritage and is naturally close to the power of wood, which can speed up the healing. With such potential, she was naturally favored by the high-level members of the cabinet. Several people expressed their willingness to accept her as an apprentice, and the last Deputy cabinet leader of the previous generation took her with her. It can be said that a lot of things happened between Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing in just half a month, and they felt that their luck turned against the sky. This made many disciples envious! As for Wang Zhenchuan, he kept a low profile, but he was not jealous of Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing at all. Instead, he felt happy for them in his heart and worked hard silently. Zichanghe, Wang Zhenchuan''s master, broke through the realm of flying on his own, and it''s rare to reach this realm in his thirties in yunya Pavilion. Yunya pavilion has given him a lot of rewards and caused quite a stir. Zichanghe has an independent cultivation yard, and also gets the attention of Tianxu, the Deputy cabinet leader. Therefore, Wang Zhenchuan is called back to him by zichanghe. These people who are related to Xiang Shaoyun have their own opportunities one after another. Whether they can fly to the sky depends on their future performance. Of course, these are not the most sensational things. There is one more thing that shocked the senior management of yunya Pavilion. This is Xiang Shaoyun''s attempt to break through the limit room of Feitian realm with Huagang realm, and he succeeded in breaking through the barrier. You should know that Huagang crossing Feitian is not as simple as Xingli crossing Huagang. The later the strength, the greater the gap between each grade. Just like this, ordinary people want to challenge Feitian realm with Huagang realm, which is undoubtedly a promising tiankan. Xiang Shaoyun has the strength of Zhanwang, which is beyond doubt. It is understandable that he can pass the first level of the king level limit room, but he even passed the second and third levels. In a short period of half a month, he was a young man of Huagang realm, and even broke the three levels of the king level limit room. This record is absolutely unprecedented, and no one will know. Originally, Xiang Shaoyun even picked the lightning League, which has caused a great sensation. Now it''s such a situation that the high-level of yunya Pavilion is shocked. Many elders want to see what this talented young man looks like and whether he has three heads and six arms to do such earth shaking things. But after the Qin emperor suddenly ordered not to disturb Xiang Shaoyun''s cultivation, these elders had to settle down. At the same time, I keep Xiang Shaoyun in mind. They have something to do with the emperor of Qin! On this day, Xiang Shaoyun dragged his seriously injured body back to his yard, which was unspeakably tragic. He succeeded in the first two passes in the same year, but it took nearly half a month on the third day, but the harvest was enormous. In addition to his strength and improvement, this kind of gain is of great benefit to the training and control of his fighting power. "The third level is really abnormal. You need at least four products of Feitian realm to break through. If I didn''t have the ghost space, I would never have broken through!" Xiang Shaoyun still has a lingering fear in his heart. The third level is composed of a magic array. The magic array can not only confuse the eyes, but also disturb the soul. In the array, there are more than three King level puppets to cooperate with the attack. That is to say, when ordinary people enter this level, they have to be in the illusion and don''t know where they are, and those King level puppets take the opportunity to attack, even the flying realm of four or five or more may not be able to cope with it. Xiang Shaoyun had a deep insight into the mystery of this level by virtue of the ghost space, and finally managed to break it. But he was also abused by those high-level puppets, fortunately he barely survived. As for the contribution value, he didn''t care. As soon as he came back, he gave it to Long Hui. Just as he wanted to recover, a figure quietly appeared in his yard¡° Sister, why are you here? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at the visitor and grins. The figure that suddenly appeared was Qin Huangcheng. She dressed in light gauze and drew her exquisite figure perfectly. There was a trace of heartache on her quiet face. She looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "are you dying? So show off one''s ability, quickly swallow the elixir to recover the injury! ". This rippling elegant woman to Xiang Shaoyun before, an advanced healing pill appeared in her palm, to Xiang Shaoyun handed in the past. Xiang Shaoyun was not polite to Cheng. He took it directly and threw it into his mouth. This healing pill is different from that given by the elders guarding in the extreme room. The refined power is more powerful and pure, which is more effective for recovering the injury. Xiang Shaoyun, while refining the pills, asked Luo Cheng, "why did my sister come all of a sudden?"¡° Why, can''t I come to see your brother? I don''t see you coming to see me, but you don''t see my sister in your eyes! " She was a bit angry¡° Ha ha, how can it be? If my elder sister didn''t live in the forbidden yard, my younger brother would bother you every day! " Xiang Shaoyun laughs¡° The tone is smooth Cheng Bai glanced at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I have something to ask you to do this time.". Chapter 256 "If you have anything to do with your sister, please tell me. My younger brother will do it for her even if he has to fight for her." Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. She said with a smile, "it''s not necessary to say so seriously, but it''s really dangerous, but I believe you can finish it." after a pause, she cut into the main topic and said, "I want you to go to the land of soul spring and get something for me. If you can finish it, my sister won''t treat you badly!". "Sister, do you also need soul spring?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. According to the truth, this soul spring is not very useful for the emperor, but it is also useful for the flying realm. The most suitable one is the martial arts practitioner who can transform the vigorous realm to the peak. "It''s not the soul spring, but another thing in the land of the soul spring, the soul stone!" She was a bit eager. Xiang Shaoyun instantly showed the color of moving, but he knew that the soul stone was very rare. The soul stone can not only cultivate the soul and strengthen the soul, but also condense the spiritual strength. Only these two points are extremely desired by the martial arts practitioners. After all, the more powerful a martial arts practitioner is, the more he will break through. He needs a stronger soul and a high degree of mental strength to reduce the risk and increase the success rate of the breakthrough. There are not many treasures that are beneficial to the soul, but the soul stone is undoubtedly the first-class treasure, and even the emperor is interested in it. The most important reason why she is so eager for this soul stone is that it can help her focus more on the way of Qin, which is conducive to entering a higher level of Qin. Chang Cheng tells Xiang Shaoyun the location of the soul stone, which makes Xiang Shaoyun puzzled and asks, "since my sister knows the location of the soul stone, why don''t you take it by yourself? My strength is different from that of you!". "If I could go in and get it, I would have got it myself!" Chen Cheng said angrily, pausing for a moment, explaining that "the place of soul spring is a strange place. If you reach the realm of flying, you can''t go in. Even if you go in, you will be suppressed to Huagang realm, and you can''t exert the strength of flying realm. Therefore, the general warriors of flying realm seldom go in. As for renhuang, they can''t go in, they will be directly excluded, or even strangled by the strength there!". "It''s good to have such a wonderful place!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his joy. He finally remembered when Li Yaxuan told him about it. Fortunately, he didn''t break through the realm of flying. Otherwise, going in is also a state of being suppressed. Maybe the combat power will be greatly reduced, and the gain will not be worth the loss. She also tells Xiang Shaoyun that the reason why she found yanghun stone is that she learned it from the disciples who went in the past two times, and this is also a semi open secret. But up to now, no one has been able to take away the soul stone, because there are not only powerful demon kings guarding there, but also all kinds of dangerous existence, which very people can seize. In the last term, Cheng sent someone to capture the stone, but he failed and died there. "Although my sister wants to get the soul stone, you should be careful. If you can''t get it, don''t force it any more!" She warned. "Ha ha, since my sister likes it, I will definitely get it for her. You can rest assured about it!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "I believe you can, or you won''t even break the limit of three levels. It''s just knowing the news that I came here to tell you about it," she nodded softly. Then she took out a piece of armor and sent it to Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "this is advanced defense armor, which can at least protect your life!". Xiang Shaoyun impolitely put away the battle and said, "thank you, sister. I won''t let you down!". "Well, take good care of your wounds. If you take back the soul stone, my sister will have another reward!" Cheng is mischievous to Xiang Shaoyun. It has to be said that she has no royal airs, and looks no different from her sister next door. She said she would go, leaving only a faint fragrance in the yard. Xiang Shaoyun calms down to quickly recover from his injury, and absorbs many mysterious crystals. Juxing Jade also plays its role, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s body surrounded by strong power of stars. Under multiple forces, his injury is rapidly recovering, and his strength is obviously increasing. The day and night passed quickly. Xiang Shaoyun''s injury recovered 60% or 70%, and his strength reached the middle stage from the initial stage of breaking through the eight grades of vigorous state. Others break through the limit in a row, squeezing their physical potential. It''s no matter to break through the first grade. However, Xiang Shaoyun is different from other people. He is a NINE-STAR man. He needs to accumulate more and more powerful strength. It is quite good to be able to improve in just half a month. After Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the rising power of Ziyang, Li Yaxuan sent someone to inform him to gather at a place in waige. Xiang Shaoyun simply cleaned up and then drove out. Xiang Shaoyun walked all the way, many people saluted respectfully, and their eyes were full of awe. Among them, the eyes of those female students who are crazy about flowers are full of admiration, and they are more bold to show their love to Xiang Shaoyun. "Xiang Shaoyun, you are so handsome. I think I''m in love with you!" A little fat girl came to Xiang Shaoyun, holding the corner of her clothes in a shy way, and confessed to Xiang Shaoyun. How embarrassed Xiang Shaoyun is for such a scene¡° Er, what... "Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to refuse. Although the little fat girl is a little short, she has a lot of acne on her face, and she looks less than 200 Jin, about 180 Jin at most, but she is also a bold and lovely girl. If you refuse directly, will it hurt others too much. But he didn''t refuse. He felt that his internal organs were a little tumbling, and he was about to vomit. At this time, a figure that looked rather slim came out and pointed to xiaopangniujiao and said, "you are a fat and ugly woman. You can tell Xiang Shaoyun that you want to go away. He is my favorite."¡° This girl is too direct Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. After a pause, he added, "but I like it!". However, when the slim figure turned to smile at him, Xiang Shaoyun immediately wanted to cry¡° Xiang Shaoyun, people like you so much! " The slim woman blinked and said to Xiang Shaoyun. Now Xiang Shaoyun really vomited on the spot! This Ya is thin, the chest is Princess Taiping, and that face is almost like a man, chin and a pile of Hu slag¡° You old woman, you have scared Xiang Shaoyun into tears. Get out of here. He belongs to me! " The little fat girl rolled up her sleeves and looked like she was going to give the man a hand¡° You think I''m afraid of you. There''s a kind of 300 rounds of war. Whoever wins Xiang Shaoyun is his own! " This man is not willing to show weakness¡° Come on, let''s see who''s afraid of whom! " Chapter 257 Xiang Shaoyun ran away in a panic! These two wonderful women are really scared to death, not worth their lives! When Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the gathering place, he couldn''t help patting his little heart. It was really a look of lingering palpitation. "Xiang Shaoyun, what''s the matter with you? Is the injury caused by breaking into the limit room not good? " Li Yaxuan''s voice rose and asked. Xiang Shaoyun took a breath and said, "I''m ok. I''m just a little nauseous.". At this time, he looked around and found that hundreds and thousands of people had gathered here. He was stunned. "The land of soul spring has been open for ten years. Neither the Deacon nor our disciples want to miss such an opportunity, so they all gathered to set out together. However, when we get to the destination, we will go our own way. At that time, you can be with us." Li Yaxuan seemed to see Xiang Shaoyun''s doubts and explained. Xiang Shaoyun understands that. This is a collective action. "It seems that this place of soul spring is not only as simple as soul spring. It is estimated that there are other spiritual creatures breeding in it." Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. At this time, he felt several sharp eyes cast on him, of which two were the most compelling. He dodged that vision to look in the past, and found that not far away there was an extraordinary young man with purple hair looking at him. His purple eyes were like thunder and lightning, which made it difficult for people to look directly at him. Not only that, the high spirited fighting spirit is everywhere, and people around can feel it. Xiang Shaoyun showed that he was not weak at all. He had a smile like spring breeze on his face, as if he was greeting an old friend, completely ignoring the sharp and dazzling look. "That''s interesting!" The handsome young man with purple hair whispered in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun had already guessed who the young man was, but he didn''t care too much. He looked at another person again. It was a man of no more than 30 years old. His honest face was a bit of a smile, which made him feel simple and honest. He was wearing a simple vest, and his bare arms and muscles were full of explosiveness. He was totally masculine. Such a young man''s eyes are as challenging as the purple haired young man. It''s just that he''s covered up so well that it''s hard to catch him. "There''s something interesting about this man!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Compared with the former one, the latter one made him more oppressive, but both of them aroused his warlike desire and hope. At this time, a voice like a warbler sounded in his ear and said, "the one wearing the vest over there is elder martial brother Liang Zhuangmin, who is also the leader of the freedom gate. It is his existence that makes the people of the freedom gate not completely separated by our lightning League and the Red Chamber.". Xiang Shaoyun looks back at the speaker and finds that he and Li Yaxuan are surrounded by a charming beauty. "You have a lot of courage, but you have a lustful heart and no lustful courage. If you want to touch it, just come and touch it. I don''t mind!" Huahonglou is extremely bold and unconstrained. The female students showed admiration for huahonglou, while the male students secretly glanced at it, salivating and swallowing. They all looked like brother pig. However, they are more lustful than Xiang Shaoyun. They just dare to take a peek, and they dare not look so aboveboard as Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said with fun, "I''m afraid my palm is not big enough. Let it go!". "Yes? It seems that I still look high... "Hua Honglou takes a provocative look at Xiang Shaoyun. However, her words did not finish, but also a strong grasp, making her brain temporarily out of order. On one side, Li Yaxuan, Chen Zilong and the disciples of Yigan Red Mansion all have their mouths open, and their faces become extremely exaggerated. "Yes, it''s not stuffed with cloth!" Xiang Shaoyun took his hand away and said with certainty. As soon as he said this, people nearby fell to the ground in an instant. The color of shame and anger appeared on her face and said, "do you know the consequence?". "Er... Didn''t you tell me to touch it? What are the consequences? " Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a while and said, "if not, I''ll give you a touch. It''s better that we don''t owe each other!". "OK, I''ll touch it, too!" Hua Honglou should drink a, Jiao hand raised, directly to Xiang Shaoyun''s chest printed in the past. There was a dazzling light on her delicate fingerprints, and it was conceivable that the power of this palm was terrifying. Xiang Shaoyun felt the horror of huahonglou, but he didn''t hide and ate it directly. Bang! A dull voice startled to ring up, it shows that this palm really didn''t leave a bit of affection. Li Yaxuan can''t help worrying about Xiang Shaoyun. In any case, Xiang Shaoyun is her helper. If she is not happy now, it will affect the cooperation of both sides! Xiang shaoyunsheng ate the palm raw, but he was as motionless as a mountain, as if the palm of huahonglou was not on him¡° Well, now we''re even! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Hua Honglou took back her palm, and her face was also smeared with a smile of Zhengrong, saying, "OK, it''s even!". At this time, an elder came to announce that he was going to the place of soul spring. Chapter 258 The place of soul spring is located in the middle of a barren mountain. At the junction of yunya city and Qianlin City, the two cities are separated by the barren mountain. Starting from yunya City, it takes half a month for birds to arrive. There are a large number of people in yunya Pavilion heading for the land of soul spring. Those deacons or disciples who want to go to the land of soul spring must pay enough contribution value to be able to ride on the bird chariot, or they will solve the problem by themselves. On this trip, the red chamber has a total of 12 chariots, each of which can seat 10 people. That is to say, the red chamber has a total of 120 people. These are all the elites of the red chamber, and each of them has at least reached the strength of the later stage of Huagang realm. The lightning alliance has 20 chariots, eight more than the red chamber, which shows that the lightning alliance has extraordinary strength. The rest are contracted out by yunya Pavilion, and the deacons and disciples pay their contribution value and take them to go with them. When an elder announced that he could set out, the sky was covered up in the sky above yunya Pavilion. A bird rushed to Yunxiao with a loud hiss, which made the scene quite spectacular. Looking up at the disciples below, they all showed their admiration. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun was in the chariot of the red chamber. After he got into the chariot, he had an impulse to jump from the chariot. Before that, the two female disciples who pursued him were also on the chariot. The little fat girl was called sister Furong, and the old man was called sister Ruhua. They were all members of the red chamber. When Xiang Shaoyun just got on the chariot, they were not on it. All this is due to the fact that the woman in huahonglou actually agreed to the two women in the same chariot with her. When he wanted to get out of the chariot, they already entangled him and made him unable to escape! In this high altitude, Xiang Shaoyun listened to the intimate call of hibiscus and Ruhua. He had already vomited seven dizzy eight elements. "Damn, I''m willing to give you ten thousand xuanjing if you take these two women out of the chariot!" Xiang Shaoyun wanted to shout so loudly. Unfortunately, he had no strength to roar at them. "Brother Shaoyun, what''s the matter with you? Is there something wrong with you! People lend you a shoulder to lean on, "sister Furong said painfully, holding Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. One side of the Ruhua sister said, "brother Shaoyun, people hold you, you will be more comfortable!". The two women pasted it up, almost hanging on Xiang Shaoyun. Hua Honglou and Li Yaxuan are laughing secretly. They finally know what they can do to subdue the young king who can make the lightning League lose face. Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was touched up and down by the two women, and he almost had to let go of his private parts. "Enough of you!" Xiang Shaoyun drinks angrily. Hibiscus and Ruhua are scolded by Xiang Shaoyun and become aggrieved immediately. "Wuwu, are you embarrassed by Shaoyun''s younger brother? Don''t be angry. It''s a big deal... It''s a big deal. I''ll let you do what you want!". "That is, don''t be angry with brother Shaoyun. People love you sincerely. You see that other men don''t like you because they are so beautiful.". Now Xiang Shaoyun can''t bear it! Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun left and right bow, directly in both of them on the back of the neck hit, they will be knocked unconscious. "The world is quiet at last!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped a sweat and let out a long breath. He found that it was more difficult to face these two excellent women than to fight with the king of flying realm. "Ha ha, you man really don''t know how to be compassionate Hua Honglou laughed and said. Xiang Shaoyun rolled his eyes and said, "don''t you just touch your chest? Is it necessary to get back at me like this? I didn''t touch it for you, and you told me to touch it. Just now he was patted by the hand of Hua Honglou, and the strength was not for fun. If it wasn''t for him to go through the king level extreme room, he would be hard to bear. Of course, he also felt that huahonglou didn''t try his best, otherwise he would be hurt a little. Hua Honglou seems to be a woman without threat, but in fact she would not be a simple woman, otherwise she would not have built a red mansion and recruited experts like Li Yaxuan and Chen Zilong under her command. Hua Honglou heard Xiang Shaoyun mention it, and her face was ruddy. She was angry with Xiang Shaoyun and said, "yes, I told you to touch it, but people who occupy my ordinary life usually have only two ends.". "What two ends?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help asking. Hua Honglou stroked Liu Haidao for a while. "One is death, the other is when I am the man in Hua Honglou". After a pause, she added, "but so far, it''s just the kind of people who end up in front, but the kind of people who end up in the back hasn''t appeared yet!". With that, she also gave Xiang Shaoyun a provocative look, which was full of different meanings. "Really? Then I''ll be your man from now on It has to be said that huahonglou has a proud capital, her sexy few people can compare¡° Ha ha, it depends on your ability! " Hua Honglou said with a charming smile¡° In the future, you will be my queen''s bed warming maid. I''ll leave it to you! " Xiang Shaoyun is very sure¡° Do you think other people are so miserable? How could you be a maid for me? " Huahonglou does not follow the road¡° You don''t know if you want to be a bed warming maid. If it''s not for your sake, you don''t even have the qualification! " Xiang Shaoyun showed a very indifferent color. Not only Hua Honglou didn''t like to hear this, but also Li Yaxuan¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you have said that. My eldest sister is one of the five golden flowers in yunya Pavilion. I don''t know how to chase her elder martial brother. You look down on my eldest sister. You are too arrogant! " Li Yaxuan holds injustice for Hua Honglou. Xiang Shaoyun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "maybe! Whatever you think¡° It''s not impossible for me to be your bed warming maid! " Huahonglou from the bypass¡° Big sister, you are crazy Li Yaxuan called softly¡° Don''t worry, first listen to my conditions. "Hua Honglou took a soothing look at Li Yaxuan, and then she said to Xiang Shaoyun," as long as you can defeat the flash electron and reach the realm of flying in one year, I''m willing to be your maid, and the Honglou is also under your control. If you can''t, how about staying and working for me? "¡° Ha ha, what''s the difficulty Xiang Shaoyun said with a wild smile. After a pause, he said, "I''m not interested in your red chamber. Just wait to be my bed warming maid.". Chapter 259 When the people of yunya Pavilion went to the land of soul spring, a group of extremely powerful people came up from Wuzhen. One by one, they came down from the sky riding high-grade monsters, and the majestic and terrible momentum made everyone in the town scared. The leader sat on top of the seven Tailed Fox demon, scanning everything in the town with an evil look on his face. His feelings can cover the whole Wuzhen, and nothing can escape his ears and eyes. "Commander, according to the trace of tracing, the waste is most likely to hide in this small town, and the old doggy should have been here for some time!" There was a voice behind the leader. "Well, first arrest the most powerful people here and ask them!" Linghu Haonan said calmly. This group of people came from another small state. They had already arrived here at their speed, but they were taken around by others, and they lost half of them in the beast mountain. They had to rest for some time before they appeared in Wuzhen. It can be said that over the past two years, they have really gone to great lengths to find a person''s whereabouts. If no one else can be found, they can only go back with their heads in their hands. They and their party rushed to Wuzhen mayor''s home. When the Wu family saw a group of people coming, they were all scared to kneel down on the ground. Wu Hongxi, the head of the Wu family and the mayor of the Wu family, knelt down and said, "I don''t know you''re here. If you miss me, please forgive me!". "Have you seen the boy?" After Linghu Haonan, a man raided Wu Hongxi and opened a picture and said. "This... This..." Wu Hongxi nervously looked at the portrait, felt familiar, and soon thought of who it was. Just when he was about to answer, another person was already very impatient and said, "when do you want to ask like this, I''ll take care of it! Get the hell out of here! ". This is a thin man with a black cape. The black air diffuses from him. The whole man is full of evil. When he finished saying this, he already flew out a black claw and grabbed wuhongxi. Wuhongxi''s body was not free to fly towards the thin man. "No, don''t..." Wu Hongxi was pinched by the thin man''s head in an instant, and he screamed and struggled in horror. It''s a pity that he soon fell into stupidity, and the memory in his head was drawn out. This is a terrible method... Soul searching method! After a while, Wu Hongxi was thrown away by the skinny man and smashed into a corner like a dead dog. He couldn''t move any more. "Ha ha, commander, this time we finally found the right place. The waste is in this town, and there have been some conflicts with the mayor of this town." the skinny man said to lingu Haonan. "Really?" Linghu Haonan showed the color of surprise. "Well, it can''t be wrong. The boy is hiding in the primary school of this town to practice martial arts. It seems that he is still trying to make a great effort. Let''s hurry to have a look!" The thin man replied. "Very good. Let''s go over now. I''d like to see what kind of waste we''ve been hiding for two years. What can we get?" Linghu Haonan said with a playful smile. Linghu Haonan rides seven tail fox demon to fly away. Every one of his men flew with him. When the people of Wu family are celebrating, one of Linghu Haonan''s subordinates suddenly puts on a cold smile and says to himself, "you all go to accompany your mayor!". After that, he shot a crystal handprint at random, which changed enormously in an instant, directly covering the range of Wu family. Boom! In an instant, Wu''s courtyard was smashed into powder by this handprint, and a cloud of smoke filled the air, forming a mushroom shape. This earth shaking sound instantly shocked Wuzhen. All people thought that there was an earthquake, which scared them very much. On this side of the hall of martial arts, everyone also felt the terrible wave power, and two of them rushed away. "It''s the Wu family!" The speaker is elder Zhenpeng. Yang Gaochuan, the master of Wutang hall, is following him. He has recently broken through to the realm of flying. Thanks to elder Zhenpeng''s generous teaching, he had such an opportunity. It can be said that there are two kings in Wutang hall now, and the overall strength has been improved a lot. "What a terrible power. What''s going on? Is it the enemy of the Wu family who has come to us? " Yang Gaoling was surprised. "I have a premonition that I don''t know. Let everyone leave the hall of martial arts quickly!" Elder Zhenpeng said in a deep voice. "This should have nothing to do with our martial hall hall!" Yang Gaochuan was puzzled. Elder Zhenpeng didn''t understand his words, so he immediately said in a loud voice, "everyone listen, leave the hall of martial arts immediately, run as far as you can, or there will be a catastrophe.". All the people in the hall of Wu hall were in a panic when they heard this. The sound of explosion just now was too frightening. After listening to elder Zhenpeng''s order, many people became completely disoriented. Yang Gaochuan looked at elder Zhenpeng and asked, "well, what''s going on?"¡° Don''t talk about it. Get out of here Elder Zhenpeng cheers to Yang Gaochuan. Just his words just finished, Linghu Haonan and others have already appeared in their sky¡° Little Lord, Linghu Haonan, you''re here! " Linghu Haonan looked down and said. His voice was so powerful that not only people here in dewu hall could hear it, but also people in Wuzhen. The people below the hall of martial arts looked up at the men and horses who appeared, and they all exclaimed¡° Who are they? I feel so powerful¡° It should be looking for someone. Let''s go. Elder Zhenpeng urged us to leave just now¡° Let''s go. If these people get angry, I''m afraid elder Zhenpeng and the temple master can''t stop them. "¡° It should be OK, the strong can''t bully the weak! "¡° Who are you looking for? I''m the master of Wu hall. What can I do for you? " Yang Gaochuan asked. Although he knew that these people were very strong, he also thought that they were not coming to their martial hall hall¡° You are the temple master here, aren''t you? Do you know where Xiang Shaoyun, the chief of my family, is? " Linghu Haonan asked with great interest¡° You are... "Yang Gaochuan was about to answer, but elder Zhenpeng chimed in and said," we don''t have the person you said in the hall. Please check it out! "¡° Ha ha, you are so anxious to rush to answer, which proves that you are guilty! " Linghu Haonan looks at Zhenpeng elder as if he has insight. After a while, elder Zhenpeng felt that he was cool all over! Chapter 260 Half a month passed quickly. Many chariots in yunya pavilion have already gone to a desolate mountain. In this barren mountain, there is no strong demon clan, at most, it is only the existence of some demon king level. As long as the Terrans don''t do anything to them, they won''t take the initiative to provoke these powerful Terrans. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun has learned some things about the land of soul spring from the entrance of Hua Hong Lou. It''s a unique space. It''s opened every ten years. It''s only a month at most. We must find the whereabouts of the soul spring within this month, otherwise the space will be closed by force, and those who don''t come out may die in it. There are some primitive tribes in that space. These tribes are demons, cannibals and ghost tattoos who know how to attack with soul power. The reason why there are these primitive people in that space is that huahonglou was banished here by the ancient strong people, making it an eternal prison, suppressing these evil races; It is also said that there is another independent space, a world of its own, which is opened every ten years to absorb the aura of the outside world and supplement the power in that space. In a word, there are all kinds of rumors, but the races trapped in that space are indeed extremely evil. Less than half of the people who enter each time will survive, and most of them will fall into it. The first reason is that the Terran can only enter the realm of flying. Even if they enter the realm of flying, they will be oppressed by the land of life. However, in the land of soul spring, there is a king. This is the loss of the Terran. However, the soul spring inside is a good thing for the Terrans to break through the realm of flying. Even if they know there is danger, people will break into it every ten years. Once they get the soul spring, it is a sure thing to achieve the realm of flying. It is the pursuit of wealth in danger that creates their psychology. What''s more, there is not only the soul spring there. Occasionally, there will be the king of medicine, but even the king is jealous of it. At this time, all the people in yunya Pavilion fell on an empty wasteland. There are already many people there. Among them, the largest group is from Qianlin college in Qianlin city. They are no less than those in yunya Pavilion, and they are the most powerful. The rest are representatives sent by some families in each city, and many of them are relatively scattered. Although the place of soul spring is controlled by many cities, they can''t forbid all these small forces to come near. These small forces are closely related to each city, and they won''t really tear their skin because of this. Moreover, the place of soul spring is extremely dangerous, and more people will have more opportunities to enter. When the people of yunya Pavilion fall, the elder of Qianlin city immediately flies over to talk with the elder sent by yunya Pavilion. The two cities are neighboring cities, and the relationship is good. Xiang Shaoyun settles down with the people in the red chamber. Now he is not afraid of the harassment of Furong and Ruhua. They have been taken away by Huahong chamber. Although the two top-quality women were extremely reluctant, they didn''t know what Hua Honglou said to them. After casting a resentful look at Xiang Shaoyun, they left Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was also relieved. If he let the two best women pester him again, he was afraid that he would not help but shoot them to death. Xiang Shaoyun''s expression made Hua Honglou and Li Yaxuan smile at him for a long time. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun just sat down in a corner and found a team of people came to him. Hua Honglou, Li Yaxuan and Chen Zilong also found this situation and immediately went up first. Hua Honglou''s baby face was smeared with the smile of He Xi. Looking at the young man with purple hair who took the lead, he said, "I''ve seen elder martial brother Zi. I don''t know what you think?". "Younger martial sister Hua, why do we have to be so outspoken? We are all brothers and sisters of our peers. Isn''t it normal for us to come here and have a chat?" The young man with purple hair said with a smile. This young man is the leader of the lightning alliance, Shane electron, whose real name is zijingyun. He is the existence of the peak of Huagang realm. He is also a real king of war. He successfully defeated an existence of Feitian realm when he was in the bapin Huagang realm. He and his cousin, Xiao Lei Wang, are the disciples of Lei Wang, the deputy leader of the pavilion. They are deeply loved by Lei Wang, and they are also the most popular figures of the future generation of yunya Pavilion. "Flash electron, you are so hypocritical!" Chen Zilong, who is behind huahonglou, sneers. Although Chen Zilong''s talent can be compared with that of zijingyun, Chen Zilong is a prince''s son after all, and can''t stay in yunya Pavilion all the time. This is why Chen Zilong''s position in yunya Pavilion is slightly inferior to that of flash electronics. "Chen Zilong, I respect you as a human being, and I don''t want to argue with you. If you speak rudely again, I don''t mind telling you a lesson now!" Zijingyun casts an oppressive look at Chen Zilong. "If you have seed, please come here. I''ve been waiting for this battle for a long time!" Chen Zilong added his tongue and showed his excited color. "The place where Zilong enters the soul spring is just around the corner. Don''t be impulsive." Li Yaxuan said¡° Don''t worry, Chen Zilong, it''s inevitable for us to fight again! " Purple cloud should be a shock, and then in front of the people behind Xiang Shaoyun way "that to our lightning alliance disrespectful boy saw this alliance leader why still don''t roll over to meet.". That''s right. Zijingyun''s trip is just to give Xiang Shaoyun a blow. Xiang Shaoyun as did not hear, continue to sit on the spot, his mouth is also Diao a withered grass, a freehand relaxed appearance¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you are so bold. Our alliance leader asked you to come here, but don''t you come here! " Beside zijingyun, a Dharma protector shouts at Xiang Shaoyun¡° Xiang Shaoyun is a member of the red chamber. You''d better respect him! " Hua Honglou does not wrinkle ground Jiao to drink a way¡° Younger martial sister Hua, I didn''t hear that he joined your red chamber! I don''t think you should get involved in this muddy water! " Purple surprised cloud light smile way¡° If I have to take care of it Hua Honglou never gives way¡° Xiang Shaoyun, do you only know how to hide behind women? " The Dharma protector beside zijingyun said again. Xiang Shaoyun had to stand up, stretch his waist, and then pull out his ears. Then he looked at the humanity of the lightning League: "are you flies bored? After so many days of driving, you can''t have a rest.". Xiang Shaoyun''s words made the people of the lightning League look completely black. As for the people in the red chamber, they are scared. Xiang Shaoyun is too reckless to speak¡° Sure enough, you are the first one who dares to say that to our lightning League! " Purple surprised cloud wiped Li mang way, dun for a while, he to nearby a humanity "scale fly, you don''t want to challenge item Shaoyun?"? Go ahead and get rid of him. It''s a warm-up to the place of soul spring! ". Chapter 261 Fire scale fly, a fire armor add body, the whole appears extraordinary, heroic. He sent Xiang Shaoyun a war post. When Xiang Shaoyun was fighting, he avoided fighting. Now, he stood up, because he knew that Xiang Shaoyun did not break through the flying realm. Before, he broke through someone else in Xiang Shaoyun''s yard. When he heard the news, he scolded the Deacon bloody and humiliated him. Now, he has come out and wants to finish the battle with Xiang Shaoyun. Fire scale fly strength is not worse than flash electron, it can be said that the two people are almost the same, flash electron send fire scale fly out, also can be regarded as worthy of Xiang Shaoyun. Fire scale flies to carry fierce burning knife to shake to point to Xiang Shaoyun to shout a way "Xiang Shaoyun has a kind to come out to fight!". Xiang Shaoyun looked at Huo Lingfei playfully and laughed, "ha ha...". Xiang Shaoyun''s smile is full of sarcasm, which makes Huo Lingfei feel that he has been ridiculed. "What are you laughing at? Don''t you dare to fight with me?". "Who dares not fight? The other day you sent me a letter of war, and the next day I made an appointment with you, but you didn''t dare to escape me. You still have the face to tell me about it! Are you not ashamed? " Xiang Shaoyun shows the momentum of forcing people, and shouts at the fire. At this moment, all the people cast a surprised look at Huo scale Fei. Obviously, they didn''t know that such a thing had happened. Fire scale fly is looked at by the public, and his face is burning and uncomfortable. He responds with a stiff head: "I''m not afraid to fight with you since I''m going to fight you. Less nonsense. It''s better to hit the sun when you choose. I''ll kill you before the soul spring is opened!". "Why should I fight you? What a fool you are Xiang Shaoyun looked at the fire scales and replied. They were stunned, but they didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s answer. The fire scale flies, the fire flies three Zhang, the way "seed you say again!". "I said that you are a fool. Now the land of soul spring is about to open. If you don''t have the fighting power to fight for soul spring, you still challenge me. People who don''t know think we have much hatred. In fact, you won''t feel better when you fight with me, no matter whether you win or lose. Do you still have your share in fighting for soul spring? Do you think you are stupid or not? You don''t know what it is when you are shot by others! " Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain. Xiang Shaoyun''s expression changed several times. The Dharma protector beside zijingyun jumped out again and said, "don''t listen to him, deputy alliance leader. He''s provoking dissension!". "Come out and we''ll have a good chat!" Xiang Shaoyun pointed to the Dharma protector and said. "We have nothing to talk about!" The Dharma protector responded. Like Qiu chonglei, Luo Wen is one of the four guardians of the lightning League. "I''ll challenge you!" Xiang Shaoyun said with certainty. "You, what are you challenging me for? The deputy leader challenged you first!" Rowan showed some timidity. Luo Wen''s strength is similar to that of Qiu chonglei. Qiu chonglei is so badly abused by others. Why should he fight with others! "It doesn''t matter. I''ll fight with you first. If I lose, I can''t fight with the deputy leader of your family. If I win by luck, it''s not too late to fight with the deputy leader of your family. Why don''t you spend some of my fighting power for your deputy leader? Or you don''t see him as the deputy leader? " Xiang Shaoyun''s words are extremely sharp, and a series of questions force Luo Wen to be speechless. Zijingyun had to say, "Xiang Shaoyun has to say that you are very good at speaking. I hope you can be so arrogant all the time. Let''s go. We can''t let other people laugh at the disunity of the people in yunya Pavilion. In fact, I''ll come to see if Xiang Shaoyun has courage and insight, but you didn''t disappoint me!". Zijingyun said to go, other lightning League people also immediately followed up. But the fire scale flies the movement to appear to have some hesitation, the vision also looked at Xiang Shaoyun deeply one eye, then put the words way "we sooner or later a war!". Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand and made an indifferent expression. When the people of the lightning League left, huahonglou looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a smile on his face, and the baby face was quite brilliant and charming. "Hey, why are you looking at me like this? Aren''t you fascinated by Ben Shao''s style?" Xiang Shaoyun said narcissistically. "Yes, people are fascinated by you," Hua Honglou said with her big beautiful eyes. "Very good, then you warm the bed for me tonight, although there is no bed here, but there is grass everywhere, we can also..." Xiang Shaoyun showed an obscene smile. "You are shameless!" Hua Hong Lou scolded. "Thank you for your compliment!" Xiang Shaoyun has no shame. "Come on, don''t talk about it. Although Xiang Shaoyun didn''t succeed in provoking dissension this time, it will definitely make them have a bad relationship." Li Yaxuan showed a trace of admiration to Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s not so easy. Everything depends on strength!" Chen Zilong from the bypass, pause for a while, he said, "but flash electronics have a word right, we can''t let the people in the outer city look down on!". "Well, the evils of the most powerful wanjianzong and the demon blood sect are extremely abnormal and terrible. We must be consistent with the outside world, and there is no internal coax before anything happens!" Hua Honglou agrees¡° Anyway, if others don''t come to provoke me, I don''t care about others! " Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about Tao¡° OK, let''s plan the strategy after we go in. "Hua Honglou said, and then discussed the situation after we go in. Xiang Shaoyun is not a member of the red chamber. He didn''t want to participate in it, but Hua Honglou said, "if you touch my chest, you have to be responsible to the end!", But he could only listen patiently. As a matter of fact, entering such a strange place is random, and no plan is expected to work. However, huahonglou obviously has a good plan in this respect. The plan and layout she said are all geared to emergencies. The top management of the red chamber is very loyal to huahonglou, and they will keep in mind what she said and implement it seriously. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that if huahonglou is a man, it will definitely have more appeal than flash electronics. The power of Honglou will surely surpass the lightning League. Unfortunately, there are no assumptions¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you are not one of us, but I hope you can help us in the red chamber this time, and help me in the key moment. "When everyone was dismissed by Hua Honglou, Hua Honglou asked Xiang Shaoyun alone¡° What''s in it for me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° I''ll give you another touch! " Hua Honglou goes out of his way¡° Ha ha, sooner or later, you will be my bed warming maid. It doesn''t make much sense! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile. After a pause, he said, "don''t worry. If you can help me, I''ll help you. Just go back and help me cover a few people!"¡° Who is it? " Hua Honglou doesn''t understand¡° When you go back, just ask Qinyin! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Chapter 262 In a twinkling of an eye, three days later, many forces came, including wanjianzong, moxuemen, xuanbing palace and Xiangfo temple. The people of wanjianzong are most famous when they come here. They sit on the chariot of feijiao and appear in a mighty manner, one by one with their swords on their backs. The momentum is extremely magnificent and terrible. The most important thing is that after they come here, they still fight with their swords to rush into the night together. The scene of wanjianzong rushing into the night is quite vast and frightening. People present thought they were going to declare war on everyone. No, they just chanted the common slogan "who will fight against the sword when all swords come back to the clan?". As their voices fell, the swords on the backs of other forces seemed to resonate with them, and they all jumped slightly, feeling that they were about to break away from their master''s control. I have to say that wanjianzong really has some skills! Wanjianzong mainly practices sword, and every one of them is an expert in sword. According to Hua Honglou, some of the younger generation of wanjianzong have understood the meaning of sword. Wu Longfei, who is called "flying sword", is the first one of the younger generation! The people of the magic blood sect are also not low-key. They don''t come by chariot, but each of them flies over a magic blood bat. The dark shadow of bats covered the sky, and the hissing sound was quite terrifying. The devil blood bat is a kind of evil monster. They eat blood extremely, which can''t be tamed by one person. But there is a magic blood art in the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood of the blood. It can be seen from this that the people of the evil blood sect are not good men and women. In fact, many people are far away from this force. They are all dressed in black cape, floating with the smell of blood eating evil, giving people a feeling that strangers are not near. Among the young generation of the magic blood sect, there are also several great figures, among which one is called the "magic spirit". She killed the king as early as in the eight grades of the gang realm. We can imagine how terrifying her potential is. As for xuanbing palace, Xiangfo temple and Qianlin college, their strength is similar to that of yunya Pavilion. Among them, Xuanhan gun Hanchen from xuanbing palace, Zhichan Zi Wuchi from Xiangfo temple, and Lin Zihan, the romantic son of Qianlin college, are all young leaders who can compare with flash electron. In addition to these top arrogant Chu, there are many others who are not inferior to them. There are also talented people hidden in various forces. Only when there is a real war, will they show their bravery. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to pay much attention to these, but when huahonglou collects information, he says to all the people in Honglou that it''s impossible for him to know. It''s not that he is arrogant, but that he really has enough confidence to fight against any opponent in Huagang realm. Only the king of Feitian realm can give him some pressure. The land of soul spring is finally open! A sudden change happened near the barren mountain. A group of crystal light appeared out of thin air, and strands of inexplicable power spread out. This power has a different feeling. It''s not like the power of ordinary stars, but like some kind of taboo power. For a moment, nearly ten thousand people here began to go crazy, and each one rushed to the open light door. "The land of the soul spring is open, let''s go!". "King Cheng is now. This time I must get the soul spring and achieve the flying realm!". "Get out of my way, or you''ll die!". "We''re all in a hurry to get reincarnated. It''s a month before the land of soul Spring opens. Why are you so anxious?". ¡­¡­ Ah, ah! When these people came into contact with the light door, many people immediately screamed, and blood spattered. "It''s really a bunch of idiots. It''s a taboo light door. There''s no ability to get in again." someone snorted coldly. Yes, this light gate has a special means, if the strength is not enough, it will not be able to break through, and it will be backfired. This is also why yunya Pavilion only sent deacons or disciples from the later stage of Huagang realm to rush over. That''s because they knew this situation for a long time. Other great forces such as wanjianzong, moxuemen, xuanbinggong, Qianlin college and Xiangfo temple are no exception. The deacons and disciples of these forces were not reckless, but plundered in an orderly way. When these big forces came, they had to let others go first. The people of several major forces are well prepared. They are extraordinary in strength and equipment, and each of them has made a breakthrough. When Xiang Shaoyun crossed the threshold, he felt that the power of guangmen was producing a lot of destructive power, at least reaching the ability of Huagang realm of seven grades or more. If he could not reach this realm or the combat power, it was almost impossible to pass the forbidden guangmen. Just when Xiang Shaoyun half of his body didn''t enter the forbidden light door, he realized that there was a sharp and incomparable power roaring at him. Xiang Shaoyun''s attention was all on the taboo light gate. He didn''t expect that someone would attack him at this time. Moreover, the speed and strength of his hand completely exceeded the realm of Huagang. It was the king who attacked him. This mutation came so suddenly that Xiang Shaoyun could not defend himself. Boom boom! A burst of frenzy, the sound of a round of explosion ears, so that people next to have been affected¡° Xiang Shaoyun Hua Honglou and Li Yaxuan all burst out in alarm. Unfortunately, they have broken into the soul spring light door, can only watch Xiang Shaoyun injured and helpless¡° Where are you going to die? " The elder of the cloud Ya Pavilion started to drink. The elder made a quick move, but the attacker retreated with one blow, and didn''t give anyone a chance at all. The king of this sneak attack is very fast. It is estimated that he is cultivating the power of the wind. In the blink of an eye, he has already retired a long way. When the elder wanted to pursue him, someone stopped him and said, "don''t chase him. Be careful when you''re in the middle of transferring the tiger from the mountain!". It was another elder Heluo who stopped the elder. After Heluo''s obstruction, the attacker disappeared in front of the crowd¡° Elder River, is this the end of the matter? What will other people think of us The elder complained¡° Is opinion important, or is the life of other disciples important? What''s more, the boy doesn''t have to have an accident, "He Luo explained. He said in his heart," even if the boy doesn''t die, he will be seriously injured. When he gets inside, if he still has a way to live, my name will be written upside down! ". What else did the elder want to say, but he didn''t say anything after opening his mouth. People here have no time to pay attention to what happened here in yunya Pavilion. They only know to break into the forbidden light gate first. Chapter 263 No light door. Xiang Shaoyun spat out a mouthful of blood and hit the ground heavily. His face became very pale instantly. It can be seen that he was hurt a lot! Now, Xiang Shaoyun has already squeezed into the forbidden light gate and reached another space. He did not have time to see the situation in front of him, dragging his seriously injured body to escape in one direction. Along the way, he left a lot of blood, looking extremely embarrassed. "Xiang Shaoyun, how are you? Don''t run!" Hua Honglou exclaimed anxiously. Just when she wants to catch up with the people in the red chamber, zijingyun and others are standing in front of them. Zijingyun said with a smile, "sister Hua, why don''t we go together?". "Get out of here!" Hua Honglou roared like a furious lion. "What''s the matter with you, younger martial sister Hua? Are you so angry? Do you want elder martial brother to help you out?" Zijingyun said with a smile. Huahonglou didn''t talk nonsense with zijingyun. She raised her hand to zijingyun and clapped it. Zijingyun''s body is like a flash of electricity. She dodges the move of huahonglou and says with a smile, "it seems that younger martial sister Hua is very hostile to me. Let''s go!". Purple cloud said to leave, lightning League people and horses are left with him. Hua Honglou was very unwilling, but he didn''t dare to fight with the lightning League immediately. He could only stamp his feet in anger. "Landlord, shall we go after Xiang Shaoyun? I saw Rowan just now. He''s running after him with people Li Yaxuan said. Hua Honglou frowned and said, "this guy is really in a mess. He wanted to help us in Honglou with his help. Now it seems difficult! Don''t worry about him. It''s important to find the soul spring. Hua Honglou deserves to be a leader. She will not change her plan for the sake of Xiang Shaoyun. She must put the overall situation first. Although Li Yaxuan is worried about Xiang Shaoyun''s safety, she can only obey the order of huahonglou. Chen Zilong said with a smile beside Li Yaxuan, "sister Xuan, you have to worry. That guy will never be OK!". Li Yaxuan looked at Chen Zilong in surprise. She saw something positive in his eyes, as if she understood something. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun did not escape far. He stayed in front of a rock and seemed to have no strength to escape. "Ha ha, run away. Why don''t you run away?" A roar of laughter started behind Xiang Shaoyun. Soon, several figures appeared before Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. They are the members of the lightning League. Luo Wen is the leader. Zhuo Yi, the apprentice of Long Hui, is also among them. It is obvious that they are aiming at Xiang Shaoyun. "Are you... Are you here to hit the bottom of the well?" Xiang Shaoyun said with great difficulty. "You are asking clearly. Didn''t you want to challenge me just now? Now I''ll give you a chance to challenge us Rowan approached and said with a smile. "You are shameless!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said, after a pause, he said, "you go, I don''t care about this with you!". "Xiang Shaoyun, is there something wrong with your brain? Now that you are seriously injured, you dare to say that!" Zhuoyi stood up and scolded Xiang Shaoyun. "Ha ha, there is only one chance!" Xiang Shaoyun put on a sneer. "Zhuoyi, don''t talk nonsense with him. Don''t you want to kill him long ago? Now I''ll give you a chance to kill him! " Luo Wen orders to Zhuoyi. "Thank you, luohufa!" Zhuo Yi answered, and then shot at Xiang Shaoyun, "go to die for me!". He did not show mercy at all and chopped Xiang Shaoyun''s head directly. Zhuo Yi hates Xiang Shaoyun. If it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun, he wouldn''t be expelled from the school! But at this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly got into trouble. Xiang Shaoyun, who was dying, rushed out like a leopard. Before Zhuoyi gave him a hand, a fire claw crossed his throat. Zhuoyi felt that his neck was cold, so he lost consciousness and fell back. Luo Wen and others were shocked. When they had time to return, Xiang Shaoyun had already turned into a remnant shadow, and several claws were torn. Ah, ah! Luo Wen and other people didn''t understand what was going on, so their key points were split, blood splashed and screamed. A few people died on the spot. They didn''t even close their eyes! Luo Wen covers his heart position, stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "you, how can you be ok...". "Do you find out now? It''s a pity that only a few of you are attracted here. If only the flash electron could come here in person, I could take him directly and save trouble in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered. Luo Wencai knew that he had been cheated. He didn''t say anything more and turned around to run away. But he did not escape a few steps, his body would heavily hit the ground, a pool of blood immediately dyed red on the ground. "It''s just an appetizer!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, then disappeared in the rocks. Xiang Shaoyun ate the king''s attack, why safe? In fact, Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by the king of the flying realm, when the power of taboo guangmen suddenly changed, which dissolved most of the power of the attacker. No, it should be to suppress the power of the king to Huagang, which greatly reduces Xiang Shaoyun''s attack power. He can naturally rely on himself to stop these forces. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun has not been hurt. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s injury, he just pretended to be injured. Naturally, the purpose is self-evident! Xiang Shaoyun thought that he could attract them. If the other party really wanted to kill him, he didn''t mind dividing it first and then quickly. However, the other party seems to look down on him, or feel that he was seriously injured, did not pay attention to him, only sent Luo Wen and Zhuoyi these people to come. Xiang Shaoyun has given them a chance to live, but they don''t appreciate each other. So don''t blame him for being cruel. Not long after Xiang Shaoyun left, several thick figures with long hair appeared here. They look like human beings, and they also have human features, but they are very ugly, similar to savages, and they are all carrying bone sticks. They are the cannibals living here. These cannibals caught several people who were killed by Xiang Shaoyun. They tore them into several pieces on the spot and ate them in their mouths. That bloody appearance is really horrible and disgusting! At this time, there was a wave of people coming in this direction. When they saw this scene, they were scared pale and even more timid and vomited on the spot¡° Come on, let''s go. This is cannibal. "Someone screamed out. In a flash, none of these people dared to stay, but they all fled. Chapter 264 The place of soul spring is divided into several areas, such as the area where cannibals often live, the area where demons often live, and the area where ghost pattern people live. The largest of these three areas is the area occupied by the ghost pattern clan, and the soul spring also exists in this area. After generations of human experience, many people already have regional maps in their hands, and most of them have rushed to the area of the ghost print tribe. On the contrary, it is much quieter in the area where cannibals and Demons live. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun appeared in the cannibal area. After killing Rowan and others, he began to sneak into the cannibal area. This is a desolate area with many rocks and strange mountains. From time to time, there is a wind whistling by, which makes it quite desolate. Xiang Shaoyun is scurrying around these places. He seems to be looking for something. "Cannibals have a lot of good things in their territory. I heard that some people have found Lingjing veins here, and others have obtained the heart of earth and stone. These are good things! Especially the heart of earth and stone, for those who practice the power of earth, it can enhance their defense several times. Now I choose nine kinds of strength to practice together, so I have to gather all kinds of special forces to build the most powerful combat body! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. He plundered the cannibal''s territory just to find the heart of earth and stone, which is an extremely rare spiritual object. Like the fire of the earth''s heart for thousands of years, it can make people have more powerful power. However, it''s not easy for him to find the heart of earth and stone. He has to be patient and slow to find it. The most likely place is near the cannibals, which may have been treasured by cannibals for a long time. It''s not so easy to get it. Xiang Shaoyun has to take risks! Cannibals are extremely ferocious. Their combat power is extraordinary, and their physical bodies are more terrifying than monsters. If they encounter them, they will definitely have a lot of trouble. However, Xiang Shaoyun has a ghost space, which can sense all the nearby scenery clearly, whether it is hidden or hidden in the distance, there is no escape. However, even if Xiang Shaoyun can sense these situations, some dangers are unpredictable. Just like now, when he just passed by a miscellaneous grass, suddenly a section of ivy spread towards him. These Ivy appeared quietly, it is impossible to prevent. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, the Ivy will bind Xiang Shaoyun, and on this Ivy also immediately grow a green thorn, the sharp tip directly tied to Xiang Shaoyun. Peng! In this instant, Xiang Shaoyun''s body was immediately burned. These vines were burned and broken in case of fire, which did not cause much damage to Xiang Shaoyun. However, the Ivy seems to be endless, and it is still spreading and binding to Xiang Shaoyun. I only regret that these Ivy are just doing useless work. Xiang Shaoyun''s inflammation and body protection are not what they can stand. Sinomeni seems to feel this, quickly retreat, no longer a threat to Xiang Shaoyun. "Want to go? It''s not that easy! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered and ran after the retreating ivy. He already knew that this kind of green vine is cannibal vine. They often bind all kinds of life by surprise, suck their essence and blood, and feed themselves. That''s right. The root of cannibal vine is a blood tonic, comparable to the top elixir. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to miss such a harvest. Xiang Shaoyun sensed the place of cannibal vine in the ghost space. It was in the crevice of a rock, and he did not hesitate to blow a punch. Jinxuanquan! The strength of the fist is like a diamond, and the golden awn is sharp! Bang! With one blow, the rock was immediately smashed into pieces. When the boulder was blasted, dozens and hundreds of green vines rushed out and wrapped Xiang Shaoyun. If it''s an ordinary person, I''m afraid they''ll be hanged directly. However, Xiang Shaoyun was not afraid of this at all. When the Ivy just came into contact, it was immediately burned to pieces, and there was no threat at all. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell directly on the ground, stretched out his hand to explore the past, and grabbed the root of the cannibal vine. Cannibal vine is doing useless work. Xiang Shaoyun takes it out from under the ground. He shrieked and broke the ivy vine of the cannibal vine, leaving only that root like the root of red blood, which is the essence of the candied vine. Xiang Shaoyun smiles with satisfaction and says, "I''ve got something since I first came here. It''s still pretty good!". Xiang Shaoyun took the root of the cannibal vine, then wandered around, and soon found several other cannibal vines, all of which were in his pocket. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun sensed that a group of cannibals appeared not far away. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to have a conflict with cannibals, but he felt that they were aiming at something, which made him curious, so he followed. Xiang Shaoyun is far away from them. He is not afraid that these cannibals will find him. Half an hour later, Xiang Shaoyun found that they were before a mountain, and there were many cannibals guarding there. As soon as these cannibals arrived here, they came forward to communicate with the guarding cannibals. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t understand those words. But Xiang Shaoyun knew that there would be good things in the mountain¡° The aura of heaven and earth here is much stronger than that of other places. It is estimated that there are spiritual crystal veins ahead! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped the color of excitement and paid the way secretly. Lingjing is not only the currency for trading, but also the crystal that the warrior needs to absorb. No one will think that there are too many of them. Xiang Shaoyun quickly gets close to the past. He conceals his breath well and plans to find out whether there is a cannibal king in the mountains before starting. However, he was soon discovered by cannibals. Roar! Several cannibals roared and ran quickly to its position¡° How alert Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart that he thought he was hiding well, but he was still found. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t hide, so he plunders out of the hiding place to preempt. Thunderbolt! Xiang Shaoyun is merciless as soon as he makes a move. The thundering force is extremely fierce, and the domineering fist force blows at the current cannibal. Cannibals have been prepared for a long time. They smash Xiang Shaoyun angrily with their bone sticks in their hands. Cannibal power is great, but their strength is not as good as Xiang Shaoyun, bone stick was directly to fly, lightning fist power directly into their bodies, wantonly destroying their vitality. However, not all of these cannibals are strong. One of the cannibals who came after him vomited fierce energy and covered Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Chapter 265 Fierce and vigorous Qi! This is the natural negative power of cannibals. Once attacked, they will arouse their own negative emotions, completely lose their senses, fall into a crazy state, and finally exhaust their power and die! Xiang Shaoyun knew about these things earlier. He didn''t want to be disturbed by these forces. He pulled away and pointed out. Broken Gang finger! Bang! The cannibal hit Xiang Shaoyun and had a blood hole in his body, which made him roar with pain. With its roar, the cannibals were startled not far away. Roar! There was a roar of surprise, and many cannibals kept coming. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to keep his hand any longer. He bullied himself close to the injured cannibal. A strong and powerful fist blew directly at the cannibal''s heart. The strength of the cannibal body was immediately burst, and his fist went straight into his heart. Xiang Shaoyun felt a strong anti shock force when he pulled his hand away. "It''s a terrible defense and body. Fortunately, this cannibal is not very strong. Otherwise, it will take some effort. We can''t be careless!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the cannibals who are about to rush in front of him, and feels the anger in their bloody eyes. His own fighting spirit is also stimulated. "I regard this place as a battlefield for training. You are my opponents in training!" Xiang Shaoyun strode to meet the past, his whole body of purple and gold gas constantly floating, the dragon and tiger power at a glance. To the front, a cannibal in the hand of the bone stick to Xiang Shaoyun angrily knocked over, that yellow power is full of heavy gas strength, this blow power is not small. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use his weapon, just a wrong body, a purple lightning fist went directly to the other side''s abdomen. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s fist was so powerful that he directly knocked the cannibal away. Many cannibals behind it were knocked down. Xiang Shaoyun rushes over like a wolf, and his fists go out like lightning. His fists are full of powerful destructive force, and they explode here. Boom boom! These cannibals are overwhelmed by Xiang Shaoyun''s madness. They are just a group of sentinel soldiers. Their combat power is the strongest, but they are the third and fourth level of Huagang realm. Even if their defense is strong enough, they can''t withstand Xiang Shaoyun''s madness. Soon the cannibals were completely destroyed. At this time, five powerful cannibals rushed out. They were much stronger and taller than the ordinary cannibals. Their fierce and vigorous force was extremely domineering, as if the air would be repelled. "This Terran is very fierce. You''ll go and eat him for me." The cannibal who took the lead faced a cannibal beside him in their own language. "It''s big brother. I will definitely eat this little monkey raw!" The cannibal who was called fierce road answered and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. This fierce road''s cannibal combat power has reached the eight grades of gangjing, which is the same level as Xiang Shaoyun, but the cannibal combat power is generally much stronger than the Terran, which is the reason why the fierce road is fearless. Of course, cannibals are never afraid of death! Xiang Shaoyun looks at the fierce road running over and finds that the other side has left terrible footprints on the ground all the way, which shows the depth of the other side''s strength. Fierce road has not been close to Xiang Shaoyun, bone stick in the hand to Xiang Shaoyun head then angrily knocked over. This bone stick contains fierce and vigorous Qi, which makes the power of this blow absolutely comparable to the nine grades of the Terran Gang realm warrior. This is the strong side of cannibals. If they can''t carry it, they will die. Xiang Shaoyun still didn''t use his weapon, but stepped with exquisite steps to avoid the blow. He bullied himself close to the past, and grabbed the past with the claw force of fire. jingle! Xiang Shaoyun''s claw grasps the other party''s fierce strength and makes a series of clear sounds. The fierce strength of fierce road was torn by Xiang Shaoyun''s claw, but it didn''t do much damage to it. "What a terrible defense!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. His claw can at least kill the warrior in Jiupin Huagang, but it doesn''t cause too much trouble to the fierce road. He can''t help but sigh! In the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s stupefaction, the fierce road roared, and the bone stick whirled and swept over. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is very fast. His body is close to the ground, and his feet are cut in the footwall of the fierce road. Fierce road power is strong enough, but the reaction speed is obviously insufficient, Xiang Shaoyun directly to mix down on the ground. At the moment of its body falling, Xiang Shaoyun angrily points out a finger, which contains the inflammation of cloud, directly breaks through the fierce defense and rushes into its body. Ah! The fierce road was attacked by Yun Zhiyan''s fire, and immediately screamed with pain. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t miss the chance. He continued to put it on his body and smashed it away. Fierce road can''t get rid of the fire of Yun Zhiyan at all, and has been hit by Xiang Shaoyun again and again. Basically, there is no way to live¡° Son of a bitch, tear him to pieces for me Yelled the cannibal angrily. This cannibal is named xionghuo. It is the most powerful presence on the scene. It is already the peak of jiupinhua gangjing. It is responsible for guarding here and absolutely does not allow any mistakes. Fierce or no hands, not it tuoda, but it disdains to join hands with other cannibals to deal with this humble people. Three cannibals who have reached at least seven grades of Huagang are besieging Xiang Shaoyun. Although their brains are simple, it doesn''t mean that they don''t know Xiang Shaoyun''s power, so they don''t get close to the past, but launch a long-range attack together. Three fierce Gang forces surround Xiang Shaoyun and attack him. These fierce strength has not yet arrived, give a person a kind of extremely uncomfortable feeling, let a person''s mood can''t help fidgeting up. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know whether he was breathing these fierce and vigorous Qi, which made his mood become a little irritable¡° Kill Xiang Shaoyun directly pulls out the purple electric knife and cuts it like a rainbow. Two forces in the explosion suddenly rang up, the wisps of residual force splashed away, the left and right stones are shocked into powder. Xiang Shaoyun drives straight in with a knife, and cuts left and right, colliding with the cannibal bone stick. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was fully opened, and the purple electric knife was Wang Bing. He cut the cannibal''s bone stick in half, and the Dao mang went straight in and cut the three cannibals to pieces. With the spatter of blood and ferocity, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes can''t help turning red. At this time, the fierce or quietly appeared behind him, and the bone stick came with a powerful force. Chapter 266 Xiang Shaoyun''s mood had already fluctuated, and the fierce and fierce Qi in his body was attracted to float even more. However, his telepathy was not disturbed at all. At the moment of fierce or sneak attack, he already felt fierce or sneak attack. Xiang Shaoyun''s body rolled aside, and the bone stick came down from him. The fierce and vigorous Qi made Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder ache. Fierce or but nine grade peak Gang realm, with its power is absolutely comparable to the king of war, is able to threaten the existence of Xiang Shaoyun. Fierce or one hit, repeatedly shot, each hit with the power of destroying the rock, and the fierce spirit is wrapped around Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun met and blocked several times in a row, but he felt that his arm was numb, and his body was even shaken back. It was such a fierce attack that Xiang Shaoyun got more excited. He was inspired by the innate power of purple thunder in his body, and the power of dragon and tiger was even more powerful. The purple electric knife kept cutting out. Thunderbolt! The purple electric knife and the bone stick kept crisscrossing, and a series of forces splashed to the left and right. Xiang Shaoyun takes it seriously, but he can''t get any advantage at all. You know, Xiang Shaoyun even broke through the three levels of the king level limit room, but his explosive power is stronger than the fierce or only strong. If it wasn''t for the fierce or fierce Gang''s strong defense and deep strength, it would be cut by Xiang Shaoyun directly. However, in this situation of being retreated, it simply can''t bear Xiang Shaoyun''s fierce attack. Fierce or finally show the color of timidity, it wants to turn around and go, but Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is like a shadow, waves of sword covered and down, the edge of lightning is full of destructive power, rampant. After several times of blocking, the bone stick in his hand was broken, and one arm was cut off directly. The blood gushed out like a spring, which made him scream in pain. Fierce or cover the arm quickly back, but it is how to compare with the speed of Xiang Shaoyun. The purple electric knife crazily shrouded in the past, the air was cut to pieces, and the fierce defense was directly cut to pieces like paper paste. The power of thunder and lightning made it scorch black, and the whole body was on fire. Of course, this is not the most fatal. The most fatal thing is that the strength of the purple electric knife has broken its chest, and the blood is completely unstoppable. Xiang Shaoyun simply put a knife on his neck and chopped off his head. In this way, it is as fierce as the king of war, or it becomes the ghost of Xiang Shaoyun. After solving these cannibals, Xiang Shaoyun did not immediately break into the mountains, but went to one side to meditate. It''s not because he expends too much energy, but because he must calm down his mind and force out the fierce and vigorous Qi, otherwise it will affect his mood and even his mind, which is not good for his practice. Xiang Shaoyun used the tactics to force these forces out of his body, but he found that these fierce and vigorous Qi were not easy to dispel. At the same time, he found that these fierce and vigorous Qi rushed towards his soul, which could not be stopped. Just when he was anxious, he found that the dark dragon soul hoop sent out a strong suction, which absorbed these fierce and vigorous Qi. When these fierce and vigorous Qi were completely absorbed, Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt much better, and his mood was not so irritable. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but be a little surprised. He didn''t expect that the dark dragon soul hoop has such an effect. "Don''t worry about going to these cannibals again this time!" Xiang Shaoyun relaxed his airway. Then Xiang Shaoyun got up and went to the mountain. It''s just a low mountain. As soon as we get close, we can basically see the situation here. Xiang Shaoyun found a cave at the foot of the mountain, which should have been dug out by human beings. The cannibals were guarding here just now. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul flickered in the space. Sensing that there was no cannibal in it, he went into the cave. As soon as he entered the cave, he immediately saw a pile of spirit crystals dug out beside him. His face immediately looked happy and said, "it''s really a Spirit Crystal vein!". Xiang Shaoyun holds a piece of Lingjing in his hand and finds that it''s a medium grade Lingjing. His face is more happy. Xiang Shaoyun impolitely put away the Spirit Crystal in front of him. Then he dug on the rock wall next to him, and soon found that there was a spirit crystal. "I''m afraid this Lingjing vein is not small. If you want to dig them out, I''m afraid there are many hands and feet!" Xiang Shaoyun some tangled up. At this time, he sensed another group of cannibals coming in a hurry not far away. Xiang Shaoyun rushed out without thinking about it. He didn''t want to be seen here. However, just as he rushed out, a strong and tall figure quietly appeared in front of him. This is a cannibal king. He pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said a lot of cannibal words. Xiang Shaoyun was at a loss, but he knew that it was above the head of Qi and was ready to cut him. Xiang Shaoyun was too lazy to pay attention to it. How fast was he walking the nine secluded steps¡° Terran, you can''t escape if you kill my men! " The cannibal growled. The cannibal King chased him. He was very fast, but Xiang Shaoyun was not slow either. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s running on the ground is not as good as others'' flying in the air. The light of a bone stick fell from the sky and hit Xiang Shaoyun''s position heavily. If he hadn''t jumped faster, the stick would have smashed him to pieces. Cannibal Wang did not hit a stick, but several more came in a row. Xiang Shaoyun rolled several times in a row, barely dodged, but his body was shocked by those forces. He can be sure that this is definitely a cannibal king at the top of the class, and his fighting power is equivalent to the power of the second class flying realm of the Terran¡° Son of a bitch, I really think I''m not afraid of you. Come on, let''s fight for hundreds of rounds! " Xiang Shaoyun bounces up, pulls out a purple electric knife and points to the cannibal Wang. The cannibal King dived down, and the bone stick came down with a heavy yellow light and a terrible fierce spirit. This power is really not what cannibals in Huagang can possess. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt that the pressure of the mountain and his own emotions were going to be disturbed. At the key time, the ghost hoop of the dark dragon in his heavenly spirit played again, absorbing those fierce and vigorous Qi, which reduced Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure in this aspect. Xiang Shaoyun''s purple electric knife is across his head, blocking the cannibal King''s stick. jingle! Xiang Shaoyun was facing the blow, his arm was numb, the purple electric knife almost came out, and most of his body was smashed into the ground. It can be seen that the strength of the cannibal king is terrifying. Chapter 267 "You humble people, die for me!" Cannibal King Manli is so terrible that he keeps smashing and killing Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was in a passive position, and his whole body was blown under the ground. A terrible pit suddenly appeared near him. He was in a mess. This kind of pressure makes Xiang Shaoyun feel like he''s back in the second limit room of Wang level. His attack power is not much different. "Good, this kind of strength is a little bit of pressure!" Xiang Shaoyun aroused his belligerent blood. He was shocked. The power of congenital purple thunder came out. The purple electric knife cut out continuously. If the purple dragon roared and hit, the cannibal king had to fly backward. After all, the power of thunder and lightning is the most powerful attacking power in the world. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is comparable to that of a king, and he has the power of purple thunder. Naturally, the destructive power can threaten the cannibal king. Cannibal king was forced to retreat, Xiang Shaoyun jumped up in one fell swoop, and rushed into the air above, the purple electric knife blasted out a very amazing force! a bolt from the blue! Xiang Shaoyun came up with a unique skill, and didn''t want to give cannibal King too many opportunities. It was like thunder on a sunny day. The sound of explosion was extremely frightening. The sword was like the power of thunder. In the blink of an eye, it came to the cannibal king. Boom! It''s like thunder on the ground. It''s so powerful! With the improvement of Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power, the power of the overlord Tianjiu Dao also began to appear a little shadow. Xiang Shaoyun''s body fell down after a blow. He didn''t use the wings of the white tiger to fly. The loss of power was too great. He would not use it until the critical time. Moreover, he felt that his knife could at least make the cannibal King seriously injured. The cannibal king was also injured, but it was not as heavy as Xiang Shaoyun thought. See its whole body Ying encircle the strong strength of the yellow earth, layer upon layer to defend it solidly. However, looking at the blood spilling from the corner of his mouth, he still knew that he had been injured just now after taking Xiang Shaoyun''s knife. Cannibal Wang Xinghong stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "Terran, I will tear you alive!". The cannibal king is superior, and in his eyes Xiang Shaoyun is just a humble and weak human race, but now he is hurt by others, which makes him angry! The cannibal King swooped down at Xiang Shaoyun and roared. Cannibal roar! This is a kind of sound wave attack of cannibals. This kind of sound wave attack is not aimed at the ear. There is also a fierce and vigorous Qi that forms the cannibal head and bites it down at Xiang Shaoyun. The attack came so suddenly that Xiang Shaoyun was in front of him in an instant. The sound wave shocked his mind and made him lose his mind for a short time. Then he was blessed by the cannibal head. These fierce and vigorous Qi directly into his body, his negative emotions are triggered up, more want to start to destroy his mind. Whew! The ghost hoop of the dark dragon protects the Lord automatically again, and continuously floats out like a dragon, swallowing these fierce and vigorous Qi clean. Xiang Shaoyun relieved the crisis of fierce Gang Qi, but the cannibal King''s attack has come. "Death Cannibal Wang Xinghong eyes, bone stick to Xiang Shaoyun head hit over. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t escape. If this stick hits, his head will be blown to pieces! "Dragon soul hoop, come out for me!" Xiang Shaoyun is in a big hurry, and immediately urges the dark dragon soul hoop out of the spirit of heaven. jingle! The cannibal''s bone stick struck Xiang Shaoyun''s dark dragon soul hoop, which immediately made a clear sound. The dark dragon soul hoop blocked the cannibal''s violent blow, but also shocked him away. Cannibal king showed the color of great terror. I didn''t expect that this Terran had such a treasure defense. Xiang Shaoyun breathed a sigh of relief. He looked up at the cannibal king and wiped out the opportunity to kill. He said, "scare Ben Shao''s little heart so much that he has to kill you today!". Xiang Shaoyun put away the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, pointed his fingers and shot them out, breaking through the air. Pogang points out that it is impossible to threaten the cannibal king. He just wants to force the cannibal king to attack again. Cannibals have a simple mind and a fierce temper. When they feel Xiang Shaoyun''s provocation, they will not shrink from fighting. Once again, they rush down. The direction of bone stick attack changes, and they roar at Xiang Shaoyun. "I''m waiting for you!" Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly, and the power of congenital purple thunder was urged out again, and his mental state reached another state, as if it was integrated with purple sky sword, and a purple lightning cut out quickly. The same move came as a bolt from the blue, but it contained the meaning of the sword! Poof! The cannibal King''s attack was disintegrated between Xiang Shaoyun''s knives, and Xiang Shaoyun left a scar on his abdomen. A lot of blood kept seeping out, and the thunder and lightning kept destroying its vitality, making it scream and fly to the sky. "Do you want to escape? You can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun sneered. The white tiger''s wings suddenly appeared behind him. The wings beat fast, and wisps of golden spirit emerged. The sand and stones on the ground were fanned away. Xiang Shaoyun rose up in the air and chased the cannibal king. Xiang Shaoyun''s flying speed is not slow. He caught up with cannibal king in the blink of an eye. The cannibal king has been seriously injured. He is not quick to fly, and he didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be able to fly. The cannibal King roared and waved his bone stick to Xiang Shaoyun in pain. Xiang Shaoyun''s wings dodged quickly. After escaping the attack of the cannibal king, he was attacked by the combination of man and sword and chopped out angrily. After several successive cuts, the cannibal king was chopped down from the sky by Xiang Shaoyun, almost unable to resist. Xiang Shaoyun pursues him and wants to know him, but at the critical moment, he stops his power¡° If I kill you, it''s better to let you work for me! " Xiang Shaoyun immediately made a decision. As a result, he immediately recited the dragon soul mantra, and the ancient and mysterious runes immediately came out. The dragon soul hoop appeared again, turned into the shape of a dragon, and put it over the cannibal king. The cannibal king was seriously injured and basically had no resistance, so he was put on his head by Xiang Shaoyun. Roar! The cannibal King screamed angrily. The more he struggled, the more serious his injury became. Cannibals are strong in physical strength, and their souls are quite fragile. After Xiang Shaoyun''s dark dragon soul curse, they are soon branded with the curse. A Zi Ming dragon soul curse formed by Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power is left in their head. The dragon soul mantra of Muming is called back by Xiang Shaoyun again. The mantra continues to read, and the cannibal must be taken down completely! Chapter 268 Any race is born with its own advantages and disadvantages. Cannibals have a strong physical body and fierce and vigorous Qi, which are enough to make them very strong. This is their advantage. But their disadvantages are also quite obvious, that is, their brains are simple, and their souls are naturally inadequate. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun''s dark dragon soul curse soon controlled the cannibal king. This time, the control was different from that of Long Hui, who only blessed the hoop curse, but completely occupied the consciousness of its soul. After all, its soul is too weak to withstand Xiang Shaoyun''s Ziming dragon soul curse, so it is taken down completely. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun also accepted all his weak soul consciousness. It turned out that this cannibal king was named ferocious, and his status was not low among cannibals. He was the son of the head of the cannibal clan. "Yes, it''s much easier now!" When Xiang Shaoyun learned the identity of the ferocious man, his face immediately showed satisfaction. So he took out some spirit grass and gave it to ferocious for internal and external application to help it recover. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it for a puppet. He still has an important thing to do. The day passed quickly, and the cannibal King''s injuries recovered a lot. It has to be said that their cannibal physique was abnormal. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have to bear any longer. He calls him to return to lingjingmai with him. Because the ferocity came to kill him, and the other cannibals didn''t come, they were digging for the Spirit Crystal. "You go back and let them speed up to dig out the Spirit Crystal pulse." Xiang Shaoyun conveys his consciousness and belief to the ferocity. The ferocious souls have been completely controlled by Xiang Shaoyun. They can''t have the sense of resistance like Long Hui. They are obedient and nod to the Lingjing vein. Xiang Shaoyun is far away from the ferocity, but he still can''t escape his feeling. He can''t understand the violent cannibal language, but he can know its consciousness from the fluctuation of its soul. The ferocity was done according to his orders. "I''ve earned labor for free, so I can have a good rest!" Xiang Shaoyun shows his way of satisfaction. Later, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go anywhere, so he stayed in the middle of the chaos and meditated. He constantly reappeared the scenes of fighting with the cannibal king in the ghost space. He wanted to find his own shortcomings from every battle and enhance his fighting experience, which was of great benefit to him in fighting with other people. In addition, if he meets cannibals again, he can find their flaws as soon as possible and win the battle! Soon two days later, with the efforts of dozens of cannibals, the Lingjing vein was finally thoroughly excavated. Xiang Shaoyun immediately ordered the murderer to let all the cannibals leave. The cannibals would not disobey violent orders, so they all left. Xiang Shaoyun rushes in quickly. He looks at the piles of pure and flawless crystal in the mine cave, and has a feeling of being stunned by happiness. "Ha ha, good, good!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed a, then quickly put away all these spirit crystals. Now, there is enough space in his body to receive these spirit crystals. When he took all these spirit crystals, there was a lot of space in the star sea. He roughly estimated that there were at least thirty spirit crystals. If you calculate the size of a normal crystal, 500 crystal is equal to one square, then 30 crystal is equivalent to 150000 crystal. This is a huge windfall! This kind of wealth is much more than the general power. No matter what the king finds out, he will go crazy, even the emperor will be moved. After all, Lingjing pulse is extremely rare. Most of them are occupied by powerful forces. It''s not easy to get it. Xiang Shaoyun just came into this place of soul spring and got such wealth in a few days. I have to say that his chance is against the sky. "With these Lingjing, it''s convenient to do things!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Later, Xiang Shaoyun takes him to the cannibal land by ferocity. Because he has been able to confirm that the heart of earth and stone is among the important places of cannibals, which is the most precious thing of cannibals. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun is afraid that it will take some trouble to get the heart of earth and stone. "There are many kings in cannibals, and the heart of earth and stone is offered in their temples. They can go and capture it for me as a ferocious person, but there are more powerful cannibals there. It''s impossible to get the ferocity directly. We have to find another way to do it!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun walked with the murderer for a long time, and finally came to the cannibal land. Here, he has already felt that many cannibals are moving around, and they also drag back some monsters and human corpses from time to time. These are their food. If Xiang Shaoyun had not been able to sense their existence in advance, Xiang Shaoyun would have been against them. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was looking for a place to hide and wait to capture the heart of earth and stone, he sensed the sound of fighting in the distance. He hesitated for a moment, then with ferocity toward the fight over the place. Soon, he saw that someone was fighting with cannibals. Moreover, this man was just fighting for a horse without any help. Xiang Shaoyun takes a closer look and discovers that he is the good Zhuang people in yunya Pavilion! Liang Zhuangmin, once a genius of yunya Pavilion, lived in tianzihao other courtyard. It''s a pity that he didn''t cross the realm of flying in the sky for seven years. As a result, he let the high-level of yunya Pavilion down and was forced to leave tianzihao other courtyard. At the same time, he was also the leader of the freedom gate. All around him, there was a lot of earthly power, which could be called the king of war. However, he directly fought with these cannibals in his flesh, just like a dragon, and killed a famous cannibal¡° How strong Xiang Shaoyun felt the hegemonic power of Liang Zhuang people, and could not help but exclaim in his heart. Liang Zhuangmin''s strength is not only in fighting capacity, but also in defense. His defense is like an iron wall, which is impenetrable, but those cannibal bone sticks can''t be broken. This is what Xiang Shaoyun laments. He watched quietly, watching Liang Zhuang min kill more than ten cannibals without any effort. It''s just that this place is close to the land of cannibals. This kind of fighting naturally attracts more powerful cannibals. The cannibal king who came first directly confronted Liang Zhuangmin. There was a fierce collision between them. However, Liang Zhuangmin didn''t fall behind. He was really strong enough. Nevertheless, Liang Zhuang min didn''t want to fight for a long time. He fought and fled and wanted to leave here. However, the cannibal king was in hot pursuit, and another cannibal king also flew over, forming a siege on the Liangzhuang people. At this time, the situation of Liang Zhuang people became critical immediately. Chapter 269 There are two cannibals, and they have reached the realm of flying. Liang Zhuangmin had one enemy and two, but his speed seriously hindered his escape. "Do you really think it''s up to me?" Liang Zhuangmin wiped out a sneer and drank. His whole body power surged up in an instant, and his body shape also became bigger, and his muscles became more explosive. Liang Zhuangmin, holding a pair of battle axes in his hand, cut out the extremely domineering axe awn and forced the two cannibals to retreat. Cannibals could not retreat. They formed a siege and wanted to take down the Liangzhuang people. Liang Zhuangmin, on the other hand, was more courageous in the Vietnam War. His axe skill was extremely exquisite, and he fought hard against the two cannibals at the same time. If these two cannibals were not able to fly, Liang Zhuang people would be able to cut them off. However, Liang Zhuangmin was not helpless. He suddenly sold a flaw. His body seemed to be smashed to the ground, and a cannibal King dived down to kill him. Unexpectedly, Liang Zhuangmin made a sudden effort, and his two axes slashed at the cannibal king. The cannibal Wang repeatedly blocked, but he could not bear the hegemonic power of Liang Zhuang people. Two terrible axe marks were cut on his chest. Liang Zhuangmin was successful, but he was also attacked by the cannibal king before he died. The cannibal roared at him, and he was blessed with fierce and vigorous Qi, which corroded his mind. Not only that, another cannibal king came again, storming his defense forces and killing him in one fell swoop. Liang Zhuang people''s willpower is extremely amazing. While resisting those fierce and vigorous Qi, they also fight against another cannibal King tenaciously. Unfortunately, with his current state, it is almost difficult to protect himself. "Damn it, is heaven going to kill me?" Liang Zhuang min cried out with great reluctance. At this time, he was hit by cannibal Wang''s stick and flew away. His body hit a rock and his blood spewed out. Roar! The cannibal King roared and rushed to Liang Zhuangmin to tear him up. At the critical moment, a figure rushed out quickly, and a sword was made first and then chopped at the cannibal king. This cannibal King''s reaction power is not low, and his whole body is fierce and vigorous. He protects his body layer by layer. But the power of this knife was extraordinary. It directly broke its defense and cut it on its back. With a cry of pain, it rolled aside. "Die It was Xiang Shaoyun who came. He was startled, and the powerful sword continued to chop away. Here, Xiang Shaoyun seems unable to attract Tianlei, but his inborn purple thunder power is enough to deal with the two cannibals. Xiang Shaoyun''s attack was continuous, and he didn''t give cannibal Wang a chance. Although the cannibal King took Xiang Shaoyun''s knife, he didn''t have the strength to fight back. On the contrary, he became more and more fierce. It''s roar, burst out a more powerful fierce spirit, shrouded in Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun directly ignored this influence and made the best use of his Dao intention. With the help of this move, he was able to meet the cannibal king. Under the attack, the injured cannibal Wang can''t bear it and is forced to retreat by Xiang Shaoyun. Cannibal king had to fly high in order to avoid Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. At this time, the ferocity came down from the sky, and the cannibal king called for help to the ferocity. Ferocious response to it, and quickly close to it, suddenly in trouble, the two cannibal King''s head burst. These two cannibals don''t understand what''s going on until they die. After murdering the cannibal king, he disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to expose it completely. As for another cannibal king who was half killed by Liangzhuang people, he was killed by Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Xiang Shaoyun finished all this and plundered the Liangzhuang people who were in a bad situation. Liang Zhuangmin is controlling his emotions. Unfortunately, he is only doing useless work. His reason is almost drowned by fierce and vigorous Qi. As soon as Xiang Shaoyun approaches, Liang Zhuangmin roars and struggles to fight Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a pity that his injury is not light and he has not been able to give full play to his fighting power. "Be quiet!" Xiang Shaoyun grabs his arms and activates the dark dragon soul hoop, sucking the fierce and vigorous Qi from Liang Zhuangmin. The dark dragon soul hoop didn''t disappoint Xiang Shaoyun. It really has the effect of absorbing these fierce and vigorous Qi, even if it''s not in his body. Liang Zhuangmin was sucked away after the fierce spirit, eyes recovered, looking at the front of the Xiang Shaoyun wiped the color of gratitude. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for him to speak and said, "you''ve been hurt a lot. You''ll heal first!". Liang Zhuang min nodded and immediately took out the healing pill and a spirit grass to swallow it. He meditates in situ to recover from his injury, while Xiang Shaoyun has to do well in the end to protect the Dharma for him here. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to rush to save Liang Zhuang people just now. Maybe it''s because he occupied other people''s original residence. He was a little upset, so he couldn''t help it. Xiang Shaoyun ordered ferocity to intercept the cannibals who came here, and let ferocity return to the cannibals first. When the time is right, he will try to win the heart of earth and stone. Liang Zhuangmin seems to understand that the current situation is not suitable to stay for a long time, he just recovered some state, then woke up and looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I didn''t expect you would come to save me!"¡° Oh, no way, I''m a good man Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° Anyway, I want to thank you! " Liang said gratefully, and then he added, "I will repay you."¡° Just repay me, as long as you don''t hate me for robbing your yard! " Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand¡° Hehe, do you really think that Liangzhuang people will hate you for such a trifle? " Liang asked, and then he said, "although this is a matter of losing face, have I lost less face these years? I think you''ve heard of my deeds. Compared with crossing the realm of flying, what''s a mere residence! ". Liang Zhuangmin''s face was a bit helpless and unwilling. Obviously, he didn''t think he was stuck at this point¡° In principle, it''s not difficult to cross the realm of flying with your talent. Why haven''t you taken this step so far? " Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but ask curiously¡° It''s not hard, but sometimes it just goes against our wishes! " Liang Zhuang people show a few threads of pain. It seems that he has some difficulties¡° Let''s leave here first. This is the land of cannibals. It''s easy to find out! " Xiang Shaoyun suggested. Chapter 270 Liang Zhuangmin listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s suggestion. He also knew that he was very close to cannibals. Xiang Shaoyun was going to take Liang Zhuang people to find a place to stay. No, Liang Zhuangmin took the initiative to lead the way. He knew a better place to hide. Xiang Shaoyun was very curious and did not ask much, so he followed Liang Zhuangmin. Soon, Liang Zhuangmin took Xiang Shaoyun to a humble place. After he removed a rock, he revealed a not very deep hole in it. "I''m going to heal here. If you don''t have any plans, come in and hide. No one will find out!" Liang Zhuang min looks at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is also not polite, directly into. Liang Zhuangmin followed and moved the rock. It''s getting dark here, but Xiang Shaoyun can still see it clearly. Liang Zhuangmin sat down on the ground, and a bright pearl appeared in his hand, which made the cave bright immediately. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun found that Liang Zhuang min''s face was pale and terrible. It was obvious that he was seriously injured. He could not recover from the rest. "You can heal first!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, I''ll talk to you later!" Liang Zhuangmin didn''t show any affectation either. After he answered, he devoted himself to the state of healing. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "this guy can really trust me!". However, as soon as I think that he really saved Liang Zhuang min just now, people have reason to believe that he will not harm him. Otherwise, why do you do so much! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think much, but was thinking about what to do next. At the same time, he was thinking about why Liangzhuang people appeared in cannibal territory? After all, many people are going to the soul spring, and few people will come to cannibals. Soon, he felt that Liang Zhuangmin''s motives should be the same as his. They were all aimed at the heart of earth and stone! After all, Liang Zhuangmin cultivates the power of earth. If he gets the heart of earth and stone, it will be of great benefit to him. Maybe he can cross the realm of flying. Half a day later, Liang Zhuang min woke up from the healing, and his condition was obviously better. "Xiang Shaoyun, are you also here for the heart of earth and stone?" Liang Zhuang min asked Xiang Shaoyun directly as soon as he woke up. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, and then admitted, "yes, I''m here for the heart of earth and stone, you must be the same!". "It seems that our goals are the same. It''s not as good as our cooperation!" Liang Zhuangmin said. "We work together? Are you not afraid that I will get the heart of earth and stone? " Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "Ha ha, I dare to cooperate with you. I''m not afraid of it. When we win the heart of earth and stone, we''ll have another contest. Whoever wins will get the heart of earth and stone!" Liang Zhuang people are extremely proud. Xiang Shaoyun saw that Liang Zhuangmin said so, and his good feeling for him rose greatly. He nodded and said, "well, since brother Liang is so confident, let''s cooperate." after a pause, he said, "there are many kings among cannibals. How much do you think the chance of winning depends on the two of us?". "This is really a problem, but it''s not that there''s no way out, it''s just that there are some risks," Liang said. "What can I do?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Liang Zhuang min sighed, "I came here ten years ago. I know that there is a secret Road near the cannibal temple, which is the place where the heart of earth and stone is offered.". "What, brother Liang came ten years ago?" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. "It''s no surprise. At that time, I was about the same age as you now. When I first came to this place of soul spring, I was arrogant and wanted to capture the heart of earth and stone with a group of senior brothers. As a result, we almost lost our army, but I was lucky to find that secret way, and then I was able to survive." Liang Zhuang min showed some emotion and said, "but, Just now I found that the secret road was blocked by cannibals, otherwise I would not have been found by them. "Well, since it''s sealed, what''s the use?" Xiang Shaoyun said. "It''s sealed. We can get through again! So I need your help! " Good people are sincere. "Do you mean we get through this passage again, then close to the cannibal temple, and then win the heart of earth and stone? But brother Liang, have you ever thought that there should be a powerful cannibal king sitting there? Can we win the heart of earth and stone? " Xiang Shaoyun asked continuously. Liang Zhuang min showed a wry smile and said, "I know it''s hard to finish, but I have no choice. If you dare not go, I''ll do it myself!". Xiang Shaoyun can feel that Liangzhuang people''s heart for earth and stone is determined to win. Even death, he should not give up this opportunity! All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said, "since brother Liang has given up, I will accompany him to the end!". "Have you really decided?" Liang Zhuang min asked again. Xiang Shaoyun has seen the danger of this trip, but he still agrees to work with him, which makes him feel a little surprised¡° Of course, I came here for the sake of earth and stone. How could I give up like this? " Xiang Shaoyun responded positively¡° Well, it''s not too late. Let''s act now! " Liang Zhuang people are impatient¡° No, no, I''m not in a hurry. Brother Liang, you''re so badly injured. You can''t act rashly until you get back to the peak, or you''ll die! " Xiang Shaoyun denied¡° If so, I''m afraid it will take two or three more days! " Liang Zhuang min sighed¡° It doesn''t matter. Don''t we have a month? "It''s just a few days," Xiang Shaoyun said after a pause. "If brother Liang can trust me, you can tell me where the secret road is. I''ll get through the secret road first. When brother Liang''s injury is completely healed, we''ll break into the cannibal land together!". Liang Zhuangmin squinted at Xiang Shaoyun and hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, I''ll tell you.". When they got out of the cave, Liang Zhuangmin pointed in one direction and told Xiang Shaoyun where the secret road was. Xiang Shaoyun discovered that the secret road was near the place where he saved Liang Zhuangmin. It must be that Liang Zhuangmin wanted to enter the secret road at that time, but he was discovered by cannibals¡° Brother Liang, take good care of yourself. I''ll get through the secret road as soon as possible. "Xiang Shaoyun said one word and then swept towards the secret road. Liang Zhuangmin looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said in his heart, "I hope you don''t let me down!". Then, he went back to the cave once again to focus on healing. This time, Liang Zhuangmin really entered the healing state. His floating strength was much stronger than before, and his recovery speed was faster. Dare to love this appearance looks simple and honest man, in front of outsiders or hide a hand. Chapter 271 Xiang Shaoyun finds the entrance of the secret Road, which is really sealed by a lot of rocks. It''s hard to find out if Liang Zhuang people have signs nearby. After all, there are too many rocks in this area. Maybe some cannibals came to this area just now, so no cannibals came here for the time being, but it''s not far from the cannibals'' land. If he makes any noise here, they may be found again. Xiang Shaoyun had to communicate with the ferocity to stop cannibals from coming here. Ferocity is the son of the head of the cannibal clan, and its power is still very big in the cannibal clan. So Xiang Shaoyun began to carry these stones. Fortunately, these rocks only blocked the entrance, but did not seal the whole secret road. Otherwise, he did not know how long it would take him to get through the secret road. When the entrance came out, he found that the secret road was really big. At least it could pass through three or four people at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun did not immediately return to tell Liang Zhuangmin after all this. It''s not that he wants to break into cannibals alone, but that he wants to see if there is something blocking at the end. If there is, he must plan ahead. Xiang Shaoyun soon reached the end of the secret Road, and the exit was blocked. At the same time, he released the telepathy of the ghost space, clearly sensing the situation outside. There is a very simple stone house beside the exit. There is an old hairy cannibal guarding it. Xiang Shaoyun just wanted to feel if there was a walking stone in the stone house. He found that the old cannibal opened his eyes, as if he had found something. Xiang Shaoyun had to retreat immediately. He felt that the strength of the old cannibal was extremely terrible. It was definitely the existence of the late king. This kind of strength can absolutely sweep all the Terrans coming in. He is not arrogant enough to challenge such an old cannibal! Xiang Shaoyun went back according to the original road, and then quickly went to find Liang Zhuangmin. When he returned to the original cave, he found that Liang Zhuangmin came out of the cave. "Brother Liang is recovering fast enough!" Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but shout softly. Liang Zhuang min showed a simple and honest smile and said, "if you use the elixir you can''t bear to use, you can recover faster.". Such an explanation still works, but Xiang Shaoyun will not naively think that it is. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expose it either. After all, they just met each other. It''s normal for people to be a little defensive. "Honest people are not necessarily honest!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t tangle on this issue and told Liang Zhuangmin that he had got through the secret road. Liang Zhuang people wanted to go to cannibal land immediately. "It''s not the best time to go to cannibal land yet!" Xiang Shaoyun said immediately. "When do you think it will be?" Liang asked. "When the cannibal land is empty!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "It seems that brother Xiang has a clever plan?" Liang Zhuang min was surprised. "Ha ha, brother Liang, just wait. I promise I can get the heart of earth and stone smoothly!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs. Indeed, if Liang Zhuang''s people had not been saved, he would not have known the existence of the secret way. With the secret way, he would have 70% confidence in seizing the earth and stone. Liang Zhuangmin doesn''t know why Xiang Shaoyun is so confident, but he is willing to believe him. Xiang Shaoyun gave the idea of ferocity, and began to mobilize cannibal experts to leave. Cannibals have simple brains, and Xiang Shaoyun can control the violence remotely, making the violence smart. Xiang Shaoyun tells the cannibals that the Spirit Crystal vein has been taken away by the ghost grain clan. Cannibals are the kind of people who have to take revenge. Naturally, they began to fight against the ghost print tribe. In this way, a large number of cannibals went to the Guiwen tribe. In this way, the cannibal''s stronghold has become quite empty, and it''s much more convenient to take advantage of it. But this is not enough. We have to create another chaos to minimize the risk. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun let the violence start to create chaos, that is, arson around cannibals, causing cannibal panic. You should know that cannibals, like savages, are hairy and afraid of fire. Once they are stained with it, they are not easy to put out. This is one of the reasons why they live in stone houses instead of wooden houses. Of course, there are all kinds of trees and plants around their land, so it''s quite convenient to set fire. However, the time of arson must be controlled. "Come on, now let''s go to the secret road first!" Xiang Shaoyun greets Liang Zhuangmin. Liang Zhuangmin was puzzled, but he didn''t ask, so he went into the secret road. When approaching the other end of the secret Road, Xiang Shaoyun began to order violent arson. Cannibals have never thought that there would be a traitor among their own people, so when there was a fire, they did not suspect the ferocity, but just started to shout and roar, and started to put out the fire together. For a time, cannibal land flames everywhere, smoke filled, cannibal chaos. However, this is not enough. Xiang Shaoyun gave the last order to the ferocious people, asking them to lead away the old cannibal king in the temple. So the ferocity appeared in front of the clan temple, and called respectfully to the inside, "Laozu, our clan is in great trouble. First, the Guiwen clan captured the Lingjing vein found by our clan, then sent people to set fire, and asked Laozu to go out to destroy the enemy.". The old cannibal sitting in the clan Temple opened his eyes and said, "the well water of Guiwen clan and our clan has never violated the river water, how can they suddenly invade our clan?"¡° I don''t know that! " Then he said, "now they''re setting fire outside, and there are a lot of people coming, and we invite our ancestors to make decisions!"¡° Why can''t I feel the smell of their family? " The old cannibal king, after all, was a mature man, and asked with a skeptical attitude¡° They''re well hidden! If our ancestors don''t fight any more, we won''t be able to defeat them! " Replied ferociously. The old cannibal king didn''t think deeply, so he decided to go outside the clan with the ferocity to see if there was a ghost tattoo clan. Xiang Shaoyun, who is under the secret Road, says to Liang Zhuangmin, "act now, or it will be too late!". Liang Zhuangmin doesn''t know why Xiang Shaoyun is sure to go out now. He only knows that his heart for earth and stone is bound to win, so he immediately follows Xiang Shaoyun''s action. Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin rushed to the exit of the secret road quickly, and overthrew the rock sealed at the exit of the secret road with the fastest speed. Liang Zhuangmin could not help worrying and said, "I hope no cannibals find us!"¡° Don''t worry, you won''t find out! " Xiang Shaoyun is very sure. At this time, the two of them had opened the exit and jumped to the ground. Chapter 272 When Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin got to the ground successfully, they rushed to the temple next to them. When Liang Zhuangmin rushed past, his sense of hearing and eyes had risen to the highest point. He was surprised to find that there were no cannibals around, but he heard the sound of chaos in the distance, and there was a riot everywhere. It was obvious that the cannibals were in the midst of civil strife. "Does something big happen to cannibals? But how does Xiang Shaoyun know? " Liang Zhuang min was deeply puzzled. It''s just that it''s important to seize the heart of earth and stone right now. He didn''t ponder over this issue. When they entered the cannibal Temple together, they immediately found that there were deep white bones on the left and right, demon bones and human bones, and there were bright red blood drops on the ground. Right above, there was an altar with skeletons on it. The scene was really frightening. Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin are both brave and courageous, but in the face of such a scene, they still feel that their legs are a little weak. "The heart of earth and stone is on the altar!" Xiang Shaoyun quickly returned to his senses and exclaimed, pointing to the fist sized yellow earth in the center of the altar. This yellow stone exudes a faint halo color, which reflects the altar yellow, and the power of the earth is full of the whole clan temple. Just as Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, Liang Zhuangmin couldn''t wait to rush past. When Liang Zhuangmin reached out to grasp the heart of the earth and stone in his hand, Xiang Shaoyun''s pupils contracted and immediately exclaimed, "brother Liang, hurry back, it''s dangerous!". At the same time, he immediately drew his knife forward and cut out angrily. It''s just that all of this is still half a beat slow. I see a few disgusting worms rush out of a certain position of the big altar. They also braved a strong fierce spirit, and the bloodthirsty mouth of the basin covered the Liangzhuang people. Fortunately, Liang Zhuang min''s reaction was very fast, and his body was surrounded by the power of the earth yellow, which made his defense impenetrable. These insects gnawed on the strength of Liangzhuang people, but they didn''t bite Liangzhuang people immediately. Xiang Shaoyun''s sword had already been swept away. Jingle, jingle! These worms look extremely evil and disgusting, but the defense force is not random. Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to kill them, but he couldn''t kill them immediately. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was flying them, Liang Zhuangmin took another hand and rolled his heart into his arms. "Go Liang Zhuang min was shocked and fled at full speed. But there is another long brown insect flying out, biting Liang Zhuangmin. Although liangzhuangmin has a very strong defense force and armor, this yellow worm is different from those just now. Its teeth are extremely sharp. It directly bites liangzhuangmin''s defense, penetrates armor and bites liangzhuangmin. Ah! Liang Zhuangmin was bitten and immediately screamed. At the same time, he slapped the yellow bug with his backhand. The Yellow worm, like a spirited one, escaped Liang Zhuangmin''s attack and was ready to bite him in another place. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already chopped over. His knife stimulates the power of congenital purple thunder, and the powerful power covers the Yellow worm. a bolt from the blue! Xiang Shaoyun hit the temple with all his strength. Xiang Shaoyun did not know if he had killed the Yellow worm. He could not care so much. He rushed out of the temple with Liang Zhuangmin. Because at this time, he knew from the violent soul wave that the old cannibal king had come back. Sure enough, when Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin just rushed out of the temple, they heard the roar of the old cannibal king. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a, with the fastest speed rushed to the secret road. However, no matter how fast he was, he couldn''t be faster than the old cannibal King''s attack. A very powerful force rushed over and exploded directly at the exit of the secret road. Boom! When the exit of the secret road is destroyed, Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin have no chance to escape. Xiang Shaoyun had to take Liang Zhuangmin to change direction and run away quickly. Unfortunately, the old cannibal king had already swooped down from the sky and roared at Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuang people. The attack speed of the old cannibal is so terrible. It''s the existence of the late kingdom! "Ferocious, kill it!" No matter how fast Xiang Shaoyun is, he can''t be faster than the old cannibal king. He can only use the last trick. He ordered violent action, and he was to stimulate all forces to the top, for a glimmer of life. The old cannibal King''s attack fell first. Xiang Shaoyun protected the injured Liangzhuang people and ate the old cannibal King''s attack heavily behind his back. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin were smashed under the ground, and a huge pit suddenly appeared. Just when the old cannibal king wanted to continue to pursue him, the ferocious people from behind bullied the old cannibal king and attacked him with all their strength. The old cannibal king could not have expected that the ferocity would attack him. He took a heavy blow on his back, and his body fell down on the ground, and his blood gushed out. Even if there is a gap between the ferocious strength and it, but in the case of its no defense, it is still injured! The fierce attack did not stop, but continued to bombard. It can not give the old cannibal half a chance to breathe, it must take advantage of its disease to kill it! However, the strength of the old cannibal king was still too abnormal. When he was injured violently, he had already put up defense and defended all the subsequent attacks¡° Ferocious, you bastard After the old cannibal King adjusted, he yelled at the ferocity and rushed back to the ferocity. Under the ground, Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin got up. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t die after eating the old cannibal King''s attack. He was wearing the armor that the Qin Emperor gave him. This was his way to stop the old cannibal King''s attack. Even so, his internal organs were displaced and bleeding, and his serious injury was serious. Liang Zhuangmin was not lightly injured. He was bitten by the Yellow worm and was attacked by the old cannibal king. His injury was no more serious than Xiang Shaoyun''s. Two people help each other, they have stimulated all the potential, desperately escape. At the same time, Liang Zhuangmin took out the elixir and healing pill to swallow quickly and save his life. Xiang Shaoyun is the same. The sea of stars in his body quickly melts the elixir of healing and recovers the injury as soon as possible. Xiang Shaoyun knew that the ferocity could not resist the old cannibal king. He had to run as fast as he could. Just when he felt that the ferocity was blasted by the old cannibal king, Xiang Shaoyun inspired all his strength, and the wings of the white tiger suddenly appeared¡° Go Xiang Shaoyun grabs Liang Zhuangmin and gives a scream, then he rises up in the sky. Chapter 273 Xiang Shaoyun activates the essence of the white tiger in the second star. The power of the stars is concentrated on the wings, which makes his flying speed beyond the ordinary king. If he hadn''t been injured before, he would have flown faster. Generally speaking, it''s true that running for life is the easiest way to stimulate people''s potential. Xiang Shaoyun in this case, the backlog of medicine in his body is activated, a little bit to restore his injured viscera, and there is a magic medicine moistening, under the double power, making him a lot better. Just at this time, the roar of the old cannibal king had already sounded, it killed the ferocious and chased them. "It''s coming so soon, damn it!" Xiang Shaoyun scolded secretly, and he flew at full speed. The white tiger''s wing is worthy of the white tiger''s demon talent. Even if Xiang Shaoyun can only play part of his power, the speed is not random. In addition, the old cannibal was also injured and failed to catch up with Xiang Shaoyun in an instant. At this time, Liang Zhuang Min said to Xiang Shaoyun, "put me down, I can''t hurt you enough!". Liang Zhuang people have a good temperament and can say this at a critical time. Xiang Shaoyun just didn''t hear it. He flew at full speed and didn''t dare to relax for a moment. "Terran, die for me!" The old cannibal king was still close, and the stick like a scepter was smashed, and a ferocious head of cannibal came. Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost space has already felt this power, and he can''t escape. He can only activate the power of the dark dragon soul hoop, defend his head, and prevent the fierce and vigorous Qi from attacking him and Liang Zhuangmin. Boom! Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin were shocked, and they rolled down from the air. They hit the ground at the same time, and the pain made them vomit blood. Just when the old cannibal was about to kill him, a ghost like figure suddenly swept over, and a suspended boulder smashed at the old cannibal king. The old cannibal King''s bone stick knocked angrily and exploded the huge stone immediately. However, when it just blasted the boulder, it found that there were more boulders on the left and right sides of it from different directions. In these boulders, there is a small shadow running away, it is like a ghost, it is difficult to capture. But you can be sure that this ghost like thing is hostile to the old cannibal king, otherwise it would not move. Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin couldn''t manage so much. Someone helped them stop the old cannibal king, but they couldn''t get it, so they ran for their lives again. They didn''t know how long they had escaped. Their strength was almost exhausted. They fell heavily on the ground and couldn''t get up again. Fortunately, they are soberly aware that they must not faint now, and they are all recovering their strength and injury at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun even benefited from the attack of the old cannibal king from the high-level armor given to him by the Emperor Qin. He could resist most of his forces, otherwise he would have died long ago. Now, the Spirit Crystal and the elixir in his body are melting, and the nine stars are running in the great circle of heaven and earth, recovering at an extremely fast speed. Liang Zhuangmin, without any reservation or cover up, is recovering with his unique healing secret. For a moment, both of them forgot where they were. They only knew that if they recovered one more point, they would have more chances to save their lives. However, at this time, there were several ghost like figures nearby. If you look at them carefully, you will find that they are not very tall. Their appearance is a little similar to that of the human race, but they are quite different. They have big eyes, dark complexion, long four feet, and a pair of wings like butterfly wings. On their faces or on their wings, there are circles of weird lines. They look like demons, which is quite frightening. Needless to say, we can judge that they are the ghost patterns of the ghost pattern clan. Ghost tattoo clan, they are born with extraordinary ability, can use super strong soul power to control foreign objects to launch attacks, making people defenseless, and that pair of natural ghost tattoo wings also have eccentric ability. These are the basis of their foothold. Of course, their disadvantages are also quite obvious, that is, their defense is not strong, and they don''t have any advantages in close combat. When they found Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin, they stole them. This is not the territory of the ghost print clan, but the border territory between them, cannibals and demons. Here, all three of them can appear at any time, and the ghost pattern clan can''t be more normal. What''s more, it''s a time of chaos. There are Terrans here, and the three groups are beginning to change. Those ghost lines don''t know what they are communicating with. They point out the positions of Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin. Soon, one of the ghost patterns urged the soul power, and two dead trees flew up in the air to attack Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin. The two withered trees were surging in front of Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin. When he saw that he was about to hit them, Xiang Shaoyun took the lead to react. His fingers flicked and two fingers shot out. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun instantly burst the two dead trees, and at the same time, he felt the ghost patterns clearly. It''s a pity that he can''t stand up and fight now, otherwise he will be more seriously injured and can only defend passively. Ghost grain hit not, they were scared to hide, and then found that Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin did not move, bold again. At the same time, they urge different things, such as rocks, dead wood or sand, and so on. The overwhelming things cover the past for Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin. Their level is not very high, and the driving force is not very strong, which is completely in Xiang Shaoyun''s grasp. Xiang Shaoyun sat still, one hand barely destroying the purple electric knife, chopping all these things away. Liang Zhuangmin was also awakened. He wanted to share Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure, but Xiang Shaoyun stopped him from saying, "we must have one to recover our fighting power first!". Liang Zhuangmin took a deep look at Xiang Shaoyun, but he was no longer polite. He swallowed a miraculous medicine again to speed up his recovery. Xiang Shaoyun was more injured than liang Zhuangmin. The strength he managed to defend affected his injury and made him feel worse, but he still insisted. Just when he was about to be unable to resist, a roar of the beast started. These ghost lines were scared to shiver for a while, and quickly ran away. Comparatively speaking, the ghost tattoo clan is most afraid of the demon clan. Their attack talent has little effect on monsters, and they can deal with cannibals who are not strong in soul power, but cannibals can kill monsters. It can be said that there is a cycle of mutual restraint among the three groups. Chapter 274 Several ghost patterns left. Xiang Shaoyun was about to breathe a sigh of relief when he found a huge figure coming out of the jungle step by step. It''s a tiger demon. It has two bloodthirsty fangs. Its red eyes are frightening. Its fur is like a needle. It looks very powerful and fierce! This is a tiger demon with fangs. It is very aggressive and ferocious. It seems that it has reached the later stage of the big demon. It looks at Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin and regards them as delicious food. "What a rainy night!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. With his fighting power, he can barely fight against ordinary big demons, and he must kill them with one strike, but it is not easy for big demons in the later stage, unless he is willing to exhaust all his strength again. "Brother Xiang, take a rest. I''ll take it!" Liang Zhuang min opened his eyes and said in a low voice. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "if you concentrate on recovery, I should still be able to control it. However, you''d better seal your ear first.". Liang Zhuangmin no longer asked. He regretted that he had not been able to help Xiang Shaoyun. He said in his heart that he could be a friend. Liang Zhuangmin grasped the heart of the earth and stone in his arms and absorbed a small part of it. His strength surged a lot in an instant, which was more significant for his recovery. He didn''t think much about it and went on to recover wholeheartedly. He believed Xiang Shaoyun had the ability to solve the problem in front of him. He couldn''t do it any more. The fangs are finally attacking! After a roar, it runs with its strong body to Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin. Xiang Shaoyun is quietly running the battle formula. The essence and evil Qi of the white tiger in the second star are completely activated by him, and the shadow of the white tiger appears behind him. Roar! Xiang Shaoyun opened his mouth, and a sound wave rushed out of his mouth. This is the roaring sound of the tiger, which shocked the heaven and earth, and even scared the Liangzhuang people. Fortunately, he had already sealed his ears, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun''s roar would have hurt him. The rushing tiger felt the power of the tiger king, and his body shrank in an instant, and his eyes showed a sense of timidity. "I''m a friend of your royal family of beasts. I don''t want to hurt my friendship with you tigers. You can go!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a gentle tone. To be honest, he said so gently, mainly because the roar just now had used his greatest strength, so he couldn''t speak out any more. The fierce teeth and tiger eyes flickered. It kept looking at the white tiger shadow behind Xiang Shaoyun, showing a hesitant color. Xiang Shaoyun is very nervous. He is holding a purple electric knife in his hand, and his internal strength is constantly transforming, trying to gather as much strength as possible. Once the tiger attacks, he will never wait to die! The tiger turned around and left. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that his move was really effective. He didn''t think about it any more and entered the healing state again. After a while, however, the tiger came back again. This time, Liang Zhuang min opened his eyes and said, "it''s up to me to deal with it!". Liang Zhuang people absorbed the strength of the heart of earth and stone, and finally recovered 30% of their fighting power. Their injuries were also relieved, and they were able to have the strength of the first World War. "Don''t move, it may not be malicious!" Xiang Shaoyun dissuades. He had already seen a multicolored antelope in the mouth of a tiger with fangs. It didn''t look like he was going to deal with them. Fanghu with colorful antelope directly came to Xiang Shaoyun, and put down the colorful antelope. Multicolored antelope is a kind of Monster without any attack power, but their flesh and blood are the best thing to Nourish Qi and nourish injury. "This is for me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the tiger. "Yes, you are my friend of the royal family of beasts, and you are my friend of the royal family of beasts," he said. "Thank you!" Xiang Shaoyun is very grateful. In this case of injury, it is indeed a blessing to be cared by a demon tiger. Liang Zhuang min, who was on guard, was relieved at last. At the same time, he was full of curiosity about Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun not only led him to break into the cannibal temple and capture the heart of earth and stone, but also was able to fly by force, and now he was able to make the tiger demon close to him. All these things are impossible for ordinary people. However, Xiang Shaoyun did. All this is so incredible. This also makes Liang Zhuangmin begin to understand why Xiang Shaoyun was able to enter his tianzihao hospital. People don''t rely on relationships. They have enough abilities! Xiang Shaoyun can''t immediately barbecue, but let fanghu guard for them, let them recover. Tiger teeth did not refuse, not far from the two lying down. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin were completely relieved. They treated their wounds wholeheartedly, and the whole day passed quickly, and their injuries were finally completely relieved. Although they haven''t recovered to the top, they have the ability to save their lives. When Xiang Shaoyun woke up, the first thing he did was to roast the colorful antelope. Soon, bursts of fragrance will diffuse. He and Liang Zhuang min were very hungry. They tore off their legs one by one and began to eat. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t forget the fangs of the tiger. He left the half colored antelope to him. The fierce tooth tiger is not polite either. After it takes a bite, it immediately feels delicious and eats up the half of the sheep. Xiang Shaoyun ate the multicolored antelope meat. He only felt that bursts of blood and energy were supplementing his losses. He used the tactics to guide these differentiated forces to the injured parts, further nourishing and recovering. Multicolored antelope meat is the best food for invigorating qi and nourishing injury. Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin had enough rest, and they both grew up. Liang Zhuangmin looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "brother Xiang, this time, thanks to you, the heart of earth and stone is yours!". After that, he handed his heart to Xiang Shaoyun, which shows how magnanimous his mind is! Xiang Shaoyun looked at the stone heart, then shook his head and said, "this stone heart is more useful for you, you''d better keep it!"¡° No, without you, I can''t get the heart of earth and stone. If I take it, I''ll be ashamed of it! " Liang Zhuangmin insisted. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take over. He said seriously, "I don''t cultivate the power of earth. You should know that I don''t want the heart of earth and stone to be of great significance. If you feel guilty about receiving it, you can find a way to help me capture the soul spring in return.". Liang Zhuangmin listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, his simple and honest face showed a happy color and said, "OK, then I''ll do my best to help you win the soul in return!". Chapter 275 The heart of earth and stone is very important to Liang Zhuang people. It is a treasure that can help him cross the realm of flying. Xiang Shaoyun can give up to him, which makes him feel good for Xiang Shaoyun in his heart, and has a kind of mind of becoming a brother with him. When he thought of it, he said, "brother Xiang, you and I are as old as before at first sight, and thanks for your help several times. If you are not satisfied, how about you and me becoming brothers of the opposite sex?". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect Liang Zhuangmin to have such an idea, but he thought Liang Zhuangmin was heroic and didn''t do anything. He was a brother worth making friends with, so he nodded and said, "OK, I mean that too!". "Ha ha, OK, I am Liang Zhuang min, willing to be a brother with Xiang Shaoyun. From now on, I will share happiness and difficulties together. If I break the oath, I will die with all my arrows in my heart!" Liang Zhuang min swore to heaven seriously. Then Xiang Shaoyun also said solemnly, "I Xiang Shaoyun would like to be a brother with Liang Zhuang people. From now on, I will share happiness and difficulties. If I disobey the oath, I will be killed by five thunders!". "Well, I''ll be a few years older than you, and you''ll have to call me big brother later!" Liang Zhuang min was very happy. "After that, big brother will cover little brother!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "That''s natural. After going out this time, I will definitely break through the realm of flying in one fell swoop and become the emperor one day. If anyone bullies my brother, I will have to die!" Liang Zhuang Min said with great ambition. Xiang Shaoyun can feel that Liang Zhuangmin''s words are not fake, and he just feels a warm flow in his heart. He hasn''t had that feeling for a long time. This is true brotherhood! At this time, in a place not too far away from Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin, fierce fighting was taking place. If Xiang Shaoyun is here, they can be recognized as Hua Honglou from Honglou and more than a dozen members of Honglou. Huahonglou is taking more than ten members of Honglou to fight with dozens of ghost patterns. Not long ago, Hua Honglou got a wisp of soul spring. After she collected it, she encountered many ghost attacks. Now she is leading people out of the siege, but there are more and more ghost lines. Those attacks are beyond their defense. Many members of the red chamber have been killed or seriously injured. "You go back first, and I''ll give you a cushion!" Hua Honglou shouts to her subordinates. At this time, she danced a long sword, a wisp of fiery red sword in front of the ghost pattern around the past. Her power is extraordinary, but a ghost pattern is not close, they just use their soul power to control all kinds of things to attack, and the ghost pattern wings they stir have a kind of Psychedelic effect. Once they hit the Tao, they are afraid that they will be dizzy, so they will take advantage of the tiger to enter. "Big sister, you don''t care about us, you go quickly!" The members of the red thread respond to the red chamber. "No, you go first. This is my order. Go back!" Hua Hong Lou frowned and cheered. She tried her best to avoid the interference of those ghost wings, red sword flying, chopping the things coming from left and right. It''s just that some of these ghost tattoos have terrible soul power. The things they control and the power they attack are not under the peak of the vigorous state. Just like this, Hua Honglou can resist, but her members can''t stand it. Hua Honglou wants to be distracted and take care of them, but she is almost caught. The most hateful thing is that she wants to kill these ghost lines, but the ghost lines fly to the sky, making her powerless. In the case of long guard, she was also decorated in many places, and the members of the red chamber lost a few more people. Huahonglou is not without capture, some low strength ghost lines have several died under her sword. At the same time, some people on this side of the red chamber are ready to have bows and arrows. Under the repeated shooting, they also force ghost lines not to approach easily. They fought and fled. In the end, only seven or eight people fled with her to the junction of the three regions. There are demons and beasts around here, which forces those ghost lines not to chase them. When they were just ready to have a rest, a group of people appeared quietly. "Ha ha, it seems that you have gained something from yunya Pavilion!" A wild laugh started. Then, a team of men and horses on the magic blood bat appeared above their heads. Needless to say, these are the people from the magic blood sect. There are more than 20 riders in total, all of them are wearing black military clothes, exuding an evil and awe inspiring atmosphere. Huahonglou looks up at them and hums coldly, "we don''t have any harvest, but we find that there is a wisp of soul spring on the territory of ghost pattern clan in front of us. If you want to seize it, it should be too late to rush there now!". "You should be the huahonglou in yunya Pavilion, right?" The devil''s blood gate leads that person to ask a way. This person is wearing half mask, revealing the other half of his face. He is the top level master of Huagang who is called "magic face" by magic blood. Magic face is second only to magic spirit in the blood gate. It can be seen that his strength is no worse than huahonglou. "Not bad!" Hua Honglou nodded¡° It''s said that women with big breasts have no brains. It seems that you, the owner of huahonglou, are no exception. Give me your soul spring, and then have a good time with me. I''ll let you go, otherwise... Hey, don''t blame us for destroying flowers! " The devil''s face said with a face of obscenity¡° Asshole, I insulted our eldest sister. If you have the ability, I will abolish you! " A bloody man in huahonglou exclaimed. This man has reached the realm of eight grades and is no worse than the four Dharma protectors of lightning League. He is also one of the admirers of huahonglou¡° If you want to die, I will help you! " The devil''s face sneered scornfully, and then they all flew down from the sky. At the same time, there are two riding magic blood bats toward north Renhua rushed past. Naturally, they have a big advantage in dealing with Bei Renhua from a commanding position. In addition, the rest of the evil blood men also fight against the people in huahonglou. Huahonglou naturally wants to protect her own people, but the devil''s face has been blocked before her¡° Get out of here Hua hongloujiao drinks a, carrying the blade to the devil''s face to kill in the past. Magic face and huahonglou fight together immediately. The strength of the two people was equal, but huahonglou was in order to capture the soul spring. It had consumed a lot of strength, and also suffered some internal injuries, so it was at a disadvantage soon. When she heard the screams of her subordinates, she was even more distracted and wanted to help. She didn''t want to help others, but she was blown away by the devil''s face¡° How about toasting instead of being punished? I''d like to have a little taste of overlord''s hard bow! " Step by step, the evil face forced toward the Red Mansion, and his face was smeared with the color of greed¡° Even if I die, I won''t let you succeed! " Hua Honglou burst out and cheered. Just when the devil''s face was about to approach the Huahong mansion, a lazy voice came up and said, "you are a little girl. You want to die without my permission!". Chapter 276 The speaker, of course, is Xiang Shaoyun who just came from another place. After sensing the sound of fighting here, he and Liang Zhuang min gathered their breath and rushed over, just in time to see the cruel and despicable behavior of the people in Dame blood gate. Magic face didn''t expect someone to interfere with his good deeds. He couldn''t help looking back and found that there were only two people and a tiger. He was relieved. Huahonglou looks at Xiang shaoyunjiao and shouts, "you go quickly, they have many people!". She knows that Xiang Shaoyun is powerful, but the human spirit of the magic blood sect is strong and strong. She doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun can be defeated by them. She doesn''t want them to die! "Yes, go away quickly. My young master is kind enough to spare your life. Don''t hinder my happy time!" The evil face once wiped the color of disdain to say. "Ten years ago, I tore several of the garbage of the magic blood gate alive. Now I have new garbage to deal with you!" Liang Zhuang min opened his mouth and drank, then he gave his hand to the other people of the evil blood sect. After some training, his combat power recovered 70%, but this 70% combat power is enough to deal with the existence of any Huagang realm. What''s more, he has a heart of earth and stone, and is not worried about the lack of strength. Liang Zhuangmin is a young generation who has long been famous. Although he has not crossed the realm of flying, his fighting power is not random. Before he rushed to the nearest two disciples of the magic blood sect, the domineering axe awn shrouded in the past. Naturally, the two disciples of the magic blood sect were not willing to be outdone and tried their best to block Liang Zhuang people''s strong moves. However, the Liangzhuang people were so powerful that they beat them with the most direct force. They chopped the two disciples and got rid of their weapons. One of them was exploded on the spot, and the other was injured. Fortunately, his life was still there. However, before the man could enjoy the half life, Liang Zhuangmin''s power was driven over again, and the magic blood bat was smashed together. Liang Zhuang people''s attack is very simple, but there is a great momentum of simplification, which is beyond the ordinary people''s ability to compare. With Liang Zhuangmin splitting two people, the master of the magic blood sect rushed to Liang Zhuangmin. The Liangzhuang people are surrounded by iron and bronze walls. They defend themselves layer upon layer and make themselves invincible. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t help Liang Zhuangmin, but walked step by step toward huahonglou. "Boy, you don''t know me?" Magic face looked at Xiang Shaoyun, good to ask. As for the killing of his companions, he did not pay attention to it, which shows that the people of the evil blood sect are cold-blooded. "Why should I know a dead man?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the devil''s face and asked. "Well, ha ha, you people in yunya pavilion are arrogant, but they don''t have the ability to be arrogant! Magic bat, eat him for me The magic face didn''t make his own move, but let his mount magic blood bat attack to test. The level of the demon blood bat is not low. It''s the peak of the eight level demon. Even the general nine level spirit can''t deal with it. The demon blood bat flew to Xiang Shaoyun in the air, and the fierce claw tore at Xiang Shaoyun''s face. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t started yet. The fierce toothed tiger beside Xiang Shaoyun roars and rushes out first. The fierce tooth tiger leaped so high that it flew several meters high in a flash and directly bit the demon blood bat. The devil blood bat was startled, and his mouth kept making waves of shrill calls. His claws flashed with a deep and fierce light, and he tore and caught the tiger. The devil blood bat still took advantage of the high altitude. The tiger didn''t rush it down for the first time. Instead, it left many bloodstains on its body! The fierce tooth tiger is just a Qi pin Hua Gang realm. If it''s on the ground, it can eat the magic blood bat. Unfortunately, the magic blood bat won''t give up long to short. It kept flying and swallowing, and from time to time it breathed out bursts of evil blood. The strong corrosiveness was quite overbearing. The fierce tooth tiger is in a bit of a mess. It won''t take long for it to be tossed to death by the demon blood bat. "Ha ha, you tiger demon is not so good!" Demon blood laughs triumphantly. "Hehe, isn''t it?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "You are blind! Don''t you see that your tiger demon is going to be killed by my magic bat? " Evil blood scolds a way. "What I see is that your demon blood bat is going to be eaten by my mount!" Xiang Shaoyun said a faint voice, and then he suddenly yelled at the devil blood bat who came down to deal with the tiger. Roar! The roaring sound of the tiger was full of the sound of killing and cutting, which made the neighborhood turbulent, and the magic blood bat, who was the first to bear the brunt, immediately felt dizzy and fell to the ground. The tiger took advantage of the opportunity to attack. It gathered all its strength and bit the bloody bat. Creak! The devil blood bat was directly bitten by the fangtiger, struggling to make a scream. It''s a pity that the tiger bites deeply and fiercely. It can''t break free at all. "Asshole!" At last, the devil''s face was angry. He roared and rushed over with a subtle step. However, Xiang Shaoyun stopped in front of him and said, "your opponent is me!"¡° Then you''re going to die! " After the devil''s face hummed coldly, he clawed Xiang Shaoyun with both hands. Blood claw! I saw the black and red color on the claw strength of the devil''s face, and it came with the extremely evil breath. The magic face is not only the peak of the gang realm, but also a king of war. He is terrifying and powerful enough to tear rocks¡° Just have fun with you Xiang Shaoyun gave a faint smile, which was also torn out with claw force. The claws kept tearing, the air was torn, and the air awn rippled off the trees and rocks. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t complete the recovery of his fighting power. He couldn''t win against such a powerful opponent as magic face. However, the subtlety of his seven claws is above the opponent''s magic blood claws, and he has rich fighting experience and excellent eyesight, so he can compete with the devil''s face. In the side of huahonglou get a breath, recovery to swallow the elixir to restore the injury. She did not heal for a long time, but snatched past, ready to launch a sneak attack on the magic face. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said to her, "if you still have strength, go to help brother Liang. Don''t hinder me here!". He also wants to have a good fight with the devil, and does not want to spend the red chamber interference. Hua Honglou is not the one who pinches. She immediately changes her direction and kills others in the magic blood gate. After all, no matter how powerful Liang Zhuangmin is, he can''t resist the siege of so many people, and he still has injuries on his body. At the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s distraction, magic blood has already clasped Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder and vigorously tore his claws down. Chapter 277 Hiss! Xiang Shaoyun from the shoulder to the arm was the devil''s face hard grasp, a few blood stains immediately suddenly appear, pain his air-conditioning crazy pumping. Magic face grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s back again, preparing to seriously hurt him again. But waiting for him is a raging fire, burning directly on his claws. Ah! Magic face didn''t expect that the flame was extremely overbearing. His fist was immediately burned and destroyed, and burned him. If he hadn''t pulled out his hand in time, his hand would have been burned to ashes. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s counterattack came. He turned back and buckled the magic face in an instant, with a strong intention to kill on his face, shouting "kill me!". Xiang Shaoyun even with one hand, but the power of catching it has absolutely reached the limit. The silver claw of the seven claws! The demon''s chest was torn open by Xiang Shaoyun''s claw, revealing the defensive inner armor. The defensive inner armor is king level, which can dissolve most of Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Magic face takes the opportunity to fly out a foot to Xiang Shaoyun, and takes the opportunity to quickly retreat. Xiang Shaoyun''s body wriggles to avoid the blow of the devil''s face, and jiuyoubu immediately steps out. Step into Jiuyou! This is where Xiang Shaoyun gradually grasped the essence of jiuyoubu. Magic face didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to come so quickly. He was scared. When he was about to fight back against Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s attack was already the first step. Thunderbolt! Xiang Shaoyun turns his claws into fists, which are inspired by the innate power of purple thunder in his body. A fist is like a purple lightning rushing out, and there is no one to stop it. Bang! Magic noodles eat item Shaoyun this fist again, the body is instantly numb by thunder and lightning, pain unceasingly. If he was a top level master in gangjing, he would have been killed by Xiang Shaoyun, but the magic face was carried down by Wang Jia and his own strength. It''s a pity that he is doomed to lose! The reason why Xiang Shaoyun changed his moves is that he broke the defense of the magic face with the help of congenital purple thunder, and made his lightning reaction slow, so as to further kill him! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun once again bullied the past, from fist to claw, tore and grasped the past. This time Xiang Shaoyun used the inflammation of cloud to directly grasp on the arm of the devil''s face, which can be regarded as returning the pain of his move just now! Yunzhiyan is a fire in the earth for thousands of years. The domineering firepower finally shows its power! Ah, ah! His arm was torn and attacked, and he was burned by the fire. The pain made him rip his heart and lungs, and he could not extinguish it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pursue him any more. Instead, he sneered, "if you can put out the fire, I''ll spare your life!". Don''t mention, just as he said this, the devil''s face quickly chopped his burning arm with his other hand. Ah! The magic face cut off the arm that was about to be burned. The pain made him scream again, and the blood flew out like a column. However, magic face saved his own life by doing so. If he slows down, the flame will definitely spread to him, and then he will die. It has to be said that the practice of evil blood is really decisive. "You''re fine! This revenge I wrote down "magic blood took a look at Xiang Shaoyun with pain, and quickly retreated. Xiang Shaoyun did not pursue the past, but let the tiger rush past. "Don''t you mean to spare my life?" the devil''s blood screamed. "I''ve spared you, but I can''t help it if it doesn''t!" Xiang Shaoyun is very rogue to say. The devil''s blood retreated desperately, but the tiger was more fierce, and he lost too much blood and lost too much fighting power. How could he be the opponent of the tiger. "Ah... Even if I were a ghost, I would not let you go!" Evil blood screams. Even if he still has a card, but in this case of serious injury, no card will work. Soon the devil''s blood became the food of the tiger! "Don''t live by doing evil!" Xiang Shaoyun''s face was smeared with cold color. Over the past two years, he has experienced too many things. To be kind to the enemy is to be cruel to himself. He will not be as kind as before. Who offends him, Xiang Shaoyun, will definitely redouble! Xiang Shaoyun solved the problem, while the people of the magic blood sect were killed by Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou and fled. Liangzhuangmin and huahonglou both have the strength of the king of war, but only one of the magic faces in the magic blood sect has such fighting power. Naturally, they can''t compete with each other. However, Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou are not all safe. Liang Zhuang min''s strength was exhausted again, and he was left with three deep visible bone scars. If he had not the heart of earth and stone to support him, he would have fallen first. Huahonglou is also hard. She has injuries in her back and thigh, and the viscera are the most seriously injured. When the other party retreats, she immediately falls on the ground and has no combat power. Xiang Shaoyun rushed over to protect the Dharma for them and let them heal immediately¡° If you have a healing Wang Quan like Millennium stone milk, you can greatly shorten the recovery time of the injury! " Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart. In such an environment, even over injury, if not able to recover in time, it is a very dangerous thing. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun is very eager to have a kind of healing spring liquid. But this kind of spring liquid is extremely rare, if there is no big chance, it is difficult to find it! When Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou were healing, Xiang Shaoyun was also healing. One of his arms was seriously injured. Fortunately, he didn''t hurt the bone. Otherwise, his hand would have been wasted. He crushed some grass flowers and bandaged them up. Then he took out a saving ring that the tiger had brought back to him¡° This guy actually has a savings ring. It seems that his identity is not simple! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and then explored his consciousness inward. In a short time, he saw clearly what was in it. There are a lot of xuanjing, healing pills and all kinds of spirit herbs, especially the treasures of black power. Among them, a bottle of jade liquid is the most attractive. He took out the bottle of jade liquid, and then opened the cap a little. In an instant, a wisp of vitality came out, which made him have an impulse to swallow it¡° Is Ben Shao really unlucky? What do you want Xiang Shaoyun said with a wild smile. This bottle is not a thousand year old stalactic, but it is also a rare healing liquid, which has an extremely obvious effect on healing. There are at least ten drops in this bottle of spirit liquid, and each drop is comparable to the top quality spirit medicine, which is enough for him to consume. He didn''t think about it, so he swallowed every drop. At that time, a fresh feeling came over his whole body, and the life power sent out continuously moistened his injury and made him comfortable and calm¡° Good Xiang Shaoyun gave a shout of great joy, and then called to Liang Zhuangmin and huahonglou, "brother, huahonglou, wake up first, there is something good for you to enjoy!". Chapter 278 Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou wake up and look at Xiang Shaoyun with a puzzled face. "There is healing spring here. Take it quickly, you can recover quickly!" Xiang Shaoyun gave the spirit liquid to two people and said. Both of them were happy. They didn''t get along with Xiang Shaoyun politely. They swallowed the spirit liquid to speed up the recovery. Later, Xiang Shaoyun looked at the items in the savings ring, but there was nothing he was particularly interested in. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s vision is too high, and he won''t care about some things of three or four grades. In his opinion, the most valuable is the present saving ring. After all, in yunya Pavilion, even the flying realm elders don''t have many, but it doesn''t mean much to him. "This can be a gift for big brother!" Xiang Shaoyun thought. In the twinkling of an eye, half a day later, Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou wake up one after another. Most of their injuries are better, but their fighting power still needs to recover slowly. Hua Honglou blinks autumn waves at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "thank you, Xiang Shaoyun!". "You''re welcome. You''re my maid. I can''t let others bully you." Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose and said with a smile. "OK, I''ll warm your bed after you go out!" Hua Honglou takes an angry look at Xiang Shaoyun. In the face of such bold and unconstrained huahonglou, Xiang Shaoyun was embarrassed and said, "ha ha, I''ll talk about this when I think about it!". "Why, are you getting up again?" Hua Honglou looks at Xiang Shaoyun provocatively. Before that, when she was about to be insulted by the devil''s face, she wanted to commit suicide, but Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance undoubtedly gave her a spiritual impact and made her grateful. Xiang Shaoyun was originally handsome and dignified. He was one of the rare people to see. He was naturally attractive to women. Huahonglou is fond of him, and he still works against the lightning League, which makes her seem closer. Now he saves her. Although it''s not enough to make her agree with each other, it makes her feel better about him. Any man can''t stand being stimulated by a woman, not to mention a beautiful woman. Xiang Shaoyun showed an evil smile and said, "this is what you said. Don''t regret it then!". "I haven''t done anything that I regret in huahonglou!" Hua Honglou is sure. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to entangle with her on this issue, but changed the topic and said, "by the way, what about the others in the Red Chamber? It can''t be all wrong. Hua Honglou looked a little dejected and said, "I''m the only one who accompanies me. Yaxuan and Zilong are together. With their ability, they should be OK.". "Anyone who comes here is ready to die. Don''t blame yourself too much!" Xiang Shaoyun comforted, and then he asked, "do you have any news about the soul spring?". Hua Honglou looks slightly stiff, and then she should say, "yes, I just captured a wisp of soul spring!". One of the reasons why she told Xiang Shaoyun the news frankly is that Xiang Shaoyun saved her life. She would not refuse how the other party really wanted to repay her. But she would never have any relationship with Xiang Shaoyun; Second, if Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t take advantage of others'' danger, she can see what kind of person he is. "No wonder these people of the demon blood sect treat you like this!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly realized the truth. After a pause, she said, "do you know that there is a soul spring in other places?". "Er... Don''t you want the soul spring in my hand?" Flower red mansion Leng a way. "I don''t mind if you give it to me!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "You think so well!" Hua Honglou said angrily, and then she said, "I just met this wisp of soul spring by chance. In order to get it, a lot of people lost. As for other places, I''m afraid I can only find it if I go deep into the ghost pattern clan area.". At this time, Liang Zhuang min broke in and said, "the soul spring is different. Generally, the spring liquid will be concentrated in one place. They are like fog beads, and occasionally fly out. Most of the things that can be captured need some luck, but the closer they are to the important area of the ghost print clan, the more likely the soul spring will appear.". "Will soul spring fly out by itself? It''s impossible! Do you know where they came from? " Xiang Shaoyun was extremely surprised. Hua Honglou shook his head to show that he didn''t know, but Liang Zhuangmin pondered and said, "is there a large number of soul springs somewhere in the GUI Wen clan, and then they are splashed out by some force, so that we can get them?". Hua Honglou heard Liang Zhuangmin say this, and immediately called out, "if elder martial brother Liang''s guess is true, there may be a big chance hidden in the ghost pattern clan!". That''s right. If you get a soul spring, how many flying realm masters can you make! It''s a pity that only the warriors in the spirit realm can come in here, but the ghost pattern clan has the ghost pattern king. No one can resist those who can use the soul power to attack other people''s souls. In other words, if you want to go deep into the ghost pattern clan, you must be able to withstand the ghost pattern King''s soul power attack. This is not the only thing that can be done by any person who changes the vigorous realm of martial arts. Speaking of this, Xiang Shaoyun had no reason to think of the soul raising stone he mentioned to him. He thought to himself, "maybe the place where the soul raising stone is located is the source of the soul spring!". Later, Xiang Shaoyun and Hua Honglou talked about the ghost print clan. Afterwards, they planned to go to the ghost print clan with Liang Zhuang people¡° Huahonglou, you have won the soul spring. Are you going to join us in the ghost family? Or did you just go out? " Xiang Shaoyun asked Hua Honglou. This place of soul spring is open for one month. You can enter it at will or go out at any time during this month. Only those who have entered once can not come in again immediately, unless they wait for the next ten years. Huahonglou has the soul spring, the most sensible choice is to leave here immediately, to the outside to choose to break through the realm of flying. It''s better than staying here and having a crisis at any time¡° Let me join you. There are many brothers and sisters in the red chamber. I can''t leave them alone! " Hua Honglou is very serious¡° In that case, let''s go together! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. Hua Honglou''s fighting power is good, but it won''t drag him down. Huahonglou is curious about how Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin mix together. The reputation of liangzhuangmin was very prominent in the last generation, even Xiaolei king and Xiaoying king could not match. It''s a pity that he didn''t make any progress in seven years, but he was abandoned by the previous generation. But right now, Liang Zhuangmin is definitely one of the most powerful people in this land of soul spring. Even if he is there, he should be afraid of flashing electrons. After all, the title of the first person in Huagang realm was owned by Liang Zhuangmin, not the flash electron now. Chapter 279 Xiang Shaoyun, Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou go to the ghost pattern area. They are not in a hurry to speed up, but slow down, while recovering, while discussing how to deal with ghost lines. Ghost pattern can fly, which can make many people in Huagang realm have a headache. Only in this way, many ghost patterns are in an invincible position. Then only bows and arrows or weapons can pose a threat to them. Xiang Shaoyun takes out a black bow from the magic blood''s saving ring. He tries the power of the bow, and it can explode to a few hundred meters, and the power is extremely terrible. Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed. He gave the bow to Hua Hong corridor and said, "here, this is for you.". "You''re crazy. It''s the best weapon to deal with ghost print. What do you do if you give it to me?" Huahonglou reveals the color of disbelief. Although she envies Xiang Shaoyun for having this bow, she never thought Xiang Shaoyun would give it to her! "Silly girl, you are my brother''s warm bed maid. How can you do without any self-protection ability?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "It''s even worse. I''m a maid. How can I compete with my master for the weapon of protection and rescue?" Hua Honglou is very moved in her heart, but she still refuses Xiang Shaoyun''s kindness. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything more. He just thrust the crossbow into the hands of Hua Honglou. At this time, Liang Zhuang Min said with a smile, "brother and sister, you can take it. This is my brother''s token for you!". After hearing this, Hua Honglou''s body was slightly stiff, and then her face was blushed. In her beautiful eyes, Xiang Shaoyun was more elegant. "Brother, what are you talking about?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Liang Zhuangmin and says, "brother, this is for you!". Liang Zhuang min''s expression was wonderful. "Shaoyun, do you know what it is? Do you really want to give it to me?" Liang Zhuang min exclaimed. "Of course I know. How else can I get something out of it?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, and then he said, "you are my elder brother. It doesn''t matter if I give it to you. I can''t use it!". He took some of the black power treasures in the ring, and left the rest of the crystal and weapons to Liang Zhuangmin. He doesn''t value these things, which doesn''t mean they have no value. On the contrary, they are a lot of wealth in the hands of other Huagang soldiers. Hua Honglou was red eyed, but she knew that she should be satisfied. If one day she really becomes Xiang Shaoyun''s woman, he will be generous to her. At the same time, she felt Xiang Shaoyun was more and more extraordinary, like a deep pool, which made her not understand why he ignored these treasures. She knows the origin of Xiang Shaoyun clearly from Li YAYING, even how he was appreciated by the Qin emperor. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s performance can never be from a small place. He is more like a disciple or a young master from a big force. Liang Zhuangmin also looked at Xiang Shaoyun deeply. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fake his expression, he took over the savings ring. "I''m really sorry that I don''t have anything good to give you, but when I go out to break through the flying realm, I will never allow anyone to bully you again!" Liang Zhuangmin patted his chest and said seriously. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "ha ha, brothers work together, and their interests will be cut off. No one can bully us!". "Then you two big men will cover me with a little girl!" Huahonglou is very witty, joking from the side. "That''s natural. Who dares to bully younger siblings? Ask Liang Zhuangmin first!" Good Zhuang people are in a good mood. At this time, they are close to the edge of the ghost print clan. Here, they''ve seen some Terran bodies. Looking at these corpses were smashed to death by the mess here, they all knew it was the ghost pattern. "Brother, be careful, Red Mansions. They have come!" Xiang Shaoyun reminds them. "Let me shoot them!" Huahonglou takes the lead. Many of her people in the red chamber died under the attack of ghost tattoo, but they held their breath. "No, we don''t fight with them, we just rush through. Our goal is to kill them, not to kill them!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head. Then, he and the tiger lead the way in the front, skilfully avoid the ambush of ghost pattern, and go to the depth. Not long after that, they saw that there was a Terran besieged by ghost lines in the distance, looking extremely embarrassed. Look, these people are not from yunya Pavilion. They don''t mind their own business. When they get closer to the ghost pattern clan area, Xiang Shaoyun finally can''t rely on his sense to avoid these ghost patterns. After all, the number of ghost patterns is much more than that of cannibals. It''s not easy to hide them in their territory. Facing the attack of ten ghost patterns, the three of them all opened their arms and fought with them. "I''ll defend you from their attacks, you deal with them!" Liang Zhuangmin stood in front of him, and a yellowish energy wall formed instantly, protecting Xiang Shaoyun and huahonglou behind him. Bang bang! Ghost control smashed all over the sky debris are good Zhuang min a person to stop down. After him, huahonglou shot, and the crossbow burst out. Whew! In a flash, many ghost patterns were shot down directly by huahonglou. There are some ghost patterns coming from behind, and a lot of rocks come with the force of great strength. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s two palms kept roaring out, and all of them blasted the rocks. The combination of these three people is worthy of being the most powerful existence. The ghost pattern that came to attack was soon defeated by them¡° It''s so happy that the three of us can go directly to the GUI Wen clan! " Liang Zhuang min is extremely excited¡° I''m afraid not. Elder martial brother Liang, don''t forget those ghost pattern kings. They can directly attack the soul. No one can stop their weird attack power! " Huahonglou from the bypass¡° Ha ha, I almost forgot about it Liang Zhuang Min said with a embarrassed smile¡° How can I win the soul spring next? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Find a place to wait! If we are lucky enough to have a soul spring flying out, we can seize it, "said Hua Honglou¡° Will this be too passive? If there is no soul spring flying out, it will be waiting for nothing Xiang Shaoyun is depressed¡° I don''t think so. Every two or three days, there will be soul springs flying out from different directions. At that time, we will go to rob them according to our abilities! " Good and strong people follow the side road¡° So it is Xiang Shaoyun suddenly realized the truth. However, he didn''t like the feeling of waiting for the hare¡° Come with me, I know there is a place where the chance of flying soul spring is greater, but I''m afraid there will be more competition! " Liang Zhuang people face two humanitarians. Ten years ago, he came in once. This time, he became familiar with the road and took the road in front of him. Chapter 280 This is a stone platform on the edge of a cliff in the Guiwen clan. The reason why it is called wangyuetai is that on the 15th of every month, the moon is the most round and beautiful, so it has been engraved with three characters of wangyuetai, and this cliff is also called wangyueya. Here, far away from the Guiwen clan, the soul spring will come here from time to time. There were many people who got soul spring in the moon watching platform. Just like this, many people came to the moon watching cliff. There are not many places for the lunar observatory to stand, which also means that the quota is limited. It is absolutely impossible for anyone who wants to get on the lunar observatory without enough strength. Now many people here for this limited number of people to play the first coax. Whether they are from wanjianzong, the magic blood sect, or several other forces, they are all trying to rush to the moon watching platform. Today, only a few people are on the stage, but none of them are at the level of king of war. One of them is Wu Longfei, who is wearing hemp clothes, carrying a long sword, and is indifferent. This is the strongest swordsman of wanjianzong today. He has already understood the meaning of the sword and reached the peak of his cultivation. If he can cross the flying realm, it is also the king of kings! He sat in the best position on the platform, all the breath is introverted, like an old monk, appears extremely proud. He just sat quietly, but no one dared to disturb him. In addition to him, there is a woman in black not far away. Her cheek is covered with black gauze. She can only see that pair of enchanting eyes. When she looks at her willfully, she has a deep feeling. She stands here, facing the wind, like the waterfall''s hair floating, like the blue flower, enchanting! There is no one else who can have such a gorgeous temperament except the devil spirit from the magic blood sect. There are several outstanding young men and women in other directions. They are fan Ren, a giant red sword from wanjianzong, and Chu Chunyu, a soft snake swordsman; The flash electron of yunya Pavilion is purple and startles the cloud, and the Kirin son is Chen Zilong; Xuanbing palace Xuanhan gun Hanchen, ice fairy XueYue; To the Buddhist temple cicada Zi Wu Chi, honest Xiao He Shang Zhiyong; Lin Zihan, the romantic son of Qianlin College It can be said that here gathered the most powerful young leaders of the major forces, also occupied the most favorable position. No one dares to compete with them. There is only one way out. All of them have been on the platform two or three days ago. Some of them have harvested the soul spring, but they still occupy a place and don''t leave. Others can''t bear it. In some vacant seats near the platform, there are more senior deacons waiting here. They didn''t fight for the number of seats on the platform, because they all gave the stage back to the younger generation, and they can also gain something nearby. Under the moon watching cliff, there are still many former servants rushing up, and some people have stepped on the moon watching platform one after another. Once someone is on the platform, no one will jump to the platform to interfere with others. This is the rule set by everyone. Now, Xiang Shaoyun, Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou have arrived at the bottom of Wangyue cliff. As soon as they appeared, some disciples of the red chamber surrounded the red chamber. "Big sister, you are here at last. Get on the platform, or there will be no quota.". "Yes, Chen Zilong is already on the stage. Li Yaxuan is injured again. It''s up to you.". "Big sister, lightning League people are too much, and we can''t get through it.". "Elder sister, we''ve lost many brothers and sisters. You must avenge us!". ¡­¡­ These disciples of the red chamber complain to Hua Honglou. It seems that they are not very happy. Hua Honglou shows her big sister''s style and shouts, "I''ll teach you a lesson from the lightning League. No one can look down on our Honglou. You''ve all seen it!", After a pause, she asked, "where is Yaxuan? How is she hurt. "Sister Hua, I''m here!" Li Yaxuan''s voice came from afar. In a corner, Li Yaxuan is being guarded by several disciples of the red chamber to heal her wounds. Looking at her pale face and the blood stains on her body, we can see that she is seriously injured. Hua Honglou swept over and asked, "who did it?". She is in love with Li Yaxuan. Seeing that Li Yaxuan is so hurt, she is naturally very angry. "The person who hurt me has been killed by Zilong, but I can''t go up to the moon platform with him. Elder sister, please go up, or the quota will be full, and it''s hard to occupy it again!" Li Yaxuan said with a weak color. "Well done Hua Honglou praised first, then looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Shaoyun, can you give me another drop of healing liquid?". Xiang Shaoyun came over and took a look at Li Yaxuan. Without saying a word, he gave Li Yaxuan a drop of spirit liquid and said, "elder martial Sister Li is also my friend. I don''t have the reason why I can''t help her if I see death!" "This, this is the healing liquid?" Li Yaxuan said excitedly¡° Well, take it, it can make you recover quickly! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly¡° Thank you, Xiang Shaoyun Li Yaxuan was grateful¡° I thank him for you Hua Honglou said a, suddenly toward Xiang Shaoyun explored past, jade lips directly kiss on his cheek. When she finished kissing, she turned into a gust of wind and rushed to the platform¡° Sister in law, why are you so ashamed! Wait, brother, help you up! " Liang Zhuangmin saw everything in his eyes and rushed up with huahonglou immediately. Xiang Shaoyun wiped his wet face and said with a bitter smile, "thank me or take advantage of me!". Li Yaxuan swallowed the spirit liquid and said with a smile, "it''s like you''re good and bad. If my elder sister hears this, she must be angry with you. It''s the first time I''ve seen her kiss a man!". After that, she immediately closed her eyes and concentrated on healing. Xiang Shaoyun did not tangle on this issue. He turned around and watched the hundreds and thousands of people climb to the platform. Wangyue cliff is extremely steep. If you want to climb to the top, there is only a rugged path to go up. This path is full of people. Those who have no strength will be beaten down. If they are not killed, they may fall to death. No wonder there are only a few people on the lunar observatory. On this path, everyone is fighting, either for their own efforts or to protect their companions. Anyway, they are extremely confused. Liangzhuangmin and huahonglou rush up one after another. They are all top-notch, almost unstoppable. Xiang Shaoyun rushed up without hesitation. Anyway, to get a wisp of soul spring first is also very helpful for him to break through the realm of flying. Just at this time, a figure quietly stood in front of him and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, if you want to go to the lunar Observatory, please pass me first!". Chapter 281 Fire scale fly, dressed in fire color armor, holding a fierce burning knife, blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s way. At this time, his whole body firepower Ying around the sky, the whole person as the God of fire came in general, it is quite extraordinary. "Ha ha, you really don''t know the good or the bad!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the fire scale and said with a smile. "Come on, you hurt my lightning League, now make an end!" Fire scale flies to startle to drink a after, no longer with item Shaoyun nonsense, then fierce burning knife toward item Shaoyun chopped past. The fire burns the sky! As soon as the fire scale flies up, he uses all his strength. The fierce burning knife in his hand flashes a strange flame, and the awn of the knife turns into a sea of fire. In an instant, it is shrouded in front of Xiang Shaoyun. It has to be said that Huo Lin Fei is quite powerful, otherwise he would not be the deputy leader of lightning alliance. This kind of fighting power is absolutely the king of war. "Playing with fire with me is beyond measure!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered, and then cracked Yang''s seven claws. He was wearing a boxing ring in his hand and was not afraid of contacting with the fierce burning knife. Xiang Shaoyun''s claw trace is so misty that he suddenly grabs and explodes Huo scaly Fei''s sword awn. He even wants to look forward and slap Huo scaly Fei''s chest angrily. However, when his claw strength blocked the fire scale flying chest, he found that it was just a shadow. "You have been deceived!" The sound of Huo scale flying starts to sound, showing the body shape of Huo scale flying in one direction on the side. A more domineering sword slashes Xiang Shaoyun. This Dao mang is like a torrent of animal fire, where the firepower is forcing people, how sharp and frightening the Dao mang is, Xiang Shaoyun is completely involved in it. Fire scale fly this move is really let Xiang Shaoyun some unexpected, but at the critical moment Xiang Shaoyun like you long general, blink of an eye out of fire scale fly attack range. This is the strength of Jiuyou step. You can go down Jiuyou step by step! This is the essence of Xiang Shaoyun''s jiuyoubu after more than two years of fighting and training. After Xiang Shaoyun got out of the difficulty, he was no longer polite to Huo scale Fei. He swept directly to Huo scale Fei, and the seven claws of Xie Yang kept catching him angrily. Fire scale fly didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to avoid his virtual and real strike, and counterattack so fast, had to return to the knife parry. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s seven claws seem to be omnipresent. No matter how he parries, he can''t stop them. He has been severely scratched out of many traces. If it wasn''t for the armor, he would have been caught as a bloody man. Xiang Shaoyun forces Huo scalefei to retreat again and again. Huo scalefei seems to have seen Xiang Shaoyun''s real power. But it''s impossible to let him lose. He screamed "Blue Lion inflammation, open it all for me!". In a flash, there was a blue lion behind him, and a blue flame rose up in the night, which made his strength soar again, and the firepower was much more terrible. Fire scale flies to give birth to force back Xiang Shaoyun, fierce burning knife leans to do one''s best to face Xiang Shaoyun to cut down angrily. Blue lion! All of a sudden, it seems that there are four blue lions encircling Xiang Shaoyun, and the mighty and turbulent momentum is extremely terrible. It shakes the sand and rocks everywhere, and makes the neighborhood chaotic. Some of the people who were watching the battle could not help exclaiming. "Who are these two people? I feel that they both have the strength of Zhanwang. It''s really terrible!". "Wear fire armor that is from cloud Ya Ge fire scale fly, strength is next only to flash electron.". "Both of them are dragons and phoenixes, but the young man in white seems to be the only one who can fight against the peak of gangjing. His potential is also extraordinary!". "Whatever they are, let''s go up and grab a place on the lunar observatory.". ¡­¡­ The fighting power of Huo Lin Fei is extraordinary. Even the ordinary flying realm is hard to bear here. Xiang Shaoyun, who is in the middle of this move, feels the power of this move. He is surrounded by fire, and the inflammation of cloud in his body wants to break out and absorb the blue flame. Xiang Shaoyun felt his idea, so he didn''t suppress it any more. He let the inflammation of cloud produce great suction, and devoured the high-level beast fire from the scale of fire. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, yunzhiyan absorbed the blue flame. The strength of the sword from the scale of fire was only some pure strength. It could be said that the power was reduced by more than half. Xiang Shaoyun''s defense could completely stop it. "What The fire scale flies to immediately become startled. He couldn''t understand how his fire suddenly went out. Not only that, he also felt an inexplicable suction coming over him, which made the beast fire in his stars shrink and fear. Just at this time, Xiang Shaoyun bullies his body close, grabs his claws on Huo scaly flying body, and the wisps of cloud fire attach to it. In an instant, the fire armor of Huo scaly flying is burned and cracked. Ah! Xiang Shaoyun''s claw strength passed through the armor and finally scratched the scales of fire. He screamed in pain. The most important thing is that the cloud''s inflammation burned up in his body, and the terrible firepower could not be suppressed. At the same time, Huo Lin Fei felt the animal fire in his body as if he had met a great enemy. He didn''t dare to resist at all. Instead, he kept running around¡° Give me the exercise Fire scale flying is worthy of cultivating the power of fire. When the fire burns his body, the beast fire is suppressed again. He can only refine the fire by himself. Unfortunately, how can Xiang Shaoyun give him this opportunity¡° In the belly of the volcano, you almost killed me. Today is the time to send you on the road! " Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang out and caught Huo scaly Fei''s neck. Fire scales fly, eyes show the color of horror, "you... You are...". At this time, he had already thought about who Xiang Shaoyun was. It''s just that it''s too late for him. Click! His neck was directly twisted by Xiang Shaoyun. With the fire scales flying to death, yunzhiyan burns him to ashes in the blink of an eye, and the beast fire in his body rushes out. He wants to escape quickly, but how can he escape the shackles of yunzhiyan. This group of high-level animal fire has become the food of yunzhiyan, further enhancing the firepower of yunzhiyan. When Yun Zhiyan''s firepower was completely recovered into Xiang Shaoyun''s body, he felt that his strength had been strengthened a lot, and there was a sign that he was marching towards the later stage of eight grade Gang realm. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to pay attention to this. Several people have killed him¡° You killed our deputy leader, our lightning alliance will not let you go! " One of them exclaimed. These people are the people of the lightning League, and they are also the diehard loyalists of huolinfei. They fight Xiang Shaoyun together, and the overwhelming power covers Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 282 "I''ll send you to see your deputy leader." Xiang Shaoyun said coldly in front of these people and instantly pulled out the purple electric knife. The sword is like a rainbow, passing in an instant. Boom boom! A burst of unremarkable sound burst up continuously, and many forces were cut to pieces in an instant. When all the power disappeared, the people who killed Xiang Shaoyun had already fallen to the ground and died! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bear any longer. He turned into a flash of lightning and rushed towards the top. When people around here saw this scene, they all became dazed. All of them are shocked by Xiang Shaoyun''s strength and are speculating about who the teenager is. On the lunar Observatory, many young leaders have taken this battle in their eyes, and their eyes are fixed on Xiang Shaoyun, showing a high morale. As for Wu Longfei, who had closed his eyes all the time, he opened his eyes, and a sword burst out of him. This made many young people on the scene alert. But Wu Longfei''s momentum flashed away and soon calmed down, and he said in his heart, "is it the unity of men and soldiers? That''s interesting. In the near future, Wu Longfei''s actions did not surprise her. Her enchanted eyes completely fell on Xiang Shaoyun, but soon she shifted her goal, as if she didn''t see anything in her eyes. At this time, liangzhuangmin and huahonglou have been killed on the cliff, and there are few people in front of them to stop their pace. "If we don''t want to wait for Shaoyun!" Hua Honglou unknowingly began to change the name of Xiang Shaoyun, appears more cordial. Liang Zhuangmin looked back and said with a smile, "no, we can catch up, even if we don''t drag Yundi''s hind legs!". Liang Zhuangmin knows Xiang Shaoyun can fly. If Xiang Shaoyun wants to, he is afraid to get on the platform faster than anyone else. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body firepower is surging, and the left and right people are directly driven away by his strong momentum. Xiang Shaoyun only relies on his momentum, so few people can carry it. But some people don''t believe this evil. A gaofenghua gangjing deacon from wanjianzong attacks Xiang Shaoyun. "Get out of here!" The Deacon''s sword speed was so fast that he was like a snake. In the blink of an eye, he reached Xiang Shaoyun''s throat. Xiang Shaoyun had been on guard for a long time. He swung to avoid the blow, and quickly took out his hand. He caught the Deacon''s pulse and threw it down. Ah! The Deacon couldn''t control his falling figure and rolled down from the steep cliff. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even look at the man and rushed up again. At this moment, no one dares to stop Xiang Shaoyun and let him quickly climb the top of Wangyue cliff. When we get here, we have to go to the cliff to get the location of the platform. It depends on the battle at the top of the cliff if we can get on the platform! At this time, one by one, they scrambled to the platform. These are the warriors who have reached the peak of Huagang. Their fighting power is extraordinary. In order to get the soul spring, they have played a very important role, because to get the soul spring means to achieve the flying realm, which is their hope all the time, and they can never give up such an opportunity. Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou are standing in a corner. They don''t rush in immediately. They are all waiting for Xiang Shaoyun. When Xiang Shaoyun just reached the top, Liang Zhuangmin laughed and said, "ha ha, I knew no one could stop you!". "Don''t laugh, the final quota is limited, let''s go quickly!" Said Hua Honglou. "OK, let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. So, they three people combine together, each will gang Jin all released, toward the moon platform position swept past. "If you want to go to the lunar Observatory, have you asked us?" All of a sudden, three people stopped in front of them and cheered. These three men are deacons from the magic blood sect, all of them have reached the peak of vigorous state. They stopped Xiang Shaoyun in front of them to escort another young man to the lunar observatory. "Get out of here!" Liang Zhuang min gave a drink first, and his fists fell like rolling stones. He attacked the three of them at the same time. Liang Zhuang people''s strength has already recovered, and it is the peak state at this time. How many people can stop Zhan Wang''s strength. All three of them were forced to retreat. Just at this time, the attack of huahonglou followed. The sword of red fire was divided into three parts. The three flowers burst out, just like the brilliant summer flowers. Ah, ah! The three were stabbed in the abdomen by huahonglou, and they screamed in pain. Xiang Shaoyun then follow up, the wind leg kick out, the three of them to guess fly away. In this way, the magic blood sect''s three peaking Gang masters were defeated by Xiang Shaoyun and their combination¡° Ha ha, it''s really fun Liang Zhuang Min said with a smile¡° Let''s get there Hua Honglou urged calmly. The three of them rushed forward quickly, and there were still people on the left and right to attack and stop them, but before they were the strongest trio, they were just doing useless work! Bang bang! Several people were knocked over by the three of them, and the lunar Observatory channel appeared in front of them. At this time, the young man who had just been escorted by the three deacons of the magic blood sect looked back at Xiang Shaoyun, and the three of them showed a red light and said, "it''s nice to have you back!"¡° Why do you want to look back? I''ll show you now! " Liang Zhuang min''s ears and eyes were sharp. He heard the young man''s words and rushed to the young man. Looking at him like this, he wants to fight the other side on the platform¡° Be presumptuous On the platform of the moon, a number of Tianjiao hummed coldly. Their momentum floated in an instant, covering the past over Liangzhuang people. Xiang Shaoyun and Hua Honglou both rush forward and stand together with Liang Zhuangmin to avoid letting Liang Zhuangmin fight with others¡° No war on the platform of the moon Wu Longfei, who was sitting in the front, said quietly. His words were calm, but there was an unquestionable tone, which could not be violated. Liang Zhuang Min said in a deep voice, "hum, that is to say, after the soul spring comes, there will be no war?"¡° By all means! " Wu Longfei responded faintly¡° That''s not bullshit! " Liang Zhuang Min said with disdain. Just as his words fell, Wu Longfei suddenly opened his eyes, and two sharp eyes stabbed Liang Zhuangmin. Liang Zhuangmin is not willing to stare back at you. He looks like I''m not afraid of you. Just as the two heavenly pride collided, a ray of crystal light suddenly splashed from one direction¡° There''s a spring of souls I don''t know who exclaimed. Chapter 283 A wisp of soul spring is just a wisp of dew, it flies out, and ordinary people are not aware of it. But the people present, one by one, are the top level of gang realm experts, and their eyesight can not be compared with ordinary people. They immediately caught its existence. Its appearance makes people''s souls have a happy feeling. All of a sudden, all of us burst into the pan, and used various means to cover the past with a wisp of soul spring. The first person I found was the one with the palm sticking out. In a blink, it turned into a palm print more than ten meters in size and went away to the soul spring. However, before his palm touched the soul spring, another force quietly broke his palm. Bang! With the sound of this explosion, many forces kept bombing, but they all consciously avoided the soul spring being scattered, and the continuous soft power was added to form a battle of power control. The soul spring is controlled by many forces. If it can''t fall down in mid air, it depends on who is the most powerful and can win the soul spring at one stroke. "Hum, the soul spring belongs to me!" The flash electron hummed coldly, and the purple light of the palm of his hand bloomed. In an instant, he burst out many forces. At the same time, he quickly explored out one hand, and a force of thunder and lightning formed a circle of thunder, caught the soul spring and took it back in his direction. The momentum of the flash electron is extraordinary, but who is mediocre in the presence. Fan Ren, the giant red sword, yelled, "what are you flashing electron? Come here, soul spring!". Fan Ren''s Qi sword is vertical and horizontal, and the sword''s awn pushes away the lightning power of the flash electron, trying to capture the soul spring. However, another man made a strong attack. It''s another dazzling fight, and I don''t know who can''t control the power well, which makes the soul spring burst on the spot. "Asshole!" Flash electron instantly burst up angry, roared, the power of thunder around his body kept flashing, seemed to be quite angry. At this time, someone exclaimed, "there are many soul springs coming!". Sure enough, many drops of soul spring flashed out at the same time in several directions. All the people on the platform are very hot eyed, and one by one they take over the soul springs in different directions. "Brother Yun, I''ll take a drop for you!" Liang Zhuangmin was no longer quiet. He was shocked, and all the forces broke out. The strong yellow power Ying surrounded him. A yellow palm drove away all the way, which made many forces shake off, fell directly before one of the soul springs, and controlled it and contracted it back. When Liang Zhuangmin was about to win the soul spring, someone stopped him. It was a cyan paw seal, which caught Liang Zhuangmin''s palm and wanted to pull them to another direction. "If you want to take food from the tiger''s mouth, you will die!" Liang Zhuang people dare not use too much force, they can only shout at the looters. "All by their abilities!" The contender snorted with a cold smile. Just as his voice fell, another force hit on his green claw. Shengsheng broke the green claw, which made Liangzhuang people quickly take back the soul spring. There is no doubt that the person who made the move is huahonglou. However, there are people in other directions who want to fight, but they are all destroyed by huahonglou, which makes Liangzhuang people seize the soul spring smoothly. When Liang Zhuangmin took it back, he put it in a jade bottle without saying a word. He handed it to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Brother Yun, this is for you!". Xiang Shaoyun seems to have just noticed Liang Zhuangmin''s action. He comes back and says, "brother, have you captured the soul spring?". "Ha ha, that''s right. I''ll do what I promised you, but thanks to my sister-in-law''s help!" Liang Zhuang min laughs. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou gratefully and said, "thank you!", Then he said, "brother, you should keep the soul spring first.". "Why, do you look down on big brother?" Good and strong people are not happy. Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "if you don''t have this idea, I''ll take it first!". Then he took the spring in his hand. Liang Zhuang Min said with a smile, "that''s right!". At this time, a few wisps of soul spring were captured by different Tianjiao. The people who didn''t get it all became very hot eyed. They were not too anxious. They believed that there would be a lot of soul springs coming. "Brother, let''s go Xiang Shaoyun suddenly proposed. "Why are you in such a hurry? I need to grab some more soul springs!" Hua Honglou doesn''t want to say. Liang Zhuangmin also said, "it''s a pity to leave now, because there is still a lot of time.". "If you believe me, leave now, or it will be too late!" Xiang Shaoyun is very serious to them. Hua Honglou and Liang Zhuangmin are puzzled to look at Xiang Shaoyun, do not understand what he is worried about. Xiang Shaoyun no longer talks with them, grabs them by the hand and quickly pulls them to rush from below. As soon as they left their original position, someone quickly seized the past¡° What are you doing? Don''t you need more if you have a soul spring? " Hua Honglou is not willing to go¡° What''s more important than your own life Xiang Shaoyun rebuked lightly¡° What do you mean Hua Honglou doubts again. Xiang Shaoyun did not answer, someone answered for him¡° Well, a lot of ghost patterns are coming. How terrible At the lunar Observatory, someone broke out and exclaimed. Not far away, there are a lot of ghost patterns flying over. At first glance, there are at least thousands of them. Before they arrived, there were a lot of chaotic rocks that stormed against the people on the moon watching cliff. When the people on the scene reacted, these rocks had fallen in front of them like meteorites, forcing them into a mess. The less responsive people were injured on the spot and screamed in pain. These people work together, constantly breaking these rocks, making here a mess. Now Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou finally know why Xiang Shaoyun pulled them to escape from Wangyue cliff quickly. Liang Zhuangmin looked back and exclaimed, "my God, is this the suppression of the ghost print clan?". Huahonglou also couldn''t resist a chill and said, "it''s terrible. If we slow down, we''ll be surrounded by them."¡° Elder brother, you and the other people in the red chamber should leave here first. As for whether you can get the soul spring again, don''t be too reluctant. There are too many ghost patterns here, and there is the king of ghost patterns coming, so you can''t stay any longer. "Xiang Shaoyun reminds them¡° What, here comes the ghost king! " Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou are both voiceless. Sure enough, there were some people on the Wangyue cliff who cried out with a headache. They were as if they had lost their heart. They lost their fighting power completely and were killed by the rocks. Chapter 284 The king of ghost pattern, it''s not only able to defend things from the air, it can also directly use soul power to attack other people''s souls. Those who cry with a headache are injured by the attack of the ghost pattern king. They lose their resistance and are killed by stones. The most vulnerable part of any warrior is his soul. Once he is injured, it will affect one''s mind. Sometimes he is confused, sometimes his soul will dry up and die. All of a sudden, the young leaders on the platform did not dare to stay and left here as fast as they could. No one on the Wangyue cliff dares to show off their ability and run away one after another. Originally, there was only one path to go up and down, but now it has become more crowded and chaotic, and many people are suffering innocently. Ah, ah! Many warriors mingled together, and the sound of screaming was endless. As for Liang Zhuang min and Hua Hong Lou, who had been pulled down by Xiang Shaoyun, they escaped by chance, but it doesn''t mean they will be safe. After all, they have to help the people of Hong Lou and freedom gate to retreat. "The red chamber, take out your bow, and immediately protect others to leave here!" Xiang Shaoyun urges the way to huahonglou. "And you, won''t you leave with us?" Hua Honglou feels that Xiang Shaoyun seems to be making a general decision. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "I won''t leave with you. Why can''t these ghost patterns be mine?". "Brother Yun, this is not for fun. Come and leave with us Liang Zhuang min advised. "Brother, you have to believe me, I''ll protect you to go first." Xiang Shaoyun showed his extremely firm color. At this time, a lot of random stones just hit them in their direction. Xiang Shaoyun, holding a purple electric knife in his hand, kept chopping out. The lightning flashed by, and many rocks were chopped into powder. There are not many ghost lines coming here. Xiang Shaoyun uses one person''s strength to prevent the nearby area from overflowing. Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou see Xiang Shaoyun''s mind has decided, no mother-in-law, immediately urged others to retreat. In fact, without their urging, these people have already seen the situation clearly and started to run away. Just at this time, a few ghost patterns surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. Instead of using the rocks to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, they swung their ghost pattern wings from left to right, and waves of weird light came out. These lights are like ripples, circle after circle. Anyone will feel dizzy after watching them. Xiang Shaoyun is no exception. He only feels his eyes are dazed, and it directly affects his soul. Just at this time, the ghost hoop of the dark dragon in his heavenly spirit once again became powerful, instantly calmed his soul, and made him recover his pure brightness. Xiang Shaoyun just wake up, immediately found that the top of the head hit a few pieces of ten thousand Jin stone, quickly flash back away. Bang bang! The big stones fell, and the ground was blasted into a deep pit, and the ground was still shaking. "What a close call!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. He knew that the ghost hoop of the dark dragon could defend against all soul attacks, but it almost hit the road. "The ghost tattoo clan is weak, but it''s really hard to defend against this weird attack!" Xiang Shaoyun paid secretly, then began to retreat. He stayed just to delay for a while, and didn''t intend to fight with GUI Wen. What''s more, he has sensed the direction of the soul stone, so he has to take the opportunity to get there. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is amazing. He rushes through the mountains and goes to the important place of the ghost pattern clan. Although the ghost pattern clan sent out a large number of ghost patterns to attack the Terran, there are still a large number of ghost patterns in their clan. When Xiang Shaoyun just ran a section of road, there were ghost patterns. The attack of ghost pattern is single. Besides the control attack, it''s the puzzle attack of ghost pattern wing. Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of these things. He cuts the rocks and dead trees with his purple electric knife. He also takes the opportunity to cut the ghost pattern that he can''t retreat. Poof, poof! Several ghost patterns immediately became the ghosts in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. Xiang Shaoyun cut a few ghost lines and scared the others away, but he quickly swept them again. Creak! The retreating ghost pattern immediately sent out the cry of rescue, and soon there was a blanket of ghost patterns flying over in the distance. Xiang Shaoyun knew that if he was surrounded by these ghost patterns, he would be dead! After all, he can block the attack of several ghost patterns, but if hundreds of ghost patterns attack at the same time, he will be killed. Xiang Shaoyun had no choice but to excite the white tiger''s wings and make himself fly in a direction like a bow. When Xiang Shaoyun was in good condition, his flying speed was comparable to that of Wang Jing, and the general ghost pattern could not catch up with him. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind of the ghost space shrouded in front of him, all obstacles are clearly felt by him. This is close to the ghost pattern clan. It''s impossible for him to avoid the ghost pattern again. A lot of ghost lines from the left and right constantly clip over, to Xiang Shaoyun rushed over. It''s a pity that their ghost tattoo wings are not effective against Xiang Shaoyun, and close combat is not their strong point. In a few blinks, dozens of ghost tattoos are chopped by him under the sword. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t entangle with them at all, and directly broke through. These ghost patterns wanted to chase back, but a powerful ghost pattern king came and said, "you all step back, I''ll deal with this Terran!". This is the language of GUI Wen clan. Only GUI Wen clan can understand it. With the order of the ghost pattern king, these ghost patterns receded like the tide. The ghost pattern King turns into a wind and flies across Xiang Shaoyun in an instant. This ghost pattern King''s level is not low. His flying speed is quite fast. He caught up with Xiang Shaoyun in a few blinks¡° The Terran dares to approach our forbidden area, death The ghost pattern King sends such a message to Xiang Shaoyun with his soul wave¡° Oh, this is your forbidden area. I''d better have a good look at it! " Xiang Shaoyun is more curious to respond¡° If you don''t know what to do, go to hell for me! " After the ghost grain King grins grimly, the invisible soul force blows at Xiang Shaoyun''s head. There is no trace of these soul powers, which can''t be captured at all. Only those with extremely sensitive soul power can sense it. Xiang Shaoyun gets it through the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. He is not afraid of the soul attack. When those soul forces fall into Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, these soul forces are blocked by the ghost dragon soul hoop, which can''t hurt him at all. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun pretended to be attacked in order to deal with the ghost pattern king. He covered his head with a scream and began to fall down. The ghost pattern king said with a smile, "no one can stop the talent attack of our ghost pattern clan.". Having said that, it controls a stone cone and stabs Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Chapter 285 Xiang Shaoyun pretends to be in pain, but he is always on guard against the ghost pattern king. His body is deliberately wrong, and he skillfully avoids the Stone Cone attack of the ghost pattern king. "Well, good luck!" The ghost pattern king was surprised, and then dropped some distance. It controlled several stone cones around and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. The ghost pattern King reaches the Kingdom, and the collision power controlled by this is not comparable to that of the general ghost pattern. If Xiang Shaoyun is really stabbed, it''s just a dead end. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t plan to put it on. His body suddenly rose to the sky, and the purple electric knife was pulled out. a bolt from the blue! Xiang Shaoyun directly hit and killed, and didn''t give the ghost pattern King half a chance. The ghost pattern king is scared by Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden counterattack. It''s too late for him to retreat. Xiang Shaoyun''s knife comes too fast. Boom! The sound of thunder on the flat ground startled all sides, and even cut the ghost pattern king who was not good at defense under the knife. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to be proud. The target continued to focus on a stone mountain in front of him and ran away. This is the only stone mountain around. It is not very high, but its shape is very strange. It stands there like a man''s arm, while the top of the mountain is like a palm slightly upward. From a distance, it looks like a giant''s hand, looking up to the sky for some treasure. It is lifelike. According to Luo Cheng''s description, this is the place where yanghun stone is located, and it may also be the source of Hun spring! The main reason why he arrived here was at the lunar observatory. There was a strong desire to call and look in his mind. It seemed that something resonated with him and made him eager to get it. So he came all the way here with this feeling. Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the stone mountain and immediately stopped. He didn''t venture through. "There''s no ghost pattern here. It''s absolutely weird!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Then, he used the ghost space to cover the stone mountain in the past, trying to find out everything in the stone mountain. However, this time his ghost space is invalid. His inductive force could not see everything clearly in the stone mountain. To be exact, there was a kind of force that isolated the ghost space, making him unable to find out what was in the stone mountain. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun finds that his desire is stronger. This is a kind of primitive desire and hope from the ghost space and the ghost hoop of the dragon. It seems that there is something worthy of them to possess and devour. "There must be a soul treasure!" Xiang Shaoyun decided. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to go to the stone mountain, he immediately felt a large number of ghost patterns around him. One of them, the king of ghost patterns, was staring at Xiang Shaoyun. Not only that, they also directly launched a soul attack, to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost hoop is such a divine thing that it completely blocks all these soul forces. "Don''t waste your time. You can''t hurt me!" Xiang Shaoyun looked back at the ghost pattern king and said. "Hateful Terran, you can block our attack, but you can''t live!" The ghost pattern king, who took the lead, roared and immediately controlled many rocks and smashed them at Xiang Shaoyun. "My mother, do you want to be so cruel?" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in disgrace, and immediately spread the wings of the white tiger and rushed to the stone mountain. Xiang Shaoyun just got close to the stone mountain, and immediately felt a terrible soul power over him. As if he could feel that this soul power had turned into a real handprint, he patted his soul angrily. This pressure is extremely fierce and terrifying. I don''t know how many times stronger it is than the ghost print clan''s soul power attack. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He couldn''t take up any momentum to fight against the terrible pressure. When this power is taken down, the ghost hoop of the dark dragon recovers automatically, just like a real dragon hovering among Xiang Shaoyun''s heavenly spirits, and Shengsheng blocks this attack. Xiang Shaoyun has nothing to do with it, which shows how strong the defense of dark dragon soul hoop is. "Hoo, it''s good that the ghost hoop didn''t disappoint me!" Xiang Shaoyun relaxed his airway. However, just as he thought he was carrying it, a more terrifying force came down. Xiang Shaoyun, with the ability of ghost space, can fully feel this wave of power. It''s really terrible. A sense of fear arises from the bottom of his heart. This wave of power once again attacked Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. It can be imagined that even if the emperor came, he could not bear such a terrible attack! But the ghost hoop of the dark dragon once again stopped Xiang Shaoyun, and it didn''t affect him at all. With this wave of power down, everything becomes calm, no power came. "It''s all right?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled and went on¡° The Terran has gone to the stone mountain! " The ghost pattern King exclaimed¡° Yes, how does this Terran do it? Is he really immune to soul power? " Another ghost pattern King sighed, and then he said, "this must be reported back to the patriarch.". It turns out that this stone mountain is called soul stone mountain, which has been shown as a forbidden area by the ghost pattern clan. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know that his action caused the surprise of the ghost pattern clan. He walked cautiously towards the soul stone mountain. When he got to the foot of the mountain, he found that there was no way to go up the mountain. All sides were extremely steep, and the mountain walls were completely vertical. Xiang Shaoyun caressed the mountain wall and felt that the mountain wall was extremely smooth without any roughness. He could not help sighing, "what''s the secret of this stone mountain?". After that, he stepped on his feet and flew directly. The wings of the white tiger instantly added to his body and rushed up to the top of the soul stone mountain. Soul stone mountain is not high, Xiang Shaoyun between a few flashes, then fell to the top of the mountain. The top of the mountain is in the shape of a palm slightly stretching upward. Five stone pillars stand up like five fingers, and the middle is concave, like the palm of a folded hand. In the concave position, there is a pool of spring liquid, which is full of moistening breath and makes people relaxed and happy¡° The spring of the soul Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming. He always thought that the spring of soul could not be born one by one. Now, after looking at such a spring of soul, he could confirm what he thought. If other people know about this, I''m afraid they don''t know how many forces are shocked by it. Just such a soul stone mountain, but not many people know its existence. After all, it is in the Guiwen clan. No one can get close to it. Even if it gets close, it''s just a dead end. At this time, Wang hunquan changed! Chapter 286 Xiang Shaoyun was excited about Wang hunquan. At the same time, he didn''t lose his mind. He knew that there must be something strange here. Otherwise, how could he have been attacked by the terrible soul power just now? His eyes fell on the center of the soul spring. There was a black flower in full bloom. The flower had a total of 7749 petals, each of which was as clear as ink, smooth and shiny. The little soul spring flowed among the petals, making the flower beautiful and elegant, just like the king of flowers, full of noble spirit. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the flower, and his breath became short. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "ghost flower!". Ghost flower, which is an extremely rare herbal medicine, is extremely precious for the elixir, and this ghost flower has already opened a full 7749 petals, which is absolutely a top-level medicine king! The emperor of medicine, not the king of medicine! You know, how many Feitian realms fight for the king of medicine? Even the top emperor of medicine will fight to death if the emperor of medicine is alive. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect to encounter such rare things on the soul stone mountain. If he got the ghost flower, he would have three treasures, namely, husha Jinlian from the Golden Valley and Lieyan flower from the flame mountain. It''s a great chance for these three rare flowers to get one! And Xiang Shaoyun is a continuous encounter, I have to say that he is really the son of fortune! However, at this time, there was a change in the soul spring, and I saw the spring water rippling. At first, the turbulence of the soul spring was not very severe, but soon the spring liquid formed a vortex, throwing out all the little soul springs. Whew! The little soul spring flew out of the soul stone mountain and sputtered away in all directions. This may be the secret of soul spring leaving soul stone mountain! At this moment, something seems to rush out from under the soul spring, which makes Xiang Shaoyun extremely nervous. Roar! All of a sudden, a terrible roar started, and a terrible mouth of the basin rose up to cover Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was completely stunned! He didn''t react at all, so he was swallowed by this terrible mouth. At this critical moment, the dark dragon soul hoop in Xiang Shaoyun''s heavenly spirit emits bursts of light, and Shengsheng blocks the mouth of the basin. It turns out that the mouth of the basin is still the same as the attack just now. It is just the condensation of soul power, which is quite substantial and immersive. If there is no dark dragon soul hoop, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul will be swallowed up. Xiang Shaoyun was scared out of a cold sweat, and his whole body was completely wet. It was a near death experience. It was terrible. "Boy, you really have a strange treasure on you. You can stop my soul attack with all my strength!" A sound just like that from the nine hell startled. This voice will pull Xiang Shaoyun back to God. He looks down and sees a terrible face under the soul spring. This face is as terrible as an old tree. There is a long scar like a centipede on the left side of his cheek. His messy hair is scattered, making him like a devil in hell. How can I see it. Xiang Shaoyun really can''t figure out how there can be such a weird existence under the soul spring. His legs are a little soft. "You, are you a man or a ghost?" Xiang Shaoyun asked, swallowing his saliva. "Tut Tut, I am a ghost! I''ll eat you The face said in a hairy voice. Xiang Shaoyun stepped back, but he was not afraid of the threat of the other side when he thought of the dragon soul hoop. He said, "ha ha, even if it''s your ghost, you can''t eat me. Didn''t you eat it just now? I didn''t see you eat it! ". Xiang Shaoyun thought quickly in his mind that the face in front of him might be a remnant of a strong man, or a spiritual will, rather than a ghost. He could only attack him with soul power, or he would not stay in the soul spring to frighten him. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of anything any more. "Asshole, do you really think I can''t bear you?" That face roared, a big mouth to Xiang Shaoyun once again shrouded in the past. The same soul attack, but still doing useless work. "Don''t waste your mind!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. With the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, he is immune to any soul power and is not afraid of the other''s soul power attack. "Well, you''re too early to be happy!" That face cold hum a, in the soul stone mountain of a lot of stones in an instant overburdened to fly up in the air. Their targets are all towards the ghost pattern. Bang bang! These stones are just like the stone throwing machine. In a flash, the stones all over the sky smash these ghost patterns and scream. Creak! These ghost lines suddenly became a mess, one by one to flee to fly away. Unfortunately, no matter how they escape, these rocks can hit them. In the blink of an eye, the ghost pattern here died. Only the lucky one escaped here. Of course, this is also the reason why people do not continue to launch pursuit attacks, otherwise they will all be destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun saw this scene in his eyes, and he was sweating a lot again. He was so proud just now! If people use this trick to deal with him, he will be smashed into meat cake¡° Hey, hey, are you afraid? Don''t think that if you can stop my soul attack, you can ignore me. I''ll crush you like an ant! " That person ghost sends out the voice of Yin measurement again¡° Yes, my Lord, you are so wise and powerful that you are a little ant in front of you. If you crush it to death, it just dirties your hand. I won''t disturb you! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped his cold sweat and said something respectfully. After that, he didn''t dare to think of ghost flower and soul spring any more. He quickly wanted to fly away from here. Ghost flower and soul spring are precious, but for Xiang Shaoyun, they are not precious! But before he could fly, there were many rocks flying over him, surrounded him in all directions, making it impossible for him to escape. Xiang Shaoyun wants to cry and says in secret, "I know that any good thing is not so easy to get!". Fortunately, the other side didn''t seem to want to kill him, otherwise it was not as simple as controlling the rocks to surround him¡° My Lord, why do you bother with such a small person as me? " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Ha ha, now I know how to beg for mercy! " That face wiped to show the Yin deep smile way¡° How can my Lord let me go? " Xiang Shaoyun realized that the other party didn''t want to kill him for the time being. Chapter 287 In the face of absolute strength, Xiang Shaoyun had to pretend to be a grandson. He is still young, has a long way to go, and his mission has not been completed. He absolutely does not want to hang here. A big man can stretch and bend! This is not a shameful thing. "You come down," the face said faintly. "Come down? Where are you going? " Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. "Come directly under the soul spring, I''ll wait for you!" Face again said a, that face quietly dissipated on the soul spring. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by this magical scene. He is more and more sure that there is a super master here. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to hesitate and jumped directly under the soul spring. When he just came into contact with the soul spring, he immediately felt that his soul was about to fly out. The breath of the soul spring was directly absorbed by the ghost space, and his soul seemed to have been washed. The wonderful feeling was like soaking in a hot spring in winter. It was really wonderful! When Xiang Shaoyun was completely intoxicated with the pleasure brought by the soul spring, the voice started to sound again, "enough, come down to me, you can enjoy it when you go back!". Xiang Shaoyun hit a spirit, back to God, dare not stay, directly to the bottom of the dive. When Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the bottom of the soul spring, a force came out, rippled the soul spring away, and a gap appeared, so he could not help but enter the gap. When Xiang Shaoyun was trapped, the gap was sealed up independently, and he fell directly below. Xiang Shaoyun can feel that it should be inside the soul stone mountain, but he also thinks that it should be taboo by some special force, making it a space of its own. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun finally came to the end. This is a dark cave. Ordinary people can''t see everything here, but Xiang Shaoyun can see it clearly. It''s about 300 square meters in size. It''s surrounded by smooth rock walls. There''s nothing special about it. "Where are you, my lord?" Xiang Shaoyun found no one, could not help but ask. "Here I am!" The sound was heard once and for all. Just as the sound fell, there was a movement on the cliff behind Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked back, but found that there was a very dry figure on the cliff, which was bound on the cliff, as if it was integrated with the cliff. It was really hard to see his existence without a close look. Xiang Shaoyun had excellent eyesight. When he saw the figure clearly, he was startled again. I saw the figure as thin as a zombie, and his whole body was just skin and bone. I felt that his life had been completely cut off. However, his face was completely covered by his messy hair, which made me feel extremely gloomy. This person''s state can also send out such terrible soul consciousness, which shows how terrible he is. "My Lord, you..." Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t know what to say. "Why, are you scared?" The man said slowly. Although his voice came out, he found that his mouth didn''t move at all. It was like a living man talking. However, Xiang Shaoyun is completely sure that the voice is from that person. It''s just that people use a kind of soul sound to transmit knowledge, and the sound goes directly to his ear, not by mouth. "No, no, just curious!" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated to answer, and then he boldly walked over and said, "is there anything I can do for you?". Just as Xiang Shaoyun approached the man, his hair suddenly spread out, and two strange green awns, like ghosts, burst out from his eyes. These two green awns, like ghost fire, gave people a kind of prickly feeling, which scared Xiang Shaoyun to stop immediately. Fortunately Xiang Shaoyun is not a real coward. After calming down, he steadfastly looks at the man in front of him to see what the other party wants him to do. "Like, really like..." the man murmured. Those two green pupil beat the color of excitement, only the dry body is still not the slightest bit of movement. "What can I do for you, my lord?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "What''s your last name?" The man did not answer. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, but he replied honestly, "my name is Xiang, my name is Shaoyun!". "Surname Xiang, really surname Xiang... Is it really the descendant of the master?" The man couldn''t help getting excited. With his excitement, the disordered hair turned and finally showed his ferocious face again, which was almost the same as what he had seen on the soul spring before. The scars on his face were vividly visible. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t understand what this man means, but he can be sure that maybe this is a turning point for him. "My Lord, who is your master?" Xiang Shaoyun asked tentatively. "Ha ha, my master is nine days and ten places, the only invincible existence in the world!" The man laughed wildly. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help scorning and said, "if so, why are you trapped here?". He didn''t dare to say this, but said respectfully that "your master is already invincible. You can see how wise and powerful your master is."¡° Boy, don''t flatter me. Tell me, are you from the back of Xiang family? Is the ancestor Xiang Dingtian The man asked hastily. Xiang Shaoyun responded that "I really come from Xiang family, but I don''t know if it''s Xiang family in the big population. After all, Xiang family has a big career and many branches. As for who my ancestors are, I don''t know myself.". Xiang Shaoyun is still very clear about his origin. He also knows that his father doesn''t like the Xiang family at all. As for who his ancestors are, he really doesn''t know very well. It just made him feel strange that Zhan Tian Dao in his body suddenly changed, as if he wanted to rush out of his body¡° You don''t even know who your ancestors are? Do you deserve to be a descendant of the Xiang family? " Said the man rather displeased. Xiang Shaoyun asked tentatively, "is it not that you are also surnamed Xiang? Are you my family¡° You don''t need to know this. Now remove your soul defense, and I''ll find out if you are the empress of Xiang family! " The man said coldly. Xiang Shaoyun said, "I don''t want this. I have a way to prove myself.". Having said that, he had to stimulate the purple bone in his body, surrounded by the power of congenital purple thunder, and a purple dragon roared and swayed behind him, which was quite powerful. The man was moved and said, "it''s really a family purple thunder bone. It''s good, ha ha!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s zhantian Dao finally couldn''t be suppressed and rushed out autonomously. Chapter 288 Whew! The overlord''s battle Tiandao rushes into Xiang Shaoyun''s body and immediately shows the power of dragon and tiger, which is domineering and shining on the spot. Although it has not yet recovered to a perfect state, it has shown the power of the peerless sword. When the overlord''s sword came out, there was a thing flying out of the human body. It''s a simple token, which has the same origin as the overlord''s sword. "Master''s battle sword!" That person lost voice ground exclaimed, his that pair of green awns is like two rounds of bright sun general, appear incomparably excited. Xiang Shaoyun even himself was stunned. Just now, he felt that Zhan Tian Dao was changing. He wanted to suppress it, but he didn''t expect that it still flew out of the room and summoned the other party''s things. However, Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was safe. "It seems that the original owner of Zhan Tiandao has something to do with this man, so he won''t embarrass me!". Xiang Shaoyun looked at the Zhan Tian Dao and the token, and said, "my Lord, what''s the matter?". "You really don''t know the situation at all?" The man calmed his mind for a moment, and then stared at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded seriously and said, "I got the zhantian Dao by accident. I don''t know its origin!". "Only the master can have this sword and activate it. You must have your master''s blood in your body to make it resonate. It seems that you are really the descendant of your master! Otherwise, even if others own it, they can''t use it! " The man said with great certainty. Xiang Shaoyun really doesn''t know how to explain it. He runs the overlord zhantian Jue, and then waves to zhantian Dao. Zhantian Dao flies back to his hand, and the token falls down. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and held the token in his hand. Just as he was holding the token, he suddenly had a very familiar feeling. It was a deja vu idea, which made his blood boiling, and purple bone clanging. The momentum of dragon and tiger on him became more and more obvious, and the invincible spirit gradually appeared. "Bully Xiang Shaoyun stares at the word on the token. This sound is full of domineering, shaking this space, and his eyes are full of a arrogant and arrogant momentum. This kind of change seems to be inborn, and the token is just an introduction, exposing Xiang Shaoyun''s real side! "Lord, master!" The man cheered excitedly, and his only pair of active green eyes became more and more excited. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that there was an inexplicable emotion attacking his heart, but he always felt that he could not catch the key. He looked back at the humanitarian "please tell me the origin of Zhan Tian Dao and this token!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun had no fear of the man in front of him, and seemed much more calm. "Well, zhantian Dao and token are all made by my master himself. My master used to be the most powerful existence in the nine Shenzhou. His name is Xiang Dingtian, and he is also called Bawang. He built the top family Xiang family. He not only dominates the West desert, but also almost takes all the other eight states. It''s a pity that... His master was killed by the top experts in the eight states, He fought all the heroes alone and killed all the masters in the dark. At last, he killed seven or eight of them. In order to protect our subordinates, he finally tried his best to die, "he recalled. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but have a great figure of dominating the world in his mind, fighting alone against the top of the eight states. How powerful and domineering is that? No wonder people call themselves overlord. "Then why are you trapped here?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "In order to protect Xiang family and prevent Xiang family from being annihilated by the forces of the eight prefectures, we fought with the other eight prefectures, and the forces of the eight prefectures did not dare to fight with us. The two sides made concessions, and the eight prefectures withdrew from the West desert. They were no longer in trouble. However, Xiang family had to retire. We could never dominate the West desert, let alone other big prefectures, In addition, we and others will be forced to be imprisoned in different spaces and suppressed for 5000 years! " The man said with a strong reluctance. After a pause, he said angrily, "however, now it''s more than five thousand years, even ten thousand years. These damned bastards haven''t let me out!". Xiang Shaoyun was shocked! On the land of nine gods, the life span of martial arts practitioners will be longer than that of ordinary people. A warrior like him who has reached the realm of Huagang can live to at least two or three hundred years old. If he breaks through the realm of Feitian, he can live to about five or six hundred years old. As for the emperor, he can live to a thousand years old. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun''s vision is not so shallow. He also knows that there is a higher realm above the emperor, but those who can live for more than 10000 years are definitely the top of the nine gods. Xiang Shaoyun calmed down and said, "do you want me to let you out?". "If you have this ability, you won''t be threatened by me!" The man answered, and after a pause, he said, "tell me about you first. I feel that you are not only the descendant of my master, but also the descendant selected by him!". Xiang Shaoyun shakes the token in the handshake and tells him intuitively that the man in front of him should have something to do with his inheritance, so he tells the man in front of him the secret formula of overlord battle he got when he was a child¡° I thought the inheritance would be broken long after the master died, but I didn''t expect to keep it. OK, it''s really good! It seems that some people can inherit the master''s ambition! " This person is very happy way, pause for a while, he sighed a long airway, "originally want to use your body to get out of trouble, now it seems that can''t do it!". Xiang Shaoyun listened to his last sentence, his heart could not help but tremble and said, "this guy still wants to hit my idea!". In his heart, he could not help celebrating that he had some relationship with the man in front of him, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable¡° How can I help you out? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Find me a body that can let my soul repose again, and I can get out of trouble! " The man responded¡° It''s very simple. I''ll catch one for you. Won''t you get out of trouble? " Xiang Shaoyun said. The people of lightning League must want to kill him here, so he should catch a person to deposit with him¡° Ha ha, it''s simple to say, but it''s not so easy in fact! " The man laughed, and then said seriously, "after ten thousand years of imprisonment, my flesh and blood have dried up and died. I''m ready to say that I''m really a dead man, but they didn''t expect that my soul platform could be repaired by themselves, which made me live to this day. However, they also have a back hand, and they even set up taboos. This space only allows the little warriors in the sky to come in, I''ve never found a body that can store my soul. It''s disgusting! ". Chapter 289 Soul stage, maybe others don''t know what it is, but Xiang Shaoyun is clear. There is no end to martial arts. When every martial arts practitioner reaches a certain level of cultivation, he will move forward and constantly enhance his own strength. The realm of cultivating martial arts can be divided into the realm of entering martial arts, the realm of Xingli, and the realm of Huagang. After breaking through the realm of Huagang, it is the realm of flying into the sky. This realm is also commonly known as the realm of kings. After surpassing the realm of Kings, it is also called the realm of emperor. In fact, this realm is called the realm of entering the dragon. To achieve the dragon among the people is the realm of emperor. After surpassing the realm of emperor, it can be called the realm of emperor. In front of him, he mentioned the soul platform many times, which proved that he had at least the terror realm above the soul platform. Xiang Shaoyun was born in the qipinzong sect. He knows very well that even if he reaches the realm of emperor, he can hardly live for ten thousand years. At present, he is afraid that he is beyond the realm of soul platform. Of course, his body has dried up now, and only his soul can survive, but the soul is too strong for ordinary people to bear. That''s why this man thinks Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is different from Tianbin''s. that''s why he induces Xiang Shaoyun to come here and wants to take his body for rebirth. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is also the inheritor of his master, which makes this man give up his ambition to occupy Xiang Shaoyun''s body. "Do you mean to find someone who can absorb your soul platform before you can leave here?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Yes, it''s taboo here. My soul can''t fly out of here at all. I can only stay in this old body. Otherwise, I would have been out of trouble by myself!" The man sighed. "What level of people do you think you need to be able to absorb your soul platform?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. If we can save this man, it will definitely be a big help for him. He can''t help feeling a little excited. "At least to reach the late stage of entering the Dragon realm!" The man said in a low voice. Entering the Dragon realm is commonly known as the realm of the emperor, and it''s still in the later stage. This requirement is really not generally high! You know, it''s impossible for the emperor to enter this space. He will be obliterated by the taboos here. "I can''t do that!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. After a pause, he said, "is there no other way?". "Yes, it''s only possible if you have the most precious treasure for your soul to deposit." That person should way, pause for a while, he says again "still calculate, this kind of treasure with your actual strength is impossible to have, you go out to find the expert of top family to rescue me! Tell them that I''m one of the five great war generals of the overlord. They will send someone to save me! ". Ghost eater, it''s terrible to hear the name, and he was really a top-level person who made people scared ten thousand years ago. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun is too far away from that era, and he can''t touch things at that level. Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "I can''t go to Xiang''s house. I can''t help you bring this news to them!". "It seems that the Xiang family is not the same as before!" The ghost sighed, and then said, "forget it, when you have enough strength one day, come to rescue me. I don''t know if you can resist that day! Ah! God forbid me! ". Goblin''s voice is very sad and fierce, and his resentment rushes to the night, which makes people hear that his hair stands upright. Xiang Shaoyun fell into silence. There seemed to be a call in his heart that he must save the ghost from here. "Maybe the Dragon hoop can help!" Xiang Shaoyun thought about it for a long time, but he still put his mind on the dragon soul hoop. Ghost hoop is a kind of treasure that can control other people''s souls. It''s not known whether it can let ghost eaters store it. Xiang Shaoyun only knows that his soul is stored in the place where the ghost of the dark dragon hoops the two dragons to seize the Pearl groove, which can make it avoid all kinds of soul attack damage and accelerate its growth. If he let the bead trough out and let the ghost come in, he should be able to leave here with the ghost. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun summoned the ghost of the dark dragon. When the ghost eater saw the ghost dragon hoop, Qingmang Dasheng said softly, "this... This is the ghost dragon hoop from the Ming royal family. How can it be on you?". "You know it, too?" Xiang Shaoyun was quite surprised. The dark dragon soul hoop is auctioned by yunya Pavilion. The people in yunya Pavilion don''t know its origin, let alone its author, but they can see it at a glance. It can be seen that the ghost Eater must have seen the ghost hoop for a long time. "Ha ha, I don''t know. At the beginning, the Ming royal family was the main force to besiege the master, and the father of the Ming emperor was killed by the master. I just didn''t expect that the ghost hoop of the Ming dragon actually fell into your hands. You should know that only the legitimate members of the Ming royal family can control it!" Goblin laughs and pauses. He stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "don''t you have the blood of Ming royal family?". Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "you say that the ghost hoop of the Ming dragon is not controlled by the Ming royal family. I''m afraid I really have the blood of the Ming royal family!". He is Xiang''s family, no doubt, but his Ming royal blood is only inherited from the previous generation, and his father is Xiang''s family, so it is only possible that it is inherited from his mother who has never met him. Whether this is the case or not, he himself is not sure¡° Xiang family and Ming royal family have always been at odds. It''s strange that you have two families. However, you have the advantages of the two families and will have a broader future. It''s only now that you can transform the strength of the gang kingdom. You are really weak enough! " Said the ghost¡° Now is not the time to tangle these things. Do you want to see if you can get into the hell dragon soul hoop, and then I''ll take you out of here? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° If even the ghost hoop of the dragon can''t store my soul platform, then there''s no treasure in the world that can do it! " The ghost said, and then said, "put it on my forehead!". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t say a word, then controls the dark dragon soul hoop and flies to the forehead of the ghost eater. At this time, the ghost suddenly had a terrible force burst out. Bang bang! These forces were full of terrible destructive power, and bombed the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. Fortunately, the hell dragon soul hoop is extremely hard. Under the bombing of these forces, there is nothing to do. On the contrary, Xiang Shaoyun was so scared that he lost control of the ghost hoop and made it fall to the ground¡° You bastards, who have imprisoned me for so many years, still want to stop me from getting out of trouble, that''s impossible! Wait, I''ll eat ghosts to return to China, and I''ll make you forces restless! " The ghost growled, and forced the ghost to fly to his forehead by using the soul power. Then a great soul power went directly to the position of the bead groove in the middle of the ghost hoop. Chapter 290 Tianwang state, a small state close to Tenglong state, is also a territory of western desert state. In a secluded paradise in Tianwang state, there are ancient trees in the sky, a hundred flowers in full bloom, spirit grass everywhere, birds and animals crowing, streams stretching like a dragon, explosive cloth hanging upside down like a river, and hidden caves. Every place is beautiful. In this blessed cave, there is a girl in black dancing like a butterfly in the sky. In fact, she is practicing sword, but it looks like a happy butterfly dancing. She is so fairy and beautiful. At this time, she kept waving a sword, a powerful light staggered, and finally these lights converged into a butterfly shape, which was quite amazing. The girl fell back to the ground with satisfaction, and the sword gradually dissipated. Looking at the girl from the front, I saw her face which was very beautiful. Her eyes are as bright as the moon, emitting a intoxicating light, as if that eye can make a hundred flowers lose their color, the delicate and delicate Qiong nose, smooth and delicate, the size is consistent with the benefits, red lips like the petals one by one, showing the refreshing fragrance, thousands of willows scattered like waterfalls, silks crystal like ink rippling, breeze caressing, supporting willows moving. This is a beautiful face, perfect to the extreme, any man saw, must be completely infatuated. What''s more, her figure can be called devil like, and her graceful curve is wrapped in black gauze, just like a magic stroke. Anna is graceful and elegant. These peerless girls look like they are only sixteen or seventeen years old, but they have the strength of the later stage of Feitian realm. If you let people know, I don''t know what kind of surprise it is. Such beauty, such talent, is absolutely rare. "Miss, I''d like to see you, Dorje!" A respectful voice came from one direction. "Dharma protector? Dad is one of the eight Dharma protectors. Why is he here? " The girl wiped the surprised color way, then she immediately said "let him come, no, or I directly go to see him!". After that, she swept in one direction and soon appeared in front of a meadow. Here, there is a one armed old man anxiously waiting, and beside him is a tall and strong man standing. This one armed old man is Duoji, who used to protect Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Dorje looks like a slovenly man with bloodstains on his body. He seems to have been here after many wars, and he looks very embarrassed. As soon as the girl appeared, Dorje was surprised. Then he knelt down on one knee and said, "Dorje has seen Miss!". "Dharma protector, please get up!" The girl said in a hurry, and then her beautiful eyes rippled with tension, and said, "Duoji Dharma protector, why are you so embarrassed? Is there something wrong with zongmen. Duoji looked at the beautiful girl and sighed, "Miss, you don''t know. The clan changed a lot three years ago. The clan leader and the life and death sentence Shangguan had no life. The life and death were unknown. Then the Deputy clan leader emperor batian took the opportunity to rebel, killed the clan protector and took the position of the clan leader. The little clan leader was chased and almost killed!". When the girl heard this, Jiao''s face was covered with anger and worry and said, "my father is missing, and I, my brother, is he still being chased? Why didn''t Yingyi be told such a big thing! ". The girl was completely furious. She glared at the tall man beside him. She was about to tear him alive. The man knelt down quickly and said, "Miss, my daughter-in-law is angry. It''s too late for me to know this. Later, the innocent adult told me not to tell Miss, saying that it would affect miss''s cultivation, so...". "So you''ve been hiding me, haven''t you! But do you know it''s about the safety of my father and brother? How can you not tell me? You''re such a jerk The girl almost ran away. She really wanted to kill the strong man immediately. However, at the thought of his loyalty over the years, he still didn''t start. "Miss, in fact, the little Lord doesn''t want you to know about it," Dorje said from the side. "Why?" The girl was puzzled. "Little Lord, I don''t want you to be in danger!" Dorje said, and then he said, "I shouldn''t have bothered the young lady. The young master asked me to protect you secretly, but now the situation is rather bad. I took those traitors around to disturb them to find the trace of the young master, but they found the situation when they arrived. The young master is afraid of danger now!". "Brother, he has no force. How can he be the opponent of those traitors? How can you leave him alone? Tell me where he is now and I will go to save him immediately!" Cried the young girl anxiously. "Don''t worry, miss. I''m sure I can''t save the young master just by you. I have to bring more experts to help. I also need to use the space to get to Tenglong as soon as possible." Said doggie. "Eagle one, gather all the thirteen Eagles at once Without saying a word, the girl cheered to the eagle beside her. Eagle a dare not doubt late, immediately answer a way "is miss!". After that, he immediately disappeared in the same place and went to find the other twelve eagles¡° Doji Dharma protector, what''s the matter with my father and brother? Do they have anything to do? " Girls are still concerned about the safety of their relatives, and the lost clan is the second¡° Suzerain, the place to fight with the life and death judge is the forbidden area of Wumo mountain. I don''t know what happened to him. Anyway, he hasn''t returned for more than half a year before the great change of suzerain. That''s why the emperor dare to seize the suzerain''s position! As for the young master, he''s OK. He''s hiding in a small place in Tenglong Prefecture and starting to work hard. The young master doesn''t want me to protect him. I can only go around with those traitors. It''s a pity that they see through their intention. Some of them chase me and some of them go to find the whereabouts of the young master. I''m worried about them... "Dorje said with great worry¡° My brother will be fine. He is extremely smart. He will find a way to escape! " The girl comforted herself. At this time, there were 13 men riding on the powerful Eagle demon, landing in front of the girl and saying, "Thirteen eagles are at the command of miss!"¡° Very good. I''ll accompany Miss ben to the nearest space array and go to tenglongzhou immediately! " The girl showed some domineering color¡° Miss, would you like to talk to Mr. innocent? " The eagle asked carefully¡° You are not my master. You can only listen to me. Why do you want to tell him to go with me immediately The girl was quite dissatisfied. So she made a move in one direction, and a black cat quickly flew out. She jumped on the big cat and rose first. Chapter 291 The land of soul spring. The ghost eater is already in Xiang Shaoyun''s dark dragon soul hoop. The body has lost its vitality, but now it has no soul power. It''s a real corpse. But such a corpse is a precious existence for many martial arts practitioners. It''s a pity that even if someone finds out the existence here, it''s impossible to get the corpse. The terrible taboo power is enough to kill even the emperor. Xiang Shaoyun receives the ghost of the dark dragon again. At this time, the ghost said in a voice, "if you send me to your spirit, aren''t you afraid that I will bite you back?". "You won''t!" Xiang Shaoyun is very sure. I don''t know why, after he communicated with ghost eater, he inexplicably developed an absolute sense of trust in ghost eater. It seems that everyone in the world will hurt him, but ghost eater will never. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the ghost immediately fell into silence. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t stay here any longer. He spreads out the wings of the white tiger and rises to the sky. He wants to leave here. After being close to the top, the ghost''s soul power plays again, opening a gap, making Xiang Shaoyun go out directly. When he went out, the gap closed automatically again. It felt that it had never appeared before, and a little bit of the soul spring above also dropped to the bottom. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the soul spring, and his body and mind immediately became comfortable and calm, and his soul almost had an impulse to get out of the body. "Wash your soul here, it''s good for your soul space!" Goblin''s voice rang again. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t miss such an opportunity. He immediately ran the cultivation chapter of the dragon soul mantra, and began to absorb the power of Wang''s soul spring to strengthen his soul power. The ghost dragon mantra is not only a mantra, but also a secret skill to cultivate soul power. Many forces in the soul spring continuously rush into Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, and Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is immediately wrapped by these forces. If you bathe in the river in summer, you will feel extremely comfortable. At the same time, his ghost space shrouded in these soul spring forces, like a sponge, quickly absorbed these forces, and the space area expanded a little bit. Xiang Shaoyun completely forgot everything, just quietly enjoying the wonderful feeling here. I don''t know how long it took for the soul to grow, the dirt to be removed, and the ghost space to be expanded at least two or three times. If you know the strength of the soul spring, you can make the peak of the vigorous realm break through the flying realm. When Xiang Shaoyun bathes in the soul spring, it''s not surprising that his soul grows several times. It turns out that he has the space of ghost. His natural soul is stronger than ordinary people, and he has absorbed the power of brain eating corpses. In addition, he has the cultivation and improvement of ghost dragon mantra, and his soul realm is comparable to the realm of three or four grades flying. Now, after being moistened by the soul spring power, it is at least comparable to the soul power of bapin Feitian realm. With such strong strength, coupled with the dragon soul curse, Xiang Shaoyun can control the martial arts below eight grades by surprise. This is only possible if the other side is not fortified. When the soul spring power can''t make Xiang Shaoyun go further, Xiang Shaoyun finally returns to his original spirit. Xiang Shaoyun directly out of the soul spring on the water, stretched his waist and said, "it''s really comfortable!". With the growth of his soul power, his strength was also affected and directly reached the peak of bapinhua gangjing. Although it only made him a little step forward from the middle stage, it also saved him a month or two of cultivation time by making him close to the edge of jiupinhua Gang realm. Then, he fixed his eyes on the ghost grass, and his eyes were filled with joy. "If I swallow this ghost grass, I''m afraid the soul power will be stronger!". "Little Lord, don''t be impulsive. Although the ghost flower is a good thing, your strength is too weak. Eating it now will only waste its energy. It''s better to reach the flying realm, and it''s not too late to swallow it later!" The voice of goblin rang. Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose and said with a dry smile, "what did you call me?". "Little master, you will be my little master who eats ghosts. Although your talent is too weak, since you have obtained the master''s inheritance, you will not be worse in the future. Moreover, from now on, I will spare no effort to help you accelerate your improvement!" Ghost eating is extremely serious. Xiang Shaoyun listened to the ghost and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you!". He said in his heart, "is this little talent weak? Sooner or later you''ll know! ". Xiang Shaoyun in his Xinghai heaven and earth, and opened a secluded position, the wanghun spring and ghost flower together in. Now, there are three wonderful scenes in Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai universe. One is that Jinchen liquid is planted with husha Jinlian, the other is that Qiannian Rongzhi is planted with Lieyan flower, and the third is that soul spring is planted with ghost flower. These three strange things can survive in Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea, which is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination. Xiang Shaoyun never thought that these strange things he put in the universe of Xinghai had an incredible influence on him. Only in the future can he realize this¡° Young master, are you going to be the star sea now? " Looking at the disappeared soul spring, the ghost couldn''t help asking¡° Well, it''s a fluke! " Xiang Shaoyun is a little proud. There are few people who can refine this realm. At least they are qualified to refine it after they reach the emperor. Besides, there must be a secret method to refine this realm¡° How much space is there now? " Ghost eating is a little hasty¡° At least 500 square meters! " Xiang Shaoyun estimates roughly. With the improvement of his strength, as well as the harvest of various opportunities, once expanded, making his star sea universe is also a sudden expansion¡° What, so big! " Goblin said in surprise¡° This is nothing, is it? " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t agree. Goblin didn''t speak. He was lost in thought. Xiang Shaoyun just plans to leave from the soul stone mountain, the ghost space immediately feels that there are many people rushing towards here in the distance¡° How dare they come to the territory of the GUI Wen clan? " Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help wondering. However, before he went to the soul stone mountain, ghost eating killed a large number of ghost lines, so that there were not half ghost lines around, which also made the neighborhood lose its natural defense¡° Come on, I''ll come as soon as I come. Anyway, I''ve got everything I deserve. There''s nothing to be afraid of! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. Then, he jumped down from the soul stone mountain. Catch up with a discovery recently, Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed, "ha ha, it''s really a narrow road, Xiang Shaoyun, you''re dead today!". Chapter 292 The first person to get here is no one else. It''s the flash electron purple cloud. He didn''t arrive here alone. There were more than ten people behind him. They were all good players of lightning League. Xiang Shaoyun looked at zijingyun with high morale and said, "if you want to kill me, please come here!". Now, he''s itching too. He wants to compete with the first person in the flying realm of yunya pavilion to see what he can do! "Don''t worry, you help me to look at him, when I go up to see if it is the source of soul!" Flash electron said a, turn into an electric awn, toward soul stone mountain rushed past. In addition to the flash electron, other directions have master flash, there are several no less than flash electron figure at the same time swept past. Xiang Shaoyun did not rush away, but quietly waited for the flash electron to return to the first World War. He said in his heart, "I''ve collected both the ghost spring and the ghost flower, but I didn''t find the soul stone. It seems that I can only ask the ghost eater.". "Goblin, do you know where the soul stone is?" Xiang Shaoyun uses his soul to communicate with ghost eaters. "Oh, you came here just to look for yanghunshi?" Goblin responds. "Yes, I always thought the soul stone was here, but I dug out the soul spring and didn''t find the whereabouts of the soul stone!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "The soul raising stone has been eaten by me!" Ghost eating is very direct. Xiang Shaoyun faltered and almost fell to the ground. "Here, can this be eaten?". "That''s natural. Otherwise, how can my soul stage recover? You know, at the beginning, they were all taboo, and they couldn''t use half a thread of soul power! Fortunately, there is a soul stone hidden here, so I can only devour it and restore the power of my soul platform! " The ghost eater replied, and after a pause, he added, "that''s why I can open this space once every ten years. The purpose is to find someone who can help me. Fortunately, Huang Tian can''t help others. I finally wait until the little Lord appears!". Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that this space would open up and still be able to eat ghosts. If it comes out, I don''t know how many people will be shocked! It''s just that he doesn''t have time to think about it now, but it''s difficult for him to raise the soul stone. The task given to him by Cheng is to take the soul stone back. Now the soul stone has been eaten by the ghost, which makes him very depressed! "What are you looking for? That''s a good thing, but it''s not very useful for you at present! " Goblin responds. "I''m looking for someone else, since I don''t have one!" Xiang Shaoyun was disappointed. "Well! In those ghost patterns, you may be able to find the way of "ghost eating". "Really! That''s great. I''ll look for it now! " Xiang Shaoyun was very happy. But as soon as he started to move, the lightning League surrounded him. "You can''t escape today. Wait for our alliance leader to come back and wait for him!" Lightning League people looking at Xiang Shaoyun sneer. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t respond to his words at all. Instead, he swept past like the wind. That person hasn''t responded, the palm of Xiang Shaoyun has been heavily fanned on his face. Pop! The man was slapped by Xiang Shaoyun, and his front teeth dropped several in an instant. Others were shocked, and some even said, "let''s leave him!". As the voice fell, several people took action at the same time, and many forces shrouded Xiang Shaoyun in the past. "Since you want to die, don''t blame me!" Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly and responded quickly. His soul space soared, and his telepathy reached another realm, which can be said to be comparable to the insight of the realm of bapin Feitian. Where were the flaws of these people''s moves at the same time, he felt clearly in an instant. This is the insight talent of ghost space! Xiang Shaoyun directly broke into the position of these flaws, and his fists roared out like a dragon. Between the lightning and flint, the domineering fist power directly hit the flaws of these people. Shengsheng broke them up together, and two of them were seriously injured and flew away. Xiang Shaoyun is merciless. His fists are like a tracker, and he blows at those people with several fists. Those people are not ready to defend, their fists are already in the flesh, and they are all blown to vomit blood and fly away. "You are all from yunya Pavilion. If you are stubborn again, don''t blame me for destroying you now!" Xiang Shaoyun cheered mercifully. If he really wants to kill a few people in front of him, none of them will survive. In addition, a few people who didn''t do it all showed their timidity, but they knew Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it any more. Instead, he turned to leave. At this time, the voice of the flash electron started to sound and said, "stop him for me, he must have got the treasure!". After that, he rushed down from the soul stone mountain and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. Those who came to hear the flash electron so called, once again blocked in front of Xiang Shaoyun. In addition to the lightning League, there are other forces around Xiang Shaoyun. At this moment, the flash electron appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, give me something, maybe I can spare your life!". The completion of the flash electron can be sure that there is a treasure on the soul stone mountain. He sees a location that has been excavated. The incision is clearly new, and he sees Xiang Shaoyun coming down from here. He dares to conclude that Xiang Shaoyun must have done a good job¡° Ha ha, why do you spare my life instead of me? " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the flash electron and sneered¡° Good. Then you''ll die for me! " Flash electronic Mi eyes drank a, palm to Xiang Shaoyun angry clap in the past. Jidianzhang! Lightning, such as thunder, between the eyes will go straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s face. This is worthy of the name of "Jidian palm". It''s so fast that even the general flying realm can''t avoid this palm. From this point of view, the name of flash electron is not a false name. Palm technique is not what Xiang Shaoyun is good at, but he can directly attack the past with a fist to palm attack. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the two fists immediately hit each other for dozens of times, and the lightning power splashed around. Two people fly back at the same time again, it seems that no one can bear who¡° I didn''t expect that you are also Lei Xiu, but you dare to play Lei with me. It''s just beyond your ability! " The flash electron gave a grim smile, and the power of thunder and lightning around his body became more turbulent. The electric power like thunder snake surrounded him, and a huge thunder snake shadow appeared behind him, which was extremely ferocious and frightening. This is the real momentum and power of flash electron. He once got a thunder snake egg by chance and devoured it, which greatly increased his thunder power and possessed thunder snake Demon power! Thunder snake is a kind of rare high-level monster, its Demon power is naturally extraordinary. Flash electronic moves again, the power of the instant waterfall more than doubled, even if it is a flying realm, it is difficult to resist his attack. Thunder snake out of the hole! The flash electronic palm turns into a snake shape, and instantly shoots out at Xiang Shaoyun. It''s like a thunder snake in the cave. It''s so fast that people can''t catch it, and the power of thunder and lightning becomes more terrible. Chapter 293 "Is this the first person in Huagang of yunya pavilion? This combat effectiveness is really extraordinary! ". "The power of thunder is the most powerful existence of attack power, and the flash electron is pretty good. Compared with the first sword of wanjianzong, there is still a long way to go. I think fan Ren can defeat him with the giant red sword!". "Who''s the one who can fight the flash electron? I feel that his strength seems to be extraordinary. I haven''t heard of such existence before. "That man''s name is Xiang Shaoyun. He''s also from yunya Pavilion, but he''s always at odds with the lightning League. He''s a real king of war!". "How can there be so many war kings in this year''s yunya pavilion? First, there is the flash electron zijingyun, then there is qilinzi Chen Zilong, and now there is Xiang Shaoyun. Is this the rhythm of the rise of yunya pavilion?". ¡­¡­ All around the audience began to talk. Thunder snakes are rampant, rocks are exploding, flying sand is splashing, and lightning is shining! Flash electron is worthy of being the first person in the flying realm of yunya Pavilion, and the explosive thunder force is absolutely terrible. Xiang Shaoyun is facing the power of the flash electron, and he begins to feel the pressure. He can be sure that the combat power of flash electronics can be compared with that of his elder brother Liang Zhuangmin, which is enough to fight against the second grade flying realm, or even close to the third grade flying realm. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to reserve anything. His whole body strength was stimulated, and the congenital purple thunder power filled his fists. Every fist was filled with the power of breaking the stone and shaking the sky, and the destructive power contained in the congenital purple thunder power was even more terrible. In the blink of an eye, there were hundreds of blows interlaced between them. They were all competing for combat effectiveness. This dazzling fight, so that people around can not see clearly, only to see a thunder snake rolling, and a purple dragon roaring out. The thunder snake is a different species of heaven and earth, while the purple dragon is the real emperor. At the beginning, the two fight each other, but the purple dragon is the top existence after all, it still beat back the thunder snake with its overbearing power. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s fist is in the palm of the flash electron, and the force of congenital purple thunder rushes past, forcing the flash electron''s thunder force to be too strong to burst out, and even forcing him to retreat. Flash electronics only feel that the arm numb incomparable, arm bones also sent a pain, the feeling is about to be abandoned in general. "What''s this thunder force? It makes me ache. It''s impossible!" Flash electron covered his arm and exclaimed. "If you only have this strength, give me defeat!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to play with flash electronics. He continues to increase his attack power, and many innate purple thunder power permeates the past. Flash electron tried his best to block, but he found that the thunder force from Shaoyun was too terrible, just like he was facing the real thunder, which made him feel pain all over his body. If he didn''t wear high-level defense armor, he would be seriously injured by Xiang Shaoyun. "Get out of here!" Flash electron doesn''t want to be passive all the time. He can''t bear to be beaten by pressure. In an instant, he burst out the power of stars in his body. Thunderbolt! Taking him as the center, he shakes the terrible power of a thunder and turns Xiang Shaoyun back. Flash electron took advantage of the opportunity to take out weapons to pursue and kill the past. Lightning step! Flash electron steps like electricity, catching up with Xiang Shaoyun in the blink of an eye. The thunder gun in his hand stabs Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. At this time, the flash electron did his best. The shot turned into a thunder snake tens of meters long. The snake opened its mouth and swallowed Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by the thunderbolt of the flash electron first, but now he almost hit the road in the face of this move. He hit the point of the gun directly with thunder fist, but he didn''t have enough energy. He was still hit by the flash electron, and his arm suffered a great setback, so he couldn''t use it for a moment. The power of flash electronics is not random. Xiang Shaoyun can''t drive him out and defeat him directly. He has to do something extraordinary! The successful strike of the flash electron aroused his confidence in winning. The thunder gun in his hand turned into a powerful thunder snake and continued to bite Xiang Shaoyun. This intensive attack formed a group of thunder sea snakes. Xiang Shaoyun was not given half a chance at all, but was forced to be shot at by the gun. Boom boom! Thunder and lightning burst, shaking everywhere. The onlookers were scared to retreat quickly so as not to be affected by the fish in the pond. "It''s a terrible attack. Is that the strength of flash electron? It''s definitely the real strength of the king of war. "I think it''s possible to be called the super war king. The general flying realm can''t stop his attack!". "Isn''t it? Xiang Shaoyun, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good! ". "It''s hard to say. He had the upper hand just now. He shouldn''t be defeated so easily!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun was bombarded all over his body, and his defense strength was blasted by the other side. Fortunately, he still had a high-level armor on his body, otherwise he would be seriously injured. When fighting, we should not only compete for personal combat power, but also for personal equipment! Although Xiang Shaoyun was not seriously injured, he was shot twice on his arm, and the blood seeped out¡° Young master, do you want me to do it? " At the critical moment, the ghost can''t help but speak out. Although he is very disappointed with Xiang Shaoyun''s combat effectiveness, he does not want Xiang Shaoyun to die. Xiang Shaoyun feels that the ghost eater looks down on him. He doesn''t know why he feels aggrieved. He responds, "no need. I can handle him easily!". Roar! Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum changed, and the momentum of the dragon and the tiger rose in an instant. A tiger roaring sound burst out of his mouth. Xiang Shaoyun suddenly burst out such a terrible sound wave, which made his ears extremely painful. At the same time, he seemed to see the king of white tiger bite him head on, which made him weak¡° It''s over! " Xiang Shaoyun roared, and the tiger king''s power was fully displayed, accompanied by the Dragon chant. A king''s invincible posture filled his whole body, and he rushed like a tiger. Thunderbolt! Xiang Shaoyun still didn''t use his weapon, but he still attacked with his fist. But this time, he didn''t reserve any strength, and went straight to the key point of the flash electron. Flash electronic face door to eat a little cloud fist, blood immediately like spring general spray out. Then several punches continued to pursue in the past, to smash the flash electron in this way. Bang bang! Flash electron just felt like a boat in the storm, and was knocked unconscious¡° Don''t try to kill our leader! " Lightning League people realized the seriousness of the matter, and immediately someone took action. Many mighty forces cover Xiang Shaoyun in the past, and forcibly block Xiang Shaoyun from killing the flash electron. Chapter 294 "Whoever stands in my way will die!" Xiang Shaoyun responded forcefully, and the purple electric knife was finally pulled out. Poof, poof! Purple knife across the place, immediately blood splashed out, several shadows immediately fell in the pool of blood. Xiang Shaoyun ignores them. He''s going to kill the flash electron. At this time, a startled sound came up and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll ask you to stop with the elder''s order!". This sound still has some effect, which makes Xiang Shaoyun have to take back the last shot. Xiang Shaoyun looks at a middle-aged and old man. He doesn''t know who he is, but he looks at the elder''s order of yunya Pavilion. He must be a king who suppresses the power of the realm. In addition to this person, there are two other people who are unstable. They feel that they are at the peak of the vigorous realm for a while, and then they fall to the eight grade of the vigorous realm for a while. It is obvious that they are all kings who are oppressed by the power here. "Tell him not to bother me in the future, or he won''t be so lucky!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. "It''s a big tone. Do you know who Shan electron is? He''s the disciple of Lei Wang, the Deputy cabinet leader. His elder brother is the famous Xiao Lei Wang. Now you go to his knees and apologize, and hand in what you get. Maybe we can ask for your help and let the young master spare your life!" The man with the elder''s token shouts at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes slightly picked, revealing the color of surprise, and said, "do you want me to kneel down and apologize to him?". "Yes, I order you to do so as an elder, otherwise you don''t want to stay in yunya Pavilion!" The elder said bitterly. The people beside him echoed, "you''re right. Apologize to the young master, or you won''t have a foothold in yunya Pavilion!". Xiang Shaoyun listened to these two people''s words and immediately looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha...". His laughter was so ironic that they both looked gloomy. "You are sick!" Xiang Shaoyun stopped laughing and looked at the two people in front of him and said contemptuously. It''s a big joke to try to crush Xiang Shaoyun as a mere elder. Even the current owner of yunya Pavilion can''t make him kneel down. If a man has gold under his knees, how can he be easily subdued! What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun''s identity could not be suppressed by these kings. In front of the two kings listen to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the old face is instantly angry. "Xiang Shaoyun, today I will clean up the door for the Pavilion!" One of the elders finally couldn''t help fighting Xiang Shaoyun. Although the elder was suppressed, he thought that he had to deal with Xiang Shaoyun easily. Unfortunately, he underestimated Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even bother to use the purple electric knife, so he shot at him with a thunder fist. The two fists collided with each other and immediately made a clear sound "click!". Ah! The elder''s arm was deformed by Xiang Shaoyun''s fist. He covered his arm and screamed in pain. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give up. He flew out again and directly took the elder away. "It''s time to burn incense and worship Buddha if you can achieve the flying realm! I dare to brag in front of Ben Shao. I really don''t know what to do Xiang Shaoyun extremely disdains the way. Although the other side is flying in the sky, after being suppressed, it is equal to returning to the same starting line with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has just defeated the first person who claims to be in the flying realm of yunya Pavilion. However, this elder once was not an outstanding person in Huagang realm. Under the same realm, he can only be expelled by Xiang Shaoyun. When the other two elders saw that their companions had been beaten, they wanted to fight, but thinking of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, they rationally suppressed the impulse. One of them said, "Xiang Shaoyun, do you know what you are doing? This is the following offense! When you get back to the pavilion, prepare to be punished! ". Xiang Shaoyun took out his ear and said, "when did I say that I was from yunya Pavilion, you are really ill!". Indeed, although Xiang Shaoyun entered the gate of yunya Pavilion, he had nothing to do with yunya Pavilion. At most, he was a resident. If it wasn''t for his good friends in yunya Pavilion and the temporary courtyard that Cheng gave him, he would have left yunya Pavilion early. "Well, you are really a white eyed wolf. Just wait for the anger in the Pavilion!" The elder said angrily. "Why don''t you take my anger now?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said. This startled the elder. He quickly backed away and picked up the flash electron. Then he said to his companion, "let''s go first. Someone will punish this madman in the future!". These people quickly left here, and none of the lightning League people dared to stay and left here one after another. When they left, Xiang Shaoyun''s crisis didn''t end, and four people had already surrounded him. "What can I do for you?" Xiang Shaoyun looks coldly at the four people who surround him. All four of them hold swords, and looking at the costumes, you don''t have to guess that they are all from wanjianzong. Yes, they are the four deacons of wanjianzong, all of them have reached the peak of vigorous state. They have a sword array called "small four elephant sword array". Xiaosixiang sword array is a very exquisite sword array. Once you have completed your cultivation, you can give full play to your unexpected power. In fact, the four of them really showed the power of the small four elephants sword array, and they used their strength to kill the existence of the flying realm. Based on this, the four of them are called "four spirit Swords". This is a beautiful metaphor, but also represents the recognition of their strength¡° Give me the fountain of soul you''ve got The eldest brother of the four spirit sword son looks at Xiang Shaoyun indifferent way¡° Are you so sure I have a soul spring? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Hum, when I was at the moon Observatory, I saw with my own eyes that someone had snatched a wisp of soul spring for you. Hand it over and we''ll let you go! " The eldest brother of four spirit sword son cold hum a way¡° What if I don''t? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. Just now, he had a war with flash electronics. His combat power should be enough to frighten many people. But now these four people dare to stay to deal with him, enough to prove each other''s confidence. Maybe they feel that he is too expended and injured to be afraid¡° If we don''t, we''ll take it! " The second son of the four spirit sword said. So, the four of them stood in the four directions of southeast, northwest, and filled with momentum, locking Xiang Shaoyun in the field. The people who have not dispersed around are excited again¡° It''s the four spirit swords of wanjianzong. They''re going to fight Xiang Shaoyun! "¡° Four spirit swords join hands, but even the experts in the flying realm have been killed. The power of the small four elephant sword array is terrible! "¡° Xiang Shaoyun has just fought with them. I don''t know if they can bear the siege of the four spirit swords Chapter 295 "Come on!" Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at the four people. He had heard the voices of those around him, and knew that the four men had an amazing sword array, which made him interested. In the soul spring, his strength has reached the peak of eight grades of gang realm. After the war just now, there are some signs of breakthrough. If he can fight a few more games, maybe he can go further. "If you want to die by yourself, you can''t blame others. Kill with the sword array!" Four spirit sword son eldest brother drank a, they four people immediately drew sword to hand at the same time. Four spirit swords, four different directions, four same long swords, four strong killing awns, rushed over in an instant. Fast, this is a fast to the extreme speed! No one can easily escape the four directions. Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent starts. He finds that there is no dead corner around him, so he can only jump in the air. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate. He jumped up in an instant and dodged the sword that the four of them stabbed together. However, he was condescending to find that the four spirit sword son actually put on a proud smile, as if it was a trick. Suddenly, the four of them changed their direction and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun. The four men''s swords were as one. Their swords were so terrible that they completely tore the air apart. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun is aware of the seriousness of the problem and whispers in his heart. Because after any Huagang level master jumps in the air, he will lose his fulcrum and finally fall back to the ground. Obviously, the four spirit sword just made it clear that he was forced into the air, and then he was assassinated together. In this case, Xiang Shaoyun is basically very difficult to defend, and may only be killed by assassination. People around are also nervously looking at this scene to see if Xiang Shaoyun can withstand this move. At this critical time, Xiang Shaoyun had to pull out his sword. He didn''t use the wings of the white tiger to fly back, because he didn''t want to expose his real cards, so he had to crack them. a bolt from the blue! Xiang Shaoyun did his best, and the power of congenital purple thunder was contained in it. He chopped down in the air. The sword fell like thunder, and its destructive power was no less than that of the Four Swords in front of us. Boom boom! The sword and the sword collided with each other, and there was a continuous sound of explosion. The power splashed in all directions, and many rocks were immediately broken by these forces. Although Xiang Shaoyun broke their joint attack with this move, he was still in the air, and he was still shocked by the blast and fell to the other side. On the other hand, the four spirit swords didn''t suffer any impact. When Xiang Shaoyun took out his hand, they scattered to the left and right. "Four elephants shift!" Four spirit sword son eldest brother startles to shout a way. In the blink of an eye, the four of them formed a straight line, and the Four Swords ran after Xiang Shaoyun. They run like the wind, hand like electricity, no one can easily parry. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the four men were so difficult. As soon as he landed, the four swords had been cut at his head. Xiang Shaoyun was startled and fell back. Several strands of his hair were cut off directly by the sword Qi. He felt hot on his cheek. He was obviously scratched and blood was dripping from his face. Xiang Shaoyun has just dodged this attack. Before he can be happy, the other party''s pursuit is coming again. Their four swords fell and stabbed at the same time, which made it impossible to defend. Xiang Shaoyun''s vigorous energy flows around him. Shengsheng blocks the four swords, but the vigorous energy is also pierced and falls directly on him. If these four swords really stab him, even if he has advanced armor defense, he will suffer a lot! At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s rich experience in fighting was presented. I saw his wrist whirl, the purple electric knife in his hand instantly cut back, and the four swords that he wanted to stab in his chest were pulled away. Jingle, jingle! The stab scraped away from his armor, and his clothes were torn instantly. It was very dangerous. If he didn''t have armor, he would have been marked with four terrible sword marks! After blocking this sword, Xiang Shaoyun''s footwall continuously jerked, forcing the four spirit swords to retreat quickly, while he took the opportunity to spring up from the ground. These five people once again formed a situation of relying on each other. However, people with clear eyes can see that Xiang Shaoyun was at a disadvantage in the battle just now. Xiang Shaoyun looked at these four people, and they were also staring at Xiang Shaoyun. None of them spoke, but the fighting momentum was soaring. When they do it again, it must be a shock! All around the people are completely static, are holding their breath, who did not make any more sound, are waiting for the next moment of fighting to start. "The stars change, kill!" The eldest brother of the four spirit swords broke the silence. At the next moment, the four of them kept crisscrossing their positions, changing so fast that people couldn''t see who was standing in whose position. A whirlpool of sword Qi kept spinning, surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. Dozens of sword Qi came out, enveloped Xiang Shaoyun from all directions and strangled him. If we can say that the four men''s joint attack just now, and the upper position can escape, then there is absolutely no flaw in this attack, and even the position of escape does not exist. Those sword Qi not only surrounded Xiang Shaoyun, but also covered the upper part, forming an impenetrable sword Qi! Under such circumstances, unless there is something more powerful than them, we can break through the battle by force. Can Xiang Shaoyun do it? The purple power of the purple electric knife in his hand is very strong, and the innate purple thunder power and star power in his body are surging out, which makes him reach the most powerful state, and his ghost space is to maximize the insight talent, looking for the point he needs to find. At the moment when these sword Qi completely cover and strangle him, Xiang Shaoyun makes a move. Dao Yi! Dao mang cuts in one of the directions. That position is the weakest position of the four spirit sword. It''s also the fourth person in the four spirit sword. The fourth spirit sword son hasn''t had time to change direction, Xiang Shaoyun''s Dao mang has already been banished to press to come over. The sword is like a rainbow, the momentum is like a bamboo! Xiang Shaoyun''s body and sword are combined, and he rushes through the sword Qi. Jingle, jingle! A burst of extremely fierce sword flowers fluttering, the harsh sound makes people feel like a knife. Poof! The fourth spirit sword is really the weakest point. He can''t bear Xiang Shaoyun''s sword. His sword Qi is crushed completely. His body is cut in half from head to foot by Xiang Shaoyun''s purple electric knife. It''s so bloody! At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s back is exposed before the other three spirit swords! Chapter 296 Xiang Shaoyun''s empty door is exposed, and everyone thinks that he can''t escape the attack of the other three spirit sword. However, Xiang Shaoyun has already included all this. When he killed the fourth spirit three swords, he stepped forward like the wind. One step down Jiuyou! In the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun had already swept to the front, making the three swords fall at the same time. "Old four!" At this time, the three spirit swords looked at the fourth spirit swords killed by Xiang Shaoyun, and they all exclaimed. They are sworn brothers of the opposite sex. The death of the fourth spirit sword undoubtedly hit them a lot. "Xiang Shaoyun, I will cut you to pieces!" The third spirit sword son roared at Xiang Shaoyun, carried sword to Xiang Shaoyun and rushed to kill in the past. "Old three, come back to me!" The first spirit sword son exclaimed to the third spirit sword son. Only when the four of them join hands can they exert the power of the small four elephant sword array. Now that there is one less person, the sword array is broken. How can they compete with Xiang Shaoyun only by their own strength. Indeed, when the third spirit sword rushed past, Xiang Shaoyun had already adjusted and said coldly, "you are only allowed to kill me, and I am not allowed to kill you. It''s really unreasonable!". The third spirit sword''s murderous spirit soars to the sky. The sword''s Qi is like a dragon, and it goes straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s throat. It''s a pity that before his sword fell to Xiang Shaoyun''s throat, Xiang Shaoyun''s purple electric knife first cut his sword, directly cut his sword, and his arm was cut off. Xiang Shaoyun to continue under the killer, the first and second spirit sword son two people have been about to attack together. Without sword array, their attack will not be so threatening. Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent opens up, and he can see their flaws clearly. He is walking in front of their double swords with wonderful steps, and the purple electric knife contains the power of thunder and lightning. Ah, ah! In an instant, they both screamed at the same time. They have been left with two fatal scars. Xiang Shaoyun had just fought fiercely with the flash electron, but he was forced into a mess by the four spirit swords. He had already accumulated a lot of anger. He had to kill people to vent his anger! Xiang Shaoyun''s body is like a dragon and tiger, and his sword is sharp and overbearing. No one can stop him. The first spirit sword was cut in half by him. He could not die any more! "You, you devil, we wanjianzong will not let you go." the second spirit sword was scared, put down the cruel words, and wanted to flee in a hurry. Unfortunately, his speed is not as fast as Xiang Shaoyun''s. Xiang Shaoyun catches up with him from behind. He gets up with his hand and falls off with a knife. He is different from Xiang Shaoyun immediately! The third spirit sword covered his broken arm and wanted to escape, but Xiang Shaoyun''s sword was too terrible just now. The power of thunder and lightning made him still numb. "Don''t kill me, don''t kill me..." the third spirit sword son looked at Xiang Shaoyun carrying the purple electric knife and walked towards him step by step. He was completely defeated in his heart and constantly begged for mercy. "Those who kill people will always be killed!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to get rid of the third spirit sword, Wan Jianzong stood up and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "enough, Xiang Shaoyun should live...". Before he finished speaking, he saw a sword and a good head was cut off. All of a sudden, the people around were scared. "This guy is a killer!" They all exclaimed in their hearts. "Go on the road with peace of mind!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly to the third spirit sword, and gave him a direct pleasure. Poof! The blood is flying and the smell is full of smell! All the people present have seen the dead, but watching Xiang Shaoyun cut the four spirit sword so dry and crisp, he still couldn''t help swallowing his saliva. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, who was covered with blood, his eyes were already full of awe. "Who wants to come and ask for my soul spring?" Xiang Shaoyun looked around and cheered. Where Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes went, most people''s eyes were forced to lower their heads. They felt that what they were facing was not eyes, but two sharp swords, which made it difficult for them to look directly at him. "Xiang Shaoyun, you kill the four deacons of wanjianzong. You can''t leave here today. The brothers of wanjianzong killed him with me!" A cold, snake like voice began to ring. At this time, a soft looking young man came out with a snake shaped sword in his hand. It was Chu Chunyu, a soft snake sword from wanjianzong. After he came out, all the disciples of wanjianzong came out. Xiang Shaoyun thought that no one would deal with him again. He didn''t want chu Chunyu to come out and say a word, and thirty or forty disciples of wanjianzong came out. Not only that, but also a famous young man of the magic blood sect came out and said, "he has a soul spring. The disciples of the magic blood sect come out with me, kill him and grab the soul spring!". This young man was the one who had a conflict with Xiang Shaoyun on the platform. At that time, the three deacons protecting the young man were killed by Xiang Shaoyun, Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou. This is a demon genius magic sand hidden by the demon blood gate. His talent is no less than the demon spirit. He is the same level of existence as the demon face killed by Xiang Shaoyun. Magic sofa words, in an instant, another thirty or forty magic blood disciples stood out and surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the 70 or 80 people surrounded by him and yelled, "OK, very good. If you come here, I will be afraid of you.". These people who want to surround did not expect Xiang Shaoyun to have such a powerful momentum. They were all stunned. Just when they stopped, Xiang Shaoyun made an unexpected move. He compared his middle finger with them, then turned around and ran away quickly. The people of wanjianzong and magic blood sect are all silly. Didn''t Xiang Shaoyun just say that he was not afraid of them? How did you run away in the twinkling of an eye? What is this¡° Son of a bitch, run after him and don''t let him escape! " Chu Chunyu first came back and exclaimed¡° No matter where you go, it''s a dead end! " Magic sand sneers. Therefore, Wan Jianzong and the people of the magic blood sect all pursued Xiang Shaoyun in the past. However, they did not chase for long, then quickly back. Because they find that Xiang Shaoyun is actually deep into the hinterland of the ghost pattern clan. If they chase after Xiang Shaoyun, they will die. They don''t want to accompany Xiang Shaoyun to die. However, Xiang Shaoyun, through the war just now, has made his name resound all over the land of the soul spring, and has completely remained in the hearts of the young generation of these forces. In their opinion, Xiang Shaoyun has been able to compare with the top three people here, such as Wu Jianfei, Wuling and Wuchi. As for who is the first person in the realm of flying, only after fighting can we know. Chapter 297 There are tens of thousands of ghost tattoos in the land of ghost tattoos. Once all the ghost tattoos are sent out, all the people here can be killed. However, the ghost print clan seldom wanders away from their clan. At most, only a few ghost print will be sent out to deal with the Terran. This is because they like to stay in their own territory, because they like the atmosphere here. Xiang Shaoyun goes deep into the territory of the ghost pattern clan. He is not so confident that he can carry the army of the ghost pattern clan. The main reason why he dares to go so deep is that the ghost eater in his spirit can make him walk horizontally here. After all, although ghost eating has no body, the soul is powerful, but where it is powerful is more than enough for the ghost print clan. As soon as Xiang Shaoyun got close to the ghost pattern clan, many ghost patterns flew out. They attacked Xiang Shaoyun without saying a word, and many rocks and trees covered him. "I didn''t have enough fun just now. I''m going to have another good fight!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his fighting spirit. If the people of wanjianzong and the devil''s blood sect heard this, they would scold "why do you want to escape without fighting all the time!". In fact, Xiang Shaoyun was not really stage fright just now, but he didn''t want to waste his time on them. Now, more than half a month has passed, and it''s almost time to leave here. He wants to hurry up and get the soul stone. That''s why he made such a choice. First, he came to the Guiwen clan to look for the soul raising stone. Now, what he said is to fight well, not on land, but in mid air. The white tiger''s wings on his body were condensed, his wings flashed quickly, his body shape rushed up, and his fists went out to sea like dragons. The two purple dragons turned into tens of meters long energy rays and bombed the ghost patterns. Boom boom! The purple dragon is rampant in all directions. Many rocks and trees have been blown into dust. Ghost patterns are touched by the power of lightning. They are either seriously injured or directly killed. They can''t be stopped at all. Xiang Shaoyun completely let go of his hands and feet. He kept flashing in mid air. His fists kept waving. Purple dragons flew out one by one. Many thunderbolts filled the four directions. Creak! The level of these ghost lines is not high. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s continuous killing, they all die. After Xiang Shaoyun killed these ghost lines, the spirit in his body crystallized, replenishing his own loss. He was surprised to find that his strength was further strengthened, and it was only one step away to break through the nine grades of spirit. "It seems that I have gained a lot from the successive wars. Before I leave here, I must break through to the level of Jiupin Huagang!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Just as he was about to go deeper, a large number of ghost lines came out. The biggest advantage of ghost tattoos is that they can use soul power to control objects in the air, and they can fly freely. Their weakness is also quite obvious, that is, their defense is extremely poor. Now Xiang Shaoyun can not only block the ghost attack, but also fly to chase the ghost. In this case, the ghost has no advantage, so he has to wait for death. Xiang Shaoyun is as fierce as a tiger, flashing the wings of the white tiger and rushing into the ghost pattern. He left blows and right clicks, and the two different fists of thunder and lightning and Jinsha blow out. The ghost pattern can''t be stopped at all. It''s almost exploded by Xiang Shaoyun''s fist. Xiang Shaoyun can''t be hurt by Gui Wen''s space control attack at all, because Xiang Shaoyun is among them. They can easily hurt their own companions when they control the incoming attack. In this way, another wave of ghost patterns was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun. "Human beings, you are so rampant that you dare to invade our land!" The ghost pattern King finally killed him and came to drink. The ghost pattern king immediately launched a soul attack. The soul power formed an invisible soul needle and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. This soul attack has always been the invincible attack move of the ghost pattern king, but this time it failed. "Your soul power is useless to me!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. The wings of the white tiger flashed continuously and rushed to the king of ghost pattern. He pointed to the king of ghost pattern first. Break Gang finger three in a row! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun continued to point out three points, and the continuous firepower contained in it pointed to the ghost pattern Wang Hong. The ghost pattern King''s ghost pattern wing dodges. It skilfully dodges Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. At the same time, strands of weird power flash out of the wings, trying to create a psychedelic attack. Xiang Shaoyun is also immune to this. He is not affected at all. His body shape has already bullied the king of ghost pattern, and he has been bombarded by several fists. However, the ghost pattern king is worthy of the existence of the kingdom. Its reaction speed is not comparable to that of the general ghost pattern. It can still dodge Xiang Shaoyun''s attack continuously. Not only that, it also controlled other foreign objects to kill Xiang Shaoyun. "A little brain, but you''re still going to die!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered and excited all his strength. The speed broke out to the extreme. The purple electric knife was pulled out in an instant, and the awn of the knife turned into a sky thunder and roared at the ghost pattern king. The ghost pattern king once again evaded Xiang Shaoyun''s attack, but it evaded once, can it evade the second time? The third time? Xiang Shaoyun cut out a few strokes in an instant. Every stroke has the power of purple thunder. How terrible is the power. After dodging for several times, the ghost pattern King finally got a move. The power of thunder is merciless. The king of ghost pattern is blacked by thunder and lightning, and his body falls from the sky. Xiang shaoyunhua pursues the past for a ray of light, and the purple electric knife gently delimits the past, and the ghost pattern king is cut off in this way. Xiang Shaoyun did not have time to be happy, immediately found that there are more than ten ghost pattern King besieged him. They not only launched the soul attack, but also the object control attack, and the biggest threat to Xiang Shaoyun was the rocks and dead trees. At this time, he seems to be in the limit room. He has only passive Parry defense. If he can''t stop these attacks, he will be dead. It can be regarded as a change direction squeezing his limit¡° Come on, just take this as a training Xiang Shaoyun showed his crazy color and drank. He entered a state of full defense. He was surrounded by purple and gold color defense. The dragon and tiger roared and roared, and the purple electric knife in his hand waved and chopped left and right. The power of thunder and lightning surged out, which shocked the whole world continuously. As the saying goes, if you keep it for a long time, you will lose it! Although Xiang Shaoyun chopped up most of the rocks and trees from the attack, some fish still came and hit him heavily. Bang bang! Chapter 298 Xiang Shaoyun got it. The stones and trees in all directions kept pounding at him, which made him dizzy. If it wasn''t for his high-level armor, he would have been thoroughly smashed into meat sauce. After all, these are the king of ghost patterns. The attacks they control are extraordinary and can''t be withstood by ordinary people. Xiang Shaoyun was smashed in succession, and the corner of his mouth overflowed with blood. It was obvious that he had been injured. However, he was not drowned by these rocks. Instead, with the induction of the ghost space, he kept cutting at the things around him. However, even if he had the ghost space, the reaction of his body could not keep up with the speed of the rocks, which made every part of his body suffer a terrible collision. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun became a sieve, but the appearance was miserable. "Boy, do you want any help?" Goblin''s voice rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. "No need!" Xiang Shaoyun extremely sonorous said. It''s not that he hasn''t faced such a situation. He just takes the opportunity to temper himself. The power in his body came out wildly. The white tiger''s wings, which were supposed to be gloomy, became solid again, and the wings fanned out wildly. Bang bang! The wings of the white tiger are like two peerless weapons, full of strong Jin Sha''s spirit, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s impact drop greatly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t keep on guarding for a long time. He once again gave full play to the advantage of ghost space, shuttled through these attack gaps, and tried his best to bully the ghost king. However, the ghost pattern King learned to be smart and didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to get close to him. A large number of trees were controlled by their power, which not only blocked them, but also launched attacks against Xiang Shaoyun round after round. Xiang Shaoyun has played the power of the white tiger''s wing, and he is not as embarrassed as he was just now. However, if he expends his strength in this way, it won''t be long before his strength is exhausted. However, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about this at all. Maybe he wants his strength drained. I don''t know how long later, Xiang Shaoyun fights with more than a dozen ghost pattern kings, and his strength finally dries up, and his injuries make it difficult for him to sustain. Xiang Shaoyun''s white tiger''s wings darkened down again. He was hit by more than ten terrible collisions, and the blood flowed down where the armor couldn''t protect him. That kind of pain, a little bit in the wear out of Xiang Shaoyun''s willpower, so that he is about to give up resistance. "I can survive, I can survive!" Xiang Shaoyun keeps roaring in his heart. He is not willing to be defeated in this way. He wants to continue to break the limit. Hegemonic Tianjue is running crazily, and the nine stars are firing at the same time, squeezing out the power in his body, making the potential power in his body be activated again. Strands of power overflowed from the body, not only filled with the power of the stars, but also moistened the injured place, making Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power slowly revived again. "It''s not enough. I want more strength, ah!" Xiang Shaoyun roared loudly, and once again brought the formula to the extreme. The power of congenital purple thunder, white tiger evil spirit and cloud inflammation all burst out, which made him present three kinds of energy: purple, gold and fire, and filled every corner of his body in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun''s vigorous defense kept rising, which made him more solid. The white tiger wings not only became solid again, but also became much longer. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun continued to be hit by the things from all around, but these things could not easily break his defense. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s power finally surged up. "Give me a break!" Xiang Shaoyun raised his head to the sky and roared. The wings of the white tiger stretched out from left to right, and the great power rolled out from left to right. Shengsheng flew back to the ghost king. This makes the ghost pattern king in a hurry to dodge. "The Terran seems to be getting stronger!" The ghost pattern King exclaimed. "Damn, this Terran is different from other Terrans! Is he immortal? " Another ghost pattern king called. While scolding, the king of ghost pattern did not forget to increase his attack power, and he must kill Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly. Xiang Shaoyun was at the moment of breakthrough, a large number of spiritual crystals in his body instantly dissolved, providing him with the power of breakthrough. Roar! Xiang Shaoyun raised his strength to the extreme, and suddenly roared out a terrible tiger roaring sound. The roar of the tiger was deafening, and the ghost king was shocked to fall from the sky. All the attack power disappeared in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun''s body was light, and the power of the stars in his body was running around the world. The power of the meridians was pounding like a river, and those orifices and acupoints were emitting brilliant light, resonating with the nine stars, as if forming a river of stars, which was so dreamy and beautiful. Many forces burst out together, and Xiang Shaoyun''s level of Jiupin Huagang realm was completely swept away in the blink of an eye. Jiupin Huagang realm reached! The stars in Xiang Shaoyun''s body had all kinds of changes. The volume of the stars began to increase a little, and the area of the sea of stars naturally expanded further. In addition, every part of his body has been improved and enhanced. Originally, a martial arts practitioner is to dig out the limits of the human body and make the body perfect step by step, so as to have more longevity. Just like this, every martial arts practitioner can improve his body by one level. Xiang Shaoyun has reached the last level of Huagang realm, which means that he is not far away from Feitian realm. However, the movement caused by Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough is much greater than that of ordinary people''s breakthrough in the realm of flying. Everything around him was swept away by his power, and all of them were rippled away. His whole body radiated a brilliant light. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is like a warm current flowing around his body one after another. His injury is recovering rapidly, and his state is back to the peak again. He can''t help stretching his waist and says, "as expected, he has improved very fast in the battle!". With that, he looked around at the ghost king. After Xiang Shaoyun''s roar just now, these ghost pattern kings have not recovered. Obviously, they have no ability to resist this kind of sound wave attack¡° Good luck to you. Ben is in a good mood. I''ll let you go! " Xiang Shaoyun can''t bear to kill again. After a light voice, he continues to break into the ghost pattern clan. This time, he must get the soul stone, so that he can leave here ahead of time. Chapter 299 The ghost print clan is a tiger''s den for anyone. Even if any king comes here, it''s a dead end. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not reach the realm of flying, so he dared to come here. It would be a shock to let others know that he did so. The fact that Xiang Shaoyun dares to do so is not because he has the ghost hoop and the wings of the white tiger, but because he eats ghosts. Even if Xiang Shaoyun was more powerful, he would be hard to deal with tens of thousands of ghost lines. In the end, he would be tossed to death. But it''s not the same with ghost eating. It can keep Xiang Shaoyun safe and sound. When Xiang Shaoyun entered the ghost pattern clan, many ghost patterns surrounded him, but they didn''t attack. They just glared at Xiang Shaoyun and kept chirping. Xiang Shaoyun can''t understand their words, but he also knows that they don''t welcome themselves. These ghost patterns didn''t attack him, and he didn''t do it immediately. He wanted to see what tricks the ghost patterns would play. "Terran, do you really cheat our generation by breaking into our family and destroying our generation?" At this time, an old voice using soul sense to transmit sound was startled. Then, many ghost patterns gave way, and an old and huge ghost pattern King appeared before Xiang Shaoyun. When the ghost pattern King appeared, many ghost patterns screamed at him, and his eyes were full of awe. This top ghost pattern king is the head of the ghost pattern clan. "Of course not. All the way I came, you attacked me first, and I was forced to resist!" Xiang Shaoyun spread out his hand and answered. "Well, you people are not good things! I don''t care why you leave now, otherwise our lang''er will do everything to kill you! " The head of the Guiwen clan hummed coldly. "If you want me to leave at once, you can hand over the soul stone and I''ll leave at once." Xiang Shaoyun expresses his intention. "There is no soul raising stone you want. Get out of here!" Screamed the head of the ghost print clan. "If you want me to go away, you can take out the soul stone!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts to the head of Guiwen clan. "If you want to die, it will help you, lang''er, share him with me!" The head of the Guiwen clan ordered. As his voice fell, thousands of ghost lines were all attacking Xiang Shaoyun. They are all fearless of life and death, completely like Xiang Shaoyun. So many ghost lines come at the same time, even the king will be scared. At this time, the ghost eater finally made a move. "Hum, you dare to be arrogant even if it''s just a ghost pattern. I''ll die for you!" The ghost gives out a cold hum, and an invisible soul force impacts Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. An invisible giant palm rolled down like a hill. In an instant, it clapped at the ghost pattern. This is an attack against the soul. Although these ghost tattoos have good soul power, they are not at the same level as ghost eaters. In an instant, many ghost patterns fell on the ground just like flies, and there was no vitality. In addition, there is a terrible pressure on the soul, which makes many ghost lines scared. "Good, terrible soul power!" The head of the ghost pattern clan shrunk and said timidly. It no longer has that cold appearance just now, on the contrary, it is worried that this inexplicable force will surge on it. They are naturally sensitive to their soul power, so it is difficult for them to resist the more powerful soul power. "Hand over the soul stone, or you''ll be exterminated!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly to the head of the ghost pattern clan. "Little Lord, why be polite to these little mosquitoes? Let me kill them all!" Goblin says to Xiang Shaoyun. These ghost patterns, which make them feel very difficult, are called "little mosquitoes". If other people hear what ghost eaters call ghost patterns, they will be shocked! "Forget it, this extinction will hurt heaven and heaven. It''s still the most important thing to get the soul raising stone!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head lightly. Instead of saying much, the ghost eater continued to exert pressure with his soul force, making a large number of ghost patterns on the ground, and none of them could raise their heads. Faced with the crisis of being slaughtered, the head of Guiwen clan had to be soft and agreed to take out the soul stone. Soon, the ghost pattern clan obediently took out the soul stone. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the soul stone offered by the head of the ghost pattern clan, and his eyes immediately became hot. Yanghun stone looks no different from ordinary stone, the only difference is that its color is more dark, many stone patterns are very complicated, with a faint sense of sophistication. This breath makes Xiang Shaoyun''s soul feel joyful, as if he has a natural sense of closeness, which makes his soul power have a rising feeling. This kind of rising feeling is quite obvious. He thinks that if he holds the soul stone for a period of time, he is afraid that his soul power will rise by another level. Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait to get the head size soul stone. The head of the Guiwen clan immediately showed the color of extreme pain, and felt like he wanted the lifeblood of his clan. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help feeling guilty and said, "I don''t take your soul stone for nothing. This soul spring should be my trade with you!". Having said that, he mobilized a lot of soul springs, packed them in a vessel and sent them to the head of Guiwen clan. The head of Guiwen clan saw these soul springs and immediately exclaimed, "so many soul springs, are they really for us?"¡° That''s nature. Take it! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded seriously. The head of Guiwen clan took down the soul spring and looked much better than before. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to leave, ghost eater said, "little Lord, you are still weak. You''d better take some ghost pattern kings out and let them guard you. Although their combat power is extremely poor, their soul attack is unique. At least no one can move you under the emperor. If you can cultivate them into ghost pattern emperors in the future, it''s a great help!". Xiang Shaoyun''s mind suddenly became active when he heard the ghost''s suggestion. If you can really take the ghost pattern king out, then he is really not afraid of the threat of any king¡° However, if you take them out in this way and find them by others, you won''t tolerate them, "Xiang Shaoyun worries¡° Ha ha, you don''t know this. Ghost lines are like monsters. Who can subdue them is who can help them. Those people''s eyes are red, which only shows that they are jealous and unbalanced! " Goblin laughs, pauses and says, "if you''re afraid they won''t be tolerated, find a place for them to stay. When you need them, just call them out to fight.". Chapter 300 After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but move. "But that''s not good! I''ll find a place to place them. When I need them, I''ll run back to them to help me. If I meet a strong opponent, I''m afraid I''ll be killed before I can find them to help me. "Xiang Shaoyun worries. "You''re right, but this may be the same for others, but it''s different for you. You have the space of the ghost. Isn''t it a waste of such a good talent?" Said the ghost. "Er, what does this have to do with the ghost space?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. "No, don''t you know the secret of ghost space?" Goblin said in surprise. "If I knew, would I have to ask you?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. He only knows something about the ghost space. He hasn''t been able to dig out the real mystery himself. "Haha, no wonder, I''ll tell you that the ghost space can save things just like the stars, but the ghost space can save things that can resonate with it. For example, your current ghost dragon hoop is an example, and the ghost pattern clan is a living body. They like to have places with strong soul power, and soul power is the energy they need, It''s the same reason that we humans need to absorb the aura of heaven and earth, and your ghost space is the space formed by soul power. If they enter into your ghost space, it will do them all good but no harm! " Goblin explains with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun listened to the words of the ghost, and was surprised to say, "really, is that true?". He really didn''t expect that there would be such a magical effect in the ghost space. If so, it would not be a problem to accept several ghost pattern kings. "Of course, but they want to devour soul power and improve their strength. So, if you want them to be strong, your strength must be improved as soon as possible, so that they can follow the improvement!" The ghost must have said. "Well! What can I do to put them away? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "I don''t know. I don''t have a ghost space!" Goblin answers. Xiang Shaoyun was silent for a moment, then tried to summon the ghost space. The ghost space is a dark space that naturally exists in his spirit. It takes the soul as the center and fills all around his spirit, which makes him extremely sensitive. At present, the talent of meditation and insight that he has is all due to the ghost space. Xiang Shaoyun never thought that the ghost space still has the functions mentioned by ghost eating. If it is really possible to do so, the word "space" in its name will make sense. Xiang Shaoyun''s idea moves, and the ghost space seems to be alive. An inexplicable force takes him as the center and covers him in all directions. When there was a change in his ghost space, the ghost patterns around here all showed the color of shock. Their pair of ghost eyes exuded the essence, and their eyes kept flowing, looking for the source that made them feel comfortable. "Good, good comfortable feeling, this is the breath of soul power, so pure, so wonderful!" The head of the ghost pattern clan could not help exclaiming. Then, their eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. They had already seen a dark space, where the breath caused their resonance. They didn''t even think about it. They all rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked when he saw the overwhelming ghost pattern. "Well, stay here!" Ghost cold hum a, powerful soul force toward them shrouded in the past, forced them to suppress down. Xiang Shaoyun quickly put the ghost space away. Now, he can be sure that ghost eating is right. Maybe this ghost space can collect ghost lines and take them out of this space. Xiang Shaoyun went up to the head of Guiwen clan and said, "did you feel the breath just now?". "Yes, that''s my favorite breath. How did it disappear?" The head of the ghost pattern clan said eagerly. "Ha ha, I wish you like it. It''s my personal space. If you have a king who is willing to follow me, you can survive in my space and help you become emperor in the future, no matter what!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs. "Is that true?" The head of the Guiwen clan showed his desire. "Of course, but if you follow me, you will leave here, and you will obey my instructions. If you agree, I will let you into my space," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, as long as we let our whole family stay in your space and take us out of here, we are willing to do anything," the head of Guiwen clan said excitedly. "Wait a minute, I didn''t mean to take you all out! I just need a few kings to follow Xiang Shaoyun quickly explained. As soon as he thought that his mind was full of ghost lines, he felt that he couldn''t bear it. What if they nibble at his ghost space. At this time, the head of the ghost pattern clan showed his embarrassment and said, "can''t you really take our whole clan with you?". Just when Xiang Shaoyun was about to refuse, the ghost eating voice sounded again and said, "it''s better to take them all out. At that time, we can find a place to place them. In the future, we can cultivate a large number of powerful ghost patterns. With such a powerful army of ghost patterns, hum, it''s enough to frighten everyone!". After listening to ghost eating, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly moved. He had never thought so far as ghost eating¡° But I''m afraid they''ll eat up my ghost space! " Xiang Shaoyun raised concerns¡° You look down on the ghost space, it is not so fragile! Just take it. Anyway, you have a soul spring to feed them. Don''t worry that you can''t satisfy them for the time being! " Goblin said. After a pause, he said, "of course, if you can speed up the improvement, it''s also very helpful for them.". Xiang Shaoyun see bite ghost so say, heart a horizontal way "good, close it!". So, he said to the head of Guiwen clan, "it''s OK for me to take you with me. The key is that after I leave here, I have to provide you with another place to live. My space can only be reserved for the strongest!"¡° Well, as long as we can get out of here, we will do anything! " The head of the ghost pattern clan said excitedly¡° Very good, then you summon the ghost pattern of the whole clan, and I''ll take you away! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Then, the head of the GUI Wen clan immediately issued an order to call all the GUI Wen together. The strange sounds of the ghost pattern clan came out from here and resounded all over the space. People who stayed here were shocked. They don''t know what the ghost print clan is going to do. They all hide and watch the change! Chapter 301 "Those ghost lines seem to have disappeared? Could it be that something has changed? ". "Now is the best time to look for the soul spring. Maybe we can have a great harvest.". "I haven''t found any soul spring flying out these two days. Has the place of soul spring changed, so those ghost lines have been affected?". "Anyway, a month is coming, I must win a wisp of soul spring!". ¡­¡­ The place of soul spring suddenly became calm, which made everyone a little uncomfortable. These people don''t know that not only the soul spring has been collected, but also the ghost tattoo clan has been collected. If people knew that Xiang Shaoyun had done this, they would be shocked. Just take the soul spring. How can you take all the ghost tattoos away? Tens of thousands of ghost tattoo families occupy such a large position, but Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost space can take them all in, which even Xiang Shaoyun feels like a dream. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun found that the ghost space is just like the secluded space in his body, which is dominated by him and has relative accommodation space, just like the stars and the universe. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power is equivalent to the realm of eight grades flying to heaven, which makes his soul space large enough. But it''s not enough to accommodate the ghost pattern family, but he still takes them all in. Why? It''s mainly because Xiang Shaoyun deposited the soul stone in his ghost space. Half a day ago, Xiang Shaoyun promised the head of the ghost pattern clan to leave here with all the ghost patterns. However, when all the ghost patterns were summoned, he released the ghost space, but he couldn''t take in all the ghost patterns. Only then did he realize that the volume of the ghost space was not big enough, and it was difficult to put away all the fifty or sixty thousand ghost patterns. When Xiang Shaoyun was in a dilemma, ghost eater once again said, "now there are two ways to expand the ghost space. One is to swallow the ghost flower, and the other is to integrate the soul raising stone into the ghost space. But I suggest you use the latter one. If the soul raising stone can be integrated into your ghost space, it will not only be of great benefit to you, For you to achieve the soul stage in the future, there is no harm in all profits! ". Now Xiang Shaoyun is in a dilemma. He promised to take back the stone. If he used it, how can he explain it to her? Although Xiang Shaoyun is not a gentleman, he is also a man of great eloquence. Now that he has agreed with Luo Cheng, he will take yanghun stone back to her. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was in a dilemma, he found that the head of the Guiwen clan had contributed a bigger soul stone and said, "master, I have another soul stone here!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the ghost pattern clan had two soul raising stones, and the one in front of him was more than twice as big as the one before. "Daren Qing, you are also playing with me!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. With this larger soul stone, Xiang Shaoyun''s worries will be solved. He directly absorbed the soul stone into the ghost space. Just after the soul raising stone entered the ghost space, the ghost space immediately changed dramatically with it. The ghost space produces great suction, which takes away most of the power of the soul stone, and its space volume suddenly rises. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the soul raising stone had such a great effect on his soul space. He found that the soul space suddenly became larger than four or five times. If Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost space was like a courtyard that could accommodate tens of thousands of people before that, now it can be called a big village that can accommodate tens of thousands of ghost patterns. The benefit of the ghost space is equivalent to the benefit of Xiang Shaoyun. His soul power suddenly soared to the peak of the flying realm, making him have a wonderful feeling of being out of the body. But for the influence of his physical state, he felt that his soul could go further. Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed at this change. He could not help sighing in his heart, "fortunately, there are ghost eaters around. Otherwise, I didn''t know that yanghunshi was so good for me.". Xiang Shaoyun has just broken through the Jiupin Huagang realm, and this soul raising stone has improved his soul power, which virtually impels him to completely consolidate his strength in this realm. Not only that, his eyes and ears have become much clearer, and the sensitivity is more sensitive, the scope is more broad, no one can come near him silently in the future! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already received all the ghost patterns in the ghost space, and he can feel that these ghost patterns are extremely peaceful and comfortable in this space. Of course, if the head of the Guiwen clan hadn''t restrained them, they would have exulted here. In addition, a few ghost patterns actually broke through to the realm of the king of ghost patterns, which was beyond Xiang Shaoyun''s expectation. "The ghost space is really the most magical existence in the world. If you can refine a group of ghost puppets in the future, you will be able to dominate the world! Ha ha, "the ghost laughs. "Er, can you refine the ghost puppet?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled¡° Of course, but I don''t know the details. At present, your strength is too weak. When you are strong enough and have a wide range of knowledge, you will understand, "ghost eater replied. After a pause, he said," OK, leave this ghost place immediately. I''m tired of staying! "¡° OK, let''s get out of here at once! " Xiang Shaoyun shouts. Then, Xiang Shaoyun finally set foot on the return journey of leaving. Now there are about seven or eight days to go before the one month deadline, and some of the people who won the soul spring have already left. Those who didn''t get the soul spring were making the last effort. Unfortunately, they didn''t hear the news of the soul spring flying out for several days, which made them extremely anxious. That''s why they don''t want to get close to the territory of Guiwen clan, hoping to get the soul spring as soon as possible. But as they approached, they found that there was no ghost pattern, which made them more curious and couldn''t help going deeper. However, at this time, a group of people just met Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had sensed that this wave of people was hidden in the dark, but he did not go on his way. With his current strength, he is not afraid of anyone''s obstruction here. When Xiang Shaoyun approached the past, this wave of people came out of the hidden position. There are more than ten people in this wave, all of them have reached the level of eight grade gang¡° Ha ha, it turned out to be Xiang Shaoyun, who is famous. It''s really disrespectful A bright voice laughed. Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at the humanity in front of him. "I''m Xiang Shaoyun. What''s your opinion? Is it to rob my soul spring. Chapter 302 The wave of people blocking Xiang Shaoyun is from Qianlin college. The man who took the lead was a young man in his early twenties. He had a handsome face, with a kind of evil smile on his face, gorgeous clothes on his body, and a beautiful fan in his hand. Everything showed the atmosphere of nobility. He is Lin Zihan, the romantic son of Qianlin college, a genius who can compare with zijingyun and Hanchen. Around him, there are two beautiful women who follow him. They really live up to his reputation of being romantic. "Brother Xiang, don''t be nervous. Our Qianlin college has always been friendly with you. Naturally, Lin Zihan won''t do anything out of the ordinary," Lin Zihan said with a friendly look. "That''s good. I''ll leave first!" Xiang Shaoyun arched his way. "Brother Xiang, you just came out of Guiwen''s land. Did you gain much soul spring? I can trade with you Lin Zihan said. "I did not harvest much soul spring" Xiang Shaoyun lightly responded. "What''s your attitude? Younger martial brother Lin talks to you in a good voice, but you don''t appreciate it!" Beside Lin Zihan, a woman cheered coldly. "Why am I ungrateful?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned. "If my younger martial brother Lin wants your soul spring, just trade it!" The woman thought she was right. At this time, Lin Zihan denounced and yelled, "sister Yan, don''t talk nonsense, brother Xiang, since there is no more soul spring!". "However, it''s a chance for you to break through into a king!" This woman is not willing to say. "Ha ha, it''s not necessary to have a soul spring to break through the flying realm. With the talent of Lin Zihan, what''s the difficulty of flying realm?" Lin Zihan laughed confidently. "I know that people believe you, but soul spring can speed up your breakthrough. I''ll ask for it for you!" This woman is very considerate of Lin Zihan. After that, she went to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you make a price, how many Lingjing, or what Lingquan you need to exchange. I''m going to make a decision on this Lingquan!". "Sister Yan, come back!" Lin Zihan was not satisfied. At this time, another woman beside him said with a smile, "let elder martial sister Yan beg for you. You are just too kind.". Lin Zihan was dissuaded by the woman and hesitated. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Yan Yan and said, "I said I have no extra soul spring!". "One wisp is enough for you! Take it out. We need it very much. I''m willing to offer 10000 Zhongpin Lingjing to trade with you. The price is absolutely fair! " Yan Yan is very overbearing. "Ha ha, the price is really fair. Then you can trade with others. I don''t need Lingjing. I''m leaving now. Don''t get in my way!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "Do you propose a toast without penalty? Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now! " Yan Yanjiao drinks a, the long sword immediately pulls out, and points to Xiang Shaoyun. However, when she pointed to Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s figure flashed, like the wind close to the past, making people unable to react. "Sister Yan, be careful!" Lin Zihan''s hair stood up in an instant and exclaimed. It''s a pity that his reminder is too late. Xiang Shaoyun has already grasped Yan Yan''s wrist and snatched the sword in her hand, and the sword is on her neck. "Want to rob? I don''t think Xiang Shaoyun is afraid of anyone! " Xiang Shaoyun said coldly. Yan Yan didn''t respond at all. He was robbed of his weapons and was even more put on his neck with a sword. His face was frightened and unwilling. "If you have the ability, you will kill me!". "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. After that, the sword in his hand was cut on Yan Yan''s neck. As long as he moved forward, Yan Yan Yan would be killed. "Brother Xiang, don''t be impulsive. It''s just a misunderstanding. I apologize for elder martial sister Yan. This is how it was exposed!" Lin Zihan came over and said to Xiang Shaoyun sincerely. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bother to argue with a woman. He threw the sword on the ground and ignored Lin Zihan. They walked forward. "Brother Xiang, the people of wanjianzong and the magic blood sect are looking for you. It''s said that someone is waiting for you at the exit. Be careful yourself," Lin Zihan can''t help reminding. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun nodded slightly and went on. When Xiang Shaoyun went away, Yan Yan was very unwilling to say to Lin Zi, "younger martial brother Lin, why do you give up this opportunity! We can take him together. Lin Zihan waved his hand and said, "no, even if we go together, it won''t be his opponent!". "Elder martial brother Lin, how can you destroy your prestige and build up other people''s ambition! It''s not your style Beside Lin Zihan, another woman said. "That''s to say, with the strength of younger martial brother Lin, you can fight against Wang alone. With our help, it''s not difficult to win him!" Yan yanzan agreed. Lin Zihan seriously said, "I can''t see through this Shaoyun. He not only defeated Shane electronics, but also killed Siling Jianzi. At that time, I was a bit sure to fight with him, but now I''m half sure!"¡° Did he improve his strength here? But even so, they are still in Huagang realm! You know it''s impossible to have a king here, "the woman wondered¡° Yes, he is still Huagang realm, and in terms of realm strength, I''m a little better than him. When he defeated Shandian electronics and Siling Jianzi, he was eight grade Huagang realm. Now he is nine grade Huagang realm, and I''m the peak Huagang realm. But I''m definitely not his opponent. Even if I add you, I can''t keep him. On the contrary, I''ll make a strong enemy by white, This is very clear from the moment when elder martial sister Yan was robbed of her sword! " Lin Zihan said with emotion. After hearing Lin Zihan''s words, the two girls were immediately shocked. They had always thought Xiang Shaoyun was the peak of Huagang realm, but they didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun was the eighth grade realm before, and now he is the ninth grade realm. According to this, they have the strength of the king of war in the eight grade realm. Now, if you upgrade one grade, you will be called the super king of war! This kind of existence, they this kind of person really is to bear, why not others, even can have the whole army to cover the possibility¡° Younger martial brother Lin, let''s go in and have a look. We can get the soul spring! " Yan Yan changed the topic. Lin Zihan waved his hand and said, "if you don''t go in, I don''t think you can get soul spring again. Let''s go out!". After that, he went back with his party. The reason why Lin Zihan made such a choice is that he would have to rely on Xiang Shaoyun to get the soul spring. He doesn''t believe that Xiang Shaoyun only has a wisp of soul spring. Maybe if he tries to make friends with Xiang Shaoyun, things will turn for the better. Chapter 303 At the exit of the land of soul spring, many people are relying on each other. These people are people from yunya Pavilion, wanjianzong and magic blood sect. At this time, the people of wanjianzong and magic blood sect surrounded the people of yunya Pavilion, and they were not allowed to leave the land of soul spring. Of course, these people can not be all the members of the three forces, but only a small part of them. "Come on, you wanjianzong and the magic blood sect want to trouble my brother Yun, so they have to pass my liangzhuangmin first!" Liang Zhuang people''s voice was loud and startled. Then, the voice of Hua Honglou also rang out and said, "yes, you don''t want us to leave. You just want to threaten Shaoyun. We won''t wait to die. All the disciples of the red mansion will never die if they dare to hurt us!". When Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou separated from Xiang Shaoyun, they did not really leave the soul spring, but stayed near the exit, ready to meet Xiang Shaoyun at any time. They also heard the news of Xiang Shaoyun one after another. Xiang Shaoyun defeated Shane electronics and killed the four spirits sword. His reputation is close to that of Wu Longfei, Wuling and Wuchi. Just when they were happy for Xiang Shaoyun, Wan Jianzong and the magic blood sect came to the door. Wanjianzong''s banner is to avenge for silingjianzi. Liangzhuangmin and huahonglou have a good relationship with Xiang Shaoyun. Naturally, they put this account on them. As for the magic blood sect, they will not miss such an opportunity, but they know that the magic face was killed by Xiang Shaoyun, as well as the three powerful deacons who were killed at the moon Observatory before. All this is enough for them to deal with Liangzhuang people and huahonglou. However, Wan Jianzong and the evil blood sect have never been in the right direction, so they surrounded the people in yunya Pavilion and didn''t start immediately. Chu Chunyu raised his eyebrows and said, "I''ll catch you with all my hands. When Xiang Shaoyun comes out, I can consider letting you go, or I''ll kill you all!". "What a big tone. Even if Wu Jian flew here, he didn''t dare to talk to me like that. What are you?" Liang Zhuangmin stepped forward, his whole body was full of yellowish smell, and the majestic momentum enveloped Chu Chunyu in the past. Liang Zhuangmin has gathered more than a dozen disciples of the freedom gate around him. Although their strength is not as strong as that of the disciples of the red chamber, at least they are not powerful. "Well, let me see how strong you are as a waste!" After chuchunyu sneered, he drew his sword and stabbed Liang Zhuangmin angrily. Chu Chunyu is at the same level as Huo Linfei, and even more powerful than Huo Linfei. When he makes a move, he shoots out like a poisonous snake and stabs directly at Liangzhuang people''s vital points. "Then open your eyes wide!" After liang Zhuangmin gave a cold hum, Zhan Tianye pulled out and chopped Chu Chunyu angrily. Swords and axes crisscross, and a series of sparks surge out. Chu Chunyu''s sword was cut curved, and he was directly shocked back, while Liang Zhuangmin continued to attack like a man dragon. Chu Chunyu is not afraid. He skilfully evades the pursuit of Liangzhuang people with a snake like pace. At the same time, he counterattacks and stabs more than ten swords in succession. Jingle, jingle! Chu Chunyu''s sword fell on Liang Zhuangmin, but he couldn''t break Liang Zhuangmin''s defense. "Get out of here." Liang Zhuang people roared, and Zhan Tianye''s axe soared, whirling away angrily. The axe awns contain the power of breaking rocks, and no one can stop them! Chu Chunyu didn''t dare to fight Liang Zhuangmin, so he had to step back and fight Liang Zhuangmin. Chu Chunyu is worthy of cultivating the power of wind. He has an advantage in speed war and thinks that he can kill Liang Zhuangmin with this. However, Liang Zhuang people''s defense force was so strong that he couldn''t take it down after a long attack. On the contrary, he was defeated by his axe for many times, which shocked his blood. At the same time, the people of wanjianzong swarmed up and fought with the people of freedom gate. Chu Chunyu, however, gathered a total of about 40 wanjianzong people, and they had a big advantage in dealing with the freemen. Just like this, Liang Zhuang min, who had the upper hand, had to give up fighting with Chu Chunyu and kill other wanjianzong people to relieve the pressure of those people in the freedom gate. Liang Zhuangmin can completely block ten by one. He has a strong fighting capacity, especially his defense capacity. Ordinary people can''t break it. Only with Wang Bing can he pose some threat to him. Just like this, he almost ignored his own empty door, only knew to keep fighting, killing the people of wanjianzong with fear. If Chu Chunyu hadn''t attacked Liang Zhuangmin from time to time, the people of Wan Jianzong would have suffered a lot. As for the other side of the red chamber also with the magic sand war together. Both of them have reached the peak of vigorous state, and their strength is equal to each other. They both have the strength of King Zhan, and they are extremely fierce. Huahonglou sword is very skillful. Its fiery power keeps washing and killing away, and its diffuse firepower is blooming and exploding like a red flower, causing great destructive power. Magic sand is holding a crazy sand knife in his hand. He keeps cutting out waves of wind and sand. The waves are everywhere. People can''t see the direction of attack. Boom boom! The sound of explosion kept ringing, continuously different forces splashed in all directions. The people of the red chamber and the people of the magic blood sect are also fighting together. It''s a pity that Chen Zilong is not here in the red chamber, which has greatly affected the fighting power of the red chamber. From the beginning, he was at a disadvantage¡° Brothers of freedom gate, you break out of the place of soul spring In order to protect his brothers, Liang Zhuangmin had to order them to go first. At this time, he had killed three or four people of wanjianzong, and he was also hurt by Chu Chunyu''s constant attack. If it goes on like this, he can''t let go and kill the enemy. Sooner or later, he will lose! Huahonglou side also ordered that the people of Honglou begin to evacuate. Faced with the threat of death, some of the people in the freedom gate and the red chamber are afraid of death to break through, while others are afraid of death to stay. Just when Hua Honglou was distracted to take care of her companion, she was accidentally injured by magic sand. Ah! Huahonglou screamed, which made Liangzhuang people''s mind in chaos. "Brother and sister, I''ll help you!"¡° How can you protect her? " Chu Chunyu killed Liang Zhuang people¡° Damn you Liang Zhuangmin was so angry that he roared. Zhan Tianfu''s power soared. He wanted to kill Chu Chunyu first. On the other side, magic sand for a while crazy sand, to huahonglou cut and go, the way "bitches die!". Huahonglou is the key in the plot, it''s hard to have room for resistance, beautiful eyes are not closed up, secretly pay way "Shaoyun goodbye!". Just at this time, a thunderbolt voice sounded up and said, "if you touch her hair, you will die without a burial place!". Chapter 304 The sound was like thunder on the ground, which shocked all sides, making all the weapons in magic sand''s hands beat. A finger broke through the air and hit magic sand''s crazy sand sword directly, avoiding the death of Hua Honglou by its sword. A shadow of a person with a series of shadow impact over, that speed is really fast enough to make people''s tongue. "It''s Shaoyun!" Hua Honglou opened her eyes and said excitedly. "Well, no one can save you!" Magic sand cold hum a, again to huahonglou under the killer, he can''t miss the opportunity to kill huahonglou. Just at this time, the figure had already arrived, and a golden fist stormed against the back of the magic sand. Magic sand induction arrival person momentum is turbulent, and that overbearing power let him have a great threat. If he is determined to kill huahonglou, he must be hit by this blow. In the choice between, magic sand or choose to protect themselves, body shape dangerous to one side to avoid. That person didn''t pursue Mo Sha, but fished out Hua Honglou and retreated to one side. Huahonglou felt the strong arm and the unique breath of the man, which made her feel safe and comfortable. "Are you going to survive?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the pale red corridor. Hua Honglou was in a hot shape. He held him in his arms. The fullness of the place was in front of his chest, and the faint smell of body fragrance made him confused. This is a woman who can make people have primitive desire and hope! "I, I''m fine!" Hua Honglou hugs Xiang Shaoyun''s neck and says. Her pale face was full of rosy color, which was charming and charming. Just when Xiang Shaoyun had something else to say, magic sand attacked again and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I thought you couldn''t get out. Now let me die!". Crazy sand waves! A wave of sand stirred up, as in the middle of the desert, attack the roll of the waves, the power is quite terrible. It''s true that the magic sand''s combat power can be compared with the magic face, and even more powerful. It''s estimated that it''s the genius hidden in the magic blood gate. Xiang Shaoyun holds Hua Honglou and evades it again. "It''s a quick escape, but I see how many times you can escape!" Magic sand is startled to drink, Dao mang continuously pursued the past. Magic sand is merciless. Every sword is as powerful as the king of war. It''s absolutely impossible for ordinary people to stop it. However, Xiang Shaoyun has the ghost space. He can see clearly his attack weakness, and he can always evade it skillfully, making the magic sand useless. Hua Honglou says to Xiang Shaoyun, "you put me down, don''t worry about me!". "It''s OK. Even if I hold you, I can also kill him!" Xiang Shaoyun responded and finally stopped dodging. The purple electric knife appeared in his hand and hit back at the magic sand. Xiang Shaoyun is merciless as soon as he makes a move, which is directly implied in the meaning of Dao, and he cuts out an extremely amazing Dao. Dao mang is forced into the flaw of magic sand''s Dao move, which not only disintegrates the attack of magic sand, but also cuts the remaining Dao Mang in his abdomen. Bang! Magic sand was directly chopped by Xiang Shaoyun and flew away. Xiang Shaoyun found that there was nothing wrong with magic sand. It can be seen that he was wearing high-level defense inner armor, otherwise the knife just now would have killed him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate. He caught up with him again. The purple electric knife went to the head of the enchanted sand and shrouded in the past. He must cut it under the knife. Xiang Shaoyun was promoted to a higher level. The attack speed and strength were so overbearing that he was just before the magic sand in the blink of an eye and scared the magic sand out of his wits. "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Magic sand roared, and suddenly a concealed weapon burst out of his sleeve. This concealed weapon comes quickly and quickly. It''s hard to prevent. "Shaoyun, be careful with his hidden weapon." Hua Honglou reminds me too late that the hidden weapon has already been shot at Xiang Shaoyun. At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun quickly returns the knife and blocks the concealed weapon. jingle! A clear voice started to ring, and a spark stirred up. "How can it be!" Magic sand showed the color of horror and exclaimed. His concealed weapon has always been invincible. Once he made a move, he almost never missed it. Even in the flying realm, he could hardly escape in such a short distance. He didn''t want to miss it in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is able to respond so quickly, mainly because his insight talent is not what it used to be. At the moment when the magic sofa has a hidden weapon, he will be aware of it. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will be hit. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction ability is much faster than that of other kings. "You should be on your way!" Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly, ready to fight against magic sand again. Don''t want to have a few people of demon blood door sneak attack to him to come over at this time. Xiang Shaoyun had to turn around and cut at the people of the magic blood gate. Boom boom! A lot of thunder landed, and the overbearing Dao mang ravaged those people. Magic sand is to take the opportunity to regroup, from the side launched a strong move¡° How can I be defeated in your hands when I am just out of my way? Go to die for me Magic sand roared, all the power excited to the extreme, in the hands of crazy sand knife awn big Sheng, the majestic power instantly killed out. Desert storm! In a flash, it was like a desert storm. The storms like dragons showed off the power of natural disasters. It was really shocking. This is the hegemonic move that magic sand once went deep into the desert and was trapped for a month. When he was almost dehydrated and dry, he met the desperate storm. This move is enough to threaten the king of erpin Feitian. Xiang Shaoyun and Hua Honglou both feel the horror of this move. Hua Honglou is a lost voice "Shaoyun, run away!"¡° In my Xiang Shaoyun dictionary, there are absolutely no escape words! " Xiang Shaoyun shows his sharp eyes and drinks. The purple electric knife rises high. The power of congenital purple thunder rushes out of his body, and a purple dragon roars in all directions. a bolt from the blue! I saw that the power of the overwhelming thunder broke directly into the desert storm, and the storm broke away. Magic sand was burned by thunder, so he vomited blood and flew away, and his limbs kept pumping and storing. It was very embarrassed¡° How could it be so powerful! " Magic sand showed his incredible color. Xiang Shaoyun is watching the battle with flash electronics. He judges that he can compete with Xiang Shaoyun, but it seems that the situation is not right now! This Shaoyun is obviously more powerful than before¡° Die Xiang Shaoyun holds huahonglou in one hand, and raises the purple electric knife in the other hand. The sword awn in the sky covers the past toward the enchanted sand. Chapter 305 "You can''t kill me!" Magic sand has lost the ability to resist, but he still has such confidence. It can be seen that he has no mace to use. When Xiang Shaoyun''s knife fell before magic sand, magic sand crushed something in his hand. Bang! When such a thing was pinched and exploded, an inexplicable force exploded. Xiang Shaoyun had to hold Hua Honglou and quickly retreat. Fortunately, this force is not very strong. It seems that it is just a kind of disturbing explosion, and its lethality is not very strong. When this power disappeared, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly lost the shadow of magic sand. "What''s going on?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned. Huahonglou also showed her astonishment. She didn''t know how the magic sand disappeared here. "This is a kind of eye blocking method, also known as reclusion, which can make people escape in a short time. Now he is running towards the exit!" The voice of goblin rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. After being reminded by ghost eater, Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost space floats and covers the past toward the exit. Sure enough, he saw that magic sand had gone to the exit. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to pursue the past, he heard Hua Honglou say, "Shaoyun, you put me down, you save the younger martial brothers and sisters in Honglou!". "There''s no need to put you down to save them, and I don''t trust you alone!" Xiang Shaoyun should be a overbearing, then toward the chaos in the past. Xiang Shaoyun like a wolf into the sheep, in the hands of the purple electric knife to the people of the magic blood gate shrouded in the past, the domineering Dao mang destroyed everything, no one can stop. Ah, ah! The people of the magic blood sect were killed by Xiang Shaoyun. No one was his general. In a few blinks, five or six people died of Xiang Shaoyun''s knife. At this time, the people of the magic blood sect finally found that the magic sand had disappeared. Their last line of defense was defeated, and they all gave up the people who killed the red chamber and began to flee the battlefield. On the other side, Liang Zhuangmin already knew that Xiang Shaoyun was coming to help him. He had no worries about his future. He suddenly went back to chase Chu Chunyu. "You only know how to sacrifice others to cover for you. Now I''ll kill you first and let you know what will happen to me!" Liang Zhuangmin was startled, and Zhan Tianfu left and right to kill. He split the people of Wan Jianzong and turned them over, and killed Chu Chunyu. Chu Chunyu was startled by Liang Zhuangmin''s momentum, but he still kept his mind to fight with Liang Zhuangmin, hoping to drain Liang Zhuangmin''s strength with speed. Unfortunately, although the speed of the Liangzhuang people is not dominant, the speed is not disorderly under the situation of full-scale outbreak. He rushed over like a dragon and forced Chu Chunyu to retreat again and again. When he got close to Chu Chunyu, his body suddenly burst up, and his momentum locked Chu Chunyu, and Zhan Tianfu cut him down. The Earth Dragon turns over! I saw Liang Zhuang people split this axe and rushed out from the ground like a dragon, shaking the earth into turbulence and flying rocks. This is the power of the dragon. Chu Chunyu was so scared that he could not escape no matter how he dodged. He could only fight back with his head broken. A thousand snakes twist! Chu Chunyu stabbed a full seven seven forty-nine swords in succession. It was like seven seven forty-nine poisonous snakes rushing out, forming a crisscross encirclement, and biting the dragon. It''s just that the Earth Dragon has a huge body and amazing brute force. It can''t stop its progress by crushing these poisonous snakes to death. Boom boom! After a round of strong pressure, the axe fell on Chu Chunyu''s head and directly split it in two, then hung up on the spot. Chu Chunyu''s blood splashed Liang Zhuangmin''s whole body, which made him laugh wildly and say, "even if Wu Longfei doesn''t dare to challenge me easily, what are you!". After liang Zhuangmin split Chu Chunyu alive, he scared the people of Wan Jianzong. "Come, don''t you want to kill them all? I will send you all on the road! " Liang Zhuangmin turned around and roared at the people of Wan Jianzong. At the same time, he made a move again. The powerful axe broke through the air and split two people. It also split the nearby ground into terrible cracks. No one could see that this was the destructive power that a man of Huagang realm could cause. Liang Zhuang people''s fighting power is really abnormal! He is also worthy of being the first person in the flying realm of yunya Pavilion! The people of wanjianzong are similar to those of the magic blood sect. They can''t fight against liangzhuangmin. The death of Chu Chunyu scared them so much that their hearts were dispersed and soon they all fled. A great war has come to an end! Half of the people in the freedom gate and the red chamber died, and the people in the wanjianzong and the magic blood gate also paid a great price. This war is the end of both sides. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t killed him in time, it would have been another situation. "Ha ha, Brother Yun, I''m glad you came in time! Otherwise, I''ll feel uneasy. " Liang Zhuangmin bravely walked toward Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile¡° It''s all my fault. I''ve made big brother and the red chamber suffer! " Xiang Shaoyun said with guilt¡° What''s the matter? It''s clear that they want to seize the soul spring in your hands. No wonder you Liang answered, and then he asked, "what''s the matter with my sister-in-law?"¡° She''s injured and poisoned! " Xiang Shaoyun frowned. Just now he only knew that Hua Honglou was injured, but he didn''t expect that she was poisoned, otherwise he would have let her heal first. Fortunately, what she practiced was the power of fire, and she used fire to overcome poison. That''s why her injury didn''t get worse. At this time, she was healing in a quiet place behind Xiang Shaoyun, while other people in the red chamber were healing on the spot. They could only look and sigh at the dead companions. This is a cruel place. If there is a struggle, there will be a slaughter. If there is not enough strength, people can not blame people for being killed¡° It''s all my brother''s fault that I can''t protect you! " Good Zhuang people blame themselves. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "don''t say that, elder brother. They are numerous and powerful. It''s good to be able to push them back. Moreover, the red chamber was injured by concealed weapons, and it''s hard to defend. It''s a pity that the guy led by the magic blood sect escaped."¡° We can''t escape from the first day of junior high school, but we can''t escape from the tenth day of junior high school. We''ll go out and kill him immediately! " Good and strong people are ruthless¡° As the elder brother said, he can escape the first day of junior high school but not the fifteenth day of junior high school. It''s not urgent for the moment. Let''s go out and discuss it again when the Red Mansion is healed! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Liang Zhuangmin nodded and said nothing more. He needed to heal himself. Just when Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou were healing in situ, Xiang Shaoyun learned a piece of news from one of the people that the demon spirit had an appointment to fight Wu Longfei and Chen Zilong had an appointment to fight Wuchi. Before the end of the two wars, he decided who was the first person in today''s flying realm! Chapter 306 Wu Longfei, Wuling and Wuchi are the most powerful, which is universally acknowledged. As for Chen Zilong, like Xiang Shaoyun, a new force has sprung up in the land of the soul spring. That pair of Unicorn arms shows extremely domineering power, defeating Xuanhan gun Hanchen of the xuanbing palace and becoming famous at one stroke. Now, Chen Zilong takes the initiative to fight with the cicada of the Buddhist temple to realize his infatuation, which few people can match. As for Wu Longfei, he is also known as the first sword of his youth. He understands the meaning of no sword in the world, and one sword changes the world. This kind of power presented in a young man, is really enough to sweep the opponent at the same level. As for the evil spirit, she is the first pride of the evil blood sect. Her means are also endless. Her courage to challenge Wu Longfei is enough to prove everything. Xiang Shaoyun heard the news, and his blood began to boil. Who does not want to be the first person in the same level, although it is a false name, but also a proud capital. "Forget it, these children''s contest is no longer suitable for Ben Shao. Ben Shao''s opponent should be above Feitian realm!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. After leaving from here, he must leave yunya Pavilion, or his enemies will come to him. He plans to find a place to upgrade his strength to the flying realm as soon as possible, and then he will be instructed by the ghost eater how to speed up the next step to enhance his strength, which is the first thing he should do. Vaguely, he felt that the traitors should be found. If they hadn''t found it again, they would have lost all the faces of zilingzong. Half a day later, liangzhuangmin was already alive. Originally, he suffered a lot of injuries, but internal injuries were not serious. After some dressing and breathing, he was able to recover his fighting power. As for the others, they are not so fast, but they have been able to act. They are all together and waiting to go out. It''s quite good that these people who stay are people with blood and loyalty, and they don''t shrink back because of the danger. Liang Zhuang min demobilized several members of the freedom gate and asked them to leave here and return to the outside. When you get outside, the elder of yunya pavilion looks at you, and no one dares to make trouble. People in Red Mansions can''t make a decision until they wake up. It''s just that the situation of huahonglou is not good! At this time, her breath is weaker and weaker, her face is still black, it is obvious that there is no way to force out the toxin, but also spread by the toxin. Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin became worried when they noticed her situation. "Brother and sister, things are not good!" Liang Zhuangmin said to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "brother, you protect the Dharma for us, I''ll drive away the poison for her!". After that, he went over and picked up the flower red chamber and said, "hold on, red chamber. I''ll drive the poison away for you!". Hua Honglou opened his eyes and blinked at him with some difficulty to show his response. Xiang Shaoyun takes huahonglou to an extremely hidden place, and then they sit down. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the injured position of the red chamber. It was actually under her chest and very close to her heart. Once the poison gas attacked her heart, she would die. "Your firepower is not enough to expel the poison, then I will transfer a wisp of Millennium heartfire to you, you refine it, and expel the poison!" Xiang Shaoyun faces Huahong corridor. Huahonglou reluctantly nodded in response. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun covers the injured position of huahonglou. Yeah! Hua Honglou immediately began to sing softly, and the color of pain appeared on her face. In fact, she was very shy in her heart. Fortunately, he knew the importance of the matter, quickly threw away the bad thoughts, and directed a wisp of cloud fire energy to the wound. He was very careful to control it. He couldn''t transmit the fire all at once. Otherwise, he didn''t restrain the toxin and burned the heart of huahonglou. That would be a crime. Under the power of yunzhiyan, the toxin was cleaned up immediately, but it made the toxin flee to other places. Xiang Shaoyun quickly uses this power to protect the heart of huahonglou, and does not allow these toxins to continue to corrode her heart. He took the palm of huahonglou''s hand in his other hand, crossed a tiny ray of cloud''s fire, and said, "immediately refine this ray of Millennium core fire to fight toxin!". Hua Honglou doesn''t dare to neglect, so she quickly runs the battle formula and leads the power that makes her feel burning into the stars and begins to refine. With this wisp of power into the body of huahonglou, her face showed a bit of pain, but she was still able to bear it. After all, this wisp of cloud inflammation was controlled by Xiang Shaoyun in the past. It was not so violent, otherwise she would be hard to refine it in this case. Huahonglou was originally a woman of genius level. After she split up the firepower, she immediately started to use the firepower to drive away the poison. But the firepower is not big enough. She asks Xiang Shaoyun to increase the firepower. Xiang Shaoyun immediately crossed over a wisp of the more powerful cloud. With the previous experience, huahonglou quickly refined the wisp of cloud, which not only enhanced the firepower strength in her body, but also further eliminated the toxin. After Xiang Shaoyun transferred the power of Yun Zhiyan to Hua Honglou several times in a row, the color of her face became ruddy, and the toxins were obviously completely restrained. Not only that, the smell of huahonglou seems to become more complete, and it is possible to step out to the realm of flying at any time. Hua Honglou opened his eyes and looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who was close at hand. He deeply impressed his face like a knife in his heart¡° Are you all right? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Hua Honglou and asks¡° All right Hua Honglou blinked and answered with big eyes¡° If you want to check it again, you must not be careless. This toxin is not afraid of general firepower, which shows that it is quite domineering! " Xiang Shaoyun said seriously¡° Well, I know. I''ve checked it over and over again. It should have been burnt out! " Red Mansions should be the way¡° That''s good, as long as you''re OK, or I''ll lose a girl who warms the bed! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed¡° Now that I''m all right, can I take your hand away? " Hua Honglou looks at Xiang Shaoyun without blinking¡° Er... Well, I''m just afraid you don''t clean up the toxin. I''ll take it away now! " Xiang Shaoyun hesitated. Then, he reluctantly moved the palm that covered the chest of huahonglou. When he just took away his hand, Hua Honglou said, "in fact, if you want to continue to touch, I won''t blame you!". Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun wants to put his hand back, but Yi Ren has already got up and walked away. Chapter 307 It''s only three days before the one month deadline. In the last three days, those who went to look for the soul spring had gathered before the exit. One by one, they all looked dejected, obviously because they didn''t get the soul spring. "The ghost pattern clan has completely disappeared, and the soul spring has disappeared! Did the ghost pattern clan hide with the soul spring? That''s disgusting. "Yes! Two days ago, I went deep into the GUI Wen clan. I didn''t find a GUI Wen, and I didn''t find a half silk soul spring. I''m really unwilling! ". "I''ve been waiting for a long time at the moon Observatory, but I haven''t seen any soul spring flying out. It seems that the soul spring has completely disappeared!". "Perhaps the soul spring is limited in nature. It only comes into being every ten years. It has already been taken away by others.". "Forget it, don''t think about it. Wu Longfei and Wu Chi are fighting against evil spirits and Chen Zilong. These two battles must be wonderful!". "I think it''s inevitable for Wu Longfei to win the first prize. His sword is the most amazing!" ¡­¡­ The crowd soon changed their minds because of the two wonderful wars and began to wait for the beginning of the war. Xiang Shaoyun, Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou did not leave here. They all wanted to see the end of the two wars. Originally Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin didn''t want to see it, but Hua Honglou insisted that they stay. After all, Chen Zilong is a member of the red chamber. If Chen Zilong can win, it will undoubtedly increase their prestige in the red chamber. In the future, they will surely go to a higher level in yunya Pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin didn''t want to ruin huahonglou, so they had to stay obediently. By this time, Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan had already appeared. They came directly to Huahong building. At this time, Chen Zilong was full of courage and spirit. His eyes were filled with a strong sense of war. Li Yaxuan is more beautiful than Jiaohua. She is charming and charming. Her intoxicating fragrance spreads out and makes people obsessed. These two people are like a golden boy and a beautiful girl. "Elder sister, are you all ok?" Before Li Yaxuan came to huahonglou, she took huahonglou by the hand and asked solicitously. "Well, we''re fine. Now we''re staying here to cheer for Zilong!" Hua Honglou answered, and then she looked at Chen Zilong and said, "Zilong, you''ve got a higher level of energy. It seems that you''ve made all the preparations for this battle. I believe you can win it!". "Ha ha, of course, I will win this battle!" After a wild smile, Chen Zilong looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, after I have conquered Wuchi, we will fight again!". "That''s how you want to fight me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Of course, I want to fight you more than Wuchi! "King Xiang!" Chen Zilong stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says seriously. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, then said with a smile, "it seems you know!". After that, he took a look at Li Yaxuan. After all, Li Yaxuan was the only one who knew he was pretending to be. Li Yaxuan quickly explained, "this is not what I said, but what he guessed!". "I thought you were familiar for a long time. After seeing you and flash electronics after World War I, I guessed it was you!" Chen Zilong affirmed from the side. "Ha ha, OK, I''ll help you!" Xiang Shaoyun said with an indifferent smile. "You don''t care. Do you look down on me, Chen Zilong?" Chen Zilong discontentedly conceals Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I don''t look down on anyone. Let''s finish this fight with peace of mind first.". At this time, the monk to the Buddhist temple came from one direction. Xiang Buddhist temple has always been the most united. There are at least two or three hundred of them. They are most prominent in their robes. The young monk, who took the lead, was upright, awe inspiring, with a firm step, solemn and serious smile. Beside him, there was a young monk who looked very smart. He was the young monk. He looked very different. He looked like an innocent young monk with a smile on his face. These two monks are just Wuchi, an idiot cicada, and shangzhiyong, an honest Xiaohe. Wuchi''s appearance is reasonable, but Zhiyong''s appearance doesn''t match his honest name. He looks like a sly little monk. "Wuchi, you''re here at last. I thought you didn''t dare to come!" Chen Zilong saw Wu Chi appear, immediately rushed over and exclaimed. It has to be said that Chen Zilong is a militant. He can''t wait to fight Wuchi. "Amitabha, why do you have to pester me?" Wu Chi He Shi said to Chen Zilong. "What is bitter entanglement? I am challenging you. If you don''t want to fight, just admit that it''s not as good as me!" Chen Zilong said. "Benefactor, why don''t I fight with you for my elder martial brother?" Zhiyong looks at Chen Zilong with a smile. "Where''s the little boy coming from? Get out of my way!" Chen Zilong said impatiently. This Zhiyong looks only 14 or 15 years old, and he is not tall. He is really a little fart among the people¡° Benefactor, I don''t think you can even beat me. How can you challenge my elder martial brother? " Zhiyong said with a smile. What''s more, he made it clear that he wanted to fight for Wuchi. Wuchi said from the side, "Zhiyong, you step down, you are not the opponent of this benefactor."¡° Elder martial brother, you look down on me. If you don''t believe me, I will beat him to you! " After Zhiyong answered Wuchi, he launched a direct attack on Chen Zilong. Although Zhiyong is still young, the speed and strength of his attack are quite astonishing. In the blink of an eye, his fist is in front of Chen Zilong''s chest. Chen Zilong didn''t expect that Zhiyong would fight when he said he would. This boy was a sneak attack, which almost made him hit the road. Chen Zilong narrowly avoided Zhiyong''s fist. Just when he wanted to fight back, Zhiyong used both fists and feet. A dazzled attack was already raging. Bang bang! The attack of wisdom and bravery is too fast and ferocious. It''s really overwhelming. Chen Zilong''s reaction is not slow. He arouses vigorous energy all over his body, enters a defensive state, and bears the attack of wisdom and courage¡° Boy, you are good, but you chose the wrong person! " Chen Zilong was forced to fight by a young monk, and he became angry immediately. He roared, and his momentum suddenly rose. A fire Unicorn appeared behind him, looking so fierce and fierce. The nicknames of qilinzi and Chen Zilong are not groundless. Just when Chen Zilong was about to launch a counterattack against the young monk, Zhiyong gave up the attack and quickly backed back, saying, "no, no, I''ll let my elder martial brother fight with you!"¡° You fool me Chen Zilong said angrily. However, at this time, the people of wanjianzong and the magic blood sect appeared, which also means that Wu Longfei and the evil spirit came. Chapter 308 Wu Longfei walked slowly in front of all the people in wanjianzong. He held the flying sword in his hands. People and the sword seemed to be one and harmonious. It was as if the sword was a part of his body. The two had already been one. More than two hundred disciples of wanjianzong behind him were all with sharp sword power, and the overall momentum was magnificent. As for the evil spirit, although there are many disciples of the evil blood sect following behind, she does not walk with them, but seems to leave them and walk alone in the front. She is covered with black cloth yarn, revealing a pair of enchanting eyes, and has a charming and sexy body, which can make anyone trapped in it. The four people in the fight were already in place, and the people on the scene gathered together to form a big circle, waiting for the good play to start. "Wu Longfei, evil spirit, Wuchi and Chen Zilong are all the strongest representatives of various forces. Among them, the first one who is expelled from the realm of flying should have enough persuasion.". "No, I don''t think so. Don''t forget Lin Zihan, the romantic young man of Qianlin college, who is very good at dispersing his hands, and Xiang Shaoyun of yunya Pavilion, who even defeated the flash electron and the four spirit sword? Unless they participate in this war together, I think the person who can take the lead is the first person in the realm of flying. "It''s useless for us to say that. Let''s see how powerful they are before they break through the realm of flying.". ¡­¡­ Chen Zilong wanted to find Zhiyong''s trouble, but he was influenced by Wu Longfei and the evil spirit, so he didn''t care about the boy. He said to Wu Chi, "Wu Chi, come out and fight with me. Don''t be a turtle anymore.". "Go ahead, elder martial brother, beat him into a kylin The wise and the brave are afraid that there will be no chaos in the world. "Amitabha, I''m coming to meet benefactor Chen!" Wu Chi said something in unison, and then walked toward Chen Zilong. "Come and fight, I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Chen Zilong, with a strong sense of war, gives a loud drink and rushes to Wuchi. Behind him, Kirin is high, and the fire is raging. Wuchi stands as a mountain, and the golden awns are surging around him. A golden mask suddenly appears on him. At the same time, his palms are patted forward to form a Buddha seal on the unicorn. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the two heavenly arrogants fought fiercely together, and two different forces rippled in an instant. Chen Zilong grew up with Kirin''s blood. His Kirin arms are unstoppable. He can only see how powerful his real fire is. Every fist can destroy mountains and rivers, showing the power of mountain collapse. This kind of power, the general flying realm is afraid to be unable to stop. This is the terrible thing about kirinzi! Although Chen Zilong has absolute fighting power, Wu Chi does not have a false reputation. He can be compared with Wu Longfei and demon spirit to prove his strength. He had already reached the stage of infatuation when he refined Buddhism and Taoism. He could only see that his Buddhist fighting skills came at hand and parried all Chen Zilong''s attacks. Not only that, but also he can force Chen Zilong to be in a hurry with his unexpected boxing skills. In this way, the fighting experience between the two is better than Wuchi. However, Chen Zilong was not so easy to lose. He was the son of the emperor. He also had a lot of fighting skills. He soon held his ground and exerted the power of the unicorn arm. The gold shield of Wuchi was cracked. It was just the beginning of the contest, and it was extremely fierce. It really surprised people around. However, it is absolutely impossible for the two of them to decide in a short time. At this time, the evil spirit challenged Wu Longfei and said, "Wu Longfei, dare to fight!". The voice of demons is sweet, with a kind of demonic nature, which makes many men feel very comfortable. This kind of gentle challenge voice, absolutely can let the opponent not bear to hurt it. Wu Longfei didn''t seem to hear the demon''s words. He suddenly looked in one direction, and his eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun, shouting, "Xiang Shaoyun, dare to fight!". At this moment, the people around were all in a daze, and they didn''t seem to understand that this was the first thing. Xiang Shaoyun is even more puzzled. He has been paying attention to the battle between Chen Zilong and Wu Chi, but how can someone challenge him. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at Wu Longfei and said, "no time, no interest!". Then, his eyes continued to fall on the battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun''s attitude made the people of wanjianzong furious. "Xiang Shaoyun, what are you? My elder martial brother challenges you. He looks up to you. You dare not fight! Believe it or not, we''re going to kill you now! ". "Elder martial brother, why do you have to challenge him? He is the only one who challenges you!". "That''s right. Elder martial brother, you don''t have to worry about this little fish. I think you''d better take the girl from the magic blood sect first!". "That is, elder martial brother, you praise him too much. Even if he has good fighting power, it''s not worth your hand!". ... Wu Longfei ignored their words, but continued to stare at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun dares to fight!"¡° Boring Xiang Shaoyun rolled his eyes at Wu Longfei. The huahonglou beside Xiang Shaoyun threw a wink at him and said, "you are so domineering! I find that I really like you. Then, she directly hugged Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and stuck it to him like a partner¡° Is it really good for you to take advantage of me so openly? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Hua Hong corridor. Hua Honglou angrily looks at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "people just want to take advantage of you. What can you do?". That made Xiang Shaoyun confused¡° It seems that people won''t pay for you, or I''ll weigh his weight for you first! " The evil spirit calmly takes a look at Wu Longfei, and then sweeps Xiang Shaoyun with elegant lotus steps. At this time, Liang Zhuang min grabs his body before Xiang Shaoyun, looks at the devil and says, "if you want to deal with my brother Yun, you should pass me first!". Liang Zhuangmin is itching to watch Chen Zilong fight Wu Chi. It''s hard for him to get a demon to come to him. He also wants to fight¡° But they don''t want to hurt you! " Demon spirit Jiao Di Di says. The voice directly attacked others'' heart, which made people feel pity for her and could not bear to refuse her¡° Ha ha, don''t think your ecstasy can confuse me, "Liang Zhuang min laughs¡° Elder brother, you can watch it. I''ll solve it myself! " Xiang Shaoyun said from behind¡° Hey, hey, you don''t want to take advantage of other people''s beauty. " Liang Zhuang Min said with an obscene smile. Then he looked at Hua Hong corridor and said, "my sister-in-law is jealous!"¡° If he had the ability to take her away, I would be happier! " Hua Honglou said magnanimously. Chapter 309 "Don''t fight, or you can go together!" Demon spirit is very calm to say, her voice is always so good to hear. But her heart is not as calm as the surface. She challenges Wu Longfei, but Wu Longfei ignores her and challenges Xiang Shaoyun. She simply doesn''t pay attention to her, so she takes Xiang Shaoyun out. "All right, you back up!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a very serious color, said a word, and then lined up Liang Zhuang min and Hua Hong Lou went out. Xiang Shaoyun first took a look at the evil spirit, then looked at Wu Longfei and said, "you two go together!". After that, the invincible momentum of his upper body emerged, the shadow of the dragon and the tiger instantly emerged, and there was no doubt about the momentum of the super war king. Roar! The roaring of the dragon and the roaring of the tiger shocked people everywhere. All of them can feel Xiang Shaoyun''s real fighting momentum, which is just like the arrival of the king of the flying realm, rather than the ordinary king of war. Xiang Shaoyun is watching Chen Zilong and Wuchi battle itch, and Wu Longfei and demons before and after the challenge, so that can no longer suppress the inner belligerent impulse, it completely broke out. "I thought younger brother Yun was extraordinary. I didn''t expect that he was so powerful. As a big brother, I felt pressure!" Liang Zhuang people showed their appreciation. In the beautiful eyes of huahonglou, there is a trace of emotion, saying "yes! He''s so powerful. No wonder they''re not his rivals! ". If she was just a little fond of Xiang Shaoyun before, then now her heart has been occupied by Xiang Shaoyun. Which girl doesn''t like such an outstanding young man? "If you want to choose one from the other, you are not qualified enough!" After the demon spirit drinks lightly, he attacks Xiang Shaoyun. She walked lightly, her clothes were flowing, just like a fairy coming. Two black cloth rolled out of her sleeve and bound Xiang Shaoyun. Whoosh! These two black cloths are like two black dragons. They bite Xiang Shaoyun in the blink of an eye. When people look at the two black cloth about to bind Xiang Shaoyun, they suddenly find that it''s only Xiang Shaoyun''s shadow, and Xiang Shaoyun''s real body has been swept away. "Don''t you want to challenge me? Come on, she''s not my opponent. She can''t force me to do my best! " Xiang Shaoyun stares at Wu Longfei and shouts. At the same time, he pulls out the purple electric knife in his hand and cuts Wu Longfei out. Dao Yi! The sword flashed away like a rainbow. In an instant, it was before Wu Longfei. It was really amazing. Wu Longfei rose up in a flash, dodged Xiang Shaoyun''s sword, laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, I didn''t mistake you. You understand the meaning of the sword!", Then he looked at the spirit and pleaded, "spirit, let me fight with him first, I will defeat him first, and then fight with you!". Wu Longfei is a proud man. Although he wants to fight Xiang Shaoyun, he disdains to join hands with others. "No, let''s do it together! Otherwise I will not enjoy myself Xiang Shaoyun is very arrogant. The evil spirit looked at them, then gave out a silver bell''s smile and said, "ha ha, then you fight, I''ll watch it!". Then she drifted away. Xiang Shaoyun showed some helpless color, it is not good to force anything. "Xiang Shaoyun, you are very arrogant. I hope your strength is just as crazy!" Wu Longfei looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said. "Cut the crap, come on, I don''t have time to waste with you!" Xiang Shaoyun points to Wu Longfei. "Then you can watch it!" After Wu Longfei gave a light response, the whole person was like a sharp sword coming out of the sheath. Suddenly, the sword burst out in the night, and the sand splashed around him. There was no doubt about the posture of the king of war, and the strong pressure was even more shocking! Xiang Shaoyun finally felt the strength of Wu Longfei, which seemed much stronger than he expected. The more so, the more excited he was. "It seems that his intention of sword is higher than mine!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Wu Longfei is a wizard of kendo. He understood the meaning of the sword a few years ago. After several years of heavy work, he was already invincible in the same level. In order to respect Wu Longfei, a rare opponent, Xiang Shaoyun puts the purple electric knife in front of him. He combines man with the knife, and the meaning of the sword is also sent out. Xiang Shaoyun and Wu Longfei are in opposition from afar, like a superb sword and a world-shaking sword. Among the people around, their swordsmen and swordsmen trembled slightly, as if they resonated with this sword. "They all understand the" unity of men and soldiers ". Wu Longfei has already arrived at this stage, but this Shaoyun has just risen. He actually understands the meaning of the sword. No wonder he has such a proud capital!". "It seems that the elder martial brother knew Xiang Shaoyun had understood the meaning of the sword, so he insisted on fighting Xiang Shaoyun. This is a kind of fighting mentality!". "Yes! The elder martial brother is not easy to fight now. He has to fight those kings in the flying realm. Xiang Shaoyun understands the meaning of the sword and is qualified to fight with the elder martial brother, but he is definitely not his opponent. "¡° It''s worthwhile to be able to see the battle of the unity of men and soldiers! " Most of the onlookers'' eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun and Wu Longfei. As for the battle between Chen Zilong and Wu Chi, they were ignored. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and Wu Longfei shot at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun in the hand purple electric knife at will waved chopped out, a purple thunder lightning in the air. Wu Longfei drew his sword in an instant, and a piece of gray sword Qi flew out. Boom! Dao Mang and Jian Qi collided with each other, which immediately made a terrible sound. All the rocks and sand on the ground were swept away. It''s just the power of a random move, but it''s so terrible that it can''t be compared with the general Gang realm. Xiang Shaoyun and Wu Longfei rush to meet each other at the same time, and the swords begin to collide fiercely. Jingle, jingle! A series of sparks are surging, and many swords are overflowing, just like fireworks, which is quite amazing. Xiang Shaoyun and the purple electric knife are in one. The knife moves freely and is accompanied by thunder and lightning. The power of the knife is extremely fierce and the power of destruction is absolutely terrible. Wu Longfei is worthy of the name of flying sword. His sword is light and nimble. Every sword is so ethereal that it''s hard to catch. The sword Qi is coming from the most tricky direction, which makes people unable to defend. Both of them have their own advantages. Their strength seems to be between Bo Zhong and others. No one can defeat each other immediately. However, Wu Longfei really understood the meaning of sword for many years, and finally showed his power of sword in advance! Chapter 310 "Xiang Shaoyun, you are very good. Come and take me for a try!" Wu Longfei was more and more excited. He screamed and finally made a strong move. The sword moves everywhere. The sword Qi overflowed and rolled out to Xiang Shaoyun like a storm tens of meters high. All the stones and sand around were cut into powder by the sword Qi, which shows the horror of this move. It''s a disaster! All around the people have retreated, no one dares to get close to the minute, the eyes showed a very startled color. They have really seen the real strength of Wu Longfei! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were beating with the fire of war. He laughed and said, "ha ha, that''s interesting!". Then, he jumped up in the air, the power of the purple lightning knife in his hand was dazzling, and he cut through the air with one knife, just like the real thunder. a bolt from the blue! The thunder roars like a dragon. The power of destruction is enough to destroy ordinary hills. The two amazing forces collided in an instant, and the sound of explosion rang out, like the power of mountain collapse, deeply shaking the hearts of people. In other people''s eyes, this is probably the most powerful trick. But in their eyes, it''s just the beginning of a real fight. Wu Longfei''s sword move was broken by Xiang Shaoyun''s, but many scattered sword Qi stabbed Xiang Shaoyun from all directions. These sword Qi seemed to be under the control of Wu Longfei, and they were extremely surprised. This is the sword meaning reaching a deeper level. The sword is powerful! Every sword Qi is enough to kill the king of the second grade flying realm. There are hundreds of sword Qi here, even the existence of the third grade flying realm is hard to stop. "What a terrible sword Liang Zhuang people in the war can''t help exclaiming. He felt that in his state of comprehensive defense, he was afraid that he would be defeated by these sword Qi. "Can Shaoyun hold up?" Hua Honglou is worried. As for the demons who were also watching the battle, they all showed some dignified color, as if they were meditating on the solution of this move. Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by a lot of sword Qi. The Qi of purple and gold floats on him. The momentum of dragon and tiger envelops him. First, he keeps himself in a state of protection, and then the purple electric knife cuts him out madly. Xiang Shaoyun destroyed most of the sword Qi, but there was still a sword that missed the net, which directly pierced his defense and hurt his body. Hiss! There was a terrible scar on his shoulder, which made him gasp. This injury not only makes Xiang Shaoyun feel pain, but also makes him feel that he has lost in the artistic conception competition. "He can control Qi with his will, which is very close to that of controlling soldiers with his will. Since he can do it, Xiang Shaoyun can do it as well!" Xiang Shaoyun made a sound in his heart, and the soul space was completely released. He sensed all the sword Qi in his mind and captured the mystery of Wu Longfei''s control of these sword Qi. Xiang Shaoyun had already understood the meaning of the sword, and then felt Wu Longfei''s way to resist Qi. He gradually realized that these sword Qi were actually cut by Wu Longfei''s flying sword, and Wu Longfei and flying sword had been united for a long time. It was much easier to control these flying sword Qi. Xiang Shaoyun understood the key, but he wanted to imitate Wu Longfei with the intention of the purple electric knife, but he found that he couldn''t do it. His clothes were cut and broken, and his limbs had many more scars, and the blood kept dripping. "Ha ha, Xiang Shaoyun said that he wanted you to be very powerful? It''s too much to challenge our elder martial brother and evil spirit. Let''s die! ". "That''s to say, I really think he is invincible in the world. Our elder master is the real invincible. Who will fight when the sword comes out?". "Feitian sword is really powerful. It has already reached the step of Yi Yu Qi. When he crosses the Feitian realm, I''m afraid he can do it! At that time, there will be few competitors in the same level. "It''s good that Xiang Shaoyun can still hold up to now, but he is too arrogant!". ¡­¡­ The people around talked about it one after another. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is doomed! "You should be defeated!" Wu Longfei was startled. He stepped on his feet and rushed over like a shell. His flying sword stabbed Xiang Shaoyun and killed him. Wu Longfei''s speed is extremely fast, and every step is like the wind. In the blink of an eye, before Xiang Shaoyun, all the sword Qi around him converges on his flying sword, and a great sword Qi rushes past. Where the sword Qi passed, there was a deep crack on the ground immediately, which seemed to be extremely overbearing. Xiang Shaoyun was just tired of dealing with the sword Qi around him. Now he was forced by this extremely domineering sword, and his hair stood up. Wu Longfei''s sword can definitely slaughter the flying realm of Sanpin, no matter what! At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun finally broke out with all his strength. The purple electricity in his body was high, the power of thunder and lightning in the first star was all drawn out, and the purple electricity knife cut away at the front of the sword. The second move of zhantian nine Swords! This knife cut, heaven and earth seem to have lost color, only earth shaking thunder and lightning ravaged this side of heaven and earth. All along, Xiang Shaoyun has only been able to play the first style of Tianjiu Dao, which is a thunderbolt from the blue. Now he is more powerful and can finally use the second style. Zhan Tian''s nine swords are more and more terrifying, each of which contains the power of shaking the earth. Although Xiang Shaoyun has not been able to exert their real power, some of their power is enough to shock everyone. Boom boom! This knife and sword staggered together, continuously shocked up, rolling gas force rippling toward the four directions, forcing people to retreat again and again. Purple Dao Mang''s power finally defeated the majestic sword Qi. The solid sword Qi was broken, but purple Dao mang still chopped at Wu Longfei. Wu Longfei looks very frightened. It''s too late for him to fly back. Wu Longfei''s sword is very good, but he doesn''t have the confidence to stop Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful sword. At the critical moment, a shadow quickly swept out, two forces like black dragon forced to collide with the awn. Bang bang! That Dao mang had already lost a lot of strength, and then the two black dragon forces collided and immediately disintegrated, making Wu Longfei''s crisis immediately resolved¡° Spirit, why do you do it? " Wu Longfei looked at the person who suddenly took the hand, and immediately exclaimed discontentedly¡° Just now he chose one from the other. Why can''t I do it? " After the demon spirit responded, she then shot to Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 311 "Ha ha, come here!" Xiang Shaoyun smiles a long time, and the purple electric knife cuts the devil. Although the knife consumed most of his strength just now, he was full of fighting spirit and would not stop fighting at the best time. I saw him walking nine secluded steps, shuttling through the evil spirit''s black cloth. The sword awn was cutting on the black cloth, and it was necessary to tear the black cloth off. But these black cloth are made of black silkworms of demon king level. They can''t be destroyed easily. The powerful power of demons is contained in them. They have great power in drawing, rolling, horizontal and so on. They completely block Xiang Shaoyun''s sword. As the first pride of the demon blood sect, the devil spirit can compare with Wu Longfei in strength. Xiang Shaoyun and her fight together, also did not be able to suppress her in the first time, but the fight is quite exciting. As for Wu Longfei, who was able to breathe for a short time, his face was constantly changing, as if he was still entangled in the battle between Xiang Shaoyun and him. Originally he had not lost, but the devil suddenly intervened, but others felt that he had lost. Many people are talking about it in a low voice. He listens to it word for word, but it''s hard for him to feel! "Since you want to choose one from the other, I''ll help you." Wu Longfei drinks in the heart secretly, rallies his strength and kills Xiang Shaoyun. "If Xiang Shaoyun has any skills, just show them, or you will die!" Wu Longfei roared, the flying sword turned into countless sword Qi, and once again hanged Xiang Shaoyun. Flying sword! As soon as Wu Longfei makes a move, he will try his best. He can''t let the devil steal the first prize. At this time, Hua Honglou worried and said to Liang Zhuangmin, "shall we do it?". "No, it''s the battle of Yundi''s glory. None of us can intervene!" Liang Zhuangmin stopped and said, "I also want to see where the limit of Yundi is! I believe he will win in the end. From the time Liang Zhuangmin met Xiang Shaoyun, Liang Zhuangmin felt Xiang Shaoyun was like a deep pool and could never see how many secrets were hidden in him. In cannibals, he helped him get the heart of earth and stone. Another man went deep into the ghost print clan and came out safely. He even defeated Shane electronics and Siling Jianzi. Now he is even as good as Wu Longfei, and even better than Wu Longfei. Can Xiang Shaoyun defeat the strongest combination of Wu Longfei and demons with one against two? Liang Zhuang min also wants to know the answer! In the near battlefield, although less people pay attention to it, the situation is still wonderful. Chen Zilong and Wu Chi are both fighting with all their strength. The scene is extremely fierce. They have their own injuries. It''s hard to decide whether they want to win or lose. Chen Zilong is just a little bit worse than Wuchi''s peak combat power in the later stage of Jiupin, and his endurance is a little worse than Wuchi''s. If the war goes on for a long time, it will be him who will lose, so he doesn''t plan to drag on any longer, and he will decide the final victory or defeat in one move! "Wuchi, if you can take my move, I''ll give up!" Chen Zilong roared. A unicorn appeared behind him. His arms were glowing with red light, and his skin was covered with Unicorn armor, which was extremely strange and ferocious. This is the real Unicorn arm! Wu Chi feels that Chen Zilong is going to do his best. His mouth is full of words. The gold mask on his body becomes stronger and stronger, and he protects himself layer by layer. At the same time, the golden awn between his palms is flourishing, and a Buddhist symbol bursts out. Kylin is furious! Chen Zilong waves out his arms, and the fire of Kirin burns fiercely, forming a real Kirin, which attacks Wuchi in the past. The air around was burned by this fire, and the temperature emitted was no worse than that of the Millennium geocentric fire. Even Wang Bing will be burned to ashes. Just before Chen Zilong rushed to Wuchi, Wuchi also began to get angry. Buddha to the West! Wuchi''s two palms are snapped out in anger. Behind him, a living Buddha appears. A pair of giant palms are as big as a hill. A golden Buddhist symbol blows at the fire unicorn. Boom boom! Two powerful forces collided with each other, and in an instant, many sand and stones splashed around. The destructive power is really amazing! At first, the two forces collided with each other, but gradually they found that the virtual shadow of the living Buddha had quietly collapsed, and the golden mang had been eclipsed, while the Kirin was still furious, and he was still biting forward. Roar! Chen Zilong is really like a unicorn. His eyes are very red. He looks extremely frightening. He seems to have lost his mind and want to kill Wu Chi. Wu Chi had beaten Chen Zilong by one point in strength, but Chen Zilong had activated and revived the power of Qi Lin''s blood, which made his strength suddenly rise. Even Wu Chi couldn''t stop him. He had already vomited blood and retreated more than ten steps. Now, Chen Zilong continues to attack. It''s hard for him to raise his strength to stop him. I''m afraid that he will die¡° Elder martial brother Zhiyong screamed and wanted to rush to rescue Wuchi. However, he was held by a middle-aged monk beside him and said, "Zhiyong, you can''t go there. That man''s strength has entered a violent state. You''re just going to die!"¡° But I can''t let elder martial brother die! " Zhiyong said anxiously¡° Wuchi will not die The middle-aged monk said in an uncertain tone. Just as Chen Zilong''s fists are approaching Wu Chi''s roots, Wu Chi has closed his eyes and he is in front of his chest. He looks like Chen Zilong is at his mercy. At the critical moment, Chen Zilong stopped his body in an instant, but the power of the fists rippled away in front of Wu Chi, and did not really kill Wu Chi¡° Hoo After Chen Zilong stopped the fight in time, he could not help but breathe a long breath. The fierce eyes of Chen Zilong all converged, and the red arms began to return to normal skin color¡° Amitabha, thank you for your kindness! I lost Wu Chi openly admits defeat. Chen Zilong nodded lightly and said, "yes!". When he finished saying this, his body faltered, his mouth spat out a mouthful of blood, and his breath dropped a lot. Wu Chi is not easy either. Although he stands as straight as a pine, the blood flowing around his mouth and body proves that his injury is not light. It can be said that Chen Zilong''s battle can be regarded as a tragic victory. If someone comes to deal with him now, he will hardly be able to resist! Li Yaxuan rushed out to protect Chen Zilong. Chapter 312 The battle between Chen Zilong and Wu Chi is just a curtain down, which makes people enjoy themselves. "I really didn''t expect that qilinzi was so powerful that he defeated the cicada and Wuchi. It seems that there is another great monster in yunya Pavilion!". "The Qilin son is not owned by yunya Pavilion, but the son of the Chen family in yunya city. They have only been practicing in yunya Pavilion for a few years, and they will be the pillars of the Chen family in the future!". No matter what, Chen Zilong must be a great man in the future. "Come and have a look here. Shaoyun is even more amazing! Actually with a pick two, with Wu Longfei and evil spirit dry up! ". "How can Shaoyun be so powerful that these two top talents join hands to deal with him?". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun is one to two in the field, and even the nine secluded steps are completely displayed. The purple electric knife cuts all directions wildly, parrying Wu Longfei''s sword Qi and the evil spirit''s black cloth at the same time, which makes the power of the stars in his body burst out. At this time, he is absolutely the best time to reach the spirit, and this battle makes him feel hearty. Although Wu Longfei had been forced to retreat by Xiang Shaoyun before, he did not admit that he would lose to Xiang Shaoyun, and his sword spirit was like a storm. No matter who is surrounded by this sword Qi, he will be stabbed into a hemp honeycomb. Thanks to Xiang Shaoyun, he can stand it. As for the devil, she also showed her extraordinary talent. Her two black cloth, like a part of her body, were full of the power of flexibility and hegemony. Some of the rocks nearby will be directly pumped into vermicelli if they are touched by the black cloth. If people are pumped, it will also become a mass of meat sauce. All the demons use this kind of black cloth as an attack weapon because she has practiced the rare magic skill "magic dance". This dance of demons is a combat skill of women''s cultivation. The weapon of the cultivator is cloth. The attack is just like the dance of demons. It not only has great deterrent power, but also has the power of confusing people and annihilating enemies. Xiang Shaoyun was whipped by the demon. If it had not been for his armor, he would have been hurt a lot. At this time, his armor began to crack under the roar of Wu Longfei''s sword and demons. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s armor level is not low, Wu Longfei''s flying sword and devil''s dancing cloth are not idle weapons. They are not too low compared with that armor. Under the attack of the round turn, the damage is normal. "It''s amazing! These perverts In a corner, Lin Zihan couldn''t help cursing. He thinks that his strength is the top in the same level. However, looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s battle with Wu Longfei and demon spirit, he finds that his strength is not enough. "Elder martial brother, don''t boost other people''s morale and destroy your prestige. You are stronger than them!" Beside Lin Zihan, a woman shows her obsession. Lin Zihan said with a wry smile, "I will fight with them, and it will be me who can insist on winning every move, and it will be me who will lose every move.". "Hum, that Shaoyun has to endure this time!" Yan Yan looks at Xiang Shaoyun and is very upset. "Xiang Shaoyun, didn''t you say you could beat us together? If it goes on like this, you will be the only loser! " Wu Longfei shouts at Xiang Shaoyun. "I don''t think he has a chance!" The evil spirit laughs. The black cloth keeps pumping away. The black cloth covers the sky and blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s escape route. She wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. Wu Longfei''s sword Qi is encircling Xiang Shaoyun in the black cloth, and each wisp of sword Qi is cut angrily, which makes people unable to defend. Under the attack of these two young war kings, even the king of the third grade flying realm had to admit his life. In other people''s eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is struggling. If he doesn''t give up, he will die. "No, I''m going to do it!" Hua Honglou can''t bear to see Xiang Shaoyun killed, so she will help. Liang Zhuangmin was quick to hold Hua Honglou and said, "don''t be impulsive, Brother Yun hasn''t done his best yet.". "He''s almost killed. He hasn''t done his best yet!" Huahonglou has no good airway. "Look, the only losers are the two of them!" Liang Zhuang people are extremely confident. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun finally made a response, "ha ha, if you have this ability, then there is no need to entangle this war any more.". Having said that, he moved the elixir and gathered his strength together. He opened his mouth and roared. Roar! A terrible roaring sound of the tiger shocked Wu Longfei and the devil, which had a great impact on them. Even if they withdraw in time, they still feel their Qi and blood churning endlessly. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s white tiger wings are finally formed. At the same time, the purple electric knife in his hand is replaced by the overlord battle sky knife. Xiang Shaoyun flew up in the air, and his embarrassed appearance couldn''t cover up his powerful and extraordinary spirit. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked¡° He, how can he fly? Is he an orc¡° Fool, open your eyes and see that they are wings shaped by strength, not real wings. Is that the real card of Xiang Shaoyun? "¡° How did he do it? Does he have special flying skills? If so, he will be invincible in the battle with Wu Longfei and demon spirit¡° No wonder they have such a strong voice. How can we fight this battle if our lover''s family has such a card? "¡° It''s good to be able to fly, but don''t forget that Wu Longfei and demon spirit are both the kings who have killed the real flying realm. Xiang Shaoyun''s flying skills can''t run for a long time. Once he can''t fly, he will not be slaughtered¡° What a surprise Wu Longfei sighed¡° Are you afraid? " Demon spirit sneers a way¡° What are you afraid of? As long as he dares to come, immediately cut off his wings and see how he can fly! " Wu Longfei showed his domineering manner¡° Then kill it. I''m also very interested in this flying skill! " The evil spirit wiped the fine mang Jiao to drink a way. At the same time, the two of them rushed to Xiang Shaoyun again¡° Come on, I won''t bully you by flying, I''ll make you lose heart and soul! " After taking a deep breath, Xiang Shaoyun showed a very firm color and cheered. At the same time, he closed his eyes, and his mind was completely connected with overlord''s Tiandao. He has already understood why he and the purple electric knife can not achieve a deeper integration of human and military. That''s because the purple electric sword is not his own weapon, while the zhantian sword is tempered by him and placed by him in the universe for a long time, which has a direct relationship with his breath. Just like Wu Longfei, he believed that he could control Qi with his will with his overlord''s sword! Chapter 313 Wu Longfei and the devil are no longer reserved. They know that Xiang Shaoyun''s flying skills mean that Xiang Shaoyun is invincible. When the other side doesn''t want to fight in the sky, they must take Xiang Shaoyun down. The sword strikes all directions! Wu Longfei and Feitian sword are really United. They pierce eight swords in succession. The eight swords surround Xiang Shaoyun from different directions. Each sword is nearly 100 meters long. How terrible the destructive power is. The devil dances in chaos! The body posture of the evil spirit dances like a black elf, and the black cloth on the body keeps soaring out, just like a magic dragon, which is harmful to the common people, roaring and rolling, driving everything away. Sword Qi and magic dragon cooperate with each other, and Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by layers. He wants to tear Xiang Shaoyun into meat directly. The people who looked around had their hearts raised to their voices. They knew that they were in the middle of the attack of the two men, and there was absolutely no chance of survival! They are all looking at whether Xiang Shaoyun can bear it. Hua Honglou clenches her fists, her nails are all trapped in the flesh, and her blood is dripping out. It can be seen how worried she is about Xiang Shaoyun. Liang Zhuangmin was the same. He had already grasped Zhan tianax and was ready to rush out at any time. As for the injured Chen Zilong, who was not in the healing state, he was supported by Li Yaxuan and looked at the battlefield without blinking, looking forward to the final victory! In the field, Xiang Shaoyun faced such a fierce attack, he still closed his eyes, as if feeling something. At the same time, the wings of his white tiger kept flashing, and the wisps of Jin Sha''s Qi rolled left and right, attacking Wu Longfei''s sword Qi and the evil spirit''s black cloth attack. This pair of white tiger wings has been tempered by Xiang Shaoyun for many times. The defense strength is not easy to compare, and it is more flexible. I saw that those sword Qi were fanned by the white tiger''s wings and immediately disintegrated most of them. As for those sword Qi that broke through the defense and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s gang strength, they became much weaker and failed to cause serious damage to Xiang Shaoyun. In addition, the evil spirit''s black cloth attack is certainly terrible, but the golden evil power fanned out by the white tiger''s wing can fan it to change its direction, and the golden evil power contained in the white tiger''s wing is invincible, even the black cloth can be cut. Under such defense, Xiang Shaoyun gets a short time to comprehend. He kept catching the path of Wu Longfei''s sword Qi, meditating on how the opponent controlled his sword Qi, and then feeling the sword with his heart, so that he entered the realm of the unity of man and soldier, and gradually explored the resonance. The sword Qi is cut out by the swordsmen, and it is also broken out by their own strength through the swordsmen. It can be said that the sword Qi is also part of their own strength, but the swordsmen increase their destructive power. To make sure of all this, Xiang Shaoyun finally began to mobilize all his strength, and was constantly filled with zhantiandao. Zhantian Dao is originally made of purple and gold forces. That is to say, it can withstand the two forces of thunder and gold. It is a dual force war soldier. Congenital purple thunder power and Jin Sha''s Qi constantly blend, and the power of dragon and tiger soars in vain. Just when Wu Longfei and the devil were close to him and ready to kill him, his eyes opened angrily, just like two blades coming out in an instant. "It''s my turn to fight back!" Xiang Shaoyun raised his head to the sky and roared. After that, Zhan Tiandao left and right chopped out. In a moment, the purple dragon and the white tiger roared, and the two top monsters rushed out from left to right. The terrible Sabre Qi was full of the power of hegemony and destruction, which directly destroyed Wu Longfei''s Sabre Qi, and the devil''s black cloth was directly cut into pieces. Boom boom! The terrible sound of explosion shocked all sides, and the momentum of dragon and tiger filled the scene. The ferocious and powerful atmosphere was really shocking. It felt like a king came to dominate all sides, so I dare not follow him! All around the people were in an uproar. "Is this Xiang Shaoyun''s counterattack? How terrible! That dragon and tiger feel like real, too overbearing! ". "Did he keep suppressing and wait for the Jedi to fight back? I''m afraid that this power is the king of the third level flying realm, and I can only drink hatred on the spot! ". "Yes, it''s terrible! I feel that my knife is beating uncontrollably. Is this the best performance of Dao Yi? ". "Wu Longfei and demon spirit will not be defeated by Shaoyun, will they? In that case, it would be amazing. "When did yunya Pavilion become such a genius! It''s hidden deep enough. ¡­¡­ "I knew Brother Yun would not lose. His mother''s power is terrible!" Liang Zhuang min exclaimed excitedly. He felt that even if he tried his best to defend, he couldn''t survive Xiang Shaoyun''s attack! Hua Honglou on one side also laughed excitedly, and her eyes were full of obsession. Yan Yan, who is beside Lin Zihan, looks pale. She murmurs, "this, how can Shaoyun be so terrible!". Before that, she had provoked Xiang Shaoyun. If the other party wanted to kill her, the people of Qianlin college could not avenge her¡° Now you know how powerful he is! We can only make friends with such people, but not offend them! " Lin Zihan sighed. Although he is not reconciled, but see Xiang Shaoyun burst out of the power, he would not refuse. He said in his heart, "it seems that I need to break through the realm of flying as soon as possible. Only by making a step up in the realm can I have a chance to suppress them!". Wu Longfei and demons in the field were completely alarmed. The joint attack strength of the two of them had already done their best, but Xiang Shaoyun suddenly burst out of the realm of Yi Yu Qi, which greatly increased the power of his Dao Yi, and instantly split their attack into pieces, which could not be stopped. After a round of competition, Wu Longfei''s sword Qi was completely suppressed, and even he couldn''t fight it. He was cut several times in a flash, which made him vomit blood and smash away. As for the evil spirit, her black cloth was cut to pieces, and the magic dragon did not exist. When a lot of Dao Qi came, she was covered with black cloth layer upon layer, but it was still useless. Her defense was cut to pieces. Ah! The magic spirit was decorated in many places, and even the inner armor was cut. The black gauze on her face was blown down by the strong wind, revealing her charming face. She is really a beauty, no less than huahonglou, even a little better in facial features. That pair of enchanting eyes, white red face, breath like blue lips, black hair drift wantonly, all of them are full of attractive luster. She is really a beautiful girl. Chapter 314 Wu Longfei and the evil spirit were both cut off. Their defensive armor was cracked, and their bodies were heavily smashed in two different directions, and blood flowed from them. Xiang Shaoyun was standing on the spot like a pine. The wings of the white tiger became dim and gradually disappeared. He was holding the overlord''s sword in his hand. He looked like a light smile and said, "you are defeated!". He did not continue to pursue the past, and he was not afraid that they would fight back again, because he was absolutely confident that he could defeat them once and twice. The scene was silent, waiting for the response of Wu Longfei and the devil. Wu Longfei struggled to get up, but he was seriously injured, it is difficult to have combat power. He put the dragon sword on the ground and supported himself so that he didn''t fall down again. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "no, that''s right. I''m defeated!". As early as when the devil joined the battle, he had already lost half of the fight, but he was not convinced. Now he has nothing to say. The evil spirit''s injury is lighter than Wu Longfei''s. The main reason is that she only intervened in the battle midway, which made her better than Wu Longfei in defense just now, and avoided the damage of key parts. She looked at Xiang Shaoyun, her beautiful eyes rippling with the color of lotus color, and said, "you are very powerful. When you reach the realm of flying, I will fight with you again!". Then, regardless of her injury, she flew towards the exit. It can be seen that she still has some spare power, but she doesn''t want to go on fighting. She knows that fighting again is meaningless! The people of wanjianzong came forward to keep Wu Longfei, for fear that Xiang Shaoyun would kill him. Just when Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou want to protect Xiang Shaoyun, an arrow horse shoots at Xiang Shaoyun quickly. The arrow came quickly and quickly, which was really invisible. "Brother Yun, be careful!" Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou were both shocked. You should know that Xiang Shaoyun had just fought a big war, and the loss of power must be great. At this time, someone fired a cold arrow, which is definitely the best time to assassinate him. Just when the arrow was about to shoot at Xiang Shaoyun, he was like a long eye at the back of his head. His body moved to one side to avoid the fatal blow. Even so, there was a smear of blood on his shoulder, which made his expression twisted. Whew! All of a sudden, there are several arrows that are going to kill Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou were no longer in a daze. They scrambled to get up one after another. Their strength rushed to the past one after another and knocked down all the arrows. "The rat wants to die!" Lin Zihan of Qianlin college suddenly gave a fright and dashed at the man who sent a cold arrow. He was the closest to the position of the cold arrow, and suddenly he could see where the other side was. The two or three who fired the cold arrow turned around and ran away. "Where to escape!" Lin Zihan is the first master of Qianlin college. He runs so fast that he catches up with the three people between several ups and downs. The beautiful fan in his hand blows at each other. However, one of them quickly turned his head and shot the arrow at Lin Zihan. The arrow is powerful and swift. It is in front of the Hanmian gate of the forest in the blink of an eye. Lin Zihan''s pupil shrinks quickly, and the beauty fan returns to block quickly, and the arrow is deflected. It was this pause that made the three men run a long distance again. Just when the three people thought they were out of trouble, a figure came rushing over, a cold voice sounded and said, "do you think you can escape? That''s naive. This is not Xiang Shaoyun. Who else! Just as he finished his speech, the three men looked up and saw Xiang Shaoyun''s sword fell. The sky was full of sword Qi, and the thunder and lightning were like dragons and snakes, showing their fierce and domineering power. The three people were shocked in a moment, and quickly entered the most powerful defensive state, and wanted to block the Dao Qi. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s Dao is in one. The intention of the Dao can''t be stopped at all, and their vigorous defense is like paper paste, which is destroyed in an instant. no Three people send out extremely unwilling roar, but can''t change the end of being cut brain and dead directly at all. Bang bang! The three good heads, like a watermelon, burst into a mass of plasma, which was extremely disgusting. The three bodies fell straight into a pool of blood. Xiang Shaoyun killed three people with one knife. It was really crisp and neat. He didn''t have the slightest bit of procrastination. It was extremely shocking. Lin Zihan saw all this from a close distance, and his body could not help shivering. He swallowed his saliva and said in his heart, "I thought he had no combat power, but I didn''t expect that he was still so strong and domineering!". After Xiang Shaoyun fell to the ground, he looked back at Lin Zihan and said with a smile, "thank you for your help. Xiang Shaoyun wrote down the favor!". "Ha ha, brother Xiang, you''re welcome. I just can''t stand these villains who stab people in the back!" Lin Zihan laughed¡° Anyway, I wrote it down by Xiang Shaoyun! " Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. At this time, Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou have rushed over¡° Yundi, are you ok? " Liang Zhuang min asked with concern¡° Don''t worry, brother. I''m fine! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Damn it, the three of them seem to be members of the lightning League! " Hua Hong Lou glanced at the three corpses and swore¡° No matter who they are, kill them Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about Tao¡° It seems that you beat Shane electron, he is still very unwilling! " Liang Zhuang min sighed¡° If it wasn''t for a vice cabinet leader, Lei Wang, I''d go out and have him look good! " Flower red chamber dissatisfaction way¡° Don''t pay attention to these. I''ll find a place to heal my wounds first, and then go out for two days later! " Xiang Shaoyun looked a little pale and said. Although he still has some fighting power, in fact, he is the end of the strong horse. After a series of wars, he played all the cards. He was seriously injured. It was really hard for him to move on. What''s more, he didn''t want to go out in this way. Maybe someone else was going to kill him. Before that, he had chosen many people in the lightning League, but too many people had been offended. Otherwise, he would not have been assassinated by the king when he entered the land of the soul spring. When Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou protect Xiang Shaoyun to leave, those who are far away from the crowd are in an uproar¡° Shaoyun is really invincible in the same level! Wu Longfei and the devil have been defeated. It''s a great monster! "¡° I didn''t expect to kill such a big black horse this time. It seems that the reputation of yunya Pavilion will be improved this time. "¡° In addition to this item, Shaoyun and Chen Zilong are quite amazing. As long as they step into the realm of flying, they must be the strongest in the same level! "¡° They are all contemporaries, so we''d better look for the chance to make a breakthrough Chapter 315 When Tianjiao of various forces made the last effort to fight in the land of soul spring, yunya Pavilion suddenly sent out an extremely powerful breath of breakthrough, which completely enveloped the upper and lower parts of yunya Pavilion. The aura of heaven and earth within thousands of miles was absorbed in the past. Even if the power of the stars on the nine days dropped continuously, it was extremely magnificent and amazing. Yunya Pavilion is shaking up and down, even the elders who have closed the gate come out one after another. They all want to find out who is breaking through! At last, they all looked in the direction of yunya Pavilion. "This power should belong to Lei Wang, the Deputy cabinet leader. Did he really break through the key step and become the emperor?". "It must be. He closed the door two years ago. He didn''t break through the door. Now it seems that he has really succeeded! We add another emperor to yunya Pavilion. We are further away from Sipin power. Congratulations. "Ha ha, it''s really enviable that Lei Wang becomes Lei Huang! With the power of talei, ordinary people are afraid to respect him by three points! ". "Let''s go and wait for Lei Huang''s deputy Pavilion leader to pass. It''s really exciting!". ¡­¡­ Everyone who is close to Lei Wang is very happy for Lei Wang, while those who are not close to Lei Wang are jealous, but they are well hidden. The small forces in yunya pavilion are complicated, and it is normal for them to have struggles. In several directions, there are a few subtle breath floating, and they are the last guardians for the king of Lei. They are all the emperors in the pavilion, and they don''t mind being a good friend for the promotion of the king of Lei. When all the power here is absorbed and cleaned up, the thunder suddenly falls down on the nine days. These thunders did not fall on their own, but were absorbed by others. Boom boom! The continuous thunder blasts down like a bombardment in the hearts of people, making them feel frightened. When these thunder disappeared, a purple body rose up, and a roar of laughter rang out: "ha ha... My thunder king has finally become emperor... Ha ha!". The sound of thunder emperor''s laughter spread all over yunya Pavilion, and even the strong in yunya city felt it. It shows that his strength is strong now. "Congratulations to the vice cabinet leader for becoming emperor!" The vast voices in yunya Pavilion started to ring. The emperor of man is a superior existence. Every statue can turn over the river and the sea. It is a realm that many kings yearn for and yearn for. Lei Huang''s breakthrough is absolutely the most important thing in yunya city. Even the strong people in neighboring cities will come to congratulate him one after another. This is the glory and benefit of great power. "Ha ha, you have a heart!" The thunder emperor finally faces the ground to smile. Lei Huang is a man who looks just in his early 40s. He has a national face, short purple hair, a pair of electric eyes, a strong body, and a continuous thunder and lightning, just like a Thunder Dragon swimming. The whole person seems to have the blessing of dragon power. There is no doubt that he is overbearing. With this breakthrough, his strength directly reached the late stage of Yipin''s entry into the dragon, even across the early and middle stages, which was absolutely amazing. Just at this time, a group of people and horses from a direction toward the cloud Ya Pavilion flew over here. The speed of this group of people and horses is very fast, a few blink of an eye then approached before cloud Ya Pavilion. Lei Huang has just become the emperor of the people. When he is in high spirits, he sees that some people dare to fly directly to yunya Pavilion. He is trying to challenge the majesty of yunya Pavilion. Thinking of this, he just takes this group of people to make Wei, so that everyone can see the strength of his empire. However, before he made a move, he heard someone in the team say with great disdain that "the villains in small places are proud of their breakthrough strength. They are really ignorant!". "Where are you from? You dare to offend my yunya Pavilion and speak rudely. I will teach you a lesson today and let you know the power of my emperor!" Thunder emperor wiped to show the color of the Yin ruthless to shout a way. Then, he flew in front of this group of people, and clapped a thunder palm at that group of people. This thunder palm is as big as a small hill, and it contains the terrible power of thunder. If you take this palm, you are afraid to destroy a mountain. This is the power of the emperor''s random strike! All the people in yunya Pavilion looked up at the blow, felt the great pressure, and almost didn''t crawl down. However, in their eyes, the most terrible blow was nothing in other people''s team. I saw that a group of people and horses out of a person, a crystal clear fist bang out. Bang! Lei Huang''s hand was directly exploded by others, and it didn''t hurt them at all. On the contrary, Lei Huang was frightened by the momentum of others'' fist and turned back. His face showed an extremely frightening color: "how can it be possible to enter the Dragon kingdom?". "Dare to challenge us, get out of here!" The man sneered coldly and clapped his hand at the thunder emperor. This palm is more than two or three times stronger than that of the thunder emperor. In an instant, it is before the thunder emperor¡° Lei Huang, back up Under the cloud Ya Pavilion, someone started to drink. Unfortunately, the voice was too late to remind. Lei Huang didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was shot with this palm. Ah! After thunder emperor screamed, he fell down like a fly in the cloud Pavilion. Thunder emperor hit on a mountain, and immediately smashed the mountain into a deep pit, which made the mountain shake continuously. The people in yunya pavilion are stupid! They didn''t expect that Lei Huang, who had just broken through, was tragically photographed before he could enjoy himself, no matter in strength or reputation. They can imagine that the coming people are even more terrifying! At this time, there were four figures in yunya Pavilion. They were the four emperors of yunya Pavilion. They were Qin emperor Luo Cheng, Murong Qing, the former leader of yunya Pavilion, Yue Yuze, the current leader of yunya Pavilion, and Luo Zihan, the elder. Among the four, the most powerful one is Qin Huang Luo Cheng, who has reached the level of four products into the Dragon realm. As for Murong Qing, he is also in the level of four products into the Dragon realm, Yue Yuze''s three products into the Dragon realm, and Luo Zihan''s one product into the Dragon realm. These people can be said to be the pillars of yunya Pavilion, representing the most powerful strength of yunya Pavilion¡° Who dares to come to my yunya pavilion to show off his evil Yue Yuze, as the leader of the current cabinet, is the first to shout at these people¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that there are such a number of beauties in this small town. It''s not bad! " The other side didn''t answer Yue Yuze''s words, and his eyes fell on Luo Cheng, showing a bit of greed. Chapter 316 It''s none other than Ling Gu Hao Nan and others who have arrived at yunya Pavilion. They can''t find Xiang Shaoyun in the martial hall hall hall, and through soul searching, they know that Xiang Shaoyun died in the Golden Valley. The news surprised them and made them unwilling, so they rushed to the Golden Valley. They turned the Golden Valley upside down and broke the underground space, making a lot of Jin Sha''s spirit spread out, which scared them a lot. In the end, they didn''t find Xiang Shaoyun''s body, and they didn''t dare to determine whether Xiang Shaoyun was dead. So they changed their way to yunya Pavilion and planned to use the abilities of yunya pavilion to find Xiang Shaoyun, which was much better than they continued to search. If there is no trace of Xiang Shaoyun here, then they can only go back to their lives! I didn''t expect that when they came to the site of yunya Pavilion, they felt that someone had broken through the Dragon realm, and Lei Huang, who had just broken through the Dragon realm, was a tragedy. It has to be said that Lei Huang was lucky and extremely unlucky at the same time. "I don''t care who you are, leave our yunya Pavilion immediately, or we won''t be rude!" Yue Yuze is full of people who look at Cheng wantonly. This person just makes Gu Haonan''s one of his subordinates named Yunfeng, which can be regarded as the most common one in their team. However, this general existence has the same level of strength as Luo Cheng, which shows how powerful Gu Haonan is. Just so, Yue Yuze didn''t dare to ask for a killing order. He was afraid of provoking yunya pavilion to destroy it. "Ha ha, you can''t be polite if you want. Just come here and see if we are afraid!" The cloud breeze shows the color way of laughing wildly. "Don''t deceive too much!" Yue Yuze frowned and cheered. Before Yunfeng answers, Gu Haonan says, "Yunfeng, step back!", After a pause, he looked at Yue Yuze and said faintly, "we are looking for someone. You immediately ask your apprentice if he has heard of Xiang Shaoyun!". As soon as Gu Haonan opened her mouth, she was surprised, but she soon stopped. She thought she was hiding well, but she was caught by Gu Haonan. "We don''t know what Xiang Shaoyun is. Let''s go!" Yue Yuze didn''t think about it, so he replied. "Ha ha, don''t you really know?" Gu Haonan gave a faint smile, then her eyes fell on Cheng and said, "this beautiful lady, don''t you know?". She didn''t know what these people were looking for from Xiang Shaoyun, but her intuition told her that they must have bad intentions. So she said, "I don''t know!". "Ha ha, beautiful lady, you are not honest!" Make Gu Hao Nan smile a, then he suddenly to below angry clap a palm. His hand seemed very casual, but it was like a mountain falling and collapsing. He went directly to the pavilion outside yunya Pavilion. Boom! This terrible handprint directly smoothed out a part of the outer Pavilion of yunya Pavilion, and the people and buildings there were smashed to pieces. Ah, ah! Some of the students who were lucky not to be shot and killed made a series of panic and screams. They were all frightened by the sudden attack. At least two or three hundred people were killed and hundreds of sites were destroyed with that slap just now. It was just like a natural disaster. The cloud Ya Pavilion suddenly became extremely flustered. "Start the defensive formation immediately!" Murong Qing, the leader of the previous generation, was shocked and drank together. The elders in yunya Pavilion, hurry to defend their positions, and open the defense array in the pavilion. I saw a way like the twinkling light of the Milky way. In an instant, it shrouded in the sky of yunya Pavilion, and protected every place of yunya Pavilion. Linggu Haonan did not continue to move on, but looked at Cheng and asked, "beautiful lady, don''t you really know Xiang Shaoyun?". "You demons, I will not let you go!" After she drank it angrily, she put an extra Guqin in her hand, and stroked it with a jade finger like a green onion. Ding Dong, Ding Dong! She has the name of Qin emperor. Her weapon is Guqin. The clear and melodious music she plays has inexplicable power, which makes Gu Haonan and his party fall into obsession. Just when they looked strange, she quickly played the piano, and the music merged into eighteen weapons. She attacked them violently. Each of these blades is combined with great power, which is absolutely enough to destroy any mountain. Just when these weapons fell in front of them, Gu Haonan''s eyes suddenly became clear, his arms waved out quickly, and a light like a horse chain flashed out. Boom boom! In a flash, there was a continuous explosion of sparks above the air, shaking the space nearby. "Qin Dao, it''s a little interesting, but it''s still not enough to see!" Make Gu Haonan light smile a, then toward behind a person to shout a way "Zhu Jinxi goes out, take this woman down for me!"¡° It''s the commander The man came out and sank. Just this person hasn''t yet made a move, cloud breeze immediately opens a way "commander, it''s better for me to deal with her!"¡° I can''t. this woman''s way of playing zither is already a bit good. Even if you can win, she will have to waste some troubles. Commander Ben has no time to wait. I''ll leave the others to you! " Make Gu Hao Nan refuse to say¡° "It''s the leader." Yunfeng dare not disobey his honest response¡° Two cabinet leaders, Mr. Luo, step back and let me deal with them! " She said a word, continued to speed up the rhythm of playing the piano, and a continuous sound of killing the piano started. The power of killing the Tao contained in the Qin sound is by no means what can be resisted by the general dragon realm. The all pervasive Qin sound can make people obsessed and crazy! The man named Zhu Jinxi completely released his whole body strength, and the strong defensive force isolated all the music. A meteor hammer angrily smashed the music¡° Damn you Zhu Jinxi''s strength is one grade higher than that of Luo Cheng. He resisted the disturbance of sound waves and forced to break through the past to kill Luo Cheng. Cheng quickly retreated, his fingers kept bouncing, and the blade formed by the notes impacted on the meteor hammer. However, the meteor hammer was so fierce that it broke the notes of Cheng strongly, and the meteor hammer still shrouded in the past. She never thought that the other party would be so strong. You know, she has the ability to fight beyond the level, but she has no fighting power in front of this person. Seeing that she couldn''t avoid the blow, a sword power chopped at Zhu Jinxi from one side of the sky. The power of this sword made the world pale, and it was so powerful that Zhu Jinxi''s hair stood upright. Chapter 317 The awn of the knife was as swift as electricity, and it came in the blink of an eye. Make Gu Haonan surprised to drink, remind a way "Jin Xi is careful!". Zhu Jinxi had to change his direction to deal with Cheng''s blow, and then he blasted it. Bang! There was a sound of explosion, which made all the places turbulent. Zhu Jinxi only felt a sharp pain in his arm, which made the meteor hammer in his hand almost come out of his hand, and there was blood on the tiger''s mouth. Cheng seizes the moment opportunity, spring onion fingers bounce continuously, sound wave congeals to bombard Zhu Jinxi in the past. Ah! Zhu Jinxi was injured not only in his body but also in his ear. He screamed in pain and burst out a lot of blood all over his body. Yunfeng, who was going to attack Murong Qinghe and Yue Yuze, had to change his direction and attack Luo Cheng, preventing her from pursuing Zhu Jinxi. Cloud wind dare not greedy, after blocking Cheng''s attack, a catch Zhu Jinxi back quickly away. "Well, that''s good! How dare you resist! You are not afraid to be killed Make Gu Hao Nan wipe to show the color of the cold way. All the way, they were not going well in a row. They held their breath in their heart. Now they are suffering from unhappiness in this small place. He is really angry in his heart! At this time, the man who helped Luo Cheng came from a distance. This man is like a peerless sword, and his sharp momentum makes people dare not look directly at him. He looks only about thirty years old. He has a strong and resolute look. His body and soul are dignified, and his bearing is rarely compared with others. He carries an ordinary broadsword behind his back, showing the bearing of a peerless swordsman. If Xiang Shaoyun were here, he would shout "Dao Huang Du Xuanhao!". That''s right. Du Xuanhao, the top three powerful Dao emperor in yunya City, has reached the strength in the later stage of entering the Dragon Kingdom, and his combat power is even better than that of Luo Cheng. No wonder he pushed Zhu Jinxi back with one move. "Dugo!" She looked at the visitor with a look of excitement on her face. Not only she, but also the other three emperors of yunya pavilion are excited. They think that with Du Xuanhao coming, the crisis of yunya Pavilion can be solved. Du Xuanhao nodded to Cheng, and then glanced at Gu Haonan and other people, "who are they? Why should I deal with you. "We don''t know who they are. They come to look for people. If they can''t find them, they will destroy our yunya Pavilion!" Cheng Long words short said. "Ha ha, it doesn''t matter who we are. What''s important is that you tell us where the person I want to know is, and we will leave immediately, otherwise you will be destroyed here today!" Make Gu Hao Nan sneer way, then he looks at Du Xuan Hao scorn way "even if he is seven grade into the Dragon realm is not enough to see!". Make Gu Hao Nan this words a, cloud Ya Ge several people''s facial expression instantly become extremely ugliness. Seven products into the Dragon realm are not the other side, then the strength of these people in the end to reach what step ah! "Yes? Then I''d like to learn from you! " Du Xuanhao said in a deep voice. "It seems that if I don''t give you some strength, I won''t give in. Let''s go together and kill you all!" So Gu Haonan finally plans to do it by himself. He didn''t have the patience to spend it here. If people in Longmen knew that they had crossed the border, they would have no choice. "I''m enough alone!" After Du Xuanhao said it, his eyes locked on lingu Haonan, and his whole body was full of momentum. A blade made of strong firepower rose up in the night. At this time, he is the Dao, and the Dao is also him. It''s really a natural Dao state! "Do you mean it? No wonder the tone is so loud, but it''s not enough to see! " After making Gu Haonan squint and say a word, he compares a middle finger to Du Xuanhao and looks extremely provocative and contemptuous. "Then open your eyes wide!" Du Xuanhao has a big drink, the breath has accumulated to the extreme, has pulled out the big knife behind angrily, simply a knife to make Gu Haonan angrily chop to go out. A knife breaks the world! This knife turned into a hundred meters of firepower, tearing the space apart in an instant, cutting the blade heavily to make Gu Haonan. Such a knife is enough to kill the mountains directly, which makes several people in Cheng look forward to it. I hope that Du Xuanhao''s knife will be effective. However, at this time, Ling Gu Haonan made a crazy move. He grabbed Dao mang with his bare hands. There was a crystal white light on the palm of his hand. He immediately clasped the awn in his hand and grasped the sharp awn. It was too shocking. "Break it for me!" After making Gu Haonan roar, he grabs and explodes the sword. Du Xuanhao is not afraid of this, he instantly to make Gu Haonan bully near in the past, at the same time in the hand of the big knife continuously cut in the past. This time, he made a thorough effort. The power contained in each knife at least doubled. Moreover, the firepower was extremely fierce and terrifying, which was comparable to or even more terrifying than the fire in the heart of the earth. Each of his swords is simplified, which contains the power of great opening and closing. The meaning of the sword is mixed in it, which makes it enough to kill the ordinary eight grade dragon realm. Du Xuanhao can fight more and more, which is his strength and confidence! Gu Haonan finally shows a trace of seriousness. He has a silver fox knife in his hand, which cuts out silver rays and disintegrates Du Xuanhao''s offensive. This high-altitude continuous explosion up, the power is like a mountain collapse, let the people under the cloud Ya Pavilion feel scared. After breaking Du Xuanhao''s attack, Gu Haonan turns into a silver light and rushes to Du Xuanhao. With the silver fox knife in his hand, Gu Haonan rushes to Du Xuanhao with a more terrifying force. This knife seems to turn into a head and seven tail silver fox Zhang claw dance claws. In the blink of an eye, it is before Du Xuanhao, forcing Du Xuanhao to return to defense. Bang! Du Xuanhao reluctantly blocks Ling Gu Haonan''s knife. He immediately feels the pressure of Mount Tai on him, which makes his chest stuffy and his blood burst out. Poof! Powerful as Du Xuanhao can''t even block Gu Haonan''s knife. It can be seen how terrible Gu Haonan is¡° How do you understand the meaning of Dao? In front of absolute strength, I will kill you like a chicken Make Gu Hao Nan showed extremely disdainful color to drink a, then to Du Xuanhao continue to chase in the past, don''t seem to want to give Du Xuanhao live. Luo Cheng is so surprised that she plays the Qin with all her strength. The Qin is not to attack Linggu Haonan, but to Du Xuanhao. When Du Xuanhao heard the sound, he raised his head to the sky and roared, and his momentum soared again. Kill! Chapter 318 The book of swords. The horizontal saber immediately fights on the battlefield. The blade is comparable. Drink the enemy''s blood and raise its power everywhere. Don''t dare not follow This is the sense of killing contained in the music of Cheng Qin. It seems that Du Xuanhao is in the middle of the battlefield. He forgets all life and death. He only knows how to kill the enemy''s head and put it to death! Du Xuanhao''s fighting power was fully stimulated, and even his potential power burst out. His eyes turned red and he cut Gu Haonan. The power of each sword rose again. In an instant, countless swords filled the air, and many swords twisted away. Gu Haonan was completely blocked. Gu Haonan obviously didn''t expect that Du Xuanhao''s power suddenly rose so much, and then with the intention of cutting out, he felt threatened. After he blocked continuously, the imperial spirit on his body was broken through by Du Xuanhao''s knife strength and cut his shoulder. Now he was completely angry! "Damn rubbish, you should die for hurting me!" After making Gu Haonan roar, all the forces break out completely, and the silver fox knife cuts out madly. Shengsheng breaks down Du Xuanhao''s attack. Not only that, he showed a powerful knife skills, magic out of a number of silver fox from different directions. Kill the magic fox! These giant shadows not only have the power to hallucinate other people''s eyes, but also have the power to kill. Du Xuanhao entered the Qin way and forced out his potential by the music. His intention of Dao was even more powerful. The big Dao in his hand came out of his hand, which was the realm of Yi Yu Dao. This ordinary broadsword seems to have been magnified hundreds of times. Where the edge of the broadsword passes, it will directly kill a silver fox. It is totally fearless to kill all this! "How could that be?" After Gu Haonan''s move was disintegrated, he was surprised. But he soon regained his mind and changed his moves to kill Du Xuanhao. The two swordsmen are fighting fiercely, and the powerful swordsman keeps falling down, which makes the defense array of yunya Pavilion shake. This is absolutely the top emperor''s amazing battle! Without this defensive array, I''m afraid the lower part of yunya Pavilion will be completely destroyed by these aftershocks. On one side, she kept playing the piano. She looked more and more ugly, and her fingers were already bleeding. It can be seen that when she plays this first battle song, her strength is extremely huge, which makes her an expert in dragon realm unbearable. Du Xuanhao seemed to feel the limit of Luo Cheng. With a roar, he gathered all his strength on the sword and chopped it away with his will. Burning the moon and destroying the sun! This knife, as if to the silver moon and the sun completely cut off explosion, power terrible to the extreme. Many firepower burning, it seems to be burning the sky and steaming the sea, like a natural disaster, let people sigh! Making Gu Haonan feel the horror of this knife, his body kept rushing back, and he pointed to the direction of Luo Cheng. This finger is so fast that it''s hard to see it. Murongqing, Yue Yuze and Luo Zihan, who are guarding Luo Cheng, can''t react. They hear her scream and blood burst out. She fell from the sky, and Guqin fell with her. "Cheng!" Murongqing exclaimed in amazement and quickly flew over to Luocheng. He caught her and the guqin, but didn''t let her fall. "Dugo!" She cried out with a look of difficulty. When Du Xuanhao stopped playing the zither, his momentum suddenly became weaker. The sword move that had not yet been finished actually stopped, which made him bleed and retreat, and his appearance instantly withered. "Die for me!" Make Gu Haonan immediately to Du Xuanhao Bang cut in the past. His commanding officer was forced to be like this by the emperor of a small place. His face was really ugly. He had to kill Du Xuanhao to vent his anger. "Stop it At the critical moment, another strong man came, and a scream of anger rang up. At the same time, Gu Haonan is enveloped in the past by his domineering fist, which forces him to give up the pursuit of Du Xuanhao and kill him. "Who dares to stop me? I''m tired of living!" Make Gu Hao Nan angry scold a way. "I don''t know who you are. This is yunya city. You can''t be presumptuous!" An old figure quietly appeared in Du Xuanhao''s side, facing Gu Haonan and others. The strength of this person is even higher than that of Du Xuanhao. The breath is quite powerful. "Brother Chen, you are here!" Murongqing looked at the surprise. It was Chen Jiayan, the ancestor of the Chen family, who was also the head of the ten emperors in yunya Pavilion. Eight products entered the realm of dragon, and Chen Zilong was his offspring. In addition to Chen Jiayan, the other two emperors of Chen family also came, which made the number of emperors in yunya Pavilion soar. Of course, in terms of strength, there is still no way to compare with Linggu Haonan, but they are not so vulnerable¡° Do you think you can stop us? " Make Gu Hao Nan look at Chen Jia Yan and say quietly¡° Maybe you are strong, but we will not be slaughtered! " Chen Jiayan responded strongly¡° Commander, just kill them all! " Cloud breeze to make Gu Hao Nan suggestion way. Making Gu Haonan squint, he doesn''t answer Yun Feng''s words, but looks at Chen Jiayan and says, "as long as you tell me the whereabouts of the people I want to know, we''ll go immediately, or you will die today!". He said in his heart, "if it wasn''t for the old Dorje who lured the elders away, and the demon emperor in the beast mountain killed many of my people, why should I give them a good face?"¡° We really don''t know who Xiang Shaoyun you are looking for! " Yue Yuze responded again¡° Just because you don''t know doesn''t mean she doesn''t know! " Make Gu Haonan point to the injured Luo Cheng Road¡° Cheng, if you really know who Xiang Shaoyun is, just tell them! " Murongqing advised Cheng to say. Chang Cheng''s face showed the color of struggle. She really didn''t want to reveal Xiang Shaoyun''s whereabouts¡° If you don''t want all of you to be buried with him, you don''t have to say. Anyway, we can find out where he is by our own means! " Make Gu Haonan threaten Cheng. "He''s not here, but he''s gone to the land of the soul spring," she said¡° Where is the place of soul spring? " Make Gu Hao Nan show like way¡° I know that. I''ll tell you! " Yue Yuze takes the words and tells lingu Haonan the location of the soul spring¡° If I had said that earlier, I would not have suffered all this? " Gu Haonan said with satisfaction, and then said, "you are lucky this time. Let''s go!". After that, he took the people behind him to the land of the soul spring and rushed to it at full speed. Chapter 319 After Gu Haonan and others left, Chen Jiayan, Du Xuanhao, Luo Cheng, Mu Rongqing, Yue Yuze and Luo Zihan were all relieved. It''s hard for them to defeat Gu Haonan. It''s not hard for them to be annihilated if they join others. "Brother Murong, what''s the matter? Who is this Shaoyun that makes these strong men work hard to find it? " Chen Jiayan asks Murong Qing. Murong Qing shook his head and said bitterly, "I don''t know who he is. Maybe only Cheng knows who he is!", After a pause, he said to Luo Zihan, "Lao Luo, go down to see Lei Huang first. He has just broken through the realm and is not stable yet, so he is hit by this. I don''t know if there is anything wrong with him.". "Is Lei Wang successful? No wonder I feel the fluctuation coming from you, "Chen Jiayan said in surprise. "It''s a successful breakthrough, but I''ve been beaten by others. I don''t know whether I''m dead or alive!" Murongqing sighed. "It''s a pity. I hope it''s a good day." Chen Jiayan said, pausing for a moment. He looked at the injured Luo Cheng and couldn''t bear to ask about Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, he said with concern, "Luo Cheng, Du haoxuan, you are all injured seriously. Hurry back to heal. Who knows if these guys will turn back? I have to go to the place of soul spring to see if my son dragon should be there, in case these people are crazy and kill those children, That''s a big problem. With that, he would take the two emperors of the Chen family to fly to the land of the soul spring. At this time, murongqing said, "I''ll go with you. All the disciples of yunya pavilion are there. We have to go and have a look.". When they left, she said, "Xiang Shaoyun is a promising young man and my brother. If you have a chance, please take him away from me!". "What''s his origin to provoke such a powerful enemy?" Murongqing asked. She shook her head and said, "I don''t know the details. I only know that he is a disciple from the hall of martial arts.". "How can this small place of Wu hall attract such a powerful existence? You''d better forget this young man from now on, or our cloud Ya Pavilion will be destroyed because of him!" Murongqing showed his dissatisfaction. Having said that, he and Chen Jiayan and others rushed to the land of soul spring. "Xiang Shaoyun, but he is not about seventeen years old?" Du Xuanhao asked Cheng. Cheng nodded and said, "yes, he is a wizard with a knife. He has already understood the meaning of the knife. I wanted to recommend you to him as his master, but I didn''t expect this to happen!". "Ha ha, he has already rejected me!" Du Xuanhao showed a wry smile and said, "go back to yunya pavilion to cure your wounds, and I''ll go and have a look!". Having said that, without waiting for Cheng''s consent, he chased murongqing and others. Although he suffered a lot of injuries, he could still do it if he wanted to fly. What''s more, he had already swallowed the elixir and spirit spring. ¡­¡­ In the land of soul spring, Xiang Shaoyun lost Wu Longfei and demon spirit in World War II, and his reputation has spread. The younger generation of many forces can''t help but marvel at Xiang Shaoyun''s power. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun''s white tiger wings, in particular, are a great flying skill. So many people are greedy. If you can get this flying skill, it will be like a tiger to anyone. As a result, some people want to capture Xiang Shaoyun before he recovers and capture his flying skills. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou. Those who want to make Xiang Shaoyun''s idea are killed directly by them. The two of them are the strongest in the soul spring, and it is almost impossible for them to win the favor. What''s more, Lin Zihan took the initiative to stay and protect Xiang Shaoyun, which made them not afraid of sea battles. With two waves of people and horses killed by them, no one dares to think evil again. Two days later, Xiang Shaoyun''s injury has recovered a lot. Because there are too many scars, it''s not easy for him to get better in a short time, even if he has a healing spring. However, in his state, he has the power to protect himself. He doesn''t worry about being provoked. Xiang Shaoyun gained a lot from this battle. He kept thinking about the battle with Wu Longfei and demons in his mind. He repeatedly searched for his own shortcomings and realized the strengths of others, which gradually increased his fighting awareness and experience. "My attack is still too single. It seems necessary to continue to increase my combat skills!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. He has yunzhiyan, but in the battle with Wu Longfei and demons, he can hardly exert the power of yunzhiyan, which is too wasteful. It was for this reason that he felt it necessary to increase his combat skills or try to improve his attack skills. This problem will be gradually improved when we get out of the soul spring. He grew up and went to liangzhuangmin and huahonglou¡° How do you feel, Yundi? " Liang Zhuang min asked first. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "it''s much better!"¡° That''s good. Let''s hurry out. This is the last day. If we don''t leave, we''ll wait for the next ten years! " Good and strong people should be honest¡° Waiting here for ten years, how many things have to be missed! Let''s go Hua Honglou urges a way¡° Well, but I''m not in a hurry! " Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly, then looked at Lin Zihan and said, "do you want the soul spring?". Lin Zihan sincerely said, "if Xiang brothers only have a wisp, then forget it. If there is any, I naturally hope to trade a wisp!". Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t answered the question yet. Huahonglou has already said "Lin Zihan, haven''t you got anything from Qianlin college? You should trade with your people. Lin Zihan said with a bitter smile, "if there is one, it will be easy! We''re out of luck this time¡° Soul spring is too precious for us to use. I don''t think you should be extravagant! " Hua Honglou refuses Lin Zihan for Xiang Shaoyun. Lin Zihan sighed deeply and said, "yes, then I''ll leave. I believe that with my own ability, I can also cross the realm of flying quickly!". After that, he turned to leave with a look of disappointment. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun stopped him and said, "brother Lin, don''t worry. I''ll give you these wisps of soul springs!". In his hand, he handed a jade bottle to Lin zidang, where there were some soul springs¡° Shaoyun, where do you come from? Why do you want to give it to him? " Flower red chamber eye urgent way¡° From the moment brother Lin helped me, he was my friend. What''s the point of these soul springs? " Xiang Shaoyun said generously. Lin Zihan recovered from the shock and said, "this, this is really for me?". Chapter 320 What is the value of soul spring? Needless to say, Lin Zihan knows it well. Xiang Shaoyun was so generous to give him some soul springs, which made him feel incredible. "Take it!" Xiang Shaoyun said in Lin Zihan''s hand. Then he turned to Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Hong''s corridor and said, "come on, let''s go out!". "Ha ha, OK, let''s go out!" Liang Zhuang min laughs. Liang Zhuangmin didn''t feel dissatisfied because Xiang Shaoyun gave Lin Zihan the soul spring. Instead, he felt that Xiang Shaoyun was generous and forthright, and he was very angry with him. Although he also wanted to get the soul spring, he had the heart of earth and stone, which should be enough for him to break through. What''s more, he believes that Xiang Shaoyun should not only have these soul springs, but will certainly reserve his share. When Xiang Shaoyun went away, Lin Zihan came back to his senses, and then quickly caught up with Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ve accepted your great gift. Now I have nothing to give you. I''ll thank you again in the future.". "If you think I''m a friend, don''t do it!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. Now, he has so many soul springs that he doesn''t care about them. Lin Zihan was so moved by Xiang Shaoyun that he almost didn''t hold him and cried. Although he is very confident to break through the realm of flying by himself, it may take him a year, two years or even longer. If so, he will have a longer breakthrough time with others, and it will be difficult to catch up in the future. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul spring undoubtedly solved his problem, and he can be called his benefactor. On the way, Hua Honglou couldn''t help complaining to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Why are you so generous? Even if you want to give it to him, you can let him find something of the same value to exchange it!". Xiang Shaoyun seriously said, "if someone has helped me, it''s worth my return! If it''s a deal, it''s a different meaning. Hua Honglou wanted to retort a few words, but looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s serious eyes, she quickly took back the words. She whispered, "male chauvinism, if there is no soul spring for me, I want you to look good!". "Ha ha, you and big brother are indispensable!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "I knew Brother Yun would never forget us!" Liang Zhuang min is very happy to hear Xiang Shaoyun say so. Soon, they went to the light door and went outside. Just after he got outside, the ghost eater in Xiang Shaoyun''s head immediately exclaimed, "ha ha... I finally got out of this ghost place... Ha ha!". Xiang Shaoyun was able to feel the excitement of ghost eating. Somehow, he felt a little more melancholy, as if he was sad for ghost eating to stay in this place for so many years. According to the truth, he has nothing to do with ghost eating, but I don''t know why he has this feeling. Xiang Shaoyun shakes his head and calms himself down. Then he goes back to yunya pavilion with Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou. In the soul spring, no matter how they fight, they can''t make trouble easily when they get outside. This is the rule set by the major trends. But it doesn''t mean absolute things. After all, rules are broken by people. After Xiang Shaoyun appeared, he immediately felt a lot of eyes cast on him. His achievements have been spread. Outside, these elders know everything from their own disciples. They didn''t expect that this little boy, who was not well-known, defeated Shane electronics and Siling Jianzi first, and then Wu Longfei and Demons together. It''s really amazing! It''s the same generation! It''s a matter of time before such talents become king. At this time, several people quickly swept in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. "You little bastard is Xiang Shaoyun?" The voice of a question rippled in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the people coming. They were all riding on the magic blood bat. Needless to say, the people from the magic blood sect were coming. He frowned and said, "where''s the old dog barking here?". Others respect him a foot, he respects others a foot, others deceive him a point, he deceives others a face! "Asshole, you dare to insult me, I''ll kill you!" The elder of the devil''s blood gate cried angrily. At this time, an elder in yunya Pavilion came and said, "do you want to start a war?". Anyway, Xiang Shaoyun represents yunya Pavilion. If someone kills Xiang Shaoyun in front of them, then their faces are not good-looking. "It''s none of your business here. Get out of here or fight!" The elder of the magic blood gate looks at the elder of the cloud Ya Pavilion and shouts. "Hum, the people who bully our yunya Pavilion still say that there is nothing to do with us. Do they really think that our yunya Pavilion is afraid of you?" The old way of yunya Pavilion. "Well, then fight!" The elder of the devil''s blood sect said fiercely. "Wait, why do you want to trouble Xiang Shaoyun?" He Luo, the elder of yunya Pavilion, asked. "Well, don''t you really know how many good things he has done in the land of soul spring?" The elder of the devil''s blood sect hums coldly¡° It''s a normal thing to fight for the soul spring He Luo said¡° If that''s the case, we''ll admit it, but he killed the proud son of the devil''s blood sect. We have to pay for the revenge. Get out of the way, or we''ll wait for the war! " The elder of magic blood gate said¡° Ha ha, it''s a joke. You are only allowed to kill people. Are we not allowed to resist? How can there be such a cheap thing in the world Hua Honglou couldn''t help laughing. Xiang Shaoyun kills demons, but in order to save her, she naturally has to stand up and speak for Xiang Shaoyun¡° Yes, if you can''t afford to play, you shouldn''t enter the land of soul spring. Now that you''re dead, you still want to take revenge. Then we''ll go to yunya Pavilion! " The old way of yunya Pavilion¡° If you want to take part in it, you can fight! " The elder of the devil''s blood gate showed a strong way to kill. Just when the war was about to break out, Heluo scolded Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, you don''t kneel down to listen to others, do you really have the heart to let us fight for you?"¡° Elder river The elder of yunya pavilion looks at Heluo road¡° I don''t think it''s necessary to make such a fuss. Just let Xiang Shaoyun kneel down and kowtow to the members of the magic blood sect, and ask them to hold high their hands. I believe you of the magic blood sect should be able to calm down? " Heluo has a high sounding road. At this moment, the people of the magic blood gate were also stunned. However, they soon figured out that Xiang Shaoyun was also a nuisance to Heluo. Otherwise, how could they have made such a request. If Xiang Shaoyun kneels down and kowtows in public, how can he face the world? I''m afraid that his heart of cultivating martial arts will be broken because of this, and it will be hard to enter in the future¡° Yes, if he kneels down to beg for mercy in public, maybe we can spare his life! " The elder of the magic blood sect realized this and immediately accepted it. Chapter 321 The elder of the magic blood sect, named morden, is an existence of the peak of the eight grade flying realm. The reason why he has to find Xiang Shaoyun''s trouble is that the devil''s face is his pride. He doesn''t want his life to fall into Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. He can''t swallow it. "Elder Heluo, are you going to help Xiang Shaoyun or magic blood sect? How can you put forward such a suggestion?" Liang Zhuang min looked at Heluo discontentedly and cheered. "How dare you question me? My decision is good for all of us in yunya Pavilion. It''s none of your business here. Go away quickly! " He Luo stares at Liang Zhuang min and shouts. Heluo is the elder who leads the team this time. He has the absolute right to speak. He deliberately aims at Xiang Shaoyun, which makes other people feel not angry, but they just dare to be angry. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at Heluo, another at morden, and said with a sneer, "enough singing for two old dogs? Get the hell out of here when you''re done singing! ". Xiang Shaoyun''s words made morden and Heluo look black to the extreme. "I''ll kill you!" Morden roared and shot at Xiang Shaoyun. He slapped Xiang Shaoyun with a black handprint. The powerful power is beyond Xiang Shaoyun''s control. Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou are nervous. They don''t want to see Xiang Shaoyun have an accident, but they can''t help it. When he saw that the palm was going to hit Xiang Shaoyun, morden felt a force coming towards his head. Ah! Morden felt a pain in his head, and all his moves collapsed. He covered his head and cried out. "If you want to kill me, I''ll kill your old dog first!" Xiang Shaoyun growled and then suddenly got into trouble. Xiang Shaoyun is the closest to morden. When he makes a move, he will crack Yang''s seven claws. With the strong claw strength and the inflammation of cloud, he will directly clasp on the chest of morden. Hiss! Morden''s clothes were torn off by Xiang Shaoyun, and several scars burst out immediately. The wisps of cloud fire burned morden''s body. Ah, ah! Morden''s soul was hurt, and his body was hurt. He screamed and fell to the ground. In the blink of an eye, he became a burning man. The people of the magic blood sect are very surprised. They all rush up to rescue morden and want to kill Xiang Shaoyun. "If you all want to die, I''ll send you all back to the West!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a ferocious smile and cheered. The inexplicable soul power attack is divided into five parts, attacking the five elders who rush to the magic blood gate. At the same time, they felt the impact of their soul, so painful that they could no longer move, and they all cried. Xiang Shaoyun seizes this opportunity, the purple electric knife appears in his hand, and cuts them angrily. The blade flickers like a meteor, which is hard to catch. Next, five big heads were cut out, and five headless corpses fell upright in the pool of blood. There was a moment of silence all around. One by one, staring at the scene with wide eyes, it was like a ghost in the daytime, showing the color of disbelief. Is it true that a young man of Huagang realm cuts off the heads of five experts of Feitian realm? They couldn''t believe what their eyes saw. They rubbed their eyes desperately to wake up. However, those corpses were really happening there! As for the burning morden, he followed their footsteps and was burned to ashes. There are no living elders in the blood sect! They all looked at Xiang Shaoyun and became awed, breathing quickly, and looked very nervous. In particular, he Luo, who just dropped Xiang Shaoyun down the well, was just like falling into a cold cellar, which made him feel very uncomfortable. "Well, it''s not true. How could he be so powerful?" He Luo exclaimed in his heart. After Xiang Shaoyun killed these people, his eyes fell on Heluo, and an awe inspiring killing opportunity burst out, saying, "old dog, come here and die!". "No, you can''t kill me. I''m the senior elder in the cabinet. Besides, we don''t have any grudges!" Heluo was completely frightened and kept retreating, exclaiming. "If I don''t kill you, you can kneel down and kowtow to admit your mistake!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts at Heluo. This is what Heluo asked Xiang Shaoyun just now, but now Xiang Shaoyun returns it to him. It''s really hard to repay him! "I... I..." Heluo looked very ugly. After struggling for a while, he burst into the sky and said with a wild smile, "Xiang Shaoyun, you scum, you have no respect. You want to kill me. When you get back to the pavilion, I will tell the pavilion master to drive you out of yunya Pavilion!". With that, he turned around and wanted to fly away from here. He felt that even if Xiang Shaoyun had some terrible attack method, he could not catch up and deal with him! After all, Xiang Shaoyun is just transforming the gang realm! "Naive, do you think you can escape like this?" Xiang Shaoyun shows the way of evil smile. Just after his voice fell, a soul force came out of his spirit and hit Heluo''s head directly. Ah! Heluo screamed and immediately fell down from a height. Xiang Shaoyun immediately rushed over like a tiger or a leopard, and soon caught up with Heluo''s figure. He was cut by the purple electric knife. Poof! In a flash, Heluo''s body immediately became two pieces, a lot of blood splashed out, and even splashed Xiang Shaoyun''s face, making him as terrible as a murderer¡° If anyone wants to come to me for revenge, just come! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped the bloodstain on his face and yelled at everyone. At this moment, he is like a young king, overbearing and powerful, so that no one dares to answer his words. The flash electron in the cloud pavilion looks at Xiang Shaoyun at this time and exclaims in his heart, "how can he be so powerful? Is he already a Feitian realm, or some rejuvenated old monster? Now is his real strength?". Not only does he have this idea, but also Wu Longfei, demon spirit and others who have dealt with Xiang Shaoyun think so. Otherwise, how to explain Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting with them in the land of soul spring! Unfortunately, they were all wrong. They didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun still had ghosts in his mind¡° Is this really Yundi? That''s amazing Liang Zhuang min can''t help but shout¡° Yes! I feel a big gap with him all of a sudden! " Huahonglou has some inferiority complex¡° There are a lot of people coming to the Dragon realm in this direction! " Here, the ghost bite reminds Xiang Shaoyun¡° The emperor? Are they coming? " Xiang Shaoyun had a very bad premonition¡° Go Such an idea immediately came into his mind. It''s a pity that he hasn''t had time to leave yet. Those people have already arrived at the high altitude of this heaven and earth. Chapter 322 People here have not yet had time to evaluate Xiang Shaoyun''s achievements, and a group of strong men came to the sky. These strong men rode powerful monsters. The roar of the monsters was so fierce that the young people below shivered one by one. The timid ones were scared to kneel down on the spot. "He, who are they? I feel so strong!". "Are those mounts all demon kings? Why don''t I think it''s more like the demon emperor! ". "Are they people of great power? Just passing by? ". "No, they''re coming down to us. I, I feel bad breathing!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun looked up, his eyes contracting rapidly, and sighed in his heart, "finally!". I don''t know why, in the face of these traitors, he doesn''t have the idea of running away. It''s not that he can''t escape, but that it''s time to face some things again. Although his strength is still so weak, but he is no longer afraid, anyway, it is against death. Ghost eater seems to feel Xiang Shaoyun''s thoughts. He asks, "little Lord, are they coming for you?". Xiang Shaoyun said, "yes, these traitors are coming for me!". "That''s tricky!" The ghost could not help worrying. Just now, he could help Xiang Shaoyun to hurt the king of the flying realm with his soul power, but he was much more reluctant to deal with the emperor, especially the later emperor. After all, he lost his real body and couldn''t use his soul power all the time. That would consume his soul power and make his soul power exhausted easily. It would be difficult for him to regain his body at that time. These people, needless to say, came to make Gu Haonan and his party. Make Gu Hao Nan eyes such as electricity general, swept past in front of these people, soon gathered in Xiang Shaoyun body. Not only him, but also the people behind him fell on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that the momentum from all directions was enveloping him, which made him breathe quickly, his eyes became red and angry at the same time, his fists were clenched tightly, his nails fell into his palms, and he was bleeding. The scenes that used to come up in his mind. Three years ago, zilingzong was betrayed. Emperor batian forced him to hand over the key to the forbidden area of zilingzong. He refused to hand it over. All the elders who were loyal to his father were chased and killed. Those playmates who grew up with him were not let go. All the bloody lives were killed in front of him, but he was helpless. If it were not for the help of the Dharma protector left by his father at the critical moment, he would have died long ago. However, in order to save the Dharma protector he left, almost the whole army was destroyed. They all died for him, which made him feel guilty. From then on, he vowed that one day he would take revenge and get justice for them. However, three years later, he is still unable to avenge the traitors'' subordinates. He hates them in his heart! When he was a child, if he had not been cheated by those two bitches and given up ten years of cultivation, he would not have what happened today. Unfortunately, everything is impossible to come back, the only thing he can do is to protect his life and become stronger! "Young master, you really make it easy for your subordinates to find it!" Make Gu Hao Nan and others fall to the top of Xiang Shaoyun, condescending sneer. All the people behind him looked at Xiang Shaoyun playfully, with a strong sense of ridicule in their eyes. The people and horses of the surrounding forces were shocked again. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so big and called "little master" by these people. No wonder the fighting base is so strong. It''s just that they feel that these people don''t seem to have so much respect for Xiang Shaoyun. "You, who are you?" An elder in yunya Pavilion can''t help asking these people. In fact, he was just a little curious and couldn''t figure out what was going on. It''s a pity curiosity kills people! After he had just asked, Gu Haonan waved his hand casually and said, "I''m talking to my young master. It''s your turn to butt in!". A flash of light, the elder''s body burst up in an instant. Bang! It''s just like a human bomb. The scene is terrible! At this moment, the people around were all frightened, and they all wanted to run away. "No one is allowed to escape, or there will be no amnesty for killing!" Cloud breeze cold ground startled to drink. The emperor''s breath instantly attacked here, locked everyone in, made everyone feel great pressure, and made them all scared, and none of them dared to act rashly. "Please, please let us go, I, we are not from yunya Pavilion!". "Forgive me, my Lord. It''s none of our business.". For a moment, many howling voices started. They all know that these people are powerful and cold-blooded. It''s easy for others to destroy them. They don''t want to die. Don''t they dare to resist if they don''t ask for mercy? Xiang Shaoyun looked at the scene, his face became ugly, his fists tightened, and his eyes were about to burst out¡° Little Lord, why don''t you talk! Don''t you know your subordinates? " Make Gu Hao Nan one face sneer of color way¡° Ha ha, I''m not the little master of you traitors, "Xiang Shaoyun said with a wild smile¡° No, no, you are just a waste, but before you die, you are still our little master Make Gu Hao Nan quickly say, then he asks to the person behind him "everybody says, he is our little suzerain!". Yunfeng laughs first and says, "of course, I remember that the little master asked me to play a mount for him and fly around with him.". At the same time, his face showed some ferocious color, as if he wanted to swallow Xiang Shaoyun alive. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Yunfeng and said with a smile, "ha ha, I don''t remember who wanted to get my reward. He was willing to play the role of flying dog for me. Now I remember that you are the flying dog!"¡° Waste, you want to die! " Cloud breeze facial expression twisted to roar a way. He can''t help but fight Xiang Shaoyun, but Gu Haonan stops him and says, "don''t worry, this waste is here now. We''ll have a good time. Can''t we let him die so easily? We promised to catch him alive!"¡° Do you have the ability to capture me alive? " Xiang Shaoyun sneered¡° You dare to be arrogant even when you are dying. Do you think you are really the young patriarch at the beginning? You''re just a piece of rubbish! " Make Gu Hao Nan disdain way, pause for a while, he said "give you a chance to live, there are many people here, if you can kill them all, we will give you a way to live?". Chapter 323 When people around heard this, they were all shocked. They saw Xiang Shaoyun kill the elder of the magic blood sect with their own eyes. Xiang Shaoyun gave them a hand, and they didn''t have a great chance to live. However, their victory lies in the number of people, there should be a fight! But some people don''t think so. They prefer to run away. "I won''t play with you anymore. I''m leaving!" Someone said boldly, and ran away at full speed. When one person ran away, others ran away quickly. The others became agitated when they saw that there was nothing wrong with the escaped people. "Hey, hey, did you ask me if you want to leave?" After cloud wind sneered, he waved a palm to the direction of the man who ran away. It doesn''t look very big, but the power is quite terrible. Bang bang! In a flash, the more than ten people who ran away were all slapped into meat sauce and all died. After a while, all the people in the commotion quieted down, and no one dared to stir up again. They were all in tears, and they really didn''t know what to do. At this time, they all count their anger on Xiang Shaoyun. They think that if Xiang Shaoyun wasn''t here, how could they have been robbed! "If you have anything to do with me, just let them go!" Xiang Shaoyun stares angrily and makes Gu Haonan shout. "Ha ha, when did my young master be so kind?" Gu Haonan laughs, and then he says to the people around him, "my young master can''t bear to kill you. Why don''t you kill him? If anyone can kill him, he can leave here!". Making Gu Haonan''s words undoubtedly ignite the chance for some people to live. "Come on, let''s kill him together! Then we''ll have a way to live. "I don''t know who was shocked and started inciting people here to fight Xiang Shaoyun. Sure enough, after this sound fell, immediately dozens of people rushed to Xiang Shaoyun, and all kinds of forces covered Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was startled and rushed to the sky. The wings of the white tiger immediately blessed him and left the ground. "You are crazy! Even if you kill me, they won''t let you go! " Xiang Shaoyun roared at the people below. "But if you don''t die, we have no way to live. Please give us a way to live! I don''t want to die! " Someone exclaimed. "Yes, Xiang Shaoyun, you can''t let all of us bury you for your own sake. It''s unfair!" There are also people''s voices. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them with desperate eyes and felt extremely sorry. They are all innocent people, but they are implicated for him. He has a bad conscience! The most important thing is that his elder brother Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou are also here, and he can''t go away! "Tut Tut, I really didn''t expect that you have already got a lot of abilities. You can fly in Huagang state, and you can be called the king of war with your current knowledge. What a pity Make Gu Haonan see Xiang Shaoyun''s strength clearly, and sigh clearly. He knows that when Xiang Shaoyun was forced to flee from Ziling sect, he was just a third class martial arts apprentice. In less than three years, he had already reached the strength of the king of war. The speed of improvement is not to be feared! Fortunately, they found Xiang Shaoyun. If he is allowed to develop, he will become a future trouble in the future! "I''ll go with you and let them go!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Linggu Haonan. "Tut Tut, young master, you are so delicate and your meat is so expensive. Do you even plead for their rubbish? Then I can''t let them go. I''ll make you feel guilty and never be at ease! " Make Gu Hao Nan playfully smile a way, dun he to cloud breeze way "kill them all!". "Lord Commander!" Cloud breeze peeps out bloodthirsty color to shout a way. "Stop it At this time, Chen Jiayan''s voice came from a long distance. "It''s this old guy again. Do you really think I dare not kill him?" Make Gu Hao Nan show the color way of extremely dissatisfaction. Chen Jiayan, Du Xuanhao, murongqing and other strong men who entered the Dragon Kingdom rushed over. Chen Jiayan said to Linggu Haonan, "they are all gifted disciples in our cities. If you really want to kill them, the emperor of their cities will try his best to fight with you. You can''t get along with them!". "Well, do you think that will scare us? In this place, we are not afraid of anyone except Longmen! " Make Gu Hao Nan cold hum a way. Chen Jiayan and others immediately changed their colors. They all know what kind of influence Longmen is! At present, these people dare to compare with Longmen. It can be seen that they are not small! "No matter what, you can''t kill them, or we can only fight for it!" Chen Jiayan showed his unique color. "Yes, someone has already informed the emperors of other cities. I believe they are all on their way here. It''s just the so-called strong dragon doesn''t oppress the local leaders. You have to forgive others and forgive others!" Du Xuanhao said bluntly. When Gu Haonan wanted to say something else, the skinny old man behind him said, "forget it, don''t get entangled. If the people in Longmen really find that we''re coming across the boundary, we can''t afford to go away. Now the most important thing is to take this waste back to recover our lives!". Listen to this skinny old man say so, make Gu Haonan no longer entangle, he knows the matter, he said "good, let them go!"¡° Let''s go Chen Jiayan breathed a sigh of relief and said to the people below. All the people recovered from the panic, one by one like birds scattered, and instantly fled in all directions. In the blink of an eye, about 1000 or 2000 people here disappeared, and only a few remained. They are Liang Zhuangmin, Hua Honglou, Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan. Originally, Lin Zihan wanted to stay, but he was forcibly taken away by the elder of Qianlin college. As for Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan, they have been led back to Chen Jiayan by the two emperors of the Chen family¡° Brother, let''s go Xiang Shaoyun shouts to Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou¡° I''m your elder brother. How can I watch you die? If you want to die, let''s die together! " The good and strong people show their firmness. Huahonglou is also a firm way "you die, I will not live!". After listening to their words, Xiang Shaoyun felt the warmth flowing through his body and mind, which moved him incomparably. The person who never leaves at the moment of life and death is the one who really cares about him¡° Ha ha, it seems that the personality charm of the young master is good. It''s really good that some people are willing to die with you. Let me help them and send them on the road first Cloud wind from the side of a laugh, and then to liangzhuangmin and huahonglou shot¡° If you want to kill them, I''ll kill you first! " Xiang Shaoyun suddenly became gloomy and roared. Chapter 324 Xiang Shaoyun''s white tiger''s wings twinkled and stopped in front of Yunfeng. "Waste, don''t think you can stop me if you have some strength. I''ll break your wings first!" Cloud wind said a, a hand to Xiang Shaoyun to explore to grasp past. This palm drives the aura of heaven and earth around him and squeezes Xiang Shaoyun to wipe off his wings. "Do I really cherish the day? I''ll kill you first Xiang Shaoyun screamed, and Zhan Tian Dao appeared in his hand. In an instant, he chopped a knife at Yun Feng. This sword exceeded the strength of the king of war, even more than the strength of the real king, but reached the power above the emperor. With one cut, the aura of the surrounding world was driven, and the light of hundreds of meters came out. In the blink of an eye, it fell before the cloud wind. "Be careful, Yunfeng!" Make Gu Hao Nan instantly greatly surprised to shout a way. But it''s too late! Yunfeng despises Xiang Shaoyun at all. In his eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is just a leech. He can pinch as much as he wants. He has already underestimated the enemy. When Xiang Shaoyun suddenly burst out such a powerful force, he was completely shocked. "No!" He showed the color of horror and growled. It was too late for him to dodge. He was cut in two by this knife, and the blood splashed on the spot like rain. Make Gu Haonan and others are silly! Chen Jiayan, Du Xuanhao, Mu Rongqing and others all have the same expression. Xiang Shaoyun is what strength, they are clear, but suddenly burst out so abnormal combat effectiveness, it makes them feel incredible. "It''s impossible. How can you have such powerful fighting power? Zhu Jinxi, go up and take him down for me!" Make Gu Hao Nan lose voice roar a way. "It''s the commander. I will take him down!" Zhu Jinxi responds and kills Xiang Shaoyun with his weapon. He is not as arrogant and arrogant as Yun Feng. Instead, he makes every effort to blow Xiang Shaoyun away. Every blow is enough to destroy the mountains and rivers, which can''t be stopped by any king. Even the ordinary emperor is dead in the face of it! "Hey, I haven''t practiced for many years. I''ll take you to practice today!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly sneered. At the next moment, a series of residual shadows appeared on his body, breaking through Zhu Jinxi''s blockade and avoiding his strong move. He bullied Zhu Jinxi and left. Zhan Tiandao chopped down angrily. The mighty power of the sword was stronger than Zhu Jinxi''s. Xiang Shaoyun''s quick move is really hard to guard against. Zhu Jinxi was startled, he quickly turned around, meteor hammer to Xiang Shaoyun angrily hit away. Meteors fall. Zhu Jinxi is merciless. The meteor hammer falls like a meteor. The power of the attack is absolutely terrible. Xiang Shaoyun cut out a strange sword. With the action of Flowing Clouds and flowing water, he relieved most of Zhu Jinxi''s overbearing attack. The blade broke through the meteor hammer and rowed to Zhu Jinxi''s arm. Ah! Zhu Jinxi''s imperial momentum could not resist Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. His wrist was cut off by Zhan Tiandao, and his blood gushed out like a column. Zhu Jinxi covered his arm and quickly retreated. He had broken his wrist. What else could he fight with others. This time, you don''t have to ask Gu Haonan. Several people around him rush to Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. These people are not reckless, but scattered, blocking Xiang Shaoyun from different directions. They first suppress Xiang Shaoyun on the momentum, and then at the same time, they must take Xiang Shaoyun down. They are so powerful that they have no time to attack Xiang Shaoyun. The dense attacks all over the sky were extremely terrifying, and the world was devastated. The Liangzhuang people below took the opportunity to pull huahonglou away. "What are you doing? Aren''t we going to accompany Shaoyun? " Hua Honglou asked in a puzzled way. "Originally, I thought the same, but seeing Brother Yun''s strength, he can leave by himself. We will only become a burden to him if we stay. Only when we leave, can he break through with all his strength!" Liang explained. Although Liang Zhuang min is honest, he is actually very smart in his heart and sees things through. Hua Honglou heard Liang Zhuangmin say so, then deeply thought it was so, and ran away with him at full speed. With their strength, it''s very difficult for them to escape in front of lingu Haonan and others. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden emergence disrupts lingu Haonan''s plan and makes lingu Haonan pay attention to the battlefield. They have no time to pay attention to them, so they get away with it. "Is this young man Xiang Shaoyun? Actually so fierce, already has the strength to enter the Dragon realm! What a monster it is Curtain Rong Qing can''t help but light call a way. "No, it''s not his own strength. He may have some secret skill, or some super power to help him!" Chen Jiayan frowned and said. "Yes, he should still be just peaking his strength! It seems that this boy''s origin is really extraordinary, otherwise it is impossible to let so many strong men into the Dragon kingdom come to hunt him down! " Du Xuanhao echoed. He remembered that he had asked Xiang Shaoyun to worship him as his teacher before, but Xiang Shaoyun refused without thinking about it. At that time, he felt that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, and now he found that he was so wrong. It''s not that they don''t know the greatness of heaven and earth, but that they are just stating a fact. Other people are really not qualified to be their masters¡° Laozong, if you can, save Xiang Shaoyun! " Chen Zilong faces Chen Jiayan from the side¡° Boy, you are crazy. Don''t you see what kind of people he offends? At least two or three of them are more powerful than your ancestors, but I have no ability to save him! If I make a move, we Chen family will be placed in the place of eternal doom. "Chen Jiayan immediately nervous way. At the same time, he also produced a gas field, separated the dialogue between them, for fear that Gu Haonan and others would hear. He didn''t think that he was qualified to compare Gu Haonan with other people if he made them step back. He can feel that in addition to the leading Ling Gu Hao Nan, there are two other people whose strength makes him unable to see through. How can he fight for an unrelated person! Chen Zilong could not help showing a trace of disappointment, but it was not easy to say anything more¡° Let''s stay away from it, or it will affect us! " Murongqing suggested. A few people have no opinion, quickly back a lot of distance. On the battlefield, Xiang Shaoyun''s body is like a ghost, shuttling through the attacks of these people, avoiding the other party''s killing, and making a sharp and deadly counterattack. At this time, he swept to a six grade into the Dragon realm before the master, Zhan Tiandao cut to the other side''s lower abdomen. Chapter 325 Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was super fast, which made the strong men who entered the Dragon realm of liupin retreat not fast enough. His lower abdomen was slashed and blood gushed out. When Xiang Shaoyun wants to pursue him, his opponent''s long gun has already stabbed him angrily, while his opponent''s mount is biting him angrily. Xiang Shaoyun had to step back, but there was already an attack behind him. In his hand, Zhan Tiandao slashed his back hand to break other people''s attack, but he was also shocked to vomit blood and fly away. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun was injured, Gu Haonan was finally relieved. "I really think this boy is stronger than us, and now he seems to be in control.". "Don''t be careless. There''s something strange about this boy. We must solve the battle as soon as possible!" The thin old man behind Gu Haonan reminds him. "Well, if they can''t take him, I''ll do it myself!" Make Gu Hao Nan light point a way. After Xiang Shaoyun was injured, the four masters who entered the Dragon realm continued to increase their attack power, and the pursuit became more fierce. Among them, the master with double swords cut out an evil dragon hundreds of meters long and ate Xiang Shaoyun angrily. This is definitely the existence of a seven grade dragon realm. Its combat power is not much weaker than that of Du Xuanhao. Xiang Shaoyun actually did not dodge and cut the sword. With this knife, he cut out a face like a devil and directly hit the evil dragon. Boom boom! Strong turbulence, like the shaking of the earth and mountains, many forces splashed down like flowers, splashing the ground below into deep pits. We can see how terrible the power is. Xiang Shaoyun was forced back again, and someone came after him. Fortunately, he avoided in time, otherwise his head would be cut off. "Ha ha, have a good time, have a good time! For many years, I haven''t played so well, but I was forced to this step by a little dragon. If my old brothers knew this, they would laugh away! " Xiang Shaoyun suddenly looks up to the sky and says with a long smile. Then he took the initiative. He split into eight in an instant. The eight figures were as real as his real body. Then he attacked and killed the four people who surrounded him. The speed of these eight figures has improved a lot again. I feel that I haven''t tried my best just now. The four couldn''t tell which of the eight figures was the real body, or felt that they were all the real bodies. They didn''t dare to neglect and attack these figures one after another. But among the eight figures, seven figures are empty, and the real body is to fight against the strong one who enters the Dragon realm with double swords. Lonely ghost drinks blood! Behind Xiang Shaoyun, it was like a ghost appeared. The deep breath filled the sky. The sword cut out and the ghost tore forward. The deep scarlet eyes were full of bloodthirsty. The master of dragon realm with double swords only felt that Yin Qi was cold, which made him feel a little timid, but he was not so easily frightened. "Get out of here!" After the roar of the Dragon level master with the double swords, the double swords danced at the same time, and the Dragon shadows appeared, trying to destroy the ghost. However, when his attention was all on these lonely ghosts, a claw like the nether world didn''t know where to go. You claw attack! This dark claw is just like an evil claw coming out of hell, and the bottom of the attack horn is extremely tricky. It emerges from the bottom to the top, which is unexpected. The strong man with double swords in the Dragon Kingdom also didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun had such a cunning move. He was caught in the footwall and dragged down, as if he was going to drag him into the depths of hell, which scared him out of his mind. "No!" Make Gu Haonan has been paying attention to the situation, after seeing this scene, surprised to drink a, quickly carrying the silver fox knife impact in the past, to help his companion. Unfortunately, Gu Haonan is still a step late. Xiang Shaoyun has already executed the beheading action in front of the Dragon level master with double swords. Bang! The Dragon level master with two swords lost his defense completely on his head. He was cut off by Xiang Shaoyun''s sword and died. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly opens his mouth, a strong suction is generated, and the ghost power of the just dead man is instantly swallowed by him. Xiang Shaoyun seemed to have gained great energy, which made him smile with satisfaction: "the soul entering the Dragon realm is not weak, but it''s a great tonic for me now!". At this time, Gu Haonan''s attack has fallen behind Xiang Shaoyun. If he can''t avoid it, he will be killed in two. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to be struck, he turned into a ghost like speed again, dodged Ling Gu Haonan''s blow, and rushed to the Dragon level master who had just besieged him. He chose the person with the weakest strength, but Wupin entered the realm of dragon, which was completely within the scope of his treatment. The man can feel the movement of Xiang Shaoyun. He quickly retreats, and a great emperor''s spirit emerges all over his body. He maximizes his defense power, and his weapons are constantly slashed, so as not to be taken advantage of by Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has improved a lot again. His zhantian sword directly drives straight into his body and breaks all his defenses. The blade directly stabs his opponent''s chest. The emperor''s armor instantly cracks and the awn of the sword penetrates his body. Ah! The man screamed and wanted to fight back against Xiang Shaoyun. Knowing that he was going to die, he also wanted to drag Xiang Shaoyun into the water. The weapon in his hand cuts Xiang Shaoyun''s neck and struggles to death. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is extremely sensitive. He cuts the opponent''s body in an instant. A lot of blood splashed all over Xiang Shaoyun''s body, which made him turn into a bloodthirsty devil, and he felt quite frightening. Look at him open mouth devour that disappear out of the ghost, more and more let a person feel hairy Bone Spine ran. Linggu Haonan didn''t chase them again. Instead, he ordered the two old men who hadn''t started to fight: "let''s fight together. This boy is very evil. He may have been occupied by some evil spirit!". The two men stood up, and they quietly released their breath. The momentum of reaching the level of eight grades into the Dragon realm was like a storm, which made the altitude messy. One of them is the peak strength of eight grades into the Dragon realm, the other is the late stage of eight grades into the Dragon realm. They are all equal to Chen Jiayan. If they work together, Chen Jiayan will definitely lose. Chapter 326 One is Yuanling, the other is Liu Sandao. The former is the skinny old man, who is good at soul searching. The latter is a strong man who is good at using knives. They always use three knives to defeat the enemy. They are all from zilingzong, and their training skills are advanced. They are not comparable to Chen Jiayan and Du Xuanhao. If we really want to play, we will only lose Chen Jiayan and Du Xuanhao. As for this time, the most powerful leader is Linggu Haonan, who has already entered the Dragon realm. Their strength, in the purple lingzong, is only medium level, not really a master. Originally, there were several more powerful ones who came with them, but they were not with them in order to pursue Doji. Moreover, they feel that they have more than enough strength to handle Xiang Shaoyun. But I didn''t expect that there were a lot of waves on the way, which made them lose their troops. What''s more, the change of Xiang Shaoyun''s body made them suffer a lot. It''s really not as good as heaven! Gu Haonan, Yuan Ling and Liu Sandao form a triangle around Xiang Shaoyun, and the breath completely locks Xiang Shaoyun. The original spirit sneered and said, "evil soul, I know you have occupied the body of the waste material. If you are willing to work for us, we are willing to find a stronger body for you. This is the best choice for you.". "Ha ha, do you want to lure me? You are so naive Xiang Shaoyun laughs wildly. Why does Xiang Shaoyun have such abnormal fighting power at this time? Needless to say, it is precisely because he gives his body to the ghost eater to control that he can exert his strength in and out of the Dragon realm. Otherwise, how can he kill the strong man in the Dragon realm. Of course, this does not mean that Xiang Shaoyun''s body is a ghost eater. The ghost eater takes Xiang Shaoyun as his master, so he won''t hurt him. It''s just a temporary loan. After the battle, the ghost eater will return to the hell dragon soul hoop and return his body to Xiang Shaoyun. All these are the decisions Xiang Shaoyun has to make in order to protect himself. After this time, his body will certainly be damaged, but it''s better than losing his life. "Can''t you see the situation clearly? Your body is too weak to give full play to your real strength. You don''t have any chance to live against the three of us! " The original spirit continues to guide the way. "Ha ha, you''re right! But... I want to escape. Can you catch up with me? " Xiang Shaoyun sneered, then suddenly released all his strength, rose to the sky and began to escape. He has sensed that Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou have fled, so he doesn''t have to fight any more. The ghost step is a kind of ghost like pace, which is surprisingly fast. In the blink of an eye, it broke through the momentum lock of the three of them and fled in the opposite direction of Liang Zhuang min and Hua Hong Lou. "If you run away again, we will kill this man named Zhenpeng!" Yuanling grabs his hand from his mount, and a figure appears on him. This figure is the elder Zhenpeng of the martial hall hall hall. At this time, he fainted and only a little breath floated. If you look at his paralysis, it''s needless to say that he was completely abandoned by the original spirit. The reason why Yuanling kept elder Zhenpeng alive was to prepare for this moment. Yuanling has already searched the soul of elder Zhenpeng. He has already known some communication between elder Zhenpeng and Xiang Shaoyun. Originally, he didn''t want to keep elder Zhenpeng, but after some hesitation, he still left him. He felt that even if it didn''t work, it could also be used to try to refine puppets, and it was no loss. It was he who stopped Xiang Shaoyun. "Little Lord, let''s go!" Ghost in the spirit of heaven in the middle of Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. "No, elder Zhenpeng has a friendship with me. I can''t leave at once!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "It''s not my mother-in-law''s time. I can''t deal with the three of them now. You''ll be dead if you stay!" Phage ghost anxiously back after a, no longer pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s resistance, control the body to continue to run away. But at this time, the seven tail silver fox on Gu Haonan''s Mount had already rushed to him, and the silver fox claws tore at him. Xiang Shaoyun can''t avoid it. His back defense is torn, and even his armor is completely scratched. Several scars appear immediately. If it wasn''t for him to fly forward and retreat, I''m afraid that he would be caught by the seven silver foxes. "I''ll kill you Xiang Shaoyun was replaced by ghost again. After he roared, Zhan Tiandao cut out a continuous sword awn and forced seven tail silver fox to retreat. "How can you escape this time! Die for me Make Gu Haonan close, he surprised after a, finally is to use the full strength, Wu Li will Xiang Shaoyun on the spot to kill. Otherwise, if he runs away for the other party, he will only be able to take his head back. borrowing power to do evil! This knife is like a fox demon, but it has the power of a tiger emperor. When he wants to command the world and frighten his opponent, he takes the opportunity to kill him. Dao mang shrouds Xiang Shaoyun''s head, blocking the range of nearly 1000 meters. No matter how fast Xiang Shaoyun has, he can''t escape. The strength of Gu Haonan is really terrible! Xiang Shaoyun knew that there was no way to avoid it. He could only stimulate all his strength to the top. Zhan Tiandao slashed it. An evil face flashed out and opened the bloodthirsty fangs to devour everything. Boom boom! High above the ground even over the explosion, many clouds have been scattered and empty, the destructive force is how terrible. The grimace is always weak. It is torn off by the silver fox, and the sword is cut on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is to play the fastest speed to avoid, thought to be able to avoid the past, but has been waiting for the opportunity to move Liu Sandao shot. Shua Shua! In a flash, the three swords flashed at the same time, which caught people off guard. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is quick, but he can only avoid two knives. He is still cut by one knife. If his defense forces didn''t resist most of the forces first, he would be killed by the waist knife. Even so, there was a terrible scar on his waist, and blood flowed down. The original spirit took the opportunity to fly over again, and a black handprint sneaked in from the other direction, hitting Xiang Shaoyun''s back again. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun just felt that his body was about to explode, and he vomited blood all over the sky¡° It''s been three years. Let''s wait for our commander to take your dog''s head back and hand it over! " Make Gu Haonan show fanatical color, startled to drink a, want to carry on beheading to Xiang Shaoyun''s neck. Just at the critical moment, a clear sound of drinking came from afar, "don''t try to kill my brother!". Chapter 327 "Today, even if I come here, I can''t stop killing this rubbish!" Make Gu Hao Nan ferocious roar, the silver fox knife in the hand still want to continue to cut down angrily. Xiang Shaoyun has been hit hard. Even though his body is dominated by ghost eaters, it is hard to avoid this blow. "Damn, if you want to kill the little Lord, I will devour you first!" At the critical moment, the ghost gives up dominating Xiang Shaoyun''s body and uses his soul power to attack Linggu Haonan Tianling. Ghost eating used to be the character who almost reached the peak of the nine gods. Although he has lost his body and the strength of his soul is not as good as before, it is still terrible to fight for his life. All of a sudden, he rushed out of Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit and went in to make Gu Haonan''s spirit. Make Gu Haonan eager to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but also did not expect the ghost soul will be at this time to him, make him for a time can''t prevent, then hit the ghost way. But this means that lingu Haonan will be swallowed up immediately by the ghost, but after the ghost and lingu Haonan''s soul kill each other, who can swallow who is still unknown. In any case, the ghost did so, but let Xiang Shaoyun avoid a fatal blow. Xiang Shaoyun''s seriously injured body fell down from a high altitude. If he fell down like this, his body would be directly smashed. The most fatal thing is that Liu Sandao once again cuts Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Obviously, he doesn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to be rescued by someone. However, ghost eating has won a little buffer time for Xiang Shaoyun, which is enough for rescue. "Dare to hurt the young master, you should die!" Doggie''s voice growled, and one of his palms slapped in the air. The palm was so powerful that it seemed to break through the barriers of different layers of space. Suddenly, it came to Liu Sandao. Before Liu Sandao could react, it was like swatting a fly. It patted him and his mount as if they were cannonballs and smashed them under the ground. Bang! A burst of dust rose under the ground, and a huge pit suddenly appeared. Liu Sandao was directly smashed into a pool of mud and died. Not far away, Yuanling was scared to shiver all over. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "yes, it''s old Dorje...". He didn''t even think about it. He immediately turned around and ran away, as fast as he could, and several living dragon level masters didn''t care what happened to Gu Haonan, so they all turned around and ran away. "Thirteen eagles, kill them all!" A Jiao voice is full of the meaning of Su Sha, exclaiming. "It''s miss!" More than ten should be cheered in unison. Then, thirteen riders quickly chased the escaped men. Yo yo! A loud and clear sound of the eagle''s cry, the sky blocking eagle wings across the sky, will be here covered by a black, this is absolutely the prelude to the arrival of the storm! Not far away, Chen Jiayan, Du Xuanhao, Mu Rongqing and others were completely shocked. "He, who are they? How powerful they are!" A emperor of the Chen family swallowed his saliva wildly and exclaimed. "Don''t talk, let''s go!" After Chen Jiayan said it, he took Chen Zilong and Li Yaxuan to flee immediately. Other people are not slow, quickly flee, that speed is the fastest in their life. However, before they could escape much distance, a one armed figure had already swept in front of them, and the powerful force shrouded them, making their figure stop instantly. The suffocation made them almost fall from the high altitude. This kind of feeling is not only for the body, but for the oppression of the soul. It''s unbearable! "Well, my Lord, it has nothing to do with us!" Chen Jiayan said with great difficulty. "It''s none of your business. You can''t leave until the young master of my family comes to an end. If there''s something wrong with the young master of my family, you can bury him together." Cried doggie, most mercilessly. At this time, he had a fire in his heart. The patriarch entrusted the young master to him. If he could not protect the young master well, he would like to kill himself. Now Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fall down from high altitude, but a quick figure rushed to him first and caught him to avoid contact with the ground. The shadow is a powerful demon cat. Its fur is black and smooth, and there is a little green hair on its neck. The cat''s eyes are more like jade, with double light of dark green. It seems that it can penetrate everything and psychedelic everything. The strong body is no worse than any demon, and it feels more like a tiger. It is a rare alien green pupil cat demon. In this green pupil cat, there is a beautiful figure. She is wearing a black veil. Her face is so beautiful that it can make people fall on top of their souls. The small part of her arm is as tender and smooth as a baby. It''s really tempting to have a good caress. She is Xiang Shaoyun''s sister, night and day! At night, why is Xiang Shaoyun different from Xiang Shaoyun? Because she was picked up by Xiang Shaoyun''s father, Xiang yangzhan, since childhood. She is not a sister who has a blood relationship with Xiang Shaoyun. Nevertheless, the relationship between the two brothers and sisters was more intimate than that between the two brothers and sisters. At this time, night and evening will Xiang Shaoyun in the arms, beautiful eyes on the pan with crystal clear tears, delicate hand caress in Xiang Shaoyun''s pale face, cry "brother!". This sound makes countless missing, and contains endless heartache! As the saying goes, the elder brother is like his father. Night and day not only respect Xiang Shaoyun as his father, but also love him as a lover. When she was a child, the scenes of brother and sister kept passing in her mind¡° Brother, I am so hungry! I want to eat grandpa Wei''s red peach. It looks delicious¡° You greedy eater, that''s the lifeblood of grandfather Wei! But if you want to eat it, brother, even if Grandpa Zuiwei put it into the medicine jar and cooked it, he will give it to you! "¡° Brother, I love the white crane flying in the sky¡° It''s easy to do. I''ll let people beat it down and play with it for you¡° Brother, how can people grow meat on their chest? I feel so ugly! "¡° It''s OK. If you touch it for me, it''s not ugly! "¡° Brother, I don''t want to practice martial arts with that man. I want to stay by my brother''s side and read and sleep together. How nice it is! "¡° My brother doesn''t want you to leave, but my father said, that man is very powerful and famous. You can cultivate martial arts with him, and then you can help my brother take in monsters and play! "¡° But at least to leave five years, I am afraid my brother does not remember me! I will be very sad¡° Don''t worry, brother, even if you forget everyone, you won''t forget my family! " Chapter 328 At night, the tears fall on Xiang Shaoyun''s face. The cold tears make him open his eyes slightly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know who she was. He just subconsciously looked in the direction of Gu Haonan and said, "fight... Fight... He...". "Brother, don''t worry, I will make him die hard!" Night morning and night hold Xiang Shaoyun''s palm promise way, then she toward a direction startled shout way "Eagle one where, come to kill him for me!". Just as her voice fell, she flew back quickly in one direction. The eagle''s wings flashed and the wind blew wildly. In the blink of an eye, she came back to night and said, "it''s miss!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun reluctantly said, "stay... Leave him... Complete the body... Body!". Then he was unconscious. "Does my brother want to keep him and avenge himself?" Night morning and evening after a doubt, and then to the eagle a "capture him alive, wait for my brother!". The eagle answered again and again, and rushed to Linggu Haonan, who was struggling to escape. The reason why Gu Haonan didn''t run fast was that his soul was fighting with ghost eating. He is nine grades into the realm of the dragon. His soul is already extremely powerful. Even if he is a ghost eater, he can''t bear him for a moment. What''s more, this is his main battlefield, and the ghost eater may be attacked by him at any time. "Who are you, old devil? If you don''t get out of here, I will destroy you!". "You don''t have this ability, and the little Lord''s reinforcements have come. You can die with me!". "Ah, I won''t let you succeed. I''ll kill you when I leave!". "You can''t leave. Let''s pass me first!". ¡­¡­ When the eagle wants to kill lingu Haonan, lingu Haonan''s seven tailed silver fox is in front of him. "If you want to hurt my master, pass me first!" Seven tail silver fox mouth spits the human speech. "Companion, it''s up to you!" The eagle flew down from his demon eagle. "Don''t worry, I haven''t eaten fox meat for a long time. It''s time to taste it!" The demon Eagle replied. The eagle passed seven silver foxes at a very fast speed. One of its claws came out angrily and yelled, "come back to me!". The Talon is huge enough to catch a mountain. In order to deal with the ghost eater, Gu Haonan is distracted. He can''t avoid the powerful claw of eagle. He is bound by the claw, but he can''t get rid of it. "Get down here!" Cried the eagle. Then, he controlled the talons and stormed down. Bang! Gu Haonan was smashed on a hill, which was immediately collapsed by the earthquake. However, the eagle didn''t stop. He still controlled the talons and made Gu Haonan firmly grasp them. Then he smashed them on the ground next to him. Bang bang! Eagle a will make Gu Hao Nan as a dog general, will he hit the blood, almost to his half life. If it wasn''t for the order at night, the eagle would be enough to make Gu Haonan completely abandoned. "Unexpectedly, there is not much resistance. The nine grades are in the Dragon realm, isn''t it?" Eagle a show extremely disdainful way. If Gu Haonan''s body is damaged, his soul power will be greatly damaged. Ghost eater takes advantage of the opportunity to attack Gu Haonan''s soul quickly. Originally the dominant Ling Gu Hao Nan was devoured by the ghost in an instant. Yingyi naturally doesn''t know all this. He just vaguely feels that something is different and doesn''t pay much attention to it. If he had been careful, he would have been able to find out. "Miss, it''s not the time to be sad. It''s important to give this millennium Wang Quan to the young master!" Dorje came back to night and said hastily. The night shook the head and shook her head without answering. Then a bottle was put out in her hand. A drop of crystal emulsion was floating in it. When the cap was opened by her, a charming fragrance came out, accompanied by strong vitality, and it was inviting people to smell and move their index fingers. Dorje couldn''t help but be moved and said, "this is the ten thousand year old stalactite!". Ten thousand years of shizhongfu, but after more than ten thousand years of heavy time, it produced heaven and earth holy liquid, every drop can live bones, is the real life spring liquid! The Millennium wangquan in Duoji''s hands is good, but it''s not only a little worse than the 10000 year old stalactites. As Chen Jiayan, Du Xuanhao, Mu Rongqing and others who came back from Duoji look at this drop of ten thousand year old stalactite, their eyes are almost protruding, and there is no doubt about the color of longing. A drop of this long-standing stalactite is a life guarantee for them! However, they all know that this holy liquid has nothing to do with them. At the same time, they are more and more curious about Xiang Shaoyun''s identity. What''s the origin of him? He has attracted so many strong people, and he is still so strong. I''m afraid it''s the existence of emperor level! Such figures will not exist even among the four or five grades of power. It can be said that the six or seven grades of power are the most powerful ones. The third class forces at least require the emperor to sit in the battle; The four character forces not only need the emperor to be in the battle, but also need more than ten people to be respected; The five class forces require the number of emperors to be no less than 50, and they also need to have the highest level of emperors to sit in the battle; The liupin forces have at least two emperors and a hundred emperors to reach this standard; The seven class forces are at least ten emperors in the battle... The higher the demand, the higher the nature. Chen Jiayan and they all know this criterion, so they can''t help wondering whether Xiang Shaoyun is from liupin forces, or at least belongs to Wupin forces, and he is the kind of core young master. They don''t dare to imagine the seven grades, because it''s still a world they can''t touch. As for Chen Zilong, who is behind Chen Jiayan, his eyes are focused on night, morning and evening. His eyes are full of obsession. He praises "how beautiful!" in his heart. This kind of perfect woman, really should only have in the sky, underground is hard to find, absolutely is the world''s peerless. Li Yaxuan, like him, is already a beautiful woman, but she still feels ashamed in front of her every night. Li Yaxuan glanced at Chen Zilong, then looked at the night, sighed in her heart, "how can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? It seems that Qinyin has a powerful rival this time!". Night morning and night will be years of stalactite feeding Xiang Shaoyun mouth, she whispered, "brother, you quickly get better! Xiaomumu, you''re here. Didn''t you say you want me to help you fight monsters? I''ll take you when you wake up. You used to make people happy. From now on, I''ll make you happy every day. I''ll take what you want and kill whoever bullies you! I want you to be the happiest and happiest brother in the world¡° Little girl''s idea is good, but you won''t have such a chance. "A misty cold voice suddenly startled. Chapter 329 The voice doesn''t know where it comes from. It''s so far and so near that people can''t distinguish it. Duo Ji, like a big enemy, quickly swept to the side of night, morning and evening, and then said to the top, "old winter and old summer, roll down, don''t talk in front of me!". Having said that, his one arm threw out a piece of chain energy towards the top and rushed directly to the cloud night. Bang! This power is extremely terrible, as if to blow up the sky, making the sky shaking. All of a sudden, the two figures like stepping on the clouds, avoiding the power of Duoji, appeared in front of the crowd. There are two old men. One is wearing a grey robe, with snow-white hair and beard. He looks silver and bright, and the cold is released from him; Another old man was dressed in a red robe. He was not tall. His face was as red as a drunken man. Even his hair was all red. His whole body was like a fire, which made it difficult to look directly at him. In winter and summer, the strength is no weaker than Duoji, which is the existence of the late emperor level who has been chasing Duoji. "Dorje, you really have the ability to take our four brothers in such a big circle and kill my other two brothers. Next year and today will be your taboo!" That summer old stares at duo Ji to roar a way. Spring, summer, autumn and winter represent four different seasons, and they also represent four famous figures. In front of them, they are Dong Bing, Xia Huo, Chunyu and Qiujin. They are four brothers. The latter two were killed by duo Ji in the process of pursuing duo Ji. This is also the reason why Dorje was so embarrassed when he found the night. If the four brothers had not separated to find his whereabouts, he would have no chance. At present, the strength of the two old men in winter and summer is the most powerful of the four old men. They catch up with each other and make duo Ji feel the pressure. "Hum, I''ll send you two to meet your brother Huang Quan today!" After a cold hum, Dorje poured a wine pot into his mouth. When he drank the wine, a sense of pride came into being. He laughed and said, "the running dog of emperor batian, I''ll get rid of you today!". Having said that, he has already swept to the cloud and made a hand at Dongxia shuanglao. "When you were in your heyday, we were not afraid of you. Now that you have lost one arm, you still want to fight us. It''s just wishful thinking!" After Xia Lao drank, he turned into a fire and rushed to duo Ji. Bang bang! In an instant, the sky was like the birth of a vision. Many terrible forces exploded continuously, countless clouds were cleared, and jiuxiao was completely shaken. Duoji''s wine pot is the size of a mountain, and it''s constantly smashed by his weapons against the summer fire. Every smash can destroy a small mountain. Any entering the Dragon realm is vulnerable to these forces, which is the terror strength of the later stage of the soul platform realm. Summer fire is holding a fire order, just like the God of fire, commanding all kinds of fire, forming a turbulent sea of fire, burning away at Duoji. These forces are constantly colliding and crisscrossing, just like natural disasters, which makes people feel startled. This is absolutely the battle of super power! "We didn''t have much to do with catching this baby, but those little guys couldn''t finish the task smoothly. Let me do it for you! It can also be regarded as eliminating future troubles for the patriarch! " Winter ice said a faint, and then stretched out a palm to night in the arms of Xiang Shaoyun grabbed in the past. But his hand has not rushed past, duo Ji has already separated a wisp of strength to hit, and stopped him from dealing with Xiang Shaoyun. "If you want to catch the young master, you should pass me first!" Dorje''s voice was startled. "Doggie, if you want to die early, I''ll take you on the road first!" Winter ice wiped Li mang to drink a, double palms then toward many Ji Nu clap past. Frost and snow flying! At the moment of his palm force, the sky suddenly changed, and there was frost and snow falling and scraping, forming an ice and snow storm, killing Doji. A cold and a heat, two different forces at the same time against Duoji, let Duoji in deep water, make his situation become extremely difficult. If Duoji is in full swing, he may not be afraid of their joint attack, but he has already lost one arm, which has a great influence on his fighting power, making it difficult for him to cope with it. Just when Dorje was in trouble, all the thirteen Eagles had come back to recover their lives, and Yuanling and others had been killed. "Thirteen Eagles listen to the order and immediately help Duoji to protect the Dharma and kill those two old guys!" Night morning and evening is to protect Xiang Shaoyun to fall to the ground, and then give orders to the thirteen eagles who come back. "It''s miss!" The thirteen eagles are obedient to the night, even if they are not as strong as the three above, they are not afraid of life and death. The thirteen of them were not reckless, but formed a unique fighting shape. Their movements were like one, their momentum was like great, and their fighting power was amazing. The thirteen forces united to form a huge demon eagle, which rose up into the sky, and the eagle shot into the sky, straight to the winter and summer. "The light of firefly, dare to compete with the sun and the moon, is really out of measure!" The summer fire startled to drink a, the fire order down urgently swings but goes, a meteorite fire presses down from up. Boom boom! When the meteor fire fell on the giant eagle, it was an earth shaking explosion. Many forces splashed out. The low mountain below was destroyed, and all the trees, flowers and plants were ashes. Chen Jiayan, Du Xuanhao and others are so far away that they dare not stay here for fear of being killed directly by these residual forces. However, there was no movement protecting Xiang Shaoyun at night. When those forces fell towards her, an inexplicable force came into being, like a shield to isolate those energies, so that she and Xiang Shaoyun were safe. However, the thirteen Eagles were miserable. Their strength was far from that of the summer fire. They were scattered by the blow of the summer fire and were seriously injured. Thirteen Eagles only Eagle one, Eagle two and Eagle three reach the realm of soul stage, but they are just new to the realm of soul stage one or two. As for the other ten eagles, they all enter the realm of dragon, even though the joint efforts are not enough¡° Dorje, watch carefully. I''ll kill the two little kids and kill Xiang Yang! " The summer fire quits the battlefield, just like the winter ice just now, and attacks Xiang Shaoyun and nightfall. Duo Ji is shocked and wants to stop Xia Huo. Unexpectedly, the other party just scares him and distracts him. Winter ice heart will lead God, to attack, a large frost will be frozen up in a moment¡° Ha ha, finally take him down. This time I really want to kill these two little kids! " Xia Huo looks back and laughs wildly. Then he puts out a fire palm and grabs Xiang Shaoyun and night. At the critical moment, there was a roar suddenly! Roar! Chapter 330 This is an earthshaking sound of the tiger roaring, straight through the night, startled spread everywhere. Winter ice and summer fire feel this inexplicable Demon power, action all pause down, eyes all show a bit of doubt. They really don''t understand how such a powerful monster can appear in this remote and barren mountain. The most important thing is that they feel that the monster is still coming towards them. Sure enough, at this time, three figures directly broke through the space and shuttled out. These three figures are all human figures, but they can be distinguished from some characteristics of their bodies. They should be demonized. Standing in the front as like as two peas, the old man is tall and strong, with strong spirit and strong glaring eyes. The boy around him is handsome and dignified. The Demon power outside is condensed into a white tiger king, and there is no doubt about the king''s breath. In the other part, the young man is covered with golden alligator skin and scales on the flesh arm, which is quite obvious. The young man looked at Xiang Shaoyun in his arms at night with great excitement and exclaimed, "boss!". Having said that, he dived into Xiang Shaoyun''s position. "Where come the little demon, dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" Summer fire was ignored by this young man, immediately annoyed to shout a way. Then he slapped the boy angrily. The power of this palm, even the emperor, is going to be shot as a scum. Besides, it''s just a monster of demon king level. "How dare you hurt your royal highness The old man growled and stepped down from his anger. This foot is huge and incomparable, just like the pillar of heaven falling from the sky, which is powerful enough to directly trample a large area into a pit, but it is extremely overbearing and terrible! "Summer fire, be careful!" Winter ice shouts to summer fire. Don''t use winter ice to remind, he already felt the overbearing of this foot, he quickly gave up that young man, a fire fist toward the past. The power of this fire fist is also magnificent. I want to break this day. One foot and one punch crisscrossed together, instantly burst out a wave of terrible energy, rippling away in all directions, spreading to the field beyond thousands of miles, just like the natural disaster, making people feel panicked. When these two forces crossed, it was found that the summer fire, like a meteorite fire, fell on the ground and fell directly under the ground. Thus it can be seen that this time, Xia Huo is obviously at a disadvantage. "Well, how can it be! Where is this demon emperor from? " Winter ice lost a voice to exclaim, and then he launched an attack on the old demon. His palms were covered with ice crystals, and the terrible cold came out instantly. Many frosts fell from the sky, which made the temperature drop to below zero. a world of ice and snow! The power of refining ice in winter ice, which has been brought into full play, has reached the strength that can change the climate of heaven and earth. This kind of cold air froze the old demon in the past, freezing the old demon''s feet, and freezing his whole body. "Hum, this chill also wants to freeze the emperor, too naive!" After that old demon cold hum, the whole body evil spirit a shock, a lot of frost break, and put out a foot to the winter ice again. This foot is a real elephant leg, but it has been magnified countless times. Facing this move, Dongbing quickly makes a change move. His palms are closed together to form a cone and stab at this foot. The huge ice cone has a very sharp breath, and wants to pierce the elephant''s leg. When the ice cone touched the elephant''s leg, it was the sharp ice cone that broke apart. Bang bang! Ah! Dongbing''s arms were crushed, blood gushed out of her mouth, and her body was hundreds of meters away. She looked very miserable! "Winter ice, let''s do it together!" Summer fire rushes up from the ground and shouts at winter ice. After that, the fire order in his hand waved quickly, and a kind of deep inflammation emerged. A sea of fire condensed and steamed to the old demon. Winter ice rallies, and a silver flag appears before him. All his strength converges on the silver flag, making the silver flag infinitely enlarged. The silver flag keeps waving, the world changes color, and many frosts and snows surge out one after another. A fire and an ice at the same time to the old demon shrouded in the past, these two are powerful forces, completely enough to destroy a town area, needless to say. "It''s a bit decent, but it''s not enough!" After the old demon sneered, his body moved, and two giant elephant legs suddenly appeared. One foot stepped in the sea of fire, the other foot stepped in the ice, and a strong shock came from his feet. Bang! Bang! The sound of two blasts, like a bolt from the blue, suddenly sounded, and the firepower and ice power were all broken down. Two old figures spit blood instantly and smash down¡° Go The winter ice sends out an urgent sound and runs away quickly in one direction. Summer fire is not slow, he chased the direction of winter ice full speed away, leaving only a fire awn gradually dissipated. The old demon did not pursue him. Looking carefully, there was a fire and ice under his feet, which was destroying his feet¡° There are some ways The old demon sighed and directly scattered the fire and ice. In this fight, the old demon had an absolute advantage, but his feet were also hurt. If it were not for his natural defensive strength, these legs would be useless. However, he also knew that the two men would not have a good time, at least for half a year, or even a year, they would not be able to play their present fighting power. His feet are not for fun¡° Boss Xiaobai has come to see you! " When the war fell, the boy once again swept in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. This young man is not the shape of Xiaobai, who else? On that day, in the Golden Valley, Xiaobai and Xiang Shaoyun were separated. Xiaobai left a mark on Xiang Shaoyun. There was an invisible induction between them. When Xiaobai knows that Linggu Haonan and others are going to deal with Xiang Shaoyun in Baishou mountain, he asks the clan leader to let him go out to find Xiang Shaoyun. At first, his clan leader naturally refused to let him go. Later, he couldn''t stand Xiaobai''s pleading, so he assigned Xiaobai a task. As long as he finished the task, he was allowed to go out. Xiaobai went through a lot of hardships to complete the task before he was released by his clan leader. However, his clan leader was very considerate of him, and immediately sent a top demon emperor to protect the Dharma for him, and came out together to find Xiang Shaoyun. Xiaobai came here only through the imprint induction with Xiang Shaoyun. Fortunately, they arrived in time, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun would be more unlucky. Chapter 331 Xiaobai wants to get close to Xiang Shaoyun, but there is a powerful light shield around him at night, isolating him. "What, get out of here!" Xiaobai is impatient. After he drinks, a tiger fist blows at the mask. Bang! The power of this fist is very powerful, but it doesn''t make any waves on the light shield. It doesn''t even move. "Get in there!" Xiaobai was very dissatisfied. At this time, the young man, who is also the follower of Xiaobai, Jinwo plundered down and said, "Your Highness, let me help you!". Having said that, he also made a full attack on the shield. But the result is still the same, and it can''t damage the mask. As for the night when she was in the light shield, she completely ignored them, and her eyes were still on Xiang Shaoyun, as if Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wake up for a moment, and she wouldn''t care about anyone or anything. At this time, among the thirteen eagles, several Eagles took a breath and drew close to the side of the night. Yingyi is better than others. He shouts to Xiaobai and Jinwo, "don''t move, miss is the younger sister of the young master. She won''t hurt him!". Eagle one but know that the strength of each other''s demon abnormal tight, he can not provoke each other, otherwise the demon hand, also don''t know whether his young lady''s defense energy can withstand. "She''s my eldest sister?" Xiaobai looked at the eagle and asked. The eagle nodded and said, "that''s right. Don''t you see that she is saving the little Lord?". "Well, I''ll wait for the boss to wake up!" Xiaobai said that he was relieved now. At this time, in one direction there was a dull sound of explosion. Bang! Many ice crystals were broken and a figure rushed out. "I''m freezing to death!" Dorje''s voice rang. Just now, he accidentally touched the road of winter ice, which was frozen all the time. Fortunately, an old demon stepped in, otherwise he would be more or less. Although Duoji was frozen, he felt clearly what had just happened. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to have such a terrible help. The old demon''s strength is a little stronger than when he was at the peak! Duoji glances at the night, and when he sees that she and Xiang Shaoyun are well, he is relieved. He said in his heart, "is this the means of protecting the young lady''s life given by the innocent adult? It''s really extraordinary. I''m afraid even if I want to break it, it''s not easy! ". "Are you the old drunkard who once saved the boss?" Xiaobai looks at Duoji and is surprised. "Who are you?" Duoji looks at Xiaobai and asks in surprise. He can see that Xiaobai is a tiger demon king, and may also be the legendary white tiger. He can''t help but wonder that this kind of blood demon is not easy to tame, and how does the other party have something to do with Xiang Shaoyun. "You don''t remember me! I''m Xiaobai! We saw it when you saved the boss! " Xiaobai explained. After Xiaobai said that, Duoji could not help thinking of the scene in Wuzhen. A picture of a little tiger appeared. He called out, "are you the little white tiger beside the little Lord?". Xiaobai nodded and said, "it''s me!". "I didn''t expect you to grow up so fast. At that time, you were just a little bit, and now you have achieved the realm of demon king. It seems that your blood has begun to wake up!" Dorje praised lightly. "Yes, thanks to the boss!" Xiaobai showed his smile. "Your Highness, it''s time for us to go back!" At this time, the old demon came down and said. "No, I won''t go back. I have to wait for the boss to wake up!" Xiaobai shows his stubborn color. "If this clan chief blames down..." the old demon shows a bit embarrassed color way. "Don''t worry, I''ll go back with you when the boss wakes up!" Xiaobai was very sure. Old demon can see Xiaobai''s determination, and it''s hard to persuade him. Duoji was grateful to the old demon and said, "thank you for your help!". The old demon took a look at Duoji, and then nodded in response, saying nothing. Duo Ji knew that many demon clans were arrogant and disdained to be associated with the Terran. He didn''t say much. Instead, he used to take care of the situation of other Eagle guards just like the eagle. The thirteen Eagles were strong enough that no one died, but many of them were injured and it was difficult to recover immediately. With Dorje''s help, their situation soon improved. At this time, duo Ji finds that Ling Gu Haonan''s body has changed. He sweeps over and feels it. He is surprised to find that Ling Gu Haonan''s soul fluctuates in his head, and there is a sign that the body has recovered its vitality. "Good guy, you''re pretending to be dead. I want you to be dead!" After drinking, Duoji slaps the corpse of Linggu Haonan. This palm really if fight down, make Gu Hao Nan''s corpse thoroughly explode¡° Don''t mess around, kid. I''ve just devoured his soul and reborn! " Goblin''s voice came out¡° Even if there are such evil things, you can''t help it! " Dorje''s face changed and he cheered again¡° Don''t mess with me. I''m my own man like you. I''m a follower of the little Lord! " Although ghost eater doesn''t pay attention to Dorje, his situation is really rebellious now, so he has to explain again¡° Don''t lie to me Doggy doesn''t believe in Tao. At this time, the eagle came and said, "Duoji Dharma protector, this is the little Lord''s request to keep his whole body."¡° Do you know that there is another soul in this corpse? " Asked doggie. Eagle for a moment showed surprised color, and then to make Gu Hao Nan induction in the past, eyes become fierce up, way "can he live?"¡° You are a boy in the later stage and the early stage of the soul stage. Listen to me. Even if I take my body and regenerate, I''m just entering the Dragon realm, and I can''t make waves in your eyes. Why don''t you wait for the young master to wake up and let him decide when it''s time! " The ghost said anxiously. He was afraid that the two men would destroy the body, so that his fusion would be in vain. Now that he has swallowed Linggu Haonan''s soul, he still needs a time to complete the final step with this body. Doggie pondered for a while and said, "I believe you, but I have to tie up this body, or you''ll play a trick!"¡° Well, as long as you don''t damage the body! " The ghost quickly drank it. So, Duoji immediately laid a taboo light chain, will make Gu Haonan''s body directly imprisoned, to avoid what happened. On the other side, after Xiang Shaoyun had taken Shi Zhongfu for ten thousand years, although his vitality was constantly recovering, there was no sign of waking up, which made night and evening feel anxious¡° Brother, why haven''t you woken up yet! " I can''t help worrying at night. Chapter 332 Wannian stalactite, even for the masters who enter the Dragon realm or even the soul stage realm, can play a great power. As long as they are not dead, they can bring the dead back to life. However, Xiang Shaoyun has taken the stone clock milk for ten thousand years, and there is still no sign of waking up. It''s really worrying. Why he didn''t wake up, this actually has a great relationship with ghost eating. Previously, Xiang Shaoyun, in order to fight Gu Haonan and others, let the ghost take control of his body. With his physical strength, it is impossible for him to bear the control of the ghost, but he still asks the ghost to take action, or he will die. Just like this, the ghost takes over his body shape, exerting his fighting power in and out of the Dragon realm, seriously wasting his physical potential. Moreover, he is severely damaged by the two big dragon realm, almost all of his bones are broken, and most of his blood is lost. It''s a great blessing for him to have a breath. If he hadn''t arrived in time at night and fed him ten thousand year old stalactites, he would have been dead. Still, it''s not easy for him to get better in a short time. Now he has been moistened by the life power of the stone stalactite for thousands of years, and began to recover the foundation of loss and the injury on his body, but his physical and mental fatigue made it difficult for him to wake up. Now, there is still a kind of transformation in his body, which is a kind of change in which his potential is completely squeezed out. When he was a child, he was soaked in various herbs by his father, and the medicinal power was completely absorbed into his body. After more than two years of cultivation, he has dug out a lot of medicinal power. It''s just that it''s not easy to dig out some medicine later, but this time it''s different. When the ghost takes control of his body and carries out the battle of the emperor, it damages his foundation. However, it reverses his direction and overdraw his body to the super limit. Ordinary people are afraid to die early, but he can survive because of his physical strength and the accumulated medicinal power. After nine years of hard work, these medicinal powers have already penetrated into the deepest organs and bone marrow of Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Now they are fully exerted. They are combined with the pure and vast vitality of Wannian stalactic milk to form an incomparable powerful force, which will restore every corner of Xiang Shaoyun''s body in an all-round way. With this happening, Xiang Shaoyun''s purple bone greedily absorbed these forces and dyed the purple part of his waist and spine. Although the increase was not very large, it was real. This is also equal to Xiang Shaoyun''s innate power of purple thunder is getting stronger. In addition, the nine stars and the sea of stars are like air holes breathing these forces, making them become more brilliant. The strength of the meridians in his body kept flowing and expanding, and his acupoints and orifices became bigger and bigger as the stars twinkled, and his limbs and bones gradually became stronger and stronger. This change is not only to recover from his injury, but also to wash the marrow again, expand his body, and make his body more perfect, which will benefit him more in the future. Xiang Shaoyun himself doesn''t know about this change. He only knows that he is very tired and wants to have a good sleep. He doesn''t have to think about revenge, defending against the enemy, or practicing Three days and three nights passed, and the night was still holding Xiang Shaoyun. His beautiful eyes had been gathering on his pale face, as if he couldn''t see enough all his life. Xiaobai and Jinwo have been standing not far away, both of them are full of anxiety, but they don''t make any dissatisfaction. Chen Jiayan, Du Xuanhao, Mu Rongqing and others around here have not left. It''s not that they don''t want to leave, they dare not. Three days ago, they witnessed a terrible war, and Xiang Shaoyun won in the end. They wanted to leave at that time, but Duoji did not let them go. If Duoji didn''t think they might know Xiang Shaoyun, he would have killed him. He really doesn''t want to let people know the things here. Once the people in Longmen know, it won''t do them any good. At this time, night and evening will remove the defense light, she said calmly, "my brother has recovered, but he did not wake up, I will take him back to Tianwang state to heal!". In fact, she said this to Xiaobai. She just wanted them not to be here. "I''m afraid there''s something wrong with huitianwangzhou!" Doggie said with concern. "Do you worry that the traitors will come to you? Do you think they dare to challenge my master? " Asked the night. "It''s not that. It''s that Dongxia''s two elders have fled. They also know that miss, if you come here, they will certainly organize a large army to deal with us. I''m just afraid that we will have an accident if we don''t go back to the innocent Lord!" Dorje said clearly. At this time, Xiaobai said from the side, "why don''t you come to baihuoshan, where no one dares to challenge us!". "No, your highness, the clan leader does not allow the human race to come to our territory!" The old demon''s voice rang. "Hum, I''ll go to the patriarch''s place and say that they are my eldest brother''s relatives and my family''s friends. Why don''t my prince take some guests to my family to sit down?" Xiaobai hums discontentedly. "Your Highness! The Terrans are very cunning. We can''t lead wolves into the house! " The old demon objected¡° I''m not asking for your opinion! " Xiaobai shouts at the old demon. The old demon saw that Xiaobai was angry, and could only stare at night, dawn and dusk, Duoji and others, expressing dissatisfaction with them¡° Demon clan territory is too dangerous, I don''t trust to go! " Night morning evening saw a small white to refuse a way¡° With me, no one dares to touch the boss and you Little white letter potential Dan said¡° I can''t risk my brother''s life and freedom. My sister is here to protect me, and I don''t want to give you any trouble. I will repay you for your help in the future! " Said the night¡° In that case, we can only find a place in the mountains to hide for a while, and make a decision after the young master wakes up! " Dorje sighed. In fact, he quite agrees with Xiaobai''s view that when he comes to Baihuo mountain, he has a strong demon family to protect him. I don''t think those traitors dare to provoke him. At this time, Chen Jiayan and others came forward. Chen Jiayan braved himself and said, "why don''t you come to my Chen family for a visit? Anyway, it''s the nearest place to me, and even if those people make a comeback, they won''t think that you will still stay here to recuperate.". The reason why Chen Jiayan put forward such a request is that he is gambling. If he is right, the Chen family will prosper in the future. If he loses the gambling, they are afraid that they will be removed. It has to be said that Chen Jiayan''s courage can be compared with other idle people. Chapter 333 "You don''t have the right to talk here, just stay away!" Eagle a not full ground stares Chen Jia Yan to wait for a person to drink a way. In their eyes, although Chen Jiayan and others have some strength, they are small people after all and still can''t get into their eyes. Chen Jiayan was scolded by the eagle, his face turned red, but it''s not good to say anything more. At this time, behind Chen Jiayan, Chen Zilong said, "we are friends with Xiang Shaoyun. I believe Xiang Shaoyun is willing to listen to our suggestions when he wakes up.". Chen Zilong is eager for this group of people to go to their Chen family! Now, he is already infatuated with the night. As soon as the eagle wanted to make a speech, he said, "OK, I''ll come to you.". Chen Zi didn''t expect that night and evening would agree to come down, and there was no doubt that he was excited. He knew the truth that the moon came first, but he didn''t know that a heart had been hanging in her arms at night. "Is this really all right, miss?" Doggie said with some misgivings. "There''s nothing wrong with it. Now it''s not suitable for my brother to run around like this. I''ll worry about everything when he wakes up, but I can''t stay here!" Said the night in a deep voice. "Let''s go, too!" Xiao Bai goes by the way. "Well, welcome to my humble abode!" Chen Jiayan responded happily. At present, these people are all from powerful forces. If they can get along with them, it is undoubtedly an opportunity for the Chen family to ascend to heaven. Of course, there are risks, so he is gambling! Murongqing, the old owner of yunya Pavilion, is deeply entangled. He wants to invite this group of people to their yunya Pavilion as Chen Jiayan did, but he is worried about bringing disaster to yunya Pavilion. After he hesitated again and again, he still didn''t open his mouth. He sighed in his heart, "forget it, let''s find out the origin of these people later!". In this way, the party cleaned up and went back to yunya city. Chen''s site is a luxury villa on the outskirts of yunya city. The building area here is huge, with ancient buildings rising from the ground, showing a very local style. In the courtyard, there are small bridges, flowing water, lotus ponds, pavilions, rockery bonsai, trees, flowers and plants in a perfect arrangement, which can be called one step by one. It is absolutely the top grade place in yunya city. When Chen Jiayan and his entourage came to Chen''s house, they led them to yechaomu, Duoji and shisanying, few of them knew about it. Doggett had already told us about it. They didn''t want to reveal their whereabouts. Chen Jiayan naturally understand how to do, he first step to the courtyard, all the people who live in the backyard are empty out, and then night and evening and others are invited in. Chen Jiayan''s backyard is quite a forbidden area of Chen family. It''s quiet here, and no one will disturb it. It''s enough for people to rest at night. When all the people settle down, night and evening will hawk a call, command a, hawk a will Chen Jiayan called over. "This is our reward for you!" Eagle a indifference to a savings ring to Chen Jiayan hand way. Chen Jiayan instinctively wants to refuse, but the eagle once again opens a way "must accept!". Chen Jiayan see eagle said firmly, can only save this quit down. When he looked inside for a while, he found that there were a lot of top-grade crystal. He could not help sighing, "what comes from a big place is different. It''s top-grade crystal in one move. It''s at least 10000 pieces, but it''s quite 100000 pieces of top-grade crystal. It''s really rich.". At this time, Chen Zilong wants to be gallant to yechaomu. He brings some delicious food and wants to give it to yechaomu. It''s a pity that the thirteen eagles who are guarding here are repulsed. Chen Zilong retreated extremely depressed. Chen Jiayan called him to another study to talk. "Zilong, you can''t touch that woman. You''d better forget her!" Chen Jiayan says heartily to Chen Zilong. "Did my ancestors think I was not worthy of her?" Chen Zilong showed his reluctance. "That''s right. The most important thing for a woman from a big power is the match of strength. You have good talent, but there is still a gap compared with those disciples from a big power. In addition, our Chen family can''t match other people''s power! They are at least from liupin forces! " Chen Jiayan confessed seriously. Chen Zilong clenched his fist and said, "ancestor, my talent will not be worse than others. Don''t you say that I''m the body of the Big Dipper, and can compare with those big power Tianjiao? Besides, I still have Kirin arm. After I completely integrate Kirin blood, I will be more powerful in the future. I can not only become king, but also become emperor like you!". Chen Jiayan shook his head and sighed, "the main reason is that your starting point is too low. If you can enter liupin forces to cultivate and get their resources to help you, your strength will be promoted faster. Now that girl is younger than you, but her strength has reached the later stage of the flying realm. The realm of emperor is not the goal of others, at least the emperor will be seen by others, Don''t you find that grandfather has to pretend to be a grandson in front of others. "What, she''s already in the later stage of Feitian realm?" Chen Zilong lost his voice. He knows that the girl is Xiang Shaoyun''s younger sister, and Xiang Shaoyun is just nine grades of gang realm. Even if his younger sister is a little stronger than him, she won''t be so strong. But after knowing the truth, he found that he could not accept it. In the later stage of Feitian realm, it had to leave a big realm, and there were several skits. How long did it take him to catch up¡° Don''t be discouraged. They come from a rich family. They are trained by all kinds of rare resources since childhood. It''s like a fish in water to break through. Aren''t you a step faster than those so-called talents in yunya pavilion? As long as you continue to work hard, your achievements will definitely be above your ancestors! As for that girl, it''s not what you can expect for the moment, "Chen Jiayan warned. After a pause, he said," I invite them to our house this time. I hope that through their relationship, we can see if we can send you to a more powerful force for cultivation. If we can grasp it, your future is limitless! ". Chen Zilong thought calmly and said, "OK, I remember what my ancestors said. I won''t let you down!". After that, he turned and left the room. Now, he is very restless. He is shouting and swearing, "I, Chen Zilong, will not give up easily. I will soon break through the realm of flying, and I will prove to you that even if Chen Zilong does not have the cultivation of great power, he can also stand on the top of the force and hold my beloved woman. You wait and see!". Chapter 334 After seven days and nights, Xiang Shaoyun still has no sign of awakening. It took half a month from the place of soul spring to Chen''s home. It was really painful. These days, the night has been guarding Xiang Shaoyun side, her beautiful face is quite haggard. "Brother, how long are you going to sleep? Don''t you want to meet Xiaomu? You said that you would never forget me and think of me all your life! Is all this deceiving? If you don''t wake up again, I will be angry. I remember that when I was angry, you played the tortoise for me to make me happy. You are so kind to me like my father. I feel that I am the luckiest person in the world to have your brother and father all my life. I always hope that we can grow up carefree, but until my master takes me away, I feel so sad and happy. But in order not to let you and Dad down, I still go with him. You know what? At that time, I hated my master. He separated us, so I decided to be better than him in the future. Then I would teach him a lesson, so I always worked hard. But I really miss my brother. I hope you can come to Wuxie Valley to see me one day. But I also know that you don''t practice martial arts. It''s not easy to get to Wuxie valley. Moreover, I know that you must be dazzled by the goblin. I''m afraid you''ve forgotten me. I always feel that the goblin seduced you. Now something happened! I think you must have suffered a lot at that time! In fact, you don''t have to care about these. You still have me. Don''t you think I will be more beautiful than that goblin when I grow up? Now that I have grown up, those men have straight eyes when they see me. I know that I am no worse than the goblin. After two years, my figure will be more perfect. I will let the goblin see me and feel ashamed of myself! " Night and night, gazing at Xiang Shaoyun affectionately, said. If a man sees this scene, he will definitely be in a frenzy of blood. He can''t control it at all. He will go crazy. She looked at Xiang Shaoyun lying on the bed, with a charming smile on her face. Xiang Shaoyun did not respond, as if he had not woken up. The body suddenly bounced up, showing a blank color, exclaimed, "what happened, where am I?". He''s very good at pretending. People who don''t know him well may be cheated by him. However, night morning and evening grew up with Xiang Shaoyun. She knew exactly what he was like. She lifted her hair, put a smile on her face and said, "brother, do you want to pretend again? Believe it or not, I''ll tell my father that you''ve touched your chest again and see if he can repair you. "Oh, no, don''t talk nonsense! Just now, you grabbed my hand and touched it. I didn''t take the initiative. You can''t be lazy on my head! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the night and exclaimed. "Ha ha, not now?" The night flows happy tears to smile way. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the beauty, who is closer than his sister. His heart is full of unprecedented warm feeling. He wiped the tears on her face and said softly, "silly girl, why are you crying? Are you not happy to see my brother. "Brother! Wuwu... "After the night called, he rushed into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and began to cry. Years of missing, days of heartache, are poured out at this moment. Xiang Shaoyun is also holding night and evening. He has no thoughts in his mind. He taps her on the back and says nothing. At this time, it''s more silent than vocal! Unconsciously, I fell asleep crying at night. Xiang Shaoyun put her flat on the bed, looked at her face that had got rid of childishness, and sighed, "my little witch has finally grown up, you are thousands of times more beautiful than that goblin!". With that, he covered her up and went out of the house. In the past half a month, he felt that he had a long dream. He dreamed that he was killed by his enemy, reincarnated, and then started a new journey. He didn''t want to die on the battlefield, and then reincarnated again, achieving achievements beyond the reach of others. Unfortunately, the end was also bad Rebirth again and again, and each life is different wonderful, feeling is also different. In one of his lives, he seemed to see a ghost eater. He seemed to be his follower. There should be several others, but he was not very impressed. In that life, he also died in the war, his body and soul were blown away, and the end was extremely tragic. Xiang Shaoyun feels the samsara of life and death, which makes him hover between life and death, which is also the reason why he can''t wake up. If it wasn''t for the familiar and warm feeling that brought him back, he would not know how many times to wake up. The dream world made him feel real, but it was very vague. He didn''t remember what happened in it in detail. Maybe it was a dream! Xiang Shaoyun opens the door. Duo Ji and Ying, who are guarding the door, immediately pay attention to it. "Little Lord!" Both of them could not help exclaiming. Dorje''s eyes were full of kindness and surprise, while eagle''s eyes were full of surprise and a trace of well hidden disdain. Thirteen eagles are also the people of Ziling sect. They are the personal guards sent by Xiang yangzhan to night. Their loyalty to Ziling sect and Xiang yangzhan is absolute. But why does Yingyi disdain Xiang Shaoyun? The reason is very simple. Xiang Shaoyun, as a young patriarch, does not like to practice martial arts. Instead, he eats, drinks and plays all the year round. He has nothing to do with the world. He is just like a waste. In this martial world, such people grow up in zilingzong. They are absolutely the waste of waste and will not be respected by anyone. Yingyi thinks that Ziling sect has been betrayed, but it has something to do with Xiang Shaoyun''s failure to cultivate martial arts. Chapter 335 "Congratulations on your recovery!" Duoji comes forward to salute Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun quickly put out his hand to stop him and said, "old wine devil, don''t do this. If you didn''t come here, I would die.". "It''s our duty to save the young master!" Dorje said sincerely. Now, he looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s realm has reached the peak of Huagang realm. His old face is very comforting! I remember when he fled with Xiang Shaoyun, he just entered the martial arts realm. It was only two years ago, and he reached this step directly. The speed is really amazing! Xiang Shaoyun had just entered the Jiupin Huagang realm for the first time, but after half a month''s strength transformation, he has increased a lot of strength and reached the peak of Huagang realm. In fact, this progress is not very great. After all, the medicine in his body has been thoroughly squeezed, and there will be no such improvement in laziness in the future. After all, the biggest effect of these drugs is to wash the marrow and expand the pulse of his body, which is much more important for him than upgrading his level. "Young master, what about Miss?" The eagle asked from the side. "It''s hard for her these days. Let her sleep quietly." Xiang Shaoyun can see that Yingyi despises him, but he doesn''t have any dissatisfaction. His heart has become mature, and he knows the reason why Yingyi''s attitude towards him. This is a world of strength. Only when strength becomes stronger can people be awed! Xiang Shaoyun looked at the yard and asked, "where is this? What''s going on these days, old drunkard? Tell me. Duoji nodded and made a long story short. He told Xiang Shaoyun what had happened. "Is Xiaobai here, too? What about them? " Xiang Shaoyun showed his surprise. Just as his words fell, Xiaobai came out from another direction and exclaimed, "boss, you''re awake at last!". Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xiaobai and said excitedly, "ha ha, our brothers finally meet again!". Xiang Shaoyun goes up and hugs the bear heavily with Xiao Bai. He learned from the old drunkard''s words that Xiaobai had saved their lives at the most critical moment, otherwise the whole army would be destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun was moved in his heart! Even if he has been betrayed, but there are still brothers and subordinates who really intersect with him! "Boss, come back to Baihuo mountain with me! You are protected by my tigers, and no one dares to hurt you! " Xiaobai says sincerely to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun should say, "I know you are good for me, but I can''t go with you. There are some things I have to face and undertake!". "But you can wait until you are stronger! There are enough resources in our tiger tribe for you to squander, "Xiaobai suggests. "Xiaobai, your kindness is good. I won''t go to the tiger tribe with you!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his firmness. Although Xiaobai''s suggestion is good, he doesn''t want to avoid the world any more. Maybe he should be more active in fighting for the space and opportunities for promotion. He doesn''t want to rely on his sister to regain his family property in the future. Then he will lose his old face as a brother. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s insistence, Xiaobai stopped persuading him. Instead, he put forward another suggestion: "I''ll let Jinwo stay to protect you. Now it''s a demon emperor.". Xiang Shaoyun wanted to refuse, but Xiaobai added, "it can be used as a mount for the boss for the time being, and it can reduce some unnecessary troubles for the boss! In the future, I will accompany my elder brother to fight in all directions when my cultivation is successful. "Well, let it stay. I won''t treat it badly." Xiang Shaoyun thought about it and agreed. For one thing, he didn''t want to make Xiaobai feel out of the ordinary. For another thing, he really needed a mount. With Jinwo as a demon king, you can save a lot of effort and act as his guardian. It''s killing two birds with one stone. Xiaobai saw Xiang Shaoyun agree to come down, just smile happily on the face. After Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai talked about the past for a while, the old demon''s voice rang out and said, "Your Highness, it''s time for us to go!". Xiaobai showed his unwilling color, but finally he nodded and said, "I know." then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "boss, I''m going back to the clan. I''ll come out to find you when I reach the realm of demon emperor!". "Well, go back. If you don''t have time to come out, the boss won''t go to baizhushan to find you!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. Then, Xiaobai called Jinwo over and said, "after that, you will be with my boss. You are as loyal to him as you are to me, you know?". Jin Wo did not dare to disobey and immediately said, "it''s the prince!". "Well, I won''t treat you badly in the future!" Xiaobai promised. Just when Xiaobai wants to leave with the old demon, a wild beauty with green eyes rushes out and screams "meow, Prince, take care!" to Xiaobai. Xiaobai took a look at the beautiful woman with green eyes, nodded faintly, and did not reply. She left the Chen family with the old demon. That green eye beauty''s eyes can''t hide the color of loss, it can be seen that she is very interested in Xiaobai¡° Who is she Xiang Shaoyun asked Duoji¡° Cat girl, miss''s sister Dorje replied¡° Well, that''s interesting! " Xiang Shaoyun put on a smile. In fact, the cat clan is a close clan to the tiger clan. The transformed cat demon is not interested in Xiaobai, the real white tiger king. It''s a fake. You should know that the most important thing of the demon clan is the inheritance of blood. The purer and higher the blood is, the higher the achievement is and the more extraordinary the status is. Xiaobai is the blood of the top white tiger. As long as his body is shocked, I''m afraid I don''t know how many female tigers throw themselves in his arms. At this time, Chen Jiayan, the ancestor of the Chen family, came outside the hospital to ask for a meeting. Yingwei stops him outside, and one of them tells Yingyi in return. Yingyi can only ask Xiang Shaoyun for instructions. How can we say that Xiang Shaoyun is their nominal little master? They still have to do a good job in this superficial Kung Fu if they don''t respect him¡° Let them in Xiang Shaoyun let go immediately. At the same time, he went out directly. When he saw Chen Jiayan, he immediately handed over the guest and said, "thank you for taking us in.". Xiang Shaoyun''s attitude in thirteen eagle''s eyes was so humble that they were very upset. In thirteen eagle eyes, this little Chen family is nothing. Why are you so polite to them. Chen Jiayan was flattered and said, "Xiang Shao, you are the old man of Zhesha! It''s a great honor for you to live in our Chen family. These days, he felt the arrogance and indifference of the thirteen eagles. Xiang Shaoyun was so polite that he was a little scared¡° Anyway, it''s all our nagging. When my sister wakes up, we''ll leave immediately, "Xiang Shaoyun says¡° Xiang Shao is in such a hurry to go! We haven''t made the best of our friendship, "Chen Jiayan said anxiously. Chapter 336 "You don''t need to be polite, Mr. Chen. I believe you already know our situation. Staying here for a long time will only add trouble to you. Today''s kindness has been remembered by Xiang Shaoyun!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Chen Jiayan very seriously. The Chen family knows that he has a powerful enemy and dares to take him in. No matter what the Chen family''s purpose is, Xiang Shaoyun needs to make a promise to the other party. Anyway, people who send carbon in the snow are worth cherishing. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s insistence on leaving, Chen Jiayan doesn''t get entangled in this issue. Instead, he changes the topic and asks tentatively, "I heard Xiang Shao and the Dao emperor Du Xuanhao know each other, and are you friends with my little boy Zilong?". Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "I did have a meeting with Lord Dao Huang. As for Chen Zilong, we are friends.". "That''s good. They will be very happy when they know you are better!" Chen Jiayan said with a smile. After a pause, he asked, "did an adult leave my Chen family just now?". In fact, he just came to see Xiaobai when he sensed that they were leaving. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t deny that "well, my friend has to go first!", After a pause, he said, "go and tell Lord Dao Huang that when I''m busy, I''ll visit him again and ask him to wait!". "All right, I''ll tell him now!" Chen Jiayan should and a, and confessed a few polite words, then turned away. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Chen Jiayan''s back and says in his heart, "it seems that it''s time to take the initiative to do something!". This time, he experienced a near death, which made him understand that his strength was too weak at the moment, and without his own team, it was difficult to compete with those traitors. Fortunately, this time he met the ghost eater. With the ghost eater, he has a powerful help, which can definitely make him rise faster. After all, the experience and vision of ghost eating are not comparable to those of ordinary people, even to Dorje. That''s a powerful existence that used to reach the peak level! What''s more, he always felt that there was some relationship between him and ghost eating, which made him absolutely trust ghost eating! At the thought of ghost eating, Xiang Shaoyun returns to his senses and eagerly calls duo Ji to come over and say, "old hotel, where is Gu Haonan?". He was very impressed that before he fainted, Ghoul intruded into lingu Haonan''s spirit, which was supposed to occupy lingu Haonan''s body. He could not help worrying that lingu Haonan''s body had been destroyed by many guitars. If so, is there any way to survive? "Don''t worry, young Lord. He is trapped by us and hasn''t hurt him!" Duoji answered, and then asked, "little Lord, what is the evil spirit that occupies Linggu Haonan?". Duoji is a master of the soul stage realm. He knows very well that he can use his soul to recapture his body. At least he can do it only after he reaches the peak of the soul stage. The general soul stage realm has no such ability. Just like this, he is very curious about how Xiang Shaoyun meets such an immortal evil spirit. He worries that Xiang Shaoyun will cause some unnecessary trouble. Xiang Shaoyun did not answer duo Ji''s question, but said eagerly, "bring him to me immediately!". Duoji didn''t move, but asked again, "young master, do you know that it''s an old monster that can capture the body and regenerate, just in case...". Duo Ji was afraid Xiang Shaoyun would not change his job when he was young. He didn''t know how bad he was. He couldn''t help reminding him again. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. I know the weight. Bring him up.". From Xiang Shaoyun''s calm eyes, Duoji saw his self-confidence, and could not help but praise in his heart that "the little Lord has more and more the master''s temperament of planning for holding!". Duoji no longer bears the burden, immediately goes to a house not far away and brings Linggu Haonan. At this time, lingu Haonan is just his body. His spirit has been occupied by the ghost, and his body has been completely integrated by the ghost. Then lingu Haonan should be called the ghost. At the moment, ghost eater is bound by Duoji''s power of prohibition, but his face is completely indifferent. You know, he''s been trapped for thousands of years, and he doesn''t care how long he''s been trapped. What''s more, he''s still in the middle of the day, and he''s quite satisfied with his perfect integration with this body. "Young master!" After the ghost saw Xiang Shaoyun, he immediately sent out his heart and called. "Well, I''ve wronged you!" Xiang Shaoyun answered softly, and then said to Duoji, "let him go!". "It''s the young master!" Duo Ji did not dare to question, and immediately dispersed the taboo power of ghost eating. When Dorje had just dissipated the power of ghost eater, ghost eater kept dancing his arms and said with a smile, "ha ha, this pair of body is good, but the power I have cultivated is not attached to it, otherwise it would be more perfect!". "Do you want another body?" Xiang Shaoyun asks the ghost. Goblin shook his head and said, "no, I just need to replace the power of the stars in my body gradually, but it may make the power of my body drop a lot.". "You can do it yourself, anyway!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "this is Duoji, the elder Dharma protector of my family. You should get closer in the future!". "Ha ha, I''m trapped by a small soul stage. When I recover my strength, I''ll be close to him!" Goblin looks at Duoji and laughs. Dorje frowned and said, "wait until you have a chance to recover."¡° Hehe, you''ll see it soon! " Goblin sneers. Duoji didn''t get entangled with the ghost eater. He turned to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "little Lord, there''s another person. Come and have a look!". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, and then followed duo Ji to a house. When he entered the house, he was surprised to find that elder Zhenpeng was lying on the bed, almost without any breath. He looked gloomy and walked quickly to elder Zhenpeng. He was extremely sad and said, "sure enough, I did harm to them!". Elder Zhenpeng was ordered to do so by Gu Haonan. Needless to say, the Wu hall is no longer there. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has bitten his lips to bleed! At the thought of those innocent people being led by him, he felt extremely guilty and sad¡° Young master, don''t be too sad! " Duoji comforts Xiang Shaoyun¡° Can he be saved? " Xiang Shaoyun asked sadly. Dorje sighed, "I checked his injury. First, I was searched for his soul, which is unbearable for him. Besides, all the meridians of his body were broken, leaving only a trace of ghost. It can be said that this is a state of life rather than death, and almost no one can be saved!"¡° Damn it Xiang Shaoyun scolded and clapped his hand. A coffee table not far away was immediately split¡° It''s no big deal to hurt like this. You can save him Goblin opens his mouth from behind. Chapter 337 "Do you have a way to eat ghosts?" Xiang Shaoyun anxiously looks at the ghost and asks. "The method is very simple. Take it with your soul spring, let him recover his soul first, and then find the medicine king to connect the meridians, and he will be able to recover as before!" Goblin answers. "Yes, my soul spring can repair my soul. It must be effective for elder Zhenpeng!" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "Young master, do you have a soul spring?" Dorje was surprised. Soul spring can be listed as Wang Quan, which can not only help people increase their ability to break through the flying realm, but also enhance the soul power of the flying realm, and can also repair the injured soul. There are not many effective spiritual objects for spirits. Doji really doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun has a soul spring. "Yes, I''ll restore elder Zhenpeng''s mind first!" Xiang Shaoyun should drink, then take out the soul spring to feed elder Zhenpeng. At this time, duo Ji said, "I have a thousand year old king''s spring. It''s good for him to have two kinds of King''s spring together.". Xiang Shaoyun is also impolite. He takes over the Millennium Wang Quan from Duoji and feeds elder Zhenpeng. Elder Zhenpeng can''t recover immediately after drinking these wangquan. He''s hurt too much. He won''t get better until Quanli comes into play. "Let''s go out first!" Xiang Shaoyun sensed that elder Zhenpeng had already had some reaction and believed that he would develop in a good way, so he called ghost eater and Duoji to leave the room. "Dharma protector Duoji, you don''t have a medicine king who can recover your meridians?" After waiting out of the room, Xiang Shaoyun asked Duoji. Duoji light should be "there is a snake ring vine, it is some use for repairing meridians, but the effect is not so obvious.". Xiang Shaoyun can''t help feeling disappointed, then he looks at the ghost and says, "does Gu Haonan have a collection?". "Yes, it''s a pity that it was swallowed by me when I fused his body!" Ghost eaters spread their hands. Xiang Shaoyun is a little speechless. "The best medicine king to repair meridians is qingyueteng. It''s the best medicine king. In fact, it''s not too hard to find, but in this small place, I don''t know if there are any!" Said the ghost. "I''ll find the Ivy anyway!" Xiang Shaoyun drinks lightly. So he asked the thirteen eagles to see if they had any Ivy, but they didn''t either. Xiang Shaoyun takes the initiative to find Chen Jiayan. However, there is no qingyueteng in Chen''s family. There is only a little medicine king that is good for the meridians. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t ask for this little medicine king. The effect was not obvious. It was difficult to completely repair the meridians of elder Zhenpeng. "Xiang Shao, actually there is a green moon vine in yunya Pavilion. Shall I get it for you? I believe yunya Pavilion will give me some face! " Chen Jiayan said. "Is that true?" Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. "Of course, it''s in the hands of Yue Yuze, the current leader of yunya Pavilion!" Chen Jiayan says affirmatively. "Well, I''ll go to the cloud Pavilion and get it myself." Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. "Xiang Shao, don''t worry. I''d better go with you." Chen Jiayan asked actively. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "no, I''m familiar with yunya Pavilion.". "OK, but Zilong should go back to yunya Pavilion. He''s on his way with you, and Dao emperor Du Xuanhao is also a guest in yunya Pavilion," said Chen Jiayan. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it and said, "OK, let Zilong accompany me.". Chen Jiayan said happily, "OK, I''ll call him here.". Soon, Chen Zilong will come with Chen Jiayan, and his look at Xiang Shaoyun becomes quite complicated. At the beginning, he had a feeling of looking down on Xiang Shaoyun, but now he can''t lift a bit of such mentality. Even after Xiang Shaoyun defeated Wu Longfei and demon spirit, his mentality changed. After the appearance of many guitars, his lofty mentality disappeared completely. Of course, he was born proud, and would never appear servile due to Xiang Shaoyun''s change. "You''re not as good as your sister!" This is what Chen Zilong said to Xiang Shaoyun. This is Chen Jiayan to frighten a big jump, quickly denounce and shout a way "Zi long, what are you talking nonsense!". Chen Jiayan knows that the experts here are all for Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun is upset, he will destroy them every minute! Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand to Chen Jiayan and said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Zilong is right. I''m not as good as my sister. She''s been bullying me from childhood to adulthood.". Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun is not angry, Chen Jiayan puts down his heart and gives Chen Zilong a wink. He hopes that this descendant will stop talking. However, Chen Zilong turned a blind eye and said, "after becoming king, I will fight you!". "Ha ha, now that you want to fight me, I can help you too!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs. "No, I''m not your opponent now! Wait till you become a queen Chen Zilong responded. "It''s not your character to show weakness before you fight!" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. He has contacted Chen Zilong. Secondly, he knows that the other party is a militant, who will never give up easily. Now, he is surprised to hear Chen Zilong say so¡° You have defeated Wu Longfei and evil spirit by one person. I''m not sure about that! " Chen Zilong responded very honestly¡° OK, let''s wait for the heavenly king to fight again! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bother about this problem any more. After a drink, he said, "let''s go. I want to go to yunya Pavilion immediately!". Chen Zilong didn''t refuse. He accompanied Xiang Shaoyun to yunya Pavilion. Originally, Chen Jiayan arranged for Xiang Shaoyun and Chen Zilong to go on horseback, but Xiang Shaoyun refused directly¡° Jinwo, please Xiang Shaoyun called Jinwo over¡° No trouble, that''s what I should do! " Jinwo came over to drink, and then changed back to the original shape. A Golden Snake crocodile with a length of tens of meters appeared in front of Chen Jiayan and Chen Zilong, which scared them a lot. Although Chen Jiayan was the emperor of the later period, his knowledge was also quite extraordinary, but when he saw such a demon emperor in front of him, he had to exclaim in his heart, "this Shaoyun event is terrible! We Chen family will be able to rise this time! ". The head of the Golden Snake crocodile is high, its body is hard and strong, its scales are like iron and steel, and its golden light is flashing, which makes people feel that it is so domineering and frightening. Xiang Shaoyun first sat on Jin Wo, and then said to Chen Zilong, "come on up!". After Chen Zilong calmed down, he stepped on the Golden Snake crocodile. Xiang Shaoyun immediately asked Jinwo to rush to the direction of yunya Pavilion. Jinwo''s speed was extremely fast, and in an instant, he reached the high altitude, so that the Chen family didn''t notice that there were monsters from them. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the trip to yunya pavilion would be smooth, but he didn''t want to encounter some troubles. Chapter 338 Yunya Pavilion. It''s much more depressing here than in the past. There are more than half fewer people walking around. The original power of Chongxiao seems to be withering. It is not a place that can impact the image of the fourth class power, but a place that is about to decline. What caused yunya pavilion to become like this? Needless to say, it is the reason why Gu Haonan and others came here to look for Xiang Shaoyun. At that time, Ling Gu Haonan and others knocked down Lei Huang, who had just broken through, seriously fanned the face of yunya Pavilion, and even forced many emperors of yunya pavilion to show up. Even so, a large number of disciples of the outer Pavilion were killed by others. If it wasn''t for the help of Du Xuanhao and Chen Jiayan, then yunya pavilion would have escaped again. Just like this, many people in yunya Pavilion begin to fall into terror. Many elders look for excuses to go out to work, and many deacons and disciples quietly quit yunya Pavilion and return to their original places. They are afraid that a group of terrible strongmen will turn back and destroy them. It can be said that this incident has really shaken the foundation of yunya Pavilion. If it wasn''t for murongqing, the old owner of yunya Pavilion, who came back later and announced that all those who dealt with them would be killed, more people would have lost yunya Pavilion. As for those who were originally related to Xiang Shaoyun, they were affected by different factors. First of all, Xia Liuhua, who had been a retired elder for a long time, was accepted as a close disciple. But after the great change of yunya Pavilion, the elder directly expelled Xia Liuhua from the school. If zichanghe had not become a new king and had a little reputation in yunya Pavilion, he would have been forced to leave yunya Pavilion. As for Lu Xiaoqing, she was accepted as a disciple by the previous generation of deputy cabinet leader. When Xiang Shaoyun happened, the Deputy cabinet leader disappeared with Lu Xiaoqing. Gong Qinyin didn''t know about it until later. She wanted to use the relationship of her teacher, Luo Cheng, to find Lu Xiaoqing. However, she was in the process of closing the door and recovering from her wounds, which made her helpless. Recently, I heard that Lei Huang''s injury has recovered. In order to show loyalty, those close to Lei Huang are trying to do something to get Lei Huang''s favor. Among them, an elder named Nanhai is bringing more than a dozen people to make trouble in front of zichanghe''s yard. This nanhuai elder has always been the leader of Lei Huang. His strength has reached the realm of flying in the sky. He is not so outstanding among many elders, but after the great change of yunya Pavilion, his position has risen a lot. "Nanhuai elder, what are you doing?" Zichanghe appeared in front of the yard and asked Nan Huai elder. "Hum, three days have passed, you still don''t get out of yunya Pavilion, are you waiting to die here?" Nanhuai looked at zichanghe and sneered. "Why should we get out of yunya pavilion? Is this an order from the Lord? " Asked zichanghe. "It''s not the order of the Lord, but it''s the order of Lord Lei. All the people in your yard have something to do with Xiang Shaoyun. If you don''t get out of yunya Pavilion today, you will all be killed as traitors!" Nanhuai elder is full of threatening language. Zichanghe looks very ugly. Although his strength has become the king, but compared with other people''s old king, the strength is still too weak, he simply can''t resist. The most important thing is that there is Lei Huang standing behind others. Even if he belongs to Tian Xu, the Deputy cabinet leader, he can''t resist. "OK, let''s go!" After much hesitation, zichanghe finally made up his mind to leave. After all, there is no place for them now. "You''re smart!" Nanhuai elder is quite proud. Zichanghe returned to the yard and waved Wang Zhenchuan and Xialiu out, saying, "let''s pack up and leave yunya Pavilion.". Now both of them have broken through the realm of Huagang, and their temperament has changed a lot. Wang Zhenchuan and Xia Liuhua both expected the ending. They were disappointed and nodded silently. After finishing their work, they were ready to leave yunya pavilion with zichanghe. Just when they just got out of the hospital, a man flew from the sky, a startled sound came up and said, "you three kiss yourself here today, leaving you a whole body!". After the sound fell, a body like thunder and lightning quickly fell in front of Nan Huai and others. It was Lei Huang''s disciple Xiao Lei Wang Zi''s courage! I saw him holding a thunder soldier, domineering momentum outside, eyes through the threatening momentum, the body has a sense of killing diffused out. "I''ve seen Xiao Lei Wang!" Nan Huai and others immediately exclaimed respectfully when they saw purple courage. Xiao Lei Wang didn''t even look at them. Instead, he looked at zichanghe, Wang Zhenchuan and Xia Liuhua and said, "you''re deaf!". "Xiao Lei Wang, do you really want to kill them all?" Zichanghe asked, tightening his purple gun. "Hum, you wastes are all related to Xiang Shaoyun. It''s Xiang Shaoyun who humiliated my master. If you don''t die today, it''s hard to get rid of my master''s hatred! I''ll kiss myself on the spot, or I''ll kill you all! " Xiao Lei Wang hummed coldly. Purple River looked at the presence of people, the heart is already desperate. He didn''t dare to expect his master Liu Xinqi to help them. In fact, he didn''t know where he was. Even if his master Liu Xinqi is here, it will not help. Xiao Lei Wang and others are powerful. Who can suppress them except the cabinet leader¡° Let go of their two children, I commit suicide in the present Purple River tangled for a while, showing the color of the road absolutely¡° Master, don''t Wang Zhenchuan and Xia Liuhua exclaimed in disgrace¡° You''re not qualified to make a deal with me. All three of you are going to die! I don''t have time to dally with you. When I count to three, if you don''t do it, I''ll do it myself! " Xiao Lei Wang said ruthlessly¡° There''s really no choice. Let zichanghe learn xiaoleiwang''s tricks! " Purple River showed the color of open-minded, startled to drink a, hand purple gun into a purple wolf, roared at the little thunder king in the past. Zichanghe cultivates the tactics that Xiang Shaoyun passed on to him, which makes his fighting power quite outstanding. This shot can give full play to the later power of Yipin Feitian realm. But this power is simply vulnerable in the eyes of Xiaolei Wang. I saw little Lei Wang''s body slightly wrong, and a thunder palm clapped in front of zichanghe''s chest. Poof! Zichanghe was beaten by others in one move. He turned over tens of meters away and sprayed out a mouthful of blood like a column¡° Master "Wang zhenza and Xia Liuhua were both shocked and exclaimed. The two of them ran to Zichang river immediately, but Xiaolei Wang took out his hand again and said, "send you two puppies on the road together!". At the critical moment, a shadow blocking the sky appeared in the sky, accompanied by a roar: "if they are dogs, you are inferior to pigs and dogs!". Chapter 339 It''s not Xiang Shaoyun who arrived all of a sudden. He and Chen Zilong rode a Golden Snake crocodile from the Chen family to yunya Pavilion, but it was only a matter of a while. Fortunately, he arrived in time, otherwise Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan would die. When Xiao Lei Wang heard someone scolding him like this, he got angry instantly. He looked up and saw a huge golden snake crocodile emperor on his head. He felt scared from the heart because of the huge pressure. Not only that, the Golden Snake crocodile emperor also opened the huge mouth of the basin and bit him angrily. His bloodthirsty tusks, with sharp light, scared him away quickly. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and Chen Zilong jump from Jinwo, and Jinwo immediately turns into a human figure and follows Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give a killing order just now, otherwise he could swallow up Xiao Lei Wang directly. "Boss" Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan looked at Xiang Shaoyun and immediately exclaimed. "Are you all right?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and asked. "We''re all right, but elder purple is hurt!" Summer flow wave should road. Xiang Shaoyun looked in the direction of zichanghe River and quickly swept over. At this time, zichanghe has more air in and less air out. The power of Xiaolei Wang''s hand was not small, and he almost killed zichanghe. "Hold on, elder martial brother!" Xiang Shaoyun picked up zichanghe and quickly took out the healing spring in Xinghai universe and fed it into his mouth. This spirit spring was originally collected from the magic face in the land of soul spring. Although not as precious as Wang Quan, but for the repair of injury is very good. "Who are you? Dare to take care of my little Lei Wang Xiao Lei Wang is ignored by Xiang Shaoyun, and he drinks angrily. Although he thought Xiang Shaoyun was familiar, he didn''t know that he was Xiang Shaoyun. This is, in the camp of Nan Huai, a deacon said, "Xiao Lei Wang, he is Xiang Shaoyun!". "What, he is Xiang Shaoyun?" Xiao Lei Wang was extremely surprised. "Good! I''ll take you down today and give you to Lord Lei for disposal! " Nan Huai is eager for quick success and instant benefit. Then, he went to Xiang Shaoyun and wanted to capture him. Chen Zilong sneered and said, "I don''t know how to live or die!". Nan Huai noticed Chen Zilong. Knowing his identity, he quickly said, "don''t worry about Chen Shao. This boy has offended Lei Huang. He won''t live any longer.". After that, he went on to Xiang Shaoyun. Just at this time, Jinwo was in front of him, his eyes were full of contempt and disdain. "Get out of here, you Golden Snake crocodile Nan Huai points to Jin Wo and drinks. He felt that Jinwo was no more than the demon king level, and he didn''t pay attention to it. Jinwo did not answer his words, but just like the iron tower, still standing in the same place to block his way. "It seems that if I don''t give you any color, you don''t know the situation!" Nan Huai said angrily and then punched Jin wo. The power of his fist is not small. He really wants to knock Jinwo down. However, when his fist nearly fell to Jinwo''s chest, Jinwo''s palm had already grasped his fist. "The power of the poor Terran!" Jinwo grinned and twisted his wrist. With a click, Nan Huai''s arm broke. Ah! Nan Huai screamed like a pig, and everyone was startled. Jinwo gave Nan Huai another foot and flew him dozens of pounds away. His body fell heavily on the ground. It was like a dead dog and it was hard to get up again. The people who followed the South Huaihe River all retreated quickly, with a look of fear. At the same time, they all cast their eyes on Xiao Lei Wang, who seems to be waiting for him to make the decision. "How dare you to commit a crime in yunya pavilion? Don''t you really pay attention to yunya pavilion?" Xiao Lei Wang has some bluff. He is the strength of the third grade flying realm. Even if he can fight beyond the level, he can fight for the general fifth grade king, but he doesn''t have the courage to face the Golden Snake crocodile. Besides, he also felt that the Golden Snake crocodile gave him a very familiar feeling, as if he had seen it somewhere. "Xiang Shaoyun, Golden Snake crocodile..." Xiao Lei Wang searched his mind for relevant beliefs. Xiang Shaoyun called Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan over and said, "Liuhua and Zhenchuan, help your elder martial brother back to recuperate. I''ll take care of him here!". "Boss, I think we''d better leave here at once." Xia Liu says to Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes, there are many people in the pavilion who don''t want to see you! That''s why we''re under pressure! " Wang Zhenchuan echoed. "Well, you don''t have to worry about it. I can solve it. No one in yunya Pavilion dares to drive you out directly, and no one dares to touch you!" Xiang Shaoyun is domineering¡° What a big tone Xiao Lei Wang gave an unsatisfied drink, and then gave an order to the others, "kill them all!". Xiao Lei Wang is very cautious. He just wants to test Jinwo''s real strength so that he can have a bottom in his heart. Those people know that Jinwo is very powerful. After all, nanhuai is so easily speculated. They are not rivals. But Xiao Lei Wang spoke, and they had to do it again. However, they are not fools. They dare not deal with Xiang Shaoyun close to him. Instead, they choose to attack far away. More than ten people took action at the same time, and many different forces shrouded the past over Jinwo. Boom boom! These forces exploded on the motionless Jinwo, shaking all around him into a mess, and all the gold dust was flying. When these forces are gone, Jinwo is still standing in place, no damage. He sneered, "I''m not even good enough to itch. What a useless group of people! You try my best, too. When his voice fell, he spat out a touch of golden awn, just like the shadow of a snake. In the blink of an eye, it fell on the more than ten people. Poof, poof! The ten or so people didn''t understand what happened, they lost consciousness instantly, and the continuous blood on them was so shocking. Seeing this scene, Xiao Lei Wang was extremely shocked. Without thinking about it, he quickly fled back. But he hasn''t been far away. Jinwo has already appeared in front of him and said with a smile, "my highness hasn''t let you go yet. You can''t go anywhere.". Having said that, he captured Xiao Lei Wang. Xiao Lei Wang didn''t even have room to resist, so he was captured by Jinwo, and then smashed back to the ground. Bang! A sound of explosion rang out, and a human shaped pit was smashed out. Chapter 340 Xiao Lei Wang is the favorite of the younger generation. He is only in his early 30s and has a background like Lei Huang. His future is limitless. Unfortunately, such a genius was almost killed by Jinwo. Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan can''t help but feel nervous for Xiang Shaoyun when they see this scene. Although yunya Pavilion is not as good as it used to be, the emperor still exists. The monster Xiang Shaoyun brought killed people on the spot. I''m afraid the people in yunya Pavilion can''t tolerate him! But they know that they can''t help. They follow Xiang Shaoyun''s arrangement and take zichanghe back to the yard to heal. Xiang Shaoyun walks over to Xiao Lei Wang. Chen Zilong couldn''t help saying, "you don''t really want to make a big noise in yunya Pavilion, do you?". Xiang Shaoyun said, "I''m not so bored. I just want to get back some interest.". Chen Zilong doesn''t understand what Xiang Shaoyun''s words mean. He thinks he is seeking justice for zichanghe, and he doesn''t say much. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s people are so powerful that it''s easy to even wipe out yunya Pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun came to Xiaolei Wang''s pit. Xiaolei Wang was lying in a pool of blood. His body was seriously injured and it was hard to get up. Fortunately, his breath was still there and he didn''t die. It can be seen that Jinwo was merciful just now. Otherwise, even ten little thunder kings are not enough to kill Jinwo. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the unwilling and painful color of Xiao Lei Wang and said, "it seems that you don''t remember what you did in the Golden Valley at the beginning!". Listening to Xiao Lei Wang and Xiang Shaoyun talking about the Golden Valley, he quietly wiped a scene that was not very impressive in his mind. "It was... You that day!" Xiao Lei Wang showed a look of horror. I remember when he and other kings rushed to the Golden Valley to find out the secret of the Golden Valley. At that time, they found a cave and Xiang Shaoyun nearby. He took Xiang Shaoyun as a stone to ask the way and threw Xiang Shaoyun into the cave. If Xiang Shaoyun had not been lucky, he would have died in the strangulation of those golden evil spirits. "It seems that you still have the impression that you can die in peace!" Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. After that, he raised his hand to solve Xiao Lei Wang. Xiaolei Wang''s pupils contracted and said, "no, don''t kill me... My master is Lei Huang!". "So what about the thunder emperor? It''s the same as killing!" Xiang Shaoyun shows his disdain. "It''s a big tone. Do you really think I''m a decoration?" At this time, a sound of explosion came from afar. Soon, a figure like electricity quickly appeared in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, this person is no doubt Lei Huang. On that day, as soon as he broke through the imperial realm, he was seriously injured by Yunfeng and almost died. If yunya Pavilion hadn''t given up all his resources and brought out some precious things, he would have escaped again. But after that humiliation, he already had a demon in his heart. The strength of the realm was not consolidated, and whether he could be promoted in the future was another matter. In any case, the emperor of man is the best in yunya city! Lei Huang felt the smell of Jinwo, so he came here to have a look. He didn''t want to feel that his disciple''s life was in Dan Xi. Xiang Shaoyun''s disrespect for him made him angry. He was despised by a boy who was not even in the realm of flying. He didn''t pay attention to him. In addition, his previous humiliation always made him feel that others looked at him with a sense of ridicule and sympathy, which made him nervous. This situation adds up, Lei Huang''s mind is more and more messy. Xiang Shaoyun looked back at the angry red eyed Lei Huang and said, "I''m just saying a fact!". "Ah, Xiaohua Gang Jing dares to look down on me, Lei Huang. I''ll tear you up!" After the thunder emperor screamed wildly, he rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. The magnificent breath of the emperor floated, and a thunder palm snapped in an instant. The power of thunder and lightning filled all directions. Before Xiang Shaoyun, Jin Wo took the first step. He a gold fist with strong gold evil spirit directly rushed to the thunder emperor this palm. The two forces of the emperor roared together, and suddenly the power splashed wildly, shaking the mountain. Although Chen Zilong left early, he was still shocked by these waves and rolled far away. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he was safeguarded by Jinwo. "The emperor of the human race is so weak!" Jinwo''s tall and strong body is like a wall, standing in front of Xiang Shaoyun, and says disdainfully to meet Lei Huang. "Do you even despise me, you brute? I''m the king of thunder. Anyone who insults me will die! " Thunder emperor is like being possessed, scarlet blood eye is incomparably frightening, he roared, to Jinwo crazy attack. The thunder emperor made an all-out attack, and many thunder and lightning forces were rampant in all directions. One of the thunder palms, just like a mountain, was beating away angrily. The power of these palms seems to be very strong, but they seem to be disorderly, and the power is difficult to be congealed together, which is worse than the general emperor''s power. Jinwo has reached the realm of the second grade demon emperor and is blessed with the spirit of Jinsha. Its combat effectiveness is not comparable to that of the crazy Lei emperor. He made a golden fist like a snake and an alligator, which broke the attack of Lei Huang and fell directly to Lei Huang''s chest. Bang! Lei Huang''s body was heavily bombed. His body was like a broken kite flying out, and his blood was sprayed like a column, which was shocking. Just as Jinwo was about to continue his pursuit, several strong breath came flying from different directions¡° Who''s making trouble in yunya Pavilion! " The emperor of Yue Yuze in yunya Pavilion roared. In addition to Yue Yuze, murongqing, Du Xuanhao and Cheng all appeared¡° Anyone who insults me will die! They''re all going to die After the thunder emperor was seriously injured, he still roared wildly and wanted to attack Jinwo¡° Lei Huang, be quiet Murongqing said in a deep voice. At the same time, he swept to the thunder emperor, the momentum directly pressed on the thunder emperor, hoping that the thunder emperor could wake up. However, Lei Huang really lost his heart and went crazy. He even threw his hand at murongqing, and even murongqing couldn''t recognize it¡° Asshole Murongqing scolded, avoided the thunder emperor''s attack, fell behind the thunder emperor, a will catch the thunder emperor, will be born to tie¡° Anyone who insults me will die! They''re all going to die Lei Huang kept struggling and roaring¡° Give me a moment of silence Murong sighed and stunned Lei Huang. After solving Lei Huang, these celebrities focused on Jin Wo and Xiang Shaoyun¡° Shaoyun Cheng looked at Xiang Shaoyun and exclaimed. She didn''t seem to expect that he would be here at this time. Chapter 341 "Sister Cheng!" Xiang Shaoyun looked up at Cheng and said with a brilliant smile. Cheng flies down and looks at Xiang Shaoyun. Then he looks at the half dead king Lei and says, "did you do all this?". "Yes, there are some people who want to deal with my brothers. I can only let them have a long memory!" Xiang Shaoyun is very honest. What else did Cheng want to say? Yue Yuze came over with a gloomy face and said, "are you Xiang Shaoyun? You killed all these people. "I killed it on my mount. I killed it too!" Xiang Shaoyun spread out his hand and answered. "You are so brave, you dare to kill people in my yunya Pavilion. Do you really think you can be lawless?" Yue Yuze cursed, the emperor''s breath to Xiang Shaoyun attack volume in the past. Just when Yue Yuze''s breath was about to press ahead of Xiang Shaoyun, Jinwo rushed over to block Xiang Shaoyun and said, "if you want to hurt my royal highness, I''ll talk about it after I pass!". Xiaobai told Jinwo to treat Xiang Shaoyun just as he did before he left, so Jinwo also called Xiang Shaoyun his highness. "Just a demon emperor dare to make trouble in my yunya pavilion?" Yue Yuze stares at Jinwo road. After that, he was going to shoot Jinwo. At this time, Murong Qingjing shouts "Yuze, don''t mess!". "Old Pavilion master, if I don''t punish them, who else will follow the rules of yunya Pavilion in the future?" Yue Yuze responded. "This rule is useful to others, but it''s useless to Xiang Shao." Murongqing can''t help but burst the foul language. Then, he swept to the front of Xiang Shaoyun, showing a smile and Xi, and said, "Xiang Shao, why don''t I come to yunya Pavilion in advance, I can come out to meet you!". Now Yue Yuze was completely stupid. He doesn''t understand what''s going on now. "Do you know me?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Murong Qing blankly and asks. "Ha ha, of course. Xiang Shao killed in front of the soul spring that day. Xuanhao, I and elder brother Chen were lucky to witness it! By the way, I''m murongqing, the leader of yunya Pavilion. Xiang Shao, please call me ah Qing! " Murongqing is flattering. Now, not only Yue Yuze, but also Cheng was surprised! Is this still the old lord of the cabinet? Is this the supreme emperor in yunya city? It''s like a humble old slave! Lying half dead under the pit, Xiao Lei Wang, seeing this scene, simply stopped struggling and fainted. Is there any justice to speak of! Only Du Xuanhao, the emperor of the sword, understood why murongqing had such an attitude towards Xiang Shaoyun. He could not help sighing in his heart, "it''s really overwhelming!". "It''s really disrespectful of you to be the old Pavilion master." Xiang Shaoyun replied politely, and then he explained, "I didn''t mean to offend you. It''s just that they deceive people so much that they want to kill my brother. I just have to fight back.". "It''s no wonder that Xiang Shao is not well disciplined. I''ll drive them out of the cabinet from now on." Murongqing quickly responded. "It''s your business. I came here today to ask for something!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to entangle any more, but turns to the main topic. "If you have something to do, just give us orders. We will do our best to finish it." Murongqing patted the chest. "I want the medicine King green moon vine!" Xiang Shaoyun said directly. "Medicine King green moon vine?" Murongqing was surprised, and then he said, "I don''t have it, so I''ll ask someone to see if it''s in the pavilion.". "You don''t have to ask me, old Pavilion master. The green moon vine is on me!" Yue Yuze said from the side. "That''s great. You take it out to Xiang Shao quickly!" Murong said happily. "Old cabinet leader, this green moon vine is the top medicine king. I have to work hard to get it. How can I give it to you?" Yue Yuze was dissatisfied. "Don''t talk nonsense. I''ll give it to you if I ask you. Don''t you pay attention to me, the old cabinet leader?" Murongqing cheered angrily. "Old Pavilion master, why are you so kind to him, but he made our cloud Ya Pavilion become like this, don''t you forget?" Yue Yuze is not angry. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said, "it''s really Xiang Shaoyun''s fault to cause damage to your Pavilion, but the past has passed, and I can''t save it. However, I will give you enough compensation, which can be regarded as a little of my heart! But I must have the green moon vine in your hand. Please make an offer. Yue Yuze just to reply, murongqing is already down face to shout "Yuze, you come with me!". Having said that, he took Yue Yuze not far away. Then, he said to Yue Yuze, "do you want the whole yunya pavilion to be buried with you?". "I don''t understand why you are so afraid of him? Our cloud Ya Pavilion is just like this for the sake of this boy! " Yue Yuze asked. "I think you are a fool. Those people are aiming at him and have done harm to our yunya Pavilion. But you can''t think about it in reverse. What is his identity and worth so many strong people''s efforts? I tell you, those people who came to deal with our yunya Pavilion before were all killed by Xiang Shao. Do you want our yunya pavilion to be completely extinct? " Murongqing shows his hatred for iron but not steel. Yue Yuze turned pale and said, "this, is it true?"¡° What am I cheating you for? I thought he would leave here after he had been cured in the Chen family, but now he has something to ask us. We can''t help but agree! Maybe it will be an opportunity for us in the future! " Murongqing language center of gravity said¡° Well, why didn''t you tell me about it earlier? " Yue Yuze depressed way¡° Can these things be said freely? Take out your Ivy quickly Murongqing said. Yue Yuze did not dare to refuse this time. With Murong Qing returning to Xiang Shaoyun, he took out the green moon vine. Qingyueteng is a grass vine like the crescent moon. Its crystal green stems and vines exude strong medicinal properties, which makes people have an impulse to swallow. The main function of qingyueteng is to repair the human meridians, and also to expand the meridians, which is of great benefit to martial arts practitioners. Xiang Shaoyun impolitely took the green moon vine down, and then solemnly said to Murong Qinghe and Yue Yuze, "I''ll leave you a six grade war formula as a compensation for you! However, before you have the ability to protect yourself, you must not let others know this tactic, or it will bring you the disaster of destroying the Pavilion! ". Liupin tactic is a high-level tactic practiced by the emperor. How precious its value is, it can make any emperor crazy. Chapter 342 Mu Rongqing, Yue Yuze, Luo Cheng and Du Xuanhao were all shocked. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so generous and take liupin tactics as compensation, which is absolutely crazy. For them, liupin battle formula is a kind of imperial thing that they can''t reach! "You, are you serious?" Yue Yuze swallows the channel. "I never cheat! You can take a pen and paper now, and I''ll write it down for you, or I''ll pass it on to one of you! " Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. There are many tactics and tactics in his mind. Although the six grade tactics are precious, he also has them. "Well, I''ll give you a pen and paper!" Yue Yuze said excitedly. He took out a pen and paper from his savings ring and handed it to Xiang Shaoyun, his eyes full of expectation. Xiang Shaoyun took over the pen and paper, but without delay, he immediately wrote down a six grade battle decision. It''s just the most common tactic in the six grade tactics, but it''s definitely a treasure for yunya Pavilion. It is precisely because of Xiang Shaoyun''s move today that yunya Pavilion will prosper in the future. Xiang Shaoyun gave the written battle formula to Yue Yuze and said, "remember what I said. Don''t expose it without protecting the battle formula!". "We understand the truth that every man is innocent and has his own sin." Yue Yuze solemnly took over and said. "That''s good. I''ll leave soon. I won''t give you any more trouble. You can rest assured about that!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "No, no, Xiang Shao can stay with us for as long as he wants. We won''t mind!" Murongqing said in a hurry. "Ha ha, if I really want to stay here for a long time, I will bring you the disaster of destroying the Pavilion!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed. Now murongqing did not dare to speak. It can be seen from Xiang Shaoyun''s words that his enemies are not just the previous group. However, Yue Yuze said tactfully from the side, "Xiang Shao is still deeply aware of the great righteousness. We will go to prepare the banquet now, and be sure to invite Xiang Shao to come.". What he said was polite. He really agreed with Xiang Shaoyun''s decision to leave, but he said it very tactfully. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "OK, thank you, two cabinet leaders. I want to have a chat with sister Cheng.". Xiang Shaoyun said so. Murongqing and Yue Yuze left wisely and took Lei Huang and Xiao Lei Wang away. When they left, Luo Cheng came to Xiang Shaoyun and looked at him up and down. There were inexplicable colors in his beautiful eyes, which made Xiang Shaoyun look hairy. "Sister, what are you doing? Is there something on my face?" Xiang Shaoyun touched his face and said. "Well, it''s hard to hide from me! It''s from a famous family. I''m still looking for a master for you! " She showed her dissatisfaction and said angrily. "Sister, how can I tell you that? It''s you who are expensive and have many people. We don''t have a chance to have a deep chat! " Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, elder sister, I was injured by you and almost died. How can you make it up to me?" She shows her little girl''s attitude and asks Xiang Shaoyun. "Cough!" Du Xuanhao, who is on one side, coughs when she talks to Xiang Shaoyun like this. "Do you think I''m right, dugo?" Chen Cheng looks at Du Xuanhao and shows her cunning color. Then she introduces Xiang Shaoyun to him and says, "this is the master that my elder sister found for you, but a person who entered the Dragon realm in the later stage has realized the meaning of the sword many times deeper than you don''t know, but it seems that you can''t look up to him now!". Before Du Xuanhao had time to speak, Xiang Shaoyun had already bowed to Du Xuanhao and said, "I''ve seen you, master Dao Huang. I''ve been thanks to your advice!". "Ha ha, I''m arrogant. I thought I wanted to take you as an apprentice. It seems that as you said, only super experts above the emperor have the qualification!" Du Xuanhao has some self mockery. "Don''t say that, master Dao Huang. It''s just a kid''s lie!" Xiang Shaoyun said modestly. At this time, she couldn''t help interrupting. Now she was stunned. She looked at the two people and said, "did you know each other earlier?". "Isn''t this the boy I mentioned to you earlier who wanted to take in the apprentice?" Du Xuanhao said with a smile to Cheng. "It''s him Cheng suddenly realized the truth. In these days, Du Xuanhao did mention to her that he once met a young man who understood the meaning of Dao. He wanted to accept others as apprentices, but he was rejected. I didn''t expect that it was Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a coincidence that it can''t be a book! "Sister, what compensation do you want? What I can do will satisfy you!" Xiang Shaoyun asked Cheng. "Fool, you are my brother, just joking with you, you are serious!" Cheng Cheng took a look at Xiang Shaoyun and said. She is so charming that she has great attraction to any man. "No, you''re my sister. I''m leaving. I have to make it up to you!" Xiang Shaoyun was very sure. After a pause, he said, "elder sister, I''ll give you a remnant score. I hope you can reproduce its glory one day.". Xiang Shaoyun said that he would do it as soon as he could, and passed on a score called qijueyin to Luo Cheng on the spot. These seven Jue notes are only the first five. It''s said that the music score of Sha Dao, which was handed down from ancient times, was originally created by the Qin devil, and its power is extremely terrible! This is a collection in the Martial Arts Pavilion of Ziling sect. Xiang Shaoyun found it to practice the piano at the beginning. It''s a pity that he didn''t practice martial arts at that time, so he couldn''t refine the score. When she got the seven Jueyin, she was immediately attracted by the profound melody. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but remind him that "sister, this way of playing zither is the way to cultivate one''s temperament. It''s easy to be possessed if it turns into the way of killing. You must be sincere.". When Xiang Shaoyun said this, she came back to her senses and said, "I know that. I will be very careful!", After a pause, she said, "the score is so precious, so you gave it to me?"¡° Ha ha, you are my elder sister Xiang Shaoyun said with a heroic smile¡° OK, then my sister will not be affected. I will pass the score to Qin Yin in the future, "she promised¡° Well, it''s up to you! " Xiang Shaoyun responded indifferently¡° Ah, I can see that Qinyin is worried about you. How sad she is when you leave! Aren''t you going to see her? " She sighed¡° Wait for me to see my elder martial brother''s injury. If he''s OK, I''ll see her! " Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while. Gongqinyin is very clear to his mind, but some things should be faced! Chapter 343 Xiang Shaoyun went into the yard where zichanghe was to check the injury of zichanghe. After zichanghe took his Lingquan, his life recovered a little, but it''s not easy to get better quickly. Chang Cheng is not stingy to take out a healing medicine king, is to Xiang Shaoyun embrace Li. Xiang Shaoyun is not polite and swallows the king of medicine to zichanghe. Yao Wang is precious in other people''s eyes, but Xiang Shaoyun never cares about it. After taking the medicine king, zichanghe''s life has obviously recovered much faster. I believe it won''t take long to wake up. Xia Liuhua and Wang Zhenchuan look at the two emperors who are close to each other. They are extremely awed and dare not breathe. At the same time, they are more and more curious about Xiang Shaoyun''s identity and inexplicably have a sense of distance from him. They feel that Xiang Shaoyun and they are not in the same world! "Well, you two stay and guard for elder martial brother. When I come back, I''ll leave here!" Xiang Shaoyun faces Xia Liu and approaches Wang Zhenchuan. Xia Liu waved confused and said, "boss, are you going to take us away from yunya city?". "Yes, I don''t want today to happen again!" Xiang Shaoyun affirmed that after a pause, he said, "think about it carefully. If you don''t want to leave, I won''t force you! I will let my sister Qinhuang take care of you. Xia Liujin and Wang Zhenchuan both nodded deeply and began to fall into the middle of decision-making. Xiang Shaoyun left zichanghe''s yard, and then went to gongqinyin''s place with Luo Cheng. Along the way, Du Xuanhao was caught in a tangle. He seemed to have something to say to Xiang Shaoyun, but it was hard for him to say it. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun came to the yard where gongqinyin was. Luo Cheng and Du Xuanhao did not go in, but gave Xiang Shaoyun and Gong Qinyin time to be alone. In the courtyard, there are bursts of pleasant notes, and a light sense of sadness immediately strikes Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. He could hear the yearning in the music, as if he saw a woman waiting at the door of the house, waiting for her floating husband to return. The yearning that day and night was really moving. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind seems to be pulled hard, which makes him feel suffocated. After the end of the song, Xiang Shaoyun immediately stepped into the yard. A thin shadow of Yiren intruded into his eyes, the concentrated expression, the ethereal breath, and the faint sadness, which made people feel pity. There was an impulse to hold her in his arms. Gongqinyin looks at Xiang Shaoyun who appears in front of the door. He immediately stands up. There is a bright smile on his pretty face. Jade lips gently open and say, "Shaoyun, you''re back!". The sound is like the bird singing in the valley, so moving and graceful! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that there was a trickle of warm water flowing in his heart, which made him feel inexplicably happy. "I''m back!" Xiang Shaoyun walked over and said with a smile. Gong Qinyin looks at Xiang Shaoyun in a dazed way, and Xiang Shaoyun is wearing a sunny smile, which makes people completely infatuated with it. After a long time, Gong Qinyin''s face was rosy. She lowered her head and said, "I''ll make you a pot of tea!". Xiang Shaoyun went over and pressed her shoulders directly. Her bright eyes were shining like stars. She could see the sound of bow and zither, her heart beat fast, and her body trembled slightly. "What is he doing?" Bow and zither in the heart shy way. "Qinyin, you like me, don''t you?" Xiang Shaoyun''s magnetic voice directly strikes the heart of the bow and zither. Gongqinyin raised her beautiful eyes, and the beautiful face was undoubtedly displayed in front of Xiang Shaoyun. She flashed a very firm color and said, "well, I like you Shaoyun! I want to be your monk. Gongqinyin has never been a person who is too timid. Xiang Shaoyun asks her questions, so she is not afraid to face them. "I knew Ben Shao was so handsome. There''s no reason why you don''t like me!" Xiang Shaoyun is narcissistic to say a, and then Jun face to bow Qinyin face by the past. Bow music unconsciously closed his eyes, ruddy color is not directly to the ear. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the sound of the bow and zither, which he was already intoxicated with. He breathed softly and said, "zither sound, in fact, I''m here to say goodbye to you today. Can you forget me?". Gongqinyin instantly opened his eyes. His hands immediately hooked Xiang Shaoyun''s neck. Jiao''s face moved up and her jade lips directly covered Xiang Shaoyun''s thick lips. Her kiss is very astringent, but it is very wild, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel suffocated. Her scallop teeth make him hurt, and jade tongue takes the opportunity to provoke and slip into his mouth. Just when he couldn''t hold her and wanted to respond, he felt a pain in his tongue and pushed her away. Hiss! Xiang Shaoyun took a cold breath, touched the blood in his mouth, stared at the bow and zither, and said, "you are crazy!". "Yes, I am! Why are you so cruel, giving me hope and breaking it up? Don''t you think you are too cruel? " Gongqinyin looks at Xiang shaoyunjiao sadly and shouts. Xiang Shaoyun looked at gongqinyin with a bitter smile and said, "listen to me first." after a pause, he said, "I was not from yunya city. I came here only because I had no choice. Now my whereabouts are exposed. If I stay here, it will be very dangerous, and it will bring you life worries. You should know what happened in yunya Pavilion some time ago, It''s all about me. I leave not only for myself, but also for you. Gong Qinyin looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s sad eyes and can''t help feeling sorry for him. She comes over and says, "no matter what difficulties you encounter, I want to share with you. I don''t want you to disappear from my life, otherwise I don''t know what to do!". In her mind, she kept passing the scenes of meeting Xiang Shaoyun, from enemies to friends, and now her love for him, all of which made her difficult to extricate herself. She can''t imagine how to live without Xiang Shaoyun. She threw herself into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and held him tightly. Tears quietly wet Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes. Xiang Shaoyun gently stroked her hair and said, "my enemy is so powerful that I can only escape now, so you can''t follow me. That not only makes me unable to concentrate on cultivation, but also distracts me from taking care of you. If you really want to be with me, please practice hard. If you can reach the Dragon level within ten years, Then you can help me get revenge together, and we can be together! ". Gong Qinyin raised her face and said, "I will be emperor in ten years, I will be able to do it!". Chapter 344 In the middle of Cheng''s yard, she looks at Du Xuanhao, who is full of thoughts, and says, "what are you thinking, brother Du?". Du Xuanhao absent-minded way "no, nothing.". "You can''t cheat me. You must have something on your mind. Can you tell me?" Chen Cheng approached Du Xuanhao and whispered. Du Xuanhao sighed heavily, and then said, "I need a more advanced decision. I want to be the emperor of the soul stage as soon as possible.". At the same time, his eyes burst out two sharp lights like a blade, and the sense of urgency was burning. "Dugo, you still can''t let her go?" She was a little sad. It''s well known that Cheng likes Du Xuanhao, and Du Xuanhao and Cheng are very close, but outsiders don''t know that Du Xuanhao and Cheng haven''t become real nuns, because Du Xuanhao is always concerned about another woman. Unfortunately, this woman has long been dead! "How can I let her go before I can avenge her! She died for me Du Xuanhao showed a strong hatred and cheered. "Brother Du, do you want Shaoyun to help you?" Cheng reveals the color of enlightenment. Du Xuanhao nodded lightly and said, "that''s right. He can easily take out liupin tactics. At least they are all the direct descendants of liupin forces. If he can help me to have liupin tactics, I will have a chance to break through to the realm of soul platform and avenge her in the future!". Can let Du Xuanhao become the enemy who can revenge after the soul stage realm, we can imagine how powerful the other party is. "I''ll ask Shaoyun. He will give me face!" Cheng hesitated and said. Du Xuanhao shook his head lightly and said, "no, he has already given you the score. If you ask him again, you will be greedy. I will solve this matter myself. Anyway, I will get the six grade tactics!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun stayed with Gong Qinyin for a long time. For a long time, Gong Qinyin made tea for Xiang Shaoyun and played the piano. They were like real monks. They lived together quietly without any worries before they left. Gongqinyin has completely cleaned up the mood. Ten years into the emperor, this is a very difficult oath, although she found it difficult to do, but she has made up her mind, no matter how difficult, she will work hard. In fact, she didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun was just an excuse. Xiang Shaoyun plans to go back for revenge in another eight years, and he gives gongqinyin ten years to give her the motivation to work hard. Maybe in a few years, she will forget him. After half a day, Xiang Shaoyun left gongqinyin''s yard. Before leaving, he left some soul springs and Ling Jing for her, which can be regarded as some help for her on the way of cultivation in the future. As for qijueyin, he believed that she didn''t mean to pass it on to her. He didn''t do anything more. After all, qijueyin is not something she can cultivate in Huagang state, at least until she becomes king. Gong Qinyin sent Xiang Shaoyun out of the yard. Her eyes were full of reluctant feelings. She swore in her heart, "I know I don''t deserve you now, but ten years later, no matter you are in the ends of the earth, I will find you. I want to be not only your woman, but also your powerful help!". Xiang Shaoyun left Gong Qinyin''s residence, and then went to find Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou. On the day they came out of the soul spring, they insisted on staying with him to face the strong enemy, which made him deeply moved. So, in any case, he would say thank you and goodbye to them! He went back to the tianzihao other courtyard next door and found Long Hui. Long Hui is cursed by Xiang Shaoyun. His loyalty to Xiang Shaoyun is absolutely no problem. Xiang Shaoyun asks Long Hui to find Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou, and Long Hui goes to do it immediately. Unfortunately, the news that Long Hui brought back disappointed Xiang Shaoyun. Liangzhuangmin and huahonglou are not in yunya Pavilion, but have never come back since they went to the land of soul spring. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but worry, "they won''t have an accident, will they?". I remember that day, he and Linggu Haonan fought with each other, and they fled. I don''t think there would be any problem. "By the way, the land of soul spring is not close to yunya Pavilion. They don''t have a mount. They must be on their way back!" Xiang Shaoyun patted his forehead and said. It takes about half a month for him to fly from here to the land of soul spring. But it''s only half a month since he was injured. It''s normal that Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou haven''t come back to yunya Pavilion. After all, they don''t have demon emperor level mount like him. They can return to yunya city in a short time. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun was relieved. "Long Hui, when Liang Zhuang min and Hua Hong Lou come back, you will be responsible for protecting their safety! If I find out that you are a little disloyal, I can kill you immediately Xiang Shaoyun confesses to Long Hui. "Don''t worry, young master. Long huiding will spare no effort to protect them!" Long Hui shows loyalty. Later, Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the yard where zichanghe was. After more than half a day''s recuperation, zichanghe has regained consciousness, but he still looks pale¡° Elder martial brother, you are awake at last Xiang Shaoyun looked at zichanghe and said happily. Zichanghe said with a bitter smile, "yes, almost like the king of hell! Fortunately, you came in time¡° I''m the one who implicated you, elder martial brother Xiang Shaoyun shows his guilt¡° What''s the matter? It''s the little thunder king. They''re just looking for trouble! " Zichanghe waved his hand and said, after a pause, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "listen to Zhenchuan and Liuhua. Do you want to leave?". Zichanghe had known Xiang Shaoyun''s origin for a long time, but now he knew that he was going to leave. Apart from some reluctance, he didn''t feel too surprised¡° Well, my whereabouts have been exposed. I''m not suitable to stay here. That will affect many people! " Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly, and then he said in a low voice, "I''m afraid that the hall of martial arts is gone because of me!"¡° What Zichanghe, Wang Zhenchuan and xialiuhua were all shocked. The hall of martial arts is the place where they came from. They were so shocked and sad that it was gone¡° I''m sorry for Wu Tang Dian! " Xiang Shaoyun blames himself. Xia Liu waved his anger and said, "it''s all those bastards. It''s really hateful to anger others!"¡° Martial uncle, who are they and why are they so cruel! " Wang Zhenchuan asked¡° Well, to be exact, they are traitors of my family''s forces, and I am the one they want to kill Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Zichanghe, xialiuhua and Wang Zhenchuan don''t know what to say. They all know that Xiang Shaoyun is responsible for this, but Xiang Shaoyun is also a victim, and the relationship with them is so good that they don''t know who to blame¡° I''ll stay at Chen''s these days. You should think about it and leave with me! If you don''t leave, no one will do anything to you if you stay here! " Xiang Shaoyun saw that they did not speak, so he confessed, turned around and left here. He was able to understand their feelings for the hall of martial arts. In fact, even he was very upset. Chapter 345 Xiang Shaoyun finds Chen Zilong again and plans to return to Chen''s home together. He doesn''t believe that Chen Zilong came with him just to return to yunya Pavilion for cultivation. He even believes that Chen Jiayan''s arrangement is intended for him to take care of Chen Zilong. Since he owes the Chen family a favor, he must pay it back. When Xiang Shaoyun and Chen Zilong set foot on the road to return to the Chen family, Luo Cheng and Du Xuanhao appeared before them again. "Shaoyun, are you leaving so soon?" Cheng asks Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes! It''s better to leave early! " Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, remember to come back to see my sister when you have time. My sister will miss you!" Chen Cheng revealed her true feelings. After a pause, she said, "but have you forgotten something for your sister?". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, then patted his forehead and said, "yes, I almost forgot about it.". Then he took out the stone and handed it to Cheng, saying, "I''m so lucky to live up to my life!". "You really found it," she said! It''s amazing. She thought Xiang Shaoyun didn''t find yanghun stone. She didn''t expect that he really succeeded. However, she did not take over, but said, "you have given me seven Jueyin, you can keep the soul stone!". She still listens to Du Xuanhao''s words. She has no good intention and is insatiable. "Sister, this is what I promised you. I volunteered to give you qijueyin. It''s different. Take it, or I''ll throw it away!" Xiang Shaoyun is very sure. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s insistence, she could only accept it and say, "thank you, brother!". "Well, I''ll come back to see you when I have time. It''s time for us to go!" Xiang Shaoyun said. At this time, Du Xuanhao took the initiative to say, "I''ll go to Chen''s with you.". Xiang Shaoyun and Chen Zilong naturally have no way to refuse. After all, Du Xuanhao and Chen Jiayan are old acquaintances. There is nothing wrong with Du Xuanhao''s proposal. On the way, Xiang Shaoyun asked Chen Zilong, "have you ever thought of leaving here to practice in more talented places?". "Do you mean those five or even six grade forces?" Chen Zilong asked. "It can be said that the geniuses of those forces are very powerful, and there are many people fighting beyond their ranks. That''s the real stage for the strong!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "In that case, why are you here?" Chen Zilong asked. "It''s hard to say anything about me. Anyway, I''m leaving here. If you are interested in going to a better place to practice, I should be able to help you!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Ha ha, in fact, what you said is also the meaning of my ancestors!" Chen Zilong said with a light smile. After a pause, he showed his insistence and said, "I''ve got your kindness. I''ll rely on my own fist to fight my future. I don''t want to rely on any talent to grow up!". "Oh, so you have a goal?" Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. "I want to join Longmen!" Chen Zilong burst out an unprecedented belief. Longmen, this is a Qi pin force that can be compared with Ziling clan. Although Longmen and zilingzong were two different small states, they had many wars because of the relationship of all interests, so that the relationship between the two forces was not good. That''s why people like Gu Haonan come to tenglongzhou to find Xiang Shaoyun''s whereabouts. They are very low-key and dare not let Longmen people know that they have come across the boundary. Chen Zilong actually put his eyes on Longmen. His spirit is really extraordinary. Xiang Shaoyun could not help but thumbed up to Chen Zilong and said, "good ambition, I support you!". Even though zilingzong and Longmen are hostile forces, Xiang Shaoyun is not worried that he and Chen Zilong will become enemies in the future. "When we meet again in the future, let''s have a good fight." Chen Zilong said, after a pause, he said to Xiang Shaoyun seriously, "I like your sister, I will go to her in the future, and then I will be worthy of her!". Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. Obviously, he didn''t expect that Chen Zilong was stimulated by his sister to make such a decision. However, no man can resist the temptation of her charm at the thought of the beautiful night. "Ha ha, you have to work harder! My sister''s cultivation talent can be called evil. There are only a few people in China who can compare with her. She is destined to be on the top of the mountain in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun has no exaggeration to evaluate the night. It''s true that even his elder brother feels pressure because of the high cultivation talent of night and day, not to mention her outstanding insight. "Don''t worry, if I can''t catch up with her all my life, I won''t make up her mind!" Chen Zilong is well-known. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Chen Zilong and sighed, "I''m afraid you''ll never have a chance in your life!". In front of Chen''s house, Du Xuanhao whispered to Xiang Shaoyun not far away, "Xiang Shao, I want to talk to you alone!". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, then nodded to him and accepted. Then, he found a place to put Chen Zilong down, and went to a remote place with Du Xuanhao to sit down. Du Xuanhao took out two jars of wine, threw one to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "let''s have a drink!". Xiang Shaoyun was not polite. He opened the wine seal, and a smell of wine immediately penetrated into his nostrils. He couldn''t help praising "this is the green bamboo wine of Qingzhu town!"¡° Yes, it''s green bamboo wine. I''ll go there whenever I have time to get some green bamboo wine! " Du Xuanhao nodded softly¡° Master Dao Huang''s family is in Qingzhu town? " Xiang Shaoyun guessed. At the beginning, he understood the meaning of Dao in Qingzhu college. It was this kind of cause and effect that made him like Du Xuanhao. Du Xuanhao shook gently and said, "no, I just like the taste of the green bamboo wine.". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go on questioning, instead, he had a drink with Du Xuanhao. Du Xuanhao is known as the emperor of swords. He is the most important person in yunya city. Xiang Shaoyun has not yet reached the realm of flying, but he can drink with him on an equal footing. If you let others know, I''m afraid you don''t know what kind of admiration he is. However, this Dao emperor, who is superior in other people''s eyes, now has something to ask this young man to change the gang state¡° Xiang Shao, I want the six grade tactics! " Du Xuanhao even after drinking a mouthful of wine, looking at Xiang Shaoyun showed the color of desire. Xiang Shaoyun was not surprised at Du Xuanhao''s request. He took a sip of wine and moistened his throat. Then he said, "master Dao Huang, you are kind to me. If it wasn''t for the Dao meaning you left behind, I couldn''t get a glimpse of the threshold of Dao meaning, but it can''t match the value of liupin tactics, don''t you think?". Chapter 346 Although Xiang Shaoyun feels good about Du Xuanhao, it doesn''t mean that he can help him free of charge. After all, Du Xuanhao is not Luo Cheng or yunya Pavilion, which has been greatly damaged because of him. "I know. I just want Xiang Shao to give me a chance!" Du Xuanhao said very seriously. Over the years, Du Xuanhao has been all over the world trying to get some chances, but his luck has always been poor, and he has not been able to get the sixth grade war formula. He does not want to join the five grade forces and become a slave to them. After all, it is still unknown whether they will give him the sixth grade war formula. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not the same. He is generous enough to give yunya pavilion the six grades of tactics, and to give Jue Cheng the top scores, which proves that he doesn''t care about these things. Just like this, Du Xuanhao thinks Xiang Shaoyun can realize this opportunity for him. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Du Xuanhao and said, "it''s not impossible to give you a chance, but the price may be a little high. I just don''t know if you want to!". "As long as you''re willing to give me the six grade war formula, I''ll do it at any price!" Du Xuanhao said in an open-minded manner. "Well, I want you to be a knife, a knife to kill for me! Can you do it? " Xiang Shaoyun stares at Du Xuanhao seriously and shouts. "I can do it now as long as there are few items I need now!" Du Xuanhao responded sonorously like a scabbard blade. "Well, just for you, I''ll give you the six grade war formula, even the seven grade war formula!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately promised. After a pause, he said, "before that, can you tell me why you are willing to do this?". "I have to avenge my wife''s murder!" Du Xuanhao responded with a strong sense of hatred. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes picked, obviously did not expect that Du Xuanhao is such a reason, in the heart can not help but respect. A man can make such a sacrifice for his own woman, which shows that he is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. "It seems that your enemy is very strong, otherwise you would not be like this!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed and said, "what you cultivate is the power of fire. I''ll pass you a seven grade war formula, burning Yang formula, to help you get to the soul stage as soon as possible. Whether you can surpass the soul stage depends on your own ability.". It''s an extremely rare tactic, even though there are only a few included in Ziling sect. Among them, the Yang burning formula is just suitable for those who practice the power of fire. Xiang Shaoyun can teach him to Du Xuanhao, which shows that he attaches great importance to Du Xuanhao. "Seven, seven grade war formula, burning Yang formula!" Du Xuanhao couldn''t help exclaiming. "That''s right. In addition to burning Yang Jue, there are also seven kinds of war skills, burning Yang 18 Dao, which is just for you Xiang Shaoyun said quite heroically. "You, you just trust me? Even if emperor Zun had to fight with such tactics and skills, he would have to fight with his head broken and blood shed! " It is difficult for Du Xuanhao to set the channel. "You don''t need to be suspicious of people. I believe that you have no problem with your character, master Dao Huang!" Xiang Shaoyun said with certainty. After a pause, he said, "besides, in your eyes, the seven grade tactics and skills are very rare, but they are nothing to me. If you really succeed in learning and leave me, I won''t feel much loss.". Du Xuanhao looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who didn''t care at all, and sighed, "Xiang Shao''s vision is extraordinary. No wonder you didn''t look down on me at the beginning!". "It''s not like that. Your Dao idea is really powerful, but I''ve seen something more powerful than you, so I refuse your kindness!" Xiang Shaoyun said sincerely. "Yes! Yunya Pavilion is just a corner. People who don''t know how to reach the Dragon level are very powerful. In fact, they don''t know the size of China. There are so many experts that they can''t imagine it, "says Du Xuanhao. "Well, after a certain level, the vision will be different!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then said, "let''s go back to Chen''s house first, and I''ll teach you the tactics and skills. Then I''ll introduce the master of the soul stage realm to you, and let him teach you some breakthrough experience, so that you can quickly reach the soul stage realm and avenge your revenge!". "Thank you, Xiang Shao!" Du Xuanhao bowed to Xiang Shaoyun and said solemnly. He didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun was so easy to speak, and his loyalty to Xiang Shaoyun soared in his heart. "If you get revenge, you will help Xiang Shaoyun wholeheartedly in the future!". After Xiang Shaoyun and Du Xuanhao return to Chen''s home, Chen Jiayan has ordered people to prepare a banquet to entertain Xiang Shaoyun and others. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t refuse. He calls Duoji and Yaogui to attend the banquet together, which gives Chen Jiayan enough face. As for the thirteen eagles, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t call them. Their task is to keep them safe all the time. They can''t relax at all. When Chen Jiayan saw Xiang Shaoyun''s face, his face was very bright! The atmosphere at the banquet was good, but it was all around Xiang Shaoyun. Chen Jiayan, the host, was left out in the cold, but he didn''t feel anything at all. Instead, he frequently toasted Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun never refuses anyone who comes. After a round, he feels that he can''t bear it. After all, his drinking capacity is not comparable with those of the emperor! After the banquet was over, Xiang Shaoyun went back to his room in a daze. A beautiful shadow came to meet him, and the fragrance penetrated into his nostrils, which made him confused¡° Brother, why do you drink so much wine! It''s all wine. It stinks! " Night morning and evening meet up, hold Xiang Shaoyun angry voice way¡° Ha ha, I''m glad to see you at last! " Xiang Shaoyun saw the visitor clearly and couldn''t help laughing¡° You also said that for several years, you have never been to Wuxie Valley to see people! " Night morning and night show the color of the road. Xiang Shaoyun looks at her sister and caresses her hair with pity. He feels guilty and says, "it''s my brother''s fault. Later...". Xiang Shaoyun''s words haven''t finished yet, night and evening''s delicate hand has already pressed his mouth and said, "I don''t want to listen to your promise, I just want you to be safe!". He could not help holding her in his arms. Chapter 348 Qingyueteng is worthy of being the top medicine king. Its effect is extremely outstanding. After elder Zhenpeng took it, his abandoned meridians quickly recovered. Not only that, his meridians were broadened a lot, which made him reach the second level flying realm and reach the third level flying realm at one stroke. After all, he had practiced Xiang Shaoyun''s advanced tactics, and had already accumulated to the later stage of the second grade flying realm. Now with the help of qingyueteng, it is reasonable for him to reach the realm of three grades flying in one fell swoop. Although elder Zhenpeng has improved his strength, Xiang Shaoyun still feels that his mood is different from others. In the past, after breaking through the flying realm, elder Zhenpeng wanted to follow him and pursue greater strength. Now elder Zhenpeng wants to return to Wuzhen immediately to rebuild the Wutang hall, and he is concerned about the Wutang hall. The more true Peng elder is like this, the more uncomfortable Xiang Shaoyun feels, and he feels that he is going to be a sinner through the ages. "Elder Zhenpeng, elder martial brother zichanghe, they will come here one or two days. Do you want to wait until they come?" Xiang Shaoyun asked to stay. "No, I''ll go back first and see if there are any living disciples. I''ll see if they want to return to the martial arts hall!" Elder Zhenpeng is very persistent. "Well, I have some Lingjing and some resources here, which can be regarded as my support for the reconstruction of Wutang hall!" Xiang Shaoyun handed a saving ring to Zhenpeng. Xiang Shaoyun got this saving ring from Linggu Haonan. There are a lot of resources in it. Elder Zhenpeng refused directly, "no, I can''t ask for your things.". "Elder Zhenpeng, are you still blaming me? The more you are, the more I feel sorry for you. "Xiang Shaoyun sighs. Elder Zhenpeng hesitated and said, "I don''t blame you.". "Then you can take it! If you want to rebuild Wutang hall, you can''t do it without some resources! " Xiang Shaoyun persuades again. "All right!" Elder Zhenpeng hesitated for a moment and said, "if I can, I don''t want to repeat what happened in Wutang hall!". Having said that, he flew directly away from the Chen family. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Zhenpeng elder''s back and says in his heart, "don''t worry, I won''t let those traitors harass you any more!". After elder Zhenpeng left, zichanghe came with Wang Zhenchuan and Xia Liuhua. Because Xiang Shaoyun had an explanation, the Chen family didn''t stop them and brought them to Xiang Shaoyun''s residence. Zichanghe and the three of them are very surprised that Xiang Shaoyun can live in the important place of the Chen family, but they take it for granted. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is so big. Even if there is a emperor in the Chen family, they have to wait carefully. "You are coming, elder martial brother!" Xiang Shaoyun went out and called. They were just about to respond to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, but when they saw the night standing behind him, they were completely shocked as if they had been punctured. The beauty of night, like the bright moon, is full of infinite charm. No man can resist it. "Hello, I''m nighttime, he''s my brother!" Night morning and night, holding Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, looking at zichanghe, the three introduce themselves. "Yes, she is my own sister!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Night morning and evening immediately broke down the stage and said, "no, it''s just my sister!". "How do you talk?" Xiang Shaoyun was dissatisfied. "It is." Night dusk Du sexy small mouth is not willing to say. "How beautiful Xia Liuhua looks at such a beautiful and lovely night, can''t help but praise lightly. "Hehe, thank you for your praise!" Night morning evening is very satisfied smile way. "No, you''re welcome. I''m serious. You''re the most beautiful girl I''ve ever seen in my life!" Summer flows to wave a pair of pig elder brother''s appearance way. "Yes? But my brother doesn''t think so! " Night morning evening white one eye, item Shaoyun way. "Don''t worry about her. She''s just not serious!" Xiang Shaoyun said with an embarrassed look, and then he introduced the three of them to yechaomu. Night and evening are very polite to greet them one by one, there is no pride of the eldest lady, so that the three people are more favorable to her, especially Xia Liuhua is completely obsessed. Xiang Shaoyun asked someone to serve tea to the three of them, and then directly asked, "how are you thinking?". "Zhenchuan and I decided not to drag you down, so we won''t leave with you! Our weight, I know very well, following you will only drag you down! " Zichanghe said seriously. Although they know that following Xiang Shaoyun may bring unexpected benefits, they also know that this will distract Xiang Shaoyun from taking care of them, which is not necessarily a good thing for Xiang Shaoyun. "And you?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Xia Liu and asks. "Boss, i... I want to go home and have a look!" Xia Liuhua said with some embarrassment. "Home?" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He didn''t expect Xia Liuhua to think like this¡° Well, I haven''t been home for three years. I want to go back and have a look and make plans again! " Xia Liu waves and nods¡° This is good. I''m not familiar with it! Why don''t I go to see your family with you? " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° No, my family is in a small remote village. It''s a mountain land! " Xia Liuhua has some inferiority complex. Xiang Shaoyun was dissatisfied and said, "don''t you recognize me as the boss? My parents are also my parents. I''ll see what''s wrong with them¡° "OK," Xia Liu said to Xiang Shaoyun. He could only accept it. Then Xiang Shaoyun looked at zichanghe River and said, "elder martial brother, if you have a decision, I won''t stop you any more! Here are some things for you and your elder martial brother, which should help you to improve your strength! ". Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is another saving ring. He is very generous. This makes zichanghe dare not take it. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun hard into his hands, let him have no way to refuse¡° Well, today we are not drunk. I hope we will have a chance to see you later! " Xiang Shaoyun showed a sad color. Since zilingzong came out, these three people are his friends. I vaguely remember that when I first met zichanghe, he wanted to worship others as his teacher, and Wang Zhenchuan, a cheap nephew, was also good. Now we''ll go our separate ways. If we meet again in the future, we won''t know the year of Ma Yue. On this day, they were all completely out of wine. After the second day, Xiang Shaoyun finally wants to leave the Chen family. Before leaving the Chen family, Xiang Shaoyun still did not forget to leave Chen Jiayan a six grade combat skill, which was a reward to the Chen family¡° Elder martial brother, take care of yourself! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at zichanghe and Wang Zhenchuan who went back to yunya Pavilion first and exclaimed loudly. Chapter 349 Xiajiazhuang, a village on the edge of Wuzhen. Surrounded by mountains, it is a remote and backward village. Xiajiazhuang is basically surnamed Xia. Most people in the village live by hunting animals, and the village style is quite simple. Xia Da Tang is the village head of Xia Jia Zhuang. His strength is the existence of Huagang realm, and he has great prestige in the village. Basically, his words are orders in Xia Jia Zhuang. What he says is what he says, and everyone is willing to follow him. This is mainly because Xia Da Tang himself is a kind of good man who would rather suffer losses than starve the villagers. He is a rare good man who has the ability but does not bully the weak and is willing to help others. But for such a good man, the present situation is rather bad. Three days ago, he took the villagers to hunt. As a result, he met a big demon. In order to protect the villagers, he left first, but he was seriously injured. At this moment, in the courtyard of xiajiazhuang village head, surrounded by many villagers, they all took out their own collection of herbal medicine and came to the hall to apply medicine. I hope he can get better soon. It has to be said that Xia Da Tang is really popular. Once he had an accident, so many people cared about him. Anyone who saw him was greatly moved. In the middle of the yard, a thin girl was standing in front of a middle-aged and old man, sobbing gently. There is no doubt that this middle-aged and old man is in the summer hall. His face was ordinary, but his body was quite strong. Unfortunately, his abdomen was tightly bandaged, and there were patches of blood around him. It was obvious that he was not hurt. The girl who stood beside him was about fifteen or sixteen years old. Her face was watery. Her simple clothes set off her slender waist incisively and vividly. She could hold it easily. This is Xia Yingying, the daughter of Xia Da Tang. Seeing her crying red eyes, she is so charming and helpless. "Yingying, why do you cry? Dad is not as vulnerable as you. He will soon get better!" Lying on the animal skin, Xia Da Tang opens his eyes and shows a simple and honest look. He is powerless to say to Xia Yingying. "Dad, get better soon! I''m so scared Xia Yingying holds Xia''s hand and cries. "What are you afraid of? If Dad wakes up now, he will be OK!" Xia Da Tang said, and then he looked at an old man beside him and said, "Dad, please tell the villagers to leave. I can''t die for a while and a half. It''s bothering them.". This old man is not Xia Da Tang''s father, but he is the oldest and the oldest in the village. Everyone calls him a father. Dad is already in his eighties, and his bent body seems to be unable to help the wind. The pair of muddy eyes look at the hall and say, "well, since you think it''s OK, I''ll go out and talk to them, but they are worried. You''re the backbone of everyone!". Dad walked out of the hall slowly, went outside and said to the villagers, "let''s all disperse. The village head wakes up. He said that he will not die for a while and a half. Don''t worry!". "That''s great. I knew the village head would be fine. He''s so powerful!". "Isn''t it? The village head is a good man. A good man has a long life. Even monsters can''t take his life! Dad, I have some healing herbs here. I''ll put them here. You can take them to the village head later! ". "Dad, I still have a piece of snake meat here. I''ll drink the soup for the village head later to make him healthy!". "I still have half a hundred year old ginseng here, which is very good for the village head to recover from his injury. Remember to let him eat it! He has helped us all too much over the years. He can''t make him suffer losses alone. We can''t help him! ". ¡­¡­ It is true that one side is in trouble, and all sides support. This selfless spirit is reflected in xiajiazhuang. The villagers put down their belongings one after another, which moved the father to tears. "To be a village head is like a summer hall!" Dad couldn''t help feeling. Just as the villagers were about to disperse, a disorderly sound started outside. "No, there are bandits coming into the village. Let''s kill the enemy together!" Some villagers yelled. For a moment, many villagers were surprised, and then they all picked up the guys and rushed out. Ah, ah! Soon a scream kept ringing outside the yard. I saw a group of strong men and horses holding the blade, constantly killing the villagers, they simply have no human nature, the weak women have not let go of cowardice, a little bit of beauty of the woman, they will be insulted. Many villagers couldn''t resist their attack. They all subconsciously ran back to the hall of Xia family. They exclaimed, "the village head is not good. The bandits come into the village and want to slaughter our Xia family village!". Hearing this, the hall of summer sprang up from the skin. Ah! Summer hall was affected by the injury, immediately cried out in pain, cold sweat on the face all seeped out. "Dad, don''t move, your injury is not good yet!" Xia Yingying is distressed. "When is it? This injury is nothing. I''ll kill the enemy!" Xia Da Tang bit his teeth, then took out a piece of ginseng, put it in his mouth, put a big knife in his hand, and rushed out of the yard¡° Daddy Xia Yingying rushed out. When the villagers saw Xia coming out of the hall, they surrounded him one by one and rushed towards the bandits¡° The summer hall is here, and the bandits will come and die quickly! " The hall of Xia is like a tiger coming out of the cage. He roars and directly kills the nearest bandit with a big knife. Poof, poof! Xia Da Tang is worthy of the existence of Huagang realm. Even if he is injured, the tiger will still be powerful. He will kill two bandits in Xingli realm¡° How dare you kill the people of our crazy lion demon hunting group! I will die The bandit, who took the lead, was shocked. After that, he smashed the hammer in his hand at the hall of Xia. The bandit leader is also the existence of Huagang realm. The heavy hammer is so powerful that he smashes the sword out of the hall and falls to the ground¡° Daddy Xia YingYing and the villagers were all surprised¡° Eh, good logo girl, come here quickly. I like you, and then I''ll follow you to enjoy hot food! " The bandit leader points at Xia YingYing and laughs obscenely¡° Sue, don''t hit my daughter. Watch out Xia Da hall got up and punched the bandit leader. It''s a pity that he was seriously injured, but this punch seemed powerless and was directly pinched by the other side¡° You sick cat dare to shout. You really don''t know what to do After the leader of the bandit scornfully scolded, he flew out of the hall heavily¡° Daddy Xia Yingying cried bitterly¡° Come on, go with me, I will love you The leader of the bandit comes forward to seize Xia Yingying. At this time, a voice with grief and indignation rang up and said, "if you dare to move my sister''s hair, I will tear you to pieces!". Chapter 350 "Whatever sister you are, she will soon be my sister!" The leader of the bandits did not pay attention to the threat, but grasped Xia Yingying. Ah! Xia Yingying was scared to scream. Some of the villagers nearby started to fight against the bandits with weapons. Unfortunately, the bandits nearby immediately attacked and injured all the villagers. "Haha, what a tender girl! I like it!" The bandit leader looks at Xia Yingying very excitedly. However, at this time, a finger broke through the air and came back, directly hitting the head of the Bandit on the arm. Ah! There was a blood hole in the leader''s arm, which made him scream. Xia Yingying is also out of trouble because of this. She quickly runs to the direction of Xia lobby. "Who dares to stab others in the back? Get out of here!" The bandit leader roared angrily. "It''s a big tone. You can''t escape today!" A voice of indifference rang up, and then the voice again said, "Liuhua, you take good care of your father and your sister, these scum will be given to me!". "No, they give it to me. My father and my sister will ask you, boss!" Another sound came up. In one direction out of the two teenagers, are about 17 or 18 years old, a handsome, bearing extraordinary, a face resolute, strong, are good young man. It''s Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liuhua who came back from yunya city. As for night, dawn and dusk, Dorje and ghoul, they didn''t enter the village. They were still waiting outside. Xia Liuhua didn''t expect that he had just returned to the village he hadn''t seen for a long time, but the tragedy of being nearly slaughtered happened, and his father and sister were bullied. At this time, he was holding a group of anger in his heart. If he didn''t vent it, he would explode completely. "Well, be careful yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fight with Xia Liu. He told him that he was going to Xia hall and Xia Yingying. As for Xia Liu''s waving, he pulled out his double swords, looked up to the sky and roared, "you scum, dare to slaughter our Xia family village. Today you all stay here and die!". Xia Liuhua has reached the second level of strength, and his fighting power is no longer comparable to that of the past. He rushes into the sheep like a wolf, cuts out two different kinds of swords, one red and one blue, and immediately strangles the three bandits on the spot. Naturally, these bandits would not be slaughtered by others, and they killed Xia Liuhua one after another. It''s just that Xia Liuhua is extremely brave. He has been training in yunya Pavilion for a while, and he has also broken through the limit room to find his way of cultivation. His combat power is extraordinary. Before the formation of the joint attack, he has already shuttled through and cut off the minds of two bandits. All of a sudden, the villagers all started to scream. "Is this young man Xia Liuhua, the son of Xia Datang? It has become so powerful. "It''s Xia Liuhua. That''s right. He peed in my arms when I was a child. I remember he was very naughty. It seems that he was taken to the town to study martial arts by Xia Da Tang three years ago. Now he''s back from studying martial arts for three years! That''s great. Our village is saved! ". "Well, it''s really tiger father and dog son. Xia Liu is a good man. He doesn''t have the reputation of being weak in your father.". "What are you still doing? Kill all these bandits together!". ¡­¡­ With the addition of Xia Liuhua, the villagers'' momentum soared. On the other hand, the bandits were defeated by Xia Liuhua. Only the leader who reached the realm of Huagang could deal with him. There are two bandit leaders here. The leader who was injured by Xiang Shaoyun before is the same as Xia Liuhua''s strength. There is also a leader who is in the realm of Yipin Huagang. The two of them besieged Xia Liu. These bandits are actually members of the wild lion demon hunting regiment. They just pass by here and want to burn, kill and rob. The most important purpose is to have a good time with the village girls. Did not expect that they are bumped into the summer flow wave of the return, they are doomed to have no good end. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has come to Xia hall and Xia Yingying. "Don''t die, Dad!" Xia Yingying cried very sad. "It''s no use crying like this. Get out of the way and I''ll help you save your father!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice with magnetism rings in Xia Yingying''s ears. Xia Yingying looked up and saw a handsome man standing in front of her. He came down to earth like a son of the sun, which made her feel warm and relieved. "You, can you really save my father?" Xia Yingying asked. "Of course, he is seriously injured. Get out of the way, or it will be too late!" Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. "Then you can save my father quickly. As long as my father is OK, you can let me do things for you!" Xia Yingying pleaded. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "ha ha, you are my brother''s sister, that is, my sister. I can''t let you be an ox or a horse!". After that, he took out a drop of Lingquan and quickly dropped it into the mouth of Xia Da Tang. Then he took out some lingyao and crushed them. Some of them were fed to Xia Da Tang, and the other part was applied to the wound of Xia Da Tang. Xia Da Tang was rescued by these high-level spiritual objects, and his state soon stabilized¡° Well, I believe uncle will be alive soon! " Xiang Shaoyun said after dressing the wound for Xia hall¡° Thank you, thank you! " Xia Yingying constantly thanks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Take good care of your father.". Xia Yingying nodded heavily, and then he was ready to help Xia hall leave here. However, at this time, they were attacked and killed by bandits¡° If you want to go, I''ll kill you The bandit screamed ferociously. Seeing that the bandit''s sword awn to call Xia Yingying''s head, Xiang Shaoyun blocked Xia Yingying like a wall, holding the bandit''s wrist¡° Scum Xiang Shaoyun scolded angrily and twisted the bandit''s arm to his neck. Ah! The weapons in the bandits'' hands were wiped directly back to their necks, their throats were cut, and they were hanged on the spot¡° Let me help you Xiang Shaoyun was no longer idle. After he gave a cry, he began to rush to kill other bandits. He was like a dragon. Where he passed, some bandits were killed by him on the spot. No one could escape from him. Xia Yingying looks at the powerful Xiang Shaoyun, whose heart is completely stirred. The girl''s feelings stirred up little by little¡° How handsome he is She exclaimed in her heart. If her words were heard by Xia Liu, she would cry, "do you still have my brave brother in your eyes?". Chapter 351 Many rogue bandits are mobs in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and most of them are killed by him soon. Some of them were beaten to death by the villagers, and the middle-class monsters who came together also became the prey in their eyes and were all killed. As for the two bandit leaders, they were slaughtered by Xia Liu. Although these two bandit leaders exist in Huagang realm, in terms of combat effectiveness, they are not Xia Liu''s opponents. Xia Liu''s opponents lack some combat experience, and it took them a lot of effort to defeat them. One of them was beheaded, while the leader who teased Xia Yingying was beheaded by him, and he couldn''t escape. Ah, ah! The leader wanted to faint with pain, but he was stabbed twice by Xia Liu, and then he woke up with pain! "It''s not so easy for you to die. You''d better pray for my father to be OK, or I''ll make your life worse than death!" Xia Liu showed his terrible bloody way. All the time, Xia Liuhua''s character is a little cowardly, but after his practice in Wutang hall and yunya Pavilion, he has got rid of his childishness and become much stronger and more bloody. Xia Liuhua dragged the leader to the hall, and the villagers cheered one after another. "You are such a dirty boy. I don''t care about your aunt''s bath when you used to watch it!" One of the villagers exclaimed with pride. After hearing this, Xia Liu almost fell on the ground. "Uncle Ba, what, I didn''t peek!" Summer flows to wave to cry a face to looking at that dark swarthy man to explain a way. "The man looked at it and saw what he was embarrassed about! I''ll go back and give you Xia Huayun from my uncle''s family. Xia Hua is as watery as her mother. I''ll make sure you like her! " Said the man called Uncle ba. "Lao Ba, it''s a good idea for you. Xia cuicai of my family is beautiful, and her butt is big enough to have a baby!" Another interjected. "My Xiaomei is not bad either. I''ll come back and have a look!". ¡­¡­ For a moment, the villagers seem to have forgotten what happened just now, and introduce their daughter-in-law to Xia Liuhua one after another. It''s true that although the villagers are very simple, they all like people with ability. As Xia Liuhua is so young and promising, they naturally become the existence of sweet cakes. "Well, you stop quarreling and let the dirty boy bring the bandit to me!" Dad came out with a crutch and said. Soon the villagers scattered, and did not hinder Xia Liuhua''s way. At this time, Xia Yingying just saw the appearance of Xia Liuhua, and her beautiful eyes couldn''t help but shed tears. "Is it my brother?". "Sister!" Xia Liu looks at Xia YingYing and cries with tears in his eyes. Then he throws the leader aside and rushes over quickly. "Brother, you are back at last. Please help me to see my father!" Xia Yingying waved to the running Xia Liu. "Daddy Xia Liuhua looked at the extremely weak Xia hall and cried bitterly. It''s not a sin for men to cry! Xia Liuhua didn''t have a mother when she was young. It was Xia Da Tang who brought up the two brothers and sisters. The relationship between their father and son is unspeakable. Although Xia Da Tang was very strict with Xia Liu, and sent him to Wu Tang hall to practice martial arts, Xia Liu did not complain about his father. Looking at Xia''s injury like this, my heart is just like a knife. Xiang Shaoyun said from the side, "let''s take uncle home for a rest. He should have nothing to do.". "Yes, send dad back first!" Xia Liu wiped the tear channel for a while, then he turned back to the villagers and said, "everybody, drag this trash to feed the wolf, don''t let him dirty our village!". "Spare... Spare your life!" The leader cried for help. Unfortunately, even if Xia Liuhua let him go, these villagers will not let him go. These bandits killed many villagers! How can such scum be released! Xia Liu picked up Xia''s hall, picked him up and ran to his yard quickly. Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Yingying naturally follow up quickly. The rest of the villagers started to clean up the mess under the orders of their father. Many villagers began to cry. Looking at so many relatives being killed in front of them, they are powerless, which makes them feel that they hate the bandits. The bodies of these bandits were all thrown to the wild animals. After Xia Liu returned to his yard, he placed the hall and felt the breath of the hall. Then he felt a little better. If there is anything wrong with his father, he will go crazy. "Well, let your father have a good rest. It will be fine in two or three days." Xiang Shaoyun said to Xia Liu. Xia Liu nodded, followed Xiang Shaoyun out of the room, and then said to Xiang Shaoyun, "boss, I''m so sorry, this happened as soon as I got home.". "No one wants this kind of thing, and you don''t need to care too much. Go to appease your sister first." Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. At this time, Xia Liu wave to see Xia Yingying light call way "Yingying, let you be wronged!"¡° Brother Xia Yingying tears stop, directly into the arms of Xia Liuhua, crying. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the brothers and sisters embracing each other and goes out in silence. He knew that the two brothers and sisters would have a lot to say¡° Fortunately, I can get back in time, otherwise my family will be gone! " Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart that after a pause, he thought, "it seems that he can do something for him.". But he learned from these bandits that these people were actually members of the wild lion monster group. When he was in Baihu mountain, he was chased by these people. Now, it''s time to get rid of the old and the new together¡° Jinwo, come here Xiang Shaoyun said softly after he came out of the yard. Jinwo flashed out from a corner and said, "Your Highness, what can I do for you?"¡° Take me to Baihuo mountain immediately Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Yes Jinwo didn''t ask much, but directly took Xiang Shaoyun to leave xiajiazhuang. Xiang Shaoyun first went to the night outside the village and said, "I''ll kill a demon hunting group. Just wait here, little evening!"¡° I''ll go with you. I don''t want anything to happen to you. Besides, people are suffocating here! " Night, day and night¡° No, there''s no strong one in that demon hunting regiment. You''re just too talented to go there. Why don''t you go to xiajiazhuang and chat with Liuhua''s sister! I''ll be back soon Xiang Shaoyun confessed, then quickly left here. Night morning and evening hesitated for a moment, still did not catch up, but listen to Xiang Shaoyun''s command, toward xiajiazhuang went in. Chapter 352 When Xiang Shaoyun was in Wuzhen, he learned from elder Zhenpeng that the wild lion demon hunting regiment was stationed near Baihu mountain. They are a team of demon hunting, with at least hundreds of teams formed, and they are expanding every year. The main reason is that their team has the support of forces in the direction of yunya City, otherwise they would not be so arrogant. It can be said that the crazy lion demon hunting regiment is notorious in Wuzhen, Donglian and other nearby towns. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the ability to get rid of them before. Today, his strength is different. Naturally, he won''t let them go again. Xiang Shaoyun rode on Jinwo, the demon emperor, and soon flew over the territory of crazy lion demon hunting group. The place where the wild lion demon hunting regiment is stationed is similar to those of bandits'' mountain strongholds. Many houses are built by wooden frames, one by one, surrounded by guard towers and several secret buildings, which are full of mechanisms. Xiang Shaoyun looked down and could see everything clearly. It has to be said that the defense of this place is good. Many of them are aimed at monsters. They are very close to Baihu mountain. For them, the monster is the biggest enemy. After all, they often hunt and kill the monster, and the monster also keeps revenge. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush down immediately. Instead, he murmured, "it''s time to use the ghost tattoo clan, so that they won''t just enjoy but don''t work!". Nowadays, the ghost pattern clan in his Hades space has changed a lot. They are like fish in water in his space. One of them grows very fast, and the level breaks through very quickly. Xiang Shaoyun himself feels incredible about this. After all, during the time when he was injured, he didn''t pay attention to the Hades space. He didn''t expect that when he was injured, he would notice that they had changed so much. In this way, he felt that there would be a general relationship between the ghost pattern clan and the Ming royal clan. Otherwise, how could these ghost pattern clans become like this? He didn''t go further into this problem. Anyway, it''s a good thing, not a bad thing. Today, he wants these ghost tattoo clan troops to test their ox knives and see how powerful they are! Xiang Shaoyun jumps from Jinwo''s back. It''s thousands of meters high. Any Huagang master who jumps from here will be smashed to pieces. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to do so because he had the wings of a white tiger. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun did not open his wings, but let his body fall freely, feeling that kind of uncontrollable stimulation. "Ha ha, how refreshing!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed like a madman. The people of the crazy lion demon hunting group finally found Xiang Shaoyun, and a surprise thought flashed through their mind: "a man fell from the sky?". When Xiang Shaoyun was about to fall to the ground, the wings of the white tiger flashed out in an instant. The wings flashed and the strong wind generated, which made him adjust like a swallow. "You, who are you?" Someone looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and asked. They didn''t expect that the man who fell could suddenly fly, which made them feel incredible. "Kill your men!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "What, you are the enemy!" The man who opened his mouth still didn''t come back and exclaimed. "Yes, I am your enemy!" After Xiang Shaoyun responded, his wings flickered, his body rushed over, and a finger awn burst out from his fingertips. Bang! That person hasn''t come back to mind, the head immediately by Xiang Shaoyun this finger directly to blow out. "Enemy attack, enemy attack..." the others came back to their senses and exclaimed loudly. "Come out and kill all the people here to your heart''s content!" Xiang Shaoyun released his Hades space, and a number of ghost patterns were released. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to let out too many ghost lines at once, but there were only one or two thousand in front of him. That''s enough. Creak! These can fly out of the ghost pattern one by one excited to creak up. It was so dark that it was quite frightening, which made all the people in the wild lion demon hunting group startled. "This, this is what thing, how so many!". "It''s like the ghost patterns in the legend. Aren''t they in the place of the soul spring? How can it be here. "What ghost pattern? What kind of monster is this? I haven''t heard of it. "No, it''s a ghost print clan. Shoot them, or we''ll die!". ¡­¡­ At the beginning, the people of crazy lion demon hunting group were still in a daze, and soon they were in a panic. Just as they were about to launch an attack, these ghost lines had already begun to move. They gave full play to the advantage of flying, dispersed, many soul power fluctuated at the same time, many sundries were all controlled by them, and smashed at the people of crazy lion demon hunting group. Ah, ah! The people of the crazy lion demon hunting group were not prepared at all, so they were constantly hit by these debris, causing them to break their heads and blood, and some people died on the spot. Now everyone was completely flustered. They picked up weapons to attack ghost lines. Unfortunately, their attack range is limited. How can they stand ghost lines above the air. Soon, many wild lion demon hunting group people were smashed by these debris. Those who want to shoot with bows and arrows are ordered by Xiang Shaoyun to kill the ghost lines first. They can''t be hurt by the other party. Before, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t understand the ghost pattern language, but these ghost patterns stayed in his ghost space and had all kinds of communication. He understood the ghost pattern language inexplicably. It was in this way that he was able to command these ghost patterns. These ghost lines have already recognized his existence and are obedient to his words. Soon, a lot of people in the crazy lion demon hunting group fell down, while those who didn''t die ran away, causing chaos here. The masters who were in the room for training or rest rushed in one after another. When they saw this overwhelming ghost pattern, they were scared and silly. Among them, the head of the wild lion demon hunting regiment, the wild lion, exclaimed in silence, "what''s the matter? Where are so many ghost patterns?". He didn''t think much about it at all. He rushed to the sky and killed the ghost lines with an extra blade in his hand. Boom boom! Crazy lion is actually a king of flying realm, and its lethality is still very strong. In the blink of an eye, he cut off more than ten ghost lines¡° There''s a king''s kingdom. I''ll take you to amuse myself! " Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, then flew to the mad lion. Crazy lion immediately aware of the existence of Xiang Shaoyun, he exclaimed, "who are you? Why can''t I get along with my crazy lion hunting group. When he saw that Xiang Shaoyun was not attacked by these ghost patterns, he knew that these ghost patterns were related to each other¡° The crazy lion demon hunting group is acting too arrogantly. It''s time to get rid of its name! " Xiang Shaoyun said to the wild lion. Chapter 353 "What a big tone! I don''t care who you are, I''ll remove all these ghost lines immediately, or I''ll kill you first!" The wild lion stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. "Do you have the ability to kill me?" Xiang Shaoyun showed his disdain. "I don''t know what to do!" After a fierce smile, the lion rushes to Xiang Shaoyun and covers Xiang Shaozhi with his sword. It''s true that the power of the lion''s attack is not random. It''s like the coming of the lion king. That power can really frighten the opponent. Unfortunately, his opponent is Xiang Shaoyun. Although he is a real king, he is a real super war king. His power is not worth mentioning in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. When his attack is about to fall on Xiang Shaoyun''s head, Xiang Shaoyun has dodged away, causing no damage at all. Xiang Shaoyun sneered and said, "just this ability, want to kill me? It''s better to practice for a few more years in the next life! ". After that, his body moved like the wind. In the blink of an eye, he came close to the lion, and a golden fist came out. This punch with the power of Jinsha, like a drill, directly hit the crazy lion who has not yet reacted. Bang! Wang Jin on the lion immediately cracked, and Xiang Shaoyun''s fist fell heavily on his abdomen. Poof! The lion felt the viscera tumbling, and the contents of the stomach bag vomited out with blood. After Xiang Shaoyun''s successful move, he was no longer merciful, and several fists with more than ten thousand strength kept roaring on the lion. Crazy lion, the king of flying realm, was killed by Xiang Shaoyun without fighting back. At the same time, there are few survivors in the crazy lion demon hunting group below, and hundreds of people are all killed by the ghost pattern''s attack. The territory of the wild lion demon hunting group has become a wasteland. Xiang Shaoyun fell down here, and then found the important place where they treasured, and forcibly destroyed it to see what wealth the crazy lion demon hunting regiment had over the years. It has to be said that the collection of crazy lion demon hunting group is richer than that of red wolf village. Just look at all kinds of herbs collected here, the demon wood is not comparable to the red wolf village. After all, in addition to hunting in BaiHushan all the year round, the crazy lion demon hunting group also does some robbing work. Naturally, it has accumulated a lot of things. It''s a pity that there is no goods that can enter Shaoyun, which makes him disappointed. If other people know this, they will be jealous! There are a lot of elixirs and crystals here. For any master of Huagang realm, they are extremely hot eyed elixirs. The other demons are not included. Even a small force like Wu Tang Dian can grow up with these things. Of course, there''s no way to blame Xiang Shaoyun. He''s from a noble family and has a high vision. He really can''t compare with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has killed or not, and has collected all these things. He can also use some elixirs, and take the rest as compensation for xiajiazhuang. Xiang Shaoyun finished all this and immediately set fire to the place. With the fire burning up, the wild lion demon hunting group was removed from its name. Xiang Shaoyun summoned many ghost patterns back, rode on Jinwo and prepared to return to xiajiazhuang. At this time, Jinwo said, "Your Highness, do you want to go into the family to see the prince?". Xiang Shaoyun paused and said, "forget it, Xiaobai just went back, we won''t disturb him. When I have enough strength, let''s go on again!". As a descendant of the white tiger family, Xiaobai must have a high position in the monster. Now he is just a warrior in the gang realm. When he comes to the demon family, he is only despised by those monsters. After all, no matter the Terran or the demon clan, they all pay attention to strength. Those who have no strength will never be on the stage and have no voice. Xiang Shaoyun rode on Jinwo and quickly returned to xiajiazhuang. At the speed of Jinwo, it takes less than a day to get from xiajiazhuang to baihuoshan. When Xiang Shaoyun returns to xiajiazhuang, he finds that nighttime and xiayingying are chatting in front of the yard. "What are you two talking about, so engaged!" Xiang Shaoyun asked after jumping down from Jinwo. "Back so soon?" Asked the night. "How long will it take to get rid of some rubbish!" Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand. "Yes, too!" Night morning and evening said with a smile. After a pause, she showed a bit of cunning and said, "I''m talking about your business with Yingying, but Yingying has a crush on you!". At night, as soon as the words came down, Xia Yingying''s face immediately looked like a drop of blood, red to the root of his ears, and even lower his face, he did not dare to raise his head. "Don''t talk nonsense, my little sisters are blushing!" Xiang Shaoyun stares at night, and says, "what about Liuhua?". "He''s busy getting food in there!" Night, morning and evening¡° What else do you want to eat? Go straight to the restaurant! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° There are no restaurants in this village! " Every night¡° Er... Ha ha, I forgot that! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his embarrassment. At this time, Xia Liuhua came out of the room and said, "boss, you''re back! Come on, I''ll make it myself. I''ll make sure you and my younger sister like it! ". Xia Liu''s eyes toward the night are full of love. I really want her to feel his love. It''s a pity that night, morning and evening just keep a smile on etiquette, and don''t give a response. On the contrary, most of her eyes fall on Xiang Shaoyun. The dark look is ignored by Xiang Shaoyun. There is also Xia Yingying is not far away holding the corner of his clothes, from time to time toward Xiang Shaoyun glanced, heart like a fawn, the same collision does not stop. Xia Liuhua''s craftsmanship is really good, and the exquisite dishes are delicious, which makes Xiang Shaoyun and yechao mozan not unique. Xiang Shaoyun also took out some good wine, eating vegetables and drinking at the same time. Xia Yingying also drank three cups with her. Her eyes became hot. She looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "thank you for saving my life. I''ll give you three cups!". After that, she drank three cups in a row. Xiang Shaoyun had to accompany him for three cups and said, "your brother and I are brothers, and you are my little sister. You don''t have to be so polite in the future." after a pause, he took out a little of the Earth Star spring and soul spring and said, "there''s nothing good to give you as a brother. These two kinds of spring liquid should help you improve your cultivation."¡° How can I take this! " Xia Yingying responded nervously. Then, her eyes turned to Xia Liuhua to see what her brother said¡° Yingying, you don''t have to look at me. You don''t have to be polite with the boss in the future. Just accept it directly! " Xia Liu said with a smile, and then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boss, you can''t favor one over the other, I also want a gift!". Chapter 354 "Do you really want a gift?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Xia Liu playfully. "Of course, how can I miss the boss''s gift?" Summer flow wave should road. "Well, let''s go out of the yard and I''ll give it to you!" Xiang Shaoyun answered immediately. "Boss, I think it''s better to forget it!" Xia Liu thinks Xiang Shaoyun wants to compete with him and immediately counsels him. "No, this gift must be given!" Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. "Boss, please forgive me. I''m not your opponent. I don''t want it!" Xia Liuhua said with a sad face. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay any attention to him at all, but went directly out of the yard. Xia Liu wave hesitated for a moment, can only harden the scalp to follow out. Xia Yingying looked at the night and said, "elder sister, is elder brother Xiang going to beat my elder brother?". "Ha ha, don''t think too much. They are good brothers. They won''t make trouble. Let''s ignore them and continue to eat!" Every night laughs. Outside the yard, Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xia Liu and waved, "you''ve got the gift!". When Xiang Shaoyun''s voice just fell, Xia Liuhua immediately held his head, as if he was afraid that Xiang Shaoyun would beat him. But he didn''t feel Xiang Shaoyun''s beating. After he looked up again, he found that there were a lot of things in front of him. These things are a lot of demon materials, as well as a variety of herbal medicines and a pile of gold and silver properties... The yard is almost full. "All these things are for you!" Xiang Shaoyun left these things and went back to the house again. Now Xia Liu looks silly! He always knew Xiang Shaoyun was generous, but he didn''t expect to be so generous this time that he would send so many things at once. What would he do! Although he is very jealous, but also embarrassed to accept it like this! He ran back to the room and said, "boss, you''re a big joke! You''d better put all those things away. "I''m not kidding you. These are all from the crazy lion demon hunting group. Your father has been injured so badly, and they have killed so many villagers, so we should take some compensation!" Xiang Shaoyun said casually. "But it''s too much compensation!" Xia Liu waved a little embarrassed. "A lot? I''ll see where it is Night morning and evening in the side asked. "It''s all outside the yard!" Xia Liu waved and pointed to the outside road. Night morning and night and Xia Yingying are curious to go out to see what. Night morning and evening immediately closed his mouth and said, "brother, you are still such a loser!". "Khan, it''s useless to have these low-level things. It''s just the villagers can use them. It''s just right to leave them!" Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand. Xia Yingying was shocked. She had never seen so many things since she was young, and in her eyes, they could be exchanged for many gold coins, enough for the whole village to live for a long time. "Yes, it''s good to give some compensation to the villagers! Take it, brother Xialiu, "night and night agreed. Since she was a child, she has always liked Xiang Shaoyun''s forthright energy. She is so handsome and charming because she spends a lot of money freely. "But there are so many things..." Xia Liuhua was embarrassed. "Didn''t you say that? These things are not all for you. The villagers also have a share of them! " Xiang Shaoyun said impatiently. "Well, the boss doesn''t care. I''ll deal with it for you." Summer flow wave see Xiang Shaoyun insist also no longer affectation. Xia Liuhua didn''t immediately call the villagers. After all, so many people had just died, and the villagers had to deal with some funerals before they could do anything else. Soon at night, Xia Liuhua and Xia Yingying are waiting for him to wake up. Xiang Shaoyun and nightfall finally have the chance to be alone. The night light is gentle and the wind is gentle! Night morning and evening with hands behind his back, "brother, next you and I back to the valley of innocence?". Her beautiful eyes blink and blink, just like the stars and the moon, so bright and moving. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and sighed, "no, that''s your way, but it''s not my way!". "I don''t understand. I only know that no one dares to hurt you in Wuxie Valley!" Night dusk Du mouth way. "Yes! I used to think that no one hurt me in zilingzong, but it didn''t work out like this! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed. "What, you mean I''ll hurt you?" Night morning and evening immediately quit, she put his hands in the waist dissatisfied cheers. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the night with pity and said, "don''t think too much, little dusk! You and dad will never hurt my family even if they die. "Then why do you say that?" I don''t know at night. "I mean, if no one hurt me, there would be no sense of pressure to work hard. It''s not good for me!" Xiang Shaoyun explained that after a pause, he said, "in the past, many people could listen to me by virtue of their own identity in the clan, but now I''ve given my father''s foundation to others. It''s already a dead tiger. Those traitors still want to kill me. They just think that I''m not covered and easy to bully. In fact, it''s the same! I didn''t practice in the past, but now I can''t do it. I have to take back my father''s foundation. I will do it myself, and those traitors will never make them feel better. You should also see that my brother is going to enter the realm of flying. This is the result of my Practice for more than two years. Why can I improve so fast, In addition to your brother is a genius, but also because of those traitors all the time to my pressure! Only in this way can I constantly improve myself, make myself stronger as much as possible, and get back my foundation as soon as possible! If I go to Wuxie valley with you, without this kind of pressure, it''s not good for me. Night morning and night quietly listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s voice, beautiful eyes rippling with the color of heartache. When Xiang Shaoyun finished, she opened her lips and said, "my brother must have had a hard time in the past two years! You haven''t suffered much in the clan before. Xiang Shaoyun gently shaved Qiong''s nose at night and said, "silly girl, I used to enjoy myself, so I ended up like this. Now what''s the point of suffering!", Then he said, "after dealing with Liuhua, you will take shisan Ying and Laojiu GUI back to Wuxie valley. In the future, I will need your help when I want to regain my foundation."! The old man of emperor batian is only a little worse than his father! He can only be dealt with by you¡° It''s no problem for me to hand over the old man, but I''m going to practice with my brother, and I won''t go back to Wuxie Valley! " Said the night¡° No, you can''t follow me! " Xiang Shaoyun immediately refused¡° What? I''m stronger than you, and I won''t hold you back! " See the airway at night¡° Because of this, you can''t follow me! If you want to become emperor more quickly, you can''t delay your practice for my sake. Do you understand me? " Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. Chapter 355 "Just because I follow you doesn''t mean I will delay my practice." Night day night stubborn way. "Xiao Mu, listen to me. I''ll do everything I can to improve as soon as possible. When you''re with me, you don''t bear to practice, but you will bear to distract me all the time. That''s not good! And you are so beautiful, always with me, how can I ask for a daughter-in-law! Be careful not to be called by your sister-in-law in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun has a bitter heart. "Well, I knew you didn''t think about it. I just want to follow you. I don''t want a sister-in-law! It''s enough that you have me! " The night is cold, humming. "At night, listen to me once! I now order you as elder brother to improve your strength as soon as possible. In the future, our brothers and sisters will go to wumoling to welcome your father out! " Xiang Shaoyun showed a very serious color and cheered. Night morning and evening showed the color of grievance, the way "you fierce what fierce, people listen to you!". No matter how strong she is, she is always Xiang Shaoyun''s sister. Xiang Shaoyun is angry, so she has to be obedient. "I''m sorry, I don''t blame you, but we have to practice separately. Maybe I will surpass you next time we meet again! You have to come on! " Xiang Shaoyun soft tone down the road. "I won''t be surpassed by you. I''ll be better than you all my life, or I''ll be bullied to death by you!" Night, day and night. "Ha ha, then watch it!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his confidence and said with a smile. After a pause, he added, "but no matter how strong my brother is, he won''t bully my family.". "You''re smart!" Night morning and evening this just satisfied ground should a, then she body lean against Xiang Shaoyun way "elder brother, do you say father he is still alive?". Wumo mountain is one of the forbidden areas of the nine gods. All the people who enter are dead and lifeless. Xiang yangzhan and Shangguan had no engagement to fight there. Although they were only in the outer areas, they both disappeared, and everyone guessed that they were more or less in danger. Xiang Shaoyun flashed a bit of worry and said, "Daddy is powerful and absolutely alive!". ¡­¡­ The next day, Xia Da Tang finally woke up. He took the Lingquan and elixir given by Xiang Shaoyun. After he recovered, he was in good condition. He was even more happy to see his son Xia Liu wave back, but he was sad to think that the villagers had been killed so much. However, when he saw that there were guests at home, he forced himself to speak with Xiang Shaoyun, "thank you, little brother. If it wasn''t for you, all the villagers would suffer!". "Uncle, don''t say that. Even without me, Liuhua can kill those bandits!" Xiang Shaoyun said humbly. "Ha ha, he has a little ability, but it''s impossible for him to win those outlaws with this ability!" Xia Da hall looked at his son with satisfaction and said with a smile. "Dad, you look down on me. Even if you are well hurt, you may not be my opponent!" Xia Liuhua is not willing to say. "The wings are hard, aren''t they? Forget how Dad whipped your ass when he was a child! " Xia Da hall stares at Xia Liu. Now Xia Liu was silent. Obviously, the memory of childhood is not so good. Summer hall recovered, Xia Liuhua and Xia Yingying also became happy. Xia Liuhua and Xia Yingying are busy gathering the villagers and sending out the gifts sent by Xiang Shaoyun one by one. These things are traded in the town, which is enough for the villagers to live a good life. When the villagers get these things, the sadness on their faces is diluted a lot. They are even more grateful to the Xia family. After all, Xia Da Tang has a high prestige in the village. Now Xia Liu is returning to his hometown in glory, and he has sent so many things. It''s just the work of a living Bodhisattva! In the twinkling of an eye, three days passed. In the past three days, when the Zhongxia hall has been able to walk down, the force has recovered a lot, and there are children around, the smile is getting stronger and stronger day by day. On this day, Xia Liuhua had something to discuss with Xia''s lobby. They closed the door and began their first formal conversation after meeting. "Come on, what do you want to tell Dad?" Xia Da Tang asked first. "Dad, I''m going to follow the boss. It may be hard to come back in the future!" Xia Liu says frankly to Xia Da hall. "It''s really decided?" Summer hall with a complex color, looking at the summer flow wave asked. "Isn''t it discussed with you?" Xia Liu scratched the back of his brain. "Then I ask you, what do you think of your boss?" Xia asked. Xia Liu waved and pondered for a while, and said, "the eldest brother has an amazing origin, excellent natural appearance, and a valley like mind. He is a dragon and Phoenix among people!". "Since you are the dragon and Phoenix among the people, it''s also your blessing that people can look up to you. Leave with him. China is vast and incomparable. It''s worth your young people to make a breakthrough. If dad is old, he won''t hold you back. I believe he will be proud of you in the future!" Xiada hall knows the truth. "Dad, do you agree with my decision?" Xia Liu waved. "Of course, my father has been so strict with you since he was a child. I don''t want you to come out! Now that you are Huagang realm, your strength is almost catching up with your father. Maybe you can become a king in the future. That''s to glorify our Xia family! " The hall of summer is full of expectation. Xia Liu shook his head and said, "becoming king is not my goal!"¡° Yes, it''s not easy to become a king. It''s good to reach the peak of Huagang state! " Summer hall should be road¡° No, I want to be emperor Xia Liu shows his firmness¡° What, you, you want to be emperor? " Summer hall exclaimed. He didn''t seem to think that his son was so ambitious¡° Yes! The eldest brother is going to become a king. In the future, he will at least become a king. If I can only become a king, it will only lose his face. Moreover, the strength of the king is all the time. I can''t let her underestimate me! " Xia Liu shows unprecedented confidence¡° What, do you say that the girl named nightfall has reached the realm of flying The summer hall shocked a way¡° That''s right, and it''s still the later stage of the flying realm! She is the elder brother''s sister, but the elder brother''s training time is still short. I believe the elder brother will soon be able to catch up with the younger brother! " Summer flow wave should road. Xia Da Tang no longer knows what to say. In his eyes, the realm of flying is the existence of looking up. However, it seems that the 16-year-old or 7-year-old girl has already existed in the later stage of Feitian realm. What a monster¡° By the way, I think Yingying is very congenial with dawn and dusk. I want Yingying to follow dawn and dusk. What do you think? " Xia Liuhua suggested¡° Well, it''s time for Yingying to go out and see the world! If people want to take her as a girl, it would be better! I think their brother and sister are all good people. They don''t have any airs. I believe they won''t treat Yingying badly! " Xia Da Tang agreed without hesitation. Chapter 356 In another house in the courtyard of the Xia family, Xiang Shaoyun asks "do you really decide to take Yingying with you?" At night, she gently lifted her bangs and said, "well, it''s boring for me to be alone in Wuxie valley. With Yingying accompanying me, I don''t have to be so lonely!". "OK, but it depends on whether uncle Xia is willing to release people, and Yingying has different feelings. If people are not willing, I think it''s OK," Xiang Shaoyun says. "Of course, I think they will agree!" Night morning evening quite confident way. "Well, I won''t interfere in this matter, as long as you don''t treat others badly!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, then took out an old stone and gave it to yechaomu. He said, "this is for you. It can be regarded as a parting gift from my brother.". "Just give me such a rotten stone? I''m still your sister! " Night morning evening glanced at this ugly stone discontented. "Look carefully, this is a rotten stone?" Xiang Shaoyun said. The night morning and evening carefully looked up, the beautiful eyes slightly shrunk, and then the delicate hand caressed the old stone, the beautiful eyes flashed the jingmang way "this, is this the legendary Tianyan stone?". "It seems that you are not stupid in Wuxie Valley! Yes, this is the eye stone, "Xiang Shaoyun said with certainty. "This is my good brother!" She said with a smile at night. After a pause, she said, "it''s said that with the help of Tianyan stone, Tianyan can be refined. It''s extremely precious for anyone. No one wants to change it, even if it''s seven or eight kinds of tactics and tactics.". "If you know, put it away! To be the most powerful goddess in the future Xiang Shaoyun dotingly stroked his hair at night. "Ha ha, after that, you will become the best follower of the goddess!" Night morning and evening is very confident smile way, pause for a moment, she restrained smile way "this sky eye stone you keep, you need it more than I, even if I don''t have it, also can become the strongest goddess!". "I gave it to you. There''s no reason to take it back. Besides, I don''t need it!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Don''t you really need it?" Asked the night. "Of course, otherwise I would have used it!" Xiang Shaoyun responded seriously, and then he pointed to his own head, "I have great talent here, and my sense is no worse than the eye of heaven, believe me!". Night morning and evening that pair of eyes like the night pearl winked at Xiang Shaoyun for a long time, then nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take it!". "That''s right!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a satisfied smile. ¡­¡­ Xiada hall, Xialiu wave and xiayingying family all communicate well. Xia Liuhua and Xia Yingying both leave xiajiazhuang together. Xia Liuhua follows Xiang Shaoyun, while Xia Yingying follows night. Although Xia Da Tang was reluctant to give up, he had to bear it for the sake of his children''s future. As they left, Xiang Shaoyun and nightfall gave some good things to Xia hall. Xia Da Tang is absolutely overjoyed to get these things, and therefore he will be promoted to the realm of flying in the future by relying on these things. It''s always sad to be apart, especially when Xia Yingying left home for the first time. Fortunately, she comforted and accompanied her at night, and promised to accompany her back to the summer hall when she had time. When they arrived at xiajiazhuang, they joined with ghost eater, Duoji, Du Xuanhao and shisanying. "Xiaomumu, you take Yingying back to Wuxie Valley, an old drunkard. I''ll let you cultivate him in the future. I want him to grow up as soon as possible and become an expert who can defend himself in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his leadership temperament. "Well, boss, I''m following you, aren''t I?" Summer flow wave surprised way. "What''s the use of you following me? You''d better follow the old drunkard. He can train you to become emperor if he is the worst. It depends on your potential if you can become emperor!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "What about you, young Lord?" Asked doggie. "I''ll work with ghost eaters, so you don''t have to worry about me!" Xiang Shaoyun said, "let''s meet here in seven years.". "Well, he''ll give it to me. I''ll teach him with my heart." Doggie showed his affirmation. The summer flows to wave to listen to this words, seem to feel a cold air to attack general, let his body all can''t bear to shrink. "Xiaomumu, take care of Yingying. Don''t let her be wronged!" Xiang Shaoyun said towards the night. "Don''t worry, brother. I will treat her as my own sister!" Night morning and night nodded seriously, and after a pause, she said, "you should be careful, don''t be caught by those traitors!". "Well, this time they were badly hit. It''s not so easy for them to catch me again! What''s more, I''m not what I used to be. "Xiang Shaoyun said confidently, and then he said," OK, let''s say goodbye. When we meet again, I hope everyone will be reborn and become a dragon and Phoenix. ". "Let''s go first! Take care, young Lord Duoji said to Xiang Shaoyun, pulling Xia Liuhua to the sky. Now, he is very relieved to Xiang Shaoyun, with the help of an old monster like ghost eater. I believe there will be no problem in the future. Then his task is to cultivate Xia Liuhua¡° Brother, we''re gone too! If you don''t surpass me when I see you again, I don''t mind giving you personal protection! " Night morning and evening revealed the thick color road of not giving up¡° OK, take care of yourself Xiang Shaoyun said. So, night and evening with Xia YingYing and thirteen Eagles directly left. Xiang Shaoyun watched them leave and sighed, "you need to be stronger! I need your help in the future. Later, he looked back and said, "ghost, what should I do next?". Goblin takes Ling Gu Haonan''s body, and his realm falls instead of rising. Now it''s the peak of seven grades into the realm of dragon, but his fighting power can''t be regarded as ordinary. Ghost eater showed his deep eyes and said, "since the little Lord trusts me so much, I''ll make a devil like promotion plan for you, which can make you increase your strength as quickly as possible!"¡° Yes, I''m willing to go to hell as long as I can improve my strength! " Xiang Shaoyun said awe inspiring¡° Hehe, that''s a place more terrible than going to hell! " The ghost chuckled, and then said, "now you have reached the time to break through the realm of flying, the first task is to break through as fast as possible! You have Xiang family''s purple thunder bone. It''s easy to break through the realm of flying. Just accept the baptism of sky thunder and absorb the power of sky thunder! It depends on whether you have the courage to face the thunder¡° Is it that simple? " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Is that easy? When you try to feel the splash, you will know that it is not as simple as you think Said the ghost¡° OK, let''s find a place to break through the flying realm first! " Xiang Shaoyun said, then he swept on Jinwo''s back and said to him, "go to Baishou mountain again. Lei Diao is the place where Tianlei can gather most easily.". Chapter 357 Xiang Shaoyun, ghost eater, Du Xuanhao and Jin Wo rushed to the site of the mine carving, which is the intersection of the outer and inner parts of Baihuo mountain. As soon as I came here, I saw dozens and hundreds of thunder sculptures hovering in the sky, and the sound of Jingming was endless. When they saw Xiang Shaoyun and his party, they immediately attacked them. Just after Jinwo released the majestic Demon power, he pressed the thunder down. Yo yo! Under the ancient trees below, there is a loud voice rushing out of the night, and a figure much larger than the ordinary thunder carving rushes out. This is the king of thunder carving! It''s a pity that although the thunder carving king is not weak, he is not good enough to see in front of Jinwo! It didn''t fly so high that it was pressed down by Jinwo''s terrible evil spirit. "Demon, demon emperor!" The thunder carve king looks at Jin Wo Na noumenon, and feels that terrible prestige to tremble to exclaim a way. "Come on, Jinwo, put away your evil spirit! I''ve known King Lei Diao for a long time! " Xiang Shaoyun said. After his voice fell, Jinwo obediently put away the evil spirit, and those Lei Diao were able to regain their freedom. Xiang Shaoyun came down from Jinwo and said to King Lei Diao, "do you remember me, King Lei Diao?". I remember that his purple thunder bone awakening started here. At that time, the thunder carving king just broke through the realm of demon king, and he was almost captured by the little thunder king. "You, you''re the tribe that was more than two years ago?" Lei Diao Wang''s memory is still good. His pair of eyes shrink and look at Xiang Shaoyun. He is surprised. It obviously did not expect Xiang Shaoyun to appear here, and also came with the demon emperor. "It''s good for the thunder carving king to remember me. I want to borrow your land. I need the power of thunder!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the thunder carving king and said. I remember that the thunder carving king wanted to follow him, but he refused. After all, the potential of the thunder carving king is not high. Following him, it doesn''t have much effect on him. Lei Diao Wang had no reason to refuse, so he invited Xiang Shaoyun and his party to its main peak. There are thunderbolts all year round, which makes the thunder power around here extremely strong. Some herbs of thunder power have been bred, but the level is not high, which is useless for Xiang Shaoyun. "The thunderstorm just passed two days ago. It is estimated that it will take ten days and a half months before the thunderstorm falls again!" Lei Diao Wang said carefully. "It''s OK. The thunder will not fall. I can lead it here." Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Bring it down?" The king of thunder carving was surprised. One side of the ghost is also showing a bit of inexplicable color, the way "little Lord can reach the lead thunder into the body this step?". "Well, it should be OK!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. "Ha ha, since you have reached this step, it seems that I am worried too much! You should have tasted the taste of Tianlei. It''s absolutely not difficult to break through the realm of flying Goblin laughs, pauses for a while, and then says, "but if it can attract alien Tianlei, it''s more perfect for Xiang Jialei bone!". "Alien thunder?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned. If it''s true, as the ghost eater said, it might be more beneficial to attract a breakthrough of alien thunder. However, alien thunder is extremely rare. It''s not so easy to find. Moreover, even if we can find it, the power of this alien thunder is so terrible that we can''t bear it. "You want to find a different kind of thunder?" Lei Diao Wang asked. "You know where?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the king of Lei Diao. "Yes, but it might be a bit of a problem!" Thunder carving is king. "If there''s any trouble we can''t solve, you can say it quickly!" Jinwo said impatiently. "Yes, it''s not far from me. It''s the land of silver winged thunder wolf king. It often leads silver thunder and lightning. It should be alien thunder!" The thunder carve King hastens to respond a way. "Silver thunder, lightning? It may be a kind of silver ray. It''s not too strong among the many different kinds of thunder, but it''s much stronger than the ordinary thunder. It''s just suitable for you to improve the thunder bone, young master! " Goblin said happily. "Very good, then choose this silver thunder and lightning to accumulate strength to break through!" Xiang Shaoyun said immediately without hesitation, and then he said to King Lei Diao, "King Lei Diao, please lead the way for us!". "I''m... good!" The thunder carving king is hesitating, but after looking at Jinwo, he agrees. With such a demon emperor, even the silver winged thunder wolf king has to retreat. So Xiang Shaoyun and his party, led by the king of Lei Diao, flew in one direction. Along the way, there were many monsters, but after feeling the powerful demon power from Jinwo, they all retreated into the cave and did not dare to bubble out. Demon King Travel, demon king have to retreat! Soon, they came to a mountain. There are a lot of silver shirt trees in this mountain. It looks like a piece of snow from a distance. However, if you look at them carefully, you will find that they are surrounded by strands of silver snake like power, which is quite magical. As soon as I got close to here, I heard the roaring of wolves. Whoa, whoa, whoa! This is the silver winged thunder wolf living in the Yinshan Mountain. They are a kind of extremely aggressive monster, and they are very united. Ordinary monsters will not easily get close to their territory. Once other tribes attack, they will attack in groups. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party approached, they immediately saw more than ten silver winged thunder wolves flying. Their tusks are sharp, their bodies are handsome, their physique is strong, their fur is snow crystal, and their wings are twinkling behind them. They soon surround Xiang Shaoyun and his party. Hiss! The Jinwo snake came out of the cave, and the majestic evil spirit rippled away in an instant, which made the more than ten silver winged wolf kings unable to bear, and their bodies were about to fall¡° You dare to be arrogant when the emperor is here! " Jinwo showed a grim color and growled. Among so many silver winged thunder wolves, one wolf king has reached the late stage of demon and can barely bear Jinwo''s momentum. He shows a timid color and says, "demon emperor, I... We don''t mean to offend, we will retreat!"¡° You stay and take away the rest, or I''ll eat them! " Jinwo is quite powerful. This wolf king did not dare to be presumptuous, and immediately ordered other wolf kings to hide¡° I don''t know what the demon emperor ordered! " Said the silver winged thunder wolf king respectfully¡° Let me tell you this from my house Jinwo responded. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said, "I heard that you can attract silver thunder here?". Silver wing thunder wolf king''s eyes look at Xiang Shaoyun, sensing that the other party is a human race. His eyes are neutral, which means he is a bit unfriendly. But when he takes another look at Jinwo, he quickly converges and says "yes!". Chapter 358 "When does the silver ray usually fall?" Xiang Shaoyun showed his joy. "It depends on the situation. Sometimes it falls once or twice a month, sometimes it falls only once every three or five months!" The silver winged thunder wolf king replied honestly. "That''s it Xiang Shaoyun showed the color of meditation. "Young master, didn''t you say you could lead thunder down? You can have a try! " Goblin said from the side. "Yes, but I can only lead ordinary thunder!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "There will be resonance between thunder and sky. Maybe we can really do it!" It''s another way to eat ghosts. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while, then he turned his eyes on Yinyi leilang and said, "there should be something special in your territory. Otherwise, it''s impossible to attract Yinguang thunder. I want to know what it is?". Xiang Shaoyun''s quick thinking made him come up with an idea. The ghost eater patted his forehead and said, "yes, there must be a foreign body here. It has something to do with the silver ray. The little master''s brain is really fast!". The silver winged thunder wolf king shrunk his eyes and said, "no, there is no foreign matter!". "Hiss, dare not be honest!" Jinwo could feel the panic of the silver winged thunder wolf king. The snake letter accepted it for a moment, and cried out with a ferocious color. The majestic evil spirit came out again. The silver winged thunder wolf king was so oppressed that he quickly said, "yes, we have silver light Thunder Stone here, so it will attract silver light thunder!". "Silver ray stone? This is the best material of thunder power! " Du Xuanhao, who hasn''t opened his mouth all the time, shows a trace of surprise. Xiang Shaoyun''s face was full of joy and said, "it seems that I will become king soon.". Silver ray stone, which is a kind of stone baptized by silver ray, has changed, and then has a resonance with silver ray. Just like this, where it exists, it is particularly easy to attract silver ray down. In addition to being able to attract silver thunder, silver Thunder Stone also contains a lot of silver thunder power. For those who practice the power of thunder, it is absolutely beneficial, and it is also an excellent material for refining the power of thunder. Xiang Shaoyun has purple thunder bone and is born with the power of purple thunder. Naturally, he is extremely eager for this kind of thunder material. Under the pressure of Jinwo''s evil spirit, the silver winged thunder wolf king had to take Xiang Shaoyun and his party to the location of the silver light Thunder Stone. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun and his party arrived at the land of the silver winged thunder wolf tribe. On a mountain, there was a silver stone polished as smooth as jade standing in it. This silver stone was like a ball, with continuous silver thunder light flowing. The strong electric power made no grass grow in the surrounding 100 meters. Even some low-level silver winged thunder wolves did not dare to get close to it, Only dare to absorb the thunder force here greedily on the periphery. When the king of thunder carving saw this silver ray stone, his eyes became hot. It also cultivates the power of thunder. This silver ray stone can help it to a higher level! If such a piece of silver ray stone is put into its thunder carving family, it will surely give birth to many carving kings. Unfortunately, it can only think about it! "If it''s really silver ray stone, it''s not bad!" Ghost eating and Du Xuanhao praise lightly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything. He walked towards the silver ray stone step by step. "Be careful, your highness. The silver light is powerful!" Jinwo warned. Xiang Shaoyun ignored him and stepped into the thunder power range of silver ray stone! Zizi! In an instant, many ray of thunder force filled his body. Xiang Shaoyun had been prepared for a long time. He directly released the purple thunder bone and let it greedily absorb the majestic thunder force. However, when these silver thunder force rushed to his body, it immediately made his body numb and painful. This kind of thunder power is not weaker than the general sky thunder power. Fortunately, this edge power is not the central power of the silver light Thunder Stone, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun''s body will be scorched by the thunder. Xiang Shaoyun purple thunder ossified into a purple dragon, opened the mouth of the dragon, directly swallowed up the silver ray power. Purple Thunder Dragon seems to be hungry, the speed of swallowing is very fast, in an instant it took away a group of strength, making Xiang Shaoyun''s pain relieved a lot. However, the purple Thunder Dragon''s phagocytic power is amazing, and it absorbs all the silver thunder power nearby. In the blink of an eye, a wisp of silver dragon''s power wrapped Xiang Shaoyun in an instant. These silver thunder power is astonishing, overbearing, instant will Xiang Shaoyun electric whole body shiver, teeth scream. You should know that Xiang Shaoyun''s physical strength is still terrible. He had been attacked by real thunder without being destroyed, but he was hurt by these residual silver light and Thunder Stone forces, which shows the horror of these forces. However, the fact that purple dragon dares to attract these thunder forces proves that it has the ability of phagocytosis. Sure enough, the purple dragon roared, as if it was about to break out of the body, and the suction of its mouth soared, drawing all the forces into its mouth. Purple thunder bone changes again. Many congenital thunder forces ripple and dye the waist and spine little by little. Purple is gradually permeated with the color of silver light, making the power of congenital thunder force to a higher level. With the absorption of these forces by purple thunder bone, Xiang Shaoyun''s body was transited for a while. He was baptized by these forces. At the same time, he got a lot of good results. Xiang Shaoyun stood still, not worried at all, but with a faint smile. He said in his heart, "the thunder bone of Xiang family is rare for thousands of years. At the beginning, the master relied on it to become the supreme of China. Although the strength of the young master is not strong enough, the future is still bright!". Jinwo, the silver winged thunder wolf king and the thunder carving King look at Xiang Shaoyun as if nothing had happened, and they all show a look of horror. The thunder force nearby is hard for the king to bear, and Xiang Shaoyun can bear it. It''s really beyond other people''s imagination. After zileigu absorbed these forces, Xiang Shaoyun still felt a lot of hunger and thirst. He didn''t stay long and continued to stride towards the silver ray stone. As he gets closer to the silver ray stone, Xiang Shaoyun feels more and more powerful, and the absorption speed of purple ray bone is also very fast, which makes him feel painful and happy¡° Cool, that''s cool Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed excitedly. At the same time, he was running fast, sprinting 100 meters, and soon before the silver ray stone. At this time, the more power he gathered around him, the faster the purple thunder bone engulfed, but it was difficult to digest these forces in a moment. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun quickly ran the overlord battle Tianjue, merging many thunder forces into the first star to increase the star details. Chapter 359 Xiang Shaoyun had already reached the peak of Huagang realm. Now with the injection of these forces, he had an impulse to break through, but was suppressed by him. "Strength is not enough!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes sank and fell directly on the silver ray stone. The thunder force produced by the silver light Thunder Stone is quite overbearing, which can be compared with the general sky thunder. No matter who comes near it, he will be scorched by it. But Xiang Shaoyun actually sits down next to it now. It seems that he plans to close cultivation near it. The silver winged thunder wolf king looked very anxious, but he did not dare to say more. The thunder carving king is extremely hot eyed, but can only see, this has nothing to do with it. "Well, you can go. Don''t hinder your Highness''s cultivation here!" Jinwo even ordered them to leave. Although the silver winged thunder wolf king and the thunder carving king are unwilling, they can only retreat. After all, Jinwo is a demon emperor, much stronger than them. If they annoy others, they may be swallowed by others. When the two demon kings left, Jinwo and the ghost eater lived on one side and guarded the place. For the time being, no monster was allowed to disturb Xiang Shaoyun. Chengwang is a watershed. We must never make any mistakes. Otherwise, the consequences will be unimaginable. The strength will be retrogressive, or we will be killed on the spot. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun''s cultivation is of great importance. He must not be careless. "With the help of silver and thunder, it''s no problem for Shao mainly to break through the realm of flying. It''s time to take him to see the real cruel place! By the way, I will completely transform the power of the stars of this body, and reach the realm of soul platform as soon as possible. "Ghost eater looks at Xiang Shaoyun and says in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun relies on the silver ray stone to practice wholeheartedly, and his strength is getting stronger and stronger, which makes him absorb faster and faster, and his strength is growing rapidly. Xiang Shaoyun constantly compressed these forces of growth and accumulated his foundation more and more. Once he had accumulated a lot, he would gain a lot. The silver light on the purple thunder bone is as vast as the stars, and the power of the congenital purple thunder force is constantly increasing. With the innate power of purple thunder now, it is absolutely possible to threaten those who are strong enough to get the four or five grade flying realm. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s body was tempered by the power of these silver mines, which made his constitution greatly improved. Xiang Shaoyun knows very well that this enhancement is nothing. Once he draws silver thunder down with the help of silver Thunder Stone, then all this is not enough to see! Xiang Shaoyun sat for seven days and nights. During the seven days and nights, the purple thunder bone in his body swallowed up most of the thunder power near the silver ray stone, which made the speed of the purple thunder bone''s phagocytosis slow down, and the power of the stars in his body was saturated to a certain state, which was hard to absorb. This proves that the thunder force around the silver ray stone can''t satisfy it. We must have more powerful thunder force to make the purple ray bone go further. "Breakthrough or no breakthrough?" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. With his current strength, he can directly break through the flying realm without any difficulty. After all, the accumulated strength is enough. However, ghost eater suggested that he attract silver ray to harden his bones before breaking through, which would be more beneficial to him. But in this case, he didn''t know whether his body could bear it or not. He was afraid that the gain would not be worth the loss! But this thought just flashed away, and immediately strengthened his confidence. If this test is hesitant, how to become emperor in the future! Xiang Shaoyun opened the pair of flashing silver eyes, the sharp eyes seemed to pierce the sky! He grew up, turned around, held the silver ray stone directly, and completely activated the purple ray bone in his body, and the thunder force in the first star burst out at the same time. The silver ray stone itself contains terrible thunder power, which is forcibly absorbed by Xiang Shaoyun and explodes together with his purple thunder bone. "Silver thunder, come to me!" Xiang Shaoyun looks up to the sky and roars. With the roar of his voice, he seems to have a purple dragon breaking out of his body, directly shaking up and rushing to jiuxiao, which is extremely powerful and overbearing. Suddenly, the sky is really changed. Boom! The sound of a bolt from the blue started, and a silver lightning suddenly fell from the sky, splitting at Xiang Shaoyun''s purple dragon. "Here it comes, swallow it up!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his crazy color and gave a scream. He ran the overlord battle formula and completely released the purple thunder bone and the first star. He wants to absorb this silver ray by force! Purple dragon plate mouth big Zhang, facing this silver ray swallowed up. Purple Dragon contraction, silver ray Dun dragon body straight into Xiang Shaoyun''s body and go. Ah! The silver thunder was so powerful that when he was in Xiang Shaoyun''s body, he could not help but scream because of the explosive pain. The power of Tianlei is merciless and terrible, and yinguanglei is a special kind of thunder, which is much more terrible than ordinary Tianlei. Even Xiang Shaoyun has been tempered by some yinguanglei, when the real yinguanglei comes, its power is at least ten times or even tens of times stronger than those left on the yinguanglei stone. Xiang Shaoyun just felt that his body was about to be torn off, and almost knocked him out. This silver ray is mainly aimed at his waist and spine, that is, the purple ray bone, which will be directly destroyed. Click! Xiang Shaoyun faintly felt that his waist and spine were broken. He burst out with a mouthful of blood and fell directly into the pool of blood¡° "Few items!" Du Xuanhao and Jin wo are all shocked, they are about to rush to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction¡° Don''t worry. He won''t do anything. Let''s just watch it quietly! " Goblin stopped them immediately¡° But really? " Du Xuanhao showed a strong color of worry¡° Can I harm the young master? " Goblin answers. However, just as the words of ghost eating fell, several silver lights and thunder came down on the sky. The power of every silver ray is extremely terrifying and powerful, full of terrifying destructive power. I want to blow this place to pieces¡° Well, there are so many silver mines Goblin exclaimed in a broken voice. Boom boom! Fortunately, these silver thunder are not only aimed at Xiang Shaoyun, but also at the silver Thunder Stone nearby. This kind of silver light and thunder force is hard to bear even in the later flying realm. Xiang Shaoyun''s state is just a doomed situation. However, in the twinkling of these silver mines, the purple dragon roared and roared. It was tenacious to resist and devour the power of these silver mines. It seemed that it was unwilling to fall. Chapter 360 The purple dragon is formed from the congenital purple thunder power produced by the purple thunder bone in Xiang Shaoyun''s body. All the time, it has been lurking in Xiang Shaoyun''s purple thunder bones, swallowing the thunder and strengthening the innate thunder power. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s waist and spine are all cracked by silver thunder, which is a useless person for ordinary people. But if someone can look inside, he can see clearly that his broken bone has congenital purple thunder, which is surging and connecting the broken parts constantly. The congenital purple thunder lines seem to be the energy of repairing, connecting the broken bones together again and again. This change is extremely amazing and unexpected. In addition to Xiang Shaoyun''s change, some changes have taken place on the silver ray beside him. The smooth stone body seems to be cracked. Silver ray continuously chop down, let bite ghost and Jinwo appear extremely worried, but bite ghost is firmly believe that Xiang Shaoyun will be OK. Jinwo doesn''t care for Xiang Shaoyun as much as he does for Xiaobai, otherwise he would have rushed there. The silver light and thunder split down six paths before calming down. Zilong''s body was blasted out, and it was gone. The silver thunder didn''t fall any more, but there was still a lot of silver thunder power within a hundred meters, and ordinary people still couldn''t get close to it. Xiang Shaoyun''s breath of life is almost cut off beside the silver ray stone. His body was surrounded by a silver ray of thunder, and his clothes were destroyed by lightning. He almost lay there naked, and his breath was extremely weak, which proved that he was still alive. Ghost eater, Du Xuanhao and Jin Wo all feel Xiang Shaoyun''s breath, and they are relieved. However, they did not help Xiang Shaoyun in the past. They wanted to witness a real miracle. Miracles are happening! There was purple Qi on Xiang Shaoyun''s body, gathering and condensing little by little. A little purple dragon appeared again. It kept absorbing left and right silver thunder, and grew up little by little. However, another shadow appeared, and the purple dragon was fast devouring the silver light and thunder here. The shadow is more vivid than the purple dragon condensed by Xiang Shaoyun. It just can''t see its face clearly. It looks like a dragon and a snake. When it devours the silver ray, it still wants to devour the purple dragon. This is a greedy guy! Purple dragon was stimulated by the shadow, felt the homologous breath, unexpectedly also launched the attack, to the shadow to bite off. For a while, there was a situation of two dragons fighting each other. It''s a pity that this situation soon disappeared, because as the purple dragon became more and more powerful, the shadow immediately became timid and did not dare to entangle any more. Unexpectedly, it got into the silver ray stone and disappeared. The purple dragon is the only big one. It devours a lot of silver light and thunder around it. Xiang Shaoyun''s silver light and thunder power soared. The broken bones in his body were constantly moistened by the thunder power, and finally they were combined together again. Moreover, the whole waist and spine turned purple and silver, unlike before, only a small part was purple. It can be proved that Xiang Shaoyun''s purple thunder bone was finally broken and healed, and a complete purple thunder bone was achieved. The congenital purple thunder force became more terrible! With the rebirth of purple thunder bone, Xiang Shaoyun''s breath of life gradually rises, and his consciousness also slowly recovers. He felt the great power of silver light and thunder around him. Without thinking about it, he ran zhantianjue again and led all the power into the stars. However, these forces are too great for the stars to digest them at the first time. Xiang Shaoyun''s experience is still the same, and he leads to the heaven and earth of Xinghai and zhantiandao respectively. The space position of Xinghai heaven and earth has been expanded again, and zhantian Dao has been tempered and repaired again. Everything is developing in a good direction. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is exploding. He only feels that his strength has reached the most satisfactory level. No matter how he suppresses it, he can''t absorb these forces. Now there are only two ways. One is to direct these forces to other stars. The other is to break through the hierarchy, expand the size of stars and absorb these forces again. The first method is common to any warrior, but not to Xiang Shaoyun. He has to cultivate nine different powers. Other stars can''t hold a lot of thunder power. In that case, he can''t absorb other powers or mix them with other powers in the future, and the power will become impure. "If we don''t make a breakthrough at this time, we''ll have to wait for it!" Xiang Shaoyun stood up and roared up to the sky. All his strength broke out together. His mental strength and strength gathered together and rose up against the nine stars. The first star and the purple dragon in the shape of purple thunder bone were the first to shine, and then a white tiger leaped out of the second star. Then the third star formed a volcano eruption, and the other six stars were full of the spirit of stars. Although they were not as powerful as the three stars, they were also waving flags and shouting, Help the three leading stars to rush to jiuxiao. Xiang Shaoyun adjusted his spiritual power. His spiritual power has already surpassed the power of ordinary kings. Besides, the ghost space has strengthened his spiritual power. When he made a breakthrough, his spiritual power surged out like sea water and rose up with the power of stars. Xiang Shaoyun felt that his soul was wandering between heaven and earth. It was really wonderful¡° Is that what flying feels like? Although I have been able to fly for a long time, it''s totally two different feelings, "Xiang Shaoyun said happily. When Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the stars beyond the cloud, the change suddenly happened. Suddenly, a gray wind came from one direction. It seems that there is no difference between this wind and the ordinary wind, but the power it radiates is not small, it has a corrosive power. Xiang Shaoyun felt a kind of threat in an instant. His mental power actually shrank, which made him feel uncomfortable. Moreover, he just came into contact with it. If he waited for the wind to blow out, wouldn''t his mental power be completely destroyed? Think of here, Xiang Shaoyun speed up the attack speed, want to leave the corrosion of the wind as soon as possible, otherwise he will be in big trouble. However, the wind, like a worm attached to his mouth, chased Xiang Shaoyun away, as if to completely corrode his mental strength¡° Oh, no, it''s the wind of Yin eclipse. Xiang Shao has led to this disaster. It''s a big trouble! " Du Xuanhao''s face changed greatly and exclaimed. The ghost eating look was not good-looking, but he said in his heart, "the little Lord should be able to survive!". Yin eclipse wind, which is a rare kind of wind power, has great harm to the soul. Once attacked, it''s not for fun. The spirit will shrink, and the soul will disappear and die. Chapter 361 Generally speaking, Yin eclipse wind is rare, but there are exceptions to everything. That is, when some special physical talents break through the realm, they will be disturbed by this kind of power. This may be a law of heaven and earth, but also a test for talented people. If we can not survive such a disaster, we will not be able to advance to a higher level, or even die. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know about this situation. Now he has been attacked and corroded by the wind of Yin eclipse, which makes his mental power almost collapse. Once the mental power dissipates, he can''t light his own star fire, then he has no chance with the flying realm. The wind blows, the world changes color! "Damn it, what the hell is that?" Xiang Shaoyun scolded. No matter how he scolds, these Yin eclipse winds are aimed at him. We must find a way to get rid of them. No matter how he tried to get rid of them, they were all corroded by the wind and consumed his mental energy. "Young master, you must survive! It will do you a lot of good to survive! " Cried the ghost in prayer. This kind of disaster can only be solved by the breakthroughs themselves, and no one else can help. Therefore, ghost eater and Du Xuanhao can only be anxious for Xiang Shaoyun. They can''t help it! Xiang Shaoyun is about to feel that his strength is not going to continue. He thinks of the night when he just separated. Thinking about his seven-year appointment, he growls, "I am Xiang Shaoyun''s genius. How can I be blocked by such a little strength? Get out of my way!". With Xiang Shaoyun''s roaring voice, he strengthened his faith. There seemed to be an induction in his lower body. Suddenly, his soul power suddenly exploded, and his spiritual power was combined again. It was as if he was in essence. He ignored these erosive winds and burst into the night. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has been washed by the soul spring. He has great soul power. He is also born in Hades space, and has a spirit cultivation center. All these represent the difference of his soul power. Before that, his mental power soared, not all of his soul power. At this time, on the edge of despair, he finally burst out with all his strength. Many erosive winds are still eroding and eroding his will, but his spiritual power has been so strong that even this erosive wind can''t stand him and is broken away by him. "Ha ha, I can''t bear the wind of eclipse!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs wildly. After that, he stopped to bear the burden and continued to go up. "Well, young master, break through the wind of Yin erosion!" Goblin exclaimed excitedly. However, just as his voice fell, another completely different force appeared near Xiang Shaoyun. "What is this?" Xiang Shaoyun flashed the color of doubt. This is a red cloud, like a flame, constantly changing, while emitting a strong scorching temperature. "How can it be like this? There are red clouds of fire This time, the ghost was shocked and lost his voice. "It''s a cloud of red fire!" Du Xuanhao also lost his voice and exclaimed. The red fire cloud is more threatening than the wind of Yin eclipse. Any soul power or spiritual power that is touched by it will be directly burned to ashes. This kind of calamity is usually a kind of calamity that can appear only after reaching the realm of emperor. However, Xiang Shaoyun just broke through the realm of flying, and unexpectedly attracted red fire cloud, which is hard to imagine! Ghost eater and Du Xuanhao feel desperate for Xiang Shaoyun! Xiang Shaoyun is also aware of the strange meaning of the red fire cloud. Without thinking about it, he speeds up the speed of the flight. If he doesn''t want to, he is still a step late. These red fire clouds are already burning at him. Ah! Xiang Shaoyun''s mental power was burned most of the time, which made him scream. This is much more terrible than the corrosive force of the eclipse wind just now. After all, the power of soul is the power of fire! Xiang Shaoyun is wrapped in the red fire cloud and will be thoroughly burned. Xiang Shaoyun is completely desperate! He couldn''t think of any way to get rid of the red cloud. At the critical moment, the power of the third star accompanied by the spiritual power was beating, and the crater was shrinking, which forced the power of the red fire cloud to swallow up. The power of the crater''s phagocytosis is extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, it devours most of the red fire cloud, which greatly reduces Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure. "It''s the inflammation of the cloud. Good job!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed happily. With the help of yunzhiyan''s power, he was relieved to face the red fire cloud. After all, he had been in the crater at the beginning, and his anti heat ability was very strong. Xiang Shaoyun no longer bears the burden, and ignores how many red fire clouds the crater can swallow. He rushes to the sky desperately. He kept firm belief, and the soul power on the body was squeezed and promoted again and again, which made him finally break through all the shackles to nine days away. Nine days away, a vast galaxy of stars twinkle, boundless and boundless, looking endless, living here makes people as small as ants! This is the situation outside the sky, this is the scenery outside China, it is so magnificent, shocking heart dizzy! Xiang Shaoyun was completely shocked! He can clearly feel the vastness of the galaxy, the mystery of the sky, and the tip of the iceberg in the sky. At this time, the nine powers of the stars that came up with him all sent an exciting message, reminding him to light the spark immediately. At the same time, among the vast stars, there are nine stars that fall in different directions, shining with great brilliance, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel the existence of their positions. The power of the nine stars in different directions is corresponding to the original stars in Xiang Shaoyun''s body. A closer look, the location of the nine stars seems to be connected into a dragon shape, which is quite noble. It''s a pity that this dragon''s spirit is still weak and not so obvious. Unless one day it can fly to Kyushu and be proud of the sky, it will show its unique hegemony¡° Well, light the fire of my own star Xiang Shaoyun completely released his power. The purple dragon, the white tiger, the crater and the rest of the stars all flew in nine different directions. Pengpeng! The nine stars were ignited one after another, and the light of the stars twinkled in the Milky way, becoming the most dazzling existence on the Milky way. The power of the nine stars burst out together, shining on Xiang Shaoyun''s mental power and inner body. Xiang Shaoyun''s spiritual power returned to the spirit of heaven. At the same time, nine different colors of brilliance directly broke through the nine night clouds from the outside of the sky and directly covered him. Nine different rays of light, the light of glass, mysterious and noble, wrapped Xiang Shaoyun, set him off like the arrival of the son of God¡° Little, little Lord, light the fire of stars! Great Goblin exclaimed excitedly. Du Xuanhao clenched his fist and waved it. They were all happy for Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 362 Feitianjing is an important watershed for martial arts practitioners. There is a saying well said, life is not king, life is mortal! This simply shows that after becoming a king, it is an important step for a warrior to set foot on the road of practice. It can be said that it is a general change. Xiang Shaoyun was added by nine different forces, the breath was soaring, and his body was also undergoing earth shaking changes. To ignite the fire of the stars is to activate the stars in the warrior''s body completely, so that his life stars can be connected with the stars outside the river of stars, so that he can continuously refine his body and expand his star power with the help of the real power of the stars, so as to greatly expand the star power, so that the warrior can break out a powerful fighting force, and also with the help of the power of heaven and earth, Break through the boundaries of human body and fly freely between heaven and earth. Ghost eater looks at Xiang Shaoyun being added by nine different forces, and his face is extremely shocked. He had never seen anyone practice the constitution of nine star powers at the same time, even the peerless heavenly pride with nine star powers. They usually only practice one or two kinds of powers, and they would never be so complicated. In that case, we can''t exert our power to the extreme! "Quite a few. After the young master has made a breakthrough, I will advise him that only the power of Lei Xingchen, the former master, is enough!" Ghost in the heart of the dark pay way. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what ghost eater is thinking. He''s trying his best to run zhantian Jue and quickly absorb the great benefits of lighting the spark. Nine completely different forces inspired his own stars, made the real power of the stars infuse into them, made his nine stars keep growing in size, and made the stars twinkle in his body, making his body form the Milky Way dots, vast and incomparable. The power of many stars is also following all his meridians to wash his body, remove many impurities, and wash his body once. Great changes are taking place in the viscera, bones, and blood. The vitality is constantly increasing, making Shouyuan break through the shackles of ordinary people. The sea of stars is also changing greatly. It''s like a sponge. It''s crazily swallowing the power of the falling nine stars, and its volume is constantly growing. In the inner space, it''s actually shaped into thin strands of nine colored star power, with inexplicable breath, moistening the strange things inside. See that tiger evil spirit gold lotus is spitting out fragrance, the gold awn circulates, absorbing the power of gold among these nine color power. The flaming flower is blooming with red light, and the petals are opening and closing, which also absorbs the power of fire. In addition, the ghost flower in the soul spring exudes a continuous sense of sophistication, and integrates the power of nine colors, making the fragrance of the flower more rich and attractive. Nine color power seems to condense into a kind of vitality, a kind of breath that can grow for living things. This strange scene is really incredible. After all, no one can gather special forces in the star sea. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea has such changes. If it comes out, it''s absolutely shocking. Xiang Shaoyun has not noticed the existence of this situation, he is just enjoying the pleasure of strength improvement. His breath from the completion of the gang state of this step, light to cross the threshold of the realm of flying, and the strength is still rapid explosion. Early stage of Yipin Feitian, middle stage of Yipin Feitian, late stage of Yipin Feitian These forces directly broke through the second level flying realm, and have not stopped, continue to march forward. I don''t know how long later, Xiang Shaoyun''s realm directly reached the third grade flying realm, and his strength is still going on. "Young master, don''t be eager for quick success and instant benefit! Quickly suppress the realm! " The voice of ghost eating started to ring in Xiang shaoyun''er. Xiang Shaoyun came back to his senses and immediately squeezed the power of ascension into the nine stars. He stopped the operation of the great Sunday and laid a solid foundation. Just when Xiang Shaoyun did this, the power of the stars on jiuxiao began to fade and contract, and gradually disappeared on jiuxiao. Xiang Shaoyun''s star light converged and his eyes opened. If there were dragons and tigers leaping out, the real and invincible spirit of the king immediately rolled around, shaking many sand and stones away. The realm of flying is finally reached! And it''s not a general flying realm, but a step to reach the third grade flying realm, which is absolutely a flying upgrade, few people can match it! After all, Feitian realm is different from wuzhe, Xingli and Huagang realm. It takes a lot of power accumulation to break through one level. However, Xiang Shaoyun broke through the third grade in one fell swoop, which proved that his power of absorbing the stars is absolutely massive, which is comparable to the accumulated work of others for several years, or even more than ten years. Xiang Shaoyun grew up, and his strong body showed a strong explosive force, and a silver light floated, just like Ivory jade, which was perfect! If there is a woman in front of you, looking at Xiang Shaoyun now, you will definitely be killed by the old and young! Not only people are handsome, but also they have such a good figure. It''s a natural evil! Xiang Shaoyun stamped his feet, and his body soared up like a swallow. His jump was as high as tens of meters. Just as his body was about to fall, his internal strength whirled around the sky, and 365 acupoints sent out cyclone power, which made him stop steadily in mid air. Then, his body moved again. He stepped in the air and flew freely. He no longer needed the help of the white tiger''s wings¡° Ha ha, the realm of flying is finally reached Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help looking up at the sky and laughing wildly. After two and a half years of cultivation, Xiang Shaoyun has finally crossed the level of flying realm, and can be regarded as a real martial arts practitioner. This also proves that his foundation stage is successfully completed, and the next step is to further make himself stronger with the help of the power of heaven, earth and stars. At this moment, he felt his own power extremely Pengbai, let him have a kind of self-confidence to destroy everything. I saw him blow out a fist, and a thunder fist suddenly burst out like a dragon. Strands of congenital purple thunder power were shining around it, and rushed out nearly 100 meters away with the power of hegemony¡° It''s worthy of flying realm. My strength has increased ten times! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself excitedly. Then he flew a few more laps above the ground before returning to the ground again. His face converged the joy, as if he had just broken through the realm of flying and completely calmed down¡° Congratulations, young master Goblin and Jinwo come and congratulate Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 363 Xiang Shaoyun said, "it''s just to reach the realm of flying. It''s not worth mentioning at all.". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun really thought so. He came out of the seven grades and saw too many strong people. The flying realm is really nothing! The enemy he has to face is also very strong, and he must continue to work hard. That''s why he calmed down so quickly. It''s a long way to go! Ghost eater and Du Xuanhao are both over appreciated. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s attitude to be so stable that they paid more attention to Xiang Shaoyun. Talent without pride, progress without forgetting! It''s hard not to be a great weapon in the future! After Xiang Shaoyun successfully broke through, he didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he touched the silver ray Leishi behind him and said with a smile, "little guy, come out!". Silver ray stone has a lot of silver ray power, ordinary people can''t touch it. However, Xiang Shaoyun has absorbed the power of silver light and thunder, and is no longer afraid of these forces. But the ghost eaters and Jinwo don''t understand what Xiang Shaoyun''s words mean. They doubt or say, "is there anything else in this silver ray stone?". Silver ray stone did not move, it seems that it is just a stone so simple. Xiang Shaoyun said, "come out, when you and I devour the silver ray, I know you exist. If you refuse to come out, don''t blame me for breaking your nest!". Just then, a slender shadow came out of the silver ray stone. This is a monster like a dragon and a snake. It''s just the size of an arm, but it''s two or three meters long. Its head is shaped like a dragon. It has silver horns, spits out letters, shows sharp teeth, twinkles with silver scales, and is surrounded by Lei Liying. It looks extraordinary. This is a strange monster, which can be called the one horned silver thunder snake! Hiss! The one horned silver thunder snake takes the letter, and his eyes stare at Xiang Shaoyun, showing a strong sense of vigilance. "Is this a snake or a dragon? It seems to be a mutant dragon snake! This silver ray thunder actually contains such a little guy. It seems that the future potential is good. The young master can accept it! Maybe it can be cultivated into a Thunder Dragon in the future The ghost has wiped the color way of surprise. Du Xuanhao and Jin Wo were surprised, and their eyes were full of the smell of examination, as if they wanted to see the one horned silver thunder snake clearly. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the one horned silver thunder snake and said with a smile, "do you hear me? Follow me. Maybe I can turn you from snake to dragon in the future. He knew very well that the blood of the one horned silver thunder snake, which had been baptized by silver thunder all the year round, was certainly powerful. It would be a great help to cultivate such a monster. After all, Xiaobai is not around now, and Jinwo is not what he accepts. The meaning is different. If he can accept this one horned silver thunder snake, it''s really a big help for him. The most important thing is that this one horned silver thunder snake fits well with his major in thunder power! This is the reason why Xiang Shaoyun is most interested. The one horned silver thunder snake is extremely intelligent. It can hear that Xiang Shaoyun wants to make up his mind. It also knows that the other party is more powerful than it. It turns into a flash of lightning and runs away quickly in one direction. The speed of the one horned silver thunder snake is really amazing. It has swept a long distance between the silver flashes. This speed is definitely several times faster than the general demon king. "Xiang Shao, I''ll catch it for you!" Du Xuanhao volunteered. "No, I''ll just try my speed now!" Xiang Shaoyun gave a faint smile, stepped on his feet and rushed to the one horned silver thunder snake like an arrow. Xiang Shaoyun had a speed comparable to that of a king when he was in the realm of Huagang. Now that he has become a real king, his speed is not what he used to be. Xiang Shaoyun ran at this time, which can be described as a lightning stroke. He was definitely faster than the fourth grade king or even the fifth grade king. However, the body of the one horned silver thunder snake is very small. It has a great advantage in the jungle. It keeps flashing, dodges many obstacles and leaves Xiang Shaoyun behind. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s key steps are like flying, he is not as light as the one horned silver thunder snake. He is doomed to suffer losses. Seeing that the one horned silver thunder snake is getting farther and farther away, Xiang Shaoyun is worried. "It''s rare for Ben Shao to take a fancy to you. How can you escape from me?" Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum was raised again after he was startled. The wind was under his feet, and he chased after him again with nine steps. Jiuyou step, one step down Jiuyou! Since Xiang Shaoyun practiced jiuyoubu, he has only been able to exert his power. This is one of the top steps. It''s hard to control without corresponding strength. Now that Xiang Shaoyun has become king, he can finally show the real power of 1.9 youbu. I saw him step out, just like shrinking into an inch. In a flash, he stepped out a hundred meters away, and the obstacles didn''t cause him much trouble, so he easily avoided. Ghost eater follows Xiang Shaoyun, watching Xiang Shaoyun perform his nine secluded steps, praising in his heart that "young master is more and more like his master when he is young! This is the primary point of jiuyoubu. If you can guide him to understand the artistic conception, the speed of jiuyoubu can be increased by at least two or three times, needless to say! ". Soon, Xiang Shaoyun caught up with the one horned silver thunder snake and grabbed it with one hand. The one horned silver thunder snake reacts very quickly and dodges directly to the nearby trees, making Xiang Shaoyun catch a blank¡° The reaction is quite fast! But you can''t escape! " Xiang Shaoyun drank a, claw awn change direction, directly next to the tree to grab burst. Bang! A strong tree immediately burst out of its stem, and the strong awn caught the one horned silver thunder snake. The one horned silver thunder snake flies first, and doesn''t want to entangle Xiang Shaoyun too much. Xiang Shaoyun continued to exert his strength. He stepped forward with nine quiet steps, first stopped the one horned silver thunder snake and said, "I have the same innate thunder power as you, and you will become more powerful together!". Xiang Shaoyun inspires the purple thunder bone which is reunited in his body. The whole person is full of the power of thunder and lightning. The purple light contains a little silver glittering, forming a body of purple dragon. The dragon''s eyes are looking forward to the one horned silver thunder snake! The body of the one horned silver thunder snake pauses. It can feel the personal breath of the same origin, which makes its vigilance become lax¡° Don''t hesitate, follow me, I won''t treat you badly! In the future, you will have the chance to become a Jackie Chan! " Xiang Shaoyun guides the one horned silver thunder snake. Xiang Shaoyun walked towards the one horned silver thunder snake step by step, releasing his intimacy as much as possible. Just before Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the one horned silver thunder snake, his eyes changed and he bit Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 364 The one horned silver thunder snake attacks very quickly, almost in the blink of an eye, and bites Xiang Shaoyun''s neck. Obviously, it wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun with one blow. Xiang Shaoyun had been on guard for a long time, but he couldn''t escape for the first time. He could only shrink his arm back to block his throat, so as to block the one horned silver thunder snake''s fatal attack. Hiss! Xiang Shaoyun''s arm was bitten, and the blood immediately seeped out from the skin. The pain made him breathe cold. His first reaction was to get rid of the one horned silver thunder snake and kill it! But the thought just flashed away and was immediately suppressed by him. "You are so merciless. It hurts me so much!" Xiang Shaoyun endured the pain and said to the one horned silver thunder snake. He had suffered the pain of thunder chop, and he could still bear the pain in front of him. It''s just that the fangs of the one horned silver thunder snake are so fierce that they directly pierce Xiang Shaoyun''s skeleton. They want to completely bite off Xiang Shaoyun''s arm. "Hey little guy, I didn''t mean to hurt you. If you don''t want to follow me, you can leave. If you bite off my hand, you can''t!" Xiang Shaoyun had to work hard to stop the one horned silver thunder snake from biting his hand, but he still didn''t hurt the one horned silver thunder snake. "Young Lord, you are crazy. Teach it a lesson quickly, and then you will obediently surrender!" Goblin screams to Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes, Xiang Shao, don''t make fun of your own life!" Du Xuanhao also advised. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "no, I believe it is psychic. I can feel my sincerity towards it. I really don''t want to hurt it!". "Your Highness, it has extraordinary blood. Don''t hurt it!" Jinwo advises Xiang Shaoyun. Jinwo is a Golden Snake crocodile and is close to the snake family. Naturally, he doesn''t want to hurt the one horned silver thunder snake. "Don''t worry, it won''t hurt it!" Xiang Shaoyun responded positively. "Don''t you let your highness go!" Jinwo yells at the one horned silver thunder snake, and the demon emperor''s breath is even more diffuse. At this time, the one horned silver thunder snake''s eyes turned, and then he loosened Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, and his figure retreated quickly. "Evil animals hurt me, young master still want to escape!" After a startled drink from the ghost eater, he was about to catch the one horned silver thunder snake. "Come back and let it go Xiang Shaoyun shouts at the ghost eater. The ghost eater was scolded by Xiang Shaoyun, and his figure had to stop. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "little master, it can be bred under the silver light and thunder, and it will become a great help in the future. Is it OK to let it go like this?". "Well, let it go!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand lightly. This one horned silver thunder snake really made his heart beat, but he didn''t want to hurt it at all. Maybe it was because they all had silver thunder power. The one horned silver thunder snake continued to retreat, but not long later, it looked back at Xiang Shaoyun, with a trace of complexity in its eyes. Xiang Shaoyun is still in the state of full of thunder power. The dragon shape of continuous purple and silver lightning is swaying, which looks so noble and extraordinary. After hesitating for a long time, the one horned silver thunder snake unexpectedly ran back to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s face showed a surprise color, he can feel the one horned silver thunder snake should be figured out. Sure enough, the one horned silver thunder snake came to him and flew around him. Then the silver scales on his body flickered, and the silver thunder rippled from his body. Xiang Shaoyun''s inborn purple thunder power is entangled with the silver light thunder of the one horned silver thunder snake, which seems to be quite close. The one horned silver thunder snake devours Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder power with its mouth open. After taking a bite of his lower abdomen, it makes him happy. "Little guy, stay with me. My inborn purple thunder power can help you. We can improve together. If one day you don''t want to stay with me, I can let you leave at any time!" Xiang Shaoyun can see that the one horned silver thunder snake has a good feeling for him, and he hastens to work harder to persuade him. This time, the one horned silver thunder snake no longer hesitated and nodded to Xiang Shaoyun in response. "Ha ha, that''s good. Later you will find that this is the wisest decision you have made!" Xiang Shaoyun is full of joy. He wanted to keep the one horned silver thunder snake at his side, otherwise he would not be so excited. The one horned silver thunder snake responds with action. It rushes directly to Xiang Shaoyun''s injured arm, spits out the letter, licks Xiang Shaoyun''s wound, and further expresses its determination to follow Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, I''m fine. Don''t worry!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the one horned silver thunder snake. However, the one horned silver thunder snake did not retreat, continued to lick his arm, and a trace of silver liquid seeped out of its mouth. Xiang Shaoyun feels the coolness. He takes a closer look and finds that his wound is healing slowly. "What''s the situation? How can you heal me? " Xiang Shaoyun was very surprised. Now, ghoul and Jinwo pay attention to it. They all see that Xiang Shaoyun''s bitten wound is really recovering¡° It''s amazing that this one horned silver thunder snake is worthy of being a mutant species. Its vomit power has powerful recovery function! " The ghost eater praised lightly. Jinwo can''t help saying that "it may be a pure kind of thunder. The power of thunder is worthy of the power of destruction, but it also contains thunder liquid and the power of vitality!"¡° Thunder liquid? What''s in his mouth Xiang Shaoyun showed his incredible color. At the beginning, when he experienced the first thunder chop, he got a drop of thunder liquid, which saved him from death, so he knew the value of thunder liquid very well. If the liquid from the mouth of the one horned silver thunder snake is thunder liquid, then it''s amazing. The one horned silver thunder snake left Xiang Shaoyun''s injured arm, turned to his other arm, and directly disappeared on his arm. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t understand, but he found a snake pattern on his arm, which was vivid and magical. He also felt something strange on his skin, as if there were something more¡° Possessed stealth Jinwo couldn''t help exclaiming¡° What is an appendage stealth power? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Is to be able to attach to anything, to achieve the ability of invisible itself! This kind of ability is extremely rare in our demon clan. I didn''t expect that this little guy could have such abilities! This is the best way to escape! " Jinwo showed envy and explained¡° How dare this little guy be so powerful Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Just as his voice fell, the one horned silver thunder snake flew out again, and then flew back in the direction of going back. From time to time, he turned to Xiang Shaoyun and asked him to follow him back. Without hesitation, Xiang Shaoyun followed the one horned silver thunder snake back to the original place. Chapter 365 The one horned silver thunder snake takes Xiang Shaoyun back to the silver light thunder stone where he used to inhabit. Those silver winged thunder wolf kings see Xiang Shaoyun, they come back again and retreat again. In front of the emperor, any king is not worth mentioning. When the one horned silver thunder snake returns to the silver light Thunder Stone, it directly uses the appendage invisibility ability to enter the silver light Thunder Stone. Xiang Shaoyun thought that it might be to come back to get something belonging to it, and he waited patiently. "This little guy is very strange. He can already fly, and his speed is much faster than that of the king, but his level is not very high. What''s the level of Golden Snake crocodile?" Goblin asks Jinwo. Although Jinwo is a demon king, the power of ghost eating is higher than him. He has no good intention not to answer when ghost eating asks. He should say, "the peak of big demon can cross the realm of demon king at any time. Maybe it is waiting for some chance to make a breakthrough again!". "Don''t you demons break through once they accumulate to a certain extent? Does this little guy know how to suppress the force without breaking through? " Xiang Shaoyun asked from the side. "Of course, our demon clan can suppress the power and break through again, but this method is different from yours. We are fighting the physical strength, waiting for the physical strength to be perfect, and then condensing the demon core, so we can break the level at one stroke!" Jinwo responded. "So it is! It seems that I thought too simply before. "Xiang Shaoyun suddenly realized the truth. Pop! At this time, the silver ray stone automatically cracked. At this moment, the silver ray scattered in all directions. These forces are no worse than the real thunder, if not before the king Xiang Shaoyun absolutely hard to bear these forces. But now he not only became king, but also devoured the power of silver ray, and rebuilt purple ray bone. He was only born close to Lei Li, and would not hurt him easily. Ghost eating and Jinwo are powerful, and they are not afraid of these forces. The purple thunder bone in Xiang Shaoyun''s body quickly absorbed all the silver light and thunder power. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the purple thunder bone. After this tempering, the power of swallowing lightning is more terrible. The one horned silver thunder snake once again appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s line. Besides it, there was a group of silver light ability. The light group was flashing. Anyone could see the extraordinary energy of this group. "What is this?" Xiang Shaoyun flashed the color of surprise. Now, the purple thunder bone in his body once again has a great sense of phagocytosis, which makes him want to devour this mass of energy directly. "This is the silver ray core!" The ghost whispered to one side. Ghost eating used to be the top existence in the nine Shenzhou. Few things can move him. He was surprised by the energy light in front of him, which showed that it was extraordinary. "Silver ray core? Is it the pure power of Tianlei condensation? " Du Xuanhao asked. "Yes, it''s just this thing. I didn''t expect that there was such a group of power gathered in this silver ray stone. No wonder it could attract silver ray to land frequently," the ghost answered positively. "The thunder core is the power seed of the sky thunder, and the silver thunder core is also a variant thunder seed, which is of great benefit to martial arts practitioners!" Xiang Shaoyun''s mind immediately flashed these data channels. This kind of thunder power is accumulated over a long period of time, ranging from hundreds of years to thousands of years. Any king will be crazy when he sees it, even the emperor will be excited. No wonder this one horned silver thunder snake can change here. It seems that it benefits from the silver thunder core! As for the silver winged thunder wolf family, they also benefit from this. Unfortunately, the silver Thunder Stone was broken by the one horned silver thunder snake today. The silver thunder core must not stay here, otherwise the power will gradually dissipate. "Help me take it away!" One horned silver thunder snake spits out the language of birth astringency to say. The big demon with powerful blood can spit people''s words in the later stage. This one horned silver thunder snake has never contacted the Terran, which is why it didn''t speak before. Now, after listening to Xiang Shaoyun and his party''s communication, he began to use his talent to express himself. "Ha ha, this is no problem, but it may have to be put away. It''s not so easy for you to absorb it at any time!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. It''s a great gift. Even if he doesn''t directly devour the silver ray core, it''s good for him to take it with him. The one horned silver thunder snake turned its eyes and said, "I''ll enter here. You can take me with you.". With that, it went directly into the silver ray core. It was not afraid of the silver ray power here. "Yes, it fits with the silver ray all over its body. Once it becomes the demon king, it is definitely the existence of fighting across levels!" Jinwo said in praise. "It seems that this little guy is doing the final accumulation. I believe it will not be long before it can break through!" Goblin agrees. Xiang Shaoyun no longer hesitated and took the silver ray core into the stars. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea space has been very big, but also has had inexplicable changes, he received these silver ray core completely effortless. When the power of the silver thunder core entered the star sea, the purple thunder bone quickly absorbed part of the power and strengthened itself, making the congenital purple thunder power more powerful. The silver ray core was placed in the same direction by Xiang Shaoyun, and gathered together with jinchenye, huorongjiang and hunquan, which was quite strange. If someone could see Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea, he would be very surprised. After all, ordinary stars can only save some ordinary things, but Xiang Shaoyun''s income from these destructive energies is extremely rare. Now, the ghost can''t help exclaiming, "little Lord, your star sea heaven and earth put away the silver ray core like this?"¡° Why not? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° But this silver ray core contains terrible destructive power. Are you not afraid that it will destroy your star sea Goblin asked again¡° You worry too much about this. I have already refined the universe with silver ray power. How can I be afraid of the silver ray power of the same origin? "Xiang Shaoyun explained casually¡° Is that all right? " Both ghost eater and Du Xuanhao are stunned. He is very clear about the role of the stars and the universe. If he wants to easily collect some destructive energy like Xiang Shaoyun, he must reach a very high level, and it is only possible for his strength to be on top of these destructive forces. However, Xiang Shaoyun was able to fly to heaven without any pressure. It was hard for him not to be surprised. At the same time, he can be more sure that Xiang Shaoyun''s extraordinary physique is certainly not comparable to ordinary people¡° These silver light thunder stones are good. When you put them away, you can make weapons for the one horned silver thunder snake. You can also further repair my zhantian Dao! " Xiang Shaoyun put away the broken silver ray nearby, and then he said, "OK, we should leave!". Chapter 366 Xiang Shaoyun and his party left BaiHushan and headed straight for Wuzhen. Wuzhen martial arts hall is his real place to learn martial arts, which has a special significance in his heart. Unfortunately, the hall of martial arts was completely wiped out because of him, which made him feel guilty. Now elder Zhenpeng has gone back to Wuzhen to rebuild Wutang hall. He has to go back to have a look. When they flew back to Wuzhen, they found that there were only a few people walking around Wuzhen, and they looked very depressed. The reason why Wuzhen has become like this is that a large number of people have moved and few people want to live in Wuzhen. Only a small number of people who are very attached to their hometown, or are unable to leave, will stay here to live. Why do people in Wuzhen leave their hometown? Of course, it''s because of Xiang Shaoyun. In order to find Xiang Shaoyun, Gu Haonan and others used all means to destroy the Wu family, and even the Wu hall. The people in Wuzhen were scared, and they ran away from Wuzhen without being driven. Xiang Shaoyun can imagine all this without guessing. He clenched his fist and yelled, "traitors, wait. When Ben Shao returns, it''s time for you to repent.". Xiang Shaoyun calmed down and went back to the former site of Wutang hall. He found that there were still traces of confusion. Several dilapidated houses seemed so lonely. In front of one of the seemingly new wooden houses, there was a stone carved with the word "Wutang hall". Xiang Shaoyun could see that the characters on the stone should have been carved not long ago, and he felt a pain in his heart. "I''m sorry, young master!" Goblin apologizes to Xiang Shaoyun in a low voice. It''s not his original intention that goblins inexplicably apologize, but he devours Ling Gu Haonan''s soul. Knowing everything that happened here, Xiang Shaoyun is so sad. Otherwise, with his cruel nature, how could he care about the power of this small place. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s none of your business. Let''s go!". Xiang Shaoyun can sense that elder Zhenpeng is under the wooden house, but he doesn''t plan to disturb him any more. Elder Zhenpeng doesn''t want to see him, and he can''t do anything now. He can only remember all the hatred in his heart. It''s just right to avenge the dead one day. Xiang Shaoyun, Yaogui and Du Xuanhao all stand on Jinwo and rush to the same direction. Xiang Shaoyun is facing the wind, looking at the clouds that are constantly being forgotten, and his mind is constantly flashing, "now I have reached the third grade flying realm, and it still takes some time to reach the fourth grade flying realm. If I want to further enhance my strength, I have to improve my combat skills.". Today, the most powerful combat skills he can use are Zhan Tian Jiu Dao, followed by several limited combat skills, such as split Yang seven claws, Ben Lei Quan, Jin Xuan Quan, Hua Gang Zhi, etc. among them, Jin Xuan Quan and Hua Gang Jing are only three kinds of combat skills, which can''t keep up with his requirements. They must be replaced by more advanced combat skills. The most important thing for a warrior is not only his own strength, but also his combat skills and soldiers. Xiang Shaoyun searched his mind for all kinds of four or five grade combat skills, and soon found a combat skill called "Liujia Jingong". Liujia gold skill, which is a five level defense tactic, belongs to the real imperial skill! In any battle, attack and defense are two indispensable complementary methods. Attack can kill opponents, while defense can reduce their own damage in the battle. In other words, a person''s strength should be judged not only from his attack, but also from his defense. Xiang Shaoyun already has a powerful attack method, but he is deficient in defense. He plans to practice the Liujia golden skill to improve his defense strength. The six levels can be divided into three stages, the first stage is iron wall, the second stage is copper wall, and the third stage is gold armor! In the iron wall stage, the strength is concentrated and the wall defense is as strong as the rock wall, so it is difficult for ordinary King soldiers to attack the body. In the stage of copper wall, it was made of iron and copper, which was more powerful and condensed into layers of copper wall. Even the top King soldiers or ordinary King soldiers could hardly hurt him. In the golden armor stage, there was another change in shape. The defense force was transformed into scale armor, which was all-round defense from the inside to the outside. Even the senior imperial soldiers could not easily break it. This is the strength of this Liujia gold skill. With Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he can already cultivate this five class fighting skill. Of course, he still needs to step into the realm of emperor if he wants to cultivate this skill to the extreme. Now he can only practice the first stage of Liujia golden formula at most. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind is filled with the pithy formula of the golden formula of Liujia, which he knows little by little again. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun has the space of Hades, which makes his memory quite abnormal. He has never forgotten the tactics and skills he wrote down before. Xiang Shaoyun did what he wanted. He immediately practiced according to the formula of Liujia Jinjue. The spirit of Jinsha in the second Jinchen was mobilized by him, and his strength flowed in the meridians. Many acupoints flickered and pushed out of his skin, making him a light golden awn. Jinwo felt the familiar taste of Jinsha, which made him close to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit of Jinsha and Jinwo''s power come from Jinhe Valley, which naturally resonates with Jinwo. Ghost eater also feels Xiang Shaoyun''s breath. He praises in his heart that "the young master never forgets to practice all the time. He has a good mind.". In the twinkling of an eye, two days passed. Jinwo flies in one direction according to the instructions of ghost eater. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, is like a rock. He completely ignores what he hears. He is still proficient in the golden formula of Liujia. The golden awn on his body is becoming stronger and stronger. It seems that his skin is covered with a layer of color, which is quite magical. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and said, "Jinwo first find a place to stop!"¡° It''s your highness Jinwo replied respectfully. Soon, Jinwo falls into a wasteland. Xiang Shaoyun jumps down from him, and then looks at the ghost eater and says, "ghost eater, I''m practicing a defensive combat skill. How do you think I can achieve it quickly?"¡° What kind of defensive skill is this? " Ghost eater knows Xiang Shaoyun is practicing various powers, so he has this question¡° Gold power Xiang Shaoyun replied. Goblin said, "little Lord, please listen to me. You just major in the power of thunder. Give up all the other powers. It''s hard to develop the ultimate power by cultivating multiple powers while it''s still too late for you to become a king."¡° I know what you mean, but I can''t give up now! " Xiang Shaoyun gave a bitter smile, and then released all the three different forces in his body. Chapter 367 Congenital purple thunder power, white tiger golden evil spirit and cloud inflammation, three kinds of power are surging, appear extremely dazzling! These are special forces that can play a very powerful role. Xiang Shaoyun naturally doesn''t want to cut them off. The most important thing is that these forces have occupied the position of his three stars, and they are integrated with him. It is difficult to remove the power again, unless he explodes the stars. Ghost eater can feel Xiang Shaoyun''s current situation, and his eyes can''t help sinking. "Young master, you know that it''s wrong to cultivate different forces. Why do you choose this path? You know, these special forces are good, but in the long run, they may become a burden to you, "sighed the ghost eater. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "don''t worry, I have my own worries. It''s not appropriate to cultivate three kinds of strength. I plan to cultivate nine different kinds of strength to create my own cultivation system!". "But..." the ghost stopped. "You mean nobody''s been successful in this way, right?" Xiang Shaoyun asked back. After a pause, he said, "just because other people can''t succeed doesn''t mean I can''t. no matter how I choose this road, I will try my best to do it. No matter how difficult it is, I will certainly succeed!". Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are full of confidence. He doesn''t worry that he can''t go down this road. When he broke through the realm of flying, he directly attracted nine forces, which proved that he was born to take this road! With his current ability, he can cultivate the combat skills of different forces, but he doesn''t think these forces have special power blessing, and they are not strong enough, so he doesn''t practice them. Thinking that the other six stars will have special powers in the future, he did not believe that there was no way to break the situation that the nine powers could not practice together. This is Xiang Shaoyun''s ambition. His idea is really extraordinary! We should know that every special power is extraordinary and extremely rare. It is absolutely not easy to gain it, and there is even worry about life. Xiang Shaoyun dare to think so, is already ready to put life and death aside. If ghost eater knows Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, he doesn''t know what he thinks. Now, seeing that Xiang Shaoyun is so firm in this idea, it''s hard for him to persuade him. He immediately turns to the topic of "the quickest way to cultivate defensive tactics is to be attacked!". "Attacked?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts a way. "Yes, if you have the power to attack you, and you can only use defensive tactics to block it, you can quickly understand and enhance this tactics! Of course, this method is also very risky. It''s easy to leave hidden disease and trauma on the body! " Said the ghost. "Well, that''s it! I''ve been tempered by thunder. My physical defense is much stronger than that of ordinary people. I won''t easily leave hidden diseases and wounds! " Xiang Shaoyun flashed the color of firmness, and then he said to the ghost eater, "if you attack me, the strength should be controlled at the king level first, which is the most appropriate!". "I attack you? This is not the best choice. I think you can directly lead thunder into your body. On the one hand, you can further enhance the strength of thunder bone, and on the other hand, you can temper your defensive skills. It can kill two birds with one stone! " Goblin suggested. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes brightened. He patted his forehead and said, "yes, I didn''t think of that. I''ll have a try!". Now, he is already in the realm of flying. He has just entered the path of mastering the power of the stars. It''s absolutely no problem that he can lead thunder into the body. He can only see the power of the first star, as well as the purple bone in his body. The powerful thunder filled his whole body, and a purple dragon roared out and soared to the top of jiuxiao. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he rushed to the sky. He hooked his own stars to correspond to the stars outside the sky and exclaimed, "thunder is for me, come to me quickly!". All of his mental power converged together with his body and moved the power of heaven and earth, which made the strong wind around here. When Xiang Shaoyun was in the vigorous state, he urged Zhan Tianjiu Dao to attract Tianlei. Now his strength has reached the third level flying realm. It is absolutely not difficult to achieve this! Sure enough, when his scream fell, the sky suddenly changed color, and a sky thunder slashed at his position in vain. Boom! Xiang Shaoyun was struck by this thunder before he could run the golden formula of Liujia. Xiang Shaoyun fell directly from a high altitude and hit heavily on the ground. He looked very embarrassed. Fortunately, he even withstood the silver ray. The threat of this ordinary sky ray to him was not so great. It just hurt him a little, and his clothes were damaged. On the whole, it didn''t matter. The purple thunder bone in his body quickly absorbed the thunder power of his body and reduced his damage to the lowest point. "Damn, the thunder is coming too fast!" Xiang Shaoyun spits a mouthful of saliva, and he can''t help being rude. Then, he urged the power again, sensed the power of the stars, and attracted the thunder down again. There was another thunder like a dragon, and it fell on Xiang Shaoyun''s head almost in a flash. This time, Xiang Shaoyun had been ready for a long time. He exclaimed "Liujia Jingong!". He is running the Liujia gold skill in the whole world, and the power of gold on his body is mobilized by him, which quickly fills his whole body and completely defends him. This is the defense combined by the power of the gold and the power of the king. Although it only gives full play to the skin power of the Liujia gold skill, its defense power is increased by many times compared with the time when it turned into the vigorous realm. Bang! Tianlei angrily splits Xiang Shaoyun and smashes him to the ground again. But he quickly bounced up again and exclaimed, "I don''t think this defense is very useful! Try again! ". After that, he once again put Liujia Jingong into operation, raised the state to the top, and again led the thunder to split. It was the lightning that flashed all over the sky again, and it fell on Xiang Shaoyun mercilessly. This kind of thunder power, the general king can''t bear, but Xiang Shaoyun directly facing, let people look at all feel heartache. Not far away, the ghost didn''t make a sound, but he exclaimed in his heart, "little Lord, it''s too easy to arouse the thunder! If you wait for him to take another step, you will be able to attract a lot of thunder at the same time! At the beginning, the master used such abnormal fighting power to reach the peak, and no one could beat him! It''s a pity that you are practicing the power of nine stars together. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what ghost eater thinks. He leads Tianlei to blow himself again and again, and runs the golden formula of Liujia again and again. Tianlei explodes his defense, and his body is constantly injured. But zilei bone becomes Xiang Shaoyun''s life-saving means, absorbing all the power of Tianlei, and Lei Xingchen also benefits. In addition, he also has a force in the sky and earth, sucking the power of thunder! Chapter 368 The power of Tianlei is comparable to the real attack power of the king. Xiang Shaoyun vomited a lot of blood after more than ten Tianlei attacks, and finally sat down powerlessly. In these ten times of confrontation, he had a preliminary understanding of the application of Liujia golden skill, and let him know how to use this defensive force to protect himself. In addition, purple thunder bone, the first star and the stars have benefited, and the power of congenital purple thunder has been greatly strengthened. If Xiang Shaoyun is the only one with the power to cultivate thunder, he can quickly accumulate enough breakthrough power with the help of this cultivation method. Unfortunately, he is too ambitious. He has to satisfy several forces at the same time, or accumulate more majestic star power before he has the chance to move forward to the next level. Xiang Shaoyun sat down covered with bruises and ran the tactics to quickly recover his strength, but the wounds that had been blasted were shocking and could not get better immediately. After Xiang Shaoyun had a rest for two hours, he took out a lot of herbs and elixirs, kept crushing them, and then simply bandaged himself. "All right, let''s keep going!" Xiang Shaoyun cried to the ghost eater and Jinwo as if nothing had happened. "Young master, don''t you want to continue to practice?" Goblin asked curiously. "How can I practice like this? It''s better to meditate and further understand the secrets of defensive tactics. When the injury is healed, we can fight against thunder and combine work and rest to achieve the best effect! " Xiang Shaoyun said. "The young master can see clearly!" The ghost has passed the jingmang road. He didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun knew the principle of combining work with rest when he was young, rather than just acting recklessly. It''s really commendable. The longer he stayed with Xiang Shaoyun, the more he realized that Xiang Shaoyun had many advantages. When Xiang Shaoyun stepped on Jinwo''s back, he asked ghost eater, "how long will it take to get to the city of blood at our speed?". "At least half a year, if there is a space transmission array, it won''t take so long!" Goblin responds. "Only Wupin forces can hold space transmission array!" Du Xuanhao echoed. "Half a year, that''s not very long. Let''s fly like this!" Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while. "Listen to the little Lord Goblin answers respectfully. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun, ghost eater and Du Xuanhao rode Jinwo to the city of blood. Why Xiang Shaoyun went to the city of sin and blood? This is suggested by ghost eating. It''s a place designated by ghost eating for him to speed up the improvement of combat power. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to find space to travel to the city of sin and blood, of course, because he wanted to practice the Liujia golden skill. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun is either using Tianlei to attack himself or recovering from Jinwo. He is almost not doing anything else. A month later, Xiang Shaoyun has been able to trigger three thunderbolts at the same time, and he has also condensed into the first layer of gold defense, so that he can withstand certain thunderbolt attack power. At this time, on a barren ridge, Xiang Shaoyun, with his upper body bare, led the three thunders to fall at the same time. He raised his chest to meet them. He was surrounded by a thick layer of strength like gold and iron, which surrounded him within a few meters. When the thunder fell, the iron wall could not be disintegrated at the first time. It was only after the third thunder fell that the obvious crack appeared. This time, Xiang Shaoyun stubbornly carried it over without any scars. It''s really shocking. He looked up at the sky and said with a wild smile, "ha ha, Liujia gold is worthy of five level combat skills. It''s only with a little achievement that we can carry the thunder attack!". Goblin appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun like a ghost and said, "congratulations on the harvest of Shaozhu!". "Well, I''ll fix it up again, and lead the six heavenly thunders to fall at the same time to reach the second level. It''s the first stage of cultivation. I believe that when I come to the city of sin and blood, I can also make some famous achievements!" Xiang Shaoyun is confident. "That''s natural, young Lord. In the future, it will be at the top of the world!" The ghost eater said respectfully, and then he said, "young master, you have gained some defensive skills now. Have you ever thought of strengthening other aspects of cultivation?". "For example?" Xiang Shaoyun passes jingmang road. "Such as footwork! Speed up jiuyoubu! " Swallow ghost sink a way. "Artistic conception of footwork!" Xiang Shaoyun looked awe inspiring and exclaimed. He once understood the meaning of Dao and the benefits of artistic conception, but he never wanted to cultivate artistic conception! It''s not that he didn''t want to practice, but that he never thought about it in his subconscious. Now, after being reminded by the ghost, a kind of longing suddenly rose in his heart! "Yes, the footwork mood can greatly improve the speed, which is absolutely dominant in the match! The world''s martial arts are fast but not broken! " Goblin said seriously. Then he pointed to a rock thousands of meters away and said, "young master, look at that stone!". Just as his voice fell, he suddenly disappeared like a ghost. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that in front of him, the ghost came back before him, and he was holding a stone in his hand, which was the one kilometer away that Xiang Shaoyun just looked at. The speed of ghost eating is almost to the extreme¡° I didn''t use much of my own strength. I just came back one by one and I could do it! " Goblin explained. Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "how can I feel you running so fast?"¡° Well, I''ll do it again! Young master, have a good feeling! " The ghost eater showed his embarrassment. Then, he threw away the stone in his hand, suppressed his own strength, and moved step by step around here. Xiang Shaoyun converges his mind and concentrates on the ghost eating action. He is not willing to let go of it. The ghost eater seems to turn into a gust of wind, which is like a rootless duckweed. It''s hard to grasp his direction. Every step of him seems to be effortless. He can walk a hundred meters in one step, and he can change his position at any time, leaving a series of residual shadows, dazzling people. This is the artistic conception of footwork. You can run around as you like. Ghost eater is also through this period of time fusion with the body of Ling Gu Haonan, gradually restored the previous ability, can display this artistic conception. Xiang Shaoyun stares at the ghost eating action and records the scene completely in his mind. Du Xuanhao didn''t miss this chance. He kept staring at the ghost eating action without blinking. His eyes showed a rare essence. After a while, the ghost stops and says to Xiang Shaoyun, "can you see clearly?". Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses, nodded softly and said, "see clearly!"¡° That''s good. The artistic conception of footwork has three levels. Each level is like the wind, the second level is to shrink the ground into inches, and the third level is close to the world! And now I''m in the middle of shrinking into an inch, "ghost eater Du Xuanhao explained to Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 369 The three stages of the artistic conception of footwork are as follows: the shape of footwork is like wind, the ground is shrunk into inch and the distance is close to the horizon! From the mouth of the ghost eater, we can know that the first two stages are relatively easy to understand, while the latter stage is almost all the martial arts practitioners who practice the power of wind. The first two stages can be achieved through continuous understanding of footwork, and the last stage can only be achieved with the help of wind. After all, footwork is about speed, and the power of the wind is speed! "At the beginning, the master created Jiuyou step, one step can go up to Qingming, one step can reach Jiuyou, that is absolutely breaking through the shackles, reaching the realm close to the end of the world, almost to the incredible point!" Goblin says to Xiang Shaoyun. "One step to Qingming, one step to Jiuyou!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help but scream. As he became familiar with jiuyoubu, he felt more and more extraordinary of jiuyoubu, and he agreed with the words of ghost eating in his heart. "Now Shao Zhu''s defensive skills have a little success, which doesn''t hinder you from cultivating the artistic conception of footwork. If you cooperate with jiuyoubu cultivation, you will certainly speed up your understanding, and I will also teach you my experience!" Goblin said again. Therefore, he taught Xiang Shaoyun some experience of artistic conception of footwork one by one. Phagocyst as like as two peas, he can not really say that he is the only person who has been the owner of his master. And the same thing that came to Shao Yun and his former master in his youth, he completely made Xiang Shaoyun loyal. Xiang Shaoyun listened carefully and kept them in mind one by one. When the ghost eater finished, he began to use the Hades space to visualize the artistic conception of ghost eater''s footwork, and through the combination of heart and mind taught by ghost eater, he tried his best to understand the artistic conception of the footwork. When Xiang Shaoyun comprehends this artistic conception, he will not miss their way. Du Xuanhao, who has already understood the meaning of Dao, has benefited a lot from listening to it, which is of great benefit to him in the future. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the ghost suddenly said softly, "slow down, there is the emperor''s breath in front of you!". Jinwo knew that the ghost eater was more powerful than him, and his reaction was better than him, so he slowed down immediately and landed down. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and said, "what''s the situation?". "I don''t know, there are several breath of emperor coming here, and it''s not just passing by. There may be a fight," he judged. After a pause, he said, "but they are all low-level emperors. We don''t need to worry.". "Well!" Xiang Shaoyun answered softly, and there was no worry on his face. All of a sudden, the sound of explosion came from the front, which made the world move. Different forces rose up in chaos, making many clouds collapse and scatter. At the time of the collapse of these forces, a figure carrying a young man quickly comes to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. It is obvious that he is the party being pursued. This is an old man and a young man. The old man is a three grade dragon. His breath has been very confused, which is quite bad. "Friends in front, help us!" The old man asked Xiang Shaoyun and his party for help. Although Xiang Shaoyun and his party dodged for a while, they didn''t hide their whereabouts. They didn''t expect that the other party would come to them for help. "Get out of here, don''t make trouble for us!" Goblin is very dissatisfied with the way. However, the old man who entered the Dragon realm did not listen to the warning of ghost eating, but still rushed over and cried, "friends, help us, there will be a big reward in the future!". This time, the ghost hasn''t spoken yet, and the people who come after him have already called out, "the Thai family is doing business. If it doesn''t matter, get out of here!". When the voice fell, there were three powerful breath swept over. They were the three powerful ones in the Dragon realm. They surrounded the old and the young, and launched the attack. These three men are all very powerful. No one is weaker than the old man. They are even more merciless. Every move is a fatal attack. A chaos of attack power, the world are cage cover, that old and young is almost no chance to escape. "Little Lord, let''s go!" Goblin says to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "well, let''s go!". Xiang Shaoyun is not a good man. He doesn''t need to infiltrate into other people''s family, not to mention his own affairs. Just as they were about to leave, the emperor with the young man suddenly broke through the siege and still came in their direction, exclaiming, "save us, there will be... There will be a big reward!". "Go away if you don''t want to die!" Ghost eater gets angry in a moment. He was never a good-natured man. If he had not adapted to his new body and didn''t want to reveal his identity, he would have killed the man in front of him. "Haha, Dong Wu, even if it''s the king of heaven, I can''t save you! What''s more, it''s just a few rubbish passing by. Do you really think they can change your fate? " One of the three people who pursued and killed said grimly. After this person''s voice falls, is several attacks roar to that old and young. Ah! The old man blocked all the attacks, and the young man was pushed away by him¡° Grandfather Wu The boy screamed bitterly as he fell¡° Dog, my husband will catch you and kill Dong Wu! " One of the pursuers sneered and quickly chased the boy. Seeing this man just before the boy, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly exclaimed, "goblin, brother Du, help me!"¡° Young master Goblin looks at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts¡° Don''t shiver, save people first Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. Ghost bite see Xiang Shaoyun so serious, dare not bear, body shape like a ghost general plunder out. Without hesitation, Jinwo shot at the three emperors who came after him. Ghost eating is the quickest. In the twinkling of an eye, he is just before the famous emperor who wants to capture the young man. A black fog like a ghost claw rushes out. He sneers and says, "open your eyes and see who is rubbish!". Hiss! Ghost claw is very sharp! In a flash, just before the emperor''s chest, the man didn''t react. He just felt a pain in his chest and the blood was like a rainbow. Ah! The man was defeated by the ghost, so he couldn''t catch the boy any more. As soon as the ghostly claws changed, a soft force supported the falling boy to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. Then, once again, he rushed to the other two emperors¡° I haven''t killed anyone for a long time. Let me taste the blood. Du Xuanhao, leave them to me! " Ghost eater showed his bloodthirsty look and exclaimed. He had a strong black air floating around him, and the smell of blood loomed, which made him become a fierce ghost and fight against the past. Chapter 370 Goblin occupies the body of lingu Haonan. Lingu Haonan turns out to be a nine grade dragon. That''s the top emperor. Although the power of ghost eating and the original star power of lingu Haonan affected his realm, making him only keep the seven grades into the Dragon realm, after this period of integration, he has been able to play the fighting power of the seven grades into the Dragon realm. At present, these two people are two or three products into the realm of dragon. It''s easy to kill them, not to mention Du Xuanhao''s help. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to the ghost eaters. Instead, he caught the boy. This young man looks about two years younger than him. He looks very handsome. Judging from his temperament, he should be a kind of noble young man. Unfortunately, now he is in a mess. How can he be half noble. "Help me, Mr. Wu. Help him!" As soon as the boy fell, he cheered at Xiang Shaoyun''s command. Xiang Shaoyun said lightly, "take care of yourself first!". "I command you, you are deaf!" The boy didn''t seem to know the situation, so he yelled at Xiang Shaoyun. Pop! Xiang Shaoyun gave the boy a slap without hesitation, and directly beat the boy away. "Will you command me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked coldly before reaching the boy again. Although he had the intention to save the boy, his attitude made him feel sick. The boy covered his face and glared at Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "you dare to beat me, do you believe it or not...". "Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong intention to kill. The young man was so excited that he burst into tears and said, "don''t, don''t kill me. I''m the young master of the Dong family. If you kill me, you will be killed!". "Who is Dong Ziwan?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the boy and asked. "You, you know my sister?" The boy stammered back. "But for your sister, you would be dead now!" Item Shaoyun picked eyebrow to answer a way. Then, instead of paying attention to the boy, he flew towards the seriously injured emperor. The reason why he suddenly saved the old and the young was that he saw clearly the compatibility of the young man and was very similar to Dong Ziwan, who had been in trouble with him. That''s why he let ghost eater and Jin Wo fight. But for that, he would not mind his own business. Xiang Shaoyun to the injured emperor before, found that his body armor has been broken, there are many ferocious scars on his body, it is shocking, this person is dying! Xiang Shaoyun had an extra drop of Lingquan and some healing medicine in his hand. He handed it to the man and said, "open your mouth and take it. You still have a chance to live!". The old man didn''t hesitate. He opened his mouth with his last breath of essence and Qi. He inhaled the holy spring and elixir that Xiang Shaoyun had handed him. At the same time, a king of medicine appeared in his space ring, which was swallowed by him. With these spiritual things absorbed by him, the power flowing on him accelerated, and the vitality rebounded again. "Help me, help Dong Ziming!" The old man opened his eyes and said with difficulty. "Don''t worry. He''s fine. We''ve killed all the people who are after you!" Xiang Shaoyun comforted and said. The old man was moved, but he soon closed his eyes and recovered. He has lost his fighting power and has no way to do anything, not to mention the young man''s kindness to him. By this time, the ghost eating battle was over, and all the three emperors who came after them were killed. Ghost eating and Du Xuanhao retreat back to Xiang Shaoyun, and don''t ask any more. Xiang Shaoyun took the initiative to tell them that "these two people may have something to do with a friend of mine, and I have to help them!". Ghost like out of a sudden color, and then nodded, did not ask. As a servant, you have the consciousness of a servant. Some things can''t be inquired into thoroughly. Ghost eaters always know their position on this. At this time, the ghost also handed the three savings rings to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take it over, but said, "you first see if there''s anything you need in it. If there''s something, you can take it out first!". Ghost eater is different from his previous cultivation power in reconnecting his body. It really needs some external things to make him completely coincide with the body power and make him return to the peak state. Ghost eating should say "thank you, little master!". He is more and more admired for Xiang Shaoyun''s style. At the same time, he feels that he is really compatible with his original master''s character, but he still lacks a certain domineering spirit. However, it can be cultivated over time. Goblin quickly searches on the three savings rings and takes out the things he needs one by one, leaving the rest to Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun once again went to Dong Ziming, who was at a loss¡° Tell me about you Xiang Shaoyun asked indifferently. Dong Ziming''s eyes contracted for a moment, showing a timid color, and said, "you, what do you want to know?". All the time, he has always been arrogant and will never easily convince others. However, after being slapped by Xiang Shaoyun, he has a shadow in his heart¡° Why are you being hunted down? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Yes, those bastards of the Tai family colluded with the Xing family to deal with our Dong family and wanted to get rid of our Dong family! " Dong Ziming said without anger¡° What are the strengths of these two families? What is the strength of your Dong family? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. At the beginning, he thought that Dong Ziwan had an extraordinary origin, and now he has even more decided what he thought¡° Don''t you know my sister? Don''t you know my famous Dong family Dong Ziming is proud again. Xiang Shaoyun knocked on Dong Ziming''s head and said, "don''t talk nonsense with me, I''ll ask you!"¡° Their two families are four class forces, which have been under the pressure of our Dong family. Our Dong family is a five class force, which dominates the five important cities in the forest. That is to say, both the Thai and the criminal families should bow to the throne! However, the ancestors of the Dong family were seriously injured three years ago when they went out to return home. Unfortunately, they traveled to the west, which made the Thai and criminal families move their minds. Now they are finally making trouble for our Dong family! Damn the miscellany of the Tai family and the Xing family must not die well! Do you really think my Dong family is such a bully? " Dong Ziming said with gnashing teeth¡° It seems that your Dong family is all right all the time. Why are you chased by others? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again¡° It''s not my sister Dong Ziwan who caused the trouble. At this time, she refused to marry the magic leader and ran away from home in anger. I was chased by the other party just to find her! " Dong Ziming complained. Chapter 371 From Dong Ziming''s mouth, Xiang Shaoyun finds out the current situation of the Dong family and Dong Ziwan. Although the Dong family was attacked by the Thai and criminal families, they did not have the strength to fight back, but it was impossible to get rid of them. The Thai and criminal families used to be the two most powerful forces affiliated to the Dong family, occupying the two most important cities in the five cities of senzhong. Now the two families have joined hands, leaving only three cities for the Dong family. If the ancestors of the Dong family are still alive, the Thai and criminal families will never dare to rebel. Unfortunately, the ancestors of the Dong family have passed away. The two families do not want to be attached to the Dong family any more, so they take the opportunity to betray the Dong family. As for the magic leader, who is the same five character force as the Dong family, the Dong family wants to marry the magic leader to relieve the current crisis, but Dong Ziwan does not follow the family''s arrangement and leaves the Dong family alone. Dong Wu is ordered to come out to look for Dong Ziwan''s return, but Dong Ziming has to follow him. He doesn''t want to be known by the emperor of the Thai family and chased by others. Xiang Shaoyun naturally knows the following things. "Where is your sister now?" Xiang Shaoyun further asked. He had no time to pay attention to the affairs of the Dong family. He only cared about the life and death of Dong Ziwan. After all, he and Dong Ziwan are friends in need. When she is in trouble, he can''t sit back and ignore her. "From the population of the Tai family, we know that Dong Ziwan is in a bad situation. She should be in qingxiuling not far away from here. The king of the Tai family and the Xing family are rushing to capture her," Dong Ziming replied. Listening to his tone, he didn''t like his sister at all. He called her by name. "Where is qingxiuling?" Xiang Shaoyun said anxiously. "It''s over there. It can be there as soon as half a day!" Without thinking about it, Dong Ziming pointed out a direction. Xiang Shaoyun leaped up in an instant and yelled to Jinwo, "Jinwo, accompany me. Goblin and DuGe, you stay and watch them!". Jinwo immediately turns into the original shape and leaves here with Xiang Shaoyun. Ghost eating is not at ease with Xiang Shaoyun, but after hesitating for a moment, he still stays. Just now, he has killed three emperors. I believe the other party can''t send so many emperors to hunt down some younger generation. After all, the people of the four and five grades are the top ones, and they will never be used easily. Now it''s enough to have Jinwo with Xiang Shaoyun. However, he is still not at ease to Du Xuanhao way "you from the heel to protect the little Lord!". Without hesitation, Du Xuanhao swept past from behind. ¡­¡­ In Qingxiu mountain, there is a beautiful valley. The mountain is full of spirit flowers. The fragrance of flowers overflows, the birds sing, the butterflies fly, the white rabbits jump, and the beautiful girls sing. It is like a beautiful picture unfolding slowly. Qingxiuling is famous for its beautiful scenery and many cities nearby. There are not many monsters here. It is a rare peaceful place. A wonderful girl walked among the flowers. She closed her eyes and smelled the flowers from time to time. Occasionally, she bent over to enjoy the flowers. At a glance, there was a vivid and charming brilliance. The girl''s long hair is floating, and her bare feet are stepping on the green grass. Her ivory skin exudes attractive luster, which makes people can''t help peeping. This girl is not exactly Dong Ziwan who had a friend in need with Xiang Shaoyun. Who else. At the beginning, the reason why she appeared in the scope of yunya city was that the ancestors of the Dong family lived in the immortal world at that time. She could not accept the fact that she was so sad, so she chose to travel to forget her grief. That''s why she and Xiang Shaoyun met by accident. "How''s the bad guy now?" From time to time, a handsome face flashed in Dong Ziwan''s mind, and the color of missing flashed in his beautiful eyes. At the beginning, she broke into the zombie cave with Xiang Shaoyun. She was saved by Xiang Shaoyun, and he took advantage of her. But later, there was a shadow that could not be erased in her heart. That''s why she refused to marry the magic leader. She already has someone in her heart! All of a sudden, a startled sound came up, "Miss, go quickly, the people of Tai family and Xing family have killed me.". I saw a wounded body flying over. It was Wu Lai, the Dharma protector of Dong Ziwan. Now, he is covered with blood and looks rather embarrassed. It can be seen that he has just gone through a fierce battle. After Wu Lai just came over, seven or eight figures appeared immediately behind him, all of them were riding powerful mounts and shrouded in the sky. "Ha ha, Dong Ziwan is really here!" A roar of laughter started. The speaker is a strong young man like a demon. He seems to be only twenty-seven or eight years old, but he is a real strong man in the sky. When he sat down, he was a blue scaly ox, all of which reached the realm of demon king. This young man, named Taikang, is the best among the young generation of the Tai family. Behind him are three strong members of the Tai family and four strong members of the Xing family. These people have reached the realm of flying, and three of them have reached the realm of flying. Dong Ziwan looked up and said, "Taikang, Xing Mo, are you going to rebel?". Before Dong Ziwan left home, she didn''t know about the rebellion between the Thai and criminal families, otherwise she would not have come out regardless of her safety¡° Ha ha, Dong Ziwan, it seems that you don''t know the situation. Our Thai and criminal families no longer respect your Dong family! Let''s just let it go Another young man beside Taikang said with a smile. This young man is the criminal family and the existence of Feitian realm¡° Go away, miss, and I''ll hold them Wu Lai stood in front of Dong Ziwan¡° There''s no escape! " Dong Ziwan is not a fool. She can see the current situation clearly. Although she is already in the realm of flying, it''s not easy for her to fight her way through so many flying realms¡° It seems that you are not stupid. For the sake of you being the first beauty in the five cities of senzhong, come with us so as not to suffer from the pain of skin and flesh! " Taikang shows his obscenity. Dong Ziwan''s reputation is not in disorder in the five cities of senzhong. There are not a few people coveting her reputation. Taikang is one of them¡° You''re trying to catch me and make my father surrender! I won''t let you do it Dong Ziwan showed his unique color. Just as her voice fell, a sharp dagger came out of her hand and wiped it to her neck¡° Miss, no Wu Lai is aware of Dong Ziwan''s intention and exclaims. Unfortunately, he was injured, the speed of action greatly reduced, there is no way to stop Dong Ziwan''s action. In the high altitude of Tai Xing, the two families are beating with surprise. It seems that they didn''t expect Dong Ziwan to be so decisive¡° What a pity Taikang sighed in his heart. He also wanted to take Dong Ziwan as his own descendant after he caught her. Just at this time, a frightening evil spirit came from one direction, almost covering the area of several kilometers around, which made people''s movements become dull. There was also a voice saying, "sister human demon, why do you want to be short-sighted?". Chapter 372 Simon? This is definitely a very indecent term. Dong Ziwan, who was just about to commit suicide, heard these two words, just like a cat was trampled on the tail, which made her body tremble, and the short dagger in her hand fell off. Her beautiful eyes are rippling. She looks up into the sky with joy and stares at the golden spot from far to near. The golden light spot is bigger and bigger, showing a huge golden snake crocodile shadow, the majestic evil spirit makes people scared! On top of the Golden Snake crocodile emperor, there is a young man standing against the wind. His handsome face has a kind of unsophisticated smile, which gives people a sense of the evil charm of the sun. Any girl who sees his smile will have a feeling of being hit in her heart, even Dong Ziwan is no exception. Even if Dong Ziwan wanted to break her head, she would not expect to see Xiang Shaoyun here. She rubbed her eyes and murmured, "am I not dreaming?". It''s not close to yunya city. Besides, she didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to appear at this time, which made her heart scattered. On the one hand, she felt that heaven was very kind to her. On the other hand, she felt that Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance would hurt him. Wu Lai saw Xiang Shaoyun clearly. He was excited and said, "it''s that boy. He''s riding on a demon emperor. Miss can be saved!". Wu Lai himself is the realm of eight grades flying, and his telepathy is much more sober than that of Dong Ziwan. The kings of the Thai and criminal families still don''t know the situation, and they don''t know who Xiang Shaoyun''s "human demon" is scolding. Xing Mo is very angry. When he looks back at Xiang Shaoyun, who is driven by Lafeng, he can''t help but scold him, "where are you from, how far away are you going, or you''ll regret it!". Xiang Shaoyun looks at Xing Mo and says to Jin Wo, "swallow him alive!". Jinwo''s eyes are full of fierce light. A terrible snake letter is like pitching. In a moment, he is bound to Xingmo. This snake letter is extremely fast, directly across the kilometer distance to Xing Mo, tied him directly. "Don''t be careful!" The king who was beside him came back to himself, and they all screamed in fright. It''s a pity that their reminding was too late. Xing Mo was shrunk by the snake letter''s power and rolled directly towards Jin Wo''s mouth. Ah, ah! Xing Mo was scared out of his wits, screamed and struggled. But in front of the demon emperor, all his struggles were in vain, and Jinwo lived in his mouth. Click, click! The sound of broken bones started to sound, which was so harsh and frightening. The people of Tai family and Xing family were so scared that they immediately realized that the Golden Snake crocodile was beyond their control. "It''s the demon emperor. Let''s run!" A king of the Tai family, who has reached the realm of nine grades flying in the sky, exclaimed in surprise. He grabbed Tai Mo and wanted to escape. In front of a few people do not need to say, all want to pull back and run. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t let them do what they wanted. He immediately ordered, "kill the strongest ones and leave two or three for me to practice.". "Yes, your highness!" Jinwo showed his bloodthirsty color. He is a monster, and his bloodthirsty nature can''t be more normal. Jinwo''s huge body was driven away, and the majestic evil spirit swept all over the place. Several crocodile claws turned in different directions. Several kings of the flying realm were immediately caught and burst, and blood flowed down like rain. The rest of Taikang and the other two kings of Feitian realm were scared to death. "Whoever dares to escape again will be killed!" Jinwo is full of threats. Taikang and the other two dare not escape. They are all stunned on the spot, looking at Xiang Shaoyun and Jinwo with a look of fear. "Ge, who are you? I''m Taikang, the second young master of the tais in senzhong five cities. There are more than ten people in the tais family..." Taikang wants to tell his story intermittently. Xiang Shaoyun just ignored him. Xiang Shaoyun just said to Jinwo, "watch them first, I''ll talk to my old friends!". After that, he flew down from Jinwo and went directly down to Dong Ziwan. He said with a smile, "long time no see. Are you ok?". Dong Ziyuan looks at Xiang Shaoyun straightly. The mist is rippling in her beautiful eyes. The mist is drawn down unconsciously. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the crying Dong Ziwan and said, "Hey, demon, although I arrived in time, you don''t have to be moved like this!". "You are the human demon, your whole family is the human demon!" Dong Ziwan looks angry, growls at Xiang Shaoyun, then rushes over and kicks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun stood still and let Dong Ziwan do it. Bang bang! Dong Ziwan''s Pink fist fell on Xiang Shaoyun like rain, which was not like hitting Xiang Shaoyun at all, but more like flirting between the monks. After Dong Ziwan played for a while, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who was still smiling. His face turned red. "You know how to bully me! I''m a pain in the neck. Then she stepped on Xiang Shaoyun''s feet¡° Oh, dear Xiang Shaoyun cried with pain. Dong Ziwan immediately nervous way "yes, I''m sorry, I''m a little too hard!". Now, Dong Ziwan, like Xiang Shaoyun, is the existence of Feitian realm, and it is not the first time to enter the Feitian realm, but the strength to reach the second grade Feitian realm. This is less than two years time, she actually reached this step from the late Huagang realm, this talent can be said to be quite outstanding¡° Ha ha, I lied to you Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. No matter what, he and Dong Ziwan together, want to make fun of her, in his heart is her as a good friend¡° Xiang Bawang, you are so hateful Dong Ziwan turned into an angry lioness again and screamed. At the beginning, Dong Ziwan asked Xiang Shaoyun for a drink, but Xiang Shaoyun gave her a pseudonym. Up to now, she still only remembers the name of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun first asked Ruan Er, then changed the topic and said, "what are you going to do with them?". Dong Ziwan looked up at Taikang and others, then showed his worry and said, "I think you should leave one of them. He is the second young master of the Tai family. They are dealing with our Dong family. If you keep him, maybe you can make the Tai family give way."¡° In that case, I''ll save him a dog''s life, but I can''t get away with it Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly, then he looked at Wu Lai and said, "outside yunya City, have you ever helped me?". A year and a half ago, Xiang Shaoyun took Gong Qinyin and others to Huoyan mountain to search for the fire of the millennium. He was attacked and killed by the king sent by the Wen family. At the critical moment, someone came out to save his life. At that time, he couldn''t guess who saved him. Until now he saw Wu Lai again, he felt the similar feeling, and then he guessed that it was Wu Lai who saved him. Wu Lai looked at Xiang Shaoyun and replied, "that''s your kindness to save the young lady''s life!". Chapter 373 Xiang Shaoyun made it clear that the person who saved his life was Wu Lai, and he did not continue to struggle. Since the other side is for Dong Ziwan to save him, there''s no saying that he owes him. After nodding to Wu Lai, he rushed back to Taikang and said, "you three, if you can beat me, I''ll let you go!". "Boy, you are crazy. How can you do that?" Wu Lai shouts at Xiang Shaoyun discontentedly. "Dare to speak to your highness like this Jin Wo angrily stares at Wu Lai and cheers. Wu Lai felt Jinwo''s powerful evil spirit and quickly stopped. He said in his heart, "how can this boy have a demon emperor mount? What''s more, his strength has reached the realm of flying. What''s his adventure. I remember at the beginning, when he met Xiang Shaoyun, he just entered Huagang realm for the first time. In less than two years, he reached the realm of three grades flying in one fell swoop. The speed of promotion is too fast! Taikang three people listen to Xiang Shaoyun say so all showed the color of joy. Taikang said, "do you mean what you say?". "This is the only way you can go, whether you count it or not! If you don''t want to fight, I''ll let my mount swallow you up immediately. If you fight me desperately, maybe there''s still a trace of life! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. After he broke through the realm of flying, he hasn''t had a war of love. Now, with Taikang and other three people here, it''s just time for him to release his real fighting power and reach what step. This is why Xiang Shaoyun left Taikang and the other two kings behind. Among the three, Taikang is the third grade Feitian realm, another is the second grade Feitian realm, and the most powerful is the fourth grade Feitian realm. Such a combination, even the four grade flying realm will not be entangled with it, and Xiang Shaoyun is the three grade flying realm. Is it possible to win them? "In that case, let''s go!" Taikang knew that there was no way out, and he could only harden his head. What''s more, he has his own plan in mind. If he can delay, they will be saved when the Thai emperor arrives. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that their Thai emperor had already been destroyed by Xiang Shaoyun. After Taikang''s voice fell, the second grade King first exclaimed, "young master, let me try his ability first!". This man is holding a golden mace. All his strength is concentrated on the mace. A force like Jin Jiao rushes out, and Xiang Shaoyun''s body is attacked. The power of a king can mobilize the aura between heaven and earth, and also stimulate the power of his own stars. What a power it is when combined. In the face of such a strong move, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge, as if he didn''t pay attention to it at all. When the blow came close to him, a layer of strength, like a wall of gold and iron, formed around him and blocked the blow. Boom! The power of the explosion dispersed like rain. When these forces dissipated, Xiang Shaoyun was still standing in the same place as if nothing had happened. He sneered and said, "you don''t deserve to scratch me with such strength!". "Then try my skill again, Jiaolong tearing the sky!" The king of the second level realm growled and urged all his strength to the strongest level. The Golden Snake sitting down with him breathed out the powerful power of gold, and the two combined to kill Xiang Shaoyun. The two overwhelming golden dragons want to tear the world apart. This is the second grade King''s strongest kill, and his strength is close to the third grade flying realm! Taikang and another king of four grades both keep a close eye on Xiang Shaoyun to see if Xiang Shaoyun can take this move. At the same time, they are ready to join the attack at any time. "Be careful, Xiang Bawang!" Dong Ziwan couldn''t help but scream. "Don''t worry, miss. That boy is the king of three grades. He is one grade better than you!" Wu Lai immediately reminded Dong Ziwan. Xiang Shaoyun''s face was still disdainful when he faced the blow. "This kind of power is far away from Tianlei attack!". Xiang Shaoyun''s body was floating with Liujia gold defense, and he rushed to this attack. In other people''s eyes, it''s like he wants to die himself, but he just rushes into the attack wave. Is his brain broken? It''s the end of another explosion. People watch Xiang Shaoyun drowned by these energies. "Ha ha, he''s a fool who wants to die!" The second grade King laughed wildly. "Who do you call a fool?" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly appeared in front of the king of the second grade, and one hand quickly buckled in the throat of the king of the second grade. The two grade King''s face turned red instantly, and a sense of fear spread all over his body. He said with difficulty, "I... I...". "Do it!" Taikang and another king of four grades attack Xiang Shaoyun at this moment. Taikang bounces down from the blue scale ox, and the blue scale sword in his hand turns into a sword shadow that puzzles the eyes, so that people can''t tell which sword is real. Magic sword seven kill! Another king of four grades is merciless. Now they have no way out. If they can win Xiang Shaoyun, they may still have a trace of life. What the king of the four grades used was a firegun. The great firepower was like a meteoric fire, and the destructive power drove it away. The meteor fire flows wildly! Two big kill, together to Xiang Shaoyun besieged in the past, both don''t want to give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to live. At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun blocks the body of the second grade king in front of him and takes the other side as a meat shield. He thought that Taikang might be merciful, but he underestimated their ruthlessness. They didn''t care about this person''s life or death, and continued to bombard them madly¡° Liujia Jingong After a roar, Xiang Shaoyun stimulated his defense to the strongest and continued to face the two men''s attack. This defense mixed with the spirit of his king, surrounded him. Jingle, jingle! Many forces fell before him, and twisted the second grade King directly into blood, while those attacks were blocked by his defense, making a series of clear sounds. Xiang Shaoyun''s defense is able to resist the thunder attack. In the face of the joint attack of Taikang and Taikang, Xiang Shaoyun can stand for a moment. When Xiang Shaoyun''s defense collapses, he has already dodged away with nine quiet steps, and his two palms turn into claws to catch out. Split Yang seven claws of split gold! Two claw awns full of firepower suddenly appeared and divided into two directions to cover Taikang and the four grade king. The fierce firepower and sharp claw awn blinked before them. Taikang couldn''t avoid them. He was caught with several four drenched scars on his chest, and the king of four grades had a hard time. A piece of meat on his shoulder was torn off. Chapter 374 Xiang Shaoyun was a super war king when he was in Huagang realm, but now he has reached the third level flying realm at one stroke, and his combat power is naturally more terrifying. Taikang and Sipin Wang''s fighting power is good, but it just destroys his defensive power. It''s not realistic to stop his attack. Taikang was badly hit, and the fourth grade king was also injured. Both of them were shocked. They instantly understood why Xiang Shaoyun had given them such a chance to fight. It turned out that they had absolute confidence to win them. "If you want to kill us, you have to pay the price!" The king of four grades growled in pain, and his firearm kept spinning. Many firepower turned like a whirlwind, driving Xiang Shaoyun away. This area is surrounded by firepower within 100 meters of heaven and earth. The firepower is extremely amazing. This is not an ordinary flame, but a kind of animal fire or a special kind of fire. However, this kind of firepower is not as powerful as yunzhiyan, and its threat is much weaker. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s inflammation of the cloud has a strong desire to devour and hope, which makes Xiang Shaoyun understand the intention of the inflammation of the cloud immediately. "Yes, there is a special flame that I devour!" Xiang Shaoyun smiles and releases the cloud fire of the third star. The strong fire of the Millennium surges out quickly and rushes towards the roaring fire. Pengpeng! In the blink of an eye, Yun Zhiyan devoured the firepower of the fourth grade king, which made his moves have no killing power at all. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the opportunity to rush past, and the seven claws of the split Yang grabbed out again. The inflammation of the cloud attached to it and increased its killing power several times. The four grade king tried his best to parry, but he couldn''t stop the all pervasive claw force and the advanced flame. "What a terrible flame The king of four grades sensed the horror of Yun Zhiyan, and after a cry of surprise, he turned around and ran away. "Can you escape?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered, and then quickly swept over his head. The fire of cloud poured down like a river, and instantly wrapped him up as a burning man. Ah, ah! The king of four grades used Wang Qi to stop him, but he couldn''t carry it. He was burned and shrunk quickly, and was invaded into his body. The pain of burning made him scream. The four grade kings struggled desperately, but all in vain, and they were still completely burned to ashes! Taikang witnessed all this, the whole person such as fell into the ice, gave birth to no hope of winning. When Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes looked at him, he turned into a counsellor. He bowed 90 degrees and said, "please forgive me, whatever you want me to do!". Although Taikang is confident that he can fight against Sipin Feitian realm, he is not confident that he can win! What''s more, there is a demon emperor guarding here, which makes him dare not resist any more. However, in his heart, he is secretly paying "why the emperor of my Thai family hasn''t come yet!". "You can really do anything?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with great interest. "Really, just spare my life!" Taikang showed the color of panic. "Ha ha, it''s a pity that I don''t believe your promise!" Xiang Shaoyun smiles, shakes his head and says, "but I''ll give you a chance to live!". After that, he immediately flew out of his mind the curse of the dragon soul hoop and rushed directly into Taikang. These incantations directly into the spirit of Taikang, forming the shape of a ghost dragon hoop, covering his soul in the past. Taikang was shocked. He wanted to fight desperately, but the power of the ghost hoop was extremely solid. No matter how he resisted, he couldn''t stop being bound. Ah, ah! When Taikang was bound by the dragon soul hoop, Xiang Shaoyun still thought of the curse, which made him cry. Taikang can''t help it any more. He bumps his head under the ground. He wants to relieve his pain, but it''s still useless. Looking at him like this, it was quite tragic, and it made people feel that his hair stood up. Wu Lai and Dong Ziwan were shocked when they looked at this scene. They don''t understand what Xiang Shaoyun''s means are, and they make a great king suffer like this. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun stopped. Taikang finally stopped hurting himself. He was lying on the ground, showing a very sad look. He thought that the second young master of the Tai family was bullied like this. He was really very depressed. Not only that, he also felt that his own destiny was beyond his control. "Don''t play dead, get over here!" Xiang Shaoyun gives an order to Taikang. This order goes directly to the depth of Taikang''s soul, which makes him unable to resist. He quickly gets up and sweeps Xiang Shaoyun. "Do you still want to wait for the emperor of the Thai family to save you? I tell you, the three emperors of the Thai family have already been wiped out by my people, so don''t count on them! " Xiang Shaoyun directly understands Taikang''s mind and tells him the cruelest truth. Taikang''s face was as gray as ashes, and he couldn''t lift any more hope¡° If you stay by my side, you can suffer less pain, or I will make your life worse than death Xiang Shaoyun looks at Taikang Road in disgust. From the soul of Taikang, he can feel the dirty idea of Taikang, and he even has a bad idea about Dong Ziyuan. Although Xiang Shaoyun is not interested in Dong Ziwan, he regards her as a good friend and naturally dislikes Taikang even more¡° Yes, I will obey you Taikang who dare to move a little bit of mind, ideas have been seen through, but also not soft, that is self death. At least there''s hope in life, isn''t there? Xiang Shaoyun went back to Dong Ziwan again and said, "he''s at your disposal. He absolutely dares not say no!". Dong Ziwan didn''t even look at Taikang. Instead, he stared at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I didn''t expect you to become so powerful! Even better than me¡° Ha ha, that is, Ben Shao is destined to step on the existence of the peak of force. It''s a matter of minutes to surpass you Xiang Shaoyun quite narcissistic said¡° If you dare to call me human demon again, I''ll never end with you! " Dong Ziwan said with a black face¡° All right, all right, don''t tease you any more, brother Dongzi! " Xiang Shaoyun restrained his smile and was serious¡° Who is your brother? I am a woman. Call me Dong Ziwan or Ziwan! " Dong Ziwan glanced at Xiang Shaoyun¡° Well, it''s called Ziwan! " Xiang Shaoyun was serious. After a pause, he said, "come with me. You have family members who are injured. I came here after they knew you were in danger.". Chapter 375 After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, Dong Ziwan immediately followed Xiang Shaoyun to the place where Dong Ziming was. Dong Ziming was protected by Dong Wu. He was not seriously injured. After a period of breathing, his condition improved a lot. Now, this kid has a ghost eating idea. I saw him close to the ghost, but the ghost didn''t move, as if he didn''t know he was coming. "Hey, do you want to find a more powerful backer?" Dong Ziming knew the power of ghost eating and stopped ten meters before approaching him. Then he said to ghost eating. The ghost still sat still, as if he hadn''t heard him. Dong Ziming knows that it''s not that he didn''t hear the ghost, but that he was ignored. Therefore, he said, "the Dong family is the overlord of the five cities of senzhong. There are dozens of inner emperors. Our ancestors of the Dong family are the top emperor. I am the son of the Dong family, and I have an important position in the family. As long as you are willing to take me as the Lord, our Dong family''s resources can definitely make you further and glorify the five cities of senzhong, Even in Tenglong Prefecture, you can walk horizontally. "Blind noise!" All of a sudden, ghost eater gave a cry. Dong Ziming immediately felt that if thunder came at his head, it would make him dizzy. All the seven holes spilled blood, and he fell to the ground in pain. His face was full of terror. "If it wasn''t for the sake of the little Lord, you would be dead!" Ghost eating eyes beat the light path of the nether world. It''s just a fool''s dream that Wupin forces want to move him to eat ghosts. At this time, Dong Wu woke up and dragged his injured body to Dong Ziming. He was relieved to find that Dong Ziming was still alive. Then he looked at the ghost eater and said, "who are you, sir? Haven''t you heard of my family. Their Dong family is a big and influential family in Tengda Prefecture, and those who can not pay attention to their Dong family are at least equal to or more powerful than their Dong family. Dong Wu wants to find out where the ghost comes from so that he can figure out what to do next. "You don''t need to know that!" The ghost is beating in the light. After a pause, he adds, "your Dong family is nothing in the eyes of my young master! If he hadn''t known you in the Dong family, we wouldn''t have cared about you! ". Dong Wu was shocked! He can know from the ghost bite that the other party is only from a more powerful force than them. As for the young man, I''m afraid his status will be more noble! At this time, Jin Wo came back with Xiang Shaoyun, Dong Ziwan and Wu. "Young master!" Goblin stood up and said respectfully. This made Dong Wu more sure of what he thought in his heart. He looked at Dong Ziwan, who came back together, and said with ecstasy, "it seems that the disaster of our Dong family can only be solved by the young lady.". "Goblin, what''s the matter with him?" Xiang Shaoyun points to Dong Ziming and asks the ghost. "Nothing, just a lesson to him! I want to be his valet by the name of the Dong family. I don''t know what to do Ghost eater explained. "Well, he deserves it!" Xiang Shaoyun contacted Dong Ziming and knew that Dong Ziming was a dandy disciple, which was far from Dong Ziwan''s innocence and kindness. Dong Ziwan took the lead in asking Dong Wu, "are you OK, Mr. Wu?". "Xiaowan! Mr. Wu can''t die yet, but thanks to your friend''s help, otherwise Xiaoming and I will escape again! " Dong Wu said with a grateful smile. "Thank you, Xiang Bawang!" Dong Ziwan looks back and thanks Xiang Shaoyun again. "It''s just a small lift!" Xiang Shaoyun answered casually. At this time, Dong Ziwan focused on her younger brother. Although her beautiful eyes showed a trace of worry, she didn''t feel particularly sad. "Is Dong Ziming OK?" Dong Ziwan is too lazy to approach Dong Ziming. Instead, he asks Dong Wu. "It''s nothing, just a temporary faint!" Dong Wu responded with an unnatural look. Only the Dong family knew that Dong Ziwan and Dong Ziming were half brothers and sisters, and their relationship was not so harmonious. Dong Ziming followed Dong Wu out to find Dong Ziwan. He just wanted to find her and ridicule her. "That''s good. Take him back!" Dong Ziwan faces Dong Wu. "Miss, we are looking for you this time. The Thai and criminal families have rebelled. The owner is worried about you, and so is Ziming. Let''s go back together." Dong Wu said with expectation. "You go back first, and I''ll come back later!" Dong Ziwan knew the importance of the matter and said to Dong Wu. Dong Wu saw Dong Ziwan insist, no longer reluctantly, he nodded, dragged the injured body, hugged Dong Ziming, and quickly left here. When Dong Wu was far away, Xiang Shaoyun said to Dong Ziwan, "the situation of your Dong family is not good. I''ll escort you back!". "I''ll just go back myself!" Dong Ziwan responded, and then she looked forward and said, "Xiang Bawang, can you tell me your real name?". Dong Ziwan is not a fool. She should have thought that Xiang Shaoyun''s name is definitely not his real name. Xiang Shaoyun lightly touched the bridge of his nose and said with a dry smile, "Xiang Shaoyun, overlord is my nickname!"¡° Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll call you Shaoyun when I have a chance! " Dong Ziwan said with a reluctant smile. After that, she said to Wu, "Uncle Wu, let''s go!". Then she flew up to take Wu back to dongjiacheng. The reason why she did this was that she was very clear that this time the Thai and criminal families must be prepared. At this time, the situation of their Dong family was absolutely not good. She didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to follow the danger! It has to be said that Dong Ziwan really has a kind heart of Huilan. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he wanted to follow. After all, friends are difficult, he can not sit by and ignore, this is his character! However, the ghost eater sent a message to him saying, "young Lord, don''t follow me. I have something to tell you.". Xiang Shaoyun heard that ghost eating was very serious, so he had to turn around and ask him, "what do you have to say now? She''s my friend. I can''t sit back and ignore her. Xiang Shaoyun shows his attitude, that is, he breaks the idea of not persuading him to leave¡° I''m going to break through. I need someone to guard me! " Ghost eater says to Xiang Shaoyun, and then he adds, "that girl''s family should need strong allies. When I break through the eight grades and enter the Dragon realm, I can be fearless of anyone who enters the Dragon realm!"¡° How long will it take you? " Xiang Shaoyun asked quickly¡° Three days, just three days! " Goblin said positively¡° OK, we''ll protect the Dharma for you, and you can break through as soon as possible! " Xiang Shaoyun immediately drank down the road. Chapter 376 Dong Ziwan and Wu Laifei rushed back to dongjiacheng, the first of the five senzhong cities. On the way, Wu Lai couldn''t help saying to Dong Ziwan, "Miss, you can invite that boy to come with them. Why don''t you do that?". "Do you think I should invite them?" Dong Ziwan asked. "Of course, I think they have three emperors, which is a great help to our Dong family now!" Wu Lai answered without thinking. "But have you ever thought that they are not our Dong family, why did they fall into this vortex?" Dong Ziwan asked again. Wu Lai''s words were tied up in an instant! He only considered the issue from the perspective of the Dong family, but ignored the essence. "Let''s go. Our Dong family has been standing for thousands of years. How can the Thai and criminal families be moved down?" Dong Ziwan said without expression. In fact, her heart is how eager Xiang Shaoyun can keep up, even if she finally won''t let him risk, but her heart will feel better. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t keep up, which made her feel extremely uncomfortable. "Maybe I''m just a friend in his heart." Dong Ziwan sighed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun is not the kind of person who has no feelings. He, Du Xuanhao and Jin wo are protecting the Dharma for the ghost. Ghost eating occupies Linggu Haonan''s body shape, and Linggu Haonan was once the existence of nine grades into the realm of dragon. After being occupied by him, the realm fell to the peak of seven grades into the realm of dragon. This is because there is a difference between ghost eating and the power of the body star, and also because the ghost eating soul stage has not been completely restored. After the heavy and accumulation of this period of time, ghost eater has gained some special materials from the previous celebrities, the crown prince, and finally he can be further promoted. This step of promotion also means that he will make Gu Haonan''s star power change a part, making it more suitable to play his fighting power. Before the ghost eating cave, a large number of dark stars came, as if there were black light in the sky. The mighty force formed a circle of storms, which completely covered the neighborhood. If there are strong people passing by, they will know the situation here, so ghost eater has to let Xiang Shaoyun and Jinwo stay to protect the Dharma for him. Xiang Shaoyun carefully felt the power from all around, and his body felt a little chilly. "The power of the dark stars has always represented evil, but the real evil is man himself, not power!" Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart. In the future, he will also practice the power of the black stars. Now he feels these powers, which is also of great benefit to him. Xiang Shaoyun feels the changes carefully, adapts to the dark forces as much as possible, and is ready to absorb these forces in the future. In fact, he usually absorbs nine different kinds of power in his cultivation, except for thunder, gold and fire. Xiang Shaoyun is waiting for the right opportunity to strengthen the absorption of the other six forces. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, the accumulated forces around here became more and more powerful. Finally, these forces turned into a black storm and all of them penetrated into the ghost eating cave. All the dark forces disappeared completely. At this moment, the aura of heaven and earth was almost swallowed up within a few kilometers! This is the ability that a master needs in the later stage of entering the Dragon realm. How terrible it is! Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by this, and Du Xuanhao was also moved. They all exclaimed "what a powerful force!" in their hearts. Soon, an extremely powerful force burst up. Before the cave where the ghost was located, the sand and stone splashed around, and the ghost rushed out of it. "Ha ha, finally it''s further integrated with this body!" Goblin laughed wildly. "It seems that your promotion went well!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Well, although the physique of this body is a little poor, it''s still good. It won''t be long before I reach the perfect level with this body, and then I can go back to my original state!" Goblin is very happy to respond. "That''s good. Let''s go to dongjiacheng first." Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait. "Well, I can deal with it for you even when you meet the existence of the peak into the Dragon realm!" Goblin is full of confidence. Although ghost eating is only eight grades into the Dragon realm now, it''s not difficult for him to go beyond the level of his powerful existence ten thousand years ago. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun with ghost eating, Du Xuanhao and Jinwo set out again, heading for dongjiacheng. Dongjiacheng is the first of the five senzhong cities, and the rest are Tai, Xing, Wu and Lin. The five families have always been headed by the Dong family. The former ancestor of the Dong family was at the top of the Dragon realm. He was only one step away from entering the soul stage realm and becoming a real emperor! Unfortunately, in order to break through this step, the old ancestor of the Dong family went out and went deep into dangerous places, but he didn''t find a chance to break through. Instead, he was seriously injured and returned to China. Finally, he swam westward. Because of the return of the ancestors of the Dong family, the strength and ambition of the two families rose greatly. Wu and Lin are the weakest. Although they are loyal to the Dong family, they can hardly pose a threat to the Thai and criminal families. In the Dong family compound, Dong Ziming and Dong Wu have already returned one step earlier. Dong Zhuo, the owner of the Dong family, is listening to them talk about being chased by the emperor of the Thai family. Dong Zhuo looks like a middle-aged man in his forties. His face is still clear and his eyes are full of peach blossom. At a glance, you can see what kind of romantic character he is¡° Uncle Wu, do you think Xiaowan''s friends are more powerful than you? " Dong Zhuoyue asked¡° Exactly speaking, it''s the followers of Xiaoyuan''s friends. If they didn''t show up in time, we would all be dead! And the other side can easily kill the three emperors of the Thai family, I think he may be the strength in the later stage of entering the Dragon realm! " Dong Wufen said clearly¡° Well, that''s good. Where are they now? " Dong Zhuoyue asked¡° They should come back with Xiaowan Dong Wu said with some uncertainty. At the same time, someone reported that Dong Ziwan had come back. Dong Zhuoyue immediately called her to the meeting hall¡° Xiao Wan, just come back, but dad is worried about you! " Dong Zhuo showed a trace of paternal love. Although Dong Zhuo is romantic, he is very good for his children¡° Dad, you''re worried! " Dong Ziwan is not very enthusiastic. Although her father was nice to her, she still had bad feelings because of her mother''s death¡° Well, now that the Thai and criminal families are rebelling, you should not go out again during this period of time! " Dong Zhuoyue solemnly explained, and then he asked, "by the way, I heard from Mr. Wu that if you have friends coming, why don''t you see them?". Chapter 377 Now the situation of the Dong family is urgent, and the Thai and criminal families will soon launch an attack on the Dong family. Any emperor is the pillar. Dong Zhuoyue naturally hoped that Dong Ziwan would bring her friends to help them and let the Dong family get through this smoothly. It''s a pity that Dong Ziwan''s reply let him down, "they didn''t come with me!". Dong Zhuoyue looked ugly immediately. Dong Ziming immediately said discontentedly, "how can you do this? Now that the family is suffering, don''t you know how to help the family?". Dong Ziming doesn''t look at his elder sister at all, as if she didn''t invite Xiang Shaoyun to come. It''s her fault. Dong Ziwan threw a cold color at Dong Ziming and said, "if there is a war, I will be the first to rush in front. Do you dare?". "Why don''t I dare! But I''m not strong enough. If I''m emperor Cheng, I can kill the two families. "Dong Ziming said with a stiff neck. After a pause, he said," don''t try to change the topic. Call your friends quickly. They can help us. "My friend is not the Dong family!" Dong Ziwan responded coldly. "You... Dad, you see, is there any Dong family in her eyes? She won''t give any help!" Dong Ziming complains to Dong Zhuoyue. "Xiao Wan, if your friends are really capable, let them help us Dong family. Afterwards, we Dong family will not treat them badly!" Dong Zhuoyue said earnestly. "They are my friends. I can''t put them in danger, and now I''m separated from them!" Dong Ziwan is very firm. "I think people value you very much. You obviously don''t want to make our Dong family feel better!" Dong Ziming fanned the flames from the side. "I don''t want to talk to you!" Dong Ziwan doesn''t want to get into trouble with Dong Ziming. "Well, let''s not talk about it, Xiao Wan. How did you think about it when I suggested it to you? The young master of magic leader is very interested in you... "Dong Zhuoyue said. "Even if I die for my family, I won''t promise you!" Dong Ziwan showed his firmness. "Dad, you can see that. This is your beloved daughter!" Dong Ziming continued to sneer. Just when Dong Zhuo wanted to scold Dong Ziwan, there was a startling sound that rang through Dong Jiacheng. Then someone exclaimed, "no, master, the Thai and criminal families are coming with a powerful emperor!". "It''s really a big dog''s gall. According to the master''s command, all the experts in the Dragon realm are ready to meet the enemy!" Dong Zhuo smashed the table in front of him and started to drink. Then he ignored the people present and rushed out of the hall. Although Dong Zhuo looks gentle, he already has the strength to enter the Dragon realm. Dong Wu also didn''t bear the burden, and rushed out with Dong Zhuo. Outside the dongjiacheng, there were thirty-six emperors of the Taixing and Xingjia families, each riding different powerful monsters. They directly launched an attack and attacked dongjiacheng''s defense. Boom boom! The defense of the Dong family town was not built in disorder, but it was laid by the ancestors of the Dong family and many emperors of the Dong family. The people of the Tai and Xing families could not break it for a moment. The people in the Dong family town were all terrified. They didn''t understand what was going on. It is impossible for the Dong family to shrink. After all, they are the first of the five cities. It is obviously impossible for them not to fight if they are forced to do so. "Tai Changhe, Xing liefeng, how dare you oppose our Dong family!" Dong Zhuo rushed out and cheered to the leaders of the Thai and criminal families. Both Tai Changhe and Xing liefeng are the masters of these two families, and their fighting power is no worse than Dong Zhuo. The main reason is that Dong Zhuoyue is a romantic person, and he spends a lot of time on women, which makes him have no advantage in his realm. As for Tai Changhe and Xing liefeng, their talent is no worse than Dong Zhuo''s, and their cultivation efforts are naturally rewarded. The head of the Dong family was not much stronger than the head of the Thai and penal families, which once made people feel that the Dong family was beginning to decline. Now the joint attack of the Thai and criminal families proves this point. There were 40 people from the Thai and criminal families, while there were about 32 people from the Dong family. As for the other kings, the Thai and criminal families are no less than the Dong family. No wonder the Thai and criminal families dare to rebel against the Dong family. "Over the years, your Dong family has become more and more incompetent. The head of senzhong''s five cities should give way!" Taichanghe said coldly. "If you are wise, you should be obedient. The situation of your Dong family is gone!" Xing liefeng echoed. "Fart, your Thai and criminal families are white eyed wolves. If you didn''t have the care of your ancestors, could you have today?" Dong Zhuoyue scolded. "Whatever you think, the Dong family will be removed from senzhong five cities today! Kill me The long river of Thailand showed the color of the evil and called. With the order of taichanghe falling, the emperor of Taixing and the two families took action. Naturally, the emperors of the Dong family will not look down on the weak, and they will fight each other one after another. The battle started in the high altitude, and the colorful power made the whole sky explode, which scared all the people in the city to flee and hide. But now that dongjiacheng is closed, they can''t escape. Only after the end of the real war will their fate be under control again! The Dong family is an old family. It''s not a mess. An elder of the Dong family carried a piece of incomplete imperial soldiers to kill all sides. The imperial soldiers are much rarer than the imperial soldiers. Even the five class forces do not necessarily have them. At least the six class forces have them. Dong Qinggu, the representative elder of the Dong family, is a nine grade dragon. He is not far from the peak. His combat power is the most powerful existence of the Dong family¡° You white eyed Wolves of Thai and penal families, all die for me Dong Qinggu holds a broken green moon mirror. In the mirror, there are rainbow like beams of light sweeping all over the place. Each beam of light can burst out the power comparable to the peak into the Dragon realm. Ah, ah! There were two famous people in each of the two families, and the emperor was killed immediately! Among the Wupin forces, the cultivation of entering the Dragon realm at the peak is enough to suppress everything¡° Don''t show off! Look at my family in Taijia town One of the old soldiers in the Tai family blasted out a round soldier with strong Yin and evil spirit, and directly collided with Dong Qinggu''s Qingyue mirror. This water wheel is also a incomplete imperial soldier, and its power is no worse than Dong Qinggu''s Qingyue mirror. Not only that, the criminal family also took out a top imperial soldier and joined the ranks of killing Dong Qinggu¡° It''s too much deceiving. Let''s see the real emperor soldiers of our Dong family! " Dong Zhuoyue no longer kept his hand, but took out their dongjiazhen imperial soldiers to fight. Just when the situation turned to the Dong family, the Thai and criminal families actually had strong members. Chapter 378 The battle of the emperor is earth shaking! Many forces seem to blow up the sky. Many forces keep falling like meteorites, which makes many things below have been blasted into dust. Dongjiacheng is protected by a large array, so it can carry the city that has not been destroyed. Otherwise, so many people will destroy dongjiacheng. The Dong family has never been so nervous. They are all worried that the shield will be broken, and what will their Dong family take to resist the emperor''s army. The Dong family, who was not at a disadvantage, was caught off guard by the reinforcements of the Thai and penal families. There are not many reinforcements from the Thai and criminal families. They are the five emperors, but all of them have reached the strength of the later stage of entering the Dragon realm. One is nine grade into the Dragon realm, one is eight grade into the Dragon realm, and three are seven grade into the Dragon realm! Among the five character forces, even in the late stage of entering the Dragon realm, there are not many. However, there are so many five people on the side of Taixing, which makes their situation greatly changed. Even if the Dong family has a nine grade dragon level master back in time, the situation is extremely difficult. "You are the people of the illusory leader. Do you collude with the traitors to take my Dong family?" Dong''s family later rushed back to Jiupin dragon realm, and the master exclaimed. This master of the Dong family is a member of the generation who lived with the ancestors of the Dong family. His name is Dong Zhongyuan. He has been traveling all the time. Recently, he was summoned by the clan and came back in time. "It''s too late to see now. Let''s get rid of the Dong family today." An old man of magic leader sneered. This old man is also nine grades into the Dragon realm, named Zhongxu duo, a magic palm makes perfect. See a lot of palmprint shrouded in one side of the world, crazy to Dong Zhongyuan shot in the past. This time the hole does not enter the palm print, is really lets the human guard against! In order to deal with xuduo, Dong Zhongyuan had to do his best and had no time to help others. Dong Qinggu was besieged by the two top imperial soldiers of Thailand and punishment at the same time, and the incomplete imperial soldiers failed to help him sweep the enemy. The only hope is that the emperor soldiers in the hands of Dong Zhuo can play some deterrent power! Dong Zhuo is the existence of Sipin into the realm of dragon. He is holding an imperial soldier. He really drives taichanghe and xingliefeng to retreat, and kills two experts who have just entered the realm of emperor. "Come on! You traitors, I will kill you today Dong Zhuo is more and more envious. He can play the peak fighting power of Wupin entering the Dragon realm with emperor soldiers in his hand. It''s impossible for people in the later stage of entering the Dragon realm to fight against him. One of the magic leader''s seven grades into the Dragon realm rushed over and yelled, "you step back, he gives it to me!". This man has already taken a fancy to the emperor soldiers in the hands of Dong Zhuo. If he can seize them, it must be a great achievement! The people of the Dong family are not idiots either. They are always protected by Dong Zhuo at the end of the Dragon realm. They will never allow the soldiers of the Dong family to fall into the hands of others. Under the Dong family compound, many people are looking at the battle of the sky with wide eyes, and many people are eager to rush up to help. It''s a matter of life and death for the Dong family. They don''t want to wait to die! At this time, Dong Ziming accused Dong Ziwan loudly and said, "it''s all you. If you call your friends and ask them to help our Dong family, our Dong family will not be like this! If our Dong family is broken down, you should take all the responsibilities! ". In the face of Dong Ziming''s unreasonable accusation, Dong Ziwan doesn''t even want to respond. In such a dangerous situation, if Xiang Shaoyun and his party were called, they would be really sorry to their friends. After all, Xiang Shaoyun and his party have only a few people. Even if they come, they will not help the Dong family. On the contrary, they will get into trouble. "Do you dare not talk when you know you are wrong? You are as selfish as your mother!" Dong Ziming pointed to Dong Ziwan and scolded. At this time, a good-looking woman nearby heard it and asked Dong Ziming, "Minger, what happened?". This woman is the mother of Dong Ziming, Yan Li, a king of the highest rank. In a few words, Dong Ziming said out loud that Dong Ziwan didn''t invite Xiang Shaoyun and others. A member of the Dong family around also heard it, and a gloomy color appeared on his face. After hearing this, Yan Li criticized Dong Ziyuan with a cold face and said, "now that the Dong family is alive and dead, why don''t we bring friends who can help us? You''re asking the Dong family to accompany you! When the war is over, I will let the family owner expel you from the family! ". At this time, other people who did not dare to blame Dong Ziwan also complained. "Miss, you should put the overall situation first! Since you have royal friends, you should have let them join our Dong family and help us. ". "Yes! Now when our Dong family needs allies most, if we can''t make it this time, we Dong family will play eggs! ". "Now what''s the use of saying that? The eldest lady has always been willful. If she didn''t refuse to marry the magic leader, the people of the magic leader would attack our Dong family with these traitors!". "Miss, you really made a mistake this time. It''s in vain that your ancestors hurt you so much at the beginning!" Dong Ziwan face people around a sentence of criticism, tears quietly from her beautiful eyes flow down. She asked in her heart, "am I really selfish? Do I really care about the family? ". Boom boom! There was another earth shaking sound, and the Dong family''s defensive array was broken. With the collapse of the defense array, the Royal Army of the Thai and criminal families quickly rushed into the Dong family town and rushed to kill the Dong family compound. The people of the Dong family made a quick response, many kings flew out, and the disturbing power of the stars burst out constantly. The scuffle of Kings begins! High above, the emperor of the Dong family sensed the situation below, and everyone was upset. The people below are the direct relatives of their descendants. Naturally, they don''t want to have any problems with them¡° Ha ha, you dong''s family are finished. Kill me! " Tai Changhe burst out laughing. The same is true of other emperors. They are so powerful that they kill the emperor of the Dong family. The emperor of the Dong family began to fall on one side, and if it goes on like this, their Dong family is really finished! Looking at all this, Dong Ziwan''s heart was dripping with blood. Her beautiful face showed her absolute way: "even if I die, I have to prove my loyalty to my family!". After that, she rushed out with a green sword! It''s a pity that she is just a second class flying realm. What can we do to save the Dong family now? At this time, there is a demon emperor with three people are full speed arrived at the dongjiacheng! Chapter 379 The demon emperor who is approaching dongjiacheng is the Golden Snake crocodile. He is divided into Xiang Shaoyun, Yaogui, Du Xuanhao and Taikang. After the ghost eating breakthrough, they rushed to dongjiacheng at full speed. Goblin senses the situation ahead and immediately says to Xiang Shaoyun, "little Lord, the emperor is fighting there. It seems that the little girl''s family is not good!". "Did you let emperor Zun take part in the war?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned. He also sensed the fierce battle in front of him. Although he didn''t feel as clearly as ghost eating, he also knew that Dong Jiacheng was in danger! However, he was still very rational. If there was Emperor Zun in this war, he would not be able to help Dong Ziwan! It''s not that he''s afraid of death, but that it''s unwise! Now, ghost eater and Du Xuanhao are not afraid of fighting against emperor Zun. In the past, they would only die. This is why Xiang Shaoyun asked this question. Goblin frowned for a while and grinned, "there is no emperor, not even the peak into the Dragon realm, but there are a few Jiupin into the Dragon realm, the rest are in different dragon realm! I can handle it! ". "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s get there!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes picked, and then he cheered. "Xiang Shao, you can''t take part in the battle of the emperor. Let''s go down and have a look first. Besides, we haven''t found out who the Dong family is." Du Xuanhao suggested. "It''s simple. We''ll know when we ask him!" Xiang Shaoyun looked back at Taikang, and then he asked, "what are the Thai family and the criminal family? Point them out to me!". Taikang has been completely controlled by Xiang Shaoyun. When they are close to the battlefield, he does not hesitate to point out the people of Taijia and Xingjia. "The people of the Dong family are not good!" Du Xuanhao sighed. "This kind of strength is just new to the category of Wupin forces!" Goblin shows his disdain. "Well, goblin and dugo, you can loosen your bones! Jinwo, just follow me Xiang Shaoyun orders the ghost and Du Xuanhao. The ghost eater has reached the top of the Dragon realm, and he is confident that he can fight against the top of the Dragon realm, while Du Xuanhao has reached the top of the Dragon realm of the seventh grade. With his sword, he can kill the same level, and even fight beyond the level! As long as there is no emperor, Xiang Shaoyun believes that they can surprise the two families. "Well, only by fighting can I adapt to the body more quickly!" Goblin showed his fighting spirit and said with a high smile. Just after his voice fell, he had turned into a ghost figure and rushed to the battlefield. Du Xuanhao is also fighting for the night, he is like a sword, forced to the battlefield in the past. He has practiced the Yang burning Jue and the 18 Yang burning swords that Xiang Shaoyun passed on to him, and has begun to produce results. He can''t wait to verify his current combat power! With the ghost eating and Du Xuanhao''s forced entry into the battlefield, the battle of the emperor changed again. The ghost eater actually uses the power of light and dark to make his moves become one light and one dark, just like the combination of yin and Yang. Cheng shows a more terrible attack wave. On the spot, an unknown emperor was blown up by him. Not only that, his ghostly step is more difficult to capture, and in an instant, he rushed to the Xing family, a late master of the Dragon realm. In the later stage of entering the Dragon realm, the master''s reaction was quick, but he still couldn''t stop the sharp attack of ghost eater, and he was killed by ghost eater with little fighting power. "Ha ha, have a good time!" Goblin laughed wildly. "Thank you for your help!" said the asked Dong family. Although he didn''t know who the ghost eater was, it was his own people who could help them. Ghost eater didn''t understand him at all. He continued to kill others. Du Xuanhao, on the other hand, came in with an ordinary broadsword. He split a Thai emperor who was going to kill Dong Wu into two on the spot and spattered a lot of blood. Dong Wu was lucky to be saved and saw Du Xuanhao clearly. He immediately said with joy, "you are Xiaowan''s friend. It''s so good!". Du Xuanhao didn''t know him at all, but directly killed the eight grade dragon level master of the magic leader. Du Xuanhao is worthy of being the emperor of Dao. He directly chooses his opponent who is more powerful than him. This boldness is not comparable to that of ordinary people. The first knife of Yang burning sword, the sun shines high! Du Xuanhao directly cut out the burning Yang 18 sabres skill, which is the real imperial skill. What a terrible power! I saw that this knife was like the light coming out of the sun, which stabbed people''s eyes in an instant. In this moment of time, Dao mang has been directly cut to the eight grade into the Dragon realm before the master. The eight grade dragon level master with instinct crisis response, with the fastest speed to escape. Unfortunately, he was still half a beat slow, an arm was cut off by Du Xuanhao. Ah! The eight grade dragon level master was cut off on the spot and screamed with pain¡° You are not a member of the Dong family. Who are you? " The injured master of entering the Dragon realm screamed back¡° The dead don''t need to know who I am! " Du Xuanhao drank coldly, and the big knife in his hand cut away mercilessly. Du Xuanhao, who has already understood the meaning of the sword, has no fear of any eight grade dragon level master with his skills of burning the sun 18 swords. The wounded dragon level master can''t escape his pursuit. Soon, the man becomes the ghost of the sword in his hand! The people of Taixing family and the magic leader finally realized that the Dong family had finally come to help, and they looked gloomy. However, they did not withdraw immediately. After all, they just had the advantage and did not feel that they had the ability to reverse the world. Under dongjiacheng, the battle of the king was not as earth shaking as the battle of the emperor, but it was also quite fierce. Both sides have killed and injured a lot of people, but the Thai and criminal families have not taken advantage of it. After all, this is the Dong family''s territory. A lot of killing circles have opened up and killed a lot of people from these two families. However, as the daughter of the patriarch, Dong Ziwan could have been protected by the array, but now she is killed. Although she is the second class flying realm, her fighting power is quite good, but it''s a pity that she doesn''t see enough in the scuffle! Poof! She was one of the Thai family cut a knife, spit blood fell on the ground, if not for defensive armor, she was afraid to hang up on the spot¡° Miss Dong is as beautiful as a flower. It''s a pity that I will die in Tyrone''s hands today! " A king of four grades in the Tai family showed his fierce color and angrily killed Dong Ziwan''s head. Just when Dong Ziwan closed his eyes and died, a startled voice rang out, "who can''t kill her!". Chapter 380 The speaker is not Xiang Shaoyun. Who else. He rode Jinwo and dived directly into Dong Ziwan''s position. Jinwo directly spits out the snake letter, and directly engulfs the four grade king who is going to kill Dong Ziwan. Xiang Shaoyun jumped directly from Jinwo and fell to Dong Ziwan. Dong Ziwan looks at Xiang Shaoyun falling from the sky. Her eyes are full of tears. Before that, when she left with Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay or come with her, which made her feel bad. After all, women are all wrong animals. Now, Xiang Shaoyun appears again at the critical moment. It''s hard for her to be moved. "Is it a serious injury? Drink the spirit spring quickly Xiang Shaoyun looks at Dong Ziwan and thinks that she is seriously injured. He immediately takes out Lingquan to Dong Ziwan nervously. "I, I have nothing to do!" Dong Ziwan didn''t take over the Lingquan. He shook his head and refused. "It''s OK. It''s bleeding. Take it quickly." Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, and then, without waiting for Dong Ziwan to refuse, he fed Lingquan to her. Dong Ziwan was thin skinned, and her face turned red instantly, but she didn''t refuse any more, and opened her mouth to swallow Lingquan. "What a bitch! Now that the Dong family is alive and dead, I still have time to kiss me with wild men. It''s a shame for my Dong family!" Yan Ligang, who is protected by the killing array, sees Xiang Shaoyun''s intimacy with Dong Ziwan, and immediately sneers. Dong Ziwan instantly showed his anger and glared back at Yan Li, saying, "you shrew, you have the ability to come out and kill the enemy like our Dong Jialang son! What''s the right to call me when you''re hiding in the battle. Dong Ziwan''s temper has always been excellent, but now he can''t help it. Yan Li was choked by Dong Ziwan''s words, pointed at Dong Ziwan and said angrily, "you, you dare to scold me... I''ll never finish this with you!". "Seriously, I''m afraid of you. You don''t have the blood of the Dong family. You can''t talk about me!" Dong Ziwan changed his normal state and became strong. Yan Li also want to scold, Dong Ziming in the side to stop his mother, showing a timid color, way "Niang don''t say, that man can''t provoke!". "What man?" Yan Li asked, puzzled. "It''s the man beside the woman. He has a powerful emperor with him! You see that demon emperor is his mount! It seems that he has come to help our Dong family! " Dong Ziming whispered to one side. He was taught by Xiang Shaoyun and ghost eating, but his inner shadow was not small. Yan Li tangled for a while, had to stop talking. However, in her heart, she said, "the emperor is great! When my Dong family has survived this disaster, I will make this bitch look good! ". Xiang Shaoyun takes a cold look at Yan Li and Dong Ziming beside her. He knows that Dong Ziwan doesn''t seem to have a very good life in Dong''s family. It''s just that it''s not the time to worry about these things. The two kings of Thailand and punishment continue to kill. Although Jinwo was in front of Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziwan, it was not enough. Because the other side also had a demon emperor attacking, Jinwo had to fight fiercely with the other side. Just like this, this makes Xiang Shaoyun have no imperial guard around him, and the people of Taixing two families kill him in vain. A king of the third level riding on a leopard King attacks. Others ride together and launch an attack, directly covering Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziyuan. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is very fast. He pulls Dong Ziyuan and flies, avoiding the attack of the other side. "Taikang sneaks into your Thai family and kills people!" Xiang Shaoyun used his soul power to give orders to Taikang. Taikang has been controlled by Xiang Shaoyun. He immediately obeys Xiang Shaoyun''s order, sneaks back to the kings of the Tai family, and begins to fire cold arrows! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t expect Taikang to kill the people of the Tai family. He takes Dong Ziyuan to bypass the attack of the third grade king who comes after him in succession. His free hand coagulates the power of the domineering purple thunder and kills the man behind his back. Thunderbolt! Now Xiang Shaoyun has brought the power of thunder fist into full play. Thunder fist roars out like a dragon, directly enveloping the man. Bang! With the power of destroying the withering and decaying, the overbearing thunder force directly blows up the thunder coke! "You put me down, I will fight with you side by side!" Dong Ziwan showed his firmness. Xiang Shaoyun looked down at the serious Dong Ziwan, then released her and said with a smile, "then don''t drag me back!". At the beginning, Dong Ziwan was still above Xiang Shaoyun in the corpse cave, but Xiang Shaoyun took care of her all the way. Dong Ziwan responded, "don''t worry, I will show you my real strength!". With her words falling, a green force surged out of her body, and the vigorous vitality quickly restored her injury and enhanced her fighting momentum! This is Dong Ziwan''s real strength! Before that, she tried her best. She had the idea of dying in battle in her heart. She didn''t have the will to ask for life like now, and her mind was completely stabilized before she gave full play to it! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes lit up and said, "OK, let''s kill the enemy together!". In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziwan rushed to the two kings of Taixing and killed them. The late Kings of the Thai and the criminal families are fighting with the late Kings of the Dong family, while the weaker kings are the opponents of the corresponding strength. In other words, Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziwan will face the strongest opponent and will not surpass the king of five grades. Xiang Shaoyun has just made a breakthrough. It''s not long since he has such a training place. The first opponent he faced was a middle-aged woman, who was holding a split wind sword and cutting out wisps of wind awn to cover his vital points. It''s a powerful move of the wind, and it''s so fast that people can''t stop talking. Every sword flickers like the wind, which is hard to capture. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rely on his super combat power and quick reaction, he would not be able to escape¡° Let me feel the power of the wind Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but recall the feeling of the wind power he obtained in Wutang hall before, and let him further realize the feeling of the wind. The power of the wind can not only increase the speed, but also increase the speed of the hand like the woman in front of you, which makes it impossible to prevent! Xiang Shaoyun understood this, the speed of the shot quietly improved by three points. Jinxuanquan! The golden fist was rippling with the spiral force like a drill. In the blink of an eye, she came to the woman''s lower abdomen. The woman couldn''t retreat at all. She was hit with a blood hole by Xiang Shaoyun''s fist! With a scream, she quickly retreated. When Xiang Shaoyun wanted to pursue the past, the woman''s husband killed her and said, "don''t hurt my woman, go to death for me!". Chapter 381 This woman''s husband is a king who has reached the realm of five grades. His name is Xing Sifeng. He belongs to that kind of lineal existence in Xing. Xing Sifeng holds a silver gun and aims at Xiang Shaoyun, which is a round of frenzied stabbing and sweeping. The fierce stabbing and tearing of wind force form a storm like attack. This is the real power of the wind attack, amazing fast! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to be big when facing such an opponent. His Liujia gold skill was floating, and he was blocking these attacks. Jingle, jingle! Xiang Shaoyun stopped such an attack! Although the power of wind attacks fast, its attack power is relatively weak, which is why Xiang Shaoyun dares to deal with it in this way. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t just block the attack. He was already boxed and forced to attack from the attack of Xing Sifeng. Xiang Shaoyun rushed to Xing Sifeng in the most brutal way and felt the wind power of Xing Sifeng, which combined the power with his previous inheritance, and a sense of enlightenment surged in his mind. Jinxuanquan! It''s the fist skill again, but it''s a little faster. This is the effect of wind power blessing! If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have enough wind power in his body, his speed would have increased by at least 20% to 20%! Xing Sifeng didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s defense to be so fierce that he even blocked his attack, which made him have to fight Xiang Shaoyun closely. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was fully opened, and the strength of his boxing power was so domineering that all the Jin Sha''s power floated, which made Xing Sifeng only have the share of defense, and the Jin Sha''s power directly penetrated and strangled the past. Xing Sifeng was almost unable to resist Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. His silver guns were blasted away, which scared him back quickly. "My husband, I will help you!" Xing Sifeng''s woman saw that her husband was defeated and immediately wanted to join the battle circle. Only Dong Ziwan killed from one side and said, "your opponent is me!". Dong Ziwan cut out a series of blue sword shadows and completely covered the woman. The fighting power was no less than that of the third grade flying realm. Dong Ziwan is not only a descendant of the emperor, but also loved by the ancestors of the Dong family. Her fighting talent is not weak! The woman was dragged by Dong Ziwan, and Xiang Shaoyun pursued Xing Sifeng at full speed. Xing Sifeng didn''t dare to fight against the enemy. With his misty speed, he wanted to escape to the king of their Xing family, ready to seek support. "You can''t escape!" Xiang Shaoyun gave a cold hum and gave full play to Jiu you bu. One step down Jiuyou! Xiang Shaoyun increased his speed several times in an instant. In the blink of an eye, before Xing Sifeng, his fists swung out quickly, and the fierce attack drowned Xing Sifeng! Xing Sifeng tried his best to parry, but he couldn''t resist Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Soon he was defeated by Shengsheng! Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is beyond the realm of Wupin Feitian. "How refreshing Xiang Shaoyun let out a long cry, and the powerful breath of the king was released. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to continue to attack and kill the two families, the battle over the sky came to an end. The Thai family and the criminal family screamed. "All Thai lang''er, go back quickly!". "All the criminals, let''s go!". When the two kings heard the cry of their emperor, they were all frightened and fled from Dong''s territory. They knew very well that their emperor would lose the battle! "Who are you, dare to be the enemy of our illusory leader?" The magic leader''s nine grades enter the Dragon realm, and the strong xuduo is defeated by the ghost. He can''t help asking. "What magic headmaster has never heard of. Your magic palm technique hasn''t been practiced yet. Go back and Practice for hundreds of years!" Goblin replied impolitely. Ghost bite did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, the other side is determined to escape, he is also lazy to try his best to leave that person. The most important thing is that the other party wears a piece of imperial armor. It''s not easy for him to blow it up, so he just gives up! Xu duo, the magic leader, doesn''t look good. He feels that the ghost eater is only eight grades into the Dragon realm, but he can fight against him. Moreover, he can''t bear his fighting skills. He vaguely feels that the opponent may come from a higher level of power. This person did not dare to stay, dragged two injured Companions to escape quickly! The emperor of Thailand and punishment did not dare to stay, and the living people were running away at full speed. Of course, when they were on the run, they did not forget to take away some of the important kings below. Those they could not take away became the prey of the Dong family''s catharsis, and they were destroyed one by one! "Thailand punishes your two families. In the future, our Dong family will surely wash you with blood!" Dong Qinggu made a roaring oath. The two families of Tai Xing who fled felt a chill coming from their bodies! In this world war, the Dong family suffered heavy losses. Dong Qinggu was so ruthless that he would have to settle the accounts in the future. "Thank you for your help!" On the other hand, Dong Zhongyuan, who has been badly hurt, is grateful to the ghost eater and Du Xuanhao. Had it not been for ghost eating and Du Xuanhao''s strong intervention, who killed several people of the other party''s emperor, it would not have been possible for the Dong family to turn defeat into victory. At this time, the ghost is sucking the ghost of heaven and earth here, once again strengthening his soul platform. He has no time to pay attention to Dong Zhongyuan¡° No, thank my little master if you want to! But for him, we would not have been involved in the war! " Du Xuanhao responded to Dong Zhongyuan''s words¡° Who is your young master Dong Zhongyuan was puzzled¡° He''s down there! " Du Xuanhao pointed to the direction of Dong''s courtyard. Below the Dong family, Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziwan both stopped. The people in the Dong family''s courtyard also found that they had won, so they withdrew from the array one after another and plundered them out of the courtyard¡° Now I''ll tear your mouth, bitch Yan Li can''t wait to rush to Dong Ziwan, and then fan her with one hand. Yan Li is the king of the peak. How can Dong Ziwan resist it! At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun blocked Dong Ziwan to prevent Dong Ziwan from being hurt. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun is about to be injured, Jin Wo''s huge body blocks Xiang Shaoyun. The golden scale floats on his body, and the majestic evil spirit rolls out. Shengsheng shakes Yan Li''s attack back. Yan Li was startled by Jinwo''s block, and quickly backed back¡° Dare to hurt your highness, damn it Jinwo roared, and was about to bite Yanli¡° Help! Help Yan Li was scared to lose face and exclaimed. At this time, Dong Zhuo came back more and more, his imperial spirit of four grades shrouded down, making Jinwo did not dare to move again¡° The demon emperor of Thailand and punishment, should be killed Dong Zhuo thinks that Jinwo is the demon emperor left by the Thai and criminal families. He is about to kill Jinwo with his imperial soldiers¡° Dad, no, he''s my friend''s Mount Dong Ziwan exclaimed. Chapter 382 With Dong Ziwan''s exclamation, Dong Zhuo stopped killing Jinwo. "Say, what are you doing!" Dong Zhuoyue stares at Dong Ziwan. Dong Ziwan hasn''t said a word yet. Yan Li has come to him and cried, "brother Yue, Xiao Wan, she''s too ignorant. When our Dong family is still alive and dead, she still colludes with strange men and insults me, saying that I''m a shrew! You decide for me! Or I don''t want to live! ". Dong Ziwan was so angry by Yan Li that he almost couldn''t say a word. "Dong Ziwan, do you really scold your Wuniang like this?" Dong Zhuoyue stares at Dong Ziwan with dissatisfaction. "That''s right. I scold her like this. So what? We Dong family fight one by one. Even if she can''t hide in the array, she still blames me and my friends. Now she wants to kill me more!" Dong Ziwan responded with a loud voice. "I''m here to protect ming''er and preserve the Dong family''s blood! You only know how to hook up with wild men and disrespect me. Will you even kill me and ming''er in the future! I don''t want to live! " Yan Li cries to Dong Zhuo again. It has to be said that Yan Liding''s ability to do wrong is really strong, which makes Dong Zhuoyue angry again. "Don''t you come and apologize to your Wuniang soon!". Dong Ziwan looked pale and said, "would you rather believe her than your daughter?". "I said I want you to apologize, or you''ll get out of the Dong family!" Dong Zhuoyue has a big temper. Just after a big war, he was in a bad mood. Now he was entangled with these family affairs, which naturally made him more angry! Patta, Patta! The tears in Dong Ziwan''s beautiful eyes, like the flood without dyke, kept dripping down. Her heart is full of grievances! Her heart toward the family, can be killed regardless of life, but her father was so heartless, partial believe Yan Li''s words, it is let her heart! Xiang Shaoyun watched the scene and felt sorry for Dong Ziwan. He couldn''t help holding her in his arms. Then he looked at Dong Zhuo and yelled, "just now your daughter was fighting like all the Dong family members, and she almost lost her life. But the woman behind you is not black and white. You believe her so much. You are blind!". "What are you? You dare to say that to me, master of the Dong family!" Accompanied by Dong Zhuoyue in a celebrity emperor extremely dissatisfied with the way. Not only that, he even shot at Xiang Shaoyun, and a handprint fanned Xiang Shaoyun''s face angrily. "Stop it There was an anxious voice above the air. However, the man has already made a move and it is impossible to take it back. "If you want to hurt me, you are tired of living!" The ghost''s voice rang out, and he appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun like a ghost. A sharp claw tore the man''s attack directly, and caught the man. Ah! That person is just three grades into the Dragon realm, how can the enemy resist the ghost''s attack? He was immediately scratched by the ghost on his chest, and the blood gushed out, and the bones inside were all visible! The Emperor didn''t understand what was going on, so he hung up on the spot! Dong Zhuo was so scared that he broke out in a cold sweat. What he said just now was his words. I''m afraid he is a dead man now. "Friend, why did you kill my Dong family?" After Dong Zhongyuan and the emperor of the Dong family came back, they frowned and asked the ghost. "This is about to ask you. We have worked hard to help your Dong family out of difficulties. Your people dare to fight against my young master. They are looking for their own death!" Goblin showed his bloodthirsty color and cheered. At this time, Du Xuanhao has fallen to Xiang Shaoyun and protected him. In his heart, he says, "Xiang Shao deserves to be the leader from the big power. Even people like ghost eaters are determined to him. It seems that I will be more upright in the future!". Although Du Xuanhao announced early that he was following Xiang Shaoyun in exchange for Yang burning Jue to improve his strength, he still had some resistance in his heart. However, with Xiang Shaoyun running around these days, on the one hand, he saw Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible cultivation talent, on the other hand, he found that strong people like ghost eaters are willing to follow Xiang Shaoyun, which shows that Xiang Shaoyun is nothing in the pool in the future! Now, he has slowly put down his pride and tried to change his role as a follower! "What''s going on?" Dong Zhongyuan and Dong Qinggu look at Dong Zhuo angrily. They all want to find out why Dong Zhuo angered their benefactor at this time! Now the Dong family has just gone through a big war, and the emperor has been killed and injured for the most part. If they are dissatisfied with the people who help them, their Dong family will definitely make it worse! Dong Zhuo was stared at by two elders, and he was shocked. He realized that the young man who had just scolded him was the noble man who helped them in the Dong family. But he actually listened to his own woman''s words and made his own emperor fall on the spot. What a hate in his heart! Dong Zhuo turns around and slaps Yan Li angrily. Pop! Yan Li''s whole body was fanned and turned over a few somersaults. The pain made her scream bitterly, and her face was almost deformed¡° Somebody, take her down to me! " Dong Zhuoyue ordered to shout. After Dong Zhuoyue''s voice fell, the Dong family immediately took Yan Li into custody. Yan Li issued a bleak cry, "I''m the wife of the owner, you let me go, let me go!". When Yan Li is taken away, Dong Zhuo apologizes to Xiang Shaoyun and says, "I''m sorry, young master. I shouldn''t listen to women''s opinions!". As the head of the Dong family, he was able to apologize to Xiang Shaoyun, an outsider. This is really a big concession. Dong Zhongyuan and Dong Qingshi both looked in their eyes and praised Dong Zhuo''s move in their hearts. At this time of internal and external troubles, it is not suitable for the Dong family to have any more troubles¡° It has nothing to do with me. You can handle your own family affairs! I''m just a good friend of Dong Ziwan! " Xiang Shaoyun said lightly¡° Since he is a friend of Xiaowan and a distinguished guest of our Dong family, it''s really a blessing for our Dong family to have some help today. I''d like to invite some distinguished guests to our house for a talk! " Dong Qinggu opened his mouth and asked, as if the killing of their Dong family had never happened¡° No, we''ll leave! " Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and refused. Xiang Shaoyun''s words made the people of the Dong family pale. They knew that if Xiang Shaoyun left now, and those traitors would unite with the people of the magic leader to kill them, the destruction of the Dong family would be even faster¡° Xiao Wan, do you mean to let your friend leave like this? " Dong Qinggu''s eyes fell on Dong Ziwan and said. This kind of old guy who has been living for a long time knows very well that if he wants Xiang Shaoyun to stay, only Dong Ziwan comes out! Chapter 383 Dong Ziwan''s heart is very tangled! Before that, she didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to come with them, just because she didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to accompany them to the Dong family. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s coming has reversed the war and saved their Dong family. She also hopes to spend more time with Xiang Shaoyun. However, she did not know how to choose! If Xiang Shaoyun is allowed to stay, she is afraid that Xiang Shaoyun will find it difficult to do. After all, Xiang Shaoyun now proposes to leave. All the people of the Dong family were looking at Dong Ziwan, showing their great expectation. Dong Ziwan looked at these eyes, struggling for a moment, then looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said seriously, "can you stay?". Xiang Shaoyun looked at Dong Ziyuan and said with a smile, "you are the landlord here. If you want me to stay, I will stay. If you don''t entertain me, I will leave!". "Then you stay!" Dong Ziwan blinked his big eyes. "Well, I''ll stay!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate at all, so he nodded. When Dong Zhuo heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words, he was instantly relieved. If Xiang Shaoyun and his party are forced to leave because of his reasons, then his position as the head of the family will not be guaranteed! "This boy seems to be interested in Xiaowan!" Dong Zhuoyue said in his heart. Not only he, but also the other members of the Dong family think the same way, and they think Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziwan are talented and beautiful, which is a good match. "Well, some benefactors, please come into our Dong family for a talk, and others will clean up the battlefield quickly!" Dong Qinggu said with a smile. If we can get two more powerful people to help us in the later stage of entering the Dragon realm, we can let their Dong family breathe a sigh of relief. Xiang Shaoyun no longer affectation, called on bite ghost, Du Xuanhao and Jinwo together into the Dong family compound. The Dong family''s courtyard is like a city in the city. It occupies an extremely wide area. Many ancient buildings are densely built, and the people who can stay here are all the direct descendants of the Dong family. The other Dong family members live in different places in the city, and nearly half of them have the surname of Dong. After entering the Dong family, Dong Qinggu and Dong Zhongyuan let the owner of Dong Zhuo arrange a banquet to warmly entertain Xiang Shaoyun. Although the Dong family is now in a sad state, they can''t neglect the distinguished guests. At the banquet, the people of the Dong family were more or less absent-minded. Naturally, it was hard to get rid of the sadness on their faces. Xiang Shaoyun had a bad taste, so he quickly found an excuse to let the Dong family go to the banquet. "If you have something to deal with, I won''t leave here for the time being." Xiang Shaoyun directly expressed his own meaning. When Dong Qinggu, Dong Zhongyuan and Dong Zhuoyue listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s statement, they were relieved to deal with family affairs. Dong Ziwan, who stayed behind, apologized to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''m sorry!". "You don''t have to apologize to me. We''re friends!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "arrange a place for us to have a rest. I think you also have a lot of things to deal with. Let''s talk about them after you have dealt with them.". Dong Ziwan looked at Xiang Shaoyun gratefully, nodded, and immediately took Xiang Shaoyun to the place where they lived. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and his party temporarily stayed in the Dong family. "Young master, but are you interested in this girl?" Goblin asks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said, "we are friends of friends in need.". "That''s good. The young master has a great future in the future. The young lady he wants to choose is definitely one in a million. She''s a very talented woman. Although she looks good, she doesn''t deserve the young master!" The ghost eater said. After a pause, he said, "if you want to find women in the future, you have to look for them from the proud women in the major states.". "Ha ha, I didn''t expect you to have such a family view!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "The super powers of the major states have been able to stand up all the time, not only because of their own terror, but also because they will look for the best partners to combine, so their offspring blood is absolutely outstanding, so young master, you should consider it clearly!" Then he said with a smile, "Hey, if she''s willing to be a little one for the little Lord, I won''t have any opinions!". Ghost eater said that, but he didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun''s vision to be limited to Dong Ziwan, a woman. It can be seen that he had great hopes for Xiang Shaoyun in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun can understand the meaning of ghost eating, but he doesn''t care about it. He just follows his heart. Dong Ziwan was really beautiful and kind-hearted, but he didn''t get to the point where he fell in love at first sight. However, he does not deny that he has a good feeling for this woman. Otherwise, he would not have stayed to help her and her family. "Young master, I''m going to break through!" At this time, Du Xuanhao said. Xiang Shaoyun showed his joy and said, "really?". "That''s right. Since I practiced the burning Yang Jue, my strength has accumulated very quickly. After this battle, I feel that I only need to shut down for a few days to break through the channels and channels!" Du Xuanhao said seriously. "That''s great. Just find a place to shut up!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily for Du Xuanhao, and then he showed the color of trouble and said, "now this is a place of right and wrong. If you break through here, I''m afraid it will affect you! What can we do. He just promised to stay for a few days. How can he leave with Du Xuanhao now¡° Don''t be embarrassed, young Lord. I''ll make a breakthrough here. If someone comes, it won''t hinder me to make a breakthrough. I don''t know how many times I have made a breakthrough in these years. Some environmental factors can''t affect me, they will only make me make a breakthrough more quickly! " Du Xuanhao said confidently¡° That''s good. You''ll break through here. Ghoul and Jinwo will protect the Dharma for you! " Xiang Shaoyun immediately drank it. If Du Xuanhao''s breakthrough is successful, he will not be afraid of any strong man who enters the Dragon realm with his fighting power. At that time, there will be him and ghost eater. As long as he doesn''t meet God''s level opponent, his safety will be guaranteed! He is very lucky to celebrate that he has taken Du Xuanhao to his side! Just when Du Xuanhao went to break through, Xiang Shaoyun thought of something and stopped him and said, "brother Du, I have something for you!". After that, he took out a lot of Lingjing, at least 100000 of them, and they were all middle-class Lingjing. This kind of wealth, even Du Xuanhao was moved by it. He is not as rich as Xiang Shaoyun¡° Take these crystals for a rainy day Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he had another gorgeous thing in his hand and said, "take this, too. I want you to improve faster!". Du Xuanhao took out the things behind Xiang Shaoyun, and could not help exclaiming, "this, this is the flaming flower!". Chapter 384 This flower was obtained by Xiang Shaoyun from the belly of Huoyanshan volcano. It was born from the fire of a thousand years and contained the power of terrible fire. You should know that this flaming flower is at least equivalent to the existence of the top medicine king, or even the level of medicine emperor. If Xiang Shaoyun takes this flaming flower himself, he can at least upgrade two grades. This flaming flower has been collected by Xiang Shaoyun and growing in the Xinghai universe. Now he actually gave it to Du Xuanhao. It''s very generous. Du Xuanhao, as the emperor of human beings, has also gained a lot in the past few years. However, he has not collected such a pure power of fire! "It''s too expensive. Please keep it, young master! With these crystals, I can break through by myself Du Xuanhao immediately refused. Xiang Shaoyun insisted, "brother Du, you must take it. I don''t want you to break through. There''s nothing unexpected! I need you to rise faster! ", After a pause, he said, "besides, I have more than one of them!". "What, do you have any other flowers?" Du Xuanhao surprised way, pause for a while, he thought of Xiang Shaoyun''s identity, also no longer affectation way "good, this strong inflammation flower I take!". With that, he turned and went to his room. His steps were extremely firm, his eyes were full of fire, and he said in his heart, "after I get revenge, I will take my life to protect the young Lord''s life!". Du Xuanhao was completely conquered by Xiang Shaoyun''s generosity! The ghost eater even more praised Xiang Shaoyun''s practice. This is the heroism of a generation of heroes! In fact, does Xiang Shaoyun really have another flaming flower? Yes, Xiang Shaoyun did have a flaming flower, which was bred later. How Xiang Shaoyun could grow a flaming flower, even he felt puzzled! Look at him now in the sea of stars, in that place of dissolving the slurry, there is a young flaming flower, which is not very eye-catching, but it really exists. Its petals in the light to breathe fire, but also absorb the floating in the sea of stars in the middle of the nine color fog cloud. The nine color fog cloud is formed by the power of many stars when Xiang Shaoyun broke through the realm of flying. What''s the secret of it? Even Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know. He only knew that because of the existence of the nine color fog cloud, a strong flame flower had been regenerated. In addition, a seedling had also been regenerated from the tiger evil spirit Golden Lotus and the ghost flower. Xiang Shaoyun recently discovered this change. It''s just because of the Dong family. He hasn''t been able to calm down and figure out what''s going on. Now in the Dong family, he can finally understand the changes. He looked at the stars and the universe, and kept observing the little things here. He wanted to find out why the stars and the universe could make the elixir grow again? In the end, he can be sure that he has a great relationship with the nine color fog cloud. "These forces are formed when I break through. Different colors represent the power of different stars. Can they be regarded as the most original force together? It is recorded that the original power is the power of the first division of heaven and earth, which is the initial power of cultivating life! If that''s the case, doesn''t it mean that I can save creatures? " Xiang Shaoyun guessed boldly. Thinking of this, he looked at the silver ray core and sent a message: "silver, you come out of the silver ray core to see if you can survive here!". Silver is the name Xiang Shaoyun gave to the one horned silver thunder snake. This name is vulgar enough. It''s called silver. Is it really short of money? After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the one horned silver thunder snake quietly emerges a snake''s head from the silver thunder core. It senses the situation around and slowly comes out of the silver thunder core. After the one horned silver thunder snake adapted to the surrounding conditions, his eyes wandered spiritually and finally fell on the nine color fog cloud. The snake eyes immediately sent out light and rushed to the nine color fog cloud. Hiss! The one horned silver thunder snake opened its mouth and began to swallow up the nine color fog clouds. It was actually swallowing these thin nine color fog clouds. The swallowing speed of the one horned silver thunder snake was much faster than that of the herbs. After a while, the nine color fog cloud disappeared. With the one horned silver thunder snake devouring these nine color fog clouds, its evil spirit kept surging, and its silver scales flickered, which was extremely vivid. "It seems that the key is on the nine color fog cloud!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the essence and affirmed. "I''m going to break through. I''m going to break through. Let me out!" The one horned silver thunder snake exclaimed in an astringent voice. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, and then was overjoyed. He quickly released the star sea and let the one horned silver thunder snake rush out of it. After the one horned silver thunder snake rushes out, it immediately turns into a slender body. It wants to soar to the sky and plans to deal with the thunder robbery! Xiang Shaoyun remembered that Du Xuanhao was also making a breakthrough, and quickly exclaimed, "don''t rush to make a breakthrough, bear with it, I''ll find a place for you!". The one horned silver thunder snake quickly replied, "then hurry up, I can''t suppress it!". Xiang Shaoyun hurriedly called to the Dong family who stayed here, "come on, find me an open space, I have a demon brother to break through!". The one who stayed here was a king of the Dong family. When he heard Xiang Shaoyun say so, he quickly said, "benefactor, go to my Dong family martial arts training ground!"¡° Lead the way Xiang Shaoyun urged, and then he said to ghost eater, "ghost eater, you are isolated from everything here. Don''t let the silver break through and affect DuGe!"¡° Don''t worry, young master The ghost in the dark replied. The king of the Dong family quickly takes Xiang Shaoyun to the Dong family martial arts training ground. Xiang Shaoyun quickly followed, and the one horned silver thunder snake was more like a shadow. Soon, they arrived at an open martial arts training ground in the Dong family. It has a large area, and there are many challenge arenas in it. Because of the great changes in the Dong family, the most lively martial arts training ground has become extremely empty¡° Here it is The king of the Dong family said to Xiang Shaoyun¡° You can break through the silver here. No one will hurt you! " Xiang Shaoyun said to the silver thunder snake. The one horned silver thunder snake did not stop at all. It soared directly into the sky. The majestic evil spirit was released and began to break through the realm of demon king! Just as it broke through, the sky was black and dark, and strands of lightning crisscrossed over the sky, and soon split down here. Boom boom! The sudden change shocked the Dong family just after the war, and many emperors came here one after another¡° Please don''t do it. It''s my demon brothers who are breaking through. I just want to borrow your land to use it! " Xiang Shaoyun quickly and loudly explained. Chapter 385 With Xiang Shaoyun''s words falling, the people of the Dong family no longer act rashly. Dong Qinggu and Dong Zhongyuan stood together, looking at the one horned silver thunder snake, their eyes flashed with surprise. "What kind of snake is this? The body shape is so strange, it seems to be a mutant demon snake! " Dong Qinggu didn''t understand. "There are more variants of the demon clan, but this demon snake seems to be partial to the thunder power. See what level of robbery it is crossing!" Dong Zhongyuan, after a pause, said, "that Shaoyun clearly has a demon emperor mount, and now there is such a demon snake. Is it because he is from the beast clan?". "Liupin forces, ten thousand beasts!" Dong Qinggu had a deep color of fear. Wanshouzong is an old six class force. If it wasn''t for the lack of emperors, it would have been the existence of seven class force. This kind of power is still the existence that their Dong family looks up to! There was a lot of movement from the one horned silver thunder snake. In a flash, three silver thunders fell first. This kind of special strength made the people of the Dong family startled. Generally, the demon king''s thunder robbery is just a common sky thunder, but the snake demon in front of him attracts the alien sky thunder to fall down, so we can see the strength of the demon king''s blood. Xiang Shaoyun stares at the one horned silver thunder snake and finds that it has not been attacked by the silver thunder. He is still waiting for the demon core, but has not been blasted by the silver thunder. "Silver survives in the core of silver ray, and is baptized by silver ray all the year round. It''s not afraid of this thunder force at all!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. At the same time, the purple thunder bone in his body twinkles, absorbing the scattered silver thunder power into his body, strengthening the thunder bone! Xiang Shaoyun thought that there was nothing wrong with this, and he didn''t want to see silver light and thunder fall again. Unexpectedly, a thunder and lightning split at him angrily. "Come and chop me like this Xiang Shaoyun gave a strange cry and quickly used the Liujia gold skill to raise his defense to the top, so as to block the silver ray. Bang! When the silver thunder falls, the terrible impact force and the destructive thunder light, Shengsheng smashes the layer of iron defense, making Xiang Shaoyun stagger back. However, at this time, a purple dragon rushed out of his purple thunder bone, directly engulfed the blocked silver thunder into his body, and many lightning forces spread all over his body. Boom boom! There were several silver lights and thunder falling, forming a thunderstorm, which scared the people of the Dong family. Only those strong people above the king level dare to stay here to watch. At the beginning, they saw the one horned silver thunder snake, but they soon noticed Xiang Shaoyun. They saw that Xiang Shaoyun had already jumped to the center of the martial arts training ground and crossed the robbery with the one horned silver thunder snake! "Silver, let me accompany you through the robbery!" Xiang Shaoyun feels that he has been locked by the thunder, so he just throws himself out and jumps out directly to face the silver light and the thunder. Xiang Shaoyun mobilized all the strength of the second star, and formed a thick defense with the spirit of Jin Sha. He wrapped his body tightly. Not only that, he gathered his fists and blasted them against the lightning. Boom boom! The silver thunder is merciless and incessant. It not only falls on the one horned silver thunder snake, but also on Xiang Shaoyun. The people of the Dong family all showed their astonishment and exclaimed one after another. "Is he human or demon! I''ve met those thunder robbers together. "He''s a man. I don''t see that people use their defense to resist thunder! What a pervert! ". "It''s a different kind of sky thunder. It''s several times more powerful than ordinary sky thunder. Even the late king doesn''t dare to face it easily. He''s only in the realm of flying in the sky. He dare to do it. It''s really abnormal!". "Maybe they are the kind of super powerful young master. Only that kind of person can exert the terrible power of surpassing the same level!". "But can he withstand the thunder? Don''t be chopped to death! ". ¡­¡­ At this time, Dong Zhuoyue and Dong Ziwan appeared beside Dong Qinggu and Dong Zhongyuan, and they could see everything clearly. Dong Zhuo was even more excited to Dong Ziwan on the spot and said, "Xiao Wan, I find that you are right to refuse the magic leader. I am very satisfied with your son-in-law and your father that you chose!". If at first his impression of Xiang Shaoyun was that he was a second generation ancestor, now he finds that he is very wrong. He can be sure that Xiang Shaoyun is definitely the core disciple of a big force. After all, such talent is not what ordinary teenagers can do! Dong Ziwan didn''t expect her father to say such words on the spot, which made her face red and said, "I, he and I are just friends!". Dong Zhuoyue just wanted to speak. Dong Qinggu had already spoken to him and said, "Xiao Wan, he can help our Dong family at such great risk. I can see that he should treat you very well. Such young talents are rare even in the larger forces. If you miss him, it will be very difficult to find someone like him in the future.". Dong Zhongyuan echoed: "that''s right, Xiaowan doesn''t have this shop if he misses this village, and he will cherish it!". Dong Ziwan saw the two ancestors say so. Her beautiful eyes twinkled for a while and said, "I''ll try my best!". To tell you the truth, she already has Xiang Shaoyun in her heart, and her elders support her so much that she has no reason to be hypocritical any more¡° Ha ha, that''s right! I''m sure you can Dong Zhuoyue said with a smile. If their Dong family can be more powerful than them, it will be beneficial to their Dong family! Just as his smile fell, everyone looked ugly. They found that Xiang Shaoyun, who was in the middle of the thunder robbery, was attacked by the last wave of nine terrible silver mines at the same time, and all his defenses collapsed, and his flesh and blood became extremely confused. All the silver thunder disappeared, while Xiang Shaoyun''s body was under the pit, and the smell of scorching black diffused from his body. Everyone was completely dumbfounded! They all felt Xiang Shaoyun might have been killed in this way¡° Xiang Shaoyun Dong Ziyuan broke into a cry. She didn''t want to rush to the field, but before she could run out, she was controlled by Dong Qinggu¡° Don''t worry, he''s not dead yet Dong Qinggu said. Indeed, at this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s body heaved up a seriously injured purple dragon, swimming on him, to re unite the body and rebirth. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun felt his bad body, but he was still very conscious. He looked inside at his purple thunder bone and found that the purple thunder bone had undergone an amazing change¡° This... What is this? " Xiang Shaoyun was extremely surprised. Chapter 386 There are nine more drops of silver floating liquid on the purple thunder bone, each drop is as big as the tail finger, emitting attractive luster and rich life power! Xiang Shaoyun carefully felt the difference between them. He couldn''t help but be moved and said, "is this thunder liquid, which belongs to silver light thunder liquid, and has a higher grade than ordinary thunder liquid?". Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun became excited. He quickly refined and absorbed a drop of silver white floating liquid. He wanted to find out whether it was really silver light thunder liquid! Thunder liquid is a rare spring liquid in the sky thunder, which represents the vitality of thunder force! Ordinary people only know that Lei Li represents the power of destruction, but everything is extreme, when it reaches a certain level of Lei Li, it will be accompanied by rare Lei ye, which is life! It''s just that there are only one or two thunder containing thunder liquid among thousands of thunder. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t understand how the silver ray liquid was born in his body. Anyway, he knows it''s definitely not contained in the silver ray, otherwise it won''t directly enter his purple ray bone. With this drop of silver ray liquid refined by Xiang Shaoyun, the powerful life force quickly recovered his injury and healed his injury quickly. Soon, the numbness and pain of his whole body disappeared. In addition, he felt that the disordered and damaged meridians were repaired, which made his state recover quickly. Just when he recovered, the one horned silver thunder snake was also changing. At this time, the snake skin on its body directly fell off, a layer of more silvery snake skin and scales regenerated, and its body became more slender, and its head horn was more ferocious. Hiss! The one horned silver thunder snake spits out a long snake letter, and the silver thunder suddenly appears, which makes the air around "Zizi" sound! It has been a step to be able to breathe silver light and thunder at any time. The body is more powerful and the strength is naturally higher. This time, it didn''t just cross an ordinary thunder robbery. Instead, it crossed three grades. Like Xiang Shaoyun before, it became the king of three grades! But for that, it would not have been bombarded by several waves of thunder in succession just now! With the successful breakthrough of the one horned silver thunder snake, it''s all quiet here. It looked around for a while, and after shrinking its eyes, it turned into a ray of silver light and disappeared towards Xiang Shaoyun. It can''t get into Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea. It can only invisibly attach to Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, which makes his arm have a flexible snake tattoo, which is quite wonderful! This is its appendage stealth ability! All of a sudden, the Dong family lost sight of it. Only a few of the emperor knew that it rushed to Xiang Shaoyun, and then disappeared. However, the people of the Dong family are more concerned about Xiang Shaoyun. They absolutely don''t want anything to happen to Xiang Shaoyun. Otherwise, their Dong family will lose a great help! Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun exudes a strong life force, which is sensed by the emperor of the Dong family. Soon, they found that Xiang Shaoyun''s breath was rapidly recovering, and the weak force was rising again. "What a powerful vitality, is it some kind of magic ancient method of self recovery?" Dong Qinggu was shocked. Generally speaking, the ancient method that can recover the injury is extremely rare. It only exists in the ancient super power, but now it is shown in Xiang Shaoyun. He is not surprised. "The boy''s origin is terrible! Our Dong family must keep an eye on him! " Dong Zhongyuan''s voice is transmitted to Dong Qing''s ancient road. Dong Qinggu nodded in agreement with Dong Zhongyuan. Half an hour later, Xiang Shaoyun''s injury has all recovered. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, sat up and began to check his physical condition. He found that whether it was trauma or internal injury, it was extremely good. "A drop of silver ray core can make me recover from serious injury as before! This is just the resilience of the adverse weather Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly in his heart. Now, eight drops of silver ray liquid are attached to his purple ray bone, which has been enriched again. Each drop represents an opportunity of life! If you take it out for auction, you can definitely sell it at a sky high price! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he took the eight drops of silver ray liquid to Xinghai heaven and earth, and put them into a jade bottle. He couldn''t waste them. After loading these silver ray liquid, Xiang Shaoyun grew up. At this time, in addition to his clothes damaged, he looks a bit embarrassed, but his spirit is even higher! After the thunder robbery just now, his purple thunder bone absorbed a lot of silver light and thunder power. The first star accumulated great power again, which made his strength greatly increased. Not only that, he is more handy after running the Liujia golden formula, and gradually formed a second layer of iron wall, which also means that he has mastered the first stage of Liujia golden formula! In his current Liujia Jinjue''s defense power, even in the face of senior Wang Bing, he doesn''t worry about being broken immediately. At this time, Dong Ziwan swept over, showing the color of heartache, concerned about the way "Xiang Shaoyun, are you ok?". Xiang Shaoyun grinned, then patted off his dead skin and said, "I''m immortal. How can I die at will?"¡° Stop stinking! " Dong Ziwan was relieved to see that Xiang Shaoyun was really OK. At this time, Dong Qingshi, Dong Zhongyuan and Dong Zhuoyue all came¡° What a surprise, Xiaoyou! Those children of our Dong family are far from you! " Dong Qinggu with a few silk of color said. Xiang Shaoyun replied, "I''m flattered!", After a pause, he said, "I''m really sorry. I''m not only worried about my predecessors, but also destroyed the precious land like this. I''ll make up for it later."¡° Shaoyun Xiaoyou, are you going to hit my Dong family in the face? Today, you just saved our Dong family. What''s the damage to the ground! We can''t ask for your compensation. On the contrary, our Dong family should pay you back, "Dong Qinggu said, waving his hand. Then he said to Dong Ziwan," Xiaowan, I think you should stay by Shaoyun and greet him for us old guys! We''ll treat Shaoyun well when we deal with the family affairs¡° Yes, Xiao Wan and Shaoyun are our guests of the Dong family. We must not neglect them enough! " Dong Zhongyuan agreed. By doing so, these two old guys just let Dong Ziwan seize the time to take Xiang Shaoyun down¡° Xiao Wan knows! " Dong Ziwan showed a trace of shyness. Later, the Dong family dispersed again, leaving only Dong Ziwan and Xiang Shaoyun on the spot¡° I''ll go with you to change clothes! " Dong Ziwan looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s embarrassed appearance and says¡° What, you, you accompany me to change clothes! " Xiang Shaoyun held his chest and shrunk to exclaim. Chapter 387 Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, Dong Ziwan was angry and laughed, "what do you look like? I really think I will insult you! I''m just taking you there! ". Dong Ziwan''s smile was just like the beginning of a lotus flower. It was so beautiful that even Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help looking at it. Dong Ziwan is not as beautiful as night, but she is just as beautiful as orchid, which makes people intoxicated. "What are you looking at, nerd?" Seeing Xiang Shaoyun staring at her all the time, Dong Ziwan couldn''t help being angry. Xiang Shaoyun came back, touched his nose and said, "you said to accompany me to change clothes. I thought you wanted to take advantage of me. Ben Shao is still a virgin now!". "No shame! Love to go or not Dong Ziwan''s face turned red again, spat at Xiang Shaoyun, and took the lead to walk in a direction. Xiang Shaoyun chuckled and went up from the heel. He just felt happy because he got the silver ray liquid. He couldn''t help teasing Dong Ziwan. However, depending on the situation, Dong Ziwan seems to be in love with him. "It''s hard to pay off the debt!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help feeling in his heart. ¡­¡­ The Taijia city of senzhong''s five cities, where the defeated emperors gathered. "Don''t you say that the Dong family won''t have foreign aid? Who are the two men who suddenly joined the battle? " The magic leader''s nine grades enter the Dragon realm, and the strong roar at the people of the Thai and criminal families. This man, named xuduo, is an elder of the previous generation in the magic leader, and his status is quite high. The Thai and criminal families collude with the magic leader to take down the Dong family at one stroke. At that time, the Thai and criminal families will share the interests of the five cities, and what they most like is the space transmission array guarded by the Dong family. The space transmission array needs to gather a lot of emperors, and a lot of space crystals to cooperate with the array. If you want to use the space transmission array, you must pay a lot of Lingjing, which is an important source of wealth accumulated by the Dong family all the time. The Thai and criminal families have been trying to split the meat of the Dong family. They can only contact the magic leader to work together. Originally, the magic leader''s people didn''t participate in this, but the Dong family refused to marry the magic leader, which prompted the magic leader to help the Thai and criminal families win the Dong family together. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun and his friends destroyed the good thing! "We really don''t know who they are. Maybe they were friends made by Dong Laogui in the past," said a leader of the Tai family. Xing Yi Hui, the representative of the Xing family, said, "it should be like this. If the Dong family doesn''t have any cards, they will waste their money to be a five class force.". "I don''t want to hear these sarcastic remarks from you now. My magic leader died and two of them entered the Dragon kingdom. Your two families must be responsible!" Xu duo was very discontented. The leader promised that "we will certainly compensate for the loss of the illusory leader, but I hope you can invite more experts from your family to help us. When we win the Dong family, we are willing to give half of the wealth of the Dong family to you illusory leader, and we can also offer our hands when we hear that the young leader of your family has a crush on a woman of the Dong family!". "Master, you are a good abacus! The two people from the Dong family have the ability to fight beyond their ranks. They are not uncommon. If our magic leader tries his best to help you, maybe they will lead the people behind them out. Then our magic leader will be more troublesome! " Xuduo dodged the jingmang road and said, "forget it, we don''t care about your two families. Give me two million yuan for Zhongpin Lingjing and five drug emperors. I''ll go right away!". "What, Lord Xu, how can you do this?" The memory of punishment is lost. "Mr. Xu, you''re gone now, and the Dong family will come back to you, too!" The leader said with a black face. If xuduo left, their strength would be further weakened. How could they fight with the Dong family? After all, the Dong family still has two nine dragon statues, and the strong ones have foreign help. "Haha, unless you can submit to our magic leader, I can ask the leader to send someone to destroy the Dong family!" Xuduo revealed his real intention and said, "but you don''t have to worry that we won''t restrain you like the Dong family. Senzhong five cities are still guarded by your two families, but we need to take 30% of the annual income to our magic leader!". "This..." the leader and Xing Yi Hui showed their hesitation and didn''t know how to choose. "You can think about it carefully. Anyway, we all need to recover now, but it''s better not to take too long. I''m afraid the Dong family will kill you, and I won''t be able to save you at that time!" Xu duo and Dao. "OK, three days. We''ll give you an answer in three days!" The leader responded. ¡­¡­ Dong Jiacheng. Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziwan are strolling around dongjiacheng. They are like old friends who have known each other for many years. They tell us everything they met outside Heishan town. "I didn''t expect that we could meet again! And you saved me and my family again. I don''t know how to report you, "Dong Ziyuan said with infinite emotion. "If you really want to repay me, you can be my bed warming maid." Xiang Shaoyun joked. "You think so well!" Dong Ziwan looks at Xiang Shaoyun angrily, pauses for a while, and then says, "although the Thai and criminal families have been repulsed, they may come back again. Do you really want to stay for a while?"¡° You are my friend, I don''t want you to have an accident, so I won''t go for the time being, "Xiang Shaoyun affirms. Dong Ziwan was moved and said, "thank you, Shaoyun!"¡° Don''t be so polite. It''s a kind of fate that we can meet again. I don''t know when we will meet again after separation in the future, so I hope we can have a good memory! " Xiang Shaoyun is very emotional. This undoubtedly made Dong Ziwan a little sad. The thought that Xiang Shaoyun would leave soon made her feel suffocated¡° Where are you from? When you leave, we won''t see each other again? " Dong Ziwan couldn''t help asking¡° I''m not from this state. It''s really far away from here, and I have a mission to complete. Although I''m confident that I will complete this mission completely, I don''t know how many years it will be! But I''ll remember you forever Xiang Shaoyun replied seriously. At this moment, Dong Ziwan can''t help throwing himself into his arms and sobbing, "I don''t want to leave you!". Xiang Shaoyun was at a loss for a moment! He said that all this was to make Dong Ziwan lose his love root, but now it seems to have played a catalytic role. At this time, there was a strong air floating in the Dong''s courtyard, and many auras of heaven and earth, as well as the power of the stars, all rushed to a courtyard. Even Xiang Shaoyun, who is not in the Dong''s courtyard, feels the surging of these forces. He says happily, "DuGe is going to break through!". Chapter 388 In the courtyard of the Dong family, a momentum of rushing into the night appeared in vain. It turned into a huge sword, which directly broke through the house and inserted into the sky. The sword was terrifying. Seven flashing Martian forces blasted down from the sky, and the continuous firepower power twinkled the whole dongjiacheng. The people of the Dong family were shocked again! In such a sensitive period, the nerves of the Dong family are all bursting tightly. "Who''s breaking through?" Dong Qinggu came out from one direction and exclaimed. Dong Zhongyuan, who came from another direction, said, "it''s the direction where the distinguished guests are. Is it the Dao emperor Du Xuanhao who broke through?". Just as the Dong family approached, the ghost eating voice came out and said, "no one can come near here. The violator will be killed!". The sound of ghost eating is not big, but it is full of sonorous taste! Secretly, the Dong family immediately felt uncomfortable. This is their territory! "Everybody back!" Dong Qinggu said immediately. He is very clear that when others break through, the most taboo is to be disturbed by others. He can understand the current mood of ghost eating. But his heart is also very complex. He was shocked to think that a monster had just broken through the Demon King three days ago, and now another famous emperor had broken through, and they were all in their Dong family! When has it become so easy to break through the ranks? And they don''t need special protection and preparation. It''s against common sense to break through like this. We need to know that the emperor''s breakthrough needs a lot of energy support, but also needs many people to guard, so as not to be interfered by others and affect the breakthrough. Unless it is in a special moment, it will take a risk to break through like this! "Be sure to find out where they came from!" Dong Qinggu said in his heart. The power of seven fire stars rippling in the sky, which can prove that Du Xuanhao is the body of the big dipper with seven stars falling down! This kind of physique is very good even among the big forces. No wonder Du Xuanhao with his own skills, all the way to reach the realm of dragon! Du Xuanhao absorbed great power. Most of the spiritual power in dongjiacheng was swallowed up, and the firepower of the seven stars lasted for two hours. "What a strong momentum! He''s not just breaking the first grade!" Dong Zhongyuan, who was beside Dong Qinggu, lost his voice. Dong Qinggu nodded seriously and said, "he''s going to jump! It''s really a formidable young man. Both of them are old people who have lived more than 800 years before they reach the level of Jiupin into the dragon. Du Xuanhao is much younger than them. Now they have reached the level of their own. They can''t move and admire them any more. The more so, the more they think Xiang Shaoyun is from a powerful force, thinking that they must hold Xiang Shaoyun''s thigh! After Du Xuanhao''s breakthrough, his building burst into pieces! A sword awn breaks through the air, and the 1000 meter high giant sword carries a strong dazzling fire, awn powerful everywhere! Du Xuanhao''s whole body is full of fire. The breath of Jiupin entering the realm of dragon attacks dongjiacheng, and the terrible blade turns into countless blades, cutting and crushing the clouds in the sky! "Jiupin enters the realm of dragon! I''ve got it at last Du Xuanhao said to himself with tears in his hands. Once upon a time, he went step by step to the realm of seven grades into the dragon. Now he has followed Xiang Shaoyun for less than three months. He has stepped two grades in one step, shortening his ten years of cultivation! This made him see the hope of revenge for his wife! This makes him feel grateful to Xiang Shaoyun in his heart. The ghost eater looks at Du Xuanhao in a corner and murmurs, "this boy may be a great help to the young master in the future. If he has a chance, he will be given a chance!". Dong Qinggu and Dong Zhongyuan speak to Du Xuanhao in the sky and say "congratulations to brother Du for breaking through the nine grades and entering the Dragon realm!". After their voice rang out, the people of the Dong family all gave out the same voice of congratulations. To achieve such a state, they are the top of the five class forces, which is worthy of their respect! Du Xuanhao fell down from the sky and replied to them, "thank you very much. It''s just a blessing for the young master!". "By the blessing of the young master?" The people of the Dong family all showed their strange colors. They don''t think Xiang Shaoyun''s strength can help Du Xuanhao! "Maybe it''s because of the power behind it!" They feel in their hearts that Du Xuanhao said so only because of the influence of Xiang Shaoyun''s forces. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziwan came back to Dong''s home. "Congratulations on dugo''s breakthrough!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily for Du Xuanhao. Du Xuanhao quickly swept over and ran down to Xiang Shaoyun with one knee, saying "thank you for your help!". The kneeling of Du Xuanhao made the people of the Dong family jump! As the emperor, with the dignity of the emperor, he will never kneel easily, even in the face of the same level of home owners. Take a simple example. For example, Du Xuanhao is a member of the Dong family. He doesn''t need to kneel when he sees the owner of Dong Zhuo. He can kneel only when he meets the presence of God. However, Du Xuanhao actually ignored the emperor''s dignity and knelt down to Xiang Shaoyun, the young master. It was incredible to them! They think that to make a top emperor kneel down, first, Xiang Shaoyun''s status is too noble, at least for the Shaozhu who is above liupin power; Second, Xiang Shaoyun is kind to Du Xuanhao! They think the former dynasty is more likely. Xiang Shaoyun quickly went to hold Du Xuanhao and said, "brother Du, don''t do this. In my heart, I treat you like a big brother. You treat me like this, but I can''t bear it!". Indeed, although he accepted Du Xuanhao, he still respected him. After all, he regards Cheng as his sister, and the person she likes is Du Xuanhao. Besides, Du Xuanhao is a good person, which deserves his respect. Of course, this is also the charm of Xiang Shaoyun''s personality. It''s a king''s style of the superior... Courteous and virtuous corporal! Du Xuanhao took the opportunity to stand up and said seriously, "if there is no little Lord''s fierce burning flower, I can hardly cross two grades in one step!"¡° Ha ha, helping you is just helping me! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a happy smile, and then he cast his eyes on Dong Qinggu and Dong Zhongyuan, and said, "don''t the two elders intend to eliminate those traitors?". Dong Qinggu and Dong Zhongyuan look at each other, and Dong Qinggu asks, "is Xiang Shao willing to help us?"¡° DuGe just broke through the realm. I think he just needs to be tempered and consolidated. DuGe Xiang Shaoyun turns to Du Xuanhao and asks. Du Xuanhao flashed through his high morale and said, "yes, I need someone to feed me a knife!". Chapter 389 After three days of consideration, Tai family, Tai Dou and Xing Yihui finally decided to cooperate with the magic leader. "Lord Xu, our Thai and criminal families will be led by the magic leader in the future. I only hope that you can keep your promise and the five cities of senzhong will be managed and controlled by our two families!" Taidou says to xuduo. "That''s right. If the magic leader turns back, it''s no different from us following the Dong family. If so, we might as well leave here and find another place to make a comeback!" Xing Yi Hui echoed the road from the side. "Ha ha, don''t worry, our magic leader is not close to here, and it''s not easy to manage. It''s best for you Thai and criminal families to work together, but you just need to turn in 30% of the annual income!" Xuduo showed his satisfaction, and then he said, "I''ll send someone to return to zongmen as soon as possible, and let them send strong people to help you win the Dong family!". "Thank you so much, Lord Xu!" The leader and Xing Yihui show their gratitude. "Please move as soon as possible, I''m afraid of those people in the Dong family..." Xing Yi Hui reveals his worry. The distance between taijiacheng and dongjiacheng is not far. The speed of renhuang is the fastest. It only takes two hours to get there. They are all afraid of Dong''s revenge! "Don''t worry, I''ve already sent a message with a flying bird. With its speed, I should have returned to my magic leader. I believe that in a few days, our martial brothers of the magic leader will come. It''s not difficult to take down the Dong family at that time!" Xu duo said confidently. "That''s good!" The leader and Xing Yihui are relieved. However, at this time, I heard the earth shaking sound from outside. Later, the Thai family roared, "no, the people of the Dong family are coming!". "Damn, how could they have come so fast? Did they want to die with us?" The leader scolded and rushed out of here. There is no burden on Xing Yihui. The emperor of their Xing family is also here. They must unite to fight with Dong family. On the contrary, Xu duo showed his hesitation and didn''t go out with him. "The Thai and the criminal families, you traitors, will get rid of you today!" Dong Qinggu''s heartless voice started to ring here. Together with Dong Zhongyuan, he used the imperial soldiers to urge him to attack the taijiacheng in a terrible way. Shengshengdi destroyed the defense of taijiacheng! "Let''s kill together, they may not be our opponents!" The leader roared and encouraged. A total of more than 20 tais and Xings fought at the same time, even if they were injured and did not recover. There are only 15 people from the Dong family, but their momentum is magnificent. Three of them are strong enough to enter the Dragon realm, and one of them is a ghost eater, which is comparable to the peak combat power! Unless Xuri and his two companions make a move, Fang barely has the strength of the first World War! After all, there is only one master of nine grades in the realm of Dragon between the Tai family and the Xing family. Although there are many other emperors, the gap in the realm is the key to the victory of this battle! "Come and sharpen my knife for me!" Du Xuanhao took the lead. He drew out his sword and combined the people with the soldiers. In a flash, the sword was like a rainbow. He rushed to the emperor of Thailand and punishment. The power of this sword was to split the sky in two. The power of destroying the withered and decaying people immediately took the lives of the two emperors! One knife, two lives! All of a sudden, the Thai and criminal families were alarmed. One of them recognized Du Xuanhao and exclaimed, "he, he is the reinforcements of the Dong family. His strength seems to be terrible!". "No matter who he is, we have no way back today. Kill him!" Roared the leader. Then, he directly to Dong Qinggu, they rushed in the past. Xing Yihui didn''t rush up immediately. Instead, he looked around, and there was no sign of Xu duo. He suddenly became alarmed. "Why didn''t lord Xu come out, did he...". Without the help of the rising sun, they would not dare to think about their fate! Just as Xing Yihui is about to run away, ghost eating turns into a series of ghosts, and the ghost claws cover him in the past. Dong Qinggu and Dong Zhongyuan naturally gave full play to their fighting power and killed other Thai and criminal families one after another. The battle of the emperor broke out again, and the power of terror swept over the taijiacheng, and the taijiacheng was affected, and soon became an abandoned city! The people of taijiacheng fled here desperately. There was no accident in taijiacheng, but they were killed by dongjiacheng. Xu duo, who fled from afar, said to himself that he was "really prepared. These fools from the Tai and Xing families have no foundation at all. They just want to challenge the Dong family. They are really beyond their ability!". After that, he did not stop at all and left here quickly with his two companions. Half a day later, the emperor of the Thai family was completely killed in the city of the Thai family! Not only that, the Dong family did not intend to let go of the Thai family. They rushed down and almost wiped out the Thai family, leaving no chance for the Thai family to make a comeback. After killing the Tai family, they quickly rushed to the Xing family and beat the Xing family who had not yet responded! The Xing family soon followed the Tai family. The two traitors of Thailand and punishment were killed, and the crisis of the Dong family was really over. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t participate in these battles. He stayed in the Dong family and continued to understand the mystery of the nine color fog cloud! The one horned silver thunder snake was forced to advance only after absorbing the nine color fog cloud. Now there is not much left of the nine color fog cloud. He has to find out what it is and what it is useful for him. After repeated observation, he can confirm his guess that the nine color fog cloud is similar to the original force of the division of heaven and earth, and can be used for life breathing and survival. This can be seen from several herbal medicines and the one horned silver thunder snake that now moves freely in the Starry Sea¡° Nine color fog cloud is the source of strength, in addition to the right life survival, it will certainly have extraordinary ability, let me take a look! " Xiang Shaoyun made a sound in his heart, and then led out the nine color fog clouds in the universe of stars. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt the great vitality and the terrible power of destruction. In addition to the combination of the two forces, there seemed to be two different forces, which made him not understand what the power was for a moment¡° What a strange power! Let me see what''s terrible about your destructive power Xiang Shaoyun mobilized the nine color fog to condense into a finger Gang, pointing to the wall of the closed room. Bang! Nine color power instant bombardment on the closed wall, a dull sound of startle ring, a hole immediately appeared on the wall! Chapter 390 Xiang Shaoyun''s seclusion room is the seclusion room of the emperor of the Dong family. The materials built here are all made of imperial materials, and they have array blessing. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s fingers, which are full of nine colored fog clouds, lightly pierced a hole in the wall of the closed room! This represents the destruction power of the nine color fog cloud, where is the terror! Xiang Shaoyun himself was surprised! "Is the closed room really that bad?" Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses and doubted. He used all his strength and roared at another wall. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s fist was more powerful than the king of five grades, but he couldn''t blow the wall. It can be seen that there was no problem with the wall. "Hoo, it seems that it''s really the destructive power of nine color fog clouds!" After Xiang Shaoyun stopped, his face was extremely fanatical. Now there is such a terrible force. If it can be used in combat, it will certainly surprise the opponent, even the senior opponent! Only when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to use the nine color fog cloud again, he suddenly found that it had been consumed to 7788. There is no condensation in the star sea. I think this power belongs to a consumable! "This power was not much, but it was swallowed up by more than half of the silver. I used up the rest just now, and it''s normal that I don''t have it now. It seems that I can use these powers only if I find a way to rally them again!" Xiang Shaoyun said clearly. Xiang Shaoyun is thinking hard about how to condense these nine color fog clouds again! The last time he broke through, it led to the fire of the stars, which made the extraterritorial power of the stars fall directly on him, so that he had such power. Now we haven''t reached the ability to break through the realm of four grades flying, so we can''t attract the power of stars. "Since there is no way to let the power of the stars gather down, let''s try to import the power of the stars in my body together!" Xiang Shaoyun thought of another way. Then he started to activate the nine stars, and drew the power of the stars into the universe. It just didn''t condense into nine color fog cloud again as he imagined. This made him feel a little discouraged, thinking that maybe only when the power of the stars comes again, can he have the chance to gather this power again. "Try again three times, if not!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. Then he tried twice and failed. At the last time, he did not blindly import the power, but simply filtered the special power of the first three stars, leaving behind the power of ordinary stars like the other six stars and merging them into the universe. The other six stars are not without any power. When Xiang Shaoyun broke through the realm of flying, he attracted nine different star powers. From then on, among the six stars, there were six powers, namely, wood, water, earth, light, dark and wind. It''s just much weaker than the first three. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun''s star power is also nine different forces. This time, he didn''t have any special strength, so he joined the universe with ordinary star power. This time, the real miracle began to happen! See those who join the stars of the different forces, began to merge together, forming a thin nine color fog cloud! This layer of nine color fog cloud is not as powerful as Xiang Shaoyun used before, but it actually appears. "It''s a success!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed with great joy. After many failures, he finally found the way to condense the nine color fog cloud. Then, according to the previous method, he again introduced the power of the nine stars, and sure enough, the nine color fog cloud came into being again, and combined with the previous one, it seemed to increase one point. Xiang Shaoyun became more excited and began to import a lot of star power into the universe. Only a few times later, he found that the other six stars had no star power, no way to condense the nine color fog cloud again. At this time, the nine color fog cloud in his sea of stars is just condensed and consumed almost as much as before. This power is just enough! What''s more, the one horned silver thunder snake is full of interest in these nine color fog clouds. It also wants to swallow them. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop it, it would have swallowed them up. "This strength is not enough! It seems that I must speed up the absorption of other star power, and then use it to accumulate nine color fog clouds! " Xiang Shaoyun thought. At this time, the strength of his six stars is empty, but he doesn''t seem tired. After all, he has three stars with special strength to support him. After he understood the situation of the nine color fog cloud, he did not focus on this aspect, but cast his eyes on the Hades space. He was astonished that the head of the ghost pattern clan had further changed and made the real ghost pattern emperor exist! In addition, he also found that there were many ghost pattern kings. Not only that, he also found that the number of ghost tattoo clan had been reduced by more than half, which made him feel quite puzzled! You should know that every ghost pattern here is alive and well. How can there be ghost patterns dead and no corpse? He observed for a while, and soon found the situation! He found that the high-level ghost pattern actually swallowed the low-level ghost pattern, thus constantly expanding his own strength. Strange is that those low-level ghost lines have no resistance, let the high-level ghost lines to devour. This phenomenon makes Xiang Shaoyun feel quite puzzled¡° Come here, Gui Qi Xiang Shaoyun directly summoned the head of Guiwen clan with his soul. Gui Qi immediately flew over and said respectfully to Xiang Shaoyun, "Gui Qi, see your master!". This is the language of Guiwen nationality. Even if someone hears it, no one can understand it¡° Are you all promoted by swallowing your peers? " Xiang Shaoyun asked directly. Gui Qi said, "no, most of us are promoted because of our master. We devour our companions only to strengthen our own blood. Only in this way can we live up to the master''s gift and accelerate our ascension."¡° My gift? You talk to me carefully, "Xiang Shaoyun was extremely confused¡° Master, here is full of the purest ghost power. It is the power that our family is most eager to absorb. Every one of them can make us improve our strength. But we can''t speed up our improvement without enough blood support. So we must devour our companions and strengthen our blood. This is the fastest way for our family to improve our blood, and they are all voluntary sacrifice! " Gui Qi replied¡° Er... That''s OK! " Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the ghost pattern clan would upgrade their blood in this way, and then absorb the soul power of his Hades space with powerful blood, so as to speed up the upgrade. Chapter 391 Xiang Shaoyun had a chat with Gui Qi, and he knew that the more advanced GUI Wen''s reproductive ability was, the more powerful it would be. For example, a mother ghost pattern king can produce more than ten ghost patterns in one day, and the ghost pattern emperor can produce more than 100 ghost patterns, and a large number of ghost patterns can appear every month. Only in this way, it will consume some blood of the ghost pattern king, which will hinder the promotion in the later stage. In a word, the strangeness of Guiwen is much more peculiar than that of other races. At present, the GUI Wen clan needs to be strong, so we must reduce the number and strengthen the strength first, and then we don''t have to worry about breeding. As for the ghost power in the Hades space, it also becomes more and more with Xiang Shaoyun''s power becoming stronger. The fact that Xiang Shaoyun has become a flying realm is also the reason why Gui Qi can break through and become emperor. As the space of Ming emperor becomes larger, the power of Ming soul becomes stronger and stronger. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but wonder if there is any special relationship between the ghost pattern clan and the Ming emperor clan. Otherwise, how could the ghost pattern clan live like a fish in water in his Ming emperor space? Now, he doesn''t have to think about finding another place for the ghost print clan to live, just let them stay in his Hades space. "With your current soul power, what kind of attack level can you achieve?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Gui Qi. The ghost pattern king can directly attack anyone''s soul. What changes will happen when he reaches the emperor? Gui Qi said with a grim smile, "I can not only kill the creatures with souls directly, but also improve my strength by swallowing these souls. I can also control some low-level souls for my use!". "That''s OK!" Xiang Shaoyun showed the way of jingmang. After a pause, he asked, "in your present situation, how many more emperors can be born?". "Before long, there will be at least five emperors and three hundred kings. If the master''s ghost power is more and stronger, then we can also follow the master to advance!" Gui Qi responds. "Well, I don''t care what method you use to improve your strength. I need your help in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. Looking at the changes of the ghost pattern clan, he has seen the hope of recapturing everything that belongs to him in the future! Soul attack is an attack that can''t be prevented. Ordinary people can''t stop it. That''s right. If his ghost tattoo army reaches a certain level, it''s definitely a force that people are afraid of! Before that, he wanted to take revenge and take back everything he had. It was an obsession, a belief that he kept striving to become stronger. But he didn''t have enough confidence in himself. Although he always said that he was a genius, he didn''t have the confidence to reach or even surpass the emperor ten years ago. It''s not easy for him to win back everything! Now it''s different. He has a ghost army, and his confidence is enough! What''s more, there are some helpers like ghost eater and Du Xuanhao. Everything is progressing in a good direction. It''s no longer a dream to recapture the foundation in the future! Xiang Shaoyun asked Gui Qi about some matters, and then let Gui Qi return to the Hades space. "It seems that I have tried to further expand my Hades space!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Through the conversation with Gui Qi, he knew that the growth of Hades space represented the growth of GUI Wen clan, and he had to take it seriously. Xiang Shaoyun''s exit, Dong family has returned triumphantly! Dong Qinggu, Dong Zhongyuan, Dong Zhuoyue and other members of the Dong family convened a high-level meeting and invited Xiang Shaoyun, ghost eater and Du Xuanhao to attend. In the middle of the hall, the Dong family received Xiang Shaoyun with the highest qualified treatment. This time is totally different from the first reception. The Dong family is no longer heavy and sad, but with a faint smile. I don''t know how much better they are. Dong Qinggu took the lead in saying, "on behalf of my Dong family, I thank Xiang Shao and two friends for their help, otherwise my Dong family would not be peaceful!". After that, Dong Qinggu bowed to Xiang Shaoyun. The rest of the Dong family dare not neglect and salute Xiang Shaoyun one after another. The people who can be here are basically the emperor of man. They are in the five cities of senzhong, but they have no choice. But at the moment, Xiang Shaoyun, who is only in the realm of three grades flying in the sky, is given such a big gift. If people see it, they all suspect that they are swearing in to Xiang Shaoyun. This is absolutely shocking! Xiang Shaoyun was a little flattered and said, "you don''t have to be like this. It''s killing the evil boy!". Dong Qinggu straightened up, then took out a savings ring, handed it to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shao, this is a little reward from our Dong family, please don''t delay!". Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment, then took the storage ring and said, "that boy is not respectful!". "Ha ha, this is what Xiang Shao deserves. I declare that Xiang Shao will be the permanent guest of honor of the Dong family in the future, and the disciples of the Dong family must receive him with the highest standard." Dong Qinggu said with a smile. Other Dong family members echoed and said they would follow Dong Qinggu''s words. After Xiang Shaoyun is seated, ghost eater and Du Xuanhao stand behind Xiang Shaoyun, making the Dong family pay more attention to Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Dong Zhongyuan made a look at Dong Zhuo. Dong Zhuo understood him more and more. He said to Xiang Shaoyun with a smile, "Xiang Shao, you can help our Dong family. We all know that it''s because of Xiao Wan''s face. Now our Dong family has survived the disaster. If Xiang Shao doesn''t dislike me, I will betroth Xiao Wan to you. What do you think?". As soon as the words came down, the eyes of the emperor of the Dong family fell on Xiang Shaoyun. They all looked forward to hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s best answer. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, then frowned and said, "master Dong, I think you may have misunderstood that Ziwan and I are good friends. I help her voluntarily, not to ask for anything. I understand your kindness!"¡° Xiaowan, she also really likes you, which I''m sure! Did Xiang Shao not take a fancy to my little aster Dong Zhuoyue said quickly. Dong Zhuoyue was afraid Xiang Shaoyun mistakenly thought that he forced Dong Ziwan to be betrothed to him, so he had to explain. Xiang Shaoyun showed his firmness and said, "it''s not that I don''t like Xiaowan, but that she and I are really good friends. We have never thought of anything beyond our share." after a pause, he said, "besides, I still have an extremely arduous mission to accomplish. If you marry Xiaowan to me, you will come... Maybe it will bring disaster to your Dong family, so don''t mention it! Now that the Dong family is all right, I''d like to say goodbye to the Dong family leader and all of you. I''ll see you later! ". All the people in the Dong family were stunned in an instant! Chapter 392 Xiang Shaoyun said that he would leave, and he would not give anyone in the Dong family a chance to stay, even Dong Ziwan. Dong Qing came to Xiang Shaoyun to send them away by using the space transmission array, but Xiang Shaoyun refused. Before going to the city of sin and blood, he is not wasting his time. He will go all the way to practice, and then he can have a foothold in the city of sin and blood. Xiang Shaoyun and his party left directly, and even Taikang, the king who was accused of wearing a hat, didn''t pay any attention. When Dong Ziwan heard the news, he became a tearful person. "Why are you so cruel!" Dong Ziwan looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who had disappeared in the sky, and could not help crying. She thinks Xiang Shaoyun is so cruel to her that she leaves without saying goodbye! She thought that he didn''t care about her at all. Maybe he just regarded her as a good friend, that''s all. Dong Qinggu patted her on the shoulder and comforted her, "he is not cruel to you, otherwise he will not help us Dong family through this disaster. Maybe he really has his mission to complete, just don''t want you to drag him down, he is a real hero!". "I''m already in the realm of flying. How can I drag him down?" Dong Ziwan was not reconciled. "Don''t you find that all the people who follow him are the emperor? That is to say, at least you have to be emperor before you can help him. If you want to be with him one day, listen to the old master from now on and practice hard! As long as he has enough strength, I believe he will not leave without saying goodbye again! " Dong Qinggu calmed down. Dong Ziwan put away her tears and said, "well, from now on, I''ll redouble my efforts to become emperor one day earlier. No, I''ll become emperor one day, and then I won''t get him out of my palm!", Then she looked at Dong Qinggu and said, "please open a forbidden area for me. I want to go in!". "What, you''re going into the forbidden area! Do you know what''s going on there? " Dong Qinggu was shocked. "I know that''s the only place where I can speed up my strength, so I''ll have a try!" Dong Ziwan said with certainty. "I don''t know how many talents of the Dong family died in that place. Otherwise, the Dong family couldn''t have kept the status quo all these years. If it hadn''t been recorded by our ancestors, that place would have been destroyed! I''ll give you three days to think about it. If you insist after three days, I''ll let you in! " Dong Qinggu showed his deep fear. Dong Ziwan once again firmly said, "don''t think about it. I''ll go in now. Otherwise, I''m afraid I won''t have the courage to go in in the future! Even if I die in it, I''m willing to! ". Dong Qinggu took a deep look at Dong Ziwan, then sighed, "well, since you want to, I''ll let you in. I hope you can become a miracle of my Dong family!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun naturally did not know that Dong Ziwan had gone into the forbidden area of the Dong family for his sake. Now, he is sitting on Jinwo, constantly absorbing the aura of heaven and earth around him, and there is also the power of stars gathering down from the sky. He has a high-quality star gathering jade, which can increase the absorption speed by three times. He needs to recover the power among the stars as soon as possible, so as to transform the nine color fog cloud. He thought that the nine color fog cloud will become his one big killer mace, must take seriously! One day later, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength of the other six stars recovered again, and there was still a lot of improvement. Later, he used these forces to transform into nine color fog clouds. Nine color fog cloud again accumulated a lot, but it still looks like a thin layer. "Maybe you can plant some other spiritual things to see if they are effective!" Xiang Shaoyun thought about it, then took some soil and put it into the Xinghai universe, and then planted some elixirs into it. He soon found that after breathing the nine color fog cloud, these elixirs immediately became vigorous and green. "I''ll look at it later. I hope there will be unexpected harvest!" Xiang Shaoyun looks forward to it. At this time, he had the heart to take out Dong Qinggu''s savings ring to see what was in it. When he saw the things in the ring, he could not help but be a little stunned! This is not a big saving ring, among which there are three other saving rings. Xiang Shaoyun can imagine that among the five storage rings, the Dong family gave him back. He can''t wait to feel the first saving ring. He finds that the space that can save 100 square meters is all Zhongpin Lingjing, that is to say, it is 100 square meters Zhongpin Lingjing. Each side is equal to 500 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, that is to say, there are five million Zhongpin Lingjing here, which is absolutely a huge wealth. This amount is more than Xiang Shaoyun''s Spirit Crystal veins from the land of soul spring. "It''s worthy of the Wupin force. It''s a decent move!" Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction. With the future improvement of his strength and more followers around him, he needs a lot of Lingjing support. Without Lingjing, he is hard to walk in China. Now he is very happy to add such a rich Lingjing. Then Xiang Shaoyun looks at the second ring. This ring is only 50 square in size, but it is full of herbs above the level of spirit grass. Its value is no less than that of the first ring, even more than many¡° It can quickly recover anyone''s lost blood¡° Chinese medicine King Aesculus, can help martial arts practitioners to increase their sharpness and combat effectiveness! "¡° Top grade medicine King ice and snow fruit, greatly increase the strength of ice, enhance the grade¡° The emperor of medicine can change the power of the stars and make the warrior come back again Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes only lingered on those high-grade herbs. The more he looked, the more happy he was. In addition to thousands of elixirs of different grades, there are also two or three hundred elixirs of different grades, and ten elixirs of inferior grade! You should know that the value of the king of medicine is very precious, and it is not easy to find, and the emperor of medicine is even more rare, not those blessed places can never find it. The Dong family was so generous in giving this gift. I think they got a lot of benefits from the Thai and criminal families, and they really want to flatter him. You should know that the value of a drug king is at least more than 100000 Zhongpin Lingjing, and the value of the first saving ring is comparable to the present ten. Xiang Shaoyun repressed his excitement, and then looked at the third saving ring, where there were all kinds of different items, including ready-made weapons, stones for refining weapons, demon materials... Finally, Xiang Shaoyun fixed his eyes on something like flesh and blood. Then he took out this piece of flesh and blood, trying to find out what it was. Don''t want to one side of the ghost immediately exclaimed, "blood demon blood eggs!". Chapter 393 "Blood demon clan blood egg?" Xiang Shaoyun himself was shocked. He has read thousands of ancient books and learned that there are not only human race and demon race in China, but also many other alien races, such as ghost tattoo race, cannibal race, and now the blood demon race mentioned by ghost eating. Blood demon clan is a kind of extremely evil race. They like to devour their blood and strengthen themselves. Almost everywhere they go, they will become a dead land. Just like this, the blood demon had been killed by all the families, and had already been killed. But there was an extra blood egg in front of me. No wonder even the ghost eater was surprised. "I didn''t expect to get a blood egg here. Please give it to me, young Lord." Ghost eating reveals the color of great desire. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the ghost and said, "what do you want it for? Why don''t you burn it now so that it won''t do harm to the common people. Goblin quickly stopped and said, "no, no, the blood demon is not as terrible as you think. As long as it is used properly, it can also become a big help!". "Well, how do you say that?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "The blood demons are extremely fond of killing blood. All the tribes think that they have already killed the clan. In fact, they are not. They still exist in some kind of Jedi and breed. It''s almost difficult to wipe them out, but it''s not very difficult to deal with them. It''s not difficult to wipe them out by using the fire of Zhiyang, so the blood demons are not as terrible as they thought, The place where the blood demon is frightened by the world is just for the weak forces and races! The super forces are not afraid of them at all, "explained the ghost eater. After a pause, he said," the blood egg has not turned into a blood demon. As long as I instill my soul into it, corrode its will a little bit, and then hatch it, I will soon be able to cultivate a powerful blood demon puppet with it! So we can''t waste it. "But what if it''s someone else''s way of besieging us?" Xiang Shaoyun worried. "Only the weak are afraid of this kind of pressure, and the real strong are not afraid of others!" Goblin said haughtily. After a pause, he said, "what''s more, there are also such blood demon puppets among the super forces of the nine gods. Who dares to challenge their authority? It''s a suicide. Besides, I won''t easily expose the blood explosion before my strength recovers, so I don''t have to worry too much! ". Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "OK, here''s the blood egg for you. Just pay attention to it yourself!". Goblin took the blood egg as if he had got the treasure. He said with a smile, "fortunately, these small forces can''t recognize the blood egg, or they will damage my good baby!". Xiang Shaoyun can see that ghost eaters like blood eggs. He can only say in his heart, "I hope ghost eaters can treat them seriously!". Later, he took out the drug huanghuachen grass and gave it to the ghost. Huachen grass can remove the original star power of the warrior, and will not cause damage to the warrior. It can make the warrior choose the star power to cultivate again. Now, the ghost eater wants to merge the power of the stars that makes Gu Haonan. This plant is just right. Ghost eater is also impolite to take the Huachen grass. He excitedly says, "with this thing, I can recover the strength of my body faster. In a hundred years, my soul platform will recover again, and then it will recover to its peak. Even with the help of yin and Yang, I can surpass the past, ha ha!". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to ghost eating any more. Instead, he looks at Du Xuanhao and says, "brother Du, if you want to break through to the nine grades and enter the realm of dragon, you can communicate with ghost eating a lot in the future. He once transcended the existence of the soul stage. You should first understand the situation of the soul stage and have more experience for your breakthrough!". Du Xuanhao looked at ghost eater with a look of respect, then nodded deeply and said, "thank you for reminding me!". Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "brother Du, the stronger you are, the safer I will be. With your knife''s will, it''s hard to meet an opponent in the same level! However, you will meet more powerful opponents in the future. They may have some artistic conception like you, so please continue to improve your strength so that you can help me in the future! ". "Don''t worry, young Lord. I will try my best to make myself stronger!" Du Xuanhao responded solemnly. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I believe that DuGe can do it. As long as you hone your Dao''s will to the extreme, you will never meet an opponent in the future!". "If he really has this idea, I can help him!" Goblin chimed in from the side. "Oh, tell me!" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. Du Xuanhao showed his urgent color and said, "please give me some advice!". Although he is above ghost eating now, he doesn''t think he is the opponent of ghost eating. Besides, he believes that ghost eating will catch up with him soon, so he doesn''t dare to think too much of himself in front of ghost eating. Ghost eater said, "the nine gods are vast, and there are countless talents. Almost every ten thousand years, there will be a group of outstanding strong men. Among them, the most powerful one is the famous Dao devil in ancient times! The devil of the sword has been with the sword all his life. He has become a devil of the sword and has achieved all his fighting power. It is said that he has already gone beyond the three levels of the meaning of the sword, the unity of men and soldiers, the defense of the sword with his will, and the realm of no sword. It is a pity to hear that he fought with the God of the sword in ancient times. In the end, he was seriously injured and could not survive, so he sat down and fell. At this point, he showed some respect in his eyes. It can be seen that the power of the sword demon is definitely one of the representatives of the peak force¡° Goblin, do you know where the sword devil fell Xiang Shaoyun directly cut into the key and asked. The ghost eater passed the praise and said, "it''s worthy of being the little master. Although it''s not quite right, it''s almost done!", Then he looked at Du Xuanhao and said, "I know a secret place where the sabre devil has been honing his Sabre skills. Although it''s not the place where the sabre devil fell, it still has part of the inheritance of the sabre devil. If you get this inheritance, if you can reach half, no, one-third of the strength of the sabre devil in the future, it will definitely be the existence of the overlord of China!". Du Xuanhao''s eyes contracted, and a burning color burst out. He bowed to the ghost and said, "please do me a favor!". He was also obsessed with Dao skills all his life, otherwise he would not have understood Dao meaning and had the name of Dao emperor! Now he knows that part of the inheritance place of the top level sword demon exists, which undoubtedly has extremely fatal temptation for him! He can be sure that as long as he gets this inheritance, it will not be difficult for him to get revenge¡° Don''t worry, as long as you are loyal to the little Lord, I will let you get this inheritance! " After a pause, he said, "wait until the city of sin and blood. That place is not on the West desert!". Nine Shenzhou, there are nine states, West desert is just one of them! This means that if Du Xuanhao wants to get the inheritance of Dao Mo, he has to go across the state to get the harvest. Chapter 394 On the way to the city of blood, Xiang Shaoyun no longer sits on Jinwo. He wants to fly to the city of blood by himself. He mainly wanted to cultivate the artistic conception of footwork on the road. Only through constant practice and comprehension can he speed up his comprehension. This is the artistic conception of his attack or escape, which must be well honed. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind has long been imprinted with the scene of ghost eating Sutra demonstration. He would watch it once or twice every day, and then move his pace through the comprehension, and further experience the subtlety through practice. He has the talent of meditation and insight, and understands the artistic conception of footwork every day, which makes him gradually reach the initial stage of footwork, and the shape of footwork is like wind! Two months later, Xiang Shaoyun finally realized the first stage of footwork. In a wilderness, a figure was running vaguely. He was fast and slow, and it was hard to catch him. Only a series of shadows remained, and he could not see where he was. This is Xiang Shaoyun in his cultivation. Now he hasn''t used jiuyoubu. The ghost eater, who was not far away, was extremely surprised and said, "in two months, only two months, the young master actually realized the stage of walking like the wind. This understanding is too against the heaven!". You know, at the beginning, he realized the artistic conception of footwork. I don''t know how long it took before he succeeded in the accidental perception. However, Xiang Shaoyun only took two months to understand the key, which really surprised him. Du Xuanhao, who was practicing together with Xiang Shaoyun, was still in the process of understanding. He only touched some edges, but he didn''t succeed. I''m afraid no one will believe that a king of three grades flying into the sky will have a better understanding than a king of nine grades entering the Dragon kingdom! Du Xuanhao looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who had already succeeded, and sighed in his heart, "the young master is really extraordinary. It didn''t take long to understand my Dao meaning at the beginning, but now it''s more difficult to understand the artistic conception of footwork. It''s so fast. It''s hard not to be admired!". Xiang Shaoyun, in the middle of running, finally uses Jiuyou step. He has already been able to grasp some of the essence of Jiuyou step, and can play the charm of Jiuyou step by step. Now, if you use the footwork realm, it''s really fast. It''s almost as fast as any top king. "Ha ha, cheerfulness and cheerfulness!" Xiang Shaoyun rushed up into the air and ran at full speed, making a very clear voice. His speed is faster and faster, which makes him more and more profound for the artistic conception of footwork, and his understanding of jiuyoubu is gradually deepening. "Use the innate purple thunder force to push the footwork!" Xiang Shaoyun came up with such an idea, and then a wave of purple thunder power poured into his feet, which made his feet suddenly burst up. Zizi! High above, there is a trace of electricity, into the general purple lotus scattered, elegant and beautiful. Driven by Lei Li, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is increased by another 30%, which is comparable to the speed of the top level king. This change shocked Du Xuanhao and Jin Wo! "Shao, I don''t think the master has realized the step of shrinking the earth to an inch." Du Xuanhao said in disbelief. This is the second stage of the artistic conception of footwork. At that stage, it is almost earth shaking, and the speed will be greatly improved. The voice of goblin whispered, "this is not to shrink the ground into an inch, but the little master further understands the essence of jiuyoubu, and finally knows how to make use of his own advantages and cooperate with the artistic conception of footwork to achieve such a speed at one stroke!". Others don''t know the existence of jiuyoubu, but the ghost is clear. Jiuyou step was created by his former master. Once it was driven by the power of lightning, it would be as fast as lightning. It was no slower than the warrior who practiced the power of wind. This is the reason why his former master was able to reach the third stage of the artistic conception of footwork. In the incessant gallop, Xiang Shaoyun more and more clearly realized the essence of jiuyoubu. Many congenital purple thunder forces poured into his Yongquan acupoints, and the two acupoints were like vortices, generating a lot of electricity, especially lightning, which made his feet full of energy, and combined with the artistic conception of footwork, made him feel like wind. "Is this the real feeling of the wind driving the car? There is wind, there is electricity, the wind helps the electric potential, the extreme Xiang Shaoyun flashed such an understanding in his mind, which made his reading more profound. He is very clear that as long as he practices in this direction in the future, he can really bring the artistic conception of footwork and jiuyoubu to the extreme! All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun stopped running, and his whole body power burst out in an instant. "Jiuyoubu can not only increase speed, but also be used to fight!" Xiang Shaoyun gave a high drink. He raised his foot and stepped forward. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s footwork is like Wanjun. When he stepped out, it was like thunder and lightning. Many thunder and lightning splashed away like snakes. However, the nearby space was shaken by explosion. Many air seemed to be stepped in the shape of "concave". His power was extremely overbearing. Xiang Shaoyun took the second step, and there was another burst of thunder and lightning. The power of the shock was like the roar of Lei Gong. If someone floats near here, his body and mind will be destroyed by the earthquake. Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum at this time is already climbing to the extreme. He is ready to take the third step, but his foot is only half a step, and he can''t step down. It seems that hundreds of thousands of pounds of force are hindering him, making him extremely hard¡° Get down here Xiang Shaoyun showed his ferocious color and roared. The Purple Silver Electric dragon roared all over his body and led the thunder down. Boom boom! The six heavenly thunders fell from the sky and poured into Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Instead of splitting and exploding him, the six heavenly thunders directly fell into his raised foot, which made him step down. Bang! In a flash, the area of tens of meters around, all shaking up, as if the day down in general, let people fear, and those lightning is rampant, destroying everything around. Poof! After this fall, Xiang Shaoyun''s power instantly shrank, and he even spewed out a blood, and his body was staggering to fall down. Ghost eating, Du Xuanhao and Jin wo are all in a hurry. Goblin takes the lead to Xiang Shaoyun and holds him, saying, "is little Lord OK?". Xiang Shaoyun stabilized his figure, his pale face showed a smile and said, "ha ha, I''m ok, I''m fine!". Chapter 395 Xiang Shaoyun''s power of thunder and lightning is almost exhausted, but he himself is also attacked by the power, and he can still laugh. This makes Du Xuanhao and Jinwo do not understand what is going on. Only ghost eater knows what Xiang Shaoyun''s words mean. He bows down and says with a smile, "congratulations on the master''s understanding of the true essence of jiuyoubu!". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "yes, after practicing jiuyoubu for so long, I know its real subtlety! It''s also the first time I''ve played it out, and the effect is quite good! ". "That''s natural. It''s the most perfect self created footwork of the old master in his life, but you''d better not use it too reluctantly, young master. You''re not at your present level! It''s enough to take the first two steps. If you want to take the third step, you''d better take one or two grades before you say it again! " Ghost eating reveals the color of worship. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "don''t worry, I''ll pay attention next time!". Then, he sat on Jinwo and began to meditate to recover his strength. They continued on their way, and the target was still the city of blood. Soon three months passed. In the past three months, Xiang Shaoyun not only consolidated the artistic conception of footwork, but also further understood and familiarized jiuyoubu. The speed has changed from the past. In addition, he accumulated a lot of nine color fog clouds in his body, and the elixir he planted inside also began to mutate. Herbal medicine, which was originally only a low-grade panacea, has become a Chinese panacea in a short time, and its power is not comparable to that of other herbs in the same level. This change made Xiang Shaoyun understand the importance of nine color fog clouds. It is a destructive power, but also a regenerative power, perhaps also contains some different power, which needs to be further explored. The one horned silver thunder snake living in it is very nourishing. Even if Xiang Shaoyun asked it to come out and relax, it didn''t want to. Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to pay attention to it. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun experienced a lot of local conditions and customs in Tenglong Prefecture, and also encountered many powerful monsters and bandits. However, in front of their powerful strength, everything has been smashed. Jinwo got a four grade demon core to cultivate the power of gold. After he swallowed it, his strength had already impacted on the three grade demon emperor. As for ghost eating, he began to rebuild his cultivation system. By using the Huachen grass, he only changed the light power of the four stars into the dark power. There are still three stars belonging to the light power. The ghost eater intends to break through the original boundary and cultivate both light and dark to achieve the power of yin and Yang! Because of his use of Huachen grass, his realm fell to four grades into the Dragon realm. However, after he absorbed a lot of spirit crystals and dark elixirs, he soon recovered a lot of realms. It will take at least a year for him to return to the original state of eight grades into the dragon. Only then can he really make a perfect fit. However, in the city of sin and blood, there is something that makes him quickly return to his original state. In addition, every day, he instills his will into the blood demon in the blood egg by using the soul power, and from time to time drops the blood essence to feed the blood egg. After three months, he has initially sensed the changes in the blood egg. As long as he has enough blood, it can break the egg. If it wasn''t for ghost eating, in case the blood demon didn''t obey in the future, he could have used the blood of the demon emperor killed on the way to activate the blood egg and let the blood demon appear. He plans to wait for his strength to return to the eight grade dragon realm, and then let the blood demon come into the world. At that time, he can protect the blood demon and support it. With these favorable changes, Xiang Shaoyun finally came to the city of blood. In the nine Shenzhou, there are five blood cities, which are distributed in Dongling, Ximo, Nanhuang, Beijiang and Zhongyuan. In fact, the essence of every city of blood crime is the same, which is a collection of a large number of wanted persons, murderers or deportees. They represent the evil, the bloodthirsty and the symbol of chaos. It can be said that none of the people living in the city of sin and blood are good. Each of them carries a lot of killing, or is chased by enemies to escape here, or is driven here because of killing, or is expelled by big forces to live here In short, the city of sin and blood is a place where things are wrong. You can draw a sword to kill people at will, and you can also rob women of good families in the street. There are no rules to follow. You can only live here if you stop killing. In addition, the five blood cities have other functions, which are used to suppress demons. These five cities all have entrances to the magic abyss. Under the magic abyss, there are various bloodthirsty demons. These are different races living under the land of China. They have been fighting with the races on the land of China ever since ancient times. These demons want to go to China through the entrances and exits of these five cities and occupy more living places, but the races in China will not give them opportunities. As a result, these five cities are also the land of demons, also known as the five cities of demons. It is said that in ancient times, these demons were forcibly suppressed by the most powerful on the land of China. In ancient times, there was an influx of demons, resulting in a real dark age, making China almost a magic state. Fortunately, in that era, there were heroes in troubled times, who once again killed the demons and drove them back to the devil abyss. These Xiang Shaoyun all know from the mouth of the ghost, and also understand his mission of the city of blood! That''s a way to become emperor and Emperor! Only in this chaotic place of killing, can one''s potential be fully stimulated and become a hegemon. It''s also the quickest way for him to improve. Now that the city of sin blood is not far away, ghost eaters seem to be extremely excited and say, "little Lord, the city of sin blood will certainly gather a large number of evil leaders from various western desert States, and some of the Tianjiao of all ethnic groups will also come here to practice. They are absolutely superior to their peers in both talent and combat power. Are you ready?". Xiang Shaoyun looked confident and said, "even if it''s hell, I''ll go through it. I''m not afraid!"¡° Ha ha, that''s right! I believe that the young master will be able to achieve the most powerful killing king and become the emperor of human beings. "Ghost eater laughs, and then he looks at Du Xuanhao and says," when you get here, you will go to the magic abyss. If you can stay in the magic abyss for three years, I promise you that your combat power will be improved several times. Then I will go to find the sword demon inheritance with you. If you can''t survive for three years, Then you are not entitled to the inheritance of the sword demon! "¡° As you wish, Lord goblin Du Xuanhao showed an extremely firm color. Just before they entered the city of sin and blood, a powerful army of people stopped them. Chapter 396 There are 20 or 30 people in this team, all riding different powerful monsters. Several of them are in the Dragon realm, and one of them has reached the later stage of the Dragon realm, which is quite a strength. The costumes they were wearing were embroidered with a skull, which was quite hideous and frightening. This sign means that they are also members of the skeleton gang in the blood city of sin. Skeletons are notoriously evil in the city of blood and crime. They kill and set fire, rape and plunder. It''s just that they don''t have a high status in the city of blood crime. They can only scare the outsiders and the weak ones. The leader rode on a skeleton and iron horse, with a strong bloodthirsty look in his eyes and a sharp knife in his hand, coldly facing Xiang Shaoyun and other humanitarians, "leave all the savings ring, and the demon emperor, you can live to the city of blood, or kill them all!". This is an emperor who has reached the peak of seven grades into the Dragon realm. His name is Badar. He has the courage to say this. It''s a pity that he didn''t see clearly that Xiang Shaoyun had a statue that reached the level of nine grades into the dragon. "It''s really bold of us to come up with ideas!" Goblin showed a fierce look and said. After three months, his strength has recovered to the level of Wupin into the dragon, and he can also have the power to fight in the face of these skeletons. "What do you come from?" Badar flashed a tight color. He is very clear that many people who come to the city of sin and blood have some powerful people in the West desert, which the skeleton gang can''t afford to offend. "You don''t have the right to know what''s going on. Get out of here, or you''ll all die!" Bite ghost Yin to smile to scold a way. "Lord Badar, they didn''t come through the space transmission array. They must have nothing to do with it. Just kill them directly!" Said the man beside Badar. "Well, then don''t talk nonsense to them, just kill them!" Badar licked his tongue and flashed over Li mang. As Badar''s voice fell, his followers immediately rushed out. These people will not be alone with others, but directly rush up in a swarm. Many forces are overwhelming against Xiang Shaoyun. They are enveloped in the past and want to kill them at one stroke. Before the arrival of these forces, a knife awn into hundreds of meters long, sharp knife meaning blink away, directly cut through the sky. Poof, poof! In a flash, seven or eight heads were chopped off. Most of these forces disappear in an instant and can no longer form a huge threat. At the same time, a sword shot out from Xiang Shaoyun''s direction and rushed to Badar''s men and horses. This is not the emperor of Dao. Who else is there? "Dugo, take the lead in the one I want to live!" Xiang Shaoyun opened his mouth and exclaimed. "Good!" Du Xuanhao responded half way, but the big knife in his hand was not idle at all, and he slaughtered the people of the skeleton gang. Badar is like a cold cellar in a moment. He knows that he has met with a hard ballast this time! Badar wants to take out one thing, and wants to inform his companions in the city of blood to support him. But before he sends a signal, he is trampled on the ground by Du Xuanhao. Now Du Xuanhao, who has reached the level of nine grades into the dragon, is already the top presence in this realm. It''s easy to kill these people. "Spare your life, please After Badar was trampled down, he didn''t dare to resist at all. He immediately begged for mercy. "You may not die, but you must be obedient, or you will stay here forever like them." Xiang Shaoyun appeared in front of him and said quietly. "Well, I''ll be obedient. I can do anything I want!" Badar knows it all. In fact, he was very cunning in his heart. He was thinking that as long as the other party let him go, when he entered the city of blood, their leader would surely come to save him. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that he didn''t have such a chance. "Good, open your soul to me, no resistance, or you''ll be dead!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a demon like smile. Badar immediately felt worried and said, "you, what are you going to do?". "Don''t worry, just be quiet! This is your only chance to survive! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Then, he began to cast the dragon soul curse, and the ancient and mysterious Charms disappeared to Badar. Badar''s soul reacted immediately. He realized that these Charms must be against him. He instinctively resisted. Badar is a seven grade dragon. His soul power is so strong that Xiang Shaoyun can''t restrain him now. His charm was blasted by Badar, making him return in vain. "Dare to resist unexpectedly, Du Ge gives him a little pain to taste" Xiang Shaoyun orders to Du Xuanhao. Du Xuanhao immediately increased his strength under his feet, which made Badar fall into the ground and made him scream in pain. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to curse again, and must control Badar. At the beginning, Badar''s soul was still fighting, but Du Xuanhao kept creating pressure on him, making his soul unable to defend. At last, Xiang Shaoyun''s charms were not on his soul. The shape of a dark dragon soul hoop is directly set on Badar''s soul, and the charm begins to bite Badar''s soul like a gnawing insect. Ah, ah! Badar cried with a headache. He felt that his head was bitten by ten thousand insects, which made people collapse directly. It''s not as good as dying. It''s a pity that this kind of tossing will only make people feel extremely painful, but it won''t let him die like this. Badar rolled disadvantageously, even more like dying, and dashed to the rocks, as if to commit suicide. Du Xuanhao looked at this scene, his face showed the color of hair. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, he felt that the young master was too mysterious. What''s the secret of this? It can make a king of seven grades enter the realm of dragon like this! After a while, Xiang Shaoyun stopped chanting the mantra, and then said to the embarrassed Badar, "from now on, you should be loyal to Ben Shao, otherwise Ben Shao will let you experience this feeling of life and death again, and you don''t want to be free after I die, because after I die, you will also die because of me!". Badar was deeply remorseful. How could he provoke such a little devil¡° Badar vowed to be loyal to the Lord and never betray him Badar knelt down in front of Xiang Shaoyun like a dog and said. Just now, he just wanted to try once, and never wanted to try again¡° Good. Tell me about the situation of the city of sin and blood! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his satisfaction. Chapter 397 Badar becomes Xiang Shaoyun''s retinue. He doesn''t dare to have any hermit. He tells Xiang Shaoyun what he knows one by one. From Badar''s mouth, Xiang Shaoyun once again has a new understanding of the city of blood. The city of blood crime is located at the junction of Tenglong state, Yu state and dark rock state, and these three states are jointly responsible for suppressing blood crime. Nowadays, there are five most powerful forces in the city of sin and blood, among which the most powerful is the Yu family. They belong to the ancient aristocratic family and belong to the top power of Yu state. They are the most famous Wangwang in the West desert state. They are also the most powerful in the city of sin and blood; Next is the thousand Buddha gate in dark rock state. The thousand Buddha gate is also a strength inherited from ancient times. They are stationed here not only to suppress demons, but also to save the blood of evil here; Then there are the Longmen of Tenglong state, the dark devil sect of dark rock state, and the local faction led by the city leader of the blood city. In addition to these five top forces, there are more than ten different forces stationed in the city of sin and blood. All of them have at least powerful people above the emperor, and even emperors. The skeleton Gang is just the last small force in the city of sin and blood. The leader of the skeleton Gang is a master who enters the Dragon realm at the top. There are two Jiupin followers in the Dragon realm, and many emperors and kings follow him. His strength is comparable to that of the general Wupin forces. However, such forces are just the last class forces, which shows that the city of blood crime is definitely a powerful place of chaos. After Xiang Shaoyun heard this, his blood began to boil. Such a place is the place where he really rises! Now, three years have passed since he set his ten-year goal, and there are still seven years to go. In these seven years, he has to improve at full speed. In the past, he set up a group of followers to regain what belongs to him. In Wuzhen, yunya city and other small places, it is difficult for him to have pressure, but in the city of sin and blood, there are so many powerful forces gathered here. Under such pressure, he is bound to be able to accelerate his promotion. Xiang Shaoyun did not bear any longer, and went to the city of blood again. When he approached the city of sin and blood, he looked at the ancient city. The thick and bloody smell suddenly came to his nostrils. In a faint sense, there was a looming evil spirit in the sky. In addition, there was a more powerful star power covering it. It was like the coming of gods and demons, giving people a very heavy sense of oppression. "What a city with a strong breath!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming. "I feel my breath is a little out of breath!" Du Xuanhao sighed. "Once in the city of sin and blood, countless powerful men and countless demon owls died, which caused the general trend of the city of sin and blood today!" The ghost eater said on one side. After a pause, he said, "it won''t be long before you get used to the feeling here, but you must stick to your heart and don''t be lost, or it will be very bad for your cultivation!". Then they finally got close to the city of blood. Xiang Shaoyun finally realized that the size of the city was beyond their imagination. Cities like yunya city are just as big as a corner. You can imagine how big the city of sin and blood is. Even Xiang Shaoyun, who comes from the Qipin forces, knows that even the city of Ziling, where he used to be, is less than one fifth of the city of blood. You know, Ziling city is a city directly under the jurisdiction of the seven forces. It''s already a famous city, but it''s still not enough to see! After arriving here, they all came down from high altitude and could not continue to fly. At the same time, they also sensed that there were many powerful forces around them, which should be a fierce fight. "In the city of sin and blood, there is a lot of bloodshed every day, and soon you will get used to it! Of course, you should always be vigilant, otherwise we may all be planted here! " Ghost bite reminds to say. They avoided the direction of the fight and approached the gate. Before arriving at the gate of the city, I saw the wall standing hundreds of meters high. The spotted wall and a lot of blood seeped into the wall, which made the wall have a long and bloody smell, and made people easily have a bloodthirsty evil idea. On the top of the city wall stood powerful guards. Their armor was thick, their arms were shining, and their blood rushed to the night, showing their incomparable momentum. They belong to the local forces of the city Lord''s mansion, and they will not interfere with the private killing in the city. The reason why they are here is that they do not want anyone to break the rules of the city, charge fees for entering the city, and guard against the invasion of the demons. There are two huge blood words flowing above the city gate, which are extremely ferocious and terrible. These two words are "blood of sin". I don''t know why, Xiang Shaoyun''s blood felt boiling after he arrived here, and the Hades space was beating, as if there was something resonating with him here, which made him difficult to control. Xiang Shaoyun forcibly calms down the situation in his body and takes them to the city. Each of them needs to pay 1000 pieces of Lingjing before they can enter the city. The entrance fee is very expensive. It''s hard for ordinary martial arts to enter the city. Just after entering the city, Xiang Shaoyun immediately saw many warriors riding powerful demon riding in a rampage, regardless of other people''s lives. People with poor strength are directly trampled to death by monsters, or killed by bumping or biting. No one cares about this. What they have will be snatched by passers-by at the first time, which will lead to a series of bloody tragedies. Such things can be seen almost every day here, and the people living here are completely numb. At this time, several figures came towards Xiang Shaoyun. Look at the signs on their bodies, they belong to the skeleton gang¡° Lord Badar, you have come back. What fat sheep have you slaughtered this time? " The person who took the lead to enter the Dragon realm showed respect to Badar¡° Fat sheep, you''re big. I met some old friends and talked to them about the past. You can do whatever you want! " Badar said very impolitely¡° Lord Badar, we don''t want to disturb you! But the guild leader has something urgent to call you back. Let me inform you! " Said the man, whose name was kinky¡° What can I do for you Badar asked¡° I''m not sure. It seems that it''s for the sake of the two beautiful girls in the Han family, "Kim replied¡° Go away first, I''ll be there soon Badar cried. Kinky and his companions did not dare to say anything more and left in a hurry¡° Master, please make up your mind! " Badar looked back at Xiang Shaoyun respectfully¡° You go back to the skeleton Gang first, "Xiang Shaoyun said. He flashed a plan in his heart." maybe taking this skeleton gang will be more conducive to my foothold in the city of blood and crime! ". Chapter 398 When Badar just left, Xiang Shaoyun and his party began to walk around the city. According to the meaning of ghost eating, he wants to buy some medicine kings or even medicine emperors who can make him recover his strength. In the city of sin and blood, many elixir shops sell high-grade herbs, and there are powerful forces behind every elixir shop, which forces those evil people not to dare to come up with the idea of elixir shop. Xiang Shaoyun has enough spirit crystals to buy what he needs for ghost eaters, and he also wants to find out if there is anything suitable for him. At present, he is most eager to obtain the elixir to enhance his soul power. Although the ghost flower in his Xinghai universe is the most suitable thing to enhance his soul power, its level is too high. If he takes it, it will only waste his power. Therefore, he needs to find the spirit herb at the level of medicine king to swallow it. In addition, he also wants to find some things the ghost print clan likes to help them speed up their ascension. Ghost eater is very familiar with the situation of the city of sin and blood. He takes Xiang Shaoyun and his party in one direction. "In the city of sin and blood, the biggest elixir shop is the Yu family, where there are incomparable good things!" Goblin light praise said. He seems to have a special feeling for the Yu family, and his eyes are a bit different. "I''ve also heard of the Yu family. It seems that there are some origins between our two families, which used to be juxtaposed with my Xiang family." Xiang Shaoyun flashed some fragmentary memories in his mind. "It''s true that there are some origins, but those are old things," ghost sighed. He didn''t want to entangle in this matter, and took Xiang Shaoyun and them on. At their speed, it took them an hour to get to the center of the city of sin and blood and to the elixir shop belonging to the Yu family. The location of this elixir shop is also quite wide. It is like a huge courtyard. In addition to the herbal medicines displayed in the shop, there are also medicine pools behind the shop, which are planted with various types of elixirs. In addition, they are blessed with array, which makes them improve rapidly. Such a ready-made panacea shop is really an eye opener for Xiang Shaoyun. "What kind of herbs do you want? We have everything in Yu''s drugstore! " A maid with good temperament said to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, under the guidance of the girl, looked at the various hidden medicinal materials placed here, and their eyes flashed over the essence. There are so many miraculous medicines here, and there are so many medicine kings. There are also rare top medicine emperors, which are really eye opening. "This is the real drugstore!" Xiang Shaoyun praised lightly. Even if he once lived in zilingzong, it''s hard for him to have so many rare herbs like yujialing drugstore! The ghost eater, who has been calm all the time, can''t calm down any more. He quickly looks for the herbs he needs. "Dugo, Jinwo, you also see if there is anything suitable for you!" Xiang Shaoyun faces Du Xuanhao and Jin wo. The two of them nodded and began to sweep the place. "I want the king of medicine that is useful to the soul. Do you have it here?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the maid. "Yes, there are, but this kind of elixir is extremely scarce, and the price will be higher!" Said the maid. "Show me!" Xiang Shaoyun directly ignored the last sentence of the maid. The price is really not a problem for him at present. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun followed the maid to a special counter, where there were several medicine kings related to soul power. "Soul enhancing herb, the king of inferior medicine, can enhance the soul power and consolidate the soul, which is worth 5000 pieces of Lingjing!". "Resurrection herb, the king of Chinese medicine, can gather residual spirits and repair soul power, which is worth 30000 Chinese Lingjing!". "Jiujie spirit vine, the top grade medicine king, can greatly enhance and repair soul power, which is worth 80000 Zhongpin Lingjing!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun was completely shocked! Normally speaking, a king of inferior medicine is only five hundred Zhongpin Lingjing. Even if it is rare and twice as expensive as ordinary herbs, it will not be as expensive as five thousand Zhongpin Lingjing! This is more than several times more expensive than the market. The maid seemed to see Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, and took the initiative to explain that "many people who go to the devil''s abyss to fight will be attacked by the evil spirit, but all kinds of soul grass can keep them clear, so the price of soul grass is relatively expensive! What''s more, you just came at the right time. These soul grasses have just been delivered. If you wait a little longer, I''m afraid you can''t buy them. ". After listening to the maid''s explanation, Xiang Shaoyun understood. Rare is the most precious thing. In this battle field, soul grass plays a crucial role. It''s normal that the price will increase. "I see. Help me wrap it up!" After Xiang Shaoyun realized it, he told the maid. "You, you want it all?" The maid said. There are five soul grasses, which are worth hundreds of thousands of medium grade Lingjing. It''s not easy for any emperor to take out so many Lingjing at one time! However, she couldn''t believe that this young man was going to die in one breath¡° What''s the problem? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° No, no problem. Please pay Lingjing here! " The maid soon came to her senses. In the city of sin and blood, she has seen a lot of different characters. She thinks that this young man should be the son of some influential family. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice came from behind: "we want these five soul grasses!". Xiang Shaoyun and the maid both stopped and looked back. Only a few people with ferocious masks appeared in front of them, while the leader was a woman. Her concave and convex figure was not covered up at all, and the armor only covered most of her towering parts, leaving most of the dazzling snowflakes. These people float in a violent atmosphere, coupled with the terrible mask, giving people a deep and frightening feeling¡° Sorry, this young master has to buy it, so he can''t buy it for you any more! " Said the maid, not haughty. The mask woman who took the lead did not dare to be presumptuous here. She immediately cast her eyes on Xiang Shaoyun and said, "give up these five soul grasses, you can go away!". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "what if I don''t?"¡° Ha ha, how dare you not pay attention to our ghost face teaching. It''s good. When you get out of the door, I''ll call you lying dead on the spot! " After the mask woman sneered, the man with her immediately turned and left¡° The ghost face teaches the person Xiang Shaoyun showed the color of worry and whispered. He learned from Badar that this guimianjiao was one of the strongest forces next only to the five forces in the city, among which the emperor was in the battle¡° Young master, please come here to pay the bill! " Said the maid again. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and followed the maid. Chapter 399 Xiang Shaoyun not only bought five soul herbs, but also some other medicine kings. Ghost eater, Du Xuanhao and Jinwo each bought many valuable medicine emperors. Xiang Shaoyun spent more than half of the five million Zhongpin Lingjing he got from the Dong family. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care at all. After all, Lingjing can be made again, and these herbs are what he needs most now. "Young master, just now I sensed something moving on your side. What happened?" Ghost eater asks Xiang Shaoyun. "The people of guimianjiao are looking for trouble. They should be waiting for us outside!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Ghost face teaching?" The ghost eater immediately showed a strange color. "Yes, Badar said that this ghost face cult has been in the city of sin and blood for more than 10000 years, second only to the existence of the five major forces, with the existence of the rank of emperor. They want to trouble us, but they''re afraid it''s not easy to do it!" Xiang Shaoyun''s face was covered with clouds. It is no doubt bad news for them to offend such forces when they come to the city of blood. "Little Lord, don''t think things are so terrible. Although the ghost face cult is one of the forces in the blood city, it''s not easy to deal with us in a short time. Let''s leave here first. I have a way to make them unable to find us," said the ghost eater. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the ghost in surprise, then nodded and swaggered out. Sure enough, just after they went outside, the masked people were waiting. "There are helpers. No wonder they don''t pay attention to my ghost face teaching, but I''ll see what you have!" The woman with the mask who led the way said it in a quiet voice, and then a strong momentum appeared on her body and shrouded Xiang Shaoyun in the past. She has reached the peak of the existence of the flying realm, but also the power of cultivating the dark, condensed into a dark blood girl, emitting a dense and violent blood, which makes the air around rippling away. "Hum!" Du Xuanhao snorted coldly, and immediately blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s way. An invisible sword flashed. In a flash, he cut the dark blood into two. The masked woman was so shocked that she vomited blood back and hit her companion. "Little Lord, do you want to..." Du Xuanhao asked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t said anything yet, and the ghost has already said to one side, "ignore them, let''s go!". Having said that, he immediately took Xiang Shaoyun and flew in one direction. Du Xuanhao and Jinwo could only catch up quickly from behind. "As long as you are still in the city of sin and blood, you will be chased and killed by our ghost face cult," the mask woman who held her body firmly said harshly in the direction of their retreat. After a while, ghost eater and Xiang Shaoyun came to a place of great confusion. At this time, people can be seen everywhere in the fight, in the slaughter, a lot of blood splashing, people look shocking. When they came here, many people immediately followed them and wanted to attack them. "Du Xuanhao, release your momentum and let them all go away!" Bite ghost to Du Xuanhao way. Without hesitation, Du Xuanhao immediately released his momentum. This top-level aura of emperor awed these people and made them dare not act rashly. They are easy to kill, but in the face of more powerful power, they do not want to die in the past. Goblin continues to lead the way ahead. After passing through one lane after another, he finally stops in front of a broken yard. At the same time, his eyes became a little blurred. "Fortunately, everything is still there!". "Where is this?" Xiang Shaoyun asked rather puzzledly. "This is where I used to be!" After taking a deep breath, he went into the broken ancient building. Xiang Shaoyun, Du Xuanhao and Jin Wo immediately followed, and they all went to the broken yard. Soon, they found that there were some low-cost warriors living in the dilapidated yard. They wanted to come here to take refuge. "Who are you? Get out of here now!" A man with a scar on his face stood up and looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a red blood knife in his hand. Later, the warriors in several directions also picked up their weapons and were ready to fight. "Go away, I don''t want to kill people here!" Goblin looks at these people coldly and shouts. The emperor''s momentum swept all over the place, which changed the look of people here. These people could not take up the courage to resist, and immediately withdrew from here. As these people left, the ghost entered the remnant building in the middle of the yard. The dilapidated building is so dilapidated that it is hard to live in. Even those low-level warriors just live in the side building and ignore the dilapidated building. Before the ghost came to the remnant building, he squatted down in a position, went inside and said, "wait for me outside!". "No wonder ghost eater has always stressed that he wants me to come to the city of blood. On the one hand, it''s for me to improve my fighting power, and on the other hand, it should be for himself." Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. After goblin went in for a while, a burst of invisible force was urged up. On the ground of the yard, a spider web like pattern suddenly appeared. These patterns exuded inexplicable power and began to affect the pattern of the yard, making the yard sink under the ground. Xiang Shaoyun, Du Xuanhao and Jin Wo standing in the yard were all stunned. After a while, the yard stabilized again, but the situation around it was no longer visible, and it fell into darkness. Whew! In a flash, light sources came out from different corners, making it bright again. At this time, the ghost again appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and said, "little Lord, this is a forbidden space I used to lay down. Only I know how to open this space! Now that we are isolated from the outside, we will not worry that someone will get us. "¡° Forbidden space! Well, that''s a way to surpass the rank of emperor Du Xuanhao couldn''t help exclaiming. He finally realized what level of existence the ghost had been¡° It''s safe enough, but how do we get in and out? " Xiang Shaoyun asked calmly¡° You can rest assured that I will teach you the way to get in and out, "he said after a pause." I plan to return to the original state of my body here. It may take half a year or even a year, so we should now plan how you can survive in the city of blood. "¡° You have a plan. Let''s talk about it first! " Xiang Shaoyun pondered. Chapter 400 "My plan is to let you adapt to the life of sin and blood city, let you understand the cruelty of blood, don''t be kind to the enemy, and prove your strength through your own killing! Here, there are many bloody arena, including the king level arena. You can challenge all the strong on the arena, and you can also kill the captured demons. Through this kind of killing, you can improve your combat effectiveness! When you reach the late stage of the king, you can enter the magic abyss Goblin said what he thought in his heart. "Sin blood arena? I didn''t expect there would be such a place for cultivation! " Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "As soon as you go to the bloody arena, it''s up to you, young master The ghost eater reminds him that after a pause, he looks at Du Xuanhao and says, "you are already in the top level of dragon realm. You can fight directly in the devil abyss. You will see more terrible demons there. You will find that your current combat effectiveness still needs to be improved. After you have honed your Dao idea to the most skilled level in the imperial Dao realm, you may be qualified to accept the inheritance of the sword demon!". Du Xuanhao did not speak, but looked at Xiang Shaoyun, he decided by Xiang Shaoyun, after all, he has regarded Xiang Shaoyun as the main. Xiang Shaoyun looked at him and said, "dugo, you can go to Moyuan. You don''t have to worry about my safety. There are Jinwo and Badar by my side! When you are strong, you can help me in the future. Du Xuanhao should say "be careful, young master!". "Little Lord, in the city of sin and blood, without the protection of a powerful emperor, you must be careful in everything. There is no way. You will come back here to take refuge!" The ghost said, and after a pause, he said, "however, I hope you can find a way out, young master! At the beginning, the master was famous all over the world here. I believe you are not inferior to him! ". "Don''t worry, shut up. I know what to do!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. "Take this token, if the ghost face teaches to trouble you again, take this out to show them." the ghost takes out a token and hands it to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun took the token and found that it was carved with a face like a ghost, with a deep and frightening meaning. Ghost eating actively explained that "ghost face cult may have something to do with me. Don''t conflict with them until I recover my combat power!". "Well, I know what to do!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Later, the ghost eater told them some ways to go down the evil abyss and what happened in the city of blood. After that, he entered a closed state. Xiang Shaoyun, Du Xuanhao and Jin Wo go out here and talk outside the yard. "Dugo, before you go into the devil''s abyss, I want you to help me take down the skeleton Gang!" Xiang Shaoyun says to Du Xuanhao. "Skeletons have three Jiupin dragons. I''m afraid it''s very difficult with our strength!" Du Xuanhao showed his worry. "You can rest assured that I will find better helpers for you!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a confident smile. Xiang Shaoyun is not worried, immediately out of the forbidden space, but to find a house closed. He took out a newly purchased soul enhancing herb king. He wanted to improve his soul power again to further enhance the strength of the ghost pattern emperor. Only his soul power will be improved, so the spirit breath of Hades space will be improved, which will further improve the ghost pattern emperor. At that time, let it cooperate with Du Xuanhao. It''s not difficult to kill any nine grade dragon level master. He knows very well that he can''t get a foothold in the city of blood and crime only by himself, and the small gangs like the skeleton Gang just give him a foothold. After he accepted Badar, he had this idea in his heart, and he was ready to put it into action. He knew that it was difficult for Du Xuanhao and Jinwo to win the skeleton Gang, so he had to rely on the strength of the ghost emperor. When Xiang Shaoyun takes the soul enhancing herb, he immediately runs the soul cultivation chapter of the Dragon hoop curse, and the powerful soul power begins to pour into his soul. Xiang Shaoyun had reached the top level of the king with his soul power, but now with the help of zengshuncao, his soul power soon reached the top level of the king. With the enhancement of his soul power, the area of the underworld space expanded again, and the spirit of the underworld in it became more and more intense. Unfortunately, if he wants to reach the imperial level, it''s not enough to rely on such a soul enhancing herb. He threw another Chinese medicine King soul herb into his mouth. The power of this king of Chinese medicine is obviously more powerful, but Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has been washed by the soul spring, and the soul stone has been suppressed in his Hades space. With this powerful soul power, he broke through the king level barrier in an instant, making the soul power reach the realm of the emperor at one stroke. With Xiang Shaoyun stepping out of this step, his soul power actually condenses from the virtual form to the real form, which is much more real. At this moment, great changes have taken place again in the underworld space. The original expanding space is booming again, and the power of the underworld soul is rippling. In addition, the evil spirit shrouded in the city of sin and blood actually quietly disappeared to the ground. These evil Qi actually directly covered Xiang Shaoyun''s upper part, and gradually entered his Hades space, which greatly increased the power of the ghost in his Hades space. This change makes the ghost lines living in it exult. They seem to have become hungry wolves, and they are frantically scrambling for the most delicious food. As they devour these forces, their power is rising in a straight line. But after they devour these forces, they can''t digest them at the first time. They have to strengthen the power of blood. Therefore, they devour the lower level of the same race, so as to enhance their blood power and enhance their strength. Such a situation has become quite bizarre, which other races can''t understand. With their mutual killing and swallowing, their number is rapidly decreasing. The original number of ghost lines was 40000, which was soon reduced to 20000, and it is still rapidly decreasing. While reducing the number, their strength is rapidly exploding. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have such a change. The blood in his body was quietly boiling up, and there was a close connection with the underworld space. A mysterious ancient Rune appeared in his soul. These ancient runes represent the ancient inheritance, and also represent the memory inheritance of the Ming royal family, belonging to the unique characters of the Ming royal family. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know where these ancient runes came from. It seemed that he was born with them and let him understand them passively. Many ancient runes are constantly injected into Xiang Shaoyun''s soul, which does not cause any harm to him, but is of great benefit to him. Hades prison! This is a kind of Ming Royal talent technology, which is quietly awakening in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind. Chapter 401 In the Yu family of the city of blood, the old woman who has been sitting dead for many years suddenly feels that she appears at the top of the main hall of the Yu family. Her rickety figure doesn''t look impressive, but her sharp eyes seem to penetrate everything. She looked at the sky above the silk Xu abnormal change, her look flashed inexplicable change "magic gas actually in the flow, maybe the magic yuan wants to impact my land again not!". In another part of the city, this is a huge temple, where many monks chant sutras. Bursts of Buddhism and Zen form invisible Buddha runes, and purify the evil air over the city of sin and blood. The old monk, who had been sitting here for many years, suddenly opened his turbid eyes and murmured, "Amitabha, the evil spirit is changing. It seems that the city of sin and blood will not be peaceful again!". In addition to these two people, there are also several peerless masters who are deeply hidden, all aware of such changes. They all quietly informed others that they began to pay attention to the movement of Moyuan. Once there was any emergency, they would take the first step to prevent the invasion of the demons. ¡­¡­ They didn''t find that the evil Qi that had fallen into the ground actually fell into a small forbidden space. Hades prison! This is a unique skill of the Ming royal family. Only those who have the space of the Ming emperor and the senior blood of the Ming royal family can awaken this talent. This talent can drive the underworld space to fight and turn it into a prison to imprison the enemy. In this prison, the caster will be the master here and can deal with any enemy who enters the prison. As long as the enemy is not too much stronger than the performer, once he enters here, he will be imprisoned and tortured. This talent is one of the most powerful weapons of the Ming royal family! Xiang Shaoyun is completely immersed in the perception of the talent of the hell emperor''s prison. He felt that the Ming emperor prison was different from the general war skills. Those war skills needed to be cultivated and understood, but the Ming emperor prison didn''t need to be like this. As long as he accepted the inheritance of these ancient texts, he could gradually understand them and try to use them. At this time, after he accepted the ancient prose of Hades prison, he immediately drove out the Hades space slowly. At that moment, his room was suddenly covered by the Hades space, and spread out to the courtyard. This makes Du Xuanhao and Jinwo are scared, thinking that there are foreign invasion. Xiang Shaoyun was able to sense their existence for the first time and said, "don''t worry, it''s me!". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s voice, they calmed down. "Your Highness, what is the power that makes me feel comfortable?" Jinwo showed his anger. "I feel bound!" Du Xuanhao frowned. "Young Lord, have you awakened the talent of the Ming royal family and imprisoned the Ming emperor?" Goblin''s voice started to ring. "Do you know the hell emperor prison?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "Of course, this is one of the most powerful fighting skills of the Ming royal family. It seems that it''s right for me to bring the little Lord to the city of sin and blood. You can continue to understand, but you''d better keep your head down so as not to be noticed by the old demons in the city. Then we''ll be in trouble!" Goblin responds. "Well!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly, and then restrained the emperor of hell''s prison. He didn''t take it back completely. Instead, he only shrank to a small space in his room and let him study the secret. "Prison, as the name suggests, is the place of imprisonment, and the binding force produced by the Hades space is the force of imprisonment, but this is not the final form of it. Let me condense it!" Xiang Shaoyun understands the essence of the hell emperor''s prison. After a light drink, his soul starts to move. I saw his ten fingers move, and the ghost power around him moved with his ten fingers. Whew! Each prison chain, like substance, is constantly swaying, and it can become longer and shorter, and it can lock anything. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s consciousness move, the ten prison chains immediately bound a broken chair in the room. Bang! The broken chair was bound by the ten prison chains and immediately twisted into pieces. Obviously, the broken chair is too weak to bear the shackles of the ten prison chains. Xiang Shaoyun kept on controlling the ten prison chains. The ten prison chains were like dragons, attacking from left to right. They could be pulled, thrown, tied and so on. They were very flexible. Not only that, he also knew that the strength of the people who were enveloped by the hell emperor''s prison would drop to at least three levels, and he could not fight with the help of the outside world''s aura and the power of the stars. Another point is that these ghost forces can corrode the minds of those who enter the prison, make them lost here, and finally their souls will be assimilated and devoured to death. This is the magic of Hades prison, which can make him the master of this space! Of course, in order to achieve the following effect, we must make the Hades space more powerful and make the caster''s soul more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun found out the secret and couldn''t help laughing and said, "it''s really a good talent. If I don''t take measures to release this prison, I can absolutely surprise any opponent!". Although he didn''t know whether his Ming royal blood came from his mother, he didn''t want to tangle in this aspect. As long as he could make him stronger, everything would be good! Later, Xiang Shaoyun looked at the ghost pattern clan in the Hades space, and his look immediately became wonderful¡° There are only ten thousand ghost lines! But each one seems to have reached the realm of Huagang. There are at least three or four hundred ghost pattern kings, and there are two more ghost pattern emperors! " The smile on Xiang Shaoyun''s face is really more and more intense¡° I have seen you, master These ghost lines all feel Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, and they all kneel down to Xiang Shaoyun¡° No more! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that these ghost patterns all declared their submission to him, which really surprised him. Then he said, "how about I leave you outside and live?"¡° Don''t be my master. We want to stay here all the time. It''s suitable for us to live here. We swear to follow my master forever! " Gui Qi represents the Xuanshi Dao of GUI Wen clan. Other ghost lines are expressions of expectation. They don''t want to leave here¡° Ha ha, good. I''m just joking with you Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, and then he said, "it''s OK for you to stay here, but you should obey my orders in the future, otherwise I can not only drive you out, but also let you all die here!"¡° Respect your master''s orders Ghost grain clan up and down Qi shouts a way¡° Good. Now it''s time to see your performance! " Xiang Shaoyun shows you mang road. Chapter 402 The skeleton Gang is only a second rate gang in the city of blood crime, but they are the power of the city of blood crime after all. If they can stand here, it means that they have an extraordinary side. The leader of the skeleton Gang is named tianyiqi. His name is "tiangugu". He is a king of the highest level. He practices an extremely evil skill, which makes his fighting power extraordinary. There are great masters under him, namely "earth skeleton" and "human skeleton", both of which are the existence of Jiupin entering the realm of dragon. Now the skeletons get together. They are all dressed in skeletons, which gives them a deep and ferocious feeling. The sky skeleton sitting on the high seat is a tall and thin middle-aged man. His whole body exudes a kind of sullen atmosphere. His eyes are beating with green ghost fire, which looks extremely frightening. Sitting on his left and right were ground skeletons and human skeletons, which seemed to be cruel people full of blood. In addition to them, there are more than ten emperors on the main hall, each of which has reached the late stage of the Dragon realm. This group of people is the elite of the skeleton gang. If today''s skeleton calls these people together, it must have a plan. "Guild leader, according to the information we got, a large number of people in the Han family have entered the magic abyss, and the two sisters have not left yet!" One of the skeletons stood up and said respectfully to the sky skeleton. "Where are they now?" The sky skeleton wiped to show the lust, dirty color to ask a way. He has noticed since the two sisters of the Han family entered the city of sin and blood. It''s a pair of best sisters. They''re not only beautiful, but also naturally Yin cold. For his practice of double cultivation, they can supplement his Yang Qi. It''s related to his breaking through the emperor. That''s why he has been attracting people''s attention recently. Everyone in the gang thought that he was greedy for the beauty of the two girls, but he had a deeper idea. "Now, they are in Han''s territory!" Just now the man replied. "Good, very good. I want you to capture their sisters alive after the bloody washing of the Han family tonight!" The sky skeleton excitedly answers a way. At this time, the skeleton in a side way "boss, Han''s ancestor is emperor level, if he knows we hit them, how can we resist?". "This is the city of sin and blood, not the territory of the Han family. The ancestors of the Han family can''t bear us when they come here. Besides, I may have gathered the soul platform by then. What''s the fear of the ancestors of the Han family?" The sky skeleton showed a domineering color. "Boss, have you found the way to cast the soul platform?" People''s skeletons show a happy way. "Soon you''ll know. Now you go to decorate and get ready for tonight''s action!" The sky skeleton answers a way. ¡­¡­ Han family, the city of sin and blood. The Han family is one of the top five class forces in Yuzhou. Their forefather is already a real emperor. If there is another emperor class figure in the Han family, they can squeeze into the six class forces. Compared with the Dong family, the Han family is only a primary five class force, and there is still a great gap between them. The reason why the Han family develops so fast is that they dare to use the city of sin and blood to temper their descendants. The Han family set up a foothold in the city of blood and crime. Every once in a while, they would send the younger generation to the Moyuan to hunt and kill the demons. Although many of them died every time, none of them survived. What''s more, they made the number of their family members soar. Now most of the Han family have gone to the devil''s abyss to kill, so as to improve their strength. There are not many people left here. Among these people, there are two extremely beautiful women. They look like they are only in their early twenties, but they have reached the strength of the mid-term flying realm. Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei are known as the two beauties of the Han family. They are among the best beauties in their territory. Elder sister Han Qianwei is tall, with willow eyebrows, Danfeng eyes and slender waist. Sister Han Xuewei and Han Qianwei have three similar, she is a little shorter, face like flowers. These two sisters are beautiful and moving, and the most important thing is that they are the body of yin and cold, which can be said to be a good companion for the cultivation of yin and cold power. That''s why they are so young and powerful. They had to go to Moyuan for training, but the Han family felt that they had little experience and could not withstand the battle of Moyuan, so they were allowed to adapt to the city of blood for a period of time before they went to Moyuan for training. "Sister, all the people have gone to the devil''s abyss. Why do we stay here? Why don''t we go to the city? I''d like to see what''s terrible about the living villains in the city!" Han Xuewei said with interest. Han Qianwei''s temperament is relatively colder. She speaks with a hard language channel. "Didn''t you see it when she came? When people here see us, they seem to want to take off our clothes. If we go out, I''m afraid we won''t be able to walk back! ". "But what''s the point of our staying here? How can we go down to the devil''s abyss in the future? " Han Xuewei is not willing to say¡° I can''t say it, but we need to change the look! " Han Qianwei said¡° Yes, we can just pretend to be men! " Han Xuewei said excitedly. However, at this time, there was a scream outside the Han family compound, and then someone exclaimed, "enemy attack, enemy attack!"¡° Wuwu, all the people of the Han family will die! " Outside came the sound of screaming like ghosts, and a large number of skeletons and puppets began to pour into the Han family compound. These skeleton puppets, needless to say, are from the skeleton gang. The skeletons Gang immediately sent out the two deputy leaders of Di skeletons and Ren skeletons, as well as several emperors. It was obvious that they swore to the Han family that they would win¡° The skeleton puppets of the skeleton Gang, if you dare to offend our Han family, you are looking for death! " The master of the Han family who stayed here roared and exclaimed. Then, many Han experts began to fight with the skeleton gang. There are nearly 100 skeleton puppets in the skeleton gang. They are all skeletons, including Terrans, demons and demons. On the forehead of these puppets, there is a little ghost fire, which is the core of their operation¡° Someone dare to attack our Han family. Sister, let''s get out! " Han Xuewei showed a belligerent look and exclaimed. Han Qianwei nodded lightly, and as soon as the two sisters took off, they rushed out with the people of the skeleton gang. However, on the side of the headquarters of the skeleton Gang, someone is quietly approaching. It should be for the skeleton gang. Chapter 403 Skeletons help headquarters, tianyiqi, the skeletons did not come out. He''s holding it right and left above the main hall. The two women were in great pain, but they still forced their faces to smile and did not dare to make any dissatisfaction. The people of the skeleton Gang know that when their leader is doing this kind of thing, don''t disturb him. Otherwise, he will die and become a skeleton puppet. Therefore, outside the main hall, many people of the skeleton Gang quietly stay away to avoid angering their leader. "Every night the gang leader makes such a big noise, which makes our brothers feel bad!". "Keep your voice down. The leader has a strong ear. If he hears you, you will feel better!". ¡­¡­ In the dark corner, the skeleton Gang whispered. They did not know that Badar quietly led the two people from the outside to come in, and mixed into the hall nearby. Originally Badar was also arranged to attack the Han family at night, but he found an excuse to stay in the gang instead of going. Now, the people he brings secretly are Xiang Shaoyun and Du Xuanhao. Xiang Shaoyun had known about the skeleton Gang through Badar. A large number of people had already gone to Han''s home, but only a few remained in the gang. He had enough time to deal with Tiangu. "Now, there is no one guarding around the main hall, and when the guild leader is excited, it''s also the best time to deal with him. If it''s any other time, it won''t be so easy!" Badar said to Xiang Shaoyun with soul induction. After Xiang Shaoyun received Badar''s summons, he did not immediately take action. Instead, he felt the situation in the nether world. Under the cover of Hades space, everything around here is clearly visible. He not only saw the destruction of the two women by the skeleton in the main hall, but also saw a shadow lurking in an extremely invisible corner of the main hall. This shadow doesn''t come to assassinate the sky skeleton. It should be a bodyguard to protect the sky skeleton. "Fortunately, I didn''t ask dugo to rush in immediately, otherwise it would be a big trouble!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily in his heart, and then he said to Du Xuanhao and Badar, "there is a man lurking. Wait for my order, you will rush in the first time and subdue them to me respectively. Then I will cooperate with you and buy you time!". Du Xuanhao and Badar both nodded and began to get ready. They don''t know what method Xiang Shaoyun has to control the two masters in it, but they all believe Xiang Shaoyun will have a way. Xiang Shaoyun no longer hesitated and immediately summoned the three ghost pattern emperors. Now the ghost Qi have already reached the second rank, while the other two are both the first rank. However, they are good at the attack of soul power, even if they are stronger than them, they can''t resist this kind of attack. This is the reason why many martial arts people are afraid of advanced ghost patterns. "Gui Qi, you attack the one inside, you two attack the one in the dark!" Xiang Shaoyun quickly gave an order to the three ghost pattern emperors. Gui Qi and he qiminrui, the soul of the other two ghost patterns, immediately feel the two people mentioned by Xiang Shaoyun in the hall, and the invisible soul force rushes towards the inside. Ah, ah! Suddenly, there were two screams. Although the voice is not small, but people around think it is the most refreshing time for sky skeleton, so they don''t care. "Do it!" Xiang Shaoyun eyes a cold, immediately let Du Xuanhao and Badar hand. Du Xuanhao and Badar rushed into the hall quickly. Xiang Shaoyun let the three ghost pattern emperor continue to attack, don''t plan to give them any chance. After all, their strength is too strong. If they can''t interfere with them and create opportunities for Du Xuanhao and Badar, they will be in great trouble. In the main hall, Du Xuanhao was already near before the sky skeleton. Sky skeleton is naked, covering his head in pain, suddenly saw someone rushing in, he realized that someone was going to deal with him. He wanted to shout, but found that the soul by the bursts of acupuncture, let him suffer! Du Xuanhao didn''t wait for the sky skeleton to react. He directly smashed the sky skeleton''s chest with a palm knife. Poof! The soul of the sky skeleton was invaded, and all aspects of it were greatly affected. It was almost impossible to resist Du Xuanhao''s attack. In an instant, it was shot and spat blood and hit the wall. As for the two women, they were shocked and fainted on the spot. After Du Xuanhao''s successful move, without half a pause, he once again bullied the sky skeleton, and directly hit the sky skeleton on the spot! After all, Du Xuanhao''s fighting power is comparable to that of the emperor of the peak, and the sky skeleton is the soul of the former. It was made without any resistance. The same is true of the man in the dark. He was attacked by the two ghost emperor. When Badar rushed over, he was also unable to resist, and was beheaded by Badar on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun just wants to control the skeleton leader that day. Although the secret one is strong enough, he has to let Badar kill him in order to prevent accidents. Now Xiang Shaoyun rushed into the hall with the three ghosts, and said to Badar, "wait outside, don''t let anyone in!"¡° It''s the master Badar quickly swept out of the hall. At this time, Du Xuanhao has stepped on the seriously injured sky skeleton, and with a strong momentum, he can''t even shout out. The most important thing is that the emperor''s attacks are still tormenting him, making him feel the threat of death¡° Dugo, hurt him a little more Xiang Shaoyun orders to Du Xuanhao. This is to be on the safe side. As long as the sky skeleton is more injured and his soul is weaker, then the sky skeleton can be taken down. Du Xuanhao then bombarded the key of the sky skeleton for several times, and beat him so much that he could hardly get out¡° okay! Protect the law for me Xiang Shaoyun showed a happy look, and then immediately urged the dark dragon soul curse, an invisible ancient amulet to the sky skeleton soul did not go in. Xiang Shaoyun can feel that the soul power of the sky skeleton is extremely weak, and these ancient runes are imprinted on his soul smoothly. Ah, ah! The sky skeleton uttered a weak scream. This voice did not spread out, but was cut off by Du Xuanhao with the power of emperor. At this time, someone outside approached the main hall. It seemed that he sensed the situation of the sky skeleton accident. Chapter 404 "Lord Badar, here you are! Do we feel that something is wrong with the leader? " Skeleton Gang came to see Badar outside the hall, immediately saluted and said. Now most of the skeletons are going to destroy the Han family. Badar is already a leader in the gang. "What can happen to the leader? He''s having a good time. Let''s break up! If you disturb the leader''s interest, you know the end! " Badar showed his impatience. "Is it really all right?" The man who spoke just now still showed the color of doubt. "Why don''t you go in and have a look yourself! Anyway, don''t blame me for not reminding you! " Badar made way. "No, no, we dare not disturb the leader Yaxing. Let''s continue to patrol!" The man waved his hand quickly. These people really know the character of their leader. Just now they were just testing. What''s more, their strength is not as good as Badar''s. what''s wrong with them is that Badar will definitely react faster than them. In the main hall, Xiang Shaoyun recited incantations over and over again, and many ancient runes constantly blessed the soul of the sky skeleton. This time, Xiang Shaoyun''s incantation is much tighter than usual, and his incantation power on the soul of Tiangu is much stronger. He is afraid that if Tiangu recovers his strength, he will break away from his control. Sky skeleton is crazy when Xiang Shaoyun recites these incantations. If he hadn''t been seriously injured and suppressed by Du Xuanhao, he would have demolished the hall. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun stopped chanting the mantra, and his look was very pale. It was obvious that his soul power consumption was excessive. "It''s done at last!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the sweat on his forehead. In his heart, he said, "fortunately, with the help of the ghost pattern emperor, otherwise it''s not easy to take this guy!". "Little Lord, what shall we do next?" Du Xuanhao asked. "Let him recover immediately!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "What, this, this is not right?" Du Xuanhao showed his worry. Although he knows that Xiang Shaoyun has a magic way to control people, he is still worried. After all, he is not sure that he can deal with the emperor at his peak! "Don''t worry! It''s all right! " Xiang Shaoyun said positively. He believes that this time will be no exception. After all, he is under the control of the dragon soul hoop, which is the top treasure of the Ming royal family. He believes that even if he enters the peak of the Dragon realm, he can''t get rid of the destiny of being controlled. Du Xuanhao released the sky skeleton, and gave him a healing medicine king to help the sky skeleton recover first. Sky skeleton swallowed the medicine king, relying on instinct to recover quickly. When he regained some of his senses, he said with an angry look, "you, who are you?". "You don''t care who we are, just remember that I will be your master in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, and then recited the mantra again. Ah, ah! Sky skeleton immediately screamed, he only felt his head was going to explode. This kind of feeling is worse than that of being attacked by the ghost Emperor just now. I don''t know how many times. It seems that there are tens of millions of insects biting his head, making him miserable. "Do you understand that I am your master from now on! Otherwise, I can kill you with one thought. "Xiang Shaoyun stopped and warned the sky skeleton again. "Yes, yes..." the sky skeleton showed a very unwilling color, and should shout. He said in his heart, "when Lao Tzu recovers, you must defeat your ancestors for eighteen generations!". "Ha ha, it seems that you still don''t agree in your heart, and dare to curse Ben Shao!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a devil like smile and said it. Then he began to recite the mantra again. The sky skeleton is again a burst of howl miserably. If it wasn''t for Du Xuanhao who isolated this place, people outside would have heard the news. "You''ve been controlled by me. I''ll be clear about what you think, so you''d better not do anything wrong!" Xiang Shaoyun stops and says to the sky skeleton again. At this moment, the skeleton is completely recognized. His soul has been controlled by people, and everything he thinks will be known. There is no room for resistance. At this time, Badar said to Xiang Shaoyun, "master, the two deputy leaders should be back!". Hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun frowned, and then said to the sky skeleton, "do you have any secret room? Let''s stay for a while. Go and explain to your subordinates about your injury. Don''t miss anything!". "Lord, master, please follow me!" The sky skeleton swallowed a healing pill and then responded with difficulty. Later, he took Ding Shaoyun and Du Xuanhao to a dark room behind the main hall. This darkroom should be his usual retreat. Apart from a simple bed, there is no other valuable thing. However, on the wall of the darkroom, there are many patterns, which are absolutely red if any woman is present. These ten pairs are all pictures of the spring palace. The red fruit men and women put on all kinds of provocative postures. Every movement is so difficult that very people can do it. When Xiang Shaoyun saw these pictures, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "I think I''ve gained insight!". Although at the beginning of his time in the purple lingzong, the name of romantic outside, but he is still a real virgin ah¡° This may be an evil double cultivation method Du Xuanhao frowned¡° Such things as collecting Yin and tonifying yang? " Xiang Shaoyun doubts a way¡° It should be, or there won''t be some meridian lines in these patterns! " Du Xuanhao responded. Xiang Shaoyun nodded his head and ignored the patterns. At this time, the earth skeleton and the human skeleton have brought people back. Sky skeleton didn''t have his own Hall any more. He stayed in his room, which was actually connected with the darkroom¡° Boss, we have brought you the two girls you want! But there''s a man in the Han family, and now I''ve sent people to hunt him down, "the skeleton said respectfully outside the room. At this time, there are two beauties tied around him. They are Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei. There are still some scars on them. It is obvious that they were injured in the process of conflict, and some of their clothes were torn. Their beautiful eyes are extremely frightened and unwilling, obviously understand what will be waiting for them¡° Bring them in Sky skeleton is low voice way. Then, no wind automatically opened the door. The ground skeleton pushed the two girls into the room. He looked at the sky and said, "boss, are you?". Obviously, he sensed that skyskeleton was in a rather bad state. Chapter 405 "It''s OK. Just now, the blood evil gang assassinated me by two bitches, but I did it!" Heaven, said the skeleton. The xuesha Gang is indeed a gang that is not compatible with their skeleton gang. Their strength is equal to their skeleton gang. When the skeleton heard the blood evil gang, his nerves became tense and he said, "blood evil gang, these bastards, are so bold!". "You and Lao San immediately step up their guard, and leave those two girls. When I get well, I immediately take the cold and Yin Qi from them. When they reach the soul stage, the Han family and xuesha gang are not afraid!" Heaven, said the skeleton. "Well, the boss, you can recover quickly, and you can enjoy these two girls as you like!" The ground skeleton should drink and then retreat. After the local skeletons retreated, the Han sisters all looked nervous. Looking at the sky skeletons, their strength had been blocked, and it was hard for them to escape. "If you dare to do anything to our sisters, our Han ancestors will not let you skeletons go!" Han Qianwei stares at the sky and shouts coldly. Han Xuewei said, "you, you let us go! Maybe you skeletons can still have a foothold in the city of blood. "You are so naive! If I''m afraid that the Han family''s ancestor is one of the characters, I may not be afraid of him, "sky skeleton sneered. Now, he would like to put the sisters to justice. It''s a pity that he''s in such a bad condition that he can only scare them. Han''s sisters heard this, Jiao''s face had no blood color. The sky skeleton didn''t say anything to them any more. Instead, he was running the skill at full speed. First, he restored his state. In the dark room, Xiang Shaoyun has already known the situation outside through the sky skeleton, and he will recover from the sky skeleton first. He and Du Xuan wash in this darkroom is not urgent, two people are in low voice to exchange. "Young master, are you going to control all the skeletons?" Du Xuanhao asked Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes, we have to have a corner in the city of sin and blood, so that we can stay in the city of sin and blood very well!" Xiang Shaoyun is very sure. "Little Lord, your idea is right. After all, no matter how strong a person is, it''s not as useful as a local snake!" Du Xuanhao agreed. After a pause, he said, "why don''t I stay with you and wait for you to completely control the skeleton gang before going to the magic abyss?". Xiang Shaoyun definitely said, "three days at most. I''ll take the other two vice leaders of the skeleton gang in three days. Then the skeleton gang will be used for me, and you can go to the magic abyss!". Du Xuanhao saw Xiang Shaoyun said so firmly, he nodded and agreed. He is very clear that Xiang Shaoyun looks young, but no one can underestimate him, otherwise he will not know what is going on. Later, Du Xuanhao taught Xiang Shaoyun his understanding of the meaning of the sword. It was a gift to Xiang Shaoyun before he left. Xiang Shaoyun kept it in his heart silently, and he would gradually improve his Sabre skills in the future. One night later, with the help of the king of medicine and pills, tiangugu finally recovered 30% or 40% of his injuries. What made him feel most uncomfortable was the trauma on his soul. From time to time, he felt that his brain was aching. He had to find a way to recover this kind of trauma. After all, the injury of his soul is very important for him to reach the stage of soul in the future. So, sky skeleton took the initiative to find Xiang Shaoyun. He has no mind to enjoy the flowers of the Han sisters for the time being. After the sky skeleton entered the secret room, he respectfully said to Xiang Shaoyun, "I''ve seen the master!". "Well, no, you want to recover your soul, right? This is the soul spring. Take it and you can recover your soul injury! " Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the sky skeleton Road, and he had a small bottle of soul spring in his hand. The sky skeleton happily took over and said "thank you, master!". Xiang Shaoyun knows everything in his mind. He knows that it''s hard to get rid of the other party''s control for the time being. It''s better to recover first and then wait and see what happens! "What''s the matter with the sisters out there?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the sky skeleton. The sky skeleton dare not conceal, told Xiang Shaoyun what he thought. "If the master likes them, I can present them to you. They are absolutely the best beauties!" The sky skeleton flatters to say. "Let''s settle them first. I''ll see them later." Xiang Shaoyun hesitated. "Well, what can I do for you, master?" Heaven, the skeleton and the road. "Today you continue to do your best to recover, call your other brother here tonight, and then remove the others!" Xiang Shaoyun did not hide his intention. Sky skeleton dare not say to disobey Xiang Shaoyun''s intention, lightly nodded, then backed out. The day passed quickly. The skull''s injury had recovered most of the time, and the soul''s injury had almost recovered. He wants to break away from Xiang Shaoyun''s bondage by his recovered soul power, but when he has this idea, Xiang Shaoyun realizes that he immediately recites a mantra and tosses him around again. "Remember, if you think that again, I''ll let you die!" Xiang Shaoyun sends out a strong idea to kill the sky skeleton. The sky skeleton was scared to kneel down to beg for mercy, which was the complete idea of breaking free. At night, the sky skeleton sent someone to call the earth skeleton, and removed all the people near the hall. The earth skeleton never thought that the sky skeleton would harm his mind. A man came to the hall¡° What can I do for you, boss? Are you still worried about the xuesha Gang? " The earth skeleton came to the hall and asked¡° Second, come here. I have something important to tell you Heaven, cried the skeleton to the ground. The earth''s skeleton didn''t doubt him, so he went to the sky''s skeleton. When the local skeleton was close to the sky skeleton, the sky skeleton shot at the ground skeleton in an instant. Bang! The ground skeleton never thought that he would plot against him. This palm directly hit him in a crucial position and made him fly away seriously¡° Boss, you... "The skeleton exclaimed, puzzled. However, before he finished his words, he immediately felt that his soul had been attacked, which made him worse. At this time, Du Xuanhao and the sky skeleton cooperate with each other and seriously injure the earth skeleton again. The skeleton was captured without any accident. Xiang Shaoyun naturally cast the dragon soul curse on the earth skeleton at the first time and took it down. When he took the ground skeleton, he felt that his soul power consumption was too big, so he had to take the soul spring and swallow it. If it were not for the help of the soul, it would take him some time to recover, and it would not be so fast to take down the human skeleton. The next day, when Xiang Shaoyun recovered, he called up the human skeleton. There was no accident with the human skeleton, and Xiang Shaoyun also won it. The leader and deputy leader of the skeleton gang are under Xiang Shaoyun''s control. Chapter 406 Skeleton Gang, a leader, two deputy leaders, and more than 30 celebrities, emperor power elder, more than 200 kings, Huagang realm nearly a thousand. This force is comparable to the general five grades of power, not to mention. However, such strength is only one of the bottom forces in the city of blood. It can be seen that there are so many masters in the city of sin and blood. However, although there are many people in the skeleton Gang, their characters are also different. They are all murderers, and none of them are good. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel any shame at all when he wanted to take them. It is better to hold such a force in their own hands than to continue to do evil. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun has not been able to stand on the stage. For the time being, it is enough for him to be a backstage master. On the third day when the Han sisters were trapped, they were in Tiangu''s room. "Sister, what do you mean by the skeleton Gang? If you catch us, just throw us here? " Han Xuewei asked Han Qianwei. "Maybe they just want to use us to threaten the family," Han said. In fact, she didn''t think so. She clearly remembered that the sky skeleton would not let them go because of their greedy desire. What she said was just self consolation. "Damn the skeleton Gang, if we are trapped, we must let them destroy the gang!" Han Xuewei with a very bitter color road. "Now think about how to get away from it!" Han Qianwei sighed. "Our whole body meridians are sealed. How can we get rid of ourselves?" Han Xuewei was extremely distressed. At this time, the door was opened, and a boy of shenfengjunlang came in. The two women''s eyes fell on the boy, with a slight look. They have seen many talented people, but like this young man in front of them, he is not only handsome and elegant, but also has a strong air of king. He is like a natural aristocrat. Even if he only wears civilian clothes, he still can''t hide his noble temperament. But they don''t understand how such a young man appeared in the skeleton gang? "It must be a good-looking bastard!" They affirmed it in their hearts. The boy who came in is not Xiang Shaoyun, and who is he. Today, Badar is in charge of the pavilion of sky skeleton. No one else can get close to it, so he can go in and out openly. What''s more, he will soon appear in the skeleton Gang, and no one will dare to say no at that time. Now, when he appears here, he is just thinking about how to deal with them. But he learned from the sky skeleton that the Han family was the top force of the five grades in Yuzhou, and there was Emperor sitting in the gate. If the Han family is really determined to destroy the skeleton Gang, I''m afraid the skeleton gang will be finished. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to see such an outcome, so he had to do something to change it. When Xiang Shaoyun first met the Han sisters, he immediately felt that their two daughters, Chunlan Qiuju, had their own merits. They were really beautiful women like Dong Ziwan. He couldn''t help sighing in his heart, "no wonder the old man Tiangu has moved his heart!". "Who are you? The wise man quickly let us go, otherwise our Han family would not let you skeletons go!" Han Xuewei said first. "Sister, don''t waste your breath. They''ve killed our Han family. I don''t think it''s useful for us to say anything more!" Han Qianwei from the bypass, and then she stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "if you want to kill or cut, do as you please! Our sister will never frown! I will not let you go even if I am a ghost in the future! ". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "two beauties, don''t be nervous. In fact, I''m here to help you out. Do you believe me?". Now the two sisters were stunned. Soon, Han Xuewei reacted and showed his great expectation. He said, "you, are you really here to help us out?". "Don''t be silly, sister. How can he come to save us?" Han Qian''s maintenance is sealed, but it can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is nothing more than the realm of third class flying. How can he rescue them? She thinks Xiang Shaoyun is more likely to be the little leader of the skeleton gang. However, she is also very curious that Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are very clear. It''s really not like ordinary men who want to pick their clothes when they look at them. This makes her feel very contradictory, and she can''t understand what Xiang Shaoyun looks like. "Listen to me first, I''ve come to save you!" Xiang Shaoyun stressed a word, and then he said, "I know you are captured by the skeleton Gang, but now the skeleton gang has been accepted by us, and I have no grudge with the two ladies, so naturally I will let you go, but you need to promise me a condition before I can let you go.". Two women see Xiang Shaoyun said so seriously, immediately believe three points. Han Xuewei is light call way "as long as you are willing to let us go, what condition we all promise you!". Han Qianwei is more calm way "sister can''t talk nonsense! There are some things we would rather die than agree to! ". Xiang Shaoyun took a look at Han Qianwei and said, "you can rest assured that I will not let you do anything harmful to your family or yourself!", After a pause, he said seriously, "as long as you don''t retaliate against the skeleton Gang after you return to Han''s home, because they are my subordinates now. If you deal with them, you will deal with me. Do you understand? Of course, you can also refuse my terms, then... I won''t be polite to you! ". Xiang Shaoyun''s last sentence shows the momentum of Lingli, which is obviously not for fun. After all, if they are released, they will be retaliated by the Han family. It''s better not to let them go! If you want to achieve great things, you should not only have the heart of benevolence, but also the heart of decisiveness! The two women could feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s words were not empty, but they didn''t know how to answer them for a while. After all, the territory of their Han family was washed away by blood. If they don''t get revenge, they can''t do it¡° If our Han family''s territory is destroyed, the clan will send someone to find out. We want to hide it, but I''m afraid we can''t! " Han Xuewei shows his dilemma. On the contrary, Han Qianwei simply said, "as long as you can let us out, I promise the Han family won''t trouble the skeleton Gang!", Then she added, "the people in the city of sin and blood are not good, as long as I find an excuse to hide it from my family!". Han Qianwei''s scheming is heavier than Han Xuewei''s. she knows that it''s important to live now. When she leaves alive, she''ll see Han Xuewei again¡° Good, but your oral promise is useless. Take this pill. As long as the Han family doesn''t get into trouble with the skeleton Gang within one year, I will believe what you say. Otherwise, you won''t feel better in one year! " Xiang Shaoyun took out two pills and said coldly. Chapter 407 "This pill is colorless and tasteless. It''s made of 7749 kinds of poisons. Even if you swallow it, you won''t feel any discomfort, and you won''t find any signs. Besides, I''m not afraid that you can find someone to detoxify it! Give it to me Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. The Han sisters had no choice but to take the pill. But they look at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, which are a little more unhappy. "You don''t have to look at me like that! If I hadn''t rescued you, you would have become the plaything of the leader of the skeleton Gang, so you should be more grateful to me! " Xiang Shaoyun said quietly, then clapped his hands and asked Du Xuanhao to come in and help them lift the ban. It was forbidden by the emperor. He had no strength to solve it. After Du Xuanhao untied the two women''s prohibition, he left immediately. At this time, the two women also believe that Xiang Shaoyun really let them go. "How can we find you in a year?" Han Qianwei asked. "One year later, if Wu Han''s family comes to deal with the skeleton Gang, they should come to the skeleton gang and ask me for an antidote." Xiang Shaoyun answered, and after a pause, he said, "my last name is Xiang Shaoyun! Don''t mistake your memory. "Xiang Shaoyun, our sisters wrote it down!" Han Qianwei flashed through the complex color way. Han Xuewei was slightly grateful to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "thank you for saving us. We must know how to do it!". "That''s good. I''ll send you out!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly and asked Badar to come and send the two women out of the skeleton gang. Before leaving, Han Xuewei did not forget to give Xiang Shaoyun a wink and said, "remember me, Han Xuewei!". It can be seen that this girl is convinced by Xiang Shaoyun. On the other hand, Han Qianwei glares at Xiang Shaoyun fiercely. He hates Xiang Shaoyun for forcing them to swallow pills. On the other hand, they don''t know what poison Xiang Shaoyun gave them, just ordinary pills. He said so just to scare them. I hope the Han family won''t trouble him in a short time, and everything will be fine. All wait for the ghost to get out of the pass, and the skeleton gang will be able to settle down. When the two girls left, Xiang Shaoyun called Du Xuanhao over again. "Young master!" Du Xuanhao salutes Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded slightly and said, "brother Du, the skeleton gang has been finished. Go to the magic abyss to practice.". Du Xuanhao''s strength has reached the level of Jiupin entering the Dragon realm. It''s not so easy for him to bury himself in the soul stage realm, but it''s arranged by the ghost. Xiang Shaoyun also agrees. He already has the skeleton Gang to rely on and has a place to live in the city of blood and crime. It doesn''t matter if he doesn''t have Du Xuanhao around. "Well, I''ll be on my way tomorrow. Take care of everything, young Lord." Du Xuanhao has no half silk affectation. "Don''t worry, I''ve got a sense of propriety!" Xiang Shaoyun pondered. Du Xuanhao left the skeleton gang and began to go to the entrance of the magic abyss. "It seems that it''s time to meet the skeleton gang." Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Now he has accepted the three skeletons of heaven, earth and man. With their strong support, no one will dare to say anything against them. Oh, my God. The skeleton called everyone together. The people in the skeleton Gang didn''t know what was going on, so they came one after another. "Today, our leader will introduce you to Xiang Shao, a noble young master. Later, he will be our skeleton''s guest. If you see him and me, please invite Xiang Shao!" The sky skeleton took a look at all the people in the room and said quietly. All the people in the skeleton gang were surprised. They didn''t expect that the sky skeleton would announce such a thing. The sentence "see him as see me" made them feel nervous. When Xiang Shaoyun appeared from the screen behind the hall, everyone''s eyes fell on him. All the people present were bloodthirsty. When they saw Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance, they immediately felt disgusted, but they didn''t dare to show it. In fact, they are jealous of Xiang Shaoyun''s young age. How can their leader pay so much attention to him? "Welcome Xiang Shao!" The ground skeleton and human skeleton salute Xiang Shaoyun and greet him. Others instantly recovered, saluted Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I''ve seen Xiang Shao!". They have been afraid of the three guild leaders for a long time. Now there are two guild leaders saluting. How dare they show dissatisfaction. "This is Xiang Shao. If he has any orders in the future, you should follow them. Otherwise, don''t blame me for dealing with them according to the rules." The sky skeleton once again solemnly stressed that an invisible murderous air was instantly diffused out. "It''s the leader!" Whether they were willing to accept it or not, they all started to drink together. After all, sky skeleton has a unique dignity in the skeleton gang. Who dares not follow his orders. At the same time, they all speculated one after another, what is the origin of this young man in front of them, and why did the leader of their gang attach so much importance to him? "Today, I just want to say hello to you. I hope you will take less care of Ben. In the future, we will benefit from him. If you don''t follow me, it doesn''t matter. If anything happens, don''t blame Ben for coming up!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a cold smile. Then, in his side suddenly appeared three ghost pattern emperor, that ferocious terrible appearance, to the skeleton Gang people great shock! The eyes of all the people shrunk, and soon they recognized that it was the emperor of ghost pattern, and their faces became urgent. The ghost print clan is a different race. They are born with abnormal soul talent. No one can stop them. All of them were emperors. They knew what it would be like if their souls were hurt. At the same time, they looked at Xiang Shaoyun in awe. They are all thinking about the youth who can have the protection of the ghost emperor. How could it be that simple? Xiang Shaoyun looked at the people''s faces, and he couldn''t help saying in his heart, "it seems that there is still some deterrent effect for the appearance of the ghost pattern emperor!". Xiang Shaoyun just showed his face, so he didn''t stay any longer. Instead, Tiangu continued to announce the matter. Sky skeleton announced that no one in the Gang should break up their families, make trouble for nothing, and fight against other forces. He restrained his arrogance and began to reorganize the rules of the gang. Although these orders were issued by Tiangu, they were actually Xiang Shaoyun''s intention. He planned to build a group of his own team based on the skeleton gang. Naturally, he had to start planning. He couldn''t let these people continue to do evil to provoke trouble, lest his big plan would be ruined. If these people do not care about discipline, then he has to control them all¡° Let''s see if there are any materials in the skeleton Gang first! " Xiang Shaoyun made a secret payment in his heart, and then he said, "it''s time to go to the crime blood arena to temper himself!". Chapter 408 There are as many as 18 arena of sin and blood. They are nine in the realm of flying heaven and nine in the realm of entering dragon. Each level has one arena. Among the 18 arenas, the most lively one is the one in Feitian realm, while the one in dragon realm is relatively quiet. After all, the emperor who has reached the realm of entering the Dragon basically goes to fight under the magic abyss, and seldom hones in the challenge arena. However, it''s not absolute. Sometimes there are grudges between the emperors to be solved, and they will share life and death in the arena. Once in the arena, no matter life or death, no step down! It''s the rules of the bloody arena. Ghost eating suggests Xiang Shaoyun go to the arena of crime and blood, that is, let Xiang Shaoyun temper between life and death, let him see the pride of each city and small state, and win the title of invincible rank. It''s a warm-up before he gets into the devil''s nest. If there''s no way to punish even the blood ring, how can we fight with the demons! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun let the skeletons follow him to the front of the blood challenge arena. I saw these 18 challenge arenas placed in the center of the city, each of which was a thousand square in size, surrounded by chains, and on the hard platform there were pools of bright red blood, which was shocking. At this time, there are some experts in the flying realm fighting on these challenge arena, and there are many cheers all around, which are very lively. All the people here are iron hearted or violent and bloodthirsty. A little blood in the challenge arena doesn''t make them feel scared, but makes them feel excited. "Master, you are the third level strength of Feitian realm, just above the third challenge arena in front of you!" The ground skeleton said beside Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, do you have any rules for going to the challenge arena?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Just sign the life and death certificate!" The earth''s skeleton answered. "What are the people next to you?" Xiang Shaoyun pointed to the direction on the edge of the challenge arena and asked. There are people sitting in front of the desk, there are many people scrambling to crowded there, as if they are buying something. "Master, it''s a gambling table. You can bet on the opponent who challenges you. If you make a good bet, you''ll lose. If you make a bad bet, you''ll lose!" The ground skeleton answered, and after a pause, he said, "this gambling table is managed by the people of the city Lord''s mansion, and sometimes they will invite people to defend the challenge. All of them are masters among the masters, and they make a lot of money.". Xiang Shaoyun showed his interest and went to the third challenge arena. At this time, there are two kings of trippin flying realm on the challenge arena fighting with all their strength, and there are array blessings around the challenge arena, so that their attack power does not overflow outside the arena. Many onlookers tried their best to blow and shout, which seemed to be boiling. Xiang Shaoyun observed the two people on the stage, one as thin as a monkey, the other as strong as an ox, one as clever and one as clumsy, with a very sharp contrast. Many people are optimistic about the thin monkey, see him shuttle like electricity, from time to time to be able to hit the strong opponent, obviously the upper hand. Xiang Shaoyun looked at it a few times and felt that the winner was not the skinny monkey, but the strong one. He could see that the strong man was able to defend well, and he was not afraid of the attack of the thin monkey. He was just waiting for the chance to win. Sure enough, not long after that, the strong man saw that the old strength of the thin monkey was just exhausted, and when the new strength was not up, he suddenly thundered. Bang! The skinny monkey was hit by the strong one, and his chest was sunken and burst with blood. The strong one made up another punch, and directly smashed the skinny monkey''s head to pieces. A lot of blood burst out, which was extremely bloody. This makes people around the blood boiling again to the extreme. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "the people in the city of sin and blood are really powerful. It seems that the strong one is only the medium-term strength of the third level flying realm, but he can play a role in threatening the fourth level flying realm, and he still has a backhand. It''s really very good!". "Master, if you want to enter the challenge arena, you can sign up now!" The ground skeleton reminds a way in the side. Xiang Shaoyun is speechless. He takes the skeleton to the fourth challenge arena not far away. On the fourth challenge arena, there is also an amazing bloody battle. However, it''s not the Terrans that fight in this arena, but a demon clan and orc clan. The demon clan is a kind of blood winged Dog King, which is a kind of variant dog demon with extremely powerful combat power. The orc is the lion. The lion head is full of explosive power. After a great war, the blood winged Dog King Bu was forced to take shape, and then he swallowed the lion man alive. After the king of blood winged dog swallowed the lion man, he was full of blood. His injuries recovered one by one, and his fighting power became more powerful. This makes Xiang Shaoyun show the color of moving: "is this OK?". "The master didn''t know that the blood wing Dog King was originally to devour the flesh and blood to enhance his strength. The more opponents he devoured, the faster he could improve. But it took less than a year for the blood wing Dog King to go from the second challenge arena to the fourth challenge arena, and the promotion was really too fast!" The ground skeleton explained to Xiang Shaoyun. "Two products in a year!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed¡° Yes, this is the demon alliance. Although it''s not among the five forces, it''s not much worse than them. There are many old demons sitting in the battle. The blood winged Dog King is the offspring of one of the old demons. The young master should try his best to avoid confrontation with such an opponent. Otherwise, even if you kill him, the demon alliance behind him will not let you go! " The earth''s skeleton solemnly reminded. Xiang Shaoyun kept this in mind. Although it''s a matter of life and death when you are in the challenge arena, you can''t do it without enough power to face the Revenge of other people''s forces after you win. At this time, a smell of blood came over, and a cold smile rang out, "who am I? It turns out that it''s the ground skeleton. Do you little skeletons of the skeleton Gang have the courage to go to the bloody arena?". Xiang Shaoyun looked back and saw a middle-aged man with cold and bloodthirsty eyes looking at the skeleton. His eyes were full of sarcastic blood. Beside him was a cold young man in his thirties. The young man seemed to feel Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and glared at Xiang Shaoyun angrily. His sharp eyes were like two blood blades, which made people tremble. If the ordinary timid person, contact this vision will be scared, but Xiang Shaoyun can not be this kind of person, this sharp vision has no threat to him. The young man felt that Xiang Shaoyun was not afraid of him, and his body immediately burst out a strong sense of killing¡° I said, "who is it? It turns out it''s xuezhijun. If xueshajun is here, I''m afraid of three points. You''re not qualified!" The ground skeleton said with a look of displeasure. After a pause, he looked at the young man next to him and said, "surely this is the young master Ling? Does he have the courage to challenge¡° If he dares to go up, I will go up! " Without waiting for Xuezhi to reply, the young man stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. Chapter 409 The blood evil gang, like the skeleton Gang, belongs to the city of blood and crime. Its strength is equal to that of the skeleton Gang, or even better than a small chip. If it wasn''t for the skeleton gang that could refine the skeleton puppets, it would be worse than the blood ghost gang. At present, Xuezhi is one of the three princes of xuesha gang. His strength is equal to that of the earth skeleton. The young man is the son of Xuezhi. His name is Xuezhu, and he is the top strength of the flying realm. The purpose of Xuezhu''s coming here is to fight in the blood arena, so that he can find an opportunity to break through the realm of Wupin Feitian. At a glance, Xuezhu sees that Xiang Shaoyun is just the strength of the third grade flying realm, so he is not afraid of Xiang Shaoyun''s fight with him. The most important thing is that they have always been at odds with the skeletons. But the skeletons have long wanted to incorporate the skeletons and strengthen their strength. It''s a pity that they can''t swallow each other without the emperor. "My son is right. If your little skeletons dare to come on stage, my son will come on stage. It depends on whether you have such courage!" Xuezhi takes a look at Xiang Shaoyun, then wipes out a sneer. The ground skeleton took a look at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun immediately passed on his belief and said, "promise him!". The ground skeleton immediately looks at the blood to burn a way "good, my home item less took down!". "Ha ha, that''s good. We''ll see who can come down from the challenge arena later!" Xuezhilang said with a smile. At the same time, he scolded in his heart, "if the skeleton is really stupid, this little skeleton is one grade lower than my son, how can it be my son''s opponent?". Xuezhu sneers at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "boy, you''re dead!". Xiang Shaoyun ignored Xuezhu''s provocation and thought to himself, "I hope you don''t let me down!". So, to the skeleton with Xiang Shaoyun to the registration place, sign the life and death certificate. This sign of life and death, that is, before the gambling table, there is a special person in charge of all this. "Sign life and death, life and death by heaven!" The person in front of the desk handed a life and death certificate to Xiang Shaoyun and said. Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate, picked up the wolf pen, quickly signed his name on the life and death certificate. "Xiang Shaoyun, the name of a sissy, when you get to the challenge arena, I will let you enjoy the taste before you die!" The blood candle took the life and death appearance to see the name of the item little cloud sneer a way. Then he quickly signed his name. "The life and death certificate has been signed. Xiang Shaoyun is fighting the bloody candle! "If you buy a little cloud, you''ll get five for one, and if you buy a blood candle, you''ll get half for one," the man in front of the stage exclaimed. "Ha ha, my Lord has a good eye. If I buy my son ten thousand pieces of Lingjing, he will surely win!" Xuezhi laughed. The man in front of the stage is not only the referee, but also the bookmaker. The bookmaker will set the odds according to the strength of both sides. If the gap between the two strength is obvious, the odds are naturally different, only when the strength is equal, there will be a one for one odds. Obviously, the banker is not optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun either, so this is the odds. After people nearby took a look at Xiang Shaoyun and Xuezhu, they began to bet. Most people are buying candles to win, few people are buying Shaoyun to win. The smile on Xuezhi''s face and Xuezhu''s face is stronger. Looking at the ground, skeleton and Xiang Shaoyun''s face is not without the color of irony. "The emperor of blood evil has only given ten thousand Zhongpin Lingjing. It''s against your status. I''ll buy one hundred thousand less Zhongpin Lingjing and win!" The ground skeleton looks at the blood to burn to shout a way. One hundred thousand Zhongpin Lingjing! This number is absolutely not small, even the emperor can not easily come out. Now, many people look up at Xiang Shaoyun and think that he is not a pig eating tiger? Think of here, some people who still want to buy blood candle to win will stop. However, they did not buy Shaoyun to win, so they gave up the game. Xuezhi''s face pumped up and said, "OK, what a skeleton gang. I''ll follow you. I''ll buy another 90000 Zhongpin Lingjing, and my son will win!". After that, a lot of spirit crystals flew out, and the pure spirit rippled in all directions. The dealer quickly put away all these Lingjing, and recorded them on the case, then said, "is there anyone else betting?". Just as the dealer was determined, a lazy voice rang out and said, "wait, I want to buy it too!". At this time, many people looked at the person who was going to bet, and their faces showed strange colors, and some of them began to talk in a low voice. "It''s a gambler. He''s going to bet! He can make almost every bet and see who he''s going to win! ". "Yes! The old gambler makes different bets every time, but as long as the person he likes wins, he also has a strange law, that is, the less he bets, the greater the chance that the person will win. The more he bets, the lower the chance that the person will win. I don''t know who he likes this time. "It''s really possible that although the gambler is ugly, his ability to bet remains unchanged for a hundred years!". "I''ll follow who he''s going to take. That''s a sure win!". ... at this time, Xiang Shaoyun noticed that the man who opened his mouth behind him was an ugly middle-aged man. His forehead is high, his eyes are deep, his nose is small, his mouth is big, his hair is thin and silver, and his whole face is the same as a monster. Not only that, his whole body is extremely sloppy. He looks like a beggar, and his body also exudes a stench, which makes people avoid him. He is one of the seven villains in the city of sin and blood! The seven villains in the city of sin and blood are the evil leader, the sword and the heaven, the cannibal, the fickle, the smiling monk and the ugly gambler Pang Nanyang. The seven villains are all famous in the city of blood and sin. They do all kinds of evil and are extremely powerful. They let people avoid them. This man is Pang Nanyang, the ugly gambler. Most people only dare to call him "gambler" behind his back when they see him, otherwise they don''t know how to write it. Gamblers are fond of gambling. Many years ago, they pestered a top emperor to bet with him. The loser amputated his leg. He was pestered by the gambler for a whole 8864 days. After that, he could not help but gamble with him. Finally, the emperor lost miserably and was carried with both legs! From then on, the ugly gambler became one of the seven villains. Ugly gambler is not only good at gambling, but also has extremely accurate gambling skills. Basically, his bets are stable. However, every time, the ugly gambler gambles as he likes. Sometimes he gambles one or two pieces of inferior crystal, sometimes he gambles tens of millions of superior crystal, or he gambles directly with his life... No one knows why he gambles. When the banker saw the ugly gambler, he said, "I don''t know who the gambler wants to buy.". This banker knows the ability of ugly gambler. Every time he appears, they will never win money again. Because once the ugly gambler makes a move, there will be countless people following him to buy the same bet, and in the end, the dealer will lose all his money. What''s hateful is that no one dares to deal with ugly gamblers even if there is a city master''s mansion behind the makers. Chapter 410 Not only did the dealer nervously look at the ugly gambler, but also the skeleton and the blood were nervous and looked unnatural. The skeleton knows very well that if the ugly gambler bet Xiang Shaoyun, it''s OK. If he bet the blood candle, it means Xiang Shaoyun will die in the challenge arena, and he''s afraid that he will also die with Xiang Shaoyun. Xuezhi''s thought is similar to that of the earth''s skeleton. Xuezhu is his son. Naturally, he doesn''t want him to lose. Ugly gambler after drinking a mouthful of wine, that turbid eyes twinkle, in the hands of a piece of inferior crystal, heavily bet in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s name, way "buy him!". After that, he didn''t say any more, just lying on the ground drinking, waiting for the beginning of the fight. The banker couldn''t smile bitterly when he saw this piece of inferior crystal. He knew that there was a bet of at least ten thousand inferior crystal, but the ugly gambler only took out one ten thousandth of the bet, which really broke their rules here, but he was very angry. To see the skeleton ugly gambler bet on Xiang Shaoyun, face immediately turned into a happy way "good, really good!". As for Xuezhi, the whole face is not happy, and even becomes extremely pale and uncomfortable. "Gambler, gambler, do you want to see this, this bet again?" Xuezhi is careful to gamble with ugliness. The ugly gambler didn''t even look at him. He didn''t pay attention to the vice monarch of the blood evil gang. Blood candle is full of anger and says, "he''s only in the third grade flying realm. It''s good if he dares to go to the fourth challenge arena. How can he be my opponent at the top of the fourth grade? I must break your law of gamblers!". After drinking, he flew directly over the challenge arena. "Xiang Shaoyun came up to die!" The blood candle points at Xiang Shaoyun and roars. "Hey, you''re the only one who''s going to die!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered, and then he took out a wine jar and handed it to the ugly gambling ghost, saying, "this jar of wine will be given to this adult to drink. It''s a little bit of the boy''s heart for the adult''s wise eyes to know beads!". This is a hundred year old green bamboo wine from Du Xuanhao. It''s the best wine from Qingzhu town! The ugly gambler raised his eyes and looked at Xiang Shaoyun, showing a smile that was uglier than crying. He took the wine and said, "ha ha, you are a good boy!". Then, he took a picture of the wine jar, and a smell of wine immediately diffused out. He smelled it lightly, showed a look of appreciation, and drank it in a gulp. Also at this time, Xiang Shaoyun one foot lightly a pedal, body shape like a swallow general floating on the bloody challenge arena. "Fight The dealer immediately started to drink. The voice has just dropped, and each note has been set. Two people in the challenge arena can start. "You are just a little bit of the strength of the third level flying realm. Dare to go to the fourth challenge arena. Today, my blood candle is eating your blood, helping me to a higher level!" After the blood candle roared, it turned into a blood light and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. Blood punch! The blood fist is turbulent, the evil spirit is rolling, and its power is really very powerful! Blood candle didn''t leave any room for the power of this fist. It wanted to blow up Xiang Shaoyun with one fist, so as to break the law of ugly gamblers. All the people gathered on the challenge arena to see if Xiang Shaoyun could resist the blow. These people are not optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun, but with the appearance of the ugly gambler, they think Xiang Shaoyun may be a king in the king who goes beyond his level! When Xiang Shaoyun faced this fist, he felt that the blood candle fist was powerful enough to frighten Wupin Feitian realm, which made his fighting spirit soar. "As soon as you enter the challenge arena, life and death are up to heaven!" Xiang Shaoyun yelled in his heart, but he didn''t dare to underestimate the enemy. He used a fist to attack. Thunderbolt! This fist is like a thunderbolt. It''s amazing. It''s like a roar of a dragon! Bang! When the two fists collided, two different forces immediately exploded, and many forces scattered around, all of them were protected by the array. Also at this time, a person rebounded away, and this person is undoubtedly the blood candle, while Xiang Shaoyun stayed in the same place. At this time, who is strong and who is weak already has a heart to judge! "How can it be that I can push my son back with one punch, just in the realm of three grades flying! Is it true that this boy is the king of kings? " The blood burnt in the heart dark paid a, his facial expression difficult to see the pole. Today, he accompanied his son to the challenge arena, which was an opportunity for him to break through the realm of Wupin Feitian. However, he thought the boy he liked was a soft sieve, but now it seems to be a hard bone to chew. He may swallow his son at any time! After all, it''s the first time that he sees Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. One punch can push back the top king of four grades, which is enough to be called "king of kings"! This is the real title that only the king who goes beyond the ranks can have. There are thousands of kings, but the king in the king is only one in a thousand! Just like this, the appearance of every king of kings will cause a great sensation. In the challenge arena, Xiang Shaoyun beat back the bloody candle with one punch, but he didn''t chase away again. He was not in a hurry to solve the battle immediately, but wanted to enjoy the fight! Now, the blood candle has not played its best fighting power, so it can''t enjoy it. We have to give the other side a little buffer time! If people knew Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, they would call him a pervert! In this bloody arena, who won''t take advantage of the situation and kill the opponent in the first time is the right way. Xiang Shaoyun is not proud to despise the enemy. He just wants to achieve the effect of tempering himself, but he needs a real bloody battle to be useful! Xuezhu''s arm was numb and painful when he was hit by Xiang Shaoyun''s fist. Only then did he realize that the opponent really had the strength to fight against him, even a point stronger than him. He immediately restrained his heart of belittling the enemy, aroused his whole body''s blood again, and put out a blood halberd in his hand, and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Blood wave break through! In a flash, the blood halberd turned into eight blood evil waves, rolling to Xiang Shaoyun. This blood gas contains a terrible evil spirit, which is formed by killing unknown talents, and there is also a strong firepower mixed in it, which makes the power of blood candle increase by 30% again! Blood candle first move used weapon, visible he is sincere dare not neglect! After all, this is a battle of life and death, not an ordinary battle! Everyone thought Xiang Shaoyun would take out his weapons to fight, but otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun''s golden awn flowed and solidified into a golden iron wall. The two layers of iron walls were as solid as gold. He forced all around him to be blocked, and Sheng directly blocked the attack wave of blood candle. Xiang Shaoyun, like a dragon, rushes through these attack waves. The thunder fist fills his fist arm and turns into thunder. He breaks through all obstacles and attacks the blood candle. Chapter 411 Xiang Shaoyun with the most rough direction, tore open the attack of blood candle, each fist strength contains the power of thunder, is really not ordinary people can resist. Several fists shrouded in the blood candle and directly beat it away. Poof! Blood candle blood straight spit out, heavily hit more than ten meters away. He didn''t die like this. He was wearing high-grade King class armor. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is strong, but it''s not easy to blow up the armor with his bare hands. "Is that all you can do? Why don''t you just kill yourself! So you can have a whole body Xiang Shaoyun shows his disdain to the blood candle. The blood candle bounced up from the ground, and his whole face was hideous. His whole blood was mobilized, and the blood halberd came up again. Xiang Shaoyun with a fist, once again head-on attack up. With the help of Liujia gold skill, he was not afraid of Xuezhu''s attack. He was always able to break through the opponent''s attack by force. Every punch fell on Xuezhu. One of his fists avoided the opponent''s defense and fell on the opponent''s arm, directly killing his arm. The blood candle screamed, the blood gas was more terrible, and the evil spirit floated faintly. It was obviously the time to work hard! "If you don''t bring out your bottom card, you will die!" Xiang Shaoyun cheered coldly. "Well, I will tear you up with my own hands!" The blood candle''s eyes were red and roared. Then, his blood rose to the extreme, and his whole body quickly became much thinner, while his arms were filled with countless blood, and the terrible power made people feel suffocated. Blood evil spirit return to fold Jue! This is the secret of xuesha gang. Only the three monarchs can practice it. Xuezhi passes this formula to Xuezhu. You can see how you like Xuezhu. There are five stacks of blood evil guidiejue, each stack can increase the combat power by one time, and the combat power can be increased by five times after five stacks. What a terrible thing it is to increase the combat effectiveness by five times in battle. This is absolutely a very important tactic! However, there is a big drawback in this formula, that is, it can only last for half a quarter to a quarter of an hour. Once the time passes, 70% of its blood gas will be lost immediately. If it can''t get the blood gas back in time, it will have a lot of influence on the foundation, and it will make it difficult to advance the realm. At this time, generally speaking, this kind of secret can only be made at the critical moment of life and death. Xuezhu knows Xiang Shaoyun''s power. He can only use this secret skill to kill him, and then he can walk down the challenge arena alive. "Zhu''er has already cultivated the blood evil spirit''s Jue to the second stack. At least he can break out double combat power! I''m sure I can kill the boy! " The blood roasts to show the color of firmness to shout a way. People all around are looking at this scene excitedly. They all want to see if Xiang Shaoyun really has the ability to fight with Xuezhu. Xiang Shaoyun did not take advantage of the blood candle to gather blood, but quietly waited for the blood candle to gather blood. He said in his heart, "you are worthy of the city of sin and blood. You have all the blood formulas to improve your fighting power. You can''t underestimate anyone in the city of sin and blood in the future!". "You''re so arrogant that you don''t come after me. Now you''re going to die for me!" The blood candle''s eyes seemed to burst out blood, and the terrible look roared. The terrible blood fire was transmitted from his arm, and many blood evil spirits fell on the blood halberd, making a huge blood shadow rush out. Blood demon ghost! The huge blood demon turns into a ghost, which directly envelops Xiang Shaoyun. The terrible lethality is absolutely able to compete with the king of Wupin peak level! Xiang Shaoyun felt an impulse to flow out of his blood in the face of this blow, as if the blood demon ghost could devour his blood together, which made him very surprised. "Devils and crooked ways, how to compare with my overbearing majesty, get out of my way!" Xiang Shaoyun finally showed his serious color. With a roar, the purple thunder bone and the first star power whirled rapidly, and the Purple Silver lightning filled his whole body, making him like a Purple Silver electricity, rushing directly into the blood demon shadow. Boom boom! In a flash, the wind and cloud suddenly changed in the sky, and three thunders fell from the sky, which scared the people around. Although all the people around are fierce and powerful, they are shocked by the sudden arrival of heavenly power! "Lead thunder into the body, what a powerful attack! Is this boy born with thunder and stars. "It''s really a great step to lead thunder into the body in the realm of three grades flying! No wonder you can go to the fourth challenge arena. I think even the fifth challenge arena is enough! ". "I''m afraid it''s more dangerous than good! Such an attack, even the real Wupin king must retreat! ". "The law of gamblers has come true again!". ¡­¡­ At this time, Xuezhi looks pale to the extreme. He stares at the challenge arena and says, "if my son is short, I will break your nine sections!". "Xuezhi is so big. You''ll pass me first then!" The ground skeleton stares at the blood to burn to reply a way, the face is not without the satisfied color. The ugly gambler just raised his eyes and continued to drink his wine without any surprise. Thunder raging blood demon, this blood shadow will be blown to pieces, no longer exist! Blood candle''s thin body was shocked, and his armor was blasted off, and his flesh and blood became scorched. He is so angry that he has no fighting power! Xiang Shaoyun is undamaged, he stood in front of the blood candle, coldly looked at the blood candle, way "you just like that!". After that, he raised his foot and kicked bloody candle''s head heavily! Bang! The head immediately like the watermelon which falls to the ground becomes the Xiba rotten¡° It''s a battle of few clouds The dealer preached loudly. Most of the people under the stage showed their bitterness, and they were secretly scolding "hateful! This is a boy who plays a pig and eats a tiger¡° Ha ha, Xiang Shao is so good The ground skeleton could not help cheering. Xuezhi''s whole body is full of strong intention to kill. He looks at Xiang Shaoyun on the stage and wants to swallow him alive. He is waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to come down, and then he will kill him! Unfortunately, he was disappointed! Xiang Shaoyun did not plan to come down, but looked at the Zhuang family and said, "my Lord, can I continue to defend the challenge?". The banker looked at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise, then nodded and said, "as long as you have the ability, you can keep it!"¡° Thank you Xiang Shaoyun answered, then looked around at the people below and said, "who dares to fight on stage!". His voice is sonorous and powerful, full of domineering, showing the color of overlord! Chapter 412 Xiang Shaoyun''s white clothes are floating, not stained with any blood red. His outstanding noble spirit makes people feel like a god son coming down to earth. In the surrounding people can not help but wonder which famous family Xiang Shaoyun came from. In several different directions, several people silently looked at Xiang Shaoyun, holding some special beads in their hands and recording Xiang Shaoyun''s battle just now. Those who are interested will find that these are spies from several major forces. These spies are not the kind of people who pry for information, but they pay special attention to the king or emperor in the arena of crime and blood, dig out the most potential talents, and then absorb them into their own camp to enrich their own power. Xiang Shaoyun''s initial battle attracted their attention, which was a good start. Xuezhi didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun would continue to fight. He immediately wiped Li Mang and said, "good. I''ve consumed it just now, and now I dare to fight again. I''m sure you can''t get off the stage again!". Xuezhi thought of this, then turned and left here. He is going to find a stronger opponent for Xiang Shaoyun! At this time, an ugly man came up to the dealer and said, "I''ll take this battle!". This is a king in the later stage of the four grade flying realm, named Yin Lihua. Yin Lihua quickly signed his name on the certificate of life and death and jumped to the challenge arena. He has not been able to take action against Xiang Shaoyun immediately, so he has to leave some time to bet for the people on the sidelines. "Now the odds are one for one. Make a bet." The banker opened his mouth and said faintly to the people around him. People around can''t help but secretly scold "just now, it''s five for one, but now it''s one for one!". "No way! This Shaoyun is so powerful! Although the first World War has been consumed, the odds are fair! " Someone responded. At the moment, these people are shouting low, but few of them are betting immediately. They are all looking at the gambler, waiting for him to take the lead. Before the gambler opened his mouth, the ground skeleton said to the Zhuangzi, "600000 Zhongpin Lingjing, I''ll continue to buy less and win!". Just now, after hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s instructions, the skeleton bet 100000 Zhongpin Lingjing, and then turned it over five times to win it back. After that, there will be 600000 Zhongpin Lingjing. Now it''s a huge sum to bet all of them again. "I''ll buy a piece of Zhongpin Lingjing. The boy just won!" The ugly gambler whispered, and a piece of Zhongpin Lingjing quietly fell on the name of Xiang Shaoyun. Just now he bought a piece of inferior Lingjing. Now he bought a piece of intermediate Lingjing. It''s really hard for people to guess his intention. However, according to the observation and attention of interested people, the smaller the gambler buys, the bigger the win. On the contrary, the bigger the gambler buys, and the harder it is to guess the outcome. In other words, the ugly gambler is still very optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun''s winning this game, but because of the consumption, the winning chance is definitely lower by one point, so he bought a piece of Zhongpin Lingjing instead of a piece of Xiapin Lingjing. Just after the ugly gambler made a bet, other people made a bet on Xiang Shaoyun. The banker''s face turned green instantly! He swore in his heart, "I''m afraid I''ll spit out all the things I won this month! Damn ugly gambler. Soon, the time for the bet passed, and the makers could not wait to announce that they could go to war. Yin Lihua arched his hand to Xiang Shaoyun, but without saying a word, he turned into a tiger and ate Xiang Shaoyun. Tiger pours! It''s obvious that Yin Lihua''s training is tiger fighting skills, and his training has reached a successful stage. Otherwise, how can he have this tiger shape. In an instant, Yin Lihua''s tiger fist has reached Xiang Shaoyun''s forehead. He wants to blow Xiang Shaoyun out with one punch. Ordinary people feel that this powerful tiger king''s power is going to make their legs soften. However, Xiang Shaoyun has the spirit of white tiger. Although he is not promoted to white tiger like Xiao Bai, he is also a tiger king! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes twinkled, and there was no half silk action. Suddenly, he opened his mouth and roared! Roar! The tiger roars and the world is shocked! This is the power of the white tiger, which really has the style of tiger king, rather than Yin Lihua''s tiger shape, which only has its shape, but does not have its pith. Yin Lihua was the first to bear the brunt of the attack. His ears almost burst, his Qi and blood churned, and his attack disintegrated instantly. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were burning, and he suddenly took the hand. The evil spirit of the white tiger suddenly floated. He turned into a real king of the white tiger and went to kill Yin Lihua. White tiger Shagang! These are the three kinds of white tiger talents Xiang Shaoyun acquired when he first refined the bones of white tiger. One is the roar of the tiger just now, the other is the wings of the white tiger, and the third is the white tiger Sha Gang! Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t use this white tiger Sha Gang before, but now he has reached the king level, so he can start to use this move! This move is made of white tiger''s evil spirit. It turns the tiger into a predator. The evil spirit of gold can strangle everything! Poof, poof! In a flash, Yin Lihua of Sipin Feitian realm was torn in two by a white tiger, and a lot of blood splashed on the challenge arena. Yin Lihua couldn''t believe it until he died. He couldn''t resist his opponent''s move! Xiang Shaoyun himself was stunned! He used this move for the first time, but he didn''t know its power was so terrible. The power of those white tigers'' evil spirit was no less than the power of congenital purple thunder. They directly tore up Yin Lihua''s armor and hanged him to death! The people around also looked at the scene in amazement, and could not speak for a long time. Over the years, there have been many powerful kings and many super kings in the city of sin and blood, but it''s really rare that Xiang Shaoyun is so terrible! How powerful it is to kill a superior opponent! I''m afraid it''s not the king of kings, but the real super king! The banker wiped the color of appreciation, but then sighed, "Xiang Shaoyun wins this battle!". Although he thought Xiang Shaoyun was super powerful, he lost money here. It really depressed him¡° Xiang Shao is really good! " The earth''s skeleton said with heartfelt surprise. Originally, their three brothers were not satisfied with Xiang Shaoyun''s control, but now they have completely accepted their fate. He thinks that only the powerful forces can cultivate the demons of such super kings! This time, the ugly gambler squinted and looked at Xiang Shaoyun. His eyes were full of fun. All around the people were in an uproar. They all have to feel the ugly gambler''s eyes alone¡° The white tiger is really powerful Xiang Shaoyun secretly praised in his heart, and then said in a loud voice again, "who dares to fight me!". Although his strength has been enough to drive out the king of four grades, he thinks that there must be some hidden dragon and crouching tiger people! Chapter 413 Who dares to fight me! This is like a sword, powerful, deafening! At this time, a demon king came out and said, "I''m old bear, I''ll beat you to death!". This is a bear king in shape. His huge body, like an iron tower, is quite strong. Many bear hairs are not astringent, just like an orc, which can be distinguished at a glance. The bear king signed the life and death certificate and jumped on the challenge arena directly, making the challenge arena shake continuously. We can see how terrible the power of the Bear King is! "This is the Great Bear King. He has torn the five kings alive in the fourth challenge arena. He has strong fighting power. It seems that Shaoyun has an opponent at last!". "This Shaoyun battle is very powerful, but it should be equivalent to the powerful bear king. I think there will be a fierce fight!". "This is the descendant of a top bear emperor in the demon League. I think he will win more! After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s realm only lies in three grades! ". "Let''s see where the gamblers are going first!". ¡­¡­ Ugly gambler''s law has been fulfilled one by one. Everyone is waiting for him to bet again. Sure enough, when the dealer announced that Xiang Shaoyun''s odds were 1:50%, the ugly gambler once again smashed a piece of top grade Lingjing into Xiang Shaoyun. Up to the middle, and then up, you can see that the mind of the gambler has changed. The ground skeleton has won 1.2 million Zhongpin Lingjing, and he also bet on Xiang Shaoyun. Other people are also surging up, all on the top of Xiang Shaoyun''s name. In his heart, the banker was full of remorse. "I knew it would be one to ten!". According to his eyes in the past, Xiang Shaoyun and bear king are equal, but for the sake of insurance, he still lowered the odds. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation is booming, and it is in line with the rules. However, when the ugly gambler again put pressure on Xiang Shaoyun, he felt that his odds were still too high. At the beginning of the third battle, the bear king didn''t attack like the first two opponents. Instead, he yelled at Xiang Shaoyun, "come on, little monkey, I''ll beat you to death!". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "is it the king of the bear? You should not only have great strength, but also be quite unique in defense. Then I''ll see how many punches you can defend me! ". After that, he turned into lightning and rushed to bear king. Sure enough, the bear king was surrounded by a yellow color, forming a mountain like defense, making himself invincible. Xiang Shaoyun blinked before the king of bear. Jin Xuanquan came out. The strength of the spiral was filled with Jin Sha''s Qi, making its destructive power no less than that of Ben Lei Quan. Bang bang! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun even blew out 18 fists, which fell on the Bear King''s defense and beat the bear king back. But the bear king was able to bear it, and was not really hurt. However, he can feel Xiang Shaoyun''s domineering and fierce fists. The spiral force has a strong penetration, which makes his body feel pain. At present, the bear king didn''t dare to be careless. His palms turned into walls and fanned out from left to right. The terrible wind was enough to blow any small hill into dregs. The name of the Great Bear King is not a false name! This kind of power, only afraid to be shot in the palm, even the king of Wupin Feitian realm can''t bear it! But Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is extremely ingenious, and how can he easily hit. Xiang Shaoyun left dodge right hide, and still continue to attack, hit the Bear King''s Day defeat, more can''t touch him. If it goes on like this, the Bear King will surely be defeated! "Roar, do you really think I''m a vegetarian?" Bear King was hit by Xiang Shaoyun and his defense almost collapsed. He was angry at last! After he roared, the surrounding Qi suddenly changed! Gravity reversal! In an instant, the gravity on the challenge arena became more than 100 times heavy. This sudden change makes Xiang Shaoyun less responsive and his body shape becomes much slower. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun''s face changed greatly. At this time, a bear''s paw slapped him head on. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun was smashed by this palm, flew to the light curtain of the challenge arena, and then fell down heavily. The powerful bear king suddenly turns into shape. A big bear with a height of four or five meters appears in front of the crowd. He pursues Xiang Shaoyun with a strong step, and the big bear directly steps down on Xiang Shaoyun with his feet. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has sprung up from the ground, the corners of his mouth spilled blood, but his face is wearing a smile that is difficult to understand. "I''ll wait for your strength to test my Liujia gold skill." Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart, and the power of Jin ran quickly. Two layers of gold and iron walls immediately formed and wrapped his body, forming a strong defensive force. This is the performance of the first stage of the Liujia golden formula. Xiang Shaoyun had already reached this stage when he was robbing the silver. Later, when he came to the city of blood, he also practiced from time to time to make it more perfect. He could carry the attack of the king in the middle stage. Bang bang! The bear''s feet stepped down continuously, but Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t step on it, but the pair of bear''s paws waved and clapped again, and Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide. I don''t know whether it was reversed by gravity or intentionally. He even received several palms, and his body shape was like a leaf. He kept bumping left and right, as if it was hard to stop the Bear King''s attack! After a few palms, the Bear King no longer chased him. Instead, he clapped his strong chest and said, "how can a little monkey be his opponent?". In his eyes, Xiang Shaoyun even ate him a few palms, there is absolutely no way to live! After all, his power is hard to bear even the top five. People around are also such ideas and ideas, are all talking up¡° If the Bear King is really powerful, Xiang Shaoyun will die this time! "¡° The Bear King''s gravity field is not random. It''s almost a hundred fold increase in gravity. Most people have to suffer a big loss if they can''t react well. The bear king killed many kings with this move! "¡° Xiang Shaoyun is still too young. His fighting power is strong enough. Unfortunately, he is too light on the enemy. If he had been more cautious, he would not have lost so quickly! "¡° Is the law of gamblers broken like this? I don''t think it''s that simple When everyone thought Xiang Shaoyun was dead, they found that he suddenly bounced from the ground. He twisted his neck and pointed to the Bear King, saying, "the power of the Bear King is nothing more than that!"¡° Roar, how dare you despise me! I''ll blow you up again Bear King was enraged to roar to get up, once again to Xiang Shaoyun drive to press past¡° The gas field of gravity is very strong, but it''s not enough to stop me! " Xiang Shaoyun drank a dark, no longer keep, took nine youbu impact in the past. Chapter 414 One step down Jiuyou! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t play the fastest speed before the gravity field, but he seemed to get rid of the interference of the gravity field and hit the Bear King. Xiang Shaoyun''s fists are combined, and many Jin Sha''s Qi are surrounded together. The attack power of the spiral is increased by many times, and it is directly against the bear''s paw of the Bear King. Bear''s paw collides with Xiang Shaoyun''s jinxuanquan. Bang! This time, Xiang Shaoyun was no longer fanned, but was photographed back a few steps, then forced to stabilize the body. On the other hand, the Bear King''s paw was pierced by Xiang Shaoyun''s fist, which made him scream with pain, and the golden ghost''s anger made him lose most of his paw. Although the Bear King''s defense is strong, but in the face of absolute strength, it is not enough to see! The Bear King ignores his injury, turns another bear''s paw and fans Xiang Shaoyun again. The power of this palm was an angry blow. It was 30% stronger than the previous one. A lot of rustic spirit was as strong as a mountain, and it chased Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun also did not give way. Just now, with his fists together, the power of the second star converged on it and collided with it again. "Sure enough, he''s a simple minded guy. No matter how powerful he is, he doesn''t understand that he''s still vulnerable in my eyes!" Xiang Shaoyun in the heart despises the ground to pay a way secretly. However, just as the bear paw was about to fall, he found that the bear paw had shrunk back, instead, he used the whole bear body to hit it. The bear hit! All the strength of the Bear King is condensed on the bear. Many gravitations fall down on the bear, and the color of the earth is superimposed on the bear, just like the mountains, and it presses Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that this big man could change temporarily, but he was careless and was hit by the huge bear body. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun immediately flipped away like a shell, and more blood sprayed out, which was obviously injured. The Bear King''s all-out effort has surpassed the power of the five grade demon king and reached the power of the six grade demon king. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s defense is hard to bear. The Bear King no longer bears the burden, but rushes to the past with his feet moving. The bear paw is fanned away, and the powerful yellow light forms a mountain, which drives Xiang Shaoyun away again. The Bear King is going to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Although Xiang Shaoyun was careless, his defense and physical strength were no less than those of any monster. After all, he had suffered the existence of thunder. Just after he was hit by the bear''s body, he had already awakened to his pride. Although he suffered a lot at the moment, it was far less serious than he thought. Just as the power of the bear''s paw came, he turned into a fish in the water and dodged away with a very tricky figure. The first step of Jiuyou! Xiang Shaoyun roared angrily in an instant, and there was a great deal of thunder on his body. He left with one foot in the air, and an inexplicable force shocked the arena in an instant. The bear king felt that there was a great pressure on him, and his defense broke down in an instant. The huge bear body was trampled down, and the blood gushed out of his mouth. Just like this, it hasn''t died yet, and still wants to struggle to fight again! All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum rose again, many thunderbolts burst out, and the second step was to step out slowly. When he stepped out the second time, Xiang Shaoyun was really like a divine Son. His power was amazing. The purple lightning roared like a dragon, which made the space on the challenge arena crack. Roar! The Bear King roared miserably, and his body immediately fell down like a mountain, hitting the challenge arena heavily. His bear eyes, nose and mouth all oozed blood, which was shocking! Xiang Shaoyun converged his momentum and almost lost half of his star power, which was much more than that of the previous two games of LianZhan. "I can''t be careless when I''m on the bloody arena!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. I thought the bear king was the kind of man with developed limbs and simple brain, but now it seems that he thinks so. Can survive in the Terran territory of the demon clan, which brain is not so simple, can even be said to have some cunning. Just now that bear shaped impact, if the general Wupin Feitian realm will be banished and killed! Thanks to his strong defense and physical body, he avoided heavy damage. Everyone was completely shocked at the battle! Xiang Shaoyun has been bombarded by the powerful bear king for a long time. Anyone can''t bear it. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s Jedi counterattack and even trampled on the powerful bear king, who is famous for his defense! It''s incredible to them! For a long time, someone came back and exclaimed, "King Dali bear is dead. The glory of winning several games in a row on the challenge arena has become a thing of the past! This Shaoyun is really amazing. "It''s not as simple as a super king. He''s a real super king."¡° Looking at his thin figure, I didn''t think he was the opponent of King bear, but we all underestimated his fighting power¡° The gambler''s law has come true again. Although you earn less, you earn more! " At this time, people''s eyes toward Xiang Shaoyun were already a little more awed. The future potential of those who want to be king is terrible. Even if they are fierce, they have to be convinced by their fighting power. In a corner, a middle-aged man''s crystal bead recorded Xiang Shaoyun''s three battles just now¡° I have such fighting power since I was young. I don''t know which one. I have to find out immediately! I only hope that if the future is not very big, I can attract such young talents for the government. This must be a great achievement! " This middle-aged man has passed the color of expectation. Then, he waved to the people next to him and said, "go and find out the origin of the boy quickly!"¡° It''s my Lord The man next to him answered respectfully and went through the crowd. In the other direction, there was also an old man who recorded the three battles. He narrowed his eyes and murmured, "it''s really hard to see where the boy came from from. It''s not hard to see the thunder fist. There are traces to find. But the spirit of husha is so authentic. Is it from the tiger palace? But the people in tiger hall seldom set foot in the city of sin and blood. In another humble corner, a man wearing a coir and a cape, who can''t see whether he is a man or a woman, is also secretly paying "this boy is a super king. He must try his best to win him over. In a hundred years'' time, he must be the emperor of the Emperor.". In addition to these three places, there are several different directions with the same movement. These spies have paid close attention to Xiang Shaoyun! Chapter 415 After Xiang Shaoyun won the Bear King, he still didn''t plan to end the truce, but continued to shout, "who else dares to fight me!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun was not as clean as before. After all, he was abused by the Bear King. Although he was completely blocked, his clothes were also broken and stained with blood. Everyone could see that he had only half of his fighting power! When Xiang Shaoyun called out, everyone had to admire his courage. It''s most dangerous to keep tearing and killing like this. If there is a state of exhaustion in the next battle, it is a matter of life and death. "Buy ten thousand Zhongpin Lingjing, the boy wins!" Ugly gambler to Xiang Shaoyun cast extremely interested color way. The bigger the ugly gambler buys, the more proof that he has less confidence in Xiang Shaoyun, but he still wants to bet on Xiang Shaoyun to win. The more uncertain the bet, the more excited he feels. This is what makes the gambler different. The earth skeleton continued to detain what he got. This was Shaoyun''s order to him, and it was also Shaoyun''s self-confidence. "If I can''t enjoy myself, how can I step down?" That''s what Xiang Shaoyun told everyone. As soon as this remark came out, everyone felt Xiang Shaoyun was too arrogant. On the spot, six armed people came to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. The six armed people are born with six arms. They are basically similar to the human race in appearance, but they are much taller. This is the flying realm king who has reached the peak of four grades. He has six arm magic power, which is hard for ordinary people to fight! It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun killed the six armed king after five moves. The fifth opponent is a winger, the best is the speed, which is unmatched in the same level. The winger Wang originally thought it was no problem to win Xiang Shaoyun. However, when Xiang Shaoyun stepped out with the artistic conception of footwork and Jiuyou step, the speed of the king of wingers was not comparable. The king of wingers broke his wings! After killing the winger, Xiang Shaoyun continues to fight again! People see that he has already consumed a lot, and has not swallowed any herbs and pills to return Qi. They all think it''s incredible. This makes the onlookers more and more, and Xiang Shaoyun''s name is finally spread in the city of blood. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun won ten battles in a row! After the 10th World War, Xiang Shaoyun had many scars on his body, and there was an extremely obvious scar on his heart, which was stabbed by a dwarf of the dwarf race. It was the most deadly blow! Fortunately, this blow was carried by him, only hurt the skin and flesh, did not really penetrate the heart, otherwise he would die! And this dwarf is the master that Xuezhi invited to fight, and now he''s lost here. However, Xuezhi is not distressed at all. Instead, he is happy with disaster in his heart. "If you kill a dwarf, you are bound to be remembered by the dwarves. Even if I don''t want your life, those dwarves who have revenge will come to you!". After ten battles, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go crazy any more. He came down from the challenge arena. "Go back first!" Xiang Shaoyun greets the ground skeleton. He has gained a lot in these ten battles. He is going to go back and shut up for a while. He must have been promoted in the small realm. Originally, he wanted to challenge the fifth challenge arena, but he gave up first. Now the fourth challenge arena has benefited a lot. He doesn''t have to force it down. It''s not difficult to challenge the fifth challenge arena after you come out of the closed door. These two days will be regarded as the cruel side of the arena of witnessing crime and blood. It will be a long time! If other people knew Xiang Shaoyun''s crazy idea, they would have to curse "lunatic" in their hearts. The intensity of the duel in the fifth challenge arena should be increased by one level. Although Xiang Shaoyun has the fighting power of a super king, he has played ten times in a row. If he still wants to challenge, what is not a madman? However, they all feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has not yet bottomed out, because so far they have not seen Xiang Shaoyun use weapons. They don''t think that Xiang Shaoyun is good at boxing. If Xiang Shaoyun uses weapons, what kind of combat power will he achieve? "It''s a little less!" The earth''s skeleton answered respectfully. When there is no one, he calls Xiang Shaoyun the master. When there is someone, he calls Xiang Shaoyun Xiang Shao. This is Xiang Shaoyun does not want to expose his situation for the time being. It doesn''t matter what they call it when they have a high reputation in the future. Just as Xiang Shaoyun left, several people came around from different directions. Xiang Shaoyun was on the alert. The ground skeleton immediately read to Xiang Shaoyun, "master, don''t be nervous. They are spies of various forces. They should be throwing arms at you!". "I''m Zhang Sheng, the Lord of the city. I''d like to invite Xiang Shao to have a drink. I wonder if I can?" A middle-aged man said to Xiang Shaoyun with the color of spring breeze. Next to him, another old man said directly, "old Murong zhenlongmen deacon, I want to invite you to be my Longmen disciple!". Another man with a dousuo on his head said in a strange voice, "I''d like to invite you to join our dark demon sect!". As the three men spoke, the other spies were afraid to speak. This represents the major forces of the three parties. Naturally, these secondary forces have to stand aside. Everyone around knows that the three spies won''t do it easily, but once they do it, they must choose the genius above Wang Zhongwang. Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to be thrown away has proved that his strength is beyond doubt. Xiang Shaoyun instantly learned the origin of these spies from the earth''s skeleton, and knew more about their duties. He immediately said, "I''m sorry, I''ve got the support of my family. I''ve got your good intentions.". As long as they show that they are people with identity, these spies will not entangle. After all, who knows what level of power is standing behind others. Although they are strong enough in the city of sin and blood, it does not mean that there is no one in the big state. The spies were disappointed and soon disappeared on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun leaves here quickly with his skeleton. He doesn''t want to be seen as a monkey. But they just walked not far, they found that Xuezhi with a lot of people and horses around them¡° If you dare to kill my son, take your life The emperor''s momentum of Xuezhi was instantly suppressed. To the skeleton block in the blood before, drink "blood, really think we skeleton help bully?"¡° Ground skeleton, get out of here now, or you''ll be bloody on the spot today Xuezhi exclaimed. At this time, a group of people rushed over. It was sky skeleton and human skeleton, as well as some other emperors¡° If xuesha Gang wants to fight with our skeletons, come The voice of sky skeleton came from far away. All of a sudden, the atmosphere around became tense. Chapter 416 "Are all the skeletons out? What''s the status of this boy! " Blood in the heart is a scream, and then to his people called, "we withdraw, and they share life and death in the future!". They can deal with the skeletons and Xiang Shaoyun, but one day when the skeletons come, all the advantages are gone. If he doesn''t leave, it''s not easy for him to escape under the encirclement of sky skeleton and others. "You seed, don''t go. Our leader has killed you!" The sky skeleton startles to shout a way. His voice fell, making Xuezhi and others run faster. However, the sky skeleton and others did not pursue, but all fell to Xiang Shaoyun side, will Xiang Shaoyun escorted back to the skeleton gang. People around here can see clearly, but they didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be associated with the little skeleton gang. What''s more, the skeleton gang has a very bad reputation, while excellent super kings like Xiang Shaoyun are full of righteousness. It should be difficult for them to meet or fight each other! However, now they are mixed together, it''s not for others to think, "is this a boy with a face and a heart?". If Xiang Shaoyun knew that these people thought so, he would spit blood on the spot and scold, "how can a young man like me, who is upright, handsome, honest and pure, be a person with human face and animal heart? You are blind! ". Xiang Shaoyun, escorted by sky skeleton, earth skeleton and human skeleton, quickly returned to the territory of skeleton gang. Xiang Shaoyun immediately entered the closed room and began to recover from his injury. After ten games of LianZhan, he was exhausted physically and mentally, and consumed a lot of strength. After the big week and day after day, he absorbed 10000 or 20000 Zhongpin Lingjing power. He found that more and more power was saved among the nine stars. Finally, he steadily crossed the initial stage of Sanpin Feitian realm and reached the middle stage. After reaching the king, it takes a great accumulation of strength to improve a little. Although Xiang Shaoyun has been in the third grade flying realm for half a year, he has been consolidating his strength of continuous cross grade flying. Today, he has steadily risen to a small level. His slow promotion is not due to his slow absorption of power, but to the fact that his nine star power needs power at the same time, and the accumulated power is more than twice that of the ordinary king. Don''t underestimate Xiang Shaoyun''s promotion of such a realm, but the combat effectiveness will be improved at least by another level. Three days later, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength returned to the peak state, and his injury recovered almost as well. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this kind of fight really can speed up the improvement! No wonder goblin wants to bring me here! ", After a pause, he said, "but the promotion is not fast enough. I have to reach the level of four grades flying in two months! Now let''s go back and see the results of the 10th World War. When we can be in the fifth challenge arena, we won''t get hurt easily any more! ". Xiang Shaoyun has entered the talent of meditation. He ponders over and over the course of the ten battles and distinguishes the merits and demerits of each move on the battlefield. Not only that, he also observes the attack talents of different races. He plans to develop his strong points and avoid his weak points in the future, so that he can prevent these attacks in advance, so that even if he meets an opponent with the same fighting power, he can predict the enemy. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun has a sense of enlightenment. If he can predict the enemy''s prophet and block his opponent''s attack ahead of time, can he intercept his opponent ahead of time and kill the enemy easily? At this time, his heart can not be calm! If he can do this, he will be able to create his own unique combat skills and start a new era! Every combat skill in history was created by Tianjiao and passed down from generation to generation. It''s just that it''s hard to achieve perfection by practicing the tactics of the predecessors. After all, no matter how advanced the tactics are, they may not be able to exert their full power. If you create your own fighting skills, it''s another matter. You can play them as you like, 100% or even 200%. This is the advantages and benefits of creating technology alone! Xiang Shaoyun had an idea. When he was watching the battle, he summed up his own shortcomings and the other side''s strengths. He was thinking about how to anticipate the enemy''s opportunities? This is a matter of foreknowledge, which is absolutely unimaginable. Even the divination and divination can only be realized in advance. It is impossible to know how the opponent moves in the battle. Xiang Shaoyun''s idea of Tiankai is a little uncomfortable. However, he was born to be evil, and he was not boasting. He watched battle after battle and recalled all kinds of previous wars. He seemed to catch something: "any opponent who wants to make a move, or stab or chop, or chop or lift... Can be observed from his subtle movements. If I fight with different opponents more, and pay attention to their habit of making a move, can I sense the prelude of their move, So as to control them ahead of time. Xiang Shaoyun began to think in this direction. He had a little experience, but it was not enough for him to create a move. It was just a beginning, which made him move in this direction. If he had a deep understanding in the future, he could really reach the stage of creating a move. ... the city Lord''s mansion is located in the most central part of the city of sin and blood, which is not far away from the challenge arena of sin and blood. Here, like an ancient castle, it looks majestic, and has the power of the natural trend. It is like a treasure that is heavily suppressed in this city, and no one can shake it! At this time, Zhang Sheng respectfully presents the record crystal bead in his hand to a handsome middle-aged man sitting on the main hall. This middle-aged man with a look of no anger, let people see will be sincerely in awe. He is the Lord of the city of sin and blood, Tang Zhan. Since he became emperor two thousand years ago, he has never been defeated in the 108 wars. He has entered the fifth level in the devil''s abyss, seven in and seven out, and has made numerous contributions. He has been awarded the title of "invincible Tang". At this time, the Tang war is not only the realm of emperor, but beyond the level of emperor! Otherwise, he could not become one of the most powerful forces in the city of blood crime, and could compete with other major forces. Tang Zhan deeply looked at the crystal beads presented by Zhang Sheng. His eyes flashed a bit of surprise. Then he disappeared and said, "can you find out the origin of this son?"¡° His name is Xiang Shaoyun. He should be 18 years old. He just arrived in the city of blood and crime not long ago. He was followed by three emperors. Now he has become a VIP of the skeleton Gang somehow! " Zhang Sheng reported back truthfully¡° Well, send someone to watch him for me. Don''t let him have an accident. When I come back from the devil''s abyss, I''ll see him in person! " Tang Zhan finished, his figure actually quietly disappeared in the hall. Chapter 417 About ten days later, Xiang Shaoyun left the customs. When he went out of the pass and walked among the skeletons, many skeletons showed much more respect for him. Many skeletons asked respectfully, "Xiang SHAOHAO!" when they saw him. This change made Xiang Shaoyun a little confused, but he soon understood. It turns out that he was in the 10th battle of the city of blood and crime, which made the skeleton Gang know that he was a super king. He also thought of the attitude of the three gang leaders towards Xiang Shaoyun. They all thought Xiang Shaoyun must be a boy from a more powerful force. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care what they thought. Anyway, they could not guess that he was a poor young man. Xiang Shaoyun went directly to the hall and called the three skeletons. "You look sad. What''s the matter?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the three skeletons and asked. "Back to the master, the people of ghost face sect launched an attack on our skeleton gang and hurt many of us!" Heaven, said the skeleton. "The ghost face teaches hand?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned. "Yes, we don''t know how to offend them. There are emperors in their league. We can''t compare with them at all!" Ground skeleton a face depressed way. "I don''t know if it''s the blood evil gang!" The human skeleton guessed. Xiang Shaoyun said, "you don''t have to guess. They came for me.". Now the three skeletons dare not say anything more. Xiang Shaoyun is their master. Since he''s coming, it''s up to him to decide. "The three of you will accompany me to the ghost face education!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. "Yes Three people gather voice to answer a way. Guimianjiao is second only to the five forces. If we don''t solve this problem, the skeleton gang will be finished. "I just hope that the token given to me by ghoul is useful." Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun takes the three skeletons to the territory of grimace League. It''s just that before they got to the ghost face sect, some ghost face sect people appeared to intercept them. These people are from the ghost face sect. They all wear ghost faces. They can''t see what they look like. They can only distinguish men from women and height from their bodies. The person who took the lead was the masked woman who had met in the grass Shop of yujialing that day. She was wearing a ghost face like Luocha. The ferocious face spectrum made people feel terrible. The eyes were shining and murderous. From the information of the three skeletons, we know that this Luocha girl is a rising star of the ghost face cult and one of the ten strongest young kings in the city of blood and crime. This kind of king is not an ordinary king, but a super king. It is also the strongest kind of existence. Otherwise, how can it be named one of the ten strongest. Once luochanu won 18 games in the 10th challenge arena in a row, and then fought across two grades to get such glory. No one has ever seen her face, or all of them have gone to hell or the closest people around her. "We dare to come to you before we go to you. It''s really bold!" Luo Cha female coldly Jiao shouts a way. Luocha women are tall. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t talk nonsense with the Luocha girl, so he took out a token and said, "this adult, can you recognize this card?". Luocha girl''s eyes fell on the simple token in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. Meimou shrank for a moment. Then she came down quite simply and said, "Luocha girl, meet the leader!". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He exclaimed in his heart, "this is the order of the leader?". When he looked at the ancient token carved with ghost face, he couldn''t see anything special! "Get up!" Xiang Shaoyun replied, and then he said, "you are not allowed to trouble me and the skeleton gang in the future, you know?". Xiang Shaoyun thought that with this order, he could send the Luocha girl away. She didn''t want to say, "seeing this order is like seeing the leader, but you''re not a member of our sect, and you''ve never heard of the leader''s order falling into other people''s hands. No matter how you get the leader''s order, please go to Islam with me. Otherwise, when I report back to the leader of our sect, you skeletons will all perish in the city of sin and blood!". The Luocha girl knelt down because of the token, not because she was afraid of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect this reaction from the Luocha girl, and immediately said with a smile, "if so, please lead the way! I''m just going to see the site of the ghost noodle sect! ". Now, he already knows that this is the order of the leader, which proves that ghost face religion has a great relationship with ghost eating. In other words, this ghost face teaching may become his new help. It was in this way that he dared to have a fight with the Rocha girl. If the other party turns over and does not recognize others, he will not think that the other party will really kill him. There will certainly be room for maneuver. "You can only come alone, they can''t come together!" Luocha woman said coldly. "You can''t have too few items!" The three skeletons said at once. They are afraid that Xiang Shaoyun will be harmed by the ghost face teaching if he enters the room alone! Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, go back to the Gang first!", Then he said to the Rocha woman, "please lead the way ahead.". Luocha girl looks at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise, then turns around and leads the way. Guimian sect is located in the northwest of the city. Its gate is a huge guimianpu. Its ferocious and frightening appearance is really beyond the ordinary people''s direct vision. What''s more, the ghost eyes of the guimianpu are beating with bursts of secluded fire, just like the real existence. It''s really frightening. Before we arrived at this sect, there were ghosts in front of the sect. Ordinary people could not get close to it. The guards here are at least the strength of Feitian realm. We can see how powerful the ghost face sect is. In the city of sin and blood, the oldest forces, besides the Yu family and the Lord''s mansion, belong to the guimianjiao. People outside think that guimianjiao has the existence of liupin power. However, some people say that the leader of guimianjiao has the power to surpass the realm of HunTai, which means that it is possible to reach the Qipin power! Of course, the truth is that only the real superpowers know the depth of ghost face teaching. In any case, there is no doubt about the power of guimianjiao. Xiang Shaoyun is a little frightened by the huge ghost face spectrum in front of him, but it is not enough to make him afraid. Soon, after he followed the Luocha girl into the ghost face cult, he immediately felt that the breath of yin and evil came floating. What''s more, it was like the sound of ghosts crying and wolves howling. Looking around at the ferocious ghost faces, it was like coming to hell, which made people feel very angry¡° Ghost face teaching is really worthy of its name Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart. When he got here, he felt that there were countless eyes staring at him, which made him feel uncomfortable. Chapter 418 In addition to the ancient buildings, there are some surface spectra and stone scenes in the guimianjiao. From time to time, there are green and red lights flashing, just like hell scenes. Obviously, this place is really built like a ghost palace, where very people can live. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun was taken to the largest palace by the Luocha woman. After arriving here, there are two extremely ferocious beasts guarding here. The giant beast is extremely large, with a height of more than ten meters. The ferocious head is really like a ghost face, but the body is like a Sphinx. However, it has roots of flesh and a thick tail. The whole body is bright and translucent, surrounded by a dark color. There are strands of evil Qi floating, and the gas field is extremely powerful. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the two monsters and exclaimed in his heart, "is this, is this a monster?". This is not a monster, but a kind of Warcraft! Like the Terrans, demons devour the power of the sun, the moon and the stars to improve their strength. However, Warcraft is different. They absorb evil Qi, which belongs to the real class of demons. These two Warcraft are not as simple as the emperor! These two Warcraft see Xiang Shaoyun, the eyes show a thick bloodthirsty light. After showing her token, she said, "two Warcraft masters, I have something important to take him to see the leader!". Two Warcraft this just astringed evil spirit, then picked up on the ground, closed eyes to hit ton up. Don''t look at them like this. Once anyone who doesn''t belong to the ghost face sect comes near, they will feel it for the first time. Then, the woman of Luocha walked in front of the two monsters. Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate, immediately from the heel. But when he approached, the two monsters suddenly opened their big eyes and looked terrible. Xiang Shaoyun was startled, but he was still able to keep his mind steady. He was not scared away. He just stood up and did not dare to move. Luocha girl seems to have a sense, looking back, exclaimed to the two giant beasts, "two Warcraft adults, don''t come here!". She was afraid that these two monsters would swallow Xiang Shaoyun alive. The monster on the right doesn''t pay attention to the Luocha girl and says to Xiang Shaoyun, "you have my demon breath!". This speech made Xiang Shaoyun and Luocha girl all stunned. The demons are the enemies of all ethnic groups in China. If this word is spread, Xiang Shaoyun will be the enemy of the whole world. At this time, the monster sniffed and said, "no, you are clearly human, but you have the flavor of our demon royal family. Are you the descendant of the ancient demon royal family?". These two monsters are a bit complicated. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I''m a human, not a demon!". Then he walked lightly between the two Warcraft. Xiang Shaoyun is not embarrassed by the two monsters, but his eyes are not willing to flow. After passing the guard place of these two monsters, we finally arrived at the hall of guimianjiao. This hall is like a ghost face roaring. It is still the same as the environment here. It is very dark. When you enter the hall, you are surprised to find that the hall is extremely wide. Twelve black lines stand in different directions, supporting the hall. There are mysterious lines carved on it, flowing with bursts of cold light. In front of it, a dark soft couch is placed in it. It is made of magic skin. There are ghosts and ghosts around it. It must be the seat of the sect leader. After arriving at this time, the Luocha girl knelt down respectfully to the main seat and said, "the Luocha girl has an urgent matter to ask to see the leader!". Having said that, she took out the token and concentrated her power on it, which made the token produce an inexplicable power and a kind of inexplicable connection with the main seat. Meanwhile, the twelve black pillars in the field were flowing with bursts of light, and had the power to gather the past towards the main seat. Suddenly, a shadow quietly condenses on the throne. "Luocha girl, what''s the matter A tall shadow appeared on the throne and asked. The tall figure was dressed in a strong suit, a cloak and a ghost face. He couldn''t see clearly what he looked like. He was the leader of the ghost face sect, Qinggui. Why do you call this green ghost? It''s because it''s the green ghost mask on his face, and no one else knows his real name, so they give him such titles. "Back to the leader, he is not a member of the sect, but he holds the order of the leader of the sect!" Luocha woman pointed to Xiang Shaoyun beside her and said. The fact that she was able to use the token to summon the leader of the church shows that she had a great position in the church. As soon as the voice of the Rocha girl fell, Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt an extremely oppressive look falling on him, making him uncomfortable, as if everything in his body had been seen through. "Why don''t you kneel when you see our leader!" The green ghost shrieked. As his voice sounded, a force shrouded in Xiang Shaoyun, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure increase greatly, and he almost knelt on the ground. Xiang Shaoyun had a purple electric knife in his hand. He inserted it on the ground in an instant and supported himself. He responded with difficulty, "I, my parents, how can I easily kneel to others!"¡° How bold The green ghost exclaimed. In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun felt as if the mountains were pressing on him, so that his bones would be broken, and his body would be on the ground. It''s just a breath of the green ghost, but it makes him bend down. It can be seen that the green ghost doesn''t use his strength, otherwise it''s normal for him to be directly driven to death. Luocha woman stood coldly, and did not dare to say more. Just when Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t bear it, a token fell out in front of him. It was the token given to him by the ghost eater, and the ghost face was right in front of him. As soon as the green ghost saw the token, he immediately absorbed it in his hand. His eyes contracted and exclaimed, "where are you from?". Also at this moment, the momentum on his body instantly disappeared, making Xiang Shaoyun finally straighten up. But now he is full of sweat, especially after a big war. Green ghost is very impatient to again shout a way "say, you this token where come!". The sound made Xiang Shaoyun''s eardrum burst. Xiang Shaoyun looked up at the green ghost and said, "this, this is what the ghost gave me!"¡° Son of a bitch, you can call your master''s name directly! " Green ghost instant burst of anger, a force to Xiang Shaoyun impact over. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s body is like a broken string flying Zheng, spitting blood and flying away. However, the green ghost didn''t mean to kill Xiang Shaoyun, it just made him seriously injured¡° Ask you again, who gave it to you in the end! " The green ghost swept down from the main seat and said again in front of Xiang Shaoyun¡° Yes, it was given to me by goblin! He said that as long as I take this token, the ghost face teaching will not embarrass me. "Xiang Shaoyun looked up at the green ghost and said with great certainty. Green ghost frowns, carefully looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s face, body hit a spirit, way "item, item adult is you!". Chapter 419 All the young ghosts in the hall were in fear. It can be seen that the impression of "Xiang Da Ren" in his mouth was extraordinary. But he soon recovered and said, "no, you''re not him. Are you his descendants?". Xiang Shaoyun is really powerless to speak, simply closed his eyes and used the war formula to heal. He wants to use the silver ray liquid, but if he doesn''t use it for the time being, who knows what the madman will do. The green ghost sees Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes closed and doesn''t make a sound. He immediately senses Xiang Shaoyun''s situation at the moment. A trace of complexity flashed in his heart. Then he says to the Luocha girl beside him, "Luocha girl, reward him with a life pill for me, and a drop of Lingquan helps him recover!". "It''s the leader!" Luocha female dare not hesitate, quickly took out a pill and some Lingquan from the storage ring, and came to Xiang Shaoyun. She picked up Xiang Shaoyun and fed the pills and Lingquan into his mouth. Xiang Shaoyun''s head is pressed in front of the woman of Luocha. He smells the wisps of fragrance, but his mood is slightly agitated. At this time, he knew that he had passed the test, and his life was safe! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the heart to think about it. He quickly transformed the power of elixir and Lingquan, and quickly recovered the injury in his body. Only then did he take a breath back. The green ghost could not wait to say, "who are you? Where is my master? I don''t have much time! ". It can be seen that the green ghost is very anxious now. It should be that he can''t maintain his separation for a long time, or something happened to the main body. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t play tricks any more. He opens his eyes and says, "my name is Xiang Shaoyun. Now the ghost eater is closing the gate to recover his strength. It''s not convenient to come out. He should be able to go out as soon as half a year or a year at the most! And he is already in the city of blood. This token is what he gave me. "Master has returned to the city of sin and blood!" The green ghost showed a happy look and exclaimed. After a pause, he asked, "what''s the relationship between you and him?". "I helped him out!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. He didn''t directly tell Qinggui that the ghost was his servant. He was afraid that Qinggui could not accept the fact and hurt him again. "Good, very good, Luocha girl. Before I come back from Moyuan, he is the VIP of our ghost face sect. Protect him well in the city of blood and sin. No matter what he wants, meet him. I''ll care about everything when I come back!" Green ghost should be a few times, the body quietly disappeared in the hall. "It''s the leader!" Luo Cha female respectfully should way. Luocha girl has set off a huge wave in her heart. She didn''t expect that the boy had something to do with the leader''s master. No wonder she was able to take out the leader''s order. After the green ghost disappeared, Xiang Shaoyun ignored the Luocha girl, and sat again to speed up the recovery of his strength. He still did not use the silver ray liquid. With the help of Huiming pill and some miraculous drugs, it was enough to make him recover. There was no need to waste a drop of Qiuming spring liquid. ¡­¡­ In the dangerous place deep in the devil abyss, where the devil Qi is shrouded and the Warcraft is crisscross, each one is extremely powerful, no one is weaker than the devil emperor, and even the devil emperor appears. There are few people here, but in a dangerous place, there is a man with a green ghost mask wrapped in a lot of evil Qi, and he is devouring the blood of a demon beast that he killed, which makes his blood continue to swell. Obviously, he is the main body of Qinggui. He has been seriously injured. He is replenishing his own blood with the help of Warcraft''s blood to recover. Suddenly, he opened his red eyes and said, "master is still alive. I want to go back to the city of blood as soon as possible." after a pause, he said, "master wants only a king to help him out. I don''t know whether this is true or not, but master''s condition must be bad. I''ll cut off a demon saint and go back to honor him!". Having said that, he quickened the process of sucking magic blood and further quickened his recovery. ¡­¡­ It took about two hours for Xiang Shaoyun to recover from his injury. At this time, the female of Luocha respectfully said, "if you have offended Xiang Shao before, please forgive me!". Luocha girl is in a high position in Guimian sect. She is regarded as the "seed" genius in the sect, but she doesn''t dare to trust the leader''s VIP. Xiang Shaoyun stood up, waved his hand and said, "it''s good to make things clear, but you must give me some compensation!". "What compensation does Xiang Shao want?" Luo Cha female surprised way. She can''t believe Xiang Shaoyun has just suffered from their leader. Now that she has come back, she dares to blackmail them. Xiang Shaoyun showed his cunning color and said, "take down the mask and show it to me as compensation.". "You, do you really want to do that?" Luo Cha female appears a little excited ground to say. "What? Is this very demanding? Or are you ugly and shameless? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. Luocha girl''s figure is extremely sexy, giving people a desire to punish and look at her. It''s just like this that Xiang Shaoyun wants to see her true face. But he didn''t know that the mask of Luocha girl had to bear the consequences! Luocha girl squints at Xiang Shaoyun for a while, then resolutely takes down the mask on her face. Now Xiang Shaoyun was stunned! I saw a face of wheat color appeared in his eyes, the eyes of Danfeng were rippling, and the scattered hair was on the side of the earlobe, with infinite amorous feelings. Qiong''s nose was high, jade lips were slightly thick, and the collocation of nose and lips was good. If the jade lips didn''t match with the high bridge of nose, it would be ugly. Her face is not very perfect, nor so white, but combined with the hot figure, it has an indescribable taste of wildness, which is full of the sense of punishment. Xiang Shaoyun has met many beauties, but it is definitely the first time for a woman with wild taste like Luocha girl. This made the blood in his body run faster for several minutes, and a strong idea of possession came out. This is a desire to possess, hope, rather than a love mentality¡° Have you seen enough? " Luo Cha female calmly looks at item Shaoyun to ask a way. Xiang Shaoyun came back to his senses and praised "it''s beautiful, it''s delicious!". The Luocha girl took her mask up again, and then youyou said, "I teach you the rules. Anyone who looks at my face will either die or become my man or a member of our religion. You are the VIP of our religion. Since you look at my face, I can''t kill you, then I have to commit suicide!". Luo Cha female said, in the hand already was many a short dagger, unexpectedly wants to wipe to own neck¡° Wait, you can be my woman! " Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in an instant¡° Your realm is too different from mine. You are not my choice in my heart! " Luocha woman responded very directly. Chapter 420 Xiang Shaoyun was deeply hit by what Luocha girl said. He has always been pretentious, and his sister has always shown her love in every way, but he is indifferent. Now Luo cenu says that he is not worthy of her, which makes him feel quite insulted. However, this aroused his pride. He said coldly, "I admit that my strength is not as good as you, but there are few people. Even if you are the emperor, I can surpass you soon, and I''m afraid you don''t think you deserve me at that time.". Luocha girl looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s handsome face complicatedly. With strong self-confidence, she hesitated and said, "if you can surpass me in five years, I''m willing to be your woman! Of course, it needs the permission of the leader. My life belongs to the leader! ". "Five years is too long. I only need three years! If you can''t, I''ll do whatever you want! " Xiang Shaoyun said confidently. "You said that!" Luocha female road. "Of course, well, take me out!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded seriously. It''s rare to see such a woman of the highest quality as Luocha girl. She''s not gorgeous, but the beauty of her wild nature really makes her reluctant to fall into the arms of other men. Luocha girl left the hall with Xiang Shaoyun, and then she turned back to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you can stay in the sect to practice, which is much safer than you are in the skeleton sect. Moreover, I received the news that the xuesha Gang is ready to deal with the skeleton Gang, because the great monarch of the xuesha Gang broke through the soul platform in the evil abyss and achieved the emperor''s respect!". "How dare the blood evil gang do that?" Xiang Shaoyun showed his gloomy color. Xuesha helps the great monarch to become an emperor in the realm of soul platform. If the other party really does it, it will be difficult to do. He knew that the three skeletons of heaven, earth and man had a set of joint fighting skills, which could barely fight against emperor Zun, but it was not enough! "Don''t worry, I will let people out the wind to stop the blood evil gang for some days, but I don''t know how long they can be afraid of, so you''d better stay with us, that''s safer!" Luo Cha female saw Xiang Shaoyun''s worry to say. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and said, "please help me to warn the blood evil gang. As long as you can make them dare not act rashly for some time, I will make them dare not commit the skeleton Gang again!". Luocha girl looks at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise, and doesn''t know where Xiang Shaoyun''s self-confidence comes from. "OK," she said. She was not a talkative person. She agreed. Then she took out one thing and said, "this is my teaching signal. In case of danger, you can release it. My church will help you at the first time!". Xiang Shaoyun is also not polite. He takes the signal from Luocha girl. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun went out of the ghost face teaching. Because Xiang Shaoyun was injured, the Luocha girl escorted him all the way back to the skeleton gang. Just after Xiang Shaoyun and the Rocha girl left the ghost face sect, a rider suddenly stopped in front of them and blocked their way. "Rocha girl, who is he, dare to walk with you side by side!" The visitor exclaimed with a sense of anger. Xiang Shaoyun looked up and saw a handsome young man riding on a golden eyed leopard, staring at him angrily. The young man looks like he''s only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He''s dressed in golden clothes, carrying a dragon shaped golden sword and shining with the golden eye leopard. This young man is Su Jun, the Golden Dragon sword as famous as the female of Luocha. He is a disciple of Longmen who has already understood the meaning of the sword. Luocha girl always wears a mask. Few people can see her true face. There are not many men who follow her, but Su Jun is one of them. Many people asked Su Jun why he liked Luocha girl. He said that only a woman with outstanding fighting power like Luocha girl could be worthy of him, and she had a desire and hope to be punished by him. Moreover, he decided that Luocha girl must be the best in the world, and he wanted her to be his monk. It has to be said that Su Jun really has vision, but it''s a pity that the Luocha girl avoided him and did not agree to his pursuit. Longmen is a famous seven grade power in Tenglong Prefecture, and also has great influence in the city of sin and blood. Su Jun is one of the pride of Longmen, and many people follow him. However, Luocha women despise him. He is not angry, but he does not allow any strange men to have the idea of Luocha women. Luocha girl looked at Su Jun coldly and said, "my business has nothing to do with you!". Longmen, which is self described as a noble family, has always looked down upon their evil ways. For this reason, she doesn''t like these noble families at all. "Luocha girl, you know I am infatuated with you. I will never allow other men to point at you!" Su Jun said with a straight face. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boy, I don''t care who you are, stay away from the Luocha girl immediately, or I''ll kill you!". "He is the VIP of our GUI Mian sect. If you dare to touch him, we will not let you go!" The female of Luo Cha said harshly. "Oh, it''s the guest of your ghost noodle sect!" Su Jun showed a relieved color, and then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "boy, I don''t care where you come from, you are not allowed to get close to the Luocha girl, or you won''t have a foothold in the city of sin and blood!". Xiang Shaoyun squints at Su Jun and says, "if I say she''s my woman, are you going to kill me now?"¡° How bold Su Jun yelled angrily. With his voice down, a majestic force of gas toward the Xiang Shaoyun attack volume in the past. The Luocha girl stood in front of Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Su Junxiu, be presumptuous!"¡° Well, well, it seems that you really turn a blind eye to my sincerity! " Su Jun showed his reluctance, and then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "I don''t believe she can protect you all the time! You do it yourself. Having said that, he rode the golden eye leopard and quickly left here. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Su Jun who left and said with a smile, "is this the genius who thinks he is?"¡° Are you afraid? " Asked the woman¡° Ha ha, you should turn around for him. If he dares to do it, who will die? "Xiang Shaoyun sneers. Luocha woman looks at confident Xiang Shaoyun and doesn''t know where his confidence comes from. She did not go on questioning, and continued to accompany Xiang Shaoyun back to the skeleton gang. Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart, "I''m provoking enemies for no reason. It seems that I have to speed up my promotion, otherwise everyone thinks I''m a bully!". They soon returned to the skeleton''s territory. The people of the skeleton gang were all nervous when they looked at the Luocha girl. But seeing Xiang Shaoyun come back with him, they are all over the deep puzzled color. When Xiang Shaoyun and luochanu parted, he solemnly said again, "in these three years, you have to work hard, don''t be easily surpassed by me! I swear to be my woman¡° I''ll be waiting for you. If you don''t surpass me in three years, I''ll kill you! " Luo Cha female said after a, natural and unrestrained ground left. Chapter 421 After Xiang Shaoyun returned to the skeleton Gang, he entered the healing state again. In order to save time, he took a medicine king to speed up his recovery. Two days later, Xiang Shaoyun went out of the pass, and his condition was as good as ever. He called the sky skeleton to come over and asked, "are you going to enter the soul stage?". "Yes, master!" The sky skeleton respectfully answers a way. He felt that if it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun, he would have been able to enter the realm of soul stage. Xiang Shaoyun knew what he thought and said, "recently, you should shut up more and accumulate strength. I have a way to make you unite in the soul stage and step into the realm of the soul stage!". "Master, is this true?" The sky skeleton excites a way. "I didn''t lie to you about that!" Xiang Shaoyun said solemnly. After a pause, he said, "I didn''t want you to break through so quickly, but the xuesha gang may fight against us at any time, so you must be ready to come to me when you think you are in the best condition.". "It''s the master!" Sky skeleton also don''t know what way Xiang Shaoyun has, just obediently answer down. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said, "I know you are unwilling to be controlled by me, but as long as you are loyal to me, you will go higher in the future!". It may be that sky skeleton is influenced by Xiang Shaoyun, so there is an idea in his heart that makes him trust Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun goes to the blood of crime arena again. This time, he directly takes the three skeletons with him to prevent being plotted by the people of the blood evil gang. Even without these three skeletons, the skeleton gang will be fine in a short time. The ghost face sect has already let out the wind. They are covering the skeleton gang. If xuesha Gang wants to start, they have to think about whether they can bear the anger of guimianjiao. Xiang Shaoyun just came to the blood of crime arena, immediately caused a lot of coax. "Isn''t this Xiang Shaoyun, the super king? Some time ago, he won ten battles in a row, but he was quite powerful! ". "That''s right. At that time, several big forces threw their arms at him. It''s a pity that he didn''t take over. There must be someone behind him!". "Aren''t those three leaders of the skeleton Gang? They are all following him. It seems that they have a lot of talent. No wonder their fighting power is abnormal! ". "He''s heading for the fifth challenge arena. He doesn''t want to challenge the fifth challenge arena with his present state.". "I''ll see if I can follow you!". ¡­¡­ Yes, Xiang Shaoyun is really going to challenge the fifth challenge arena today. The fifth arena is the arena for the king of Wupin Feitian realm to fight. Of course, the king of Wupin Feitian realm can also enter the arena, but it is basically to die. If Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is enough to fight across products, it''s not surprising that he won the fourth arena in the realm of three products flying to heaven. In this city of blood, there is no lack of Tianjiao, who once challenged him across a level like him. However, such as he is now directly across the two grades of Tianjiao challenge is really rare. After all, the blood of crime arena is different from other arena. Once you come on stage, you have to separate life and death. So anyone should think carefully before going on stage. This is not a joke! Xiang Shaoyun went to the fifth arena and signed his name directly on the certificate of life and death. The bookmaker of the case desk took a look at Xiang Shaoyun and wiped the deep color of expectation. "Every year, there are talents across the second grade, but many of them are on the stage, not many of them are off the stage. Let''s see if the boy can survive!" The banker said in his heart. At this time, xuesha Gang Xuezhi, who appeared in a corner, saw this scene and immediately showed his fierce color and said, "I dare to challenge the fifth challenge arena. That''s good. I''ll see if you really have the ability to kill more than two products!". Then, he immediately cheered to a man beside him, "wolf tooth, go to the fifth challenge arena and kill Shaoyun!". Behind him, a man with chilly eyes came up and said respectfully to Xuezhi, "it''s the Deputy monarch!". After that, he went to the fifth challenge arena. Langya is a rising star in their blood evil gang. He has the highest fighting power of Wupin. He has the ability to fight beyond the ranks. He is the king of a respected king. He has done a lot for the blood evil gang. He is ruthless, and the old and weak women are cowardly. He is a real cruel man. Xuezhi firmly believes that Xiang Shaoyun is doomed to die against Langya. Xiang Shaoyun stood waiting for the end of the battle on the challenge arena. He carefully watched the two men''s moves, but in his heart he was thinking about his own idea of creating a move, to see if he could know the chance of the two men''s moves. It''s a pity that it''s unrealistic to understand that kind of opportunity in a short time. It needs more accumulation. "It seems very difficult to judge the direction of the opponent''s hand by other people''s actions, so as to realize the possibility of anticipating the enemy''s opportunity." Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun knows the right place to create a move, but he didn''t want to be discouraged. Instead, he continued to think about how to cut into the key points, so that he could clearly understand the key to his own move. Soon, one of them was killed, and the other won miserably. Then, it was Xiang Shaoyun''s turn. His other opponent is not Langya, but another expert in the later stage of Wupin Feitian realm. Before entering the stage, Xiang Shaoyun asked tiangugu to take 500000 Zhongpin xuanjing to buy it and win. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s odds are two for one, that is to say, if he buys 500000 yuan, he will get million yuan if he wins. Normally speaking, Xiang Shaoyun''s three-level Feitian realm is above the fifth challenge arena, and the odds are at least ten to one. After all, he has crossed two levels. However, because he has won ten battles in a row in the fourth challenge arena, the dealer knows that he can''t calculate it at a normal rate. Otherwise, if it''s cold again, their makers will lose money. This time, there was almost no one who bought Shaoyun to win, just like the first time in the fourth challenge arena. They all bought another person to win. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s performance is amazing, it''s not enough to make them feel that he can win the Wupin Feitian realm. Just at this time, a lazy voice rang up and said, "I''ll buy ten thousand Zhongpin Lingjing. This boy wins!". People look back, I do not know when the ugly gambler actually appeared around here again, and also buy Shaoyun win. As soon as the banker saw the ugly gambler''s bet, he immediately preached that "it''s time to get out of hand and fight to the death!". This dealer is really quick enough to see the opportunity, which makes those who still want to buy Shaoyun like ugly gamblers can only look and sigh¡° It''s not time to bet! How can we start a war ahead of time? It''s unreasonable! "¡° Who says not? Gamblers only buy ten thousand pieces of Lingjing, which proves that Xiang Shaoyun has a good chance of winning! "¡° Well, according to the law of gamblers, only when gamblers buy at least one million dollars can it be a situation of equal strength. This battle of Shaoyun is more victories than defeats! " Chapter 422 "I dare to challenge the fifth challenge arena. Today, I''ll let you know the gap between grades!" Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent roared and then rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. Those who dare to compete in the bloody arena do not have any mediocre hands, and their fighting power depends on fighting. The power of the experts in the later stage of Wupin Feitian realm is no less than that of the general liupin Feitian realm. Relying on his strong momentum, he chases Xiang Shaoyun away. His domineering moves cover Xiang Shaoyun''s past crazily, and instantly rebukes the whole challenge arena, making Xiang Shaoyun unavoidable. "This kind of fighting power is comparable to those of the opponents in the fourth challenge arena. It''s good!" Xiang Shaoyun excitedly secretly paid a, the whole body has a golden awn flow, his whole body defense is like an iron bucket, the body shape does not retreat but advance, rushed into these attack waves. I saw an overbearing Jin Xuan fist with a lot of Jin Sha''s spirit, and it was rolling out. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power suddenly soared to the same level as the other side, and he also relied on his own pace, avoided the attack of the other side, and fought back successfully. Xiang Shaoyun punched his opponent''s waist and abdomen, and a blood hole burst out in an instant. After Xiang Shaoyun''s successful move, he was no longer merciful, but was chased away in a frenzy. The man tried his best to defend, but Jinsha''s spirit was all pervasive and could not stop him. He was soon killed by Xiang Shaoyun in the challenge arena. Everyone was shocked to see Xiang Shaoyun easily get a king of Wupin Feitian realm! They really didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was really so terrible. He fought across two products in a row, and he could easily win the battle! "Who dares to fight me?" Xiang Shaoyun extremely calmly exclaimed. Just now, when he was fighting for a short time, he suddenly had a little experience in creating moves. How to judge the direction of the opponent''s hand or move from the action and then launch the attack is undoubtedly a half beat slow. But if we can capture the air flow on the opponent''s body and realize the move of the opponent''s hand in advance, isn''t it true that we can anticipate the enemy''s opportunity? "It can''t be wrong to sense the air flow and capture the strength of the air. Next, I''ll hone my sense in this aspect." Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed over the excited way. "I''ll do it!" Wolf tooth calmly vertical on the challenge arena cheers. When he just stepped on the challenge arena, a blood evil spirit instantly diffused out, the terrible anger was full of frightening feeling. In addition to his coming up, a bloodthirsty wolf king also followed him to the challenge arena. "Well, is that ok?" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a while. "Hey, you don''t know that mounts can be allowed to fight together in the challenge arena?" Wolf tooth said with a smile. His mount bloodthirsty wolf is the realm of the fourth grade demon king. Although he is not as powerful as him, with the help of the bloodthirsty wolf, he can give Xiang Shaoyun a life blow at the key time! "I see!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly realized the truth. Before that, he had not met his opponent in the fourth challenge arena, so he took his mount with him. I didn''t expect that this situation happened in the fifth challenge arena and the Second World War, but he wasn''t afraid. Only pressure could force him to do his best! At this time, the ugly gambler on the sidelines bought Xiang Shaoyun again. This time he bought 50000 Zhongpin Lingjing, obviously his confidence in Xiang Shaoyun is gradually weakening. Xiang Shaoyun still let the sky skeleton bet on himself, and Lingjing is not too many. "Go to war!" The dealer announced. "If you dare to offend our Deputy monarch, I''ll cut off your dog''s head today and take a breath for the Deputy monarch!" Wolf tooth exclaimed, his two palms turned to claws and directly grasped Xiang Shaoyun. Wolf teeth speed is very fast, almost in the blink of an eye before Xiang Shaoyun, wolf claws to Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, when his wolf strength fell, he just caught Xiang Shaoyun''s shadow. "Well, how fast it is!" Wolf tooth surprised a, once again change direction, to Xiang Shaoyun real body pounce in the past. "Compare speed with me, you''re not home yet!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. If he shows his footwork, even the top king can compete, not to mention the wolf teeth of the top five. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun dodges and does not fight back is not that he is afraid of the wolf tooth, but that he is trying to sense the gas field flow generated by the wolf tooth. At first, he couldn''t catch any movement, but when he used the insight talent of Hades space, his soul sense increased greatly, and he immediately felt the fine airflow flowing on wolf tooth. As long as Langya has any movement, Xiang Shaoyun can judge the direction and movement of Langya''s hand. Of course, this requires careful observation and induction. If you don''t pay attention, you still can''t judge clearly. "It worked!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily in his heart. Wolf tooth pounced on him many times, which made him extremely angry. He growled, "I don''t believe you can keep hiding.". The wolves are dancing! Wolf tooth turns into five figures in an instant. If five wolf kings come out and lock Xiang Shaoyun to death from different directions, and the bloodthirsty evil spirit lingers on, and the atmosphere in the challenge arena becomes different. Each wolf king is as true as it is true, so that people can''t tell which one is true and which one is false. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent opened, and at a glance he saw where the real wolf tooth was¡° If you like to use claws, I''ll use them with you! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered and finally fought back. Crack Yang seven claws! Strong flame emerged, wisps of cloud inflammation attached to it, the four sides of the blood evil gas are burned and steamed clean. Xiang Shaoyun''s claw for claw is no less powerful than Langya''s, and even stronger. He directly scratched Langya''s arm, and his arm was also scratched by the wolf''s claws, but it failed to break his skin. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s defense is not random. But after wolf teeth get close to Xiang Shaoyun, they clasp Xiang Shaoyun with both arms and prepare not to let Xiang Shaoyun leave him. Xiang Shaoyun immediately bowed his knee and hit wolf tooth''s lower abdomen¡° Wolf king, swallow him alive Wolf teeth endure pain, sleeve suddenly out of two more steel claws, all of a sudden clasped Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, let Xiang Shaoyun also can''t escape. He also asked his mount to come and pounce on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the wolf tooth was so difficult to deal with, and he planned to hurt him in exchange for his life¡° Good, good! " Xuezhi looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s wolf teeth, and finally gets excited. However, he was too early to be happy. When the bloodthirsty wolf was about to rush behind Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun sneered, "you''re not the only one who has a mount!". Chapter 423 Just as Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, a silver shadow suddenly came out. Ouch! Before Xiang Shaoyun was bitten by the bloodthirsty wolf, he was bitten by the Silver Shadow and immediately exclaimed. The bloodthirsty wolf kept swinging his body, and his front paws kept grabbing at the silver shadow, but it was endless. This silver shadow is not a one horned silver thunder snake. Who else. His slender body shrank, and he threw the bundle of the bloodthirsty wolf on the ground. His snake head suddenly became bigger, and he swallowed it to the bloodthirsty wolf king. This scene happened so suddenly that people deeply regret it! "How could there be a demon snake? It''s clear that the challenge arena has been blocked by the array! ". "It''s nothing to be surprised about. Some snake demons can deform. It''s no problem to shrink. It''s estimated that they were around Xiang Shaoyun long ago. They didn''t attack until this critical time! That''s a good calculation. "I''m afraid the wolf tooth is going to die!". ¡­¡­ When the silver devours the bloodthirsty wolf, Xiang Shaoyun has counterattacked against the wolf claw. His body burst out with the fire of clouds, and in an instant, he ignited Langya''s body! Ah, ah! Wolf teeth were burned scream, double claws is finally loose, open Xiang Shaoyun arms, Xiang Shaoyun seized the opportunity to anger in the past. Xiang Shaoyun''s claw skill is extremely sharp. Between tearing and pulling, the wolf''s chest is caught and exploded. "Waste!" In the next blood can not help but scold up. Others couldn''t help cheering Xiang Shaoyun''s amazing performance again. Even the ugly gambler''s eyes were full of fun. In an outer corner, Su Jun could see clearly the scene on the challenge arena. He wiped the shade of cold and said, "it''s a little bit heavy, but now that you''re on the challenge arena, you don''t have to go down.". Then, he quickly swept in one direction. Soon, before he arrived at a stronghold, a man in black was sitting there, and behind him were more than ten powerful demons. These demons are all controlled by this man, and they dare not act rashly. The demons have always been enemies of all kinds in China, and the reason why these ten demons can survive here is that they have been enslaved. "I want to buy Xiang Shaoyun''s life in the fifth challenge arena!" Su Jun faces the man in black. "Yes, 100000 Zhongpin Lingjing!" The way of the man in black. Su Jun''s face slightly puffed and said, "good!". Then, Su Jun readily paid him 100000 Zhongpin Lingjing. This price can buy the life of a top king. "On the 15th, you go to the fifth challenge arena to solve him!" Ordered the man in black. Then, a demon man as big as a mountain came out. The figure of this demon man is as tall as four or five meters, like the figure of a demon ape, with thick black hairs standing upright like needles, and many demons floating, showing his extraordinary fighting power. This is a demon ape man, like a man like an ape. It is a common demon clan in the demon abyss. They are quite explosive and bloodthirsty! At the same level, the Terrans and mob ape people basically lose more and win less. After all, the demons are much stronger than the demons, and the demons are more than the demons can resist. As for the man in black who can control the demons, they are from the dark demon sect. They have the secret skills to control the demons. It is in this way that the dark demon sect can rely on the city of sin and blood to grow up quickly and become one of the five forces in the city. In the city of sin and blood, the major forces infiltrate here. The city master''s house feeds on the challenge arena, while the dark demon sect makes money by selling the slaves of the demon clan to kill people. Su Jun is the source of their money! Su Jun satisfaction with the 15th to the fifth arena before signing the life and death certificate, let the 15th forward to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Because Xiang Shaoyun won two games in a row, no one dares to belittle Xiang Shaoyun, and few dares to go up. So far, the fifth challenge arena has not continued to fight. Xiang Shaoyun saw Su Jun who was hostile to him on the stage. He couldn''t help but smile and said, "well, I''ve provoked another enemy for no reason!". As for Su Jun, he doesn''t really care. It''s not that he is confident that he can defeat Su Jun, but that he always has the help of the ghost emperor. It''s really easy to kill Su Jun. However, he won''t let the ghost tattoo clan do it easily, unless the other party really takes an inch! When he saw the ape man stepping on the challenge arena, Xiang Shaoyun laughed even more happily. He is worried that there is no opponent, and the other side will give him a chance to practice. You know, he also plans to go to the devil''s abyss. If he can get in touch with the demons in advance and understand their combat power, it will be of great benefit for him to go to the devil''s abyss. When the ape man came on the stage, the ugly gambler said with a smile, "I''ll buy 80000 Zhongpin Lingjing, and this boy will win!". Some people who know the ugly gambler well know that his ugly smile proves his gambling intention. Only when he gambles more and more, it proves that he is less sure. And the people around also understand that this demon ape man''s fighting power is strong. They have to think about it carefully when they bet. In the other corner, the Luocha girl with the Luocha mask looks at the complex color on the battlefield with her beautiful eyes. She says in her heart, "if you can win this demon ape man, it will be bad after three years! Then I''ll take you to see the proud people gathered here! ". On the challenge arena, Xiang Shaoyun and the ape man stand together, which is a great disparity between children and adults. The demon ape man grinned first, and then punched Xiang Shaoyun. The strength of this fist is so domineering that even the average six grade King dare not fight hard! Xiang Shaoyun chose to avoid for the first time. Just at the moment when he dodged, the demon ape vomited out a magic Qi, and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the attack of the demon ape man came so quickly, so he had to use the congenital purple thunder force, and the thunder fist surged up. Boom! In a flash, the challenge arena immediately exploded. Xiang Shaoyun just blocked this move, and the ape man actually came to him, and a magic palm slapped him angrily. This demon ape only moves one after another, and it''s so closely linked that Xiang Shaoyun can''t cope with it. Xiang Shaoyun blocks with his hand, but he is still smashed on the challenge arena by Sheng Sheng. He has a close contact with the challenge arena. The ape man laughed again, raised his foot and stepped down angrily. Xiang Shaoyun''s body rolled away in an instant, and narrowly avoided this foot. However, he found that there was a strong aftershock on the challenge arena, which forced him to bounce off. This is the magic ape man''s "earthshaking magic kill" strong move. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect this series of attacks. When the ape man''s body bounced up, the magic palm had already clapped. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s defense disintegrated in an instant. He vomited blood, and his body hit the light curtain heavily. Chapter 424 After several moves, the ape man beat Xiang Shaoyun. Everyone around showed a look of great regret. They thought Xiang Shaoyun would at least have some resistance, but now there is such a situation, the completion is not in their imagination. After all, they all think Xiang Shaoyun is a young man who can create miracles. "What a pity! If this item of Shaoyun reaches the four grade flying realm, it should be able to fight against the demon ape man. It''s still young and impulsive, so that he lost his life! ". "No, the consequence of youth! How fierce the demons are! With the power of our Terrans, only the super king of the same level can fight against them. Although Shaoyun is the king of kings, there is a big gap between them. ". "The ape man is just the most common demon slave. If we meet those rare demons, few of our people of the same level can compete with them!". "Fortunately, the city of sin and blood has a powerful seal of our family. If we give them access to the land of China, it will be painted with carbon again!". ¡­¡­ "It''s just a boy in the third grade flying realm who dares to rob women from me. It''s really beyond his ability!" Su Jun showed his satisfaction. Just after Su Jun finished, Xiang Shaoyun, who fell on the challenge arena, rose in vain. Xiang Shaoyun quickly left the distance of the demon ape man, and wiped the blood on the corner of his mouth, showing an excited color. He said, "well, it''s worthy of being a demon. It''s really strong enough. Come again!". Xiang Shaoyun waved to the ape man, full of provocation. Everyone was shocked! But they see Xiang Shaoyun is beaten not clear, even the defense has been broken, the next moment unexpectedly lively? In fact, Xiang Shaoyun was also injured, but it was not as serious as outsiders thought. He had been attacked by thunder. This body is no less than the demon king, but the endurance is amazing! "If it had not been for the past six months that he had been polishing his body with thunder, he would have been killed by the demon ape man just now!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily in his heart. On the way to the city of sin and blood, he often attracts Tianlei to fall down and practices Liujia golden skill. At the beginning, Liujia golden skill can''t withstand the attack of Tianlei, so these thunder forces are training Xiang Shaoyun''s body invisibly. Xiang Shaoyun was not killed by thunder because he had purple thunder bone and absorbed thunder power. That''s why he has a good body now. The ape man didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun wasn''t dead yet. He wiped the fierce edge of the fierce guard and attacked Xiang Shaoyun again. This time, he vomited a bone soldier in his mouth, and many demons attached to it. When he waved it, he had a strong corrosive force. At the time of his hand, Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent was opened, and he could clearly see the flow direction of the evil Qi of the demon ape man, and the position of the flaw was clear at a glance. Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent originally has the ability to see the flaws, but now the ability to see the flow of evil Qi is just beginning to show. "Is my Hades space naturally sensitive to evil Qi?" Xiang Shaoyun evaded the attack of the demon ape man, and secretly paid the way excitedly in his heart. The ape man roared and danced with his bone soldiers. From time to time, he breathed out bursts of attack waves in his mouth. Even the king of liupin was hard to resist. Xiang Shaoyun stepped faster and faster, and basically avoided the attack of the demon ape man in advance. "You coward, don''t let me catch you!" The ape man exclaimed angrily. His attacks are so intensive that even the same level or higher level Terrans can''t escape easily. But now this young man is often in his moves before the first step away, so that his moves are always useless, it is hateful! The reason why Xiang Shaoyun has been retreating is that he has to observe the flow of the evil Qi of the demon ape man and make sure that what he thinks in his heart is correct. Now it seems that his method is really feasible, he can pass through the other party''s direction of fierce force, can meet the attack direction of the demon ape man, let him hide first. Not only that, he can also enlarge the position of the flaw infinitely through these airflow directions. As long as he wants, he can easily disintegrate the attack of the demon ape man. As he realized this, he became more and more adept in his sense of anticipation. And he found that there were only a few magic ape men back and forth. Although their power was extremely domineering, they didn''t have much new ideas, so he didn''t want to continue to play. "It''s over!" Xiang Shaoyun paid secretly, and then the air of dragon and tiger suddenly rose. At that moment, he was like the son of God, and his overbearing momentum was beyond doubt. "The evil spirit is mighty, but how can it compare with my dignified and upright spirit? Destroy me!" This time, Xiang Shaoyun used his weapon, holding a purple electric knife, and attracted the three sky thunders at one stroke. Among the sky thunders, there was a glimmer of silver, which was the real power of silver. Boom boom! The power of the bolt from the blue was so amazing that the ape man was startled, but his bone soldiers still roared at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun once again gave full play to the ability of foresight, and clearly saw the flowing Qi and flaws of the demon ape man. The purple electric knife cut to the location of his flaws. In a flash, the move of the demon ape man was destroyed, and his arm was cut off by Xiang Shaoyun, and the blood was immediately raging. The flesh of the demon ape man is still quite terrible. Xiang Shaoyun''s knife just cuts into his flesh, but he can''t cut off the arm at one stroke. Nevertheless, the silver thunder was the killer of evil Qi. Many thunder forces poured into the arm of the ape man, which made the ape man crazy. The ape man bumped Xiang Shaoyun with his head. This move let Xiang Shaoyun how to think also can''t think of, instant be hit seven dizzy eight element¡° I''ll tear you alive The ape man endured the pain, and the other hand slapped him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t come back and was hit again. When the ape man came to pursue him again, Xiang Shaoyun had already recovered. He was also angry and said, "if you want to tear me alive, you don''t have the right to see me chop you alive!". Xiang Shaoyun leaps high, the purple dragon soars into the sky, the white tiger roars, and in a flash, six silver mines converge at the same time. The power of the congenital purple thunder in his body blends together, condenses into a purple sword and cuts it in the air. The first type of zhantian nine swords is a bolt from the blue! The overbearing power of thunder and the explosive sound of thunder drum are really frightening. The ape man showed the color of terror, but he was still dying. He vomited a stream of evil Qi in his mouth and attacked the fallen blade to stop Xiang Shaoyun''s fatal blow. Boom boom! Chapter 425 The sound of explosion made the defense light curtain almost shake, and it seemed to crack at any time. However, these are just illusions. This is the imperial defense. Can a king break it? When the thunder fell completely, the ape man was split in two, only a pool of stinking blood fell on the challenge arena. Xiang Shaoyun is holding a purple electric knife, breathing, and his arms are slightly painful, it can be seen that he consumes a lot of strength. When people saw the end of the war, they could not speak for a long time. They didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun could turn the tide and kill the ape man. Not far away, the people of the dark demon sect raised their eyes and murmured, "if you dare to kill my demon slave, then you should be my demon slave!". Just as his voice fell, a middle-aged man quietly appeared beside him and said, "Jun Shijie, you can''t move him. You''d better put your mind away!". The man of dark magic Cha raised his head and took a look at the middle-aged man, "Zhang Sheng, as far as I know, that boy didn''t join your city Lord''s mansion. You have to take care of this. Your hand is too long!". "Although you don''t join our Lord''s mansion, this kind of pride can''t be killed. It''s the rule of our Lord''s mansion and the rule of every family!" Zhang Sheng said quietly. Jun Shijie couldn''t help but sneer and said, "there is such an obscure rule. Please forgive him for a while. If it happens to me again, don''t blame me for being merciless!". With that, he closed his eyes and ignored Zhang Sheng. Zhang Sheng didn''t say anything more. He walked away quietly and said in his heart, "it''s a great fortune that this boy can be liked by the Lord of the city!". "Who else is going to fight with me? Come up quickly!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t come down from the challenge arena. He called Zhan Dao again. "Wonderful! The more you look at him, the more you like him!" Ugly gambler wiped the excited color way, and then he bought 100000 pieces of Lingjing to Xiang Shaoyun. It can be seen that the next battle he can win for Xiang Shaoyun is only five to five. The harder it is to guess the ending, the more he likes it! People around also don''t see Xiang Shaoyun taking the elixir and refining Lingjing to recover. They are all secretly surprised. They didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun had already been cultivated into the universe, so why should he swallow spiritual things to heal his wounds like ordinary people. Now, his injury is not enough to make him recover from refining spirit things. He can still fight with this! He wants to tap his potential, and every time he exhausts his strength, he can accelerate his growth. It is with such a plan that he will insist on fighting in the fifth challenge arena. Because the demon ape man was killed by Xiang Shaoyun, many people were shocked, so that the general Wupin realm experts did not dare to go on stage. Finally, the dwarves came on the stage again. They wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun to avenge their people. After all, Xiang Shaoyun had killed a dwarf in the fourth challenge arena before. Xiang Shaoyun once again used his insight talent to sense the air around him. Although he didn''t feel as clear as magic Qi, he gradually mastered the trick and could feel the change slowly. Xiang Shaoyun has shown his weapon, and he won''t be merciful. The dwarf''s move is nowhere to escape, and he is chopped by Xiang Shaoyun. When the dwarf died in battle, Xiang Shaoyun had some ferocious scars on his body. In the next two days, Xiang Shaoyun picked more than one opponent in a row and won ten in a row! Xiang Shaoyun''s name is a complete metaphor for the city of blood. Xiang Shaoyun, who calls himself "overlord" in the challenge arena, has also quietly made the young generation''s Kings deeply remember. After ten battles, Xiang Shaoyun dragged his seriously injured body down from the challenge arena. He really couldn''t fight any more and didn''t want to fight any more! This kind of training has made him familiar with the fighting characteristics of all ethnic groups, and clearly understand the induction of gas field flow, so that he has the ability to anticipate the enemy. He plans to shut up for some time, create the first move well, and then it''s time to enter the devil''s abyss. Just as he stepped down from the challenge arena, the three skeletons rushed there for Xiang Shaoyun. They couldn''t let anything happen to Xiang Shaoyun. This was ordered by Xiang Shaoyun himself. He was also worried that he was too eye-catching and that killing so many people would lead to other people''s revenge. Sure enough, just as the three skeletons were approaching, one of them rushed to Xiang Shaoyun faster than them. This man has been near the challenge arena. There is no sign at all when he takes the shot, and the speed of the shot is so fast that even the three skeletons can''t react. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to be stabbed at the sword by this man, a faster figure flashed and stopped Xiang Shaoyun one step ahead of time, shouting, "rat, dare to be wild in front of me!". The man who opened his mouth to speak was just the ugly gambler, and between his waves, a flash of competition, on the spot, he split the man who was going to attack Xiang Shaoyun alive. All of a sudden, the people around were scared, and they all retreated away to avoid harming the fish. No one thought that the ugly gambler would make trouble and kill Xiang Shaoyun''s attacker. That person is at least the top emperor, but is split into two by the ugly gambler''s move, which shows that the ugly gambler is powerful. The ugly gambler ignored people''s eyes and shocked the corpse. The corpse was instantly red fruit, and a ferocious rat shaped pattern appeared behind it¡° It''s a rat killer. No wonder he dares to be so arrogant The ugly gambler sneered¡° It''s actually a rat killer. Who in the world paid so much for them to kill Xiang Shaoyun! "¡° People killed by rats are just like pestilence. No one knows where they lurk, but their means of killing people are invincible. Few people can escape their pursuit. Shaoyun is also lucky. He can be sheltered by gamblers! "¡° That''s right. Although rat killing can''t be ranked in the city of blood crime, it''s a great force in the whole west desert. No one wants to offend such a force, or else they have to guard against being assassinated all the time! "¡° It seems too amazing is not necessarily a good thing! If there''s no one behind the Shaoyun, I''m afraid it''s more bad than good! "¡° Let Xiang Shao be surprised! " The three skeletons came to Xiang Shaoyun and said in great fear. If Xiang Shaoyun is assassinated, they will all die. They feel terrible when they think about it. Xiang Shaoyun ignored them, but wiped a cold sweat, went forward to the ugly gambling ghost and said, "thank you for your help!". He knew from the consciousness of the three skeletons that the ugly gambler was one of the seven evils in the blood city¡° Hehe, it''s no use just talking about it. I''ll give you a chance to repay your kindness. I''ll compensate you a lot! " The ugly gambler turned back and gave a smirk. He caught Xiang Shaoyun and disappeared in front of the crowd. Chapter 426 The ugly gambler took Xiang Shaoyun away so suddenly that no one thought it would happen. You know, one minute ago, the ugly gambler just saved Xiang Shaoyun. The next minute, he took Xiang Shaoyun captive. The three skeletons want to pursue, but they can''t see the ugly gambler. "Damn ugly gambler" three skeletons scolded, and then quickly separated in different directions to find the traces of ugly gambler. Luocha girl, who has been watching the war, is also flustered. She secretly says, "the leader told me to protect him. Now I can''t let him have an accident.". Then, she quickly sent out the signal of the ghost face cult, summoned the people of the ghost face cult, and prepared to search the whereabouts of the ugly gambler at full speed. The same is true for Zhang Sheng, the city Lord''s mansion. He quickly summoned people to look for Xiang Shaoyun. For a time, it made the city of offending blood quite turbulent. ¡­¡­ At this time, Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his eyes were blooming, and he could not see the surrounding situation clearly. Even his own Hades space could not play any role. "What does the old man want to do?" Xiang Shaoyun thought blankly. He knows that everyone in the city of blood is unreasonable, and villains like ugly gamblers don''t need any reason to arrest him. It''s just that his strength is so low in people''s eyes that it''s not worth being dealt with! I don''t know how long later, Xiang Shaoyun was heavily thrown on the ground by the ugly gambler. Bang! The ugly gambler really didn''t use any soft strength, but he didn''t add any strength, but he also knocked Xiang Shaoyun into a coma. Xiang Shaoyun had just come down from the war, but he had not recovered from his injury. When he fell like this, he spat out a few mouthfuls of blood. "Cough..." Xiang Shaoyun coughed several times before he sat up and looked at the ugly gambling ghost and said, "what''s the matter with you, sir. At this time, he had quietly divided the Spirit Crystal in his body, and quickly restored his fighting power for a rainy day. He didn''t dare to use silver ray liquid for fear that it would happen to ugly gamblers. Just his words just asked out, by ugly gambler played a pill into his mouth. When the pill entered his abdomen, Xiang Shaoyun felt that there was an extremely powerful force that filled his whole body and quickly moistened his injury. Xiang Shaoyun quickly realized that this is the best healing pill. Otherwise, there would be no such powerful medicine. He didn''t think about it any more. He immediately sat up and began to use the tactics to divide these powers as quickly as possible. Under the guidance of the battle formula, these medicinal powers are rapidly infiltrating into his four limbs, all kinds of bones and all kinds of viscera, making his wounds recover and his combat power is rapidly rising. However, this elixir is not an ordinary product. Even if it is taken by the emperor, it can be restored as before, not to mention Xiang Shaoyun, the little king of the third grade flying realm. It is for this reason that the excess drug power actually helps Xiang Shaoyun to improve his strength rapidly. The nine stars began to greedily absorb these medicinal powers, constantly expanding the power of the stars. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has been pushed all the way from the middle stage of the original three grade flying realm to the peak of the three grade flying realm, and then he has been suppressed by him. Otherwise, he is afraid that he will directly break through to the four grade flying realm. Without this elixir, Xiang Shaoyun could only rely on the accumulation after the 10th World War to move towards the later stage. He has not reached the peak so soon. When Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, the ugly face of the ugly gambler appeared in front of him, which almost scared him. Xiang Shaoyun shrank back. The ugly gambler was immediately displeased and said, "why, am I ugly?". When Xiang Shaoyun saw the gloomy ugly gambler, he knew that it was not good. He quickly waved his hand and said, "no, no, my Lord, you have a jade tree in front of the wind. Everyone loves you, and flowers bloom. How can you be ugly?". "You lie!" The ugly gambler snapped. Xiang Shaoyun was startled. He cried and said, "God! Xiang Shaoyun has been called "honest little gentleman" since he was a child. How can he lie! Although the appearance of adults is rough, it is a symbol of outstanding. Look at the eight character eyebrow, it is full of powerful momentum; Although these eyes are as small as mice, they are fire eyes when they look carefully; Look at the flat nose, even the spirit nose of the roaring dog is incomparable; And the monkey shaped mouth, you can see that it was formed after eating flat peach. Xiang Shaoyun''s series of flattery, in an instant, makes the ugly gambler feel like a spring breeze, and the whole person is comfortable and cool to the extreme! From his birth to now, he has never been despised. He couldn''t forget the situation of being ridiculed and insulted every day. Even his parents left him in a wolf''s nest and let him live and die. If it was not for his bad luck and his amazing inheritance in the abandoned place, how could he have such terrible strength now. Since he gained great strength and gradually rose, his temperament has also changed. Whenever someone ridicules him for being "ugly", he will directly cut off his head, leaving no living. Later, he became addicted to gambling and was secretly called "ugly gambler". Xiang Shaoyun also thinks that the ugly gambler is ugly, but he doesn''t dare to dislike such an expert because he is ugly! After all, when he played in the challenge arena, people supported him, and he also gave people wine, so he didn''t discriminate against ugly gamblers. Just now it was just a normal reaction! When he saw that the ugly gambler''s face was not good-looking, he knew the root of the ugly gambler''s eccentric temperament, and had an idea to give full play to his three inch tongue. The ancients said: wear thousands of wear, only flattery do not wear! The ugly gambler showed a smile that was worse than crying, patted Xiang Shaoyun on the shoulder and said, "it''s good. It''s really the boy I like. That''s right. I''ve taken the holy medicine flat peach before I have the strength. Those ordinary people don''t know my brilliant martial arts!"¡° I don''t know why the gambler brought me here? " Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to ask. He found that he had already arrived in a simple stone room. He didn''t know where it was. It must be the residence of the ugly gambler¡° I have a great chance to bring you here. As long as you can master it, you will be able to make a great leap forward! " The ugly gambler showed his seriousness, and then he said, "in three days'' time, the daughter of heaven of the Yu family will hold a banquet in the Yuyue Pavilion in the city. Only the kings under 30 will be invited together. At that time, she will invite these kings to kill the demons together. In fact, she is trying to capture the demonic wind in the demonic Valley, so as to enhance her own strength and become the emperor of the generation, If you can help her to win the magic wind, you will probably win her favor and become the uncle of the Yu family. Chapter 427 Uncle Yu. What a great name it is! You know, the Yu family is an ancient family, and it is definitely one of the most powerful forces on the land of China. The occupation of a small state is called "Yu state", which shows the general trend of the Yu family. The Yu family has a long history. Every generation is full of capable people, and their son and daughter are the first-class people in the mainland. Now a quasi saint of the Yu family has come to the city of sin and blood, preparing to hold a romantic banquet in the Yu moon Pavilion. Such a grand gathering is absolutely a good thing every hundred years. Ugly gambler is one of the seven villains in the city of blood. He knows this is not surprising, but he doesn''t know why he wants to find Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the ugly gambler would come up with such a thing. He said bitterly, "gambler, they are the quasi saints of the Yu family. They are all looking for the top kings. What''s a new king like me? How can I be qualified to join them?". He said in his heart, "Ben Shao, who is a soft eater! However, if the girl of the Yu family is beautiful enough, it''s not impossible to think about it! ". Xiang Shaoyun is not that kind of person. However, if he wants to regain his own foundation, he must have enough strength to rely on. If he can take advantage of the Yu family, he doesn''t mind doing so at all. It''s just that the ugly gambler also said that the only one invited is the top king. Although his strength is good, he hasn''t been able to compare with this kind of top king. "Ha ha, don''t belittle yourself, you little boy. I believe in your own eyes. You are more powerful. Maybe you have a chance to win the magic wind and win the girl''s favor." the ugly gambler said with a smile. After a pause, he said again, "I know you still have all kinds of foundation, It''s absolutely OK to fight against those kings under the age of 30! ". Xiang Shaoyun looked at the laughing ugly gambler and thought to himself, "what''s the conspiracy of this old guy?". Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun continued to show his embarrassment and said, "master gambler, you told me this once-in-a-lifetime opportunity. I''m very grateful, but I''ve never been down the magic abyss. I don''t know anything about it. I''m afraid I''ll lose my life if I don''t get the magic wind! I think it''s better not to go. Ugly gambler instantly showed his anger and said, "no, you have to go if you don''t go, or I will crush you now!". After that, a strong sense of killing came to Xiang Shaoyun instantly, which made Xiang Shaoyun shiver. He was sure that as long as he dared to say no, the ugly gambler would kill him! Xiang Shaoyun gave a pep talk and said, "well, just take part, just take part!". He wanted to pretend to be stupid and get some benefits from the ugly gambler, but he forgot that the ugly gambler is called a villain. As long as the other party is not satisfied, he will be crushed to death at any time. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s promise, the ugly gambler said with a smile, "that''s good! I won''t treat you badly. As long as you win the magic wind and become the uncle of the Yu family, I will give you a big gift! ". Just when Xiang Shaoyun was about to say something, suddenly there was a storm, and soon a figure appeared in front of them. "Ha ha, ugly gambler, is this the man you''re looking for? What a bad eye A roar of laughter started. Xiang Shaoyun fixed his eyes and saw a broken leg. A fierce old man with one eye and a young man with the same broken leg appeared in front of him. "What''s the mark of heaven''s foot?" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Although he didn''t see the mark, he knew the characteristics of the seven villains from the information of the three skeletons, so when he saw the old man with broken leg, he could be sure that the tiancanjiao mark was one of the seven villains! "Old cripple, this is the person I chose. It must be much more powerful than your little cripple!" The ugly gambler sneered. "This boy is just a three grade flying realm. How can he compare with my apprentice? I don''t know what tricks you are playing!" The remnant trace scornfully looked at a way of item little cloud. The young man with a broken leg who was beside the scar also looked at Xiang Shaoyun disdainfully for a year, with some hostility in his eyes. It''s a pity that he broke his leg, which greatly affected his image. He was just a crippled apprentice. Before he was 30 years old, he reached the realm of eight grade flying. This kind of talent and strength, it is not ordinary people can match. However, don''t underestimate that all of them are broken legs. In fact, their leg skills are unique and extremely overbearing. Tiancanjiao is an ancient formula created by a strange man with a broken leg in ancient times. It can bring its own waste body into full play, making the broken leg reappear and stepping on the mountains and rivers. It''s because of this inheritance that canliaochen became one of the seven villains with the power of this day''s canjiaowei. "The strength of the little disabled is good. Compared with the arrogance of the major forces, they are not weak, but they are not much higher! Although the boy around me is a little weak, it is not necessary to rely on full strength to win the magic wind, but opportunity and potential! Which girl doesn''t love pretty, the little disabled is doomed to have no chance, what''s the use of bringing him! " The ugly gambler sneered. "The ugly gambler is right. All the saints of the Yu family are gorgeous. This time, the quasi saints are girls who are known as the most beautiful women in Yuzhou. This little cripple has no chance!" There was another voice of extreme arrogance. Then, another figure suddenly appeared here. This is a smiling monk who looks middle-aged. His face is very round and he is very kind when he smiles. His fat figure is covered with a cassock, but he is gnawing a chicken leg in his hand. There is also a young monk beside him. He has a pretty face, a solemn face and a pretty figure. He is a standard beauty monk. It''s just that he looks careless, but he doesn''t look like a monk at all. He looks like a fake monk who has been shaved temporarily, and in fact it is the same. The middle-aged monk is one of the seven villains. Yuan Xiao, the smiling monk, is very approachable. In fact, when he smiles, it''s time to kill. As for the young monk, he is really his apprentice, but he is a new one, and he is forced to accept it. His name is Huo Xudong. He is only twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old, and his strength is still above his ability. He has reached the realm of nine grades flying. This kind of talent is definitely among the forefront of the young generation in China. At the beginning, compared with the evil type of night, morning and evening, there was still a gap. After all, when you are only 17 or 18 years old, you will reach the realm of flying in the sky, which is definitely among the top demons in China. At this time, another figure came. Chapter 428 "Ha ha, you guys have come fast enough. I haven''t been here yet. You''ve all arrived!" A Jiao voice came over and said with a smile. In a flash, a beautiful shadow fell in front of the crowd. This is a young woman full of amorous feelings, with a peach blossom face and a natural color of temptation and confusion, it is easy for men to have a strong color of desire. This is a wonderful thing! At the same time, it is also one of the seven villains, one hundred of them become enchanted. "Witch, if you don''t come, we won''t care about you!" Said the ugly gambler discontentedly. "Ugly gambler, would you be happy without me as a witness?" The demon Jiao Jiao resented the ugly gambling ghost way. Disabled scar to demon Jiao Jiao to show a color of admiration, way "is, without Jiao Jiao, we are lazy and you this ugly gambler crazy!". Yaojiaojiao ignores the scar. Instead, she looks at Xiang Shaoyun beside the ugly gambler. She gently caresses Xiang Shaoyun''s face with a white handkerchief in her hand and says with a smile, "this little brother is really handsome. He''s the type my sister likes. How about coming to spend the night with my sister tonight?". Yaojiaojiao said red fruit, and that with the appearance of pretty spring, it is really blood boiling. Xiang Shaoyun showed his blush and said, "sister fairy, they are not casual people!". "Oh, I blush. It''s lovely!" Demon Jiao Jiao pan peach eyes, the body is almost hanging to Xiang Shaoyun said. Not only Xiang Shaoyun, but also canwunian and Huo Xudong all show the appearance of brother pig. They can''t control themselves. Just when Xiang Shaoyun is about to fall into the trap, the dark dragon soul in his mind is rippling with invisible resistance, which makes him wake up from his obsession. At this time, he found that yaojiaojiao was still two meters away from him. She had never been close to him, and had never taken off any clothes. Everything was an illusion. Now, looking at canwunian and Huo Xudong, he is already showing a very anxious appearance, and he starts to take off his own clothes. He knows that they are already trapped in it. "What a charming skill!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that he has great determination, but he doesn''t look at yaojiaojiao at all, and so does canwunian and Huo Xudong. This can only prove that the distance between them and yaojiaojiao is too big. If the same level of demon Jiao Jiao, Xiang Shaoyun self-confidence can resist the temptation of each other. "The fool wakes up!" Can scar and Yuan smile are to own apprentice surprised to drink a, two people wake up. Canwunian and Huo Xudong can''t help breathing after they come back. They don''t dare to look at yaojiaojiao again. They are afraid of the way. "Jiaojiao, don''t use your magic power to seduce all living beings. These children can''t afford it!" The remnant trace says to the demon Jiao Jiao. Yuan said with a smile, "haha, yaojiaojiao, you can come to me if you like men!". "Ha ha, you can come to my bed tonight!" She said with a smile. "Ha ha, forget it, Grandpa benfo wants to live a few more years!" Yuan said with a smile. Seven evildoers are changeable, and Yaoji Yaojiao ranks third. Her strength is so terrible that there are not many men who dare to sleep with her. However, it is said that yaojiaojiao practiced the art of collecting Yang and tonifying Yin, and she had slept with many men. Her character is well known. But in fact, few people know whether this is the case. "I know you have lust heart but no lust gall!" The demon Jiao Jiao stares at yuan and says with a smile. Then she looks at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "although the strength is a little bit worse, it''s a good seedling. Ugly gambler, your eyes are really good.". "That''s right, so I''ll win the big bet!" The ugly gambler is full of confidence. "It''s too early to say that now. With his strength, he will be killed when he goes down to the magic abyss!" he said. "Well, don''t talk about it, yaojiaojiao. Now you''ll give us a witness to see who can win the magic wind and become the successor of Uncle Yu!" Yuan said with a smile. The people brought by the seven villains want to be the candidate of the Yu family''s uncle. If such a bet is known to those powerful families, they will laugh at their whims. You should know that all the major forces send the strongest young generation to come here, ready to capture the demon wind and connect with the Yu family. In their eyes, the seven villains are just a joke. Although the seven villains are powerful, they are evil in temperament, and they are independent and never United. Just like this, how can their descendants be looked up to? "Well, I''ll give it to you..." yaojiaojiao wanted to promise. But at this time, there was a voice startled and said, "you don''t call me when you are playing gambling here. Do you look down on my food?". The voice was so loud that everyone''s ears were buzzing, especially the three young people felt that their blood was churning and they almost vomited blood on the spot. Fortunately, there is someone in front of them to help them with the sound power, so as to avoid their injury. The visitor is a middle-aged and old man. He is very tall and ugly. Compared with the ugliness, the gambler has to go up a little. He looks a little similar to cannibals. Especially the big mouth is the most prominent. When he talks, he shows his tusks like zombies, which makes people feel terrible. This is the second cannibal among the seven villains! The four of them were scared when they looked at the food. Cannibal mouth food is not only the strength of metamorphosis, the most important thing is that he really has cannibal blood in his body, directly eating human flesh. On this point, let them these villains fear! In addition to shilelai, there is another person who looks similar to him. This person looks younger than shilelai, but less than Xiang Shaoyun. They look much older. This is shilelai''s son, Shilai. He is less than 30 years old, but his combat power has reached the peak¡° Hehe, shile, why do you want to wade in this muddy water? " Yuan said with a smile¡° The delicate young girl of the Yu family gives it to my son. It must be the best in the world! " Shi Leiyin responded deeply. Chapter 429 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect to meet five of the seven villains in the legend in one day. He just felt very cold. Especially when shile said that she wanted to treat the virgin of the Yu family as food, she felt sick. "No wonder there is the name of villain. They really can''t care with common sense." Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. "Shile, this is our gamble. If you want to join, you have to follow the rules. If you want to eat the people of the Yu family, don''t pull on us!" Ugly gambler very dissatisfied said. "Why, you ugly gambler, do you have a problem with old brother? Believe it or not, I''ll take off your arm and chew it now Food lie to ugliness gambler ghost cast to go to the fierce vision way. The ugly gambler narrowed his eyes and replied, "I''m not afraid of other people who are afraid of your food. If you have the ability, you''ll try. I''m afraid you''ll crack your teeth!". With the dispute between the two villains, the atmosphere at the scene suddenly became tense. Yao Jiaojiao gave full play to her advantage as a woman and said with a smile, "you are not afraid of these jokes. Today is not a fight. Since shile wants to join the gambling, let him join. Anyway, it doesn''t affect the overall situation!". "Ha ha, I have no opinion!" Yuan said with a smile. Canchan hesitated and said, "yes, but shile, if your son treats Yu''s daughter as food, we won''t bear the debt!". "Coward, I just want to scare you. We all want to get the care of the Yu family. I won''t spoil everyone''s interest!" Shile said. After a pause, he said, "I heard that boss Li''s little son also participated in this grand meeting, so I''m afraid the kids you brought will be jokes!". With that, he turned around and left. "The youngest son of boss Li, you really don''t have a big chance to participate!" Demon Jiao Jiao can''t help saying. The ugly gambler insisted that "looking for the magic wind is not only reliable, but also depends on chance. I believe I''m a boy. You are all ready to gamble.". "Yes, I haven''t tried. How can I know? Let''s wait three days for that pass!" Remnant Mark said a, also took remnant to have no to read to leave. "I haven''t planned to quit since I entered the game, and it''s not necessarily us who won! It''s no use thinking too much! " Yuan said with a smile and left with his apprentice. "Little brother, be careful when you enter the magic abyss! When you come out of the magic abyss, my sister will serve you well, and I like you so much! " The demon Jiao Jiao throws a wink at Xiang Shaoyun, and then floats away. Here, only ugly gambler and Xiang Shaoyun are left. At this time, the ugly gambler suddenly hit Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun did not react, he was pinched open mouth by the ugly gambler, and was stuffed with a pill into his mouth. "This is a lethal pill. It will attack once a month. If there is no antidote, even entering the Dragon realm will be a dead end. Here are twelve antidotes. Take one every month at this time. It can keep you for a year. If you can become the uncle of the Yu family after a year, I will give you the real antidote." the ugly gambler shows his threatening color. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that after the pill entered his abdomen, a force immediately permeated his whole body, making him feel that the poison was absolutely true. "Gambler, are you really good at threatening me like this? I should believe in my character Xiang Shaoyun wants to cry without tears. He thought it was OK to promise the ugly gambler, but people didn''t believe him at all. "Hehe, this gamble is very important. You can''t make any mistakes, so you have to promise if you don''t promise, and you have to do your best. If you can''t be the uncle to be of the Yu family, you can die for me!" The ugly gambler sneered. Xiang Shaoyun only felt cold attack on his body, which made him feel helpless for the first time. "We must find a way to detoxify it!". The ugly gambler seemed to see through Xiang Shaoyun''s mind and immediately said, "don''t think about how to detoxify it. It''s made up of 7749 kinds of poisons. Few people in the world can detoxify it. If you accidentally touch the poison, it may kill you at any time. Do it yourself!". After that, he ignored Xiang Shaoyun and disappeared from here in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun stayed at the same place in a daze. He was very depressed. He said in his heart, "old man, one day, I will take you in and do things for me. I''ll kill you!". He didn''t expect that he was in the limelight of the crime blood arena, but he led himself into a dangerous vortex. Although he didn''t know what big gamble these villains were playing, it was definitely not that simple, otherwise they wouldn''t waste their mind so much. Now it''s useless to think more. We can only find a way to get rid of the poison. "The poison of the ugly gambler is absolutely unusual. It should have penetrated into every corner of my body. Ordinary antidotes can''t be used. Unless you can find the legendary holy medicine, it may be possible to detoxify. But the holy medicine is so hard to find, even in my Ziling sect. It seems that you can only try your best to be the uncle of the Yu family!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. Subsequently, Xiang Shaoyun also left here and began to find a way back. After some discrimination, he found that he was already on the edge of the city of blood, and it would take a lot of time to get back. When Xiang Shaoyun returned, several gangs discovered his existence, including ghost face sect, skeleton sect, and city Lord mansion. When they find Xiang Shaoyun is OK, they retreat quietly. Only the people of skeleton Gang come forward to meet him. Xiang Shaoyun did not return to the skeleton gang with the people of the skeleton Gang, but directly returned to the Forbidden Space of ghost eating. He wants to see if Jinwo has successfully broken through to the realm of the third grade demon emperor. If Jinwo breaks through to the realm of the third grade demon emperor, he plans to take Jinwo into the magic abyss. He was almost assassinated before the blood ring. He felt that the enemy must have noticed his existence in the dark. With Jinwo following him, he could be relieved. As for the three skeletons, although they are all powerful, it''s not realistic to let these people follow them into the devil''s abyss. After all, if you want to be the prospective uncle of the Yu family, you should not be able to rely on external forces. Otherwise, people would not hold a Fengyue banquet in the Yu moon pavilion to entertain the heroes. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the Forbidden Space and found that Jinwo was turning into the original shape and was in the yard, which was quite boring. When Jinwo saw Xiang Shaoyun, he immediately said with joy, "Your Highness, you''ve finally come back!"¡° It seems that you have made a breakthrough. Let me take you out! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Chapter 430 In a quiet courtyard in the city of blood, a young man is listening to the emperor''s report respectfully. "Seven young master, the man killed by the rat has failed!" The emperor said to the young man. The young man was dressed simply, but it was hard to hide his heroic appearance. There was a strong domineering between his eyebrows. It was obvious that he was a young man or a young master of great power. This young man is only twenty-six or twenty-seven years old, but he has reached the peak of the king''s strength. His talent is much better than the descendants of those villains. If Xiang Shaoyun were here, he would be able to recognize who the young man was. He was di Tong, the seventh son of emperor batian. Emperor batian is the sworn brother of Xiang yangzhan, the father of Xiang Shaoyun. In fact, God batian is much older than Xiang yangzhan. Emperor batian has nine sons. It is said that the Dragon gave birth to nine sons. The nine sons are different in strength and weakness, but emperor batian is different. The nine sons he gave birth to are all dragons and phoenixes among the people. One of them is much more gifted than the other, and di Tong is one of the two or three most outstanding of the nine sons. Why does Di Tong appear here? Needless to say, he came for the name of Uncle Yu. Now, the emperor''s family has seized zilingzong, but there are still some old ministers who are not secure enough, and foreign enemies are eager. Their emperor''s family is in urgent need of foreign aid support, and the Yu family is undoubtedly the best foreign aid. If he can win the title of uncle of the Yu family, I believe all the opposition voices in zilingzong will disappear, and those foreign enemies dare not make any changes. It''s just that di Tong didn''t expect to come to the city of sin and blood for the first time, so he heard Xiang Shaoyun''s news. Unfortunately, there were not many people around him this time, so he could only kill Xiang Shaoyun through the killing organization of rat killing. However, it was the ugly gambler who destroyed his good deeds! After listening to the reward from her subordinates, di Tong didn''t have any waves on her face. Instead, she showed a faint smile and said, "are you going to rise now after all these years of pretending to be crazy? Good. Let''s see if you have the ability to take back the foundation of your Xiang family. Di Tong is a proud man. Although he wants Xiang Shaoyun to die completely, he can''t kill Xiang Shaoyun with a mouse. Let''s wait for the chance to kill Xiang Shaoyun with his own hands. How can we say that Xiang Shaoyun once called him "brother"? As a brother, how can he not send him on the road. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun takes Jin Wo back to the skeleton gang. He doesn''t care about other things. Instead, he specially recovers, and is thinking about the results of the previous ten battles. In the battle with the demon ape man, Xiang Shaoyun began to use the insight talent of the Hades space to feel the direction of the flow of the demon Qi, thus sensing the attack direction and flaws of the demon ape man. Then he used it repeatedly, and he also understood the aura of other people. Now his realm is not enough. It''s impossible to improve his strength immediately. It''s better to win from the moves. Just like this, he wanted to absorb the achievements of the 10th World War, so that he could enter the abyss of evil and have a better dependence. Xiang Shaoyun thought over and over again, more and more aware of the key to predict the enemy prophet. To achieve the effect of foreseeing the enemy, we must know the direction of the opponent''s hand. How to capture the direction of the hand, we have to distinguish it from the opponent''s aura. To distinguish this, it is the key. It''s not easy for ordinary people to do this, but Xiang Shaoyun has the space of the underworld, but his sensitivity is extremely exquisite, which is by no means comparable to ordinary people. In this way, he can distinguish the movement of the opponent''s aura, so as to know the direction of the opponent''s hand. Then before the opponent''s hand, he will attack first, and he will be able to control the opponent, so as to disturb the rhythm of the opponent''s hand, You can even kill your opponent at one stroke! This is the wonder of the prophet. Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly sorted out his previous combat experience, stood up in vain, and moved his hands irregularly. He seems to be fighting disorderly fists, and from time to time he changes into disorderly palms or claws. His movements are not so standardized, but there is an inexplicable charm in them. As Xiang Shaoyun enters this inexplicable state, there is a strange aura around him, which is also messy and hard to grasp. Xiang Shaoyun''s move is the most part of the day. He seems to know nothing about fatigue, but he just keeps dancing. At the same time, a series of residual shadows are constantly emerging here. Each residual shadow seems to come out alone, or fist, or palm, or claw, or leg I don''t know that after many years, Xiang Shaoyun finally stopped. He breathed a sigh, with a smile on his face, and said, "no move wins, there is a move. I expect that the enemy prophet will use different moves to break the enemy according to different opponents. My random move seems to have no power, but it''s a cracking move for different opponents. Let''s call this move" random dance ". In this way, Xiang Shaoyun''s first move was named. After he creates more moves in the future, he can condense them into a set and have a general title. Xiang Shaoyun meditated for a while, then went out of the closed room and called the skeleton over¡° Master The ground skeleton salutes respectfully. Xiang Shaoyun was captured by the ugly gambler and returned safely, which is absolutely one of the miracles in the city of blood crime. You know, as one of the seven villains, as long as they capture people, it''s basically difficult to come back intact. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has become an exception, which can make many people think freely. Is it the ugly gambler who let him back, or did he escape? No matter what the total reason is, it proves Xiang Shaoyun''s magic¡° Do you know where there is antidote in the city of blood of sin? " Xiang Shaoyun asked the skeleton¡° This... I''m afraid it''s impossible to exist in other places except in the magic abyss! " The ground skeleton hesitated to answer a way¡° Is there a holy medicine in the evil abyss Xiang Shaoyun was surprised¡° The Moyuan is the territory of the demons. In fact, it''s quite another living world. It really has the holy medicine. If you want to get the holy medicine, you can only get it if the saints who surpass the emperor are sent out, "the skeleton replied. Hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun can''t help feeling a little dejected. He wants to find the antidote to get rid of the poison, but he''s afraid it''s not realistic¡° Where is Yu Yuege? You can take me there Xiang Shaoyun changed the topic. Since there is no antidote, go to the Fengyue festival held by the Yu family first¡° Yu Yue Pavilion is in the south of the city. I''ll take you to it! " Ground skeleton respectfully way. Then, the earth skeleton and Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the Yu moon Pavilion. Chapter 431 Yuyue Pavilion is the most luxurious place in the city of sin and blood. In the city of sin and blood, many people are extremely murderous, violent and bad tempered, so they need to find some women to vent their anger, and the romantic place is naturally the best place. It''s not easy to set up romantic places in the city of blood crime. If there is not enough strength to rely on repression, many people just come to have fun and then pat their ass to leave, or make trouble here. If they can''t make money, they may lose their lives. The Yu family is a kind of ancient aristocratic family. In the city of sin and blood, it is a great power. No one dares to make trouble here in the Yu moon Pavilion they run. Once upon a time, after drinking flower wine here, someone launched a drinking frenzy. On the spot, they were unloaded into eight pieces and thrown into the river to feed the fish. Tonight, a grand banquet is held in Yu Yue pavilion to invite young people under 30 years old from the city of sin and blood. Among these young people, 30 of them will go to Moyuan to help her capture the magic wind and become a saint. In this process, anyone who can successfully move the quasi saint of the Yu family may become the uncle of the Yu family. Just like this, not only Tianjiao in the city of sin and blood will take part in this grand meeting, but also the powerful young people from other small states have come. The Yu family is the top family in the whole western desert. If you can become the uncle of the Yu family, you can walk horizontally in the western desert. What''s more, this generation of Yu family''s Quasi saint is as beautiful as an immortal. She is known as the No.1 Beauty in Yuzhou, which shows that she is an outstanding woman in the world. Who doesn''t want to marry such a woman with background and appearance? Now a large number of people have gathered in front of Yu Yue Pavilion. These people are representatives of the major forces. They are surrounded by the young masters of various families to show their strong power. These people who follow can only enter the first and second floors of Yu Yue Pavilion, and only young people under 30 can enter the innermost third floor. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has arrived at Yu Yuege with his skeleton and Jinwo. Looking at the people gathered here, he couldn''t help feeling that "I didn''t expect that the appeal of the Yu family was so strong, and there were so many people.". Although he is still in the top flying realm, he can still feel that all the people here are very powerful, even the young people are above him, and the servants who follow him are just the strength of the emperor. At this time, there was a sudden stir, and everyone looked over their heads. In the middle of the sky, a chariot came flying. At the front of it were six demon dragons. They were dancing and grabbing with their claws. On the chariot behind them, there were several people, all of them with extraordinary energy. Among them, a young man in his twenties was lying in the soft couch, with a dazzling look in his eyes. "It''s Longmen. Who''s so famous that he used six demon Jiaohuang? It''s amazing!". "It can''t be one of the thirteen princes of Longmen! It is said that the thirteen princes of Longmen are all dragons and phoenixes among the people, and their qualifications are extremely adverse. Even Su Jun, the Golden Dragon sword in the city of sin and blood, is not qualified to be among the thirteen princes. "I know who it is. It''s really the 13th Prince of Longmen, and it''s the 13th Prince of Longmen, long Yuntian!". "It''s actually him. It seems that Longmen also wants to marry the Yu family.". ¡­¡­ The thirteen prince, long Yuntian, is a young man lying on the soft couch. He is very brave and has extraordinary bearing. He has dragon spirit all over his body. He is really a dragon and Phoenix figure in people. Normally speaking, people who can give birth to dragon Qi are half stepping into the realm of dragon. In front of his eyes, the thirteen Prince long Yuntian has begun to take on the dragon spirit, which shows that he is not far away from entering the Dragon realm. He is less than 30 years old to achieve such strength, this talent is absolutely the top of the seven forces of evil. Even among the eight class forces, there are few. It''s no wonder people have such a big show. The six headed demons flew directly into the Yuyue Pavilion. They didn''t dare to fly in, just like other forces. Just after the six demons entered, several more demons came with chariots. These are the people from the dark demon sect, and the one sitting in them is the evil Prince of the dark demon sect, whose identity is no less than that of long Yunfei. In addition to them, representatives of the liuqipin forces in chengzhufu and other small States appeared. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the young generation of these scenery, his eyes could not help flashing a bit of envy, "if Ben Shao had been more aggressive in those years, how could Ben Shao''s ostentation be inferior to them?" Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to step into the Yuyue Pavilion, bursts of Jingming came from the sky. Yo yo! The sounds of the startled Phoenix and Luan are all around the place, and they are very clear. Xiang Shaoyun instinctively looked up. When his eyes came into contact with the chariot, there was a strong sense of killing, and the power of dragon and tiger on him rose. On the top of his head, the people in the chariot pulled by the five Phoenix luans seemed to feel Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, and then stopped over Xiang Shaoyun. In the middle of the chariot came a colorful young man, who gently shook a white paper fan and looked down at Xiang Shaoyun with a graceful and freehand look. He said, "Brother Yun, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect to meet you here. I''m so happy!". This young man is not exactly from the purple lingzong Emperor Tong, who else. At this time, he is looking at Xiang Shaoyun wantonly, and his eyes are full of disdain and disdain¡° Di Tong Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help roaring. His face presents a ferocious color, as if ruthless not raw bite the flesh and blood of Emperor Tong. Once upon a time, he always called Di Tong the seventh brother, but this seventh brother treated him like brothers and brothers. What he wanted, this seventh brother satisfied him as much as he could and spoiled him all the time, and he always regarded this seventh brother as his own brother. But who would have thought that the emperor''s wolf ambition, when his father did not return for half a year, began to seize the foundation of their Ziling clan and killed many loyal members of the clan. Xiang Shaoyun also clearly remembers that the seventh brother once brought people to chase and kill him. Who ever thought of the feeling of being close to each other yesterday, and the next day is the enemy of the sword¡° Cloud younger brother, see you live well, elder brother also at ease! But you didn''t find a place to hide quietly, but you came out in such a swagger that you didn''t want to live! " The Emperor Tong wiped heavy ground to kill machine way¡° Is it? I''ll see who can live today Xiang Shaoyun showed his awe inspiring color. Chapter 432 "Earth skeletons, follow orders and kill all the people above them!" Xiang Shaoyun turned to the skull and ordered to shout. In other cities, Xiang Shaoyun certainly does not dare to clamor with Emperor Tong, but this is the city of blood and crime, and he controls such forces as the skeleton Gang, so it''s nothing to do with the current Emperor Tong. Emperor Tong is just the king of the peak, and the one who follows him should just enter the Dragon realm, which is not enough to be afraid. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun underestimated the strength of the people around him. At the moment when the earth skeleton comes to deal with di Tong, a wave of power comes from the Emperor Tong''s chariot. A strong momentum immediately drives Xiang Shaoyun and the earth skeleton. "Master, step back, they have emperor on them!" To the skeleton immediately nervous to Xiang Shaoyun sound way. The earth skeleton is at the top of the Dragon realm, barely able to hold the momentum of the emperor, but he won''t last long. If someone does, he won''t be able to hold Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s face suddenly changed. He didn''t expect that Emperor Tong would use an emperor to follow him. Even in the past, he didn''t have such qualifications! Emperor Zun is also the top one among the seven grades of power. He will never condescend to be expensive! Xiang Shaoyun wants to escape, but when he thinks that the other party has emperor Zun, he is afraid that he will never know how to escape. "Run away, why not?" Di Tong looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a face of sarcasm. At the same time, their chariot came down rapidly from the air. At this time, all the people in the neighborhood retreated, and obviously they didn''t want to get involved in the vendetta. Many of the people present recognized Xiang Shaoyun. As for the people of Di Tong, they also recognized him. There was a sign on their chariot. At a glance, they knew that he was from Ziling sect. Although zilingzong is a new force with only a hundred years'' history, it has a strong momentum and is expected to catch up with the eight class forces. Everyone knows that Xiang yangzhan, the leader of zilingzong, is such a fierce man! It''s just that many people don''t know that now Ziling sect has changed its owner, let alone that Xiang Shaoyun is the little master of Ziling sect. The Emperor Tong falls down the face to take the pleased color way "come over, seven elder brothers take you to return to Zong, we won''t embarrass you, Cheng Lao bring him to come over!". Old Jun in the mouth of Emperor Tong is the emperor''s strong man around him. His name is Cheng Yu. He is the strongest one who has just broken through the realm of soul platform and accompanied Emperor Tong to the city of blood. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was extremely anxious, a delicate voice came to him and said, "what are you doing here? Why don''t you go to the party soon?". A burst of fragrance came, and an invisible force instantly shook Cheng Yu''s momentum to pieces. Xiang Shaoyun then saw clearly that this was an ordinary young woman he had never seen before, but her voice made him feel familiar, and her figure was as sexy as a water snake. He always thought that this woman should be known, but he had no impression at all. "Who are you, zilingzong? Please get out of the way!" Cheng Yu frowned and looked at the woman in front of him. At the same time, he attacked the woman with the dignity of God. "Hehe, do you want to bully the weak? I like it best Said the woman in the voice of a silver bell. Her voice is like a magic sound, and she is possessed by Cheng Yu, which makes his momentum collapse in a moment, and shows a strange look. After a while, he began to take off his clothes, holding his hands empty, and murmured, "beautiful lady, I want to...". It was obvious that the emperor was seduced by this woman, which made him enter the illusion. In Cheng Yu''s side, Emperor Tong and a group of emperor see this scene, look has become extremely scared up. Xiang Shaoyun is to understand who this woman is, should be a variety of enchantress, no doubt. "Thank you, sister, for coming back!" Xiang Shaoyun bows to the demon Jiao Jiao and thanks. "Ha ha, my sister has remembered it!" The demon Jiao Jiao showed the color of witty way, pause for a while, she said again "fast in, elder sister looks after you!". Xiang Shaoyun nodded, then strode to Yu Yue Pavilion. Yaojiaojiao looked back at Cheng Yu, who had already taken off all her clothes, and said, "it''s really a shame. It''s a pity that so many people in the hall have made such a shameful person, but it''s still an emperor!". When she finished, Cheng Yu gave a pep talk, and then recovered from the dreamland. He looked at himself now, and his face turned black to the extreme. He was wrapped by a force of Qi and roared at the demon Jiaojiao, "I''ll kill you!". After that, he blows his fists at yaojiaojiao. At the time of his hand, the nearby forces were all mobilized by him, and the power of the majestic stars dropped down, which made the space distorted. This is the terror power of emperor Zun! It''s a pity that this new emperor is just like a local chicken in front of yaojiaojiao. She doesn''t pay attention to him at all. "I don''t think I''ve taught you enough!" she said with a smile. As soon as her voice fell, she threw out one of her palms lightly. A strong wind tore her apart, which broke Cheng Yu''s attack and fell directly on his face. Pop! This clear and crisp blow is extremely loud, and instantly pulls Cheng Yu away. Tang Tang''s first emperor was beaten away by Yao. It can be seen how terrifying the fighting power of Yao Jiaojiao is¡° Let''s go, young master seven The person beside Di Tong exclaimed to di Tong. If this woman wants to deal with them, they are afraid that no one can run away. Emperor Tong shows helpless color way "she wants to deal with us, we now escape also useless, wait!". Emperor Tong is also bold enough, but his heart is not so calm on the surface. "When did this little miscellaneous, kind of have such strong support? Is it the dark hand left by his dead old man. He knows that Xiang Shaoyun still has a duo Ji around him, but now duo Ji doesn''t appear, but there is a mysterious woman to help him. He is afraid that if Xiang Shaoyun is allowed to go on like this, what they have won will not be protected¡° Hehe, it''s not bad. I''m smart, but I don''t have time to talk to you now. Remember, I don''t want to trouble my little brother in the city of blood, or you''ll die no matter who you are Demon Jiao Jiao looked at an eye, Emperor Tong smile after, then disappeared in front of me. She helps Xiang Shaoyun just to meet him, not to feel special about him. After all, the seven villains have an amazing gamble, and she hopes Xiang Shaoyun and others will have a chance to be among the Yu family''s uncles. Just like this, she won''t watch Xiang Shaoyun be killed before he enters the game. Chapter 433 Yu Yue Pavilion is not an ordinary attic, but an elegant and unique garden. There are rockery, flowing water, woods, flowers, pavilions and pavilions in it. Anyone who comes here has a feeling that his mood has been washed, which naturally suppresses people''s anger. On the first floor of the courtyard, there are dozens of pavilions, each of which is a good place for extravagance. In this floor, there are all kinds of food, drink and gambling, which is the most lively. However, the consumption of pavilions on the first floor of the courtyard is the lowest level, but it is by no means that ordinary people can get in. As for the courtyard on the second floor, the scenery is much more unique. The women walking around here are more beautiful. They are not ordinary women, but real martial arts practitioners. They can naturally satisfy the drinkers by acting as companions of Fengyue place. Those who dare to enter the second floor of the courtyard are all luxury guests who throw more than ten thousand crystal. As for the third floor yard, it belongs to private territory, and is not open to people without the invitation of Yu''s family. That is to say, it is an important place to receive the distinguished guests of the Yu family. Xiang Shaoyun''s goal, like other young people, is to enter the third floor courtyard. However, it is not easy for them to enter the third floor courtyard, and they have to pass the test. Now, in front of the third floor yard, a middle-aged man stands there and says to the young people who have gathered, "if you want to enter the third floor yard, first come to me to report and record your name, and then pass our test. Only the top 50 people can enter, and others don''t have to enter.". This time, only 30 people were able to accompany the virgin of the Yu family to the Moyuan, which was regarded as 50 people who passed the first test. After entering the third floor yard, it was the last test, and the last 30 people would be left. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect to be so troublesome. He was a little resistant in his heart, but when he thought that his life was in the hands of ugly gamblers, he had to follow the rules here. After Xiang Shaoyun reported his name and age, he got a jade card on which his name was shown. After more than 100 young people here had recorded, the middle-aged man announced that "you are ready, who can withstand my pressure, and the longest 50 people can stay!". Just after the middle-aged man''s voice fell, an extremely majestic momentum suddenly appeared on him, covering all the young people present in the past. This middle-aged man is in the realm of dragon, and it''s not the ordinary realm of dragon. He should have reached the late strength. The momentum controlled by him is bestowed on all the people in any order, which is not what the ordinary dragon state can do. The young people on the scene felt that there was a big stone on their heart, which made them bend down. The weaker ones vomited blood and fainted on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun also felt as if he had been crushed by a mountain, so that his body almost fell on the ground. Fortunately, he is not an ordinary king, but a super king. Under such pressure, his nine star power burst out together, resisting the momentum of the emperor. Although this emperor''s momentum only used 10% of the strength, but this power is not the average peak king can not bear. This is the time to test the realm and will of a king. If you can''t resist such momentum, how can you be their uncle. What''s more, they have to fight under the magic abyss, so they are just looking for those kings who have reached the peak level or above. To be able to achieve this step at the age of 30, all of them are dragons and phoenixes among people. There''s nothing wrong with Yu''s doing this! Otherwise, any young king would be able to participate in such a grand gathering, which would be a loss of their face. This kind of pressure Xiang Shaoyun is also very hard to bear, even if he has the power of nine stars. This is mainly because his realm is not enough. After all, he is only in the realm of flying! Even if he is now fully resist, it is only able to make himself not pick it down, but it is impossible to insist on until the end. At this time, his face is already covered with sweat, it is very hard. On the contrary, other people, and half of them can stand steadily, although some people are very hard, but the state is much better than him. In particular, there are more than ten of them, each of them is extremely tall and straight, and they don''t have the appearance of any difficulty. Obviously, the pressure has no effect on them. I saw that none of these ten people was the top king, at least they had reached the level of nine grades, and there was a dragon spirit floating in them. This proves that these ten people have just solidified their dragon spirit and are qualified to enter the Dragon realm in the near future. The so-called into the dragon, is to incarnate as a dragon, waist ridge for the dragon''s spine, the whole body cohesion dragon Qi, one fell swoop into the body of a real dragon! Among these ten people, there are those Xiang Shaoyun has met, such as long Yuntian, Xie Gongzi, di Tong, Shi Hi, Su Jun and Huo Xudong. In addition, there are several people worthy of attention. They are Tang Longfei, the first young man in the city Lord''s mansion, Jinshui of jinjiaozong, Ruo Suifeng, the ethereal peak of Qipin, and the little beast emperor of Wanshou sect of liupin. As the first grandson of the city Lord''s mansion, Tang Longfei is the first person of the young generation in the city of sin and blood They can''t compare with him. They once won the battle of 7749 in a row on the bloody arena. They have the name of super war king! He also won the title of the city of blood! Tang Longfei is not only powerful, but also handsome. His face is cut like a knife, and he is extremely resolute. His whole body is surrounded by a half dragon, with a strong sense of hegemony. As for Jinshui, he is the son of the current patriarch of Jinjiao sect. He is not a very heroic person, but he is also quite patient. He seems very calm, but the looming Dragon Spirit also represents his unusual place. Jinjiaozong was not from the three nearby states, but from another small state. It can be said that he was a strong young man who came all the way. As for the ethereal peak, Ruo Suifeng is also a monster. The 29 year old Jiupin King''s later strength has begun to take shape. What he cultivates is the power of the wind, and he has the name of a small wind god! As for the little beast emperor of the ten thousand beast sect, although he came from the six class forces, which was a little weaker than the arrogance of the seven class forces, he was born to be close to ten thousand beasts, and he could control them for his own use. There were several top demon kings around him, which represented his name as the little beast emperor. There are others who are no less than them, all of whom have extraordinary origins. Chapter 434 Xiang Shaoyun has no time to take care of others. He is fighting against the pressure with all his strength. The power of dragon and tiger! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He released his invincible breath, which made him have the power of dragon and tiger around him, and the pressure on his body also decreased a lot. "Well?" The middle-aged man felt the changes on Xiang Shaoyun and could not help glancing at Xiang Shaoyun. When he saw Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon and tiger power, there was a little surprise in his eyes, but soon disappeared. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is only the king of the top three grades. Even if it is condensed into this extraordinary power of dragon and tiger, it is difficult to get into the eyes of their Yu family. For this reason, the middle-aged man didn''t care much about Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, will try his best to inspire him. With all his inside information, he can definitely compare with the fighting power of the seventh grade or even the eighth grade flying realm, but he still finds that he can''t see enough. If people knew that Xiang Shaoyun could fight for more than one grade, they would not believe it. But this is the real strength of Xiang Shaoyun. You should know that Xiang Shaoyun used to fight against the eight grade Gang realm with the two grade Gang realm. Today, the power of every grade is not comparable to Huagang realm, and it is normal for the stride degree to decline. Xiang Shaoyun''s power of invincible king can fight against all the king''s power, but it doesn''t have much effect on the power of emperor. This is the result of the gap of realm. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that the power of the nine stars had been suppressed, and he could hardly bear it. His figure was getting lower and lower, and he might fall down at any time. At this time, di Tong saw Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance and couldn''t help sarcastically saying, "my good brother Yun, this is not a grand meeting that you, a low-level king, can participate in. Don''t struggle to give up!". Xiang Shaoyun heard this sentence, feel extremely harsh, heart is like a needle, let him suffer to the extreme. At the beginning, when he was in zilingzong, the brothers of the imperial family were close to him one by one, but in the end, they stabbed him in the back. This betrayal made him unforgettable all his life! He vowed that one day he would take back the foundation of his family. Now he was ridiculed by Di Tong, and his unyielding heart was completely burned. "I can''t resist even this momentum. I''ll break through how to revenge in the future!" After Xiang Shaoyun roared in his heart, the power of the stars broke out again, and many spirits crystallized in his body, continuously injected into his stars and 365 acupoints. With the explosion of these forces, the power of meridians is constantly surging, and it is possible to break through the feeling of the next layer at any time. After Xiang Shaoyun was promoted to the top of the third grade by the ugly gambler''s healing pill, he really didn''t want to break through again in a short time, but under such pressure, he couldn''t break through. With such a pressure, it will make his breakthrough power more condensed, but it is extremely dangerous. With the improvement of these forces, Xiang Shaoyun''s face showed the color of pain. Yes, the color of pain! All these are the dual pressures formed by the conflict between internal and external forces, which makes it difficult for him to bear, and the channels seem to be squeezed out. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s body has been washed by the power of thunder, and the tenacity of his meridians is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. "Strength is not enough!" Xiang Shaoyun gritted his teeth, and the king of medicine who improved his strength was absorbed by him in an instant. Since his cultivation, he seldom relied on lingcao to improve his strength. This time, he was forced to do so. With the differentiation of the power of a king of medicine and the cooperation of a large number of Lingjing power, Xiang Shaoyun''s power became more and more powerful. With the wave after wave operation of Zhan Tianjue, and under the oppression of the emperor''s power, he finally forcibly launched a clearance. Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun raised his head to heaven and screamed, his mouth overflowed with blood, and his body stood up straight, many forces broke the barrier of Sipin Feitian realm in an instant, and the weak dragon and tiger power on him was exuberant again in an instant, and more than several times stronger than before. Roar! The purple dragon leaps, the white tiger goes down the mountain, the Dragon sings and the tiger roars, shocking all sides! In a flash, the people who are not disturbed by the power of the emperor cast their eyes on Xiang Shaoyun, and their looks became surprised. In particular, the middle-aged people of the Yu family, he did not care about the original color, has become extremely complex. Because he found Xiang Shaoyun broke through under his pressure! I have to say that this is a very incredible thing. Anyone who breaks through is sincere and prudent, and will choose the best time to break through, so as to achieve the effect of canal. Of course, some people will get an opportunity to break through in the battle, but what Xiang Shaoyun breaks through under the momentum of the emperor is unheard of. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is only in the realm of three grades flying. Under such pressure, he broke through the realm of four grades at one stroke, and also got rid of the power of emperor. That is the most shocking place. You know, the general eight or nine grade kings here can''t bear the power of the emperor, but Xiang Shaoyun, who has just reached the four grade flying realm, can do it. From this we can see how terrible Xiang Shaoyun''s inside information and potential are¡° No, I''ll kill him no matter what the price is when I get out of here! " Di Tong exclaimed in his heart. He was very clear that Xiang Shaoyun was trained only after he was expelled from zilingzong. In just three years, he even reached the realm of four grades. Even his most outstanding elder brother and ninth younger brother could not match his talent! If Xiang Shaoyun can''t be removed this time, it will be a disaster for their emperor''s family in the future! In addition to Emperor Tong has this kind of murderous spirit, Su Jun body also produced such a strong intention to kill¡° Damn boy Su Jun said in his heart. Originally, he was very fond of the Rocha girl, but she didn''t give him a look, and his master sent him a message that he must come to this grand meeting, so he came. Now, he saw Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough here, and felt that Xiang Shaoyun was very annoying! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about these eyes at all. He is still immersed in his own breakthrough pleasure. He feels comfortable and calm all over. However, the pressure of the emperor''s power on him drops sharply, which can be ignored in the end. At the same time, the middle-aged man''s voice rang up and said, "well, those who are still standing can go into the third floor yard.". Chapter 435 As the words of the middle-aged Yu family fell, the pressure on all the people was relieved, and there were not many people standing, not many, just fifty. Xiang Shaoyun is qiaqiao, one of the 50. As for the others who fell down, they showed a look of mourning. Especially when they saw that Xiang Shaoyun''s flying realm could step into the stage of "welcome to board the boat!" A pleasant sound accompanied by the sound of the zither was heard by everyone. The sound is like the cry of a yellow warbler in the valley, like the trickle of a mountain spring in the forest, and like the sound of a zither. Just listening to the voice, everyone felt that the speaker must be a fairy like beauty. "Ha ha, beauty of Yu family, your prime minister is here!" There is a arrogant young man with a smile, flying towards the boat first. Other people are not willing to see weak, have to fly to the boat in the past. However, half of the people did not start immediately. They felt a strong pressure on the calm lake. Sure enough, when they were flying past, a huge shadow suddenly flew out of the lake, accompanied by a terrible roar. Roar! In the dark, it''s hard for people to tell what kind of monster it is. This sudden appearance of the monster in the blink of an eye, it will just fly to the flower boat of a big jump, more directly collided into a serious injury. If the monsters here had not been ordered not to kill the young people here, the current few people would have been too dead to die any more. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were opened to the greatest extent. He found that the monster that came with him was the same shape as the demon blood bat, but there were obvious differences in his body. Soon he heard someone around him whisper, "it''s the devil fish!". Devil fish is a kind of water Warcraft in the devil abyss. It has powerful attack power in the water, and it will swallow creatures, which is extremely ferocious. They can survive here. It seems that they are also enslaved by the Yu family. Otherwise, the devil fish will eat the young king alive. "Those who can break through this line of defense are qualified to board the ship, or please go back!" The beautiful sound came from the boat. Obviously, the devil fish is the test in the third floor yard to see if the 50 young kings can pass the customs. The devil fish here are not one or two, but there are tens or hundreds of them, each of which has reached the level of the ninth grade devil king, and even more than ten of them have reached the peak level of the devil king. The evil spirit produced by them is extremely terrifying. They emit a strange cry, and the pair of pupils emitting a quiet light, people are not cold and palpitating. "Don''t act rashly, let''s unite and rush through together!" Tang Longfei said suddenly. "That''s a good proposal, but there''s no one who can produce dragon Qi. They don''t deserve to join us. Only those who can produce dragon Qi can join us in the past!" Longmen 13 Prince long Yuntian said quietly. "I agree!" The evil cloud evil childe of the dark demon clan should answer the way. "I agree!". "I agree!". ¡­¡­ Soon more than ten people who had dragon spirit expressed their approval. They all mean that they can enter into the realm of dragon, and they are also proud of themselves. They disdain to join hands with other kings who don''t produce dragon spirit. Although other people are very angry with their manners, they dare to be angry but dare not speak up. After all, these dragon Qi condensers are the king in the king, and their fighting power is extremely terrible. They can''t be provoked by them. At this time, Tang Longfei suddenly looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "come with us!". Tang Longfei said to Xiang Shaoyun with unquestionable tone, as if he had to go in with him. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Tang Longfei in surprise. He only thinks that he has seen Tang Longfei before, but he can''t remember. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun came back, shook his head and refused. No matter what mentality Tang Longfei is out of, he doesn''t want to mix with strangers, and he doesn''t want to owe others. "Then do yourself a favor!" Tang Longfei has a complex color. Then, Tang Longfei and others rushed to kill the devil fish. The dozen of them were extremely powerful, and the attack power they showed was also quite terrifying. They were even pressing the emperor''s fighting power! This is the small state Tianjiao''s excellent appearance, very people can compare! At the time of the war, some people suggested loudly that "they fight against them, we also unite and fight together in the past!". "Yes, it''s better for us to fight together than to fight alone!". "Kill! Just break through, we can do it! ". "Don''t keep your hand, do your best, these devil fish are not good dregs!". In a flash, all the young kings took out their weapons and rushed to the lake. Colorful colors instantly render the lake with a special luster. Boom boom! These attack waves are not only exploding, but also the lake water arouses thousands of waves in a moment, which makes the scene extremely spectacular! They are all kings under 30 years old, but their fighting power is absolutely extraordinary. Otherwise, they would not have come here through the suppression of the emperor''s momentum. Not long after the battle, several figures broke through the devil fish level and came directly to the flower boat. Those who have reached the flower boat first will naturally give the best impression to the virgin of Yu family! After all, this is a world of strength! Chapter 436 Among the flower boats, there were only two people on the boat before those Tianjiao boarded the boat. One was an old woman who had reached the age of Huajia. She looked no different from ordinary old people, but her turbid eyes flashed from time to time. She was definitely a hidden master; As for the other, she is a girl with a veil, so that people can only see her outline dimly. Nevertheless, she gives people a sense of suffocation. This kind of suffocating feeling refers to the temperament she exudes, just like a fairy coming down to earth, whose shape and spirit are perfect. Especially the amber eyes can definitely make any man fall into her gentle trap. This is even more terrible than that kind of flattery. After all, it''s a natural temptation, and no one can resist it. Look at her golden figure again, there is no provocation. This is absolutely a human creature! It is said that all the saints of the Yu family are peerless in the world, and this term''s Quasi saints are known as the most beautiful women in Yuzhou, which can be said to be the best in Yuzhou. Now it seems that they really deserve their reputation. At that time, when several Tianjiao of the younger generation fell on the boat, they were attracted by the girl of the Yu family. They can all imagine that a woman has the power of seduction and perplexity before she can see her face clearly. What kind of brilliance would it be if she lifted the veil? They can''t imagine it. At the same time, they are extremely satisfied with this trip, and they are all glad that they have come all the way. In the face of such a gorgeous woman, even if she does not have the backstage of the Yu family, they all feel that they can work hard for her. "Longmen longyuntian has seen the saint!" Long Yuntian shows his politeness and greets the virgin of the Yu family. "Evil cloud has seen the saint!" The evil childe of the dark demon clan also showed his evil smile and asked. "Tang Longfei has seen the saint!" Tang Longfei also greets with him. Other people also successively greet the virgin of the Yu family. Such a beautiful girl makes their eyes become hot. They all want to move the heart of the saint to be of the Yu family as soon as possible and bring the beauty home! "Caidie has seen you guys!" The quasi saint of the Yu family rose to salute these people. Her voice was so moving and beautiful that all Tianjiao''s heart trembled and her eyes became more obsessed. "Granny Wu gives you wine and food," Yu Caidie says again. After her mother-in-law nodded her head, her sleeve swung slightly, and some wine and fruit appeared in front of the table in front of those Tianjiao. These arrogants all know that this old woman is absolutely a top-level expert. She doesn''t dare to make any mistakes and sits down quietly. Later, some people came to the flower boat successfully. However, some people have been seriously injured and can no longer land on the boat. Half an hour later, only 18 people boarded the boat, and 31 of them had been completely damaged. That is to say, 30 people were originally scheduled to accompany the virgin of the Yu family to Moyuan, but now the number is 11 or 12 less than before. Now there is only one person left on the surface of the lake. This person is no other than Xiang Shaoyun, who has the lowest strength. Although Xiang Shaoyun broke through the first grade outside, he still could not change the situation of his lowest level. Therefore, just now when many people broke through these devil fish, no one joined Xiang Shaoyun. They all thought Xiang Shaoyun was a burden. Xiang Shaoyun also knows his own situation, so he didn''t plan to join hands with others at the beginning. He wants to break through with his own strength. He has this confidence. Otherwise, he would never have gained anything from his trip to Moyuan, let alone captured the heart of the saint of the Yu family. Xiang Shaoyun is not unable to pass these devil fish. The reason why he stayed until the end is that he would not be influenced by others. After all, many people will scuffle, and it may affect him. The reason why he has such confidence is not how strong his fighting power is, but his speed is incomparable. However, the people on the boat obviously don''t think so. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is just useless. Di Tong even said, "it''s impossible for a man with such strength to pass the devil fish level. I think we should drive him out so as not to hurt him!". Although Di Tong''s words are to exonerate Xiang Shaoyun, in fact, he wants to completely eliminate Xiang Shaoyun''s hope of getting on the flower boat. In his heart, he is still worried that Xiang Shaoyun will get on the boat and go to Moyuan with them. He is also worried that if Xiang Shaoyun becomes the uncle to be of the Yu family? Although there is only one chance in ten thousand of all the possibilities, he still doesn''t want to see it happen. Su Jun immediately echoed: "yes, there''s no need to waste time for such a person!". Several other people also said that they would let Yu Caidie eliminate Xiang Shaoyun directly. However, before Yu Caidie spoke, Tang Longfei said, "no matter whether he can break through the barrier or not, it''s someone else''s choice. We have no reason to interfere!"¡° Having said that, he is only in the realm of flying in the sky. Even if he can fight across products, he is not qualified to join us! " Di Tong said quietly. At this time, the evil Prince of the dark devil sect sneered and said, "this is the truth!". These arrogants have the pride of arrogance. If they fight with low-level people, they will feel very shameless, so many people support this decision. But before Yu Caidie answers, they are surprised to stare at the lake and find Xiang Shaoyun rushing towards them. Originally, they thought Xiang Shaoyun could never get through the devil fish, but they found that he was so wrong. I saw Xiang Shaoyun in the process of breaking through the barrier, like a light wind, shuttling through the gap of devil fish. The devil fish kept barking and sent out a lot of evil Qi to attack Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun was like a slippery mud Qiu. He skillfully drilled through the flaws of these attacks, which made those attacks all come back in vain, and did not touch him at all. The lake was not too big. Xiang Shaoyun had already passed most of the devil fish in front of him. He was only 100 meters away from the boat¡° It''s... It''s the artistic conception of footwork! " Ruo Suifeng, one of the most arrogant, exclaimed. If following the wind is the power of cultivating the wind, and also mastered the artistic conception of footwork, the first stage of the step is like the wind, so it broke into the title of little Fengshen. Now suddenly see another person also understand the artistic conception of footwork, and the strength of the other party is much weaker than him, he naturally appears shocked! Chapter 437 If Suifeng is right, Xiang Shaoyun is now using his footwork mood, coupled with jiuyoubu, so that his speed is definitely faster than that of the king at the top, and can be compared with that of the people who are ready to step into the realm of the emperor. In other words, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is not inferior to that of long Yunfei, evil childe and Tang Zhanfei. If Xiang Shaoyun completely released jiuyoubu, he would even be one point faster than them. Of course, it''s not enough to just rely on this artistic conception to break through the obstacles of these devil fish. It still depends on his Hades space and insight into all the flaws to pass this pass quickly. In the public has not come back to God, Xiang Shaoyun is already walking his natural and unrestrained body came to the boat. When he arrived, the number of people on board reached nineteen. "Sorry to keep you waiting!" Xiang Shaoyun arched his hands to the crowd and said with a smile. No one answered Xiang Shaoyun''s words. They drank the wine in their cups. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is just playing tricks to pass the test. There is no way to compare his strength with them, so he still looks down on Xiang Shaoyun. But Huo Xudong in a corner waved to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "brother Xiang, come and sit here!". Among these 19 people, Huo Xudong, Shihai and canwunian are the representatives of villains. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that they all passed. He couldn''t help saying in his heart, "it seems that these villains are imperative for this gamble.". He nodded to Huo Xudong, and then he was ready to salute the host Yu Caidie. However, when he saw the appearance of Yu Caidie, he was shocked. He looked at the girl who was like a fairy, and his brain was constantly showing some scenes, which made his brain a little confused. At this time, Yu Caidie also looks at Xiang Shaoyun, her beautiful eyes shrink slightly, and two inexplicable brilliance burst out instantly. In this way, the young girls were all looking at each other, as if they had turned a blind eye to the others. This scene made it difficult for the Tianjiao people to see the extreme one by one. They could not help muttering in their hearts, "do they know each other?". At this time, Mrs. Wu saw something wrong with Yu Caidie, looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "please sit down.". With the sound of this black mother-in-law, Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie are back to God. Xiang Shaoyun even looked up at the sky and laughed, "ha ha, OK, I''m going to sit back.". Then, he walked towards Huo Xudong, but he just took two steps, then turned back to Yu Caidie and asked, "dare to ask the name of Saint?". "Bold, did you ask that? Don''t go to the virgin, or I''ll throw you into the lake to feed the fish Someone clapped the table and cheered. This person is no other than Su Jun. he is looking at Xiang Shaoyun with an angry face, and his eyes are full of hostility. Originally, Su Jun''s favorite was Luocha girl, but when he saw Yu Caidie''s peerless charm, he was deeply attracted. Now looking at Xiang Shaoyun so abrupt beauty, he instantly burst angry. Not only Su Jun, but also many people present felt Xiang Shaoyun was too impolite. Of course, what they are more jealous of is the scene when Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie just looked at each other. There is a kind of worry in their hearts that Xiang Shaoyun will ride on them and become the uncle to be of the Yu family. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Su Jun and said with a smile, "the master has not spoken yet. What do you want an outsider to say? Do you think you are the man here. "You bastard!" Su Jun stood up in vain and cheered, with a look of fighting Xiang Shaoyun. "Sit down!" Long Yunfei suddenly shouts at Su Jun. Su Jun with a face unwilling to sit back on the position, eyes still with a strong sense of killing. Xiang Shaoyun turned a blind eye and sat down beside Huo Xudong. "Brother Xiang has a good speed!" Huo Xudong touched his bald head and praised Xiang Shaoyun. Huo Xudong is a handsome man. He is also called a beautiful monk when he looks at his bald head, which is very prominent here. As a matter of fact, Huo Xudong was originally a direct son of a powerful family. Like Xiang Shaoyun, he came to the city of sin and blood for training. Because of his outstanding fighting ability, he was watched by monk Xiao and forced to become his apprentice. The most important thing is that like Xiang Shaoyun, he has been poisoned. He can only be forced to accept the orders of the wicked. Huo Xudong is also aware of Xiang Shaoyun and his situation, so he has a sense of sympathy. After Xiang Shaoyun sat down, Yu Caidie raised her glass and said, "today, I''d like to invite you to come here with the help of you. I want to go to the devil''s valley with me to capture the devil''s wind. I think you all know that?". Everyone nodded together to show that they knew about it. At this time, Shihai in another corner suddenly asked, "it''s said that who can win the magic wind for you can become the uncle of the Yu family?". Shihi''s words are more abrupt than Xiang Shaoyun''s asking Yu Caidie''s name just now, but no one scolded him, because everyone recognized him from his appearance. This is the son of the seven evildoers. Even the proud ones don''t want to be easily provoked, especially the son of the cannibal evildoer. Another point is that they all want to make sure that the question shihi asked is true. Uncle Yu! Once they get such a reputation, it''s no doubt that they will prosper in the future, and the position of emperor is no longer their vision, but they will look to a higher level. Yu Caidie showed her indifferent color and said, "it''s true.". When Yu Caidie confirmed, everyone was happy. However, Yu Caidie said, "however, this is only a measure, not absolute. It''s just a backup choice."¡° What, it''s just a backup candidate? " Someone exclaimed. The faces of all the people became ugly. They are all the most arrogant of the six or seven grades of power. Usually, everyone is not the one with the highest eyes, and many women follow them. However, in the eyes of the virgin of the Yu family, who helps her to win the magic wind is just one of the backup candidates, not the only one. How can they balance their hearts? Yu Caidie then said, "if you don''t want to participate, you can quit now. Of course, if you accompany me to Moyuan, whether you succeed or not, when you come back, our Yu family will give you rich rewards. You can choose the emperor''s soldiers and skills! In addition to these things, the one who helps me win the magic wind is my husband''s backup candidate. Please think about it. Just as she finished, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said, "your husband can only be me!". Chapter 438 Your husband can only be me! Xiang Shaoyun''s words are full of insistence, and it seems that they can''t be refuted. It''s just that the Tianjiao present are all arrogant and arrogant. They are all staring at Xiang Shaoyun. "You are looking for death!" Su Jun couldn''t help it any more. He pointed out with two fingers and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun in the direction of a golden sword. The sword came quickly, just in an instant, before Xiang Shaoyun''s throat. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to avoid it, Huo Xudong, who is beside him, suddenly cuts off the sword. "If you want to hurt my little brother, have you asked me?" Huo Xudong touched his bald head, and a fierce air way appeared on his handsome face. Huo Xudong was under the control of monk Xiao, but monk Xiao taught him a lot, which made his fighting power to a higher level, and had no great pressure on Su Jun. "Well, if you have the ability, come out and fight me! When I kill you, "Su Jun says to Xiang Shaoyun and Huo Xudong. At this time, di Tong echoed: "I support this man, they simply don''t exist for us!". Di Tong, it''s about to fall into the well! Of course, this also can''t blame Di Tong. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s words really caused public indignation. In another seat, a young man sneered, "it''s just a four grade flying realm. I dare to be arrogant. I really don''t know where I have the confidence.". "Yes, do you really ignore us?" Others said with disdain. Every word you say to me is an expression of no anger in your heart. They didn''t make a big fight immediately. They already gave Yu Caidie face. If they were outside, they would cut Shaoyun at once. Huo Xudong see so many people blame Xiang Shaoyun, can''t help but sigh to Xiang Shaoyun, "brother Xiang, you''ve poked the hornet''s nest!". Xiang Shaoyun said with indifference, "it''s impossible. Who told me to be handsome! They are jealous. Xiang Shaoyun''s words simply add fuel to the fire, making none of the people present can stand it. At this time, Yu Caidie said with a smile, "this young master has a big voice. If you can help me win the magic wind, I can consider your problem.". "Ha ha, don''t worry about that. I will help you to get it Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun has never been so active to a woman, even to the beauties like Gong Qinyin, Lu Xiaoqing and Dong Wanzi. Besides, his sister yechaomu is no worse than Yu Caidie in beauty, but he has two different feelings about yechaomu and Yu Caidie. He has family affection for night, but he is absolutely in love with Yu Caidie! This may be the so-called love at first sight! When he saw Yu Caidie, he felt that he had known Yu Caidie for many years, and that she was his beloved companion in his life, which made him talk wildly in the face of the arrogance. What he said was not a moment of madness, but a real oath. He absolutely wanted to make Yu Caidie his partner and never allowed her to fall into the arms of others. This kind of urgent mood, let him become extremely persistent. "The butterfly is looking forward to the performance of my brother!" Yu Caidie answered faintly, and then she said, "next, Caidie will play the piano for you. I wish you a successful start and a safe return!". After that, she beat her fingers and played a light and elegant melody, which calmed everyone''s angry mood. With the sound of the zither, people drink the wine, and the atmosphere is obviously better. However, from time to time, someone casts an awe inspiring light on Xiang Shaoyun. It is obvious that Xiang Shaoyun has become their eye. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care. He drinks with Huo Xudong around him. He lowers his head to communicate from time to time. Xiang Shaoyun also knows that Huo Xudong and he are related to the same disease. He intends to make friends with him in his heart, so that he can find a way to get rid of the control of the villain in the future. Soon after the music is over, Yu Caidie talks about going to Moyuan again. She hoped that the 19 Tianjiao would cooperate with her, abandon their hatred for the time being, arrive at the territory of the devil wind beast, and then seize the devil wind''s boundless land with their own strength. The winner is the one who wins the magic wind. It can be said that there will be many crises on the way to the magic abyss. If they don''t unite, they will become the food of Warcraft. Of course, this is only Yu Caidie''s suggestion. After all, this time, Yu Caidie is the main player, and others are followers. In front of them, these arrogant people are all pretentious. Let them obey a girl''s command. It''s better to act on their own and give them to her when they win the magic wind. Yu Caidie doesn''t object to this, but she emphasizes that this action can''t rely on the emperor, or they will abstain. Because they don''t go to the devil wind beast territory. If they take the emperor, they will certainly attract the attention of other devil emperors, and they will be in great trouble. After spending an hour with them, Yu Caidie retreated with the old woman. But when she retreated, she didn''t let them leave. Instead, she clapped her hands, and there were 19 beautiful young women walking by the lake. The 19 women flew to the boat and sang and danced in front of them. Their eyes beat from time to time, making them have a strong desire and look. Later, they also sat by the side of these Tianjiao and toasted them continuously. They are all brave men, and few of them can bear the temptation of beauty. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun side also has a young woman to nestle up, with a whine voice way "young master, you are really handsome, I like it very much!"¡° Is it? Let''s have a look. I won''t have a chance to see you again after tonight! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Looking at the woman in his arms, he was quite calm. He thought that when he was in zilingzong, he was surrounded by beautiful women every day, but he never really fell in love with any woman. He can be sure that these women are another test for them by Yu Caidie. Let''s see if they can hold on¡° Young master, don''t you like my family? If you can, I''m at your disposal tonight! " Women with infinite temptation, confused color road. Chapter 439 The woman''s appearance of being picked by Ren Jun is really hard for any man to refuse. After all, the woman was not only beautiful, but also in good shape. Now her half covered appearance is extremely attractive and charming. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the woman and said with a smile, "although my sister is very beautiful, my brother is also very excited, but tonight is not a good time!". His words undoubtedly showed his mentality. He couldn''t have wanted this woman. That way, he would only lose the chance to chase the uncle of the Yu family. Most of the people present were not seduced by this beauty. After all, they were the pride of all forces. If they didn''t have this determination, they would not have reached their present strength at a young age. Only a few of them couldn''t hold on and went back to the cabin with the woman in their arms. As for the others, they made friends with Tianjiao and prepared to advance and retreat together in the evil abyss. Among them, di Tong is more than a few people, forming an alliance with each other. They all represent one side of power, and their friendship is of great benefit to their future. Xiang Shaoyun made no move except to make friends with Huo Xudong. It''s not that he doesn''t want to make friends with people here, but that people here look down on him and are even hostile to him. So, he doesn''t care. However, he always felt that Tang Longfei was moving in his direction intentionally or unintentionally. From the other person''s eyes, he could feel that the other person was paying attention to him intentionally, but he couldn''t remember where he had met Tang Longfei. Soon after the night passed, many concubines retreated, and Yu Caidie appeared in front of the crowd again. After she invited the people to eat some spiritual fruits, she said to the people, "now let''s go to the magic abyss together. Are you ready?". A lot of people nodded their heads to say yes. So, people began to get out of Yu Yue Pavilion, and called on their monster mounts, and started to set out. Whether they are willing to listen to Yu Caidie or not, they must go to the magic abyss together. At this time, it''s time to show the pride of the gods. Their mount represents one of their identities. After calling one after another, the demon king flies over. Roar! In a flash, different powerful demon kings flew out of different corners outside Yu Yue Pavilion. Among them, dragon Yunfei''s Jiao king, evil prince''s demon king, Emperor Tong''s Luan king, and Tang Longfei''s golden lion are the most powerful and dazzling. Others are also good. They are either high-level demon kings or mutant demon kings. None of them are ordinary. Now, only Xiang Shaoyun can''t summon the demon king. Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted to come to Jinwo together, but after he knew that he was not allowed to take the emperor, he couldn''t call Jinwo. At this time, Yu Caidie also gave out a clear cry, "feng''er, come here!". Just as her voice fell, a glass light flew out of the Yuyue Pavilion. The dazzling color instantly reflected the light around here. Soon, everyone saw that a colorful Phoenix fell in front of Yu Caidie. All of them were shocked, and their mounts also showed some uneasiness, and their arrogant heads were slightly lowered. Phoenix is the top race in the demon clan. Compared with these demon kings, their blood is more powerful and advanced. They can compete with the top demon clans such as real dragon, white tiger and Xuanwu, which shows how high their status in the demon clan is. These arrogant people didn''t expect that Yu Caidie had a phoenix demon king, which was beyond their expectation. To know that the potential of Phoenix is unlimited, the future can definitely become a monster Saint above the terrorist existence ah! "The inside information of the Yu family is really terrible!" All the conceits exclaimed in their hearts. "Mr. Xiang, don''t you have a mount?" Yu Caidie asks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun just wanted to speak, Su Jun jumped out again and sneered, "even if he has a mount, it''s also a kind of indecent mount. How can it keep up with our speed? Holy daughter, I think it''s better for him to stay!". "Yes, I agree!" Emperor Tong echoed. At this time, Huo Xudong said to Xiang Shaoyun, "brother Xiang, come here, let''s ride together!". Huo Xudong sat down as a green winged hawk king. He was extremely handsome. It was not a problem for them to sit down. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, I have a mount, too!", Then he exclaimed, "give me the silver!". After his voice fell, a slender shadow shot out in an instant. No one noticed how the shadow came out. When they saw it clearly, they found a one horned silver thunder snake appeared before them. Although the one horned silver thunder snake has the momentum of demon king, its body is not big, only its arms are big. How can it be a mount? "Ha ha, such a snake demon can also be a mount. It''s so funny!" Su Jun burst out laughing. Others look at the one horned Silver Snake Lei and sneer. They think Xiang Shaoyun is really holding up his face. Even Yu Caidie has rubbed his face. Xiang Shaoyun is a face full of indifference, said, "you go, I and silver will be able to keep up, if not, when I quit!". He was also very depressed. After all, silver was a bit shameful! Especially in front of the woman he liked, he was a little embarrassed. He said in his heart, "if Xiaobai is here, how can they be so sarcastic?". Roar! The demon Kings also roared at the silver, and their eyes were full of violence. Silver seems to understand something. After a few circles of his eyes, he opens the snake''s mouth and looks up to the sky. Hiss! With the sound of its hissing, the sky suddenly thundered and flashed, as if there would be thunder landing in general. When they looked up, their faces changed slightly. They instinctively opened the distance from silver. Sure enough, the sky suddenly fell several silver ray. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun, who was beside the silver, felt the silver light and thunder fall before he regained his mind. He was so scared that he screamed and quickly turned the Liujia gold skill to defend. These silver light thunder power is much bigger than before when silver broke through the demon king, and the power contained in it can''t be carried even in the later period of the demon king. This makes Tianjiao and demon king in the vicinity change color, and quickly retreat away again¡° Is this thunder silver? Is it a different kind of thunder¡° Nine times out of ten, it''s silver thunder. Otherwise, it won''t be so powerful. It seems that the snake demon is going to break through! "¡° Look at the momentum, this snake demon is good, it should be a mutant, but I don''t know what will change after the breakthrough! "¡° Xiang Shaoyun just broke through the realm of four grades in public yesterday. Today, his mount is also in public. It''s a piece of anecdote! It''s a pity that the strength is not the same! " Chapter 440 Rolling thunder, exploding everywhere! This made the people inside and outside Yu Yue Pavilion shocked. When they saw a demon king after the robbery, they did not act rashly. For them, even if the demon emperor is robbing, it can''t affect their Yu family''s territory. It''s just that the demon beast can''t be prevented from robbing, otherwise even those who stop will be robbed. However, Xiang Shaoyun, who was closest to silver, did not avoid the robbery, so he went through the robbery with silver. Xiang Shaoyun completely released the purple thunder bone and absorbed the silver thunder into his body. With his previous experience, Xiang Shaoyun is no longer afraid of thunder. Although his Liujia gold skill can''t stop this kind of thunder for a long time, purple thunder bone doesn''t refuse the silver thunder. With purple thunder bone absorbing these silver thunder, Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough strength has been significantly improved. At the same time, he also sensed that some of the toxins in his body were blasted out of his body. Xiang Shaoyun found this, instantly showed the color of ecstasy, he looked up at the sky and said with a wild smile, "ha ha, good, very good, let the thunder punishment be more violent!". Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the sky thunder. These days, although he didn''t seem to be affected by the poisoning, in fact, he was always depressed, thinking about how to detoxify. He didn''t expect that after the silver was punished by thunder, he could understand that the power of thunder could expel the poison from him! No matter what poison is, they are afraid of the power of Zhiyang, and Tianlei is just the thing of Zhigang and Zhiyang, the killer of all poisons! If he had thought of this earlier, he would have eliminated those toxins from the body with the power of purple thunder. Fortunately, it''s not too late now. With more than ten silver rays, the toxin in his body has been almost eliminated. His appearance is also very embarrassed, many scars, looking at people feel shocking. However, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care at all. As long as he can detoxify, what is the pain? And these scars are just some certificates to wash his body! The purple thunder bone in his body has absorbed the power of the silver thunder, and it doesn''t do much damage to him at all. Not only that, he also found more than ten drops of silver ray liquid on the purple ray bone. After the thunder was robbed, Xiang Shaoyun instantly refined a drop of silver ray liquid to restore his best state. At this time, the silver also began to change. He coexists with the silver thunder core all the year round and is not afraid of silver thunder. It''s easy for him to get through the thunder penalty. Now, after a roar, the silver scale was shining, and his body became bigger. In a flash, a ten meter long snake body appeared, and the snake body became as big as a tree pole, which was more than ten times stronger than before. He lifted up his proud snake''s head. On his one horn, there were silver rays of thunder. The deep snake mouth and the bloodthirsty tusks were full of horror. The long snake body was like a dragon body, full of strong strength. A spirit like a dragon and a snake swept around. This makes the rest of the arrogant mounts show a bit of uneasiness, and they can''t help roaring. These mounts all felt the provocation of silver, but also had a feeling of being suppressed, which made them feel very uncomfortable. Silver snake eyes seemed to be able to understand their meaning. After hovering in the sky like a dragon, they screamed again. Roar! All of a sudden, a sound like a dragon''s song started. At the same time, more majestic Dragon Spirit burst out on the silver. At this time, looking at silver, no longer feel it is a simple thunder snake, but feel more like a Thunder Dragon, is so powerful, so noble! At this moment, all the riders of Zhu Tianjiao were startled, especially the dragon of long Yunfei. He seemed to think that this was a real Thunder Dragon, which made him look respectful and timid. Other demon kings are not much better. They feel that their blood is suppressed, as if silver has become the real king in their eyes, which makes them dare not despise any more. Only Yu Caidie''s Mount Phoenix was not affected, but still carried her proud phoenix head, a look of indifference. Phoenix is a monster that can compare with a real dragon. Although silver can produce dragon Qi, it''s not a real dragon. Naturally, she won''t care. Many Tianjiao''s faces were displeased when they saw that their mounts were suppressed by silver. They were still sneering at Xiang Shaoyun and silver just now, but now they are beating them in the face! When all Tianjiao are paying attention to the silver, only Yu Caidie looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a little concern. But she watched Xiang Shaoyun and silver carry the thunder punishment together. The thunder punishment is merciless, especially the variant thunder punishment. Even if the king can''t bear it later, she doesn''t know whether Xiang Shaoyun can bear it. However, when Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum did not decrease but increased, and those injuries were recovering quickly, she was surprised. As a quasi saint of the Yu family, she knows a lot, but she can''t understand how Shaoyun can do it. Not only carried the thunder punishment, but also can self-healing body, this kind of situation only seems to have demon clan! But Xiang Shaoyun is clearly a human race, which she can be sure of¡° It''s just a snake. It can''t become a dragon. If you don''t roll down, don''t blame me for being merciless! " Longmen 13 Prince long Yunfei was very discontented and exclaimed¡° Yes, it''s too early for a reptile to think about Jackie Chan! " Su Jun agreed. The power of the top king on them rose up and forced them to attack the silver. They are all arrogant, let such a just break through four grade demon king in their head, they naturally quit. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, waved to the silver and said, "silver down.". Silver listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, quickly swept to Xiang Shaoyun''s front, but the arrogant head is not low at all, with wisps of cold eyes looking at long Feiyun and Su Jun, it is obvious that he is not afraid of them. Xiang Shaoyun stroked the silver scales and said with a smile, "silver is good. One day I will make you a dragon and let them have a good look!"¡° A fool talks about a dream Su Jun sneered¡° Su Jun, when I help the butterfly win the magic wind, you will be the first one to be killed! " Xiang Shaoyun pointed to Su junxuan. All the time, Su Jun is against him, which makes him feel as annoying as di Tong. He can''t bear it¡° Ha ha, very good. Since you have such courage, why don''t I kill you now! " Su Jun laughed wildly. Chapter 441 Su Jun has seen that Xiang Shaoyun is extraordinary. Now he has the ability to kill Xiang Shaoyun. If in a few years, when the youth grows up, and he does not break through the Dragon realm, he is afraid that he will be in danger. Therefore, seeing Xiang Shaoyun say such arrogant words, Su Jun simply agreed to come down, and it is the best to kill Xiang Shaoyun now. If Xiang Shaoyun is still in the third grade flying realm, he dares not challenge Su Jun head on. Now that he breaks through the first grade, he has a bit of confidence. Even if he can''t kill Su Jun, Su Jun can''t stand him. Just when they are about to start, Yu Caidie hums coldly, "if you dare to start, it''s when you two quit this agreement!". With the fall of her voice, a dragon spirit appeared on her, and this dragon spirit has been formed, only a little short of the real dragon. It can be seen that Yu Caidie''s strength has only reached the edge of entering the realm of dragon, and he is only a little short of entering the realm of dragon. After feeling the momentum of Yu Caidie, Zhu Tianjiao was shocked. They knew that Yu''s would-be saint was extraordinary, but they didn''t expect that she would be so strong. Moreover, they could all tell Yu''s age. I''m afraid she was younger than them. "I give the butterfly face!" Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. "Hum, I''ll see you in the bloody arena after this trip!" Su Jun hummed coldly. "Don''t talk nonsense, those who want to go to Moyuan will come with me!" After Yu Caidie said it, she flew over Caifeng and turned into a colorful light and went in one direction. Other people are no longer burdened, have longitudinal on the demon king''s back, in front of Yu Caidie with the past. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate. He fell on the silver and said, "silver, keep up!". After his voice fell, the silver turned into a silver lightning and caught up with those demon kings in an instant. Silver is just the strength of the fourth grade demon king, but the speed is no less than any top demon king! Xiang Shaoyun knows very well that the potential of silver is infinite. As for why silver broke through so fast, it was because he swallowed the nine color fog clouds in the universe of stars in his body, which made its strength rise very fast. Of course, the most important thing was that its original foundation was extremely deep, which made it break through again in such a short time. They quickly arrived near the city Lord''s house, where there is a heavy army holding open field. There are a lot of evil spirits surging on this open field. If it were not for the powerful array to bless here, these evil spirits would overflow to every corner of the city. Magic Qi is the power absorbed by the demons. Once it covers the aura of heaven and earth on the earth, it is difficult for the human race and other races to live. Just like this, the Terrans and other alien races are resisting the invasion of the demons, so they can''t let the demons fight. There is a great array on this open field. This array can not only suppress the evil Qi, but also refine it. You can feel this from the change of space power nearby. After Xiang Shaoyun followed the group to the neighborhood, he suddenly felt a sense of intimacy, as if the atmosphere here made him feel a little comfortable. Xiang Shaoyun observes the air flow nearby by using the Hades space, and finds that the wisps of evil Qi infiltrate into the aura of heaven and earth. Although these evil Qi are thin, they really exist. "Can the Ming royal family absorb evil Qi?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. Instead of pondering, he followed the crowd to the open field. Before the open field, there was a lot of blood evil spirit besides the evil spirit overflowing, and it was from the people near the open field that the blood evil spirit came out. These people fight in the evil abyss all the year round, and their killing intention and hostility are many times stronger than ordinary people. After all, the devil''s pit is extremely cruel, and it is possible to lose one''s life at any time. It''s impossible not to fight. Therefore, those who enter the devil''s pit for training and can survive will be greatly improved. This does not mean the improvement of the realm, but the improvement of combat effectiveness. Yu Caidie and his party fall in front of the leader guarding in the open field. After a few words with the leader, the guards immediately get out of the way and Yu Caidie and his party go in. Huo Xudong looks at Xiang Shaoyun who looks around curiously and reminds him, "brother Xiang, if you go into the devil''s abyss and try to kill Warcraft as much as possible, the more Warcraft you kill, the more benefits you will get.". "Well, how do you say that?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Warcraft is the same as monsters. There are a lot of animal talents that can be used to kill them. Look over there, people will buy them from all forces, and the price will not be too low! Of course, the living Warcraft is more valuable. Some forces have the method of taming demons, especially the dark demon sect. They rely on this method of taming demons to control a large number of Warcraft and dominate one side! " Huo explained. "I see. Thank you, brother Huo Xiang Shaoyun said gratefully. He didn''t know about this. Huo Xudong reminded him that he had learned a lot. At the same time, he has regarded Huo Xudong as a friend. Although he will not be a kind of intimate friend, he will help as long as he is in need¡° Don''t mention it. Maybe when I get to the devil''s abyss, I''ll have to fight with brother Xiang! " Huo Xudong waved his hand and said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Huo Xudong with deep meaning and says in his heart, "this guy has a bit of vision!". Soon, the group arrived in front of the open space transmission array. This space transmission array can go in and out of the evil abyss freely. It only needs to consume a certain amount of Spirit Crystal to let them enter the evil abyss¡° Again, it''s still time to quit. If you don''t quit, I hope you will fight for the magic wind for me after you enter. I hope you will have a good reward Yu Caidie showed a very serious color and confessed. None of them quit, but they all show a strong color. Many of them have gone into the devil''s abyss. Although it is cruel there, they have their own means to protect their lives¡° OK, then we''re going in! " Yu Caidie nodded his head with satisfaction, then handed in Lingjing and sent the group to the underground magic abyss. Whew! With the fluctuation of array power, the group disappeared on the open field. When they feel things again, they will find a dark and incomparable environment, which makes them feel uncomfortable, and the evil spirit contains the corrosive nature, which makes people feel uncomfortable. Xiang Shaoyun observed the four sides and found that they were standing on a dilapidated battle base. There were a large number of human and alien races here. Few of them were clean and tidy. Almost all of them had broken armor and many scars, which was shocking. Xiang Shaoyun looked in other directions and exclaimed, "is this the Moyuan?". Chapter 442 The magic abyss is really like an abyss. Looking down from the base, you can see that there are magic mountains on the left and right. In the middle of these magic mountains, there is a deep gap. Many demons surge from the gap like magic clouds, which is extremely shocking. The battle base is suspended above the gap. It is said that it is a defensive battle base built by the top forces. It belongs to a magic weapon that can suppress the top demons. Many people and other people took this battle base as an important base for the rest of the people and other people, as well as recording their meritorious deeds. After all, there are countless people coming and going every year, and there are many people who are killed or injured in the devil''s abyss. If there is no place for them to breathe, it''s hard to say. As for the so-called meritorious service, it means that the number of Warcraft killed depends on the number. The more Warcraft killed, the higher the level, the more meritorious service. The merits of this feat are so great that it can become famous all over the world, and it can also be exchanged for everything you need, including imperial skills, imperial soldiers, holy medicine As long as you have enough meritorious service, even in exchange for a piece of land to be king, it''s no problem. These meritorious deeds are recognized by the top forces in China, and there is no pressure for these forces to exchange these meritorious deeds. After all, these top forces represent the existence of the nine states, and everything here is dominated by them. It can be said that they are the gods of China! Of course, people can''t understand what these forces are. One day we can''t transcend the existence of the emperor, one day we can''t touch the world on that level! At this time, Yu Caidie''s words rang and said, "everyone go to get the jade medal first. Although you help me to win the magic wind, this merit is your own.". Xiang Shaoyun came back to his senses. Before they arrived at a battle platform, he got his jade medal, and then dropped his blood essence and left his name. After all this was done, Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt that he had some connection with a towering stone tablet in front of him. He looked at the huge stone tablet and found that there were dense names on it, which made people feel dazzled. Huo Xudong''s voice rang up beside Xiang Shaoyun and said, "this is the monument of merit. The top names are the strongest in China. They have killed countless Warcraft, and they have already become famous! Our name is in the lowest level. We can''t see it at all. If we have made enough contributions, we can start to show it. But at least we have to think about it after we reach the realm of emperor. Xiang Shaoyun nodded his head lightly. When he was about to look away, he found that there was a name "Xiang Dingtian" on the stone tablet that he was very familiar with. The name occupies the top ten of the stone tablet, which is very dazzling. I don''t know why, when he saw the name, he had an inexplicable feeling, as if he had some relationship with this Dingtian. In fact, he is also related to Xiang Dingtian, because his tactics and skills are inherited by Xiang Dingtian, and Xiang Dingtian was the "overlord" more than 10000 years ago. Xiang Dingtian, these three words represent the most powerful person of an era! Ghost eater once told him that Xiang Dingtian wanted to unify the nine states and be an exclusive overlord. Unfortunately, it failed in the end. But this can''t hide Xiang Dingtian''s great deeds. At this time, the tactics in his body began to work by itself, and the zhantian Dao in his body was ready to rush out of his body. "Stop it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun''s face changed greatly and forced them down. If people here know that he got Xiang Dingtian''s inheritance, it will cause great waves. You know Xiang Dingtian had offended many people before he was born, and Zhan Tiandao was a supernatural weapon. Many people were greedy for him. "Brother Xiang, what are you doing? We''re going to start!" Huo Xudong''s voice rang. Xiang Shaoyun returns to his senses. After shaking his head lightly, he takes the silver to catch up with Yu Caidie and others who have already gone to the other direction of the battle base. Yu Caidie and others are not in a hurry to go to their destination immediately. Instead, when they arrive at a trading place, she says, "we are going to the second floor of the magic abyss, where there are all demon kings and even demon emperors. So you should prepare some defensive things here. I will also buy the topographic map of the second floor for you, In order to avoid being scattered and lost. In this land of trading, there are many warriors with good things they got from the devil''s abyss. There are also soldiers and armor brought down from the city of sin and blood for trading by people who go to the devil''s abyss to hunt and kill Warcraft. The crowd began to disperse, looking for something suitable for them. Huo Xudong reminds Xiang Shaoyun that "brother Xiang, there are so many strange things to attack the demons. Maybe you can use more special things.". Xiang Shaoyun nodded and began to wander around here. He found that there were many kinds of defensive armor, many special attack weapons, and some special things, which made him feel eye opening¡° Come and have a look, young man. I have high-level magic blood here, which can quickly restore blood gas. "At this time, an old king called to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked down and found that the old king had something in front of him, and he was holding a bottle full of blood. He found that the old king had changed his arm, and looking at his shape, he found that he had lost his spirit, and felt like an ordinary old man. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care much about the old king, but he didn''t know why he felt that the bottle of blood made some changes in his body. He said quietly, "how can we sell this magic blood?"¡° This is the blood of the devil emperor, and the price is 50000, "said the old king. Just at this time, a man in the neighborhood said, "Lao Wei, don''t fool these recruits. The devil''s blood is everywhere, and there are so many miraculous crystals in the family. Do you mean it?". The old king heard other people say that, and his face couldn''t help saying, "hum, I''m an authentic high-level magic blood, which can''t be compared with ordinary magic blood." then he raised his head to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "don''t listen to his nonsense, little brother. I''ll give you a little 40000 Zhongpin Lingjing. It''s hard work!". Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile, "if you are willing to sell Lingjing, I''ll take it now, otherwise it won''t matter!"¡° There''s no such thing as you Lao Wang is not willing to say. Only when Xiang Shaoyun turned around to leave, he quickly said, "Oh, forget it, when I sold it to you at a loss!". It''s true that he just collected the magic blood at will. He doesn''t need to take any risks at all. A thousand Zhongpin Lingjing is pretty good. Xiang Shaoyun turned around and gave him a thousand Zhongpin Lingjing in exchange for the bottle of magic blood. When he took the enchanted blood, the blood in his body flowed faster. Chapter 443 "I don''t really have magic blood in my body, do I?" Xiang Shaoyun in the heart depressed to pay the way. He''s really afraid that there will be demon blood in his body. In that case, he will become the public enemy of the Terran and other races. After Xiang Shaoyun bought magic blood, he went shopping in other places. He saw a lot of high-level things, some imperial materials and imperial materials could be seen at will, which was an eye opener to him. When he was in zilingzong, he had seen many good things, but few of them were as rich as here. Afterwards, he bought a lot of good things impolitely. Among them, there is a piece of magic calcium carbide, which is a good material for refining utensils, and also belongs to the power of thunder. If it can be integrated into zhantian Dao, it will make zhantian Dao further perfect. Today, zhantian Dao is only restored to the stage of emperor soldiers. It still needs a lot of material fusion. Just after he saw the name of "Xiang Dingtian", he was even more determined to restore zhantian Dao to its most glorious time. At that time, he wants to see what surprise the name on the stone tablet will bring him. Because he felt that the essence and blood contained in the name would bring him enough inspiration. Just after Xiang Shaoyun and the others got together, he found that another group of people were with them. Xiang Shaoyun stayed behind the crowd, only to find that there was a leading woman in the other party''s group. She should be a little older than Yu Caidie, but she was just in her early twenties, and she was also very beautiful. There are 30 young people behind the woman. Their spirit is no less than that of the people on their side. "Butterfly Sister, I thought you didn''t plan to come here, but you did! However, you have to be careful. The Warcraft in the evil abyss is extremely fierce. "The woman of the other side said to Yu Caidie with a friendly energy. But anyone with a clear eye can see that this woman is running on Yu Caidie. This woman may not be known by others, but Yu''s family will recognize her as Yu Ziyi, Yu Caidie''s cousin. Generally, the relationship between sisters in a family is extremely harmonious, but the ancient family like Yu family is not necessarily harmonious. Yu Ziyi was very hopeful to become the only saint of the Yu family, but with Yu Caidie coming from behind, she became her biggest threat. Although there are several saints in the family, she and Yu Caidie are the real protagonists. Who can be the first to become the emperor and show their full potential can become the saints of the Yu family. Therefore, this time, Yu Ziyi also enlisted a group of Tianjiao from other places to help her. Like Yu Caidie, she wanted to capture the magic wind, become the emperor of human beings and seize the hope of becoming a saint. After all, only when you become a saint can you get the support of all the resources in the clan and reach the highest strength in the future. Yu Ziyi is a few years older than Yu caidiechi, but she has just reached the perfect stage of the king and has been overtaken by Yu caidiechi. If yu Caidie takes the lead in this trip, she will be pressed on her head by Yu Caidie forever. This is not what she wants to see. "Thank you for reminding me. I''ll be careful. You should be more careful too!" Yu Caidie answered calmly. She doesn''t seem to care about Yu Ziyi''s run at all. It seems that in her eyes, the other party is a good clown, which is not worth mentioning. "Ziyi, is this sister Caidie?" A tall and handsome man behind Yu Ziyi asked. This handsome man has a brilliant purple hair, his eyes seem to wave out the color of purple, with a very heavy pressure, and the Dragon Spirit on his body has been solidified, almost achieved the real dragon shape, so it can be seen that he has already entered the realm of emperor with half a foot. Zuo Zhentian, this is a proud figure from the left family of the ancient family. Although the left family is not as powerful as the Yu family, it is also the top seven class power. It already has 50% of the inside information of entering the eight class power. Zuo Zhentian stares at Yu Caidie without concealment. His eyes are full of burning color. Needless to say, he has been fascinated by Yu Caidie''s wind color. It''s not only him, but also a lot of pride behind him. Although Yu Ziyi can be compared with Yu Caidie, some people''s natural temperament is destined to be extraordinary, which is worse than Yu Caidie. Yu Ziyi wiped a trace of displeasure, but soon recovered and said with a smile, "yes, she is the first beauty of our Yu family, Yu Caidie, and also my good sister. If you want to be my brother-in-law, you have to make up to my future sister!". Yu Ziyi''s words undoubtedly ignited the arrogant anger behind Yu Caidie. Most of the Tianjiao who follow Yu Caidie are in the mood of becoming a man of Yu Caidie. Now those guys on the other side want to step in. They are undoubtedly their rivals. Zuo Zhentian said with a wild smile, "ha ha, Ziyi is joking. I only have you in my heart! But it''s also an honor for me to meet my sister. Although Zuo Zhentian said so, his eyes didn''t move away from Yu Caidie¡° Who do I think it is? It turns out it''s Zuo Zhentian, who is known as the purple king of the Zuo family! " At this time, Longmen''s long Yunfei showed a bit of provocation. At this time, the left earthquake genius moved his eyes to long Yunfei and asked, "are you?"¡° Longmen 13 Prince long Yunfei Long Yunfei picks his eyebrows and responds¡° It turned out to be the last ranking Prince of Longmen. I''m disrespectful Zuo Zhentian said sarcastically¡° Zuo Zhentian Long Yunfei hears Zuo Zhentian''s sarcasm and immediately gets angry and shouts. They are extremely arrogant people, and they all cherish face. In front of so many people, Zuo Zhentian ridicules that long Yuntian is the last crown prince. Naturally, long Yuntian is not happy¡° Why, do you want to compete with me? " Zuo Zhentian is extremely conceited¡° Am I really afraid of you? " Long Yunfei looks like he''s going to make a big shot. At this time, Yu Caidie said, "if you really want to fight, it''s better to see who is hunting more Warcraft in the Moyuan! If there is any dispute here, I''m afraid I will be ridiculed by other colleagues. "¡° Ho ho, Butterfly Sister''s words are bad. They are all arrogant and represent the forces behind them. If they can compete with each other in this way, it can also prove which force will cultivate the younger generation more! " Yu Ziyi fanned the flames¡° Yes, Ziyi is right. We both want to win the magic wind, or we''ll have a competition here now. Whoever loses will withdraw from the competition. How about that? " Left earthquake day eye light a bright say. Now, the number of people on their side is dominant. If they really compare, they will definitely win. Chapter 444 Zuo Zhentian has absolute self-confidence. He is called "Purple king" because he is born with thunder star and has absolute fit with thunder power. That''s why he has such strength at such a young age. The so-called congenital thunder star is that the stars in the body are born with thunder power, and the stars can only absorb thunder power, not the power of other stars, but the advantage is that the gathered thunder power is several or even ten times faster than other powers. That''s what''s good about the celestial body. Any congenital star is the existence of no one in ten thousand, once born will represent his future. Otherwise, with Zuo Zhentian''s six Star Jade body, he would not show such talent. The number of Benming stars represents the potential, while the congenital stars also represent the potential. If both are outstanding, it is the real top physique. If Zuo Zhentian has the constitution of nine star cloud sky or eight star immortal crossing the sea, plus the congenital stars, it is not difficult to become emperor at his age. After all, there are such terrible demons among some super forces, which are the top arrogants who can stand on the top of China in the future. "Do you want more people and bully less people? We are not afraid of you Long Yunfei said in a deep voice. Although long Yunfei is not a congenital body, he has the body of the big dipper with seven stars falling. He is not afraid of Zuo Zhentian. At this time, Yu Caidie said again, "sister Ziyi, is it really good for you to stir up trouble like this? If you really want to compete, you can win the magic wind more quickly than anyone else. Yu Ziyi was exposed by Yu Caidie in public. Her face was slightly stiff, but she soon recovered to calm down and said, "sister butterfly, you think too much. If you decide now, we don''t have to hurt you when we get to the territory of demon wind beast, do we?", After a pause, she said, "since you don''t want to be like this, so that others don''t think we are cheating more than we are.". "That''s true. You see, among them, there is still a four grade flying realm. Such strength can join in the battle for the magic wind. Miss Caidie''s eyes are a little too playful!" Beside Yu Ziyi, another man sneered. This man is called qianxiaao. His whole face is full of pride. It seems that he looks at people with two nostrils. This person''s strength is just entered the realm of Jiupin Feitian, but no one dares to belittle him, because he is a king of kings, and there are few rivals at the same level. He had been watching coldly, but suddenly he saw that Yu Caidie had a four grade flying star. It really opened his eyes. You know, the fight between the saints of the Yu family is extremely fierce. They all choose one of the most arrogant people, and their strength is beyond saying. However, Yu Caidie has a king in the realm of flying in the sky, which is hard for him to believe. At first, he thought Xiang Shaoyun was hiding his strength with the help of some treasure, but when he looked at it carefully, Xiang Shaoyun should have just entered the realm of four grades flying. It was this affirmation that made him sneer. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to get involved in these things. After all, this is the family business of the Yu family. Unless the other party really wants to deal with Yu Caidie, he certainly doesn''t mind coming out. Because he felt that Yu Caidie was the woman of his life, and no one could take it away from him. However, how low-key he was or how he was criticized by others as a model made him feel that "I''m like a pearl in the night, no matter how I hide it, I still can''t stop my light!". If people heard his emotion, they would all vomit on the spot. This Ya''s also too from thought matter! At this time, Huo Xudong wants to stand out for Xiang Shaoyun, but he is held by Xiang Shaoyun. Emperor Tong and Su Jun are with a wanton face, waiting to see a good play. They would like to see what Xiang Shaoyun can do to deal with the current provocation. "Do you mean me, sir?" Xiang Shaoyun stood in front of the person and asked the thousand chivalrous arrogantly. This time, he will not shrink back, because he is not Yu Caidie''s person, he does not need to give each other face. And he also needs a Liwei, otherwise everyone thinks he is easy to bully. "So what?" Chivalrous and arrogant. "Yes, that''s easy!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed, and then said, "since you look down on me, let''s fight here, and the losers will no longer take part in the journey to capture the magic wind. Do you dare?". "Ha ha, how dare you challenge me? Good, good, I''ll take it! " Chivalrous Ao laughs wildly. The others were silent, with the color of watching the play on their faces. Needless to say, Yu Ziyi''s people naturally hope to give some prestige to the people on Yu Caidie''s side. Besides Huo Xudong, no one around Yu Caidie looks up to Xiang Shaoyun. They all hope Xiang Shaoyun will be out. Now Xiang Shaoyun says it, naturally no one will object. "Well, let''s fight outside the battlebase, life or death!" Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes and said in a deep voice. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun was so confident, Qian Xia could not help shivering. However, he soon adjusted his mind and said, "it''s only four grade flying realm. Even if he has excellent fighting power, he can only defeat five grade or six grade realm at best. It''s impossible to cross to nine grade and fight with me!"¡° Well, come and fight me Chivalrous and startled, he rushed out of the battle base. Xiang shaoyunhua made a strong wind and followed it closely. The others didn''t stop, they all followed. Both Di Tong and Su Jun sneer in their hearts and say, "how can he die this time?". They don''t believe Xiang Shaoyun can win the next battle. The gap between them is too big¡° Butterfly Sister, why don''t we make a bet? " Yu Ziyi looks at Yu Caidie and says¡° What''s Ziyi''s idea? " Yu Caidie asked calmly¡° If qianxiaao wins, how about you lose the colorful umbrella given to you by your family to me? If your people win, I will lose my yuefengjia to you, "said Yu Ziyi. Yu Ziyi said this by means of a microphone. She didn''t say it publicly. After all, she had the absolute advantage. If she was heard by others, she would be suspected of bullying her sister. Yu Caidie didn''t drink it right away. Instead, she frowned and fell into meditation¡° If butterfly sister doesn''t have confidence, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it, but your eyes are really... "Yu Ziyi said indifferently. But before she finished, Yu Caidie should have drunk "I bet with you!". Yu Ziyi immediately showed a successful smile. In her opinion, Yu Caidie was still too tender. After she was so excited, she agreed. At this time, the battle will begin! Chapter 445 Chivalrous and sneering at Xiang Shaoyun, chivalrous and arrogant shouts, "come on, kid, I won''t kill nobody!". "Remember, the person who defeated you is Xiang Shaoyun!" Xiang Shaoyun still calmly replied. "Very good, Xiang Shaoyun. I''ll give you three moves to avoid being told that I''m bullying the weak!" A thousand chivalrous men are proud, so they are noble. "Ha ha, forget it. If you lose, you won''t admit it!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Don''t talk nonsense. I said three moves are the only three moves. You can give me a witness!" Chivalrous and arrogant. "Well, that''s what you said!" Xiang Shaoyun should drink a, then began to move. Xiang Shaoyun rushes over, and a golden revolver blows at qianxia. This fist shows the combat effectiveness of Wupin Feitian realm, which is quite good. But in the eyes of these arrogant people, it is not worth mentioning. Which one of them is not the king of kings, and even there are super kings. It''s just common for them to fight across products. It''s just Xiang Shaoyun''s challenge to qianxiaao with such strength. Is it inevitable? Among the crowd, Tang Longfei frowned and looked at Xiang Shaoyun completely, as if he was worried about Xiang Shaoyun. Chivalrous and proud to avoid the attack of Xiang Shaoyun, with a thick smile on his face, he said, "a move, cherish it!". In his opinion, Xiang Shaoyun has this ability. It''s a fool''s dream to beat him! "Look at me again!" Xiang Shaoyun screamed, and his strength improved a lot. He reached the attack power of liupin Feitian realm, which can be said to be the evil of the same level. Many golden awns flickered, and their fists went to the chest of chivalrous swordsman with the strength of rapid spiral. Unfortunately, it is still impossible for this dynasty to cause any trouble to qianxiaao, which was directly blocked by him by Wang Shi''s defense. In his opinion, Xiang Shaoyun''s move is the limit! "It''s a pity that the level is too low." Chivalrous again sneered. But when his words fell, he found that he had lost Xiang Shaoyun''s figure. He thought it was an illusion. Not only him, but also the people around him. They can''t catch Xiang Shaoyun. Just at this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice had already sounded above the head of qianxiaao, "eat my third move!". I saw his hands holding the battle day knife, he fell down in the air. The second style of zhantian nine swords is changing! In a flash, the wind and lightning suddenly hit the sky, making it shrouded within 100 meters. The wind is violent, and the thunder force is even more terrible. With a little silver light falling, the destructive force contained in it is completely beyond the scope of general thunder force. This is the power of silver light and thunder! In this instant, there are nine silver mines landing at the same time, and the destructive power of each one has surpassed the power of seven or even eight grades, reaching the terrible power of nine grades! Boom boom! Nine silvery thunder thundered down like a dragon and snake, and shocked all sides. "Lead thunder into the body, isn''t this boy a congenital thunder star?" Zuo Zhentian murmured, squinting. At the same time, he also saw the difference of the sky thunder, which is a special kind of thunder! Even if this is only one of the lowest level of special thunder, but it is not comparable to ordinary sky thunder. Others were shocked by Xiang Shaoyun''s power. Who could have thought that a four grade flying star could make such a big stir. However, they all feel that this is not enough to be proud of the defeated chivalrous. When the nine heavenly thunders fell, chivalrous Ao was really in a mess. His clothes were damaged, and blood came out from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he was badly hurt. After all, he despised the enemy too much! If he had paid attention to Xiang Shaoyun at the beginning, he would have made enough preparations before Xiang Shaoyun''s move. He could definitely carry the nine thunder. "Asshole, I was hurt by you bastard. I must tear you alive!" After a roar, chivalrous finally got serious. He excited all his strength, and a long gun appeared in his hand. He stabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Chivalrous pride is worthy of the pride of one side. The power of this blow is extremely terrible, reaching the peak of the king''s scope, even faintly beyond. I saw many spears shrouded in the top, each spear contains a terrible power of destruction, which is incomparable with the general nine level king. Xiang Shaoyun has already made preparations. He just made a surprise attack, but he hasn''t been able to win qianxiaao, but it doesn''t mean he can''t do anything about it. See him turn into a wisp of light breeze general, light and skilfully swept away thousand chivalrous Ao''s attack range. This makes people surprised, and Ruo Suifeng, who comes from the misty peak, understands Xiang Shaoyun''s artistic conception of footwork, and combines with his advanced footwork skills to achieve such speed. However, if Suifeng thinks that he can''t do it as fast as Xiang Shaoyun in Sipin Feitian realm! After his defeat, Qian Xiaao became more angry. He once again increased his attack power and expanded his attack range. Xiang Shaoyun was absolutely not allowed to escape again. In the eyes of the public, Xiang Shaoyun was afraid that he could not escape again this time. But again, they were wrong. Xiang Shaoyun had already stepped out of the attack of chivalrous pride by taking smart steps. It''s the same with the last few attacks. No matter how qianxiaao pursues, Xiang Shaoyun can get away one step ahead of time¡° What kind of move is it? It''s so fast! "¡° This should be a kind of footwork handed down from ancient times, but it seems that there is a sense of artistic conception, which makes this footwork speed up! "¡° This is the artistic conception of footwork, which improves the fighting skills. It''s just incredible to achieve such speed with his artistic conception! "¡° It''s no wonder that Shaoyun has such a solid foundation. He has two brushes! If we wait for him to upgrade one or two grades, that would be great The pride of heaven all around was whispering. Now, their eyes on Xiang Shaoyun have become a lot more complicated. Before that, they all looked down on Xiang Shaoyun, so now Xiang Shaoyun''s ability is fully qualified to look down on them¡° I don''t believe I can''t deal with you! " Chivalrous roared, and finally used the ultimate strength. in a disastrous state! Qianxiaao''s long gun turns into innumerable shadows. Every shot can pierce through the mountains and cover every corner. Ren Xiang Shaoyun can''t avoid it if he has a thousand kinds of speed. However, he didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun had always opened his insight talent, and his eyesight reached the extreme. He completely captured the prelude of his move, and his direction of hand had been fully known by Xiang Shaoyun in advance¡° It''s my turn to fight back! " Xiang Shaoyun showed a confident smile and finally made a move again. Dance! Chapter 446 It''s a move created by Shaoyun himself, but this move has no fixed movement. It''s a random move that can be made with fist, palm or foot, or even weapons. Because this move is the move of anticipating the enemy''s prophet. As long as you can destroy the opponent''s move, you can achieve the purpose of dancing. Just now, Xiang Shaoyun has been dodging the attack of qianxiaao. In fact, he has been waiting for an excellent opportunity. Just when qianxiaao used his unique skills, it was also when Xiang Shaoyun saw the opportunity. At the moment, Xiang Shaoyun has clearly seen the air flow generated by qianxiaao through his insight talent, and the position of the little flaw is infinitely enlarged by him. He grasped this critical opportunity, and Zhan Tiandao had become one with him, and he was angry with Qian Xiaao. Everyone stares at this moment. They see that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dodge any more and rushes into the attack wave of qianxiaao, which makes them feel that Xiang Shaoyun is really looking for death. Xiang Shaoyun will not be so stupid! He can see that although qianxiaao''s attacks are dense and powerful, there are also virtual and real points in these attacks. Some spears are just virtual shadows, and their power is not great. He rushed in from this place. His zhantian Dao burst out a crystal thunder force, which already contains the power of his purple thunder bone and the first star, as well as the combination of man and sword, and twelve silver mines fell down at the same time. The superposition of the three forces completely achieved the attack power of the king''s summit! This is also Shaoyun''s most powerful move so far! Boom boom! Two kinds of top King Power crisscross together, issued the earth shaking sound. This made many people pay attention to the fighting situation here, but few people came to see the play. These people who enter the devil''s abyss are all experienced in many battles, and they are already numb to the battles that happen all the time. Therefore, the movement here has not attracted much attention from them at all. Only Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyi, the people around them watched the battle closely. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be able to fight with qianxia to such a degree, and Xiang Shaoyun also has the fighting power to carry, which is beyond their expectation. The most ugly ones are di Tong and Su Jun. "No, it''s absolutely not enough to let him leave the devil''s abyss alive. If he doesn''t, he will suffer endless troubles!" The Emperor Tong in the heart sends ruthlessly to secretly pay a way. All along, he felt that Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power was not weak, but it was far from being able to compare with him. But he found that he was wrong, and it was extremely wrong. Xiang Shaoyun has reached this level in just three years. If he is given a few more years, won''t he be able to completely drive him out? If another hundred years passed, they would have to return the foundation they had seized. This is definitely not what Di Tong wants to see! As for Su Jun, he is also extremely unbalanced. When Xiang Shaoyun and the Luocha girl are together, Su Jun wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun, and he gradually has trouble with Xiang Shaoyun. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power has greatly exceeded his expectations. It''s strange that he is in a good mood. "If I can''t get rid of him, I''m afraid I''ll have to slip back to Longmen!" Su Jun in the heart some timid ground pays a way secretly. Originally, he thought Xiang Shaoyun could let him knead at will, so he always focused on Xiang Shaoyun. Now that Xiang Shaoyun has shown his strength, he has some regrets in his heart. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has just broken through the realm of four grades flying, and can fight against the top king. If they upgrade one or two grades, won''t even the emperor be able to be slaughtered? Thinking of this, he was really surprised and scared! The only one who laughs the most happily is Huo Xudong. He made friends with Xiang Shaoyun at the beginning, and now it''s beyond his expectation to see Xiang Shaoyun show such fighting power. After all, he knows that none of the seven villains is weak, but Xiang Shaoyun is too bad. "It''s worthy of being an ugly gambler. This vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people!" Huo Xudong can''t help admiring the ugly gambler. Many of the reasons why he made friends with Xiang Shaoyun were that he believed in the eyes of ugly gamblers. He didn''t expect that he was right. Having such a comrade in arms in the devil''s abyss will only do him good, but not harm. Everyone didn''t realize that Tang Longfei''s face also showed a trace of joy. He seemed very satisfied with Xiang Shaoyun''s performance. At this time, the battlefield is finally divided. A lot of attack power disappeared, and the two figures turned away. People''s eyes first fell on Xiang Shaoyun. His clothes were all ragged, and a series of deep visible bone scars appeared on him, making him look like a bloody man, which was quite ferocious. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun''s breath also appears very weak, at least lost 90% of the combat power. But he can still float steadily in the mid air, which proves that he has shouldered the positive blow of qianxiaao just now. Then, people''s eyes were shifted to qianxiaao. Qianxiaao''s clothes are rotten, revealing a delicate armor inside. There is a crack in the middle of the armor. It is obvious that it has been cut off, and the blood seeps out from the crack. No matter how qianxiaao covers it, he can''t cover it. In the eyes of outsiders, Qian Xiaao only got one shot, while Xiang Shaoyun got many shots, and his whole body was full of scars. From this, it will be judged that Xiang Shaoyun is the one who has fallen behind. But Xiang Shaoyun looked at the thousand chivalrous Ao youyou and said, "you lost!". The voice was not loud, but it fell to the ears of the people like thunder, which made them look changeable. Chivalrous body slightly bowed down, hard to answer the way "I, I lost...". When he made that sound, he staggered back towards the base. He has no face to face Yu Ziyi, let alone the people around him. He really lost completely, without any reluctance! Just now, at the critical moment of his life and death, he felt that Xiang Shaoyun had taken back 10% of his strength, otherwise that knife would have cut him in half. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun let him go. If he didn''t know how to be funny, then he really didn''t have any martial arts demeanor! They all looked at qianxiaao, who was leaving hard, and couldn''t come back for a long time. Until Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang again, "Di Tong and Su Jun, don''t you want to get rid of me first and then quickly? Now that you have such an opportunity, you won''t have it again if you miss it! ". Chapter 447 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t yell at the people around Yu Ziyi, but he yelled at di Tong and Su Jun. that''s because he knew that only these two people were his biggest enemies at present and could give him a fatal blow at any time. Therefore, he had to strike first and declare war on them at the most powerful time. Also at this time, his body was quietly refining a drop of silver ray liquid. Originally, silver ray liquid was very precious in his eyes. He treasured it as a life-saving spring liquid. However, after a robbery with silver, he produced more than ten drops of silver ray liquid. He knew that silver ray liquid could be regenerated, so he could reuse it safely. When it''s almost over, he will have silver ray liquid again after he draws silver ray ray to wash his body. It was in this way that he had the strength to challenge Emperor Tong and Su Jun. However, he can barely beat qianxiaao, but he has no confidence to deal with the combination of Di Tong and Su Jun, and he dares to say so only when he is sure that they will not join hands. Di Tong and Su Jun are angry! "Xiang Shaoyun, if you want to die by yourself, don''t blame me!" Di Tong won''t give such an opportunity to take advantage of Xiang Shaoyun''s illness to kill him. Su Jun also saw the opportunity of killing in the eyes of Emperor Tong, and immediately agreed that "if you dare to challenge us, you will be killed, so that you can see clearly that although you have defeated a person, you are not invincible.". Zilingzong and Longmen have never been at loggerheads. Su Jun also understands the identity of Di Tong, but now they are young, and they are in the devil''s abyss, so they don''t care about the entanglement behind them. Besides, Su Jun heard from long Yuntian that Ziling Zong had recently asked Longmen for peace. This is why Su Jun doesn''t mind joining hands with di Tong. "If you want to hurt brother Xiang, you have to ask me Huo Xudong!" Huo Xudong touched his bald head, then stood up and cheered. "Hey, hey, count me in!" Can''t read suddenly open mouth sneer way. He did not hesitate to stand on Xiang Shaoyun''s side. The change shocked everyone around. Canwunian broke his leg. Anyone with insight knows that he is the descendant of tiancanjiao. Although he is only eight grade Feitian realm strength, his combat power is not comparable to the general nine grade Feitian realm. As for Huo Xudong, some people suspect that he is the descendant of Shao and yuanxiao. If so, the descendants of the two villains are on Xiang Shaoyun''s side, which has to be surprising. Di Tong and Su Jun did not expect that Huo Xudong and canwunian would support Xiang Shaoyun, but they had no choice. Seeing the dispute again, Yu Caidie finally said, "Xiang Shaoyun, on the way here, I didn''t say I wanted to give up my personal grudges. Now you pick something for me, do you make me look ugly?". Xiang Shaoyun quickly showed a flattering color and said, "don''t be angry, I''m just joking with them. They are too serious! Do you think I can challenge them both when I am seriously injured? It''s good that they don''t take the opportunity to fall into the well. "Son of a bitch, how dare you be more shameless?" Emperor Tong and Su Jun are in a big fire! It''s clear that Xiang Shaoyun is the one who picks things. How do you feel that they are the ones who pick things. This makes them feel wronged! "Well, if there is another time, I won''t give you another chance!" Yu caidieextremely earnest Jiao drinks a way. "Yes, butterfly, don''t worry. Who dares to destroy the unity again? I must let him have a hard time!" Xiang Shaoyun flatters Yu caidiedao. When people saw him like this, they all despised him and said, "the villain has his ambition!". At this time, Yu Ziyi looks like a spring breeze and says with a smile to Xiang Shaoyun, "this little brother is really powerful. Why don''t you join my sister? My sister will take good care of you!". Yu Ziyi shows a bit of flattery, and the natural charm is really enough to make any man fascinated. This can be seen from the look of the people around her. Xiang Shaoyun looks up and down at Yu Ziyi. He has to say that Yu Ziyi has the ability to be proud. She not only looks extremely beautiful, but also has a hot figure. The most important thing is that she is more sexy than Yu Caidie. The only pity is that she is weaker than Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie looks at Xiang Shaoyun and stares at Yu Ziyi like this. Her heart is inexplicably tight. "Sister, are you serious?" Xiang Shaoyun showed a pig elder brother appearance to ask a way. "Of course, a man as strong as my younger brother deserves the attention of my elder sister!" Yu Ziyi responded very seriously. "Well, you should drive away the flies around you. It''s enough for me to accompany my sister alone." Xiang Shaoyun turned his eyes and said. "Boy, you want to die!" Zuo Zhentian and others roared in an instant. Yu Ziyi could also see that Xiang Shaoyun was amusing her. Her face was cold and she said, "good, sister, I remember you!", Then she said to the humanity behind her, "let''s go and wait until we win the magic wind!". She knows very well that it''s not the time to collide with Yu Caidie. She still has a clear division of priorities¡° Sister, why did you leave? Didn''t you say you wanted to take care of me? How can we go like this? It''s irresponsible! They are going to agree with each other with their bodies! " Xiang Shaoyun called quickly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say it was OK. After he said it, Yu Ziyi and others left faster. It''s the first time they''ve seen such a shameless person! Even the people around Yu Caidie have to sigh that Xiang Shaoyun is too brave. Even the virgin of the Yu family dares to tease¡° Let''s go, too! " Yu Caidie doesn''t want to delay any more. She says hello to the crowd, then sits on Caifeng and goes in another direction. They all go to the territory of the evil wind beast. The evil wind beast clan is deep in the second layer of the evil abyss, and there are many paths to the second layer, as long as they pass the first layer of obstacles. In the first level, there are some low-level Warcraft, and the activity here is basically the general king and the warrior below the king. As for the second layer, there are many demons, even demons. With the strength of their team, it''s no problem to pass through the first layer of obstacles. When they fly to the devil''s abyss, they immediately feel a lot of evil gas corrosion. Although the corrosion power is not strong, it can also make people have some illusions, make them confused, or have some uncomfortable effects on the physical body of the warrior. They had to use their momentum to block the evil Qi one by one. Along the way, they all saw a strange looking Warcraft fighting with the Terran. The killing between them is merciless, only to the death. This is the territory of Warcraft. There are a lot of Warcraft, so they were besieged by a lot of flying Warcraft after flying for a long time. Chapter 448 Warcraft is a huge group with various forms and different fighting abilities. Some of them look like monsters, some look like human race, and some look like alien race. In short, many of their races are very similar to those in China. The only difference is that they absorb demons and improve their strength. This is the most essential difference. It can be said that Moyuan is the territory of the demons. On their territory, the number of Moyuan is much larger than that of the Terrans and other races. Many Terrans and other races dare not easily go deep into the abyss. Only with enough strength can they dare to go deep one by one. It is said that there are nine levels in the magic abyss, and each level represents a different level of power. Basically, most people are active on the first or second floor. After the third floor, they dare to enter the Dragon realm. Yu Caidie takes a bunch of Tianjiao and goes directly to the depth of the first floor, where she has access to the second floor. Along the way, they have been attacked by five or six waves of Warcraft in a row. Fortunately, these Warcraft attack power is not strong, can let them easily break through. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun also saw the cruelty of the disputes between various ethnic groups and demons. He also didn''t want these demons to invade China, otherwise the land of China would be covered with carbon. Of course, he believes that the first level of Warcraft has no ability to crack down, only the last level of Warcraft has such ability. But these things are not what he can imagine for the time being. What he is thinking now is that there is something that attracts him and makes him feel called. This kind of call seems to be caused by the blood in his body, which makes him feel more and more whether there is magic blood flowing in his body! After they had been flying for a few days, they stopped at one place to have a rest. In the rest, everyone can find a place to recover their strength alone, as long as they don''t go too far. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to get to a corner and took out the magic blood. He was hesitant to swallow it. After hesitating for a long time, he opened the bottle cap and poured the magic blood into his mouth. With the magic blood into the abdomen, Xiang Shaoyun feels that there is a burning feeling in his abdomen, but soon he feels that his blood and the magic blood begin to fuse together. At this moment, his blood suddenly stirred up, making a certain change in his body. Bang bang! He felt that his heart beat faster, and the power of blood kept swimming all over his body, which made him suddenly suffused with a thin breath, and his Hades space also had a very obvious reaction. At the same time, a lot of evil spirit surged around him. This scared Xiang Shaoyun, and made him quickly suppress the power in his blood, so as to stop the blessing of these evil Qi. He nervously looked around and found that no one else had noticed his side. After all, there was a lot of magic here, and those of them didn''t know anything about it. It was really hard to feel the change of it. Xiang Shaoyun breathed a sigh of relief. He said in his heart, "is the Ming royal family a demon family? It''s a pity I don''t know the race. He has the space of the underworld, which was said by the white tiger and the ghost eater that this is the gift of the underworld royal family, but according to the ghost eater, the underworld royal family is originally a race living on the land of China! "Forget it. It''s a blessing or a curse. Let it be." Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and didn''t continue to think deeply. However, he can be sure that the evil Qi here will not pose any threat and damage to him, and can even be absorbed by him. He does not have to resist the invasion of evil Qi like others. After a night''s rest, the crowd set off again. All the people are flying at the fastest speed, and the general Warcraft will not attack them. Only those who come to attack them will kill them directly. In this way, after half a month, they had already gone deep into the magic abyss, and occasionally the devil appeared. The evil spirit here is not comparable to the outside world. There are still a large number of Terrans and aliens to kill Warcraft. On the one hand, they kill Warcraft for meritorious service, on the other hand, they kill Warcraft for its magic materials. These magic materials are much more expensive than the magic materials. Many demon hunting groups often come here to hunt Warcraft. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun also saw a lot of magic materials. He wanted to get them and study them, but Yu Caidie was in a hurry, so he gave up. What''s more, he also knew that the things in the first layer were much lower, which had little effect on him. When he got the magic wind for Yu Caidie, he still had a lot of time to look for magic materials. Just as Yu Caidie and Xiang Shaoyun were approaching the entrance of the second floor, they suddenly saw a large number of flying Warcraft flying in front of them. This scene is a big surprise for the Terran and alien who will hunt Warcraft nearby. This is the legendary tide of beasts. If they don''t retreat, even if they are strong, they will be consumed alive! "This is a falcon. It''s at least ten thousand in number." Tang Longyun couldn''t help exclaiming¡° I don''t know what''s wrong with them. Let''s avoid them first Someone reminded me¡° Let''s gather around and rush through! " Yu Caidie ordered to drink. After hesitating for a moment, they followed her orders and divided into two rows to meet the falcons. They all released their royal spirit, and the great spirit completely drove out all the Warcraft under the emperor. Although there are a large number of falcons, their level is not high. There are only a dozen of falcons, and they are far from the late stage of the king. This is also the reason why Yu Caidie is desperate. With their joint efforts to drive out the pressure, many falcons kept falling down, many blood splashed everywhere. These are the pride of all forces. If they can''t even break through this barrier, what else can they talk about to capture the magic wind! Just now someone reminded me to avoid, just to save energy, not to be afraid of these falcons. However, after they broke through these falcons, a more powerful group of Warcraft appeared. This time, although they were able to break through by force, they also expended a lot of strength. Later, they met many demons one after another. Fortunately, the level of these demons was not too high, and they solved them successfully. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t kill several Warcraft in the past. It''s not that he is merciful to Warcraft, but that all the people around him are eager to perform in front of Yu Caidie, and they have almost killed him. Before long, they finally appeared in front of the second floor entrance. The entrance of the second floor is a dark hole, which is 1000 meters wide and can accommodate hundreds or thousands of people at one time. A lot of evil Qi surges out from here, and its viscosity is much higher than that in other places¡° Let''s go in! " After Yu Caidie greets the crowd, she rushes into the entrance riding Caifeng. Others did not hesitate to enter the entrance quickly. The second floor is where they really kill. Chapter 449 When Yu Caidie and Xiang Shaoyun entered the second level, they could feel that the evil spirit of this level was more than several times stronger than that of the first level. "Take good care of yourself. This is where the fight begins!" Yu Caidie reminds everyone. Sure enough, when they went in one direction, several demons rushed out from under the ground. This is the magic inflammation rat, they are surrounded by magic inflammation, with extremely powerful attack power to them. In this group of people, Tianjiao, who cultivates the power of fire, quickly cuts the demon burning rat and immediately gains the demon crystal. These magic crystals are equivalent to the demon Dan of the demon beast, but the magic crystal has a big advantage, that is, it can directly absorb the power into its own use. Of course, these magic crystals contain magic Qi. If you want to absorb the power of the magic crystal, you have to purify the magic Qi first, and the remaining power of the purified magic crystal will be reduced by two-thirds. But don''t underestimate the remaining one-third of the energy. It can speed up the improvement of any warrior''s strength. It''s much more effective than Lingjing. This is one of the reasons why every major force sends Tianjiao to hunt Warcraft here every year. This is one of the fastest ways to improve your accomplishments. However, the magic crystal of the demon burning rat is a little too low-level, which is not enough for them. They are mainly for Moyan in Moyan mice. You should know that Moyan is also a kind of special fire. If you can refine a trace of Moyan from it, it will definitely be of great benefit to them. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s inflammation of the cloud in the third star is constantly jumping up. It actually sent out an urgent idea to Xiang Shaoyun, and let Xiang Shaoyun go in one direction. "Do you have a special fire over there?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave the team without permission. He still had to focus on Yu Caidie and get what she needed. Fortunately, the direction Yu Caidie chooses is the direction Yun Zhiyan wants to go. There are many Moyan rats in this direction. It can be seen that this area belongs to the scope of Moyan rats. The reproductive capacity of Moyan rats is very fast, which is why they can always exist at the interface between the second layer and the first layer. Along with Yu Caidie and Xiang Shaoyun, more and more demonic rats appeared. These evil rats have reached the realm of king, and there are also late king, their attack began to have a threat to the public. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun can''t help tearing and killing two evil rats. He grasped the magic crystal and immediately felt the power contained in it, but he didn''t have time to figure out the structure. Yunzhiyan couldn''t wait to swallow up the magic inflammation of the magic crystal. When these demons are absorbed, the magic crystal in Xiang Shaoyun''s palm turns to ash. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "it seems that yunzhiyan can''t wait to improve.". Others are afraid of the evil spirit of these magic crystals, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t seem to have such a limit. "Don''t worry about them, just rush in!" Yu Caidie is eager to get to the demon wind beast''s territory, so she doesn''t want everyone to spend time here. After all, her cousin and she fight for the magic wind. If she can''t fight ahead, she will be in trouble. Zhongtianjiao couldn''t listen to Yu Caidie''s words, so he could only give up chasing these evil rats, but rushed through directly. But not long after the rush, they met a team of people and horses, and this team of people and horses had been chased by a large number of demons. There are at least dozens of demon rat kings, and the first one is the top one. Creak! It seems that these evil rats are hunting Terrans and other alien races. Those who are weak are directly swallowed by them. Terrans can use the magic crystal of Warcraft to enhance their power, while Warcraft can devour the powerful flesh and blood of Terrans to enhance their power. There is a connection between the two. The killing is very common in the evil abyss. Yu Caidie and Xiang Shaoyun don''t want to meddle in this kind of business. They want to avoid it at the first time. However, these evil inflammation rats can sense the strength of their line and launch an attack on them. "Don''t know what''s good or what''s bad, kill them!" Yu Caidie gave a cold hum and was the first to take the lead. She stood on the colorful Phoenix, with an extra Phoenix halberd in her hand. She waved and killed the evil rat. Yu Caidie''s speed is very fast, and it also contains great destructive power. He immediately smashes two evil rats with one halberd. Other people are also fighting one after another, they can quickly kill some not powerful Moyan rat king. The evil inflammation mouse that takes the lead just sends out the fierce of this group of people and horses, once again issued the voice of shriek, summon more powerful Companion to attack. Sure enough, in different directions quickly ran out of eight, nine grades of Moyan rat king, launched a crazy attack. These Moyan rat kings can spit out Moyan, and the firepower is extremely fierce, which can''t be carried by ordinary kings. Everyone can feel that these Moyan rat kings have special Moyan firepower. Ling Ping, who cultivates the power of fire, can''t help exclaiming, "there must be some demonic inflammatory species here, otherwise the demonic inflammatory power of these demonic inflammatory rats would not be so powerful!". Ling Lin is Tianjiao of the top six elite forces from the Ling family in Yuzhou. He was lucky to meet Yu Caidie when he was in Yuzhou. When he saw Yu Caidie, he was deeply attracted by his temperament. So when Yu Caidie came to the city of blood, he followed him. He has always dreamed of becoming the uncle of the Yu family one day, and he has such talent and capital. With the sound of Ling scale''s exclamation, the other two Tianjiao, who are practicing the power of fire, are excited. If they can find this kind of demon, it''s a chance for them to increase their strength, and it may even be related to their stepping into the realm of emperor. Yu Caidie has seen Ling scale several people''s mind, she pondered a way "we stay here for three days, three days later no matter whether you can find the evil inflammation species must leave, or even if you give up!"¡° Thank you for your help Ling scale and the other two were very happy. Yu Caidie and others don''t pay attention to Ling scale. After breaking through the range of the evil rat, they find a safe place to sit down. Ling and the other two began to look for the whereabouts of Moyan species. This kind of level should not be too high. Otherwise, only the king will be born in the evil rat. With their strength, they are confident that they can subdue this kind of demons. However, after searching for more than half a day, they didn''t find the whereabouts of this evil inflammatory species. However, Xiang Shaoyun, who had been sitting, suddenly swept in a direction. He has locked the position of Moyan species through the induction of yunzhiyan. Chapter 450 Originally Xiang Shaoyun could only sense the general location of Moyan species, but he found that there was no trace of Moyan species on that location, so he sat down and felt carefully. When he felt it carefully, he finally got something. He felt that Moyan should be under the ground. Only in this way could he not be seen by the naked eye. Want to understand this, he no longer hesitated, quickly to the position. That position is in the territory where the Moyan rats are seriously protected. It''s not easy to capture the Moyan species from them. Xiang Shaoyun gave full play to his advantage of speed and rushed directly to these demons. The demon inflamed rat immediately attacked him like crazy, and he was not allowed to get close to him. These evil fire rats are not only full of firepower, but also abnormal in their speed. Even if Xiang Shaoyun has extraordinary combat power, it is not easy to deal with them. After all, this is the territory of Moyan rat! Xiang Shaoyun had to kill people. He was holding Zhan Tian Dao in his hand and wielding it from left to right. He gave full play to the unity of human and Dao. This is mainly because Zhan Tiandao has been nurtured by him all the time, and his fit is getting higher and higher. This is of great benefit to him in the future. Xiang Shaoyun fights with the demon burning rat, which makes Ling scale and the other two aware. "Is it the devil''s disease over there?" Ling scale and the other two people pay a way in the heart secretly. Soon the three men confirmed Xiang Shaoyun''s intention. They did not hesitate any more, but quickly joined the battle circle, trying to kill the enchanted rat and find the existence of the evil species. Among these three people, Ling scale is the most outstanding. Although Ling scale is only the medium-term strength of nine grades, the combat effectiveness is quite strong. He was carrying weapons in his hand, constantly picking and killing Moyan rats, and using his own induction method to find Moyan species. As his reaction became clearer and clearer, he was more and more sure that there was Moyan seed here, and it was under the ground. "Ha ha, it doesn''t take any effort at all!" Ling scale laughed wildly, and directly used weapons to bombard the ground. His whole person drills under the ground, wants to snatch the evil inflammation seed in this way as soon as possible. The other two also quickly get rid of the devil inflammation rat, toward the ground under the blast into. Only Xiang Shaoyun suddenly retreated at this time. He put a smile on his face and said, "is it so easy for the devil to be accepted?". Sure enough, at this time, the three figures rushed out one after another, and the three figures were Ling scale. Who else did they have? In addition to them, there are dozens of damonitis rat kings, all of them have reached the level of eight or nine grade demon kings. Their combat power is quite strong, much stronger than what they met before. They have been absorbing power in the devil''s inflammations, and have never been surprised. But Ling scale three people are bold, straight into their hinterland, it is a great provocation to them. These evil burning rats are all red eyed, and many evil burning rats burst out in anger. What a terrible power they contain. Once touched, the general King''s armor will be burned directly. Although Ling scale and others are cultivating the power of fire, they can only evade the front in the face of this demon burning species, and they can''t kill these demon burning rats in a short time. Unless Yu Caidie and others help, they will have a chance to win the Moyan seed. Think of here, they are very unwilling to withdraw from the devil burning rat''s territory, to avoid being killed. However, at this time, Xiang Shaoyun is quietly under the ground. He didn''t directly rush to the position of Moyan species, but completely released the power of yunzhiyan. He is very clear that the high-level fire will have a certain intelligence, if the evil fire is high enough, it will come to devour the cloud fire. Otherwise, it means that its level is not enough. The inflammation of the cloud can take the initiative and devour it. Now he does so, it''s just an introduction, to completely attract the devil''s inflammations. Sure enough, after Xiang Shaoyun released the power of yunzhiyan, the Moyan species, which was originally in the territory of Moyan rat, had a reaction and broke out a large number of Moyan in an instant. Pengpeng! In a flash, these Moyan forces covered a range of nearly 1000 meters, burning all the Moyan rats there, making them flee quickly. With a large number of demonic rats fleeing out, Ling scale three people''s looks changed greatly. They thought that these demonic rats were coming for them, forcing them to fly back quickly. As for Yu Caidie and others who stayed in the distance, they also had a reaction. "Go and meet them!" Yu Caidie stood up and said. Although Yu Caidie doesn''t want to interfere in the behavior of Ling scale and others, this time she is the main action. If she turns a blind eye to the plight of her peers, she is not a qualified leader. That will only make other people doubt her moral character. Will it help her to win the magic wind or the second place. All Tianjiao are dissatisfied with Ling scale, but for Yu Caidie''s sake, they all help. It''s only when they find that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t exist that they can''t help wondering. Yu Caidie also finds out this, but she can''t let everyone go back to find him. Instead, she goes back and waits. On the ground near Moyan rat, Xiang Shaoyun is already wrapped by the power of yunzhiyan. He and the cloud''s inflammation have been integrated into one, and he can fully feel the madness of the devil''s inflammation. However, the devil''s inflammation has not rushed to devour the cloud''s inflammation. It is obvious that it has not yet produced intelligence, and its level should be a little lower than that of the cloud''s inflammation. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun just started to rush to the place where the devil is. Now he''s wrapped in the fire of the cloud, rushing under the ground. Everywhere he goes, there''s a flame to open the way for him, and he''s not affected much by the ground. With the approaching of cloud''s inflammation, Moyan immediately had a reaction, and many flames covered the cloud''s inflammation. This bear evil inflammation with red and black color, appears extremely strange, and contains the ability is not much worse than the cloud inflammation. It''s obvious that this kind of demon is waiting for the cloud''s fire to come and devour it. This wisdom can be called demon. At the beginning, the surging Moyan could not deal with yunzhiyan, but was quickly swallowed by yunzhiyan. But soon all the power of the demon fire species surged over, and condensed into the shape of a demon fire rat, launched a fierce attack on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun felt suffocated and threatened instantly! He and Yun Zhiyan are combined, and he is sensitive to the power of fire. Now he really feels that the power of this demon is no less than that of Yun Zhiyan! Xiang Shaoyun who dare to neglect, with the cloud of the fire will be the third star among all the fire broke out, fully resist the attack of the devil. Two different kinds of fire begin to collide fiercely! Chapter 451 In the distance, Yu Caidie and others felt the collision of two different firepower. After all, the huge firepower and high-temperature energy diffusion covered the area of two or three thousand meters. And two different colors of the flame, it is so dazzling. "How can there be another kind of fire?" Ling scale lost his voice and exclaimed. He also harbors animal fire, which is not as strong as the alien fire formed by heaven and earth, but it is also quite strong. He can clearly feel that the energy of these two kinds of fire is extremely terrible. The other two Tianjiao, who practiced the power of fire, felt the same way, and their eyes were greedy. Any one of them who gets the power of this fire may help them break through the realm of emperor. Just now, they were attacked by the devil''s burning rat and retreated. Now the devil''s burning rat is forced to flee, and they feel that the opportunity has come back. "You don''t want to make trouble of yourself any more!" At this time, Yu Caidie''s voice rang. "Well, saint, why is that?" Someone asked, puzzled. Ling scale also said in a deep voice, "saint, if we get any kind of fire, we can improve our strength and help you get it at that time...". Before he finished his words, Yu Caidie had already said, "if two kinds of fire collide, there will be a kind of fire that will be swallowed up successfully. At that time, the power of that kind of fire will rise greatly. It''s not easy for you to accept it again. Besides... One kind of fire belongs to Mr. Xiang. You''d better not make any more decisions about it!". "What, another one belongs to Xiang Shaoyun? How can it be Ling scale exclaimed. He saw with his own eyes that Xiang Shaoyun used the power of gold and thunder, but he didn''t think that there was the power of fire in each other! "Just wait and see!" Yu Caidie is too lazy to explain. Others did not expect that Xiang Shaoyun had a third power, and their faces were already covered with a faint smile. They are all excellent and proud people. They all know that the more star power they cultivate, the more difficult it will be to make progress, and they can''t play a more outstanding battle. That''s why the people present basically cultivate only one kind of power, at most two kinds of power, while Xiang Shaoyun, who cultivates more than three kinds of power, looks not weak now, but in the long run, They''re going to throw it away. Yu Caidie also thought of this, her beautiful eyes rippling with complex color. At this time, where the two kinds of fire are fighting, Xiang Shaoyun is in a sea of fire, suffering from inhuman suffering. This is the territory of Moyan. Its firepower has completely suppressed yunzhiyan. Although yunzhiyan''s strength is not weak, it is restricted by Xiang Shaoyun, so that it can''t exert its full strength. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun is the body, and the evil inflammation is the virtual body. The collision of the two forces makes Xiang Shaoyun''s body suffer the most. He felt that he was about to be burned! At this time, Yun Zhiyan sent a dangerous signal to Xiang Shaoyun, let Xiang Shaoyun think of a way. After all, its power is all compressed in Xiang Shaoyun''s third star. Although Xiang Shaoyun has released most of his power, it is not enough. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to understand this point, and immediately put out seven claws of split Yang, each claw mark was grabbed by the devil. Although he can tear up the attack of Moyan, Moyan is everywhere and can''t dissipate. On the contrary, yunzhiyan''s firepower is swallowed by it. "No! I''ll die in this way. I''ll find another way! " Xiang Shaoyun said anxiously in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun immediately used all kinds of tactics. First, he used the tactics to release yunzhiyan to the maximum, in an attempt to devour moyanzhong. Then he used all kinds of tactics to weaken moyanzhong''s power, but the effect was not high. "How to do, this is no good, that is no good. Do you really want to completely remove the cloud from the stars?" Xiang Shaoyun thought very depressed. Just at this time, a ray of light flashed in his mind, and then he sat down, no longer meeting the evil fire, but wholeheartedly contracting the power of cloud fire. He didn''t wait to die, but he had come up with a solution. At the beginning, he was how to clean up the cloud of inflammation, and now he is ready to do it again. At this time, a human skin appeared floating in front of him, and the human skin sent out invisible power, instantly isolated the fire of Moyan, so that he could not hurt him any more. This human skin was acquired by Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziwan in the corpse cave. Later, he got the fire taming method from the human skin at the place of yunzhiyan, which made him take yunzhiyan down. After Xiang Shaoyun collected the power of Yun Zhiyan, Mo Yanzhong didn''t want to refine Yun Zhiyan immediately for a while. Xiang Shaoyun recited the pithy formula of taming fire at this time, and the ancient fire Charms flew away. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun was too weak. If he wanted to tame Yun Zhiyan, he could only use the most basic ability of the fire taming method. Now that his strength has been improved, he can directly exert the power of the fire taming method. With the mysterious fire runes floating out, the power of moyanzhong seems to be suppressed, and the firepower drops slowly. With the decline of firepower, this kind of power of Moyan began to withdraw. At last, it only kept the appearance of Moyan rat and was eyeing Xiang Shaoyun. Its wisdom was not enough to figure out what the Ancient Runes were floating around it¡° Give me the exercise As the ancient talisman flew out more and more, Xiang Shaoyun integrated the power of cloud fire into the fire taming talisman and wrapped up the past against the demon fire. After Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, the ancient talisman''s power soared, forming a big net in an instant, and contracting against the evil fire. Moyan started to struggle, and the power of the explosion broke out again. However, this time, no matter how it broke out, the firepower it produced could not overflow much, that is to say, its power was completely confined in these ancient runes. Xiang Shaoyun will not feel relaxed. He believes that as long as he gives Moyan some time, his ancient Rune power will be burst by it. After all, the power of moyanzhong is no joke. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun once again broke out all the power of the cloud fire, and began to devour the evil fire outside the ancient talisman. Once the power of Moyan comes out, it will be absorbed by yunzhiyan. Moyan is imprisoned by the ancient talisman. It can''t break out with all its strength. Naturally, it''s no longer the opponent of yunzhiyan. Under this change, Xiang Shaoyun must be able to completely refine the power of moyanzhong. Just like this, it is bound to delay the time for him to accompany Yu Caidie to the evil wind beast territory. I''m afraid Yu Caidie won''t wait for him. It made him tangled! Chapter 452 People in the distance are looking at two kinds of flames, one of which is rapidly weakening, and the eyes of the three heavenly arrogants who practice the power of fire are becoming more and more hot! It''s a different kind of fire. It''s very tempting and perplexing to them. However, with so many people watching them, they really can''t take advantage of the situation. Moreover, they all know that Huo Xudong and can wunian are all on Xiang Shaoyun''s side. People may not just watch Xiang Shaoyun fall into danger. However, they don''t know whether Xiang Shaoyun''s kindling or Moyan won. If moyanzhong wins, they still have a chance to grab another one. Unfortunately, they are doomed to be disappointed. At the bottom of the devil burning rat territory, Xiang Shaoyun has completely controlled the devil burning species. Moyan is completely bound by the ancient talisman of taming fire, and it is almost impossible to escape from the cloud''s fire. Xiang Shaoyun''s only dilemma is whether he should continue to absorb the power of Moyan or give up following Yu Caidie for a while. Moyan won it with difficulty. Naturally, he doesn''t want to give up. It''s an opportunity for yunzhiyan to improve, and it''s also related to his strength. But Yu Caidie has been regarded as his own woman, and he will never allow her to follow other men. Xiang Shaoyun tangled for a while, and then came up with a way. He controlled the human skin, the ancient talisman of taming the fire and the fire of cloud, and wrapped the evil fire seed tightly layer by layer. Then he let go of his thought and said, "take it for me!". Just as his voice fell, the Moyan seeds wrapped in yunzhiyan disappeared in his eyes. People will be shocked if they see this scene! They know that the space utensils they save can never contain this kind of fire. Once they are collected, they will be burned directly. As for the Xinghai heaven and earth cultivated by human body, it''s more difficult to accept this kind of flame. Only when you reach the level of emperor or above, can you have such ability. After all, this fire has a strong destructive power. The universe of stars can save things, but it is also equivalent to a part of the human body, which will be burned. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai universe is different. It is an existence refined and expanded by thunder power, evil spirit, and yunzhiyan. He is not afraid to accept this kind of demon. What''s more, this kind of evil inflammation is also wrapped by layers of strength. It''s impossible to hurt him. As for Xiang Shaoyun, it''s just to save time and continue to go with Yu Caidie, without affecting him to refine this demon. It''s killing two birds with one stone! Now, this kind of evil inflammation is directly thrown by Xiang Shaoyun into the dissolving slurry of Xinghai heaven and earth. These slurries were made from the belly of the volcano at the beginning, and there was a flaming flower on it. The flame flower is not in full bloom, but it is full of aura, and the growth is excellent. Originally, Xiang Shaoyun owned that flaming flower which had been swallowed by Du Xuanhao, but this one was only grown after the nine color fog cloud. It''s not only the flaming flower, but also the ghost flower and husha Jinlian. All this is because of the surprise brought by the nine color fog cloud. After Xiang Shaoyun finished all this, he took a long breath and was in a good mood. "As long as you refine this kind of Moyan, yunzhiyan will be promoted to a higher level. At that time, the emperor will not dare to touch it casually!" Xiang Shaoyun thought with satisfaction. Just as he was about to return to Yu Caidie, he thought about it. Instead of returning immediately, he went to the place where Moyan was born. The birthplace of this special fire, more or less will produce some strange things, the original flame is not this way to get it? Xiang Shaoyun naturally wants to see what will be in the place of the birth of Moyan species. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun came to the place where Moyan was born. Although there is no evil fire here, there are still many evil fire. The temperature is still very high, which is beyond ordinary people''s ability to stay. Usually there are a lot of Moyan rats around here to absorb the Moyan, but the Moyan rats are driven away when the Moyan species breaks out. They won''t come back so soon. It''s just like this, but it''s cheaper for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight is completely unimpeded under the ground. His Hades space sense sweeps by, and he can almost see everything around here clearly. Soon, he found that there were pieces of stone burning like magic fire under the ground. He picked up one and looked at it carefully. Xiang Shaoyun felt that this stone contains a lot of magic essence. If the general martial arts can rely on this magic stone, the stone can be nothing difficult to produce. Although not as good as he got Moyan species, it also has great benefits. Of course, this kind of stone is at least equivalent to a kind of imperial material, which is a rare material for refiners. This kind of stone is formed here, which is called Moyan stone. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at the magic burning stones here and found that there were still a lot of them. He quickly put them all away. Then Xiang Shaoyun looked again and found that there was nothing special here. He left here and returned to Yu Caidie. When people see Xiang Shaoyun coming back, they all show a complex color, some are envious, some are jealous, some don''t think so... They already know that Xiang Shaoyun has a fire on him, and if they fuse another fire, the harvest is absolutely huge. However, when Xiang Shaoyun came near, they were all stunned. They found that Xiang Shaoyun''s breath has not changed at all, that is to say, his strength is still at the beginning of the four grade flying realm, and there is no improvement at all. They were just stunned for a moment, and soon they were all over again. They all think Xiang Shaoyun should have failed! Otherwise it would never have been. You should know that any kind of fire energy is extraordinary, even after the fusion of the king, you will get great benefits, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t, there is only one result¡° Sorry to have kept you waiting! " After Xiang Shaoyun comes back, he apologizes to Yu Caidie and others. Yu Caidie shook her head and said, "let''s go, let''s continue on the road, but if anything happens to anyone behind, try not to stop, or you''ll quit on your own!". The purpose of this trip is to achieve her goal. She really doesn''t want to influence her major events for her own sake. If so, she would rather they didn''t come! Ling scale showed the color of embarrassment and replied, "there won''t be another time!". After all, it''s because of him. If he doesn''t speak, he can''t say it. So, they once again rushed to the devil wind beast''s territory. Chapter 453 In the second layer of the magic abyss, most of them are demon kings. This is not a joke. Yu Caidie and Xiang Shaoyun have to be careful all the way, for fear that they will meet the group of demons like Moyan rat again. After all, they are limited in number and can''t stand the siege of a large number of demon kings. If they are consumed in that way, it''s difficult for them to catch up with the territory of demon wind beast. The evil wind beast is a royal family in the second layer. There should be one or two evil wind emperors among them. That''s why they are very deep. According to the instructions on the map, it will take them at least two months to get there. If the obstacles on the road are included, it would be nice to get there in three months. Now, Yu Caidie and Xiang Shaoyun have been together for half a month. In the past half a month, almost all of them have been riding on their horses, and all of the demons they met have worked together to get rid of them. They don''t dare to bear the burden for a long time. They also met the powerful Warcraft. After a bloody battle, they broke through. No one died in the war, but two were injured. After all, those Warcraft crazy to or quite terrible, and they win in a large number. Even if these people are arrogant, they can''t be intact. And the deeper they go, the stronger the Warcraft they encounter. At this time, there are many demon eyed beast king appeared in front of their eyes. Although the most powerful of these demon eyed beast Kings is only the strength of the ninth grade demon king, their attack talent is extremely powerful. This time, it''s not easy for Tianjiao to rush through directly, because the most fierce thing is the eye pupil attack. They can only see their six eye pupil sending out bursts of magic, which makes Tianjiao''s spirit feel confused. These Charms can make people''s eyes confused and their minds difficult to control, so they are very easy to be killed by these magic eyed beasts. "Don''t be obsessed with the eyes of the beholder. Rush in quickly!" Yu Caidie exclaimed to the crowd. Although she had a reminder, there were still two people who didn''t react fast enough. They were confused by the eyes of the demon eyed beast, and their bodies stopped in an instant. Roar! The devil''s eye took the opportunity to roar, and several heads rushed to the two men. Others are too busy to help them. Unfortunately, they became the prey of the beholder. When people found this scene, they were in a bad mood. They don''t want to be the food of these Warcraft, so they all launched a powerful attack to break through these magic eyed beasts. However, the eyes of these monsters are everywhere, which makes it difficult for people to face and force them to do their best. At this time, Yu Caidie flew out a colorful umbrella in her hand. She opened it in an instant, and many colorful lights fell out of the umbrella. These lights are extremely dazzling, just like the sun, stimulating the eyes, making it difficult for people to open their eyes. The devil''s eye beast is stabbed by these lights, and it''s hard to open its eyes for a moment. Naturally, it''s hard for them to show their talent. "Go Yu Caidie yells at the crowd. The crowd came back to their senses, did not dare to bear the burden, and rushed forward quickly. When they left the monster''s territory, they wanted to have a rest, but they didn''t want to go to another place. The crowd fought for a while again, and then they passed the test with difficulty. It would be difficult for them to fight like this in a row, and they might have died here if they had not all the fighting power above the king in the king. After all, when they meet this kind of social Warcraft, they still have a headache. Fortunately, these people are tough enough, if the general king had withdrawn from this agreement. They don''t leave their lives here for a woman. These Tianjiao have different ideas. They are all powerful here, and no one wants to lag behind. Naturally, they all want to improve their fighting power through this training, which is also an opportunity to break through into the Dragon realm. Xiang Shaoyun is quietly observing the strength of the group. Finally, he can confirm that Yu Caidie is the most powerful fighter and the most invisible one; The second is Tang Longfei, and another swordsman named Jianchen. Their combat effectiveness is the most amazing. The former has reached the perfect realm of the king, and the Dragon Spirit has accumulated 80%. Only 20% of them can enter the realm of emperor of man. Moreover, he has great experience in hunting Warcraft, as if he is very familiar with everything here, while the latter is a swordsman, Xiang Shaoyun and Huo Xudong suspect that this man is the apprentice of Li juetian, the head of the seven villains; Then there are long Yunfei, di Tong, Jinshui, Ruo Suifeng and so on. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that he has only a chance to protect the lives of others except the upper and the lower. It''s unrealistic to kill them, unless he reaches the realm of Wupin Feitian, which may pose a threat to these people. As time goes by, people kill a lot of Warcraft. There is a strong killing spirit on them. This is the result of their killing all the way. In these days, Xiang Shaoyun was also injured several times, but he was able to recover quickly, which made people feel incredible. Not only that, these people dare not underestimate Xiang Shaoyun, because Xiang Shaoyun''s speed of killing Warcraft is not much slower than them. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun has such lethality is naturally related to his insight talent. After all, he can clearly feel the aura of Warcraft. Before Warcraft wants to make moves, he can easily find flaws and kill them with one blow. This also makes Xiang Shaoyun more and more handy in attacking the enemy prophet. In this short period of time, Xiang Shaoyun''s realm has steadily improved from the initial stage of Sipin to the middle stage. The reason why he has been promoted so fast is that he can absorb the evil Qi for his own use besides the physical evil. No one else knows that¡° Well, we''ll catch up with you in a few days, and we''ll be in the devil''s land. Hold on As they get closer to the devil''s land, the beautiful eyes of Yu caidiemei are also full of color, inspiring everyone. Yu Caidie is still leading the way, others follow. But at this time, Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed, "the butterfly can''t go this way, let''s make a detour!". They all look back at Xiang Shaoyun in bewilderment. Yu Caidie also asks, "why can''t we go from here?". From the map, they choose the right direction, and the Warcraft should not be too powerful, is the most correct route¡° Listen to me, or it''s too late! " Xiang Shaoyun extremely seriously exclaimed. He has the space of Hades, and his sensitivity is much sharper than anyone else. Among the demons in front of him, he sensed the existence beyond the demon king! Chapter 454 Generally speaking, in the second level of Moyuan, most of them are demon kings, but it does not mean that there is no demon emperor. In fact, there are many magic emperors on this level, but the level is not too high. Nevertheless, as long as it is the emperor, it is enough for the people in front of them to eat a pot! Warcraft are generally very tough, otherwise they would not have been injured and killed as many as four people. Now Xiang Shaoyun sensed the existence of the devil emperor, and there was more than one devil emperor, which was the reason why he was really nervous. "Alarmist! This route is clearly not marked with the presence and absence of the demon emperor, so it can never be wrong! " Emperor Tong rebukes to shout a way. Su Jun also said, "yes, saint, let''s continue on our way. If we make a detour, I''m afraid it will take another half a month to get to the demon wind beast''s territory.". Other people also speak one after another. They all don''t believe Xiang Shaoyun''s words. Xiang Shaoyun simply doesn''t care about them. He goes directly to Yu Caidie and says, "follow me!". After that, he is about to grab Yu Caidie''s hand, but Yu Caidie moves away. "What do you mean, when we don''t exist?" Long Yunfei was on fire in an instant. Along with getting along with Yu Caidie, he is also extremely interested in Yu Caidie and strives to win the identity of the uncle to be of the Yu family. However, Xiang Shaoyun wanted to catch Yu Caidie''s hand in front of him, which really made him angry. "Let''s go on!" Yu Caidie didn''t want to cause a dispute. Before Xiang Shaoyun spoke, she took the lead again. Now Xiang Shaoyun didn''t break. He could only keep up. If it was someone else, he would turn around and go, but Yu Caidie was there, so he was not at ease. If necessary, he doesn''t mind letting the ghost emperor come out. Now, there are two more ghost pattern emperors in his underworld space, and they send out messages early. They are extremely eager for the evil spirit of the outside world, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t let them out. It can be seen that the ghost print clan is actually a branch of Warcraft. Although Xiang Shaoyun followed the crowd forward again, he was far behind on the silver and did not follow closely. Huo Xudong is familiar with Xiang Shaoyun and knows that Xiang Shaoyun won''t throw arrows at random, so he hangs behind with Xiang Shaoyun. Canwunian hesitated for a while, but also opened the distance with those people in front. Xiang Shaoyun can fight against the existence of Jiupin realm with his four level flying realm, which shows that he has something extraordinary. Now, when he speaks so seriously, there is a reason for others. Sure enough, after they had not gone far, five evil shadows appeared quietly. These five demons have been hidden in the magic cluster and integrated with the magic cluster. Xiang Shaoyun would not have found them if he hadn''t had a strong sense of the underworld space. The five demons are not big. Their heads are square, and they have eight antennae. Their bodies are like ants, and they have a tail like a scorpion tail on their hips. This is a kind of magic ant scorpion, and from the number of their antennae, they have reached the realm of magic emperor. "No, there is a devil king!" Yu Caidie and others suddenly changed their looks. They didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s words were true. The devil emperor appeared, and the number was more than one, which made them all feel cold. These five scorpions surrounded Yu Caidie and others from different directions. One of them, who reached the second grade of the demon emperor, made a harsh voice and said, "I smell the strong blood of our family on you. You must have killed many of our families. Then we will eat you to relieve our Qi.". After its voice fell, the other four scorpions immediately attacked the crowd. "Don''t entangle with them, break through with all your strength!" Yu Caidie gives an order. Although they all have the ability to fight against the emperor, there are five magic ant scorpion emperors here, and the first one has reached the level of second grade magic emperor. Even if they can fight against them, they will surely be seriously injured or fall. This is not what Yu Caidie wants to see. If you really want to fight, she hopes to make a full fight after she arrives at the demon wind beast''s territory. It''s just that she thinks so, but others don''t. All the way here, although they all went through a lot of fierce battles, they were all group battles. Now they were excited when they met these magic emperors. Long Yunfei, di Tong and others want to show their strength in front of Yu Caidie, so that they can leave a good impression on Yu Caidie. "Don''t be afraid, saint. It''s just a magic emperor. I don''t care about long Yunfei! I''ll cut off one for you! " After long Yunfei drinks, he rushes to kill one of them. Di Tong also said, "I also cut off a head of the devil emperor and give it to the saint!". With the help of these two men, the others no longer fled, but rushed to the other two magic ant scorpion emperors. These pride are strong when they are strong. They have many cards that will not be displayed easily. Now in the face of such a strong enemy, it will be used slowly. However, they are not easy to deal with. Their attack power is not the most powerful among them, but their toxicity is the most violent. If they are bitten by them, they can hardly survive. Yu Caidie didn''t expect that at the critical moment these Tianjiao didn''t obey her orders, which made her helpless, and she could only do it again. She directly to that hasn''t attack two grade magic ant scorpion emperor hand, visible she really is a skilled person bold. Other people''s fight Xiang Shaoyun ignored, but Yu Caidie''s fight he had to. I don''t know why, the longer he stayed with Yu Caidie, the more he felt that she should belong to him. This kind of strong idea has never existed in any woman. Moreover, some inexplicable fragments flashed through his mind, as if he had known Yu Caidie for a long time. But he can be sure that he has never met Yu Caidie. In the end, he only comes down to fate. At this time, Yu Caidie and her mount Caifeng launched a fierce attack on the scorpion emperor. The weapon in her hand is not a colorful umbrella, but a phoenix halberd. The attack force is extremely strong. A large storm has been formed around her, which is raging against the demon ant scorpion emperor. The Scorpion King is not easy to deal with either. It makes a series of startling sounds. Several ant feet and scorpion tails are used together to tear Yu Caidie''s attack. There are also bursts of poisonous fog. It''s really hard to guard against. However, Yu Caidie is worthy of being the quasi saint of the Yu family, and her explosive fighting power actually drives out and suppresses the two kinds of demon ant scorpion emperor. Xiang Shaoyun was surprised by the wonderful attack. "I didn''t expect that she was so powerful!". Just as Yu Caidie was stabilizing the emperor, a shadow came from behind her¡° Be careful, butterfly Xiang Shaoyun saw this scene, cold hair straight up, he was startled to drink, instantly rushed past. Chapter 455 Xiang Shaoyun has already sensed the existence of the demon emperor. When the battle begins, his attention is on Yu Caidie. However, he ignored that there was another emperor in the magic cluster, which was much more powerful than the other five. It suddenly attacked Yu Caidie, which was absolutely unexpected. Xiang Shaoyun also noticed this situation because he had been paying attention to Yu Caidie. With his exclamation, Yu Caidie has already had a reaction, but she is still slow on the half shot, was the magic ant scorpion emperor''s scorpion tail mercilessly stabbed. Poof! Yu Caidie spat out a mouthful of blood in an instant, and fell heavily into the evil cluster. Xiang Shaoyun had already come when he was shocked. However, even if the speed is unparalleled, he can''t catch up with rescuing Yu Caidie. He can only watch Yu Caidie get hurt. "Ah, asshole!" Xiang Shaoyun saw that Yu Caidie was injured, just like a knife cut, and his anger suddenly came to the top of his head and roared. This kind of fury comes from the heart, without any affectation. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed reached the limit when this anger was aroused. One step down Jiuyou! The nine steps, together with the artistic conception of footwork, made Xiang Shaoyun reach the speed of a general emperor. At the same time, he had more zhantian Dao in his hand, and the power of the stars in his body burst out at the same time, and all the congenital purple thunder power in his body was evacuated by him. In a twinkling, he gathered unparalleled strength on the Tiandao and chopped the demon ant scorpion emperor in front of him. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun shot, the momentum of the dragon and tiger move together, the sky is accompanied by a full 36 silver ray force. Because it''s not just him who''s selling, even the silver doesn''t dare to neglect. He knows Xiang Shaoyun is in urgent need of help. Half of the thirty-six ways of silver light and thunder were drawn from Xiang Shaoyun, and half from silver. Thirty six silver lights and thunder fell together, and the momentum formed was so vast and terrible. These thunder forces are by no means simple as one plus one, especially the destructive power contained in this special kind of thunder is extremely terrible. Even the people in the near battle were shocked. Such an attack has gone beyond the scope of the king and reached the real power of the emperor. Magic ant scorpion Emperor didn''t dodge, it directly faced, a layer of magic gas covered him, to meet the 36 silver ray power. As it first entered the realm of the third grade demon emperor, it felt that it could completely stop the blow. In fact, it really blocked most of the silver ray power. Although it was hurt by many breakthroughs in its defense, it was not fatal! After all, the power of Xiang Shaoyun and silver is far from it. If the general Emperor may be seriously injured by their joint efforts, it''s a pity that he is the third grade demon emperor. His defense has reached a very strong state. How can he be so easily injured. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give up when the thirty-six heavenly thunder powers were about to disappear. The nine color fog clouds in his body were suddenly pulled out by him. The third way of zhantian nine swords is to kill animals into a river! Xiang Shaoyun is murderous in an instant. These are the murderous Qi He has accumulated since he fell into the devil''s abyss. The third move of Zhan Tian Jiu Dao is the first time he urges it out, which instantly empties all his strength. After all, the more zhantian Jiudao Jue moves to the back, the more powerful it needs to rely on. With Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, it''s the limit to be able to perform the first and second moves. As for the future moves, we have to wait until he has enough strength to make them. Now he is desperate to use the third style for Yu Caidie, which can be said to be no fake to Yu Caidie''s friendship. When Xiang Shaoyun used this move, everything around him became dark and terrible, as if it had become a scene full of corpses on the battlefield, which made people feel chilly and palpitating. That nine color fog cloud with his innate purple thunder power to break through the air and kill, banish all the vitality, it seems that after this knife passed, there is only bright red blood River, there is nothing else. This knife has exceeded the power of his joint force with silver just now, reaching his ultimate limit! The magic ant scorpion emperor''s eyes showed the color of panic, it instantly burst out all the power, the ant mouth spit out a strong magic poison ability, formed a magic sickle, collided with Xiang Shaoyun''s move. It''s another earthshaking explosion, and it''s turbulent everywhere. This time, the turmoil broke all the people in all directions, even the magic emperors. They all feel that the power is beyond their range, and the threat is too great. Therefore, the distance between the two sides has been widened, and they all look to the turbulent position. When they look at it, the explosive power has gradually disappeared, and they see a figure holding a sword, cutting the emperor in half. This scene is deeply imprinted in their minds. Just now, everyone can feel the breath released by the demon ant scorpion emperor who suddenly attacked Yu Caidie. They are ready to withdraw. However, at the moment, the emperor was killed by their people. When they see who killed the emperor, they look shocked. Because this person is not someone else, but Xiang Shaoyun who has only four grades of flying realm¡° How can it be Both Di Tong and Su Jun screamed out. They have already highly regarded Xiang Shaoyun''s combat effectiveness! But now they find that they are seriously underestimating. It''s not just them, it''s everybody else. Tang Longfei praised "what a super war emperor!". Listen, this is a super war emperor, not a super king! Generally speaking, the name of the emperor of war is the emperor who can fight in the realm of the highest king. It can be called the emperor of war, just like the pride of the Dragon here, it can be called the emperor of war. However, the word "super" was added before the emperor, which means that the combat effectiveness has exceeded that of ordinary emperors. Take Yu Caidie as an example. With her strength as the top King now, she can fight against the second grade demon emperor. She is already a super war emperor. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s idea of killing the third grade devil emperor from the fourth grade king is not enough to be described as a super war emperor. Among them, there is a gap between many minor grades and one major grade. It is a miracle, comparable to the ancient demons in the records! At the moment when they were stunned, the emperor of magic ant scorpion screamed madly. They all rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun killed their leader. How can they not take revenge! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is powerless to fall down from the height. Chapter 456 Silver see Xiang Shaoyun fall, quickly rushed over to catch Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, another second grade demon ant scorpion emperor took the opportunity to rush over and roared, "you killed our leader, damn you!". The scorpion tail of the demon ant scorpion emperor becomes infinitely long and sweeps in the direction of silver and Xiang Shaoyun. This scorpion''s tail is like a pitching, which spans hundreds of meters. The scorpion''s needle cuts through the sky with an extremely sharp breath. As long as it''s tied, it''s nothing to worry about if it''s a mountain. Silver is as fast as lightning, but compared with the attack speed of the second grade magic ant scorpion emperor, it is quite different. No matter how it dodges, it can''t escape the fate of the scorpion. However, at this time, a faster speed came up, a flash of light twinkled, and a sound of Fengming started. A strong fire in the shape of a phoenix hit the scorpion needle. Bang! The scorpion needle was directly broken by the power of the fire phoenix, while the scorpion emperor of the second grade magic ant made a scream and quickly retreated. "Die for me!" This person is Yu Caidie. At this time, her strength is transformed into the power of fire, not the power of wind. The Phoenix halberd in her hand is rippling with strong firepower. The firepower is burning away with different power. In the blink of an eye, a sea of fire flashed out here, burning all the evil Qi within the kilometer. The power of this move is no less than Xiang Shaoyun''s nine color fog cloud power. This two grade magic ant scorpion emperor can''t escape at all. He was touched by these firepower and burned up quickly. Soon, it was burned to ashes by the fire! As for the other several magic ant scorpion emperor to see this scene, are showing the color of fear. What poisonous Warcraft like them fear most is the firepower of Zhiyang, especially the special fire of Yu Caidie, which is much more terrible than the power of Moyan! "What are you doing? Kill them all!" Yu Caidie shows her majesty and shouts at the pride of heaven. "Kill Tianjiao came back to his senses and killed them. This time, they don''t keep it. Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie''s fighting power surprised them. They don''t want to be compared to each other. They have to vent their anger on these magic ant scorpion emperors. But at this time, there is a person on a ride quietly in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun impact in the past. "Su Jun, what are you doing?" At this time, Tang Longfei''s voice was startled. Su Jun didn''t answer Tang Longfei at all. He sat on his leopard king and rushed to the silver as fast as he could. The weapon in his hand didn''t arrive first. The powerful force had already killed Xiang Shaoyun in the void. No one thought that Su Jun would attack Xiang Shaoyun at this time. Only Tang Longfei pays close attention to Xiang Shaoyun secretly, and only he rushes to stop Su Jun as fast as he can. It''s just that he was dealing with the devil ant scorpion emperor. It''s impossible for him to catch up with Su Jun for the first time. "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!" Su Jun roared fiercely, and all his strength burst out. Many golden awns twinkled in all directions, and the sharp spirit was rampant in all directions. Fortunately, the speed of silver is quite fast, it can not compare with the emperor, but it can avoid the attack of Su Jun, the king of nine grades. After it dodged the blow, Tang Longfei was riding his golden lion to stop Su Jun. "If you want to kill him, I''ll kill you first!" Tang Longfei showed a strong murderous spirit and exclaimed. No one can understand that Tang Longfei, who has never met Xiang Shaoyun, suddenly helps Xiang Shaoyun. Especially Su Jun is extremely depressed, but now it''s all like this, and he can''t care so much. He says to Emperor Tong, "Emperor Tong, you don''t have to wait for when!". The Emperor Tong hears Su Jun this call, the facial expression is slightly a stiff, then indifference way "this and I what to do!". Even if he advised Su Jun to kill Xiang Shaoyun, he would never admit it. If he admits it, he will lose the chance to capture the magic wind for Yu Caidie. I have to say that di Tong is the real shameless villain. Su Jun looks hard to see the extreme moment, he did not expect that di Tong did not advance and retreat with him at the critical time, but also understand that he was cheated by Di Tong. "Good, I remember you!" Su Junyin said with a deep face. He did not dare to compete with Tang Longfei and quickly rode his demon king to escape here. Tang Longfei didn''t plan to let him go easily, and pursued Su Jun with all his strength. Su Jun hurriedly blocked a few times, was shocked to vomit blood, but he still escaped. This is mainly because Tang Longfei doesn''t want to pursue. He quickly returns to guard Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s situation is very dangerous. God knows if Di Tong will do it. As for why he wants to protect Xiang Shaoyun, only he knows. Other people don''t understand even if they want to break their heads. At this time, a lot of pride has been a joint effort to kill the other several magic ant scorpion emperor. But two of them were also attacked by the demon ant scorpion emperor and killed, leaving only 14 of the original 20. Yu Caidie came to the silver and asked, "how is he?". Silver landed in a place, a face vigilantly looking at Yu Caidie, said "boss is OK, soon will be good."¡° You put him down and I''ll feed him Lingquan! " Yu Caidie says to the silver. Silver''s eyes flickered with hesitation, obviously considering whether to listen to Yu Caidie. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said with difficulty, "silver, put me down!". Xiang Shaoyun looks miserable now. He is pumping all over his body. His meridians feel that he is about to tear, and all his strength is exhausted. It''s good that he hasn''t fainted. Who told him that he had just reluctantly used the third move of Zhan Tian Jiu Dao, and he had exhausted all his strength twice in a row, making his body completely in deficit. But for this reason will be three magic ant scorpion to cut off, also let him enough proud. At the beginning, he knew that the power of the nine color fog cloud was very powerful, which could increase the vitality and also transform into the power of destruction. Just did not expect that he accumulated a period of time nine color fog cloud power with a move, one fell swoop cut the magic ant scorpion. This is definitely a super smash! This is much more terrifying than his own "random dance". The silver puts Xiang Shaoyun down, while Yu Caidie comes over with a bottle of healing Millennium spring liquid in his hand. He passes it to Xiang Shaoyun and says, "drink it, it should help you recover some state!"¡° I, I can''t even lift my hands now! " Xiang Shaoyun is powerless. Yu Caidie frowned and hesitated. Then she went to Xiang Shaoyun, helped him and fed him healing spring liquid. This makes the arrogant instant jealousy up! Chapter 457 Yu Caidie is still wearing a veil. She can only see the outline of her face dimly, but her eyes, like the bright moon, make people deeply enchanted. Her whole body exudes charming fragrance, and an invisible fairy temperament is released, which is really beautiful. For such a beautiful woman, even Tianjiao will have a sense of self abasement and shame. Now such a beautiful woman is supporting Xiang Shaoyun to feed Lingquan, which makes people jealous and crazy. Xiang Shaoyun himself is also infatuated with the fragrance of virginity from Yu Caidie. "I really want to live in her arms all my life!" Xiang Shaoyun praised in his heart. "Open your mouth!" Yu''s hot spring like voice fell into Xiang Shaoyun''s middle ear canal. She looked down at Xiang Shaoyun''s pale face. She didn''t know why she felt extremely worried, but she didn''t show it on her face. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t open his mouth. Instead, he leaned in her arms and enjoyed the warm fragrant jade. But before long, he felt that his mouth was pinched open, and then a drop of Millennium spring fell into his throat. "You have a good rest. We''ll go on the road when you are well hurt!" After hearing Yu Caidie''s words in his ear, he has found that Yi Ren is no longer there, leaving him lying quietly in the magic cluster. "Oh, I haven''t had enough!" Xiang Shaoyun is not satisfied in the heart and secretly pays the way. Although he looks very empty now, in fact, he has already refined two drops of silver ray liquid, which has made him recover a lot, and he is just pretending. According to the past situation, a drop of silver ray liquid is enough to make him recover strength. But now, he found that refining two drops of silver ray liquid only restored 30% or 40%, and Yu Caidie''s Millennium spring only restored 50% of his power. It can be seen that this time, he is consuming too much. He had to sit up and refine many spirit crystals to fully recover his fighting power. After all, in his current situation, his life will be in danger at any time. He can''t rely on others for his safety. While Xiang Shaoyun was healing, other people also stopped nearby to recover. Two people died in the battle just now, and some of them were injured more or less. They didn''t all die under the emperor''s hands, which has proved that they are arrogant. At this time, Tang Longfei sends a voice to di Tong and hums coldly, "Di Tong, I know you want to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun now, but you should remember to pass me before killing him.". The Emperor Tong side face looks at not far Tang Longfei to reply a way "Tang Longfei, you city Lord mansion person when so much meddle in?". "Don''t worry about it. Don''t think we don''t know what happened to your emperor''s family in zilingzong. One day you will regret it!" Tang Longfei responded unhappily and said nothing more. Emperor Tong is the mood is irritable to pay a way secretly "Xiang Shaoyun, I am in addition to set, you Tang Longfei also can''t stop me!". But at the thought that Xiang Shaoyun could kill the third grade demon emperor at one stroke, his whole body was cold. Originally, he wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun while he was seriously injured. This also has his courage, Su Jun against Xiang Shaoyun, and he is as a backhand, once Xiang Shaoyun escape, he will kill. What he didn''t expect was that Tang Longfei would stop Su Jun, which not only made him lose the chance to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but also made him offend Su Jun for no reason. It''s impossible to steal a chicken! Now, it''s impossible for him to start again. The only thing we can do is to win the name of Uncle Yu. Soon one day passed, everyone recovered almost, only Xiang Shaoyun was still meditating. They wanted to urge them to go on the road, but Yu Caidie didn''t say anything, and they didn''t say much. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is amazing, and he was injured for Yu Caidie. He can''t leave until he recovers. Not long after everyone recovered, Xiang Shaoyun also woke up. His face was still so pale, and his breath was not stable enough, which was obviously the sequela of forced exertion. "Zhan Tian Jiu Dao Jue is really terrible. I''ll never force another move until it''s time to die!" Xiang Shaoyun was frightened. He thought it was just excessive consumption. As long as he added energy, he would recover. However, after a day of meditation, he found that his purple thunder bone and nine stars power had a sense of deficit, and the meridians and acupoints were still aching, and the power was running very slowly. It is just in this way that he realized that forced moves that exceed the physical strength have to pay a price. This kind of sequelae can not be solved by Lingquan medicine, but it takes a long time to recover. That is to say, this time, he hurt his foundation. The foundation of a warrior is extremely important, which is related to the future of a warrior. It can be said that the more solid the foundation is, the more helpful it is to improve the realm. However, the unstable foundation is difficult to break through. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has soared all the way in the past three years because of his outstanding talent, hard training and the help of chance. Of course, it has something to do with his physical foundation. Therefore, his roots are quite solid, but this time he has hurt the root. If he can''t make up for it, it will affect his cultivation time. It can be said that the cultivation of martial arts is a struggle for the best. If it falls for a period of time, it will have a great impact on the future. Xiang Shaoyun understood the situation and had to face it with a bitter smile. After all, he was saving Yu Caidie, and he didn''t regret it¡° Brother Xiang, you look so ugly. Did you use the forbidden move? " Huo Xudong glanced over and asked. After Huo Xudong asked this question, everyone looked at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile, "well, maybe you will be weak during this period. Thank you, brother Huo, for your attention!". With his current strength, he can only play the fighting power of the ordinary four grade flying realm. If you want to go beyond the ranks again, you have to wait at least for a while. Huo Xudong should say "don''t worry, there is elder brother in, no one can hurt you!". At this time, Tang Longfei also swept over and asked, "are you ok?". Xiang Shaoyun looks at Tang Longfei in a complicated way and says, "I''m ok." after a pause, he asks, "brother Tang, have we met?"¡° If it''s OK, we''ll tell you our business after we leave the magic abyss, "Tang Longfei said calmly¡° Well, let''s go on the road! " Yu Caidie preached. So, the crowd rushed to the place where the enchanted wind beast was once again. At this time, Tianjiao was in a good mood. Xiang Shaoyun put great pressure on them originally, but seeing Xiang Shaoyun now, it is hard to pose any threat to them. They feel that this time, the identity of the prospective uncle of the Yu family has no chance with Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 458 Seven days later, Yu Caidie, Xiang Shaoyun and others have appeared in front of the demon wind beast''s territory. Here, the wind blows all around the trees and weeds. From time to time, the gravel is blown all over the sky. At a glance, it looks messy. The wind is very strong, ordinary people standing here are likely to be blown away. If it wasn''t for the powerful warriors, it would be very difficult to stay here. Yu Caidie, Xiang Shaoyun and other Tianjiao are kings. They can bear the wind. However, as they moved closer to the past, they felt that the wind became stronger, which made them look dignified. In such an environment, it is difficult for them to give full play to their fighting advantages. Among all the people, only if he is extremely excited by the wind, he can practice the power of the wind. Here he is like a fish in water. "Well, let''s not go any further. This area is not small. It''s all the territory of the devil wind beast. If we go deeper, we will be surrounded and killed by the devil wind beast. What we have to do now is to spread out and search for the devil wind''s valley with our own abilities. Who can get it first, even the winner, no matter whether we win the devil wind''s valley or not, we will meet in the periphery in a month, If you don''t see the meeting one month later, it''s a failure! " Yu Caidie said. "Well, it''s time to go alone!" If Suifeng was the first to agree with him, he said in his heart, "the magic wind must belong to me. After I get it, I can become emperor as soon as possible!". Others win the magic wind for Yu Caidie, but they don''t know if the wind is for himself! Other Tianjiao had no reason to object, so they quickly separated to look for the magic wind. Tang Longfei invited Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, join me!". After seven days of recuperation, Xiang Shaoyun''s condition is not very good. Tang Longfei wants to take care of him! Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and refused, "thank you, brother Tang. I won''t go in for the time being. Come on!". No matter what reason Tang Longfei wanted to take care of him, he was very grateful, but he couldn''t hold others back. Tang Longfei could see Xiang Shaoyun''s insistence, so he didn''t say anything more and rushed in one direction. Yu Caidie says "take care!" to Xiang Shaoyun. Then, she went away with Caifeng. Soon, Huo Xudong was the only one left beside Xiang Shaoyun. Huo Xudong said to Xiang Shaoyun, "brother Xiang, don''t you really need brother Xiang''s help?". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "no, brother Huo, I wish you a good start!". Along the way, Huo Xudong was more intimate with him. He took Huo Xudong as a friend. Huo Xudong patted Xiang Shaoyun on the shoulder and said, "OK, brother, I''m leaving. Be careful yourself!". With Huo Xudong''s departure, there is only Xiang Shaoyun and silver left. "Should we go on the road now, or continue to repair the damage to the foundation?" Xiang Shaoyun is in a tangle. He believes that the magic wind will not be captured so soon, and he can use some time to continue to try to repair the foundation. But, on the one hand, I was worried that I would still do useless work. I would have wasted my time by then! Now Xiang Shaoyun is very sad! I don''t know when he will be able to recover from his current state. If he enters the territory of devil wind beast, it''s hard to deal with devil wind beast. I''m afraid he will die in vain. When Xiang Shaoyun was entangled, a shadow came. The shadow is so fast that it seems to be integrated with the wind that it is difficult to capture. Hiss! Silver reaction is very fast, it hissed, into a silver electricity, to the shadow of the chase in the past. Hoo Hoo! This is the roar of the wind. After listening carefully, I found that it is not the real roar of the wind, but the roar of Warcraft. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes shrank and his vision was powerful. He immediately saw the shadow clearly. He exclaimed, "this is the devil wind beast!". The devil wind beast is a Warcraft that devours the wind. Its head is huge, and its mouth seems to be able to devour everything, and it seems to be able to spit out a huge wind. Its body is like an earthworm, smooth and slippery. The only difference is that it has a pair of small meat wings on its back, but on the meat wings it can fan out a huge wind force. This evil wind beast''s strength doesn''t seem to be too strong. It''s biting by silver. Even so, Xiang Shaoyun can still feel that the speed of the demon wind beast is really amazing. If it wasn''t for the silver, it would be hard to capture the evil wind beast. Soon, the silver will bite and kill the evil wind beast and throw it in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun takes out the magic crystal of the evil wind beast, and can feel the power of the wind from it. "The so-called magic wind power belongs to a kind of eye of the wind. Who can get this eye of the wind can increase the speed by several times, and for those who practice the power of the wind, it''s even more powerful. I think the butterfly cultivates the power of fire, but I don''t know why she is so interested in this magic wind power? Is she just for speed? Or do you practice the power of the wind? " Xiang Shaoyun muttered to himself. These problems, let him some confusion, but he is also lazy to continue to tangle. At this time, he should consider his own problems. Just at this time, he seemed to have a sense, facing a direction and exclaimed, "who''s hiding, get out of here!". Then he pointed out in his hand and shot in that direction. This blow is not powerful, it''s just trying to force people out¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that you didn''t recover, but you have such a keen feeling. It''s really beyond my expectation! " After the sound of a smile fell, a man and a rider appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. This is Su Jun, Xiang Shaoyun''s enemy. He''s dressed in gold, and he''s very impressive. His mount, the golden eyed leopard, is also shining with gold. He''s obviously well prepared¡° Su Jun, you can still plant it! " Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said¡° If you are still in the peak state, I will certainly stay away from you. Unfortunately, you are no longer as brave as before and I will not kill you. I''m afraid that it will be difficult for me all my life, so you''d better go on the road for me! " After Su Jun said it, the Golden Dragon sword was pulled out. In a flash, the golden sword covered Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t had time to dodge, and the silver has already been in front of him. A mouthful of silver ray comes out and blocks the sword. Boom! The sword is extremely powerful. It cuts the silver ray and kills the silver. The silver hissed and turned into lightning. In a moment, it escaped the sword¡° Leopard, tear it alive Su Jun patted the forehead of his mount and ordered to say. Chapter 459 The level of golden eye leopard is higher than that of silver. It has reached the level of eight grade demon king. But its speed is not slow. After getting Su Jun''s order, it immediately bites the silver. The silver didn''t show any fear. It opened its mouth, swayed and shot away like lightning. Golden Eye leopard''s strength is much stronger than silver''s. Its evil spirit is surging, and even the golden dagger attacks and rolls out. Its killing power is extremely powerful. The silver was severely scratched by it, and a spark came out on the silver scale. The silver scale did not fall off, but its body fell on the ground. It can be seen that in terms of strength, silver still lost a chip. However, this does not mean that silver will lose. It has been baptized by silver thunder all the year round, and its physical strength is comparable to that of the nine grade demon king. It breathes out bursts of silver thunder, which makes the golden eye leopard roar with pain. At the time of fierce battle between the two demon kings, Su Jun began to kill Xiang Shaoyun with all his strength. These days, he has been using the secret method to track Xiang Shaoyun and others. He has already noticed that Xiang Shaoyun is in a bad state. Therefore, he must seize the opportunity to win Xiang Shaoyun. Only in this way can he rest assured. Otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun will cause demons in his heart, which will have a great impact on his future breakthrough. Su Jun is known as the Golden Dragon sword. The sword in his hand cuts out the virtual shadows of the Golden Dragon and bites Xiang Shaoyun away. Jinlong you ge! Each sword contains extremely powerful power, which is comparable to the peak king. Among them, Su Jun''s fighting power can only be regarded as medium, but with his strength of nine grades, he can completely beat Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun knew that he could not stop the attack power, so he could only take nine secluded steps to avoid these attacks. But when he stepped with all his strength, he immediately felt the tingling from the meridians and orifices, which slowed him down a lot. Poof, poof! In the blink of an eye, he was immediately cut several wounds, blood immediately seeped out. "Ha ha, Xiang Shaoyun, your time of death is today!" Su Jun killed Xiang Shaoyun with one move. He felt refreshed in the moment and had more power to kill Xiang Shaoyun. "Damn, did you really let the ghost emperor come out?" Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. He endured the pain, stepped forward and kept dodging. At the same time, his extra Zhan Tian Dao took the opportunity to fight back. Unfortunately, his power can only play the four grades of Feitian, there is no way to threaten Su Jun. "Stop dying!" Su Jun sneered. Dragon head asks the sky! Su Jun avoided a long night''s dream. He took the strongest blow and made sure to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun in the shortest time. When his golden sword was cut out, it was like a golden dragon roaring and biting at the sky. Its power was terrible. Xiang Shaoyun felt the threat of this move, and he did not dare to hesitate any more. He adjusted all his strength to the strongest level and ran away with all his strength. Fortunately, this is the territory of the evil wind beast. There is a strong wind all the time here, which makes Xiang Shaoyun have the wind to borrow, barely offsetting the impact of his pain. It''s a pity that Su Jun''s move is too powerful. Even if he runs fast enough, he is still heavily chopped in the back. A ferocious bloodstain splits, and his body hits the ground heavily. Su Jun follows him like a shadow, and the Golden Dragon Sword cleaves down Xiang Shaoyun''s head. "Take you on the road!" Su Jun showed the color of fanaticism, and Dao exclaimed. He seems to have seen Xiang Shaoyun cut by him. At this critical moment, an inexplicable force suddenly appeared, instantly shrouded the kilometer area, making it seem to become another space. Su Jun lost Xiang Shaoyun''s trace in an instant, which made him stunned in an instant. Just as he was about to recover, eight chains flew out of the space. The eight chains burst out like a dragon, and the speed was so amazing that even Su Jun couldn''t react, so he was entangled by the eight chains. "What, get out of here!" Su Jun roared, and he stirred up the spirit of Jin Rui to break the eight chains. However, these eight chains are extremely tough. They are not broken by him. Instead, they tighten his body tightly. "Damn, what the hell is going on!" Su Jun showed the color of panic, exclaimed. The space and the chain appeared inexplicably, which made him completely confused, but he was sure that it had nothing to do with Xiang Shaoyun. "Su Jun, you''ve been troubling me again and again, and you want to kill me more. I can''t spare you today!" Xiang Shaoyun''s figure appeared, with a strong sense of killing said. Now, this is the Hades prison made by his Hades space. Xiang Shaoyun was also forced to a desperate situation before he used this move to fight the enemy for the first time. When he used this move, he immediately felt that space and here were integrated, making the heaven and earth under his control, and the eight chains were formed by his soul power. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power has already reached the realm of emperor, and after he reached the realm of four grades flying to heaven, his soul power has gone to a higher level, at least comparable to that of three grades and four grades. Just like this, the power of this chain is also holding the corresponding strength, directly strangling Su Junsheng, making it difficult for him to escape. Su Rui looks at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "let me go. I''m from Longmen. If you kill me, you''ll never come to a good end!". Longmen is a top power in Tenglong Prefecture. Most people don''t offend such people. Su Jun hopes to bring the clan out to frighten Xiang Shaoyun, so as to gain vitality. It''s a pity that he didn''t say it''s OK. After he said it, Xiang Shaoyun''s killing was even stronger. "Before you die, I''ll tell you a secret. I''m the little Lord of Ziling sect, and you Longmen once robbed many mine sites of Ziling sect. Sooner or later, I''ll figure out this account!"¡° This, this how can... "Su Jun instant face such as ashes, exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for him to finish his speech. He urged eight chains to tear Su Jun into eight pieces and died. Su Jun, the Golden Dragon Sword of the Longmen generation, fell. When Xiang Shaoyun killed Su Jun, the silver side also won. I saw that its one horn sent out a very terrible silver ray, killing the leopard. After the silver uses this move, the evil spirit drops rapidly, it can be seen that its loss is also extremely amazing¡° Give me back the silver At this time, Xiang Shaoyun seems to have an induction and sends out a call to the silver. The next moment, the silver becomes smaller, and he receives it from the stars. At this time, there is a shadow hidden breath swept over. Chapter 460 Xiang Shaoyun still keeps the space of Hades, and this space has become a unique one. Those who are not stronger than his soul power can hardly find his existence. What''s more, his physical strength is greatly reduced, and he is seriously injured by Su Jun. although he has refined the silver ray liquid again, he dare not expose himself easily. He suspected that it was di Tong who came back to kill him. Only when he saw the furtive figure clearly, the whole person was stunned. "It''s him!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. The man who came back quietly was Huo Xudong. Huo Xudong has already left with others. Why did he come back? Xiang Shaoyun asked himself that he had a good relationship with Huo Xudong, but he never believed that Huo Xudong would come back for no reason, and he didn''t believe that the other party would come back for the sake of taking care of him. That would be superfluous. But no matter what the reason, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to expose his deeds. He says in his heart, "I hope you don''t let me down!". Huo Xudong went back to the neighborhood and kept looking around. Then he found the body of Su Jun''s horse. He looked shocked. Then he exclaimed, "brother Xiang, where are you, brother Xiang? Brother, I''m back to help you! ". Xiang Shaoyun hears Huo Xudong''s call, so he wants to withdraw the Hades space and prepare to meet Huo Xudong. However, he hesitated for a while, and then according to his mind, did not show. It''s not suitable for him to see Huo Xudong again now. He doesn''t want to drag Huo Xudong down. It''s better for him to leave alone. At this time, he had believed that Huo Xudong was coming back to help him, and he immediately regarded Huo Xudong as one of his best friends. However, he just had this idea. After a while, when he heard Huo Xudong''s words, he fell from the hot spring into the cold pool, which made him cool all over. Because Huo Xudong called several times and found that there was no response, he murmured, "Su Jun''s Mount died here. Xiang Shaoyun and Su Jun have already had a battle. No matter Su Jun is dead or alive, Xiang Shaoyun is afraid that he has gone far away! It''s a pity. I still want to take the forbidden skill from Xiang Shaoyun. He spoke in such a low voice that even those close to him could not hear him clearly. However, Xiang Shaoyun opened the netherworld space, all kinds of feelings are extremely keen, but he clearly heard this sentence, which makes him become stunned. Huo Xudong is also said after this sentence, once again into the devil wind beast territory. When Huo Xudong left, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were as angry as fire, and he couldn''t suppress the anger in his heart. He clenched his fists and yelled in his heart, "another bloody betrayal, it''s time to kill!". In an instant, he became murderous, and the killing intention released was really terrible. Once upon a time, Xiang Shaoyun was betrayed by the closest people around him in zilingzong, which made him absolutely not easily believe others. That''s why he can''t be seen as many friends at the moment. He gets along well with Huo xuduo these days. He thinks that Huo Xudong is made by the same villain as he is. They are all in the same boat, so he is very close and friendly to him. This also makes Xiang Shaoyun''s heart of prevention relaxed a lot. Just like this, he has regarded Huo Xudong as a friend. I just didn''t expect that Huo Xudong was such a villain, and he wanted to fight with him. This makes Xiang Shaoyun feel uncomfortable. What he hates most in his life is being betrayed by the people around him, and Huo Xudong has undoubtedly been listed as the one to be killed by him! After a while, Xiang Shaoyun calmed down his mind. "If my heart is clear, heaven is not surprised. I don''t need to be angry for an irrelevant person.". Xiang Shaoyun put away the Hades space and quickly went to another direction. Instead of going deep, he continued to recover from the injury in another part of the periphery. Mo about half a day later, his injury recovered to 7788, but the pain of meridians and orifices was not relieved. As long as he runs the power, he feels the pain of tearing, which makes him feel unbearable. This is the sequela of shaking the foundation. If his physical quality is not much better than ordinary people, I''m afraid he can''t even exert the power of the four grade flying realm. "Since there is no way to use Yuanli, let''s deepen our mastery of the artistic conception of footwork." Xiang Shaoyun already has a plan. Here, the wind is everywhere. It''s a favorite place for martial arts practitioners to practice the power of wind. It''s also a great place to practice footwork. Xiang Shaoyun has mastered the artistic conception of footwork and the initial stage of walking like the wind. If he can go further, he may not be able to survive in the evil wind beast''s territory. As long as there is a chance to protect his life, he can have a chance to seize the magic wind! This is also the best way out. After all, it''s impossible to recover the influence of the foundation in a short time, unless you can get a thousand year old spirit spring and wash the meridians and acupoints again! Or to find the relevant top medicine emperor, or you can only quietly wait for the sequela to disappear. Xiang Shaoyun began to sit still, absorbing the power of the wind. Any footwork driven by the power of the wind can play faster. It is because he understands the artistic conception of footwork and has the power of wind to help him. Xiang Shaoyun had nine different forces in his body. One of the stars with the power of wind in his body contained not much wind power. Compared with the first three stars, it could not be compared at all. Now, he endured the pain, absorbed the wind into his body little by little, and began to be filled with the power of the wind stars. If you want to adapt to the environment here, it''s natural to absorb the power here so that you can better adapt to it. It''s impossible for ordinary people to absorb any power in the magic abyss, but Xiang Shaoyun is an exception. He is not affected by the magic Qi here. When these wind forces containing the magic Qi enter his body, they are purified by his blood power, and the power of the wind naturally falls into the stars. Before that, Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to let go of everything and absorb the power here. Now there is no one around, but he no longer has any scruples. It seems that his blood has been activated, which makes his little gathered power quickly gather, and a large number of evil Qi constantly infiltrate into his body, which makes his blood power have a boiling feeling. With this feeling, Xiang Shaoyun was surprised to find that the pain of his meridians and orifices decreased a little. Although this feeling is not obvious, it does exist¡° Can my blood repair my basic influence? " Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help but pay in his heart. Chapter 461 Xiang Shaoyun looked at his blood and found that the color of his blood was deepening little by little. Although it was still blood red, there was a faint dark color, which made him different. Compared with the blood of Warcraft here, this kind of blood is quite bright. It''s between the blood of Terran and Warcraft. There is some power hidden in this blood, which seems to resonate with the underworld space, making the underworld space more and more real. However, for Xiang Shaoyun now, the most important thing is that the pain caused by the meridians and acupoints is gradually being eliminated. This change makes Xiang Shaoyun happy and worried. The joy is that after his foundation has been restored, his fighting power has returned; What worries him is the hidden danger that his blood will bring to him. After all, Terran and Warcraft are mutually exclusive. "Now is not the time to think about these things. First, we can restore the foundation and improve the artistic conception of footwork after pressing it down!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and made a sound, which accelerated the speed of absorbing the power of the wind. With the gradual restoration of the foundation, he absorbed a lot faster, and also because of the origin of the blood, made a lot of magic power wrapped up. After a lot of evil Qi infiltrated into the body, the blood vessels were completely activated. These blood infiltrated into the limbs and the five zang organs, moistening every corner of Xiang Shaoyun''s body. This makes Xiang Shaoyun''s blood gas become incomparably majestic, and his constitution is undergoing great changes. This kind of change is extremely astonishing. The blood vessels, meridians, acupoints and orifices have been expanded and enlarged, and the toughness of those viscera has been upgraded to a higher level. The most important thing is that these blood vessels go straight to the top door, making the Ming emperor''s space completely form the essence, and the space area is expanding again, and his soul quickly becomes the entity, which is crystal clear, That soul power suddenly increased several times. If Xiang Shaoyun''s original soul power is comparable to that of the emperor of three or four grades, then now he has reached at least five or six grades, and even this solid state is not comparable to that of the emperor. At the same time, the ghost hoop of the dark dragon in his space exudes inexplicable power, as if it is continuously absorbing the power of the dark soul, and the dragon shape on the soul hoop seems to have come to life, rippling like a swimming dragon. All these changes are too amazing to be expected. Xiang Shaoyun has been sitting all day and night. He is already intoxicated with the changes of his body. At this time, the two shadows wandered along with the gusts of wind. These are the other two evil wind beasts, but they are the three or four grade warlords, but their speed has reached the speed of the six grade warlords. That''s their wind speed and taking advantage of the terrain. They have found the existence of Xiang Shaoyun, and their eyes show a strong bloodthirsty color. Many tribes have appeared in their territory, and they have issued orders to eradicate these human beings. The king outside is the hunter. One of the demonic wind beasts lurks, its big mouth opens, and it covers Xiang Shaoyun''s past. A very strong suction is generated, and many flying sand and stones are inhaled into its mouth. Xiang Shaoyun''s body shape is also out of control. Magic wind beast''s talent is to swallow the sky and exhale. No matter swallowing or spitting, they all use the powerful wind to make their power doubled. Just when Xiang Shaoyun''s body was not possessed by the demon wind beast, he suddenly opened his sharp eyes, put his hands open, and directly resisted the demon wind beast''s mouth and palate, making it unable to swallow him. Split Yang seven claws split jade style! Xiang Shaoyun''s claws condense, and the powerful fire is released, tearing and pulling in an instant. Roar! The mouth of this evil wind beast was torn open by Xiang shaoyunsheng, and the pain made it roar wildly. Xiang Shaoyun rushes out from his mouth, and his backhand has three claws in succession. Shengsheng grabs the beast into several large pieces. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power has been completely restored. Not only that, his combat power has improved again, directly from the initial stage of Sipin Feitian realm to the middle stage. This is the improvement caused by the change of blood power, and makes his physical strength become more powerful. This can be seen from his raised body, which has become a bit more powerful muscle, and the pure explosive power contained in it has changed a lot. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s body can directly carry the intermediate Wang Bing if he doesn''t carry the golden formula of Liujia. At this time, he felt that his state was really infinitely good. Maybe this is the power he should have! "I didn''t expect that absorbing evil Qi could promote the change of my blood. This secret may come out one day. Only when I reach a stronger level can I resist all the censure!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Also at this time, another evil wind beast spewed out wind blades and hanged Xiang Shaoyun madly. This kind of wind blade power can threaten the realm of Wupin Feitian. Xiang Shaoyun looked back, and his hands swung at will, directly dispersing these wind blades. The next moment, the shadow of others shakes, a golden fist blows out, and falls directly on the body of the demon wind beast. Bang! The power of this fist moved heaven and earth, and directly destroyed the evil wind beast. Another wounded devil wind beast wants to escape, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t intend to let him go. He flies out with one foot, which is actually the power of the wind. Shengsheng kicks the devil wind beast''s body apart¡° It''s said that the attack power of wind is not strong, but I don''t think so! " Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by the power of his kick. He just absorbed the power of the wind one day and one night, with such power at will. It can be seen that his strength has improved too obviously. It''s just that he didn''t practice his fighting skills with wind power, and he was surprised by his attack power. He went down quietly and found that among the stars where he saved wind power, wind power was extremely abundant. It seems that he absorbed enough power on this day and night. In addition, his body can play a leapfrog fighting skills, can kick such attack power, is also normal. However, compared with the power of thunder, Venus and fire stars, they are much worse. This is the gap between ordinary power and heterogeneous power¡° Well, it''s time to go Xiang Shaoyun showed a confident smile and went deep into the enchanted wind beast territory. Chapter 462 The territory occupied by the devil wind beast is not small. After all, everywhere the wind blows here, it is suitable for the devil wind beast to live. At this time, in different places of the devil wind beast, there are different Tianjiao looking for the devil wind. In the process of searching, they naturally encountered a large number of demonic wind beasts, which made them have to fight to win the magic wind. However, the location of the magic wind is always floating, so it is not easy to find it. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is also in search of the magic wind. Xiang Shaoyun since the recovery of strength, walking in the devil wind beast''s territory seems like a duck to water. While looking for the magic wind, he began to cultivate the power of the wind and try his best to raise the wind speed. After some groping, with the help of the wind here, he increased the speed by at least two or three percent, and vaguely felt the middle stage of walking like wind. Maybe it just needs a chance to take that step. In the past three days, he has killed a lot of evil wind beasts and obtained a lot of magic crystals. He directly absorbed the power of these magic crystals. When his strength was improved, he also felt the magic wind beast''s use of wind power. Roar! At this time, a demon wind beast came out from the hidden demon cluster. It appeared behind Xiang Shaoyun with the wind, and the big mouth covered Xiang Shaoyun in the past. The powerful power of swallowing Xiang Shaoyun was generated. Xiang Shaoyun is like a long eye behind his head. In a flash, he is engulfed by the evil wind beast, and appears on the other side. His pair of thunder fists are full of overbearing purple thunder power, which blows up the body of the evil wind beast. Many magic blood splashed away, and a magic crystal fell into Xiang Shaoyun''s hands again. Xiang Shaoyun quickly refined the magic crystal, and his momentum steadily increased. He said in secret, "even if the magic crystal needs to be absorbed by others, it must be removed before it dares to refine, and the income is only one third, or even less. When I directly refined the magic crystal, although I can''t get as much power as the magic crystal, I can also absorb half of the power. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before I can reach the top of grade four! It seems that Moyuan is a paradise for me. If others hear Xiang Shaoyun''s words, they will be shocked and at a loss. The magic abyss is a purgatory, full of powerful Warcraft everywhere. Ordinary people will be affected when they enter here, and they are easy to lose their lives. But Xiang Shaoyun regards it as a paradise to improve his strength, which is really incredible. Indeed, Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of these evil Qi, which means that he is different from others. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to leave, he looked at the corpse of devil wind beast, then stopped and burned it directly. In the process of burning, he saw the blood essence of the evil wind beast seeping out. He hesitated for a moment, and absorbed the blood essence of the evil wind beast in his palm. Then he thought for a moment, and swallowed the blood essence into his stomach. When he was in the devil''s abyss, he bought a bottle of devil''s blood. He said that it was high-level devil''s blood, and the devil''s blood really made Xiang Shaoyun react. Now he absorbs the essence and blood of the devil''s wind beast, and he wants to know whether his blood has the same reaction to the devil''s blood. After he swallowed the essence and blood of the evil wind beast, the blood in his body suddenly sent out some frequencies, and even pushed the essence and blood of the evil wind beast away without melting it. Xiang Shaoyun knew this situation through internal vision, and sighed in his heart, "it seems that only the blood essence of Warcraft, which is close to my blood, can be assimilated with my blood.". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it any more and went to the depths of the enchanted wind beast''s territory step by step. He believed that the magic wind must be in it. After all, the more he went in, the more wind he felt, which made his clothes messy. If ordinary warriors were here, they would be blown away. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry. He feels the direction of the wind and understands the power of the wind. This is a required course for him in recent days. Only by mastering the power of the wind as soon as possible can he improve the artistic conception of footwork with the help of the wind here. Xiang Shaoyun has a talent for insight. He can see the air flow clearly, and his steps follow the wind. Vaguely, he actually has a step that can take a hundred meters, but without using the power of the stars in advance. "Using the power of the wind to push the footwork can achieve the effect of increasing the speed. Similarly, this step is like the wind. With the help of the wind, it can also increase the speed again, but this is not enough. Only when the body shape follows the wind and integrates into the wind, can it achieve faster speed!" Xiang Shaoyun vaguely grasped some essence. Not long later, he was moving faster and faster, as if he had fused with the power of the wind here. Those evil wind beasts who found Xiang Shaoyun around wanted to chase them out, but they didn''t even touch Xiang Shaoyun''s hair, which made them crazy. In terms of speed, they are like ghosts here. It''s hard for others to catch them, but it''s easy for them to catch up with others. Now they can''t even catch up with a king of four grades, which really makes them feel angry. Xiang Shaoyun''s current state has already reached the middle stage of his stride shape. Naturally, his speed is rising like flying. Now, with his speed, he can naturally get rid of the general demon wind beast king, and he is too lazy to entangle. It''s better to find the demon wind as soon as possible. With the opening of his insight talent, and the power of wind that he perceives, he is vaguely aware of the direction of wind source. At the same time, as he got closer to the wind, he sensed the whereabouts of others. Those who come here are Tianjiao. It should be expected that they can find the location of the wind source. Xiang Shaoyun converged his momentum and released the telepathy talent of Hades space. Soon, he saw the situation in the distance. There are people fighting fiercely. Besides those who follow Yu Caidie, there are also those who are from Yu Ziyi¡° It''s Jinshui and Linglin. "Xiang Shaoyun first saw several people who had been companions with him. They are Jinshui of jinjiaozong, Linglin of Lingjia and two other unfamiliar Tianjiao. The four of them are against the seven people around Shangyu Ziyi, and it is obvious that they are in an absolute disadvantage. Those arrogant people who follow Yu Ziyi are all killers. They are determined to get rid of these people in front of them. Those two Tianjiao, who are not familiar with Xiang Shaoyun, are soon killed by those who follow Yu Ziyi. After all, these two people are following the weakest of Yu Caidie''s arrogance¡° It seems that the cousin Caidie has a very vicious mind! " Xiang Shaoyun in the heart secretly paid a, then rushed to help Jinshui and Ling scale two people. Chapter 463 In Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, Yu Caidie is extremely important. In front of him, Jinshui and Linglin are both here to find the magic wind for Yu Caidie. Relatively speaking, they are Xiang Shaoyun''s rivals, but compared with Yu Ziyi''s followers, Xiang Shaoyun hates the latter more. The other side not only bullies the less with more, but also directly kills. It''s really abominable. Now Jinshui and Linglin are in a bitter battle, and they may be killed at any time. They want to retreat, but they are all blocked, unless they can live and kill. "Damn, I''m the young master of jinjiaozong. If you dare to kill me, you''ll wait for our jinjiaozong to hunt me down endlessly." Jinshui parried the left and right attack power and roared. Jinshui looks like an ordinary man, but when his combat power is fully open, his golden blue light rippling around, holding a golden blue staggered grinding wheel, showing extremely strong combat power. "Haha, no one can find out the real reason for dying in the evil abyss, and so do you jinjiaozong!" The other leader sneered. His name is Bai Yuqi. He has condensed three parts of dragon Qi, which is stronger than Jinshui. Bai Yuqi from another seven forces Tianjiao, in Yu Ziyi''s lineup can be ranked in the top ten. "Brother Jin, I''ll stop them. You can break through!" Ling scale roared and tried his best to kill Bai Yuqi and other seven people. It''s a pity that none of the people present is weaker than him. Although his unique skill is powerful, the other side comes out. When they fight together, they break his skill and even more seriously injure him. "Hum, naive enough, none of you can escape and kill them with all your strength," Bai Yuqi hums coldly. He killed Jinshui directly, and the other three cooperated with him. It seems that Jinshui will not be given any chance. In addition, there are three people who are trying their best to deal with Ling scale, and they do not leave any feelings. "Brother Ling, we can''t escape death. If we can kill one, we can make a profit." The golden water shows the color of absolute, startled to shout a way. "Well, I''m lucky to be able to fight brother Jin to death!" Ling scale exclaimed with great pride. Under such circumstances, the two men were impressed with each other. Just as they were fighting to death, a quiet voice rang out and said, "you two don''t have to be like this. I Xiang Shaoyun will accompany you to cut off their dog''s head!". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun has turned into a gust of wind and appeared in front of everyone. At this time, Bai Yuqi and others all looked at Xiang Shaoyun, and their eyes were a bit fierce. They have a deep impression on Xiang Shaoyun. A four grade flying realm can overcome the existence of a nine grade late stage. Their fighting power across multiple grades is still fresh in their memory. "Xiang Shaoyun, go quickly. They are numerous and powerful. We are not their opponents!" Jinshui reminds Xiang Shaoyun for the first time. Ling scale also said in a voice, "yes, Xiang Shaoyun, please go to inform the saint and ask her to be careful of her cousin! She''s going to kill all of us! ". Both of them are out of kindness, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel warm. However, because of Huo Xudong''s affairs, he has a Jiasuo in his heart. He will never make friends easily. Jinshui and Linglin are not familiar with him. He helps Yu Caidie. "You don''t have to worry, you good clowns, we can cut them off together!" Xiang Shaoyun said confidently. Now, his body not only recovered, but also improved a lot, with his strength to fight with the top king. What''s more, his current speed can be compared with that of the ordinary emperor. He is confident to help Jinshui and Lingbei out of trouble. Of course, his goal is not to help them get out of trouble. He has to take the people present to cut down the obstacles for Yu Caidie. Bai Yuqi calmly looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "don''t think that if you have some skills, you can ignore people all over the world. You need to know that Tianjiao is easy to break!". When he finished this sentence, he waved his hand, and the people around him once again showed their awe inspiring intention to kill, and killed Jinshui and Linglin respectively. As for Bai Yuqi, he directly targeted Xiang Shaoyun and obviously wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun himself. "It''s up to me, Bai Yuqi, to kill the top demons myself." Bai Yuqi picked up his sword slowly in his hand and chopped it out. Quick rain splashes! After the sword was cut, it changed from one to ten, and then from ten to 100... In a flash, countless sword rains broke out, blocking Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were full of vitality. He could see the thousand sword flowers clearly, and there was no doubt about the subtle flaws. However, he did not rashly move, but at the foot of the wind, skilfully avoided the sword of Bai Yuqi. In this kind of environment, no one can compare the speed with him except the emperor who is above the second grade. Bai Yuqi, the ordinary emperor of war, could not pose a threat to him. That is to say, Xiang Shaoyun wants to leave and stay because he wants to. Bai Yuqi and other people can''t keep him. Bai Yuqi''s move didn''t work, and his face didn''t change. Bai Yuqi cut out his sword again. Five waves! In a flash, his sword like assimilation to the waves, wave after wave, and the superposition of the power is absolutely beyond the peak of the king''s power, cut the square blue awn rippling. No one is mediocre who can achieve the realm of warlords before the age of 30, and their means of attack are even more important. It''s a real imperial skill. You can imagine the increase of its power. This move can be called Bai Yuqi''s most proud one. You should know that people who practice this skill as well as him may not be able to touch the essence of this skill, but he can exert 70% of the power of this skill. He felt that this move would surely cut Xiang Shaoyun under the sword. For this move, Xiang Shaoyun also felt a strong threat, he had to seriously get up, took nine quiet steps with footwork mood to hide away. Also in the moment he dodged, he finally began to fight back. Thunderbolt! This thunder fist has been put into use by Xiang Shaoyun. In an instant, twelve silver thunders come down with it. Bai Yuqi is absolutely shocked by its power. When Xiang Shaoyun and silver cooperate to blow out 36 days thunder, he further stimulates the power of congenital purple thunder bone. Now not only his waist and spine are almost purple silver, but also there are signs of spreading to other bones. Therefore, he is more skillful in leading thunder into the body, and his thunder power is more powerful! Chapter 464 To lead thunder into the body, first of all, the warrior should be able to bear the power of thunder. If the ordinary thunder menders want to take this step, they have to go through the washing of thunder, and then connect heaven and earth with the stars. To achieve this kind of condition is at least above the strength of the king, and the induction to the thunder must have a certain degree. A lot of time, many people who cultivate thunder and martial arts can do this step at least until the later stage of the king. What''s more, if one or two thunderbolts help us at a time, we can greatly increase our combat power. But like Xiang Shaoyun, he easily leads to twelve different kinds of sky thunder, which even the congenital thunder star may not be able to do! Bai Yuqi was startled by the twelve silver thunder. Fortunately, he had extraordinary fighting power. He cut out twelve swords in a flash, and Shengsheng cut down the twelve silver thunder. However, it just blocked the thunder attack. Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing power came to his face and made a solid record. Bang! Bai Yuqi''s Wang Shi defense instantly disintegrates, and his nose is directly hit with blood. Bai Yuqi felt dizzy and uncomfortable. But the power of this fist still contains innate thunder power. It''s hard to bear that it makes him numb! Xiang Shaoyun had a successful fist, and there was no longer any stop. A series of thunder fists came out. The potential is like thunder, the potential is surging! Xiang Shaoyun hit Bai Yuqi in the face with every blow, but he didn''t hit him anywhere else. Even though Bai Yuqi had a high level, he was still beaten into a pig''s head, and his black hair was scorched and curled, and even caught fire. Bai Yuqi is angry. Just when he is about to be killed by Xiang Shaoyun in his last move, he is covered with layers of water waves and light curtain. Shengsheng waves Xiang Shaoyun''s attack away. At the same time, Bai Yuqi''s whole body flashed a dazzling blue light, and his momentum also soared to the extreme at this moment. He roared, "Xiang Shaoyun takes my killing move... Tsunami storm!". This is Bai Yuqi''s most powerful move. The power of this turn is absolutely comparable to the power of the real emperor''s attack. However, this kind of powerful move was put forward, and it was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun before it could be brought into full play! Random finger of random dance! Xiang Shaoyun felt the flow of Bai Yuqi''s aura, knew the location of his move, and immediately flashed out a finger with the momentum of lightning. Dancing in disorder is a move created by Shaoyun to predict the enemy prophet. This move is called "chaos" because it can be played with fingers, fists, palms or weapons. There is no fixed move, as long as you can predict the enemy''s prophet to break the move. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun split "LuanWu" into different attack moves in his mind, named after fingers, fists, palms, feet or weapons. This move of LuanWu, which he attacks with his fingers, is called LuanWu''s LuanWu style! This finger is actually an ordinary one, but it contains the sharp breath of Jinsha, which can be invincible. Bang! Before Bai Yuqi''s move, he fell into his flaw and turned him back. The power of his strong move collapsed instantly. Poof! Bai Yuqi was immediately attacked by the strong move, a mouthful of blood and anger gushed out, and the breath instantly fell down. "Die Xiang Shaoyun moves like a ghost. He comes to Bai Yuqi''s side and blows out again. This time, Bai Yuqi, no matter how hard he can''t escape, is killed by Xiang shaoyunsheng. Bai Yuqi can be said to be dead, he did not show a strong move to hang up, in the heart of all unwilling also recklessly ah! This is the real power of Xiang Shaoyun''s creation of dance. If you can see the flaws of other people''s moves, you can win with one hit! This is absolutely a terrible new advanced combat technology! After all, his combat skills are different from those of ordinary ones. If he keeps improving them, they will certainly be carried forward in the future. As for what level he can reach in the future, it depends on what power he can exert this move. Now, after Xiang Shaoyun killed Bai Yuqi with this move, he turned back and yelled at Bai Yuqi''s companion, "Bai Yuqi has been killed by me, you will die together!". Xiang Shaoyun''s voice contains the roar of the tiger, shaking the mountains and highlighting the power of the real king. Bai Yuqi''s companions were all in a panic when they heard the sound. Bai Yuqi''s fighting power is the most powerful among them, but he was killed by Xiang Shaoyun in such a short period of time. We can imagine how strong Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong intention to kill. He put out more Zhan Tian Dao in his hand. He cut it out with a wave of human Dao. In the sky, the thunder was rolling, and many silver thunder fell down. A terrible sword cut through the sky, and in an instant, it fell on a Tianjiao who surrounded Jinshui. This day arrogant moment peeps out the color of matchless fear, he clenched teeth to go all out to block up. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s all-out sword has surpassed the power of the peak king and reached the power of the emperor level. This Tianjiao was shocked by Tianlei and his arm was cut off. The Tianjiao screamed, covered his arm and ran away quickly. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun will not let him back, and then it is a knife to break the air cut over, that Tianjiao was split in two on the spot. This bloody scene, the other Tianjiao are scared, one by one no longer care about the golden water and Ling scale began to flee. Xiang Shaoyun just wants to chase, immediately aware that there are many evil wind beast king around. This time, the number of demon wind beast Kings is 50 or 60, and all of them have reached the later stage of existence. It seems that they are coming to kill Xiang Shaoyun and others. Xiang Shaoyun''s face changed greatly. He found that these evil wind beasts were coming fiercely. Among them, there were more than nine kinds of evil wind beasts. He felt it difficult to catch them because of their uncertain body shape¡° Come with me Xiang Shaoyun directly swept to the injured Jinshui and Linglin, took them by the hand, and quickly rushed to the direction where there was no magic wind beast. Jinshui and Lingbei don''t know what''s going on, but they are injured, and Xiang Shaoyun has just saved them. They believe Xiang Shaoyun must have sensed something dangerous to do this. They are all arrogant. They always think that their eyes are higher than the top, but now they feel that the speed is so fast that they can''t believe that it is the king of the four grades flying realm. Thinking of Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible fighting power, they couldn''t help saying in their hearts, "this speed is really the son of the wind!". At this time, they are completely admire Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 465 Xiang Shaoyun escaped with Jinshui and Linglin for a while, but he still sensed that there was the smell of enchanted wind beast and followed him all the time. He swore in his heart, "damned devil wind beast, it''s faster than I am now. It seems that I can''t escape.". Later, he released Jinshui and Lingbei and said, "you immediately escape to heal. Besides, I''ll stop the evil wind beast coming after you!". "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll stay with you to fight," Jinshui replied without hesitation. Let a life-saving benefactor open circuit, he Jinshui can''t do such ungrateful things. Ling scale is also immediately said, "yes, to go together, to kill together!". "How can you help me with your current state? And do you run faster than me? Don''t die for nothing Xiang Shaoyun is mercilessly to the two big Tianjiao big hit road. Just after he said this, Xiang Shaoyun turned back to meet the three nine grade evil wind beasts. Jinshui and Linglin look at each other with a bitter smile. They can only listen to Xiang Shaoyun and quit the evil wind beast''s territory to heal. They know that staying is just to increase Xiang Shaoyun''s burden, and they are undoubtedly very grateful to Xiang Shaoyun for saving his life. Now, they don''t think about the magic wind. Nothing is more important than your own life. Besides, it took them a month to find the magic wind. It''s only a few days since now. They still have a chance after healing. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is already facing three evil wind beast kings. The breath of these three evil wind beast Kings is so powerful that even Xiang Shaoyun can''t stand here, and almost hasn''t been swallowed up by them. Xiang Shaoyun calls silver to appear directly, and cooperates with him to attract thirty-six silver thunder, directly bombarding the three evil wind beasts. If the Terran and demon clan have the same strength and can cooperate with each other to attack, the increase effect is also extremely terrible. Now Xiang Shaoyun and silver are in the same situation. They have the same level and strength, and they cooperate with each other. The three beast kings of demon wind were blown to pieces and roared. But it didn''t kill them. It just hurt them. They scattered, did not concentrate together, no longer give Xiang Shaoyun and silver opportunities, are all spit out a terrible wind blade to hang them. These wind blades form a force 12 storm, which makes the sand, stones and trees around here rampant into dust. The power is really terrible to the extreme. Which is the general war emperor here, will be directly ground into meat sauce. Xiang Shaoyun and silver are all in a fright. It''s not easy to attack. Next! Liujia Jingong! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He released the power of the second star. The two layers of light, like gold and iron walls, instantly wrapped him with silver. At this time, Liujia Jingong has reached the perfect state in the first stage. As long as he is more advanced and breaks through the copper wall in the second stage, even the emperor''s attack can be stopped. Jingle, jingle! Many wind blades cut through and hit Xiang Shaoyun''s metal wall with astonishment. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun broke through to the level of four grades, and then supported by his strength, he could reach the level of eight or nine grades. It is just like this that we can barely stop a round of wind blade attack. At the time of the second round attack, his defenses were all cracked. He was afraid that he would be completely broken with a few more attacks. "The boss can''t stand it! Let''s break through, "silver exclaimed. "What are you afraid of? Your boss is so wise and powerful. How can you be scared by just a few bedbugs? Come out of the underworld space!" Xiang Shaoyun is extremely confident to startle to drink. When his voice fell, the Hades space shrouded the world, making it Xiang Shaoyun''s home battlefield. A lot of wind disappeared, and the wind blade power of Jiupin demon wind beast king was suppressed by the limit, and its power decreased rapidly. Such power is completely within the scope of Xiang Shaoyun''s resistance. These three nine grade evil wind beast kings felt the strange situation around them, and all showed the color of panic. "When you come to my place, enjoy the feast of my prison!" After Xiang Shaoyun said it, eight chains rolled out like a dragon. The twenty-four chains are as if they were real. The quality of the chains is smooth and transparent, with a strong breath of soul power. At the same time, another Xiang Shaoyun appears in another space, which is Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. The soul is also condensed in the general entity, with the dragon soul hoop on the top of the head, and the whole body is full of extremely noble demon spirit. If Xiang Shaoyun''s body is full of masculinity and righteousness, his soul and body are full of feminine and evil spirits, which are two completely different temperament. Twenty four chains are controlled by Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. He is just like the master of the prison, catching the three bewildered beast kings. The chain shrinks, and the body of the three evil wind beast Kings is strangled tightly. The blood of the beast flies and the bones of the beast are shown. Roar! The beast king of evil wind struggled desperately, but it didn''t help. On the contrary, it made his body more tight. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to strangle them to death, he suddenly thought of the ghost pattern clan in another part of the space. "The ghost pattern clan should also be a branch of Warcraft. Let them have a taste of these magic wind beasts.". Subsequently, Xiang Shaoyun completely opened the Hades space and released the isolated ghost pattern clan. Now the number of ghost patterns in Xiang Shaoyun Hades space has been reduced from tens of thousands to 8000. But each of the eight thousand has reached the level of big ghost pattern, which is equivalent to the realm of human spirit, and eight hundred have reached the realm of king, with five ghost pattern emperors. This is the effect of their mutual phagocytosis, fusion and blood ascension¡° Gui Qi, you devour these three evil wind beasts to see if they are good for you, "Xiang Shaoyun ordered¡° It''s the master Gui Qi replied respectfully. Therefore, it ordered more than ten ghost pattern kings to eat the evil wind beast. After smelling the smell of the devil wind beast, these ghost lines all showed a strong color of greed, and soon surged up to eat the devil wind beast king. Roar! No matter how the devil wind beast king roars, it can''t change their end of being swallowed. After the ghost pattern King devoured their blood, the blood gas they produced obviously became thick and sticky, and the body had a very obvious change. Especially the ghost pattern king who snatched the magic crystal from the three heads was promoted directly. Seeing this scene, Xiang Shaoyun immediately asked Gui Qi, "does the flesh and blood of demon wind beast have any effect on you?"¡° Back to our master, the flesh and blood of any Warcraft are effective for us, but this evil wind clan has the wind power and resonates with our family''s tattooed wings, so swallowing them can speed up the evolution of our blood and enhance our strength! " Gui Qi replied excitedly. Chapter 466 Xiang Shaoyun, after listening to Gui Qi''s words, immediately showed his excited color and said, "good, good, then I''ll catch more evil wind beasts for you to devour and increase your evolution!". "Thank you, master!" The ghost Qi happily answers a way, pause for a while, it says again "master, where on earth are you now? I feel that there is a very suitable atmosphere for the cultivation of my family! ". "This is Moyuan, the territory of Warcraft!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Gui Qi said excitedly, "master, is this going back to our ancestral land? That''s great! ". "Your ancestral land?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled, and then said, "yes, you are the branch of Warcraft. This is really your ancestral land!". "No, no, master, this should also be your ancestral land. You have the most noble royal blood, and you can shine brilliantly here," said Gui Qi. "Ha ha, why are you so sure that I am the royal blood here?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with a smile. Now, Gui Qi has become the emperor. He should gradually awaken to the memory of his own clan, and he should also have relevant memory of the demon clan. He just wants to learn something from it. "Master, if you have the underworld space, it means that you are the prince of the underworld royal family. The underworld royal family is one of the four highest races of our demon family, and our ghost pattern family is the affiliated royal family of the underworld royal family. Master, you can enhance your blood power, further enhance your strength, and awaken more royal talents here!" Gui Qi said respectfully. "The Ming royal family is really a branch of the demon family!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly jumped to exclaim. Recently, he was suspicious of his blood, but when Gui Qi said it, he still felt incredible. After all, he has always regarded himself as a Terran and lived on the land of China. His heart has long been branded with the thoughts of the Terran. Now he finds that he actually has the blood of the demons in his body, which makes him feel too crazy. "Daddy, am I your seed or not?" Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. After a pause, he thought, "my father is a member of Xiang''s family, and the purple thunder bone in my body has proved that I am his seed, so it''s only my mother''s problem that I have the blood of Hades emperor! It''s a pity that I haven''t seen my mother since I was a child. It seems that I have to find my father to find out what''s going on. Now it is a fact that he has magic blood in his body, and Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to worry about whether he will be exposed. After all, his life is influenced by his parents, so it is impossible for him to resent his parents. He himself is a cheerful person, as long as the things to open up, nothing makes him worthy of heart. Then he asked Gui Qi, "what are the other three most powerful demons?". "The undead demons are the undead demons, the dark eating demons and the evil dragon demons. The undead demons are the first demons. They have undead blood. As long as they have more blood, they can recover their flesh and blood endlessly; They are the biggest destroyers and enemies of any life; In fact, the evil dragon clan has the same origin as the real dragon clan of the demon clan, but the evil dragon is born, which is essentially different from our demon clan! " Gui Qi explained. Xiang Shaoyun was the first to hear about the supreme race of the demons. He felt very novel. He also wants to know more about the demons and ask them one by one. Unfortunately, that''s all he knows. He needs to further improve his blood before he can wake up more memories. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t force himself. He put away the underworld space and began to plan to hunt a large number of evil wind beasts. He lost the underworld space to the ghost pattern clan. He wants to build an army of ghost tattoos, which is a great reliance for him to regain his foundation in the future. Now, he is no longer worried about the future of the ghost print clan. After all, in the city of sin and blood, there are many powerful people who have possessed demonic slaves. Now that he has come to the magic abyss, even if others find out that he has possessed the ghost tattoo clan, he should be regarded as his own demonic slaves. Xiang Shaoyun went back and met more than ten evil wind beasts in a row. Some of these evil wind beasts have reached the realm of the king, and others are under the realm of the king. They are completely imprisoned after they are shrouded in his Hades space. This time, he did not use the hell emperor prison to kill them, but directly let the ghost tattoo clan to kill them. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun only thought that the most powerful talent of the Guiwen clan was soul attack. However, after Guiqi became emperor, he found that the attack power of the Guiwen clan''s Guiwen wings could not be underestimated. What''s more, under the encirclement and biting of the 8000 ghost pattern clan, there was no room for resistance, so they were all eaten up. As the ghost lines devour these evil wind beasts, their blood power is also surging. Xiang Shaoyun showed a satisfied smile on his face and said, "it seems that there is a space for the underworld to sweep away the evil wind beast and help the ghost lines become stronger completely!". In this way, Xiang Shaoyun approached the direction of the wind source. All the evil wind beasts on the road can''t escape from the prison of the Ming emperor. They all become the food of the ghost tattoo clan. Xiang Shaoyun''s hell emperor prison can only be broken if he meets a high-level demon wind beast emperor. Otherwise, the general emperor can only become a part of food. Two days later, Xiang Shaoyun collected nearly 100 magic wind beasts, which reduced the number of magic wind beasts. He himself came to the devil wind beast, and he felt the fighting voice of others. Xiang Shaoyun stepped into the wind, stepped on the elegant pace, quickly came to the front. This is a valley where the wind is strong and a piece of flying sand and rocks hit the face. If there is no defense, they will all bleed. Obviously, it''s very close to the wind source. I''m afraid the magic wind is in the valley. At the entrance of Jiagu, several people are chasing and killing one person, and the one who is being chased is the little beast emperor of Wanshou sect. Xiang Shaoyun has a deep impression on the beast evil. His opponent''s strength is just entering the nine grade dragon realm. Among all the heavenly pride, his combat power can only be regarded as inferior, but he has four top demon kings waiting for his orders. It is the existence of these four top level demon kings that makes others look at him with new eyes. We should know that all the masters of beasts are trainers, and the general trainers are not very powerful, but they are born with the ability to communicate and coexist with monsters, which is a huge advantage that others can''t compare. Such people are usually not provoked. But now, Tianjiao around Yu Ziyi is chasing the beast evil, and the peak demon king around the beast evil is only left with a four winged Mantis king and he runs away in a panic. As for Tianjiao, there were four people, all of whom were on horseback, and many forces went to the beast evil. The beast evil and the four winged Mantis King were almost unable to resist, and were blown to fall in front of Xiang Shaoyun¡° Help me, I owe you my life Beast evil takes the color of matchless entreaty, looking at not far Xiang Shaoyun to call a way. Chapter 467 Beast evil is just 30 years old. He doesn''t want to die so early! This time he came to Moyuan to kill Yu Caidie, but more importantly, he wanted to learn how to tame Warcraft. If he could succeed, he could control two powerful beasts for him at the same time. At that time, he has a large number of monsters and Warcraft around him, which not only greatly increases his strength, but also will not lay the foundation for their beast clan to enter the seven rank power. This is a powerful ambition of animal evil. It''s just that he will be killed by these people before he has time to fulfill his dream. It''s really depressing for him! If with the power around him, no one wants to provoke him, but his other demon kings are swallowed and killed by the evil wind herd. Only one four winged Mantis King survived and took him to escape. Unexpectedly, he was intercepted by people around Yu Ziyi, which made him worse. In a hurry, he saw Xiang Shaoyun and instinctively asked for help. In fact, even if he doesn''t ask for help, Xiang Shaoyun plans to save him. After all, he doesn''t like the people around Yu Ziyi. Taking those people down can be regarded as reducing the number of competitors for Yu Caidie. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t had time to open his mouth yet. Those people of the other party have already come together with a series of terrible attack waves, and they are enveloped in him and beast evil. It''s obvious that the other party is going to kill him! "Very good!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered and strode with all his strength. First, he pulled the beast evil and then flew away. His footwork will has been a small step, so that his speed has been king, few people can compare, so that he can save people, but also can avoid these attacks. After the other side failed, they didn''t give up. They immediately changed the direction of attack, and a series of terrible attack waves kept bombing. Xiang Shaoyun is constantly dodging, so that several people are not able to hurt them. "Come out of the ghost king!" This time Xiang Shaoyun no longer hides, but directly summons several ghost pattern kings. As soon as these ghost pattern kings appeared, they startled the beast evil. He really didn''t know where the ghost pattern king came from. He couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart, "does Xiang Shaoyun have the space to save creatures?". The space for saving living things does not exist, but it is a legendary space, which is extremely rare. When these ghost print kings appeared, their soul attack talent was immediately displayed. Ah, ah! Those Tianjiao didn''t know what was going on. They immediately felt the pain of their soul and let them cry. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun throws the beast evil to one side. His body shape is like the wind and he sweeps it. He uses the power of the sword in his hand and wipes it directly at those people''s necks. Poof, poof! In a flash, three Tianjiao''s heads were cut off on the spot. As for the last Tianjiao, just when Xiang Shaoyun got it, the other side actually came back to his senses and killed Xiang Shaoyun. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction was fast enough, Liujia golden skill flashed, two layers of defense force formed, and Shengsheng blocked the opponent''s move. Xiang Shaoyun was kicked back by the other side, but the other side took the opportunity to leave. "Where to go!" Xiang Shaoyun''s killing chance is not reduced, so he has to chase after him. He can be sure that the other side has something to defend against soul damage, otherwise how could he react so quickly. Unfortunately, that person is doomed to die. There are evil wind beasts on the left and right, blocking Xiang Shaoyun''s way. Xiang Shaoyun was blocked by the evil wind beast, and he could only watch the other side slip away. For the evil wind beast in front of him, Xiang Shaoyun summoned dozens of ghost pattern kings again and killed them together. The attack power of the ghost pattern king is to hurt people from the air, but don''t forget that their ghost pattern wings can emit the ability of hallucination. Even if the devil wind beast sees that pair of ghost pattern wings, they will be confused and confused, so they can take advantage of it. Xiang Shaoyun ignored these evil wind beasts, but retreated to the beast evil side and said, "are you ok?". The beast evil didn''t reply, but staring at these ghost pattern kings, his eyes rippled with incredible color. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said in a loud voice, "if you''re OK, I''ll go!". "No, brother, how do you accept these ghost tattoos? Do you have advanced skills of taming demons Beast evil grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s hand to show the color of desire to ask a way. Xiang Shaoyun got rid of the beast evil and said, "what do I have to do with you if I have the skill of taming demons?". This kind of question is very sensitive. After all, everyone has his own secret. It''s too abrupt for animal evil to ask. They are not familiar with each other. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s displeasure, beast evil realized that he had made a slip of the tongue. He said with a dry smile, "ha ha, I''m sorry Xiang Shao. I''m too anxious, too anxious, but I don''t have any malice. I''d like to thank Xiang Shao for saving my life!". "Don''t worry. Get out of here. I''m going on!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. Xiang Shaoyun has rarely seen animal evil talk since he entered the devil''s abyss. He thought that the other party was not good at words, but now it seems that he is not¡° Xiang Shao, I''ll accompany you all the way in! " Animal evil takes the initiative¡° Can you get in now? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° It''s OK. I just got a little hurt. It''s all Mantis that blocked the attack for me¡° It''s not helpful to go in with your strength, so you''d better quit, "Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said. Among the young generation, beast evil is regarded as the pride of heaven, but his combat effectiveness is not too strong. Xiang Shaoyun has such a saying¡° Xiang Shao, you can''t abandon me. I''ll follow you! " The beast evil is dead. No matter how Xiang Shaoyun controls the ghost pattern king, the beast evil must find a way to know. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is above him. It''s unrealistic to try to grab him. Only the other side can tell him in person. If Xiang Shaoyun wants to tell him in person, he must win Xiang Shaoyun''s trust and become his friend or even brother. Beast evil is an animal taming maniac. He has been able to tame monsters, but he has never tamed any Warcraft. He wants to know about the opportunity to tame Warcraft through Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun can understand the idea of animal evil, and he has no reason to be cold in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun no longer pays attention to the beast evil, directly calls back the ghost pattern king, then he rushes into the deep. The more the wind beasts go inside, the more they should be, but they find that the number is less and less. It''s hard to see them again except for the whirring wind¡° What''s going on? " Xiang Shaoyun showed deep doubts, and then speed up again to the depth of Jiagu. In the deepest part of Jiagu, Yu Caidie and others have already found the place of magic wind. Chapter 468 Deep in the valley, there is a small whirlpool eye spinning in a place. This eye is spinning very fast, and the wind is moving with this eye, forming a huge storm around it, ravaging everything around. No matter what it is, once it is touched by the storm, it will be crushed into powder immediately. Not far from the storm, there are hundreds and thousands of demon wind beasts guarding, and the closest to the storm is more than ten demon wind beasts. This is the place where the demons live for a while. The whirlpool eye is the Yin of the evil wind, and it belongs to the eye of the wind. Once it shifts its position, these evil wind beasts will leave. Only when they are cultivated in this storm, can they continue to be powerful. At the moment, they don''t have the mind to practice at all, but they are going out together to deal with the Terrans who break into their territory. Xiang Shaoyun can''t see more demons because they are all called here. Nowadays, Yu Caidie, Yu Ziyi and others are all wrapped by evil wind beasts, and they all exert the most powerful fighting power to fight against these evil wind beasts. Unfortunately, the number of them is too small. It''s not easy to kill all the evil wind beasts and capture the evil wind. Therefore, they rely on their own ability to rush into the magic wind, and then try to collect the magic wind. The magic wind has formed a huge storm, and its power is absolutely the power of the top emperor. Even if they break through the defense line of evil wind beast, it is extremely difficult for them to get the magic wind. But they have come here, naturally there is no possibility of giving up, everyone has shown their talents, to rush inside. Riding on Caifeng, Yu Caidie wields a lot of firepower and burns all over the place, which makes many evil wind beast kings burn and die as soon as they get close. What''s more, the wind here helps her to have great firepower, making these firepower splash towards other places, and the stained things immediately burn up. At the same time, she has a colorful umbrella in her hand, which is a top imperial soldier. With her urging, there are more lights splashing in all directions. Those evil wind beasts are shot by this power and are killed on the spot! Yu Caidie is a super emperor with nine Jackie Chan spirit, and has unparalleled combat power! As for her cousin, she is not much weaker, 88% of the dragon, and play out the fighting power is not weak. She was waving two swords in her hand, each of which cut the attack wave of super war emperor, and a demon wind beast died under her sword. Under her barefoot is a red pupil fire solitary, and she also sent out a strong beast fire, killing everywhere. In addition to the two sisters, Zuo Zhentian is the most powerful, with 85% of the dragon''s strength. In addition, Zuo Zhentian''s combat power is increased by innate thunder power, which is no weaker than that of the two sisters. He was holding a thunder gun in his hand. Every time he fired a gun, the thunder came down for several days, showing the divine color. And with Zuo Zhentian, it''s not Tang Longfei who has 85% dragon Qi, but Jianchen! Jianchen has a plain appearance. He is always unsmiling. He wears ordinary clothes and holds a three inch sword. But his sword contains endless murderous spirit. With the twinkling of the sword, there are enough demons to be killed on the spot. A closer look shows that his sword spirit has already contained the meaning of sword, and he has realized the final stage of the early stage of the unity of man and soldier. It must not be long before he can enter the middle stage. This terrible strength can be compared with the first three. Then there was Tang Longfei''s 80% dragon spirit. His fighting spirit was domineering. He opened and closed a pair of dragon fists and killed all sides. Then there are Huang binshao, Xie Yun, Bai Qi, di Tong, long Yunfei, shile and so on. These people played a terrible battle together, they all killed a lot of evil wind beasts. However, this is the territory of evil wind beasts after all. They swarmed on, and many Tianjiao were injured or died on the spot. At this time, the demon wind beast clan leader could not bear to roar, as if he was giving some kind of order, which made the demon wind beast emperor move at last. Several evil wind beasts rushed to the battlefield. They were so fast that it was hard to catch them. One of them, the emperor of evil wind, pours directly on Yu Caidie and devours her. Yu caidiemei''s eyes are flowing with firm color, and the Phoenix halberd in her hand is waving and blooming. Butterflies fly and phoenix dance! Her move was like the dancing of a butterfly, or the singing and jubilation of a Phoenix. A butterfly and a phoenix formed two completely different attack forces, and directly fell into the mouth of the emperor of evil wind. The big mouth of the demon wind beast emperor was bombed by this power, and his demon blood flew out. It is not so easy to die, but twisting the body, rippling out a circle of wind evil gas, in front of Yu butterfly attack volume. "Feng''er, attack from left to right!" After displaying this move, Yu caidieshi left Caifeng and walked around to attack the left side of the beast emperor of magic wind, while Caifeng attacked the right side. One person and one phoenix cooperated with each other. Boom boom! Yu Caidie tried her best to kill the beast emperor, but she didn''t dare to be careless. Although the beast emperor of evil wind reached the third level, he couldn''t get along with Yu Caidie and that Caifeng, and soon he was defeated. If it was not fast enough, it would be killed by Yu Caidie on the spot. This can also be seen that Yu Caidie really has the qualification to become a saint of the Yu family. As for Yu Ziyi, she is also good. She is more than enough to fight against the second-class devil king, but she is inferior to Yu Caidie. Moreover, she is older than Yu Caidie. From this, we can see that her natural appearance is not as good as Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie rushed to the storm first, and many evil wind beasts could not stop her. The demon wind beast clan leader''s eyes fell directly on her, and his eyes were full of strong anger. This is an existence that has reached the realm of five grade devil emperor. Who can challenge the existence of this level? Yu Caidie is no exception. She can only avoid the direction of the demon wind beast clan leader and get close to the storm. However, this demon wind beast clan leader can''t let her fulfill her wish. It falls in front of Yu Caidie in a flash, and a huge wind spurts out of his mouth. In a flash, a hurricane smaller than the storm ravaged Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie had been prepared for a long time. She had already propped up the colorful umbrella. All her strength was absorbed in it. In an instant, many colorful awns fell down, which fixed her body and made her go through the hurricane. Seeing that Yu Caidie was close at hand, Yu Ziyi, who was behind, attacked her secretly¡° Butterfly, watch your back A wind that contains the sound of tiger roar penetrates here and falls directly into Yu Caidie''s ear. Chapter 469 It was Xiang Shaoyun who came at full speed. Before others arrived, they immediately felt the situation and the situation of the war. Seeing that Yu Caidie was in danger, they immediately reminded her. Xiang Shaoyun felt that his reminder was too slow. He exclaimed in his heart, "Damn, the butterfly wants to block it!". With the rage of his mood, the speed of the impact has reached the limit, nothing can stop his pace. Yu Ziyi does not show mercy at all. She turns her double swords into Jiao shape and cuts the back neck of Yu Caidie. When she was about to cut Yu Caidie, she suddenly lowered her figure and narrowly avoided Yu Ziyi''s move. Not only that, she also took the opportunity to fight back against Yu Ziyi. Yu Ziyi didn''t get a hit, so she quickly backed away without too much entanglement. Yu Caidie didn''t want to fight back. The emperor of Wupin magic wind waved his meat wings, and the two storms hanged the two women. The two women had to deal with the two storms with all their strength. They were all severely hit and flew away, and they were far away from the magic wind. At the same time, the other demons killed again. Here, the wind blade is raging all over the sky. Several Tianjiao have been killed on the spot, and several people have withdrawn from the battle circle and dare not get any closer. After all, the speed of those evil wind beasts is too fast for them to deal with. Although they have the name of arrogance, it''s hard for them to deal with these evil wind beast emperors if they don''t become emperor one day. "Hey, hey, do you want to win the magic wind with me? That''s impossible. It belongs to me In a corner has not been moving, if the wind is finally moving. He rushed into the battlefield, turned into a gust of wind, left and right, and went straight to the storm. He''s fast. If he''s a ghost, even the devil can''t keep up with him. He easily tears the defense line and goes straight to the front of the storm. "Hey, hey, I want food, too!" In the middle of the battlefield, he was covered with blood. After a sneer, his whole body exuded a strong anger, and his body became bigger in vain. The whole person became a real cannibal, and his momentum reached the imperial level in one fell swoop! This is cannibalism! This is the real strength of Shihai. When he became a cannibal, he rushed forward like a bull, and his whole body''s anger scared the beast away. "Look at my feet!" His broken foot suddenly condensed into a huge thigh. He took a step forward and leaped over many evil wind beasts in an instant. Huo Xudong didn''t move in a corner. Instead, he quickly retreated to Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "brother Xiang, have you recovered?". Xiang Shaoyun just takes a cold look at Huo Xudong, and doesn''t respond. He rushes directly to the enchanted wind herd. He didn''t rush to the magic wind, but to the direction of Yu Caidie. In his eyes, magic wind is not as important as Yu Caidie. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is as fast as the wind, and his eyes are beating with insight talent. He sees flaws in many attacks of the evil wind beast. From these flaws, he can''t touch any trace of energy. This kind of reaction power is the result of Xiang Shaoyun''s many times training in the limit and on the battlefield. The more in the chaos of war, the more to play out his sense of agility. Huo Xudong was stunned. He didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t respond to him. He said in his heart, "what did he see?". However, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie, and his heart settled down again. He thinks Xiang Shaoyun must be worried about Yu Caidie''s accident before he ignores him. But there was still a little uneasiness in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun is under the attack of the evil wind beast. His pace is faster and faster, and the Jiuyou step that he urges makes his feet generate electricity. Every step has a purple electric wave, which is extremely subtle and magical. This is the performance that jiuyoubu has reached a primary stage, which proves that Xiang Shaoyun has really mastered the essence of jiuyoubu. This stage also promoted Xiang Shaoyun''s speed to an incredible level. At this time, Yu Caidie is fighting against the beast emperor of Wupin magic wind with her colorful umbrella. She has been forced to break her veil and bleed from the corners of her mouth. The situation is very bad. Everyone has no time to pay attention to Yu Caidie''s face. If they see it, they will be shocked and obsessed on the spot. The skin is smooth as jade, and it seems that it can bleed at any time. The eyes are bright as the moon, and are always full of charming light. The matching of Qiong nose and pink lips is good, especially the lip petals are one by one, which is full of fatal temptation and confusion. The pink neck, like a goose, is natural and pure without any accessories, No matter from which corner, it is the perfect color. A look at the city, two look at the country! The name of the first beauty in Yuzhou is really the real name. Even if she is the most beautiful woman in China, I''m afraid no one will say no. Among the many beauties Xiang Shaoyun has met, only night, day and night can compare with them, while other women are inferior. Xiang Shaoyun naturally has no leisure to care about Yu Caidie''s beauty. At this time, the five grade evil wind emperor displays his talent and breathes his breath. The terrible suction makes both Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyi can''t escape, and they all fly to each other''s mouth. Once they fall into the mouth of the evil wind beast emperor, they will die. Now, no matter how they struggle, they can''t escape the control of the beast emperor. At the last moment, Yu Caidie no longer had any reservation. All her strength poured into the colorful umbrella, and her light burst out. Yu Ziyi is the same. Her double swords are combined into a single sword, and the power of this single sword is also terrifying. Umbrella covers the sky! Mother to son! Two completely different unique skills to the five evil wind beast emperor roared in the past. These forces are enough to kill the third grade devil emperor, even to challenge the fourth grade devil emperor. It''s a pity that this is the emperor of Wupin magic wind beast and the head of magic wind beast clan. Its power is so terrible that even their unique skills are useless. The powerful hurricane chased out, and Shengsheng tore the two directly. Both of them showed their despair. There''s so much difference between the ranks that even they can''t reverse the war. At this critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun is finally close to the front of the battlefield, he roared up and said, "hell emperor prison!". In an instant, a firm space enveloped the two women and the demon wind beast clan leader. Chapter 470 After Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the evil Qi, his whole body was washed. His body not only became very strong, but also his blood was activated. At the same time, the space of Hades was really opened, forming a real real real space. His soul power was also very solid, which was absolutely comparable to the soul power of liupin emperor. Now he completely released the underworld space, even the Wupin demon wind emperor was shrouded in it without reaction. Hades space is an independent space, dominated by Xiang Shaoyun, which can suppress all opponents. The emperor of Wupin magic wind felt the oppression of blood, as if he had met the monarch, and he had a sense of fear of submission. It is also when it has this feeling that Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyi quickly pull away from it. "The hell emperor''s prison!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice was shocked here. Thirty six chains came out from different directions and bound the past to Wupin demon wind. Although the speed of Wupin demon wind emperor is unparalleled, in this space, he doesn''t know what''s going on at all. He wants to rush out, but he directly impacts on the shield and has no way to escape. Thirty six chains soon bound the emperor of Wupin magic wind. Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyi are shocked to see this scene. They are all proud from the ancient family. They have seen a lot and recognized the mystery of Xiang Shaoyun''s netherworld space at a glance. When Xiang Shaoyun takes down the emperor of Wupin demon wind, he also hears their exclamations. Without thinking about it, he pushes the two girls out of the room. It''s his secret. He doesn''t want to show it to them. He was the master of this space, and the two women had no room for resistance, so they were excluded. "This boy is the Ming royal family. How can it be?" After Yu Ziyi went outside, she could not help but exclaim. Yu Caidie frowned and said, "Ming royal family? Don''t they live in the extreme of the North magic sea? Is it. Yu Caidie hasn''t had time to think about it, but she finds that Yu Ziyi has rushed to the storm. Yu Caidie can only stop thinking and go to the position of the storm. At this time, not only they, but also other Tianjiao have come close. Tianjiao who can get close to here are Ruo Suifeng, Tang Longfei, Jianchen, shile, Zuo Zhentian, shenbinshao, Baiqi and so on. Long Yunfei, di Tong, can wunian and other Tianjiao are still behind, and there is still some distance to get close to them. "Ha ha, the magic wind belongs to me!" If with the wind is the first person to rush, he laughs wildly and steps directly into the storm. The power of this storm is comparable to the attack power of the top emperor. If you step in like this, you are afraid that the emperor will be torn, and if you follow the wind, you will not be afraid! Sure enough, when he stepped in, he was covered with a piece of grey wind armor, which produced gusts of wind. It was obviously a piece of wind armor, and it was more than the imperial armor. That''s why he dared to go into the storm so wildly. However, just as he stepped in, his figure was immediately swept away. Poof! Even if there is emperor armor on Suifeng''s body, the strength here is not that he can bear. He is twisted and spits blood. If it wasn''t for emperor Jia, he would have been torn to pieces! "I''m really out of my capacity. Do you think that the power of Xiuliang wind can enter the storm and capture the magic wind?" Zuo Zhentian sneered. Then, he had a purple Thunder Stone in his hand, which directly led to Tianlei Jiashen and led tens of Tianlei to the storm. The power of these thunder is very terrible. In an instant, they roared over the storm, making the storm power scattered a lot. Tang Longfei looked at the purple Thunder Stone in Zuo Zhentian''s hand and said, "it''s the leading Thunder Stone. No wonder it''s so powerful!". Lead Thunder Stone, is a special kind of stone, it can increase the power of attracting thunder. Zuo Zhentian was originally a body of congenital thunder stars. With this stone, the number of thunder in the sky was far more than his usual number. This is where Zuo Zhentian really lies. This wave of thunder, is absolutely even four grade emperor feel pain. It''s a pity that although these thunders are extraordinary, they can''t break the storm. They are just doing useless work. Zuo Zhentian took back his strength and said to Yu Ziyi with a dispirited face, "sister Ziyi, my brother tried his best. I can''t help but get this storm!". Indeed, if the power of the top emperor is destroyed by them who have not become the emperor, is that great? At this time, Tang Longfei, huangbinshao, Jianchen and others all tried their best to destroy the storm, but they all did the same useless work. Now, those evil wind beasts didn''t rush over. They were all practicing wind power. They knew the severity of the storm. Once the storm started to move, even they would be torn apart. They looked at the pride of the human race from a distance to deal with the storm, and their eyes were full of awe inspiring deep meaning. They think these human pride will never come to a good end¡° Butterfly Sister, since we can''t break up the storm power alone, why don''t we try together? As long as the storm is broken, the magic wind will appear, and then everyone will fight for it according to their ability, "Yu Ziyi said, looking at Yu Caidie. It seems that she has never done anything to attack Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie seems to be used to Yu Ziyi''s words and deeds. She hesitates and says, "OK, let''s work together!". Other Tianjiao didn''t mean much either, and they all agreed. On Yu Caidie''s side are Jianchen, Tang Longfei, shile, long Yunfei, di Tong and can wunian. If they are injured by the wind, they will be ignored. Huo Xudong did not come, Xiang Shaoyun also did not appear from the Hades space. Yu Ziyi has more people here. There are 11 people in total, including Zuo Zhentian, Huang binshao and Bai Qi. The 18 Tianjiao together, do their best to bomb the storm, want to break it up. Boom boom! The power of colorful bombardment, it is very terrible. Each of these forces can threaten the emperor, and the combination of them really has the power of moving the storm. But it''s just a pity. Suddenly, the storm moved. Hoo Hoo! The storm seemed to be infuriated, roared furiously, and drove away all the heavenly pride, which scared them out of their wits. Tianjiao didn''t even think about it. He immediately applied his unique skills and began to run for his life. Also at this time, Xiang Shaoyun finally came out of the underworld space. However, the storm came at his position. Xiang Shaoyun did not return to his senses, but was immediately engulfed by the storm. Chapter 471 "Xiang Shaoyun!" Yu Caidie took the lead in exclaiming. Xiang Shaoyun helped her twice. Although she didn''t express much, she had already remembered it in her heart. Besides, she had an indissoluble bond with him, and she naturally enjoyed his help. Now Xiang Shaoyun just finished the Wupin magic wind emperor, he was swept in by the storm, which is almost a situation of death! Unless Xiang Shaoyun has emperor Jia, he will have a chance to live. "Break it for me!" Tang Longfei doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He dances with a pair of dragon fists and blows out golden fists to blow up the storm. Unfortunately, his strength fell on the storm, like a stone sinking into the sea, and disappeared in an instant. "Ha ha, God helps me!" Di Tong laughed wildly in the distance. He never thought Xiang Shaoyun would be hanged by the storm. He was in a good mood. "Dead? What a pity Huo Xudong murmured in the distance. "The magic wind is mine, it''s mine! No one can take it away If you get up with the wind, smile with crazy color, and then chase after the storm again. If the wind is really not afraid of life and death, want to win the magic wind, he directly rushed to the storm, want to break into the middle of the storm. He knew that as long as he could step into it, he could use the power of his stars to absorb and refine the magic wind, and then he could step into the realm of emperor. It''s a pity that even though he has emperor''s armour and senior imperial soldiers, his strength is small in the face of the storm, and he is vulnerable. But this time, if the wind did not fly away, but like Xiang Shaoyun, was directly involved in the storm away. "Try to stop the storm!" As soon as Yu Caidie''s eyes were fixed, she gave a soft drink and jumped on the Caifeng. The Phoenix halberd in her hand rippled in vain. The whole person, the Caifeng and the Phoenix halberd were all integrated into one. It seemed that the power of many stars converged on the nine days, which made her power soar again, and soon turned into a colorful light, which flew past the storm at full speed. Boom! Yu Caidie''s strike was just like a meteor''s fall, and its power was as strong as that of Wupin into the Dragon realm. This is Yu Caidie''s last blow. It''s really frightening. This is the combination of man, demon and soldier. It is absolutely a legendary art of attack. This attack technique is called "Tianyi technique" for short. Only when the mind of man and the mount is interlinked, and man and the weapon reach the artistic conception of unity, the mount and the weapon can reach the realm of unity through the intermediary of man, so that the power of man and the mount can be concentrated on the weapon. This is called "the art of heaven". The name of "Tianyi" means that everything is heaven, and it can be integrated to reach the peak power! This kind of Tianyi skill is much more terrifying than the unity of human and military. After all, it''s the combination of human and mount forces that makes the superposed attack power very important. Unfortunately, Yu Caidie''s move is strong, but it is not enough to break the storm. She and Caifeng were thrown away, and their blood gushed out. Looking at the injured Yu Caidie, Yu Ziyi hesitated and sighed, "I''m not as good as her!" in her heart. She always thought that she was equal to Yu Caidie in strength, and even she could suppress her. Now after watching Yu Caidie''s skill, her inner self-confidence was completely broken. Other Tianjiao were also shocked by Yu Caidie''s move. They are known as the emperor of war. They always think highly of themselves. Now they know that there is heaven and there are people outside. Roar! Many evil wind beasts scream, they directly follow the storm and go, completely ignore these Terrans. In their eyes, the magic wind is the root of their survival. Only by following it can they make their family strong. Many Tianjiao didn''t pursue. After this time, they all realized that it''s unrealistic for them to capture the magic wind with their strength! However, they have suffered heavy losses this time, and it is impossible for them to leave in this way. After a discussion, the two sides decided to continue to catch up with the devil''s wind and wait for the storm to weaken before trying to capture the devil''s wind. They think that the storm power can not be so strong all the time. With this intuition, they all ran after the storm. But the speed of the storm was too fast. They stopped for a while and then pursued. It was impossible for them to catch up in a short time. Moreover, many evil wind beasts intercepted them in a new round. There are also emperors among the evil wind beasts. They think that the storm must be disturbed by these Terrans. They want to revenge. This time, the devil wind beast was completely angry. Just now, a lot of Tianjiao have not fully recovered after a lot of hard work, and they are attacked by the evil wind beast. They have no intention to fight, and they all begin to retreat. Only Yu Caidie, who was seriously injured, continued to pursue the direction of the storm. She and Caifeng are in one, the speed has reached the acme, even the demon wind emperor has not been able to cut her down in the first time. At this time, the storm did not know which corner to blow. In the storm, Xiang Shaoyun did not die, but the situation is extremely dangerous. When he was inhaled into the storm, he immediately made a good defense. He got a piece of incomplete imperial armor from the sky skeleton and put it on his body for the first time. Otherwise, when he was twisted into the storm, he would be directly dismembered. His Liujia gold skill is not enough to withstand the wind here. However, he was still dizzy and vomited blood, and his limbs were strangled by the wind blade, which made him extremely embarrassed. If there is no way to get rid of the storm, he will be consumed here. Even the incomplete emperor Jia can''t protect his integrity. After all, his level of strength is too weak to bear! Fortunately, his body was amazing, otherwise he would have died. Xiang Shaoyun drifted involuntarily, creating this extremely passive situation for the first time¡° I can''t go on like this. I have to find a way to save myself! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. He has the space of Hades, and his soul is still a little sober, which makes him understand how difficult his situation is. He kept thinking about how to save himself, but he had no clue. The storm was so powerful that he was too small. Suddenly, he saw a figure also flying in the storm, and this figure is no doubt if the wind. The other side walked slowly along with the storm, obviously found a way to stand in the storm¡° Ha ha, the body moves with the wind, and the shape of the step is like the wind. This is the real artistic conception of the step! " If you laugh wildly with the wind. Chapter 472 If Suifeng is very persistent to the magic wind, he risks to rush into the storm twice. In other people''s eyes, he is undoubtedly looking for his own death, but he doesn''t know that he has an idea in his heart. He was known as the "little wind god". Since childhood, he was the power to cultivate the wind, and he also understood the artistic conception of footwork. In the early stage, the shape of footwork was like the wind. Over the years, he has been trying to improve the first stage to the perfect stage, so that he can smoothly move to the second stage. This time he rushed into the storm, in addition to looking for the magic wind, he also wanted to take the opportunity to complete the stage of walking like wind. Now that he is in danger, he finally understands it, which enables him to follow the storm and understand the middle stage of the wind, so that he can stand in the storm. As long as he fully understands the later stage of perfection, he can completely walk in the storm and go to capture the magic wind. If you close your eyes with the wind and begin to sort out your past experience, you can integrate yourself into the storm and comprehend the deeper artistic conception with the fastest speed. He didn''t know Xiang Shaoyun, who was in the middle of the storm, could notice him. After all, he thought Xiang Shaoyun had been torn apart by the storm. How could he survive in the storm. Xiang Shaoyun was able to detect the movement of ruoweng in this situation, mainly because of the sensitivity of Hades space. Xiang Shaoyun murmured in his heart that "the artistic conception of footwork can be integrated into the storm, which can make people stand here!". Thinking of this, he has great eyesight, insight talent, and can see clearly the direction of the continuous flow of the storm, and the track contained in it is also looming. Xiang Shaoyun uses the power of the wind to make his body integrate into the storm. After his foundation was restored, he had already realized the first stage of footwork in the territory of demon wind beast to the middle stage. As long as he understood the root of the storm, he could stand in the storm. Xiang Shaoyun gave up the struggle, urged the wind, and slowly integrated into the storm, making his body gradually stand at attention. When he stood firm, he breathed a sigh of relief. He said in his heart, "if you move with the wind and blend with the power here, you won''t be strangled by the power of the storm, and you can reduce the damage here. I didn''t expect that. It''s really stupid!". Thinking of this, he could not help but feel grateful. If it wasn''t for the other party''s words, he hasn''t been able to figure out the key in a short time. However, now he is just getting rid of the danger temporarily. If he wants to walk in the storm thoroughly, he must make his footwork to a higher level. Xiang Shaoyun first refined a drop of silver ray liquid in his body, quickly recovered from the injury, and began to think about the mystery of the artistic conception of footwork: "the shape of footwork is like the wind, we must cooperate with the footwork into the wind, in order to achieve the power of wind to help the body shape and make the speed more perfect!". Xiang Shaoyun understood the key point little by little, and his eyes were staring at these storm tracks for a moment, imprinting the tracks in his mind little by little, making him more aware of the rules of the wind whirling. This is the gift of Hades space, which can''t be compared with the wind. Xiang Shaoyun penetrated the track of the wind, and began to step forward, and urged the power of the wind. Combining the two, he tried to adapt to the environment here. This step he took was to escape from the storm track. The wind on the left and right was in the same direction with him, and did not hurt him. It made him step steadily to another position, and nothing happened. "Really, ha ha!" Xiang Shaoyun looks excited. As long as the first step is taken successfully, the back will be much easier. Xiang Shaoyun began to move step by step in the storm, little by little mastering the way to survive in the storm. Unconsciously, he stepped faster and faster, almost to be completely integrated with the storm, and his mind fell into a state of emptiness, so that he entered a certain understanding. "Step shape is like the wind, by the power of the wind, melt your body, take advantage of the wind..." Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding of the artistic conception of footwork is a little in his mind, which makes him rapidly improve the stage of step shape like the wind, and soon reach the later stage, and the step of perfection is close at hand. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun swept past Ruo Suifeng. Ruo Suifeng, who had closed his eyes, opened his eyes in vain. He saw Xiang Shaoyun''s figure and lost his voice. "It''s impossible. How can he still be alive? Damn it, he even understood the later stage of walking like wind one step ahead of me. It''s impossible!". With the loss of his mind, he was unstable again and almost blown out of the storm. Fortunately, he woke up in time, once again held his mind, urged the power of the wind, and stabilized his body again. "No, I need to speed up my comprehension. I can''t be captured by him!" If with the wind was inspired by the fighting spirit, he secretly paid a sound in the heart, fully urged his own wind power, so that he once again entered the understanding stage. Soon, like Xiang Shaoyun, he took the first step. It''s just that he took this step all by induction, and it''s impossible for him to see the track of the storm directly like Xiang Shaoyun. So after he took this step, his body immediately rolled up, and his blood was churned by the wind blade. However, he soon adjusted, his eyes still showed a very firm color, and then took the second step. After the second step, he was much more relaxed than the first step, but his body still swayed. Xiang Shaoyun has no reason to follow the wind. He finds that he has been able to completely integrate into the storm, walk on the ground in the storm, and completely complete the understanding of the stage of walking like the wind. With Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly mastering the essentials of this step, he looked toward the center of the storm. That''s where the eye of the wind is, and that''s where the magic wind is. As long as you break into it and master the magic wind, you can finish the task of Yu Caidie. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate. He rushed to the position of the magic wind¡° I''m going to decide the identity of Uncle Yu! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped the color of incomparable firmness and exclaimed. However, just as he rushed to the devil''s wind, a tremendous suction came from the position of the devil''s wind, which made his original stable body disordered and fell to the position of the devil''s wind¡° Oh, no, what''s going on! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t understand why such changes happened. He couldn''t help exclaiming. Chapter 473 The reason why it has such a name is not only because it is the eye of the wind, but also because it belongs to a special kind of wind. It has strong evil Qi and is the same level as Moyan. Moreover, it belongs to a rootless thing and is constructed by a special kind of aura. Otherwise, the evil wind will not exist all the time. You should know that the common eye of wind is easy to form and collapse. Xiang Shaoyun found out the perfect artistic conception of walking like wind. He thought that he could easily collect the magic wind. However, when he approached the magic wind, he was directly pulled down by the magic wind. Although he knew the track of the storm, he could not understand the aura near the devil''s wind. Ah, ah! When Xiang Shaoyun was sucked near the magic wind, many evil spirits were produced, which immediately corroded his body, almost tearing his body into pieces. However, there were some cracks in his incomplete imperial armor. After being torn by this wave of evil spirits, the cracks became more obvious, and many evil spirits invaded his body, Want to corrode the internal organs. Fortunately, the power of his blood could absorb the evil Qi, which prevented him from suffering from this kind of corrosive damage. However, the power of the wind evil still made him miserable. This period of wind evil power ran wildly in his body, many meridians were damaged, and viscera were also impacted. "Give me the exercise!" In a hurry, Xiang Shaoyun roared and quickly ran the tactics to refine the wind evil into his wind stars. It''s a pity that these evil spirits are more and more powerful, which makes it hard for him to bear. The worst thing is the whirling force of the demon wind. It''s so fast that even the top emperor can''t bear the whirling force. He will be torn to pieces. Even though Xiang Shaoyun had realized the perfect stage of walking, there was no help at all. His whole body was dizzy, and it was even more difficult to stabilize. Click! Xiang Shaoyun''s imperial armour could no longer bear the tear of the evil wind, and finally cracked completely. "Boss, use silver ray core to attract thunder!" Silver feel Xiang Shaoyun''s situation, finally can''t help but remind Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has nothing to do but listen to the words of silver, summon the silver ray core, and thoroughly stimulate his purple thunder bone and the power of the thunder stars. Boom boom! With all the thunder force in his body surging, and then there was the silver ray core. Suddenly, thunder and lightning flashed up in the sky, and dozens of silver ray thundered down here like rain. The silver thunder is very thick, and its power is rare. It is absolutely comparable to that of the emperor. Dozens of silver light and thunder piled down, and Sheng Sheng scattered the storm power. The magic wind is also affected by some of the force slowed down a lot. Just at the moment when the power slowed down, Silver said again, "boss, quickly refine the magic wind, or we will all die here!". "What, refining the wind of demons!" Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. He never thought of refining the magic wind, but wanted to take it to Yu Caidie and become his uncle to be. Just in the moment of his surprise, the power of the devil''s wind soared again. This outburst is much more terrible than before, as if in response to the power of silver ray. It can be said that the wind and thunder are really intertwined, the real vision of heaven and earth! In the middle of the storm if with the wind is unlucky to be silver thunder, the body directly pop out of the storm, the whole person is on the verge of death. And Xiang Shaoyun''s armor is broken. If he doesn''t make a decision, even if he is protected by the silver ray of thunder core, he can''t resist the tear of the demon wind! "No matter, my life is more important!" Xiang Shaoyun is not a woman of his mother-in-law. Although he has already regarded Yu Caidie as the woman he pursues, he also wants to give her the Yin of magic wind, but he has no life. How can he be a man of others! Xiang Shaoyun made up his mind, frantically transferred the heaven formula of overlord battle, and activated the nine stars in his body, focused on stimulating the wind stars, and shrouded the past in the position of magic wind. At the same time, above jiuxiao, there was a twinkling of stars'' power, which formed a reference with the stars in Xiang Shaoyun''s body, making Xiang Shaoyun''s absorption power soar. When Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the magic wind, he was very close to it, but it was impossible to absorb it at one stroke. After all, it was born with its own unique aura. How could it be absorbed so easily. Many evil spirits poured into Xiang Shaoyun''s body crazily. The pain of corrosion and tearing made Xiang Shaoyun almost faint. It really made him feel close to death. "Ah, I can''t be dead enough. I can''t bear the wind. Give me all the training!" Under the stimulation of pain, Xiang Shaoyun has a stubborn will, and his talent of nine stars moving the sky is also thoroughly aroused. Nine nights away, it seems that there are nine stars floating, all the firmaments are shaking up, nine stars suction like a black hole general rotation swallowed up. The nine stars move together, shaking the sky! This is the abnormal part of the adverse Constitution! In the silver ray core nearest to Xiang Shaoyun, he inhaled it directly into the body for the first time, and didn''t enter the thunder star directly. Boom boom! After he absorbed the silver thunder core, ninety-nine silver thunders fell down in an instant, forming a sea of silver thunders, splitting at Xiang Shaoyun angrily. The power of such terror is so terrible that it is not weaker or even much stronger than the current storm. Many evil wind beasts near here are all shivering with fright. They didn''t dare to come any closer. Instead, they stepped back for fear of being attacked by the thunder. In the distance, Tianjiao also sensed such changes. They looked at the silver ray from a distance and exclaimed, "is Xiang Shaoyun still alive?". In their impression, only Xiang Shaoyun can attract silver thunder, and there are large-scale silver thunder here, so they have to think of him¡° It can''t be his. I''ll go and see for myself! " Emperor Tong a face iron green ground exclaimed, then toward silver light thunder fall of direction rushed past. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t die and he gets the magic wind, it''s the last thing he wants to see. If Xiang Shaoyun really succeeds, their imperial family will be in danger! Yu Caidie, who came to the neighborhood with her injuries, saw the scene with her own eyes. She showed a happy smile on her face and murmured, "I knew you wouldn''t have an accident easily!". Chapter 474 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that he wanted to absorb the magic wind, but instead he absorbed the silver ray core into his body. But at that time, he didn''t have time to think much. He only knew to release the absorption ability and absorb the magic wind. As for falling into the stars of the silver ray core naturally did not to his thunder stars, instantly filled with his thunder stars. A lot of silver light and thunder spread all over his body in an instant, and resonated with his purple thunder bone, making a layer of thunder light appear on many bones, as if to share the power of silver light and thunder core with Lei Xingchen. At the same time, after the silver ray from the sky crossed with the storm power, most of the two forces were offset. Although a lot of thunder power still blew into Xiang Shaoyun''s body, it didn''t hurt him any more. Instead, it was absorbed by purple bone thunder and began to harden other bones. Along with the strength of these to just to Yang filled Xiang Shaoyun''s body, the last toxin hidden in his body was finally completely eliminated. Even Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t find it. He thought that as early as after the silver ray washing, all toxins had been removed. If the ugly gambler saw this scene, he would be very angry. You know, he got this poison from the poison master, one of the seven villains. Even the emperor can''t force it out. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to take care of this. His nine star''s power of sucking is still surging. He sucks in a lot of evil wind, and at last he draws the Yin of evil wind by force. The power of the magic wind was destroyed by the silver light and thunder, and it turned more and more slowly, and gradually became a small vortex suspended, like a top, which was quite small and charming. It''s hard to believe that such a little thing can bring in storm power. If Xiang Shaoyun is sober, he will put it away and give it to Yu Caidie. Unfortunately, he was in a state of crazy absorption and couldn''t stop at all. The demon wind felt the surge of wind power in Xiang Shaoyun''s body, and the homologous breath made him feel close to Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t resist any more, and went directly into Xiang Shaoyun''s body. When the magic wind falls into the body, it rushes directly into the stars of the wind. There are a lot of evil spirits in the valley of evil wind. The power is terrible. When he falls into the wind and stars, Xiang Shaoyun makes a terrible cry again. Ah, ah! That kind of tearing pain is really grinding to the extreme. This kind of pain is like the feeling that the stars would break when he absorbed the cloud fire in the belly of the volcano. Xiang Shaoyun bites the tip of his tongue to keep himself awake at last. He runs Zhan Tian Jue in the most crazy state to refine the magic wind. Many forces of evil wind and evil spirit were drawn out and converged to meridians, acupoints, orifices, Xinghai heaven and earth, etc. to divide these forces as much as possible, so that the stars had enough capacity. In fact, in addition to the power of the magic wind, the silver ray core in the thunder star also produces a lot of thunder power, causing a lot of pain. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s body can be described as a mixture of wind and thunder, just like the strange phenomena of heaven and earth. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s mind came up with the scene of many silver thunder and storm, which made him seem to grasp the mystery of some kind of attack power. Also in this instant, he then pulls these two kinds of completely different strength, blasted out of the body. Wind and thunder! Storm with one hand, thunder with one punch! The wind and thunder move together, the sky and the earth change color! In the vicinity of the rubble was crushed into slag, the ground is devastated. Casually, these forces were blasted out of Xiang Shaoyun''s body, and the pain in Xiang Shaoyun''s body was relieved a lot. Xiang Shaoyun seemed to be aware of this situation, and then he waved the wind palm and thunder fist crazily. The power of wind and thunder is raging in the vicinity, and the destructive power really reaches the power of the real emperor. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun''s breath is also rising rapidly. Unexpectedly, from the middle stage of the original four grade flying realm, it suddenly rises to the late stage, and then to perfection, and then directly enters the five grade flying realm at the next moment! The speed of the ascent is appalling. However, if Xiang Shaoyun is seriously injured and dizzy nearby, he will not know all this. As long as Xiang Shaoyun''s power comes to him carelessly, he will surely die. At this time, Yu Caidie moves the butterfly dance steps and rushes to save Ruo Suifeng. Yu Caidie didn''t stay, but quickly withdrew a lot of distance. Then she put Ruo down with the wind, fed him Lingquan, and continued to pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s situation. "It seems that he has got the magic wind, and it seems that he is practicing unconsciously. Maybe he will have enough surprise when he wakes up!" Yu butterfly''s beautiful eyes are rippling with the color of ripples. This look is as like as two peas. There seems to be a kind of sympathetic closeness between them. At this time, several proud figures quietly approached. In addition to di Tong, Yu Ziyi, Tang Longfei, Zuo Zhentian, Huo Xudong and others arrived one after another. They looked forward to the place where the wind and thunder crisscrossed, and it seemed that there was a body dancing, and the great power was constantly rising, which made them all feel frightened. Emperor Tong''s eyes are like a sharp blade. He sees that the figure is Xiang Shaoyun. In an instant, he kills Xiang Shaoyun by riding fengluan¡° No matter whether you are breaking through or understanding, you must die for me! " The blow of Emperor Tong''s strength is like the roar of the Phoenix and the fire burning the sky¡° Asshole, stop it Tang Longfei, who followed him, was furious and pursued him immediately. It''s a pity that there is a long way to go with di Tong, but Xiang Shaoyun can''t catch up with him if he wants to help him. In front of Yu Caidie also found the hand of Emperor Tong, but she didn''t stop it. On the perfect face, she stirred up a faint smile and murmured, "I want to die!". Sure enough, when Di Tong''s attack was near Xiang Shaoyun, he was immediately twisted into powder by Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder power¡° What, I was blocked with all my strength! " Emperor Tong exclaimed. The other side realized that Xiang Shaoyun was so powerful that he was shocked. I don''t know whether it''s Xiang Shaoyun''s instinctive reaction or his intention. His attack is directed towards Di Tong. The Emperor Tong moment is greatly shocked, unexpectedly even dare not resist, immediately draw back. At this time, Tang Longfei has killed Di Tong¡° Dare to attack Brother Yun, I''ll kill you! " Tang Longfei was really angry. He waved eight dragon fists in an instant, and the eight dragon shadows roared away. Chapter 475 Why does Tang Longfei call Xiang Shaoyun "Brother Yun"? What is his relationship with Xiang Shaoyun? Outsiders don''t know this at all. Even Xiang Shaoyun himself is confused when he hears it. Di Tong wants to break her head, but she doesn''t know why Xiang Shaoyun, the son of the Lord of the blood city, is on his side. He didn''t fight Tang Longfei to death, but after several blocks, he rode fengluan to leave here quickly. He must return to zilingzong as soon as possible, summon people to kill Xiang Shaoyun, and never give Xiang Shaoyun room to grow up, otherwise it will be the disaster of their emperor''s family in the future. Tang Longfei did not pursue, but stayed to protect Xiang Shaoyun. He has sensed that Xiang Shaoyun has entered a state of unconsciousness at this time. If Xiang Shaoyun stops and someone sneaks on him, Xiang Shaoyun will not be able to stop it. "This boy is really good!" Tang Longfei throws appreciation to Xiang Shaoyun. In the other direction, Zuo Zhentian looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a complicated face, and says in his heart, "the power of wind and thunder, is this boy the body of double cultivation? And how did he master the silver thunder. Zuo Zhentian wanted to have a special kind of thunder for a long time. However, it''s not easy to find special kinds of thunder. Even if they are found, they are all high-level kinds of thunder. Even if they are inborn, they dare not integrate into themselves. Silver ray is lower in special kinds of thunder, and they can be refined into the body, so the risk should not be very high. Just like this, he felt jealous of Xiang Shaoyun''s harvest. Of course, I think that it would be better if I had the chance to seize the silver ray seed. When some Tianjiao saw Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance, they all knew that the magic wind had been refined by him, and their faces were not very good-looking. One of them said to a young humanitarian in white, "he is the murderer who killed your elder brother Bai Yuqi!". He was the one who survived after resisting the attack of the spirit power of the ghost pattern king. His name was Zhao Wu, and he was wearing a defensive helmet. It was this that prevented the attack of the spirit power of the ghost pattern king. Zhao Wu not only took part in the action of encircling Jinshui and Linglin, but also in the action of encircling beast evil, and escaped from Xiang Shaoyun twice. As for the young man in white, he is Bai Qi. He belongs to the camp of Yu Ziyi. He comes from the Bai family of the Qipin aristocratic family. He and Bai Yuqi are brothers, and they are called the double heroes of the Bai family. They all reached the peak at a young age, which can be described as a double hero. Bai Yuqi is killed by Xiang Shaoyun in the process of chasing Jinshui and Linglin, and Bai Yuqi is Bai Qi''s brother. Bai Qi was furious when he heard the news. Bai Qi, holding a long sword, walked slowly to Xiang Shaoyun''s position and said, "dare to kill my brother, I''ll take Xiang Shaoyun''s head!". Bai Qi''s body has a dragon spirit of 65%, and his momentum is rippling out, which makes him awe inspiring and awe inspiring. "Who''s going to cross the thunder pool and kill half a step?" Tang Longfei clenched his fists. He was as proud as a man dragon. He stared at Bai Qi coldly and cheered. "Tang Longfei, get out of my way. He killed my brother. I won''t let him go!" Bai Qi shouts at Tang Longfei. Although Tang Longfei has more dragon spirit than him, he doesn''t have Tang Longfei. However, it is not easy for him to defeat Tang Longfei. Tang Longfei didn''t reply. He held his hands in front of his chest with the indignation that one man was in charge and ten thousand men were invincible. "Zhao Wu, let''s take him down with me!" Bai Qi said to Zhao Wu. Zhao Wu hesitated for a moment and stood out with a long halberd. His breath locked Tang Longfei, indicating that he and Bai Qi were ready to join hands. "Come on, Ben Shao hasn''t had a good time yet!" Tang Longfei shows his desire. As the city of sin and blood, he is not only powerful, but also extremely belligerent. With a pair of dragon fists, he has a reputation in this city. Bai Qi wields his long sword. It''s shining white. His sword is like a river. He stabs 9980 sword in an instant. It''s like the wind sweeping the leaves. He kills Tang Longfei. Zhao Wu is full of fighting power, holding a halberd in his hand, ready to strike a thunderbolt at any time! Tang Longfei looked up at the attack, without any fear on his face. His fists were full of power, and the dragon''s shadow rose, and one of his fists hit him head-on. Sheng Long Quan! This fist contains a sense of hegemony. It''s like a real dragon reviving and rising in the air. It''s like a sword of 9980. Many swords were broken, but the Dragon boxing still hit Baiqi. Bai Qi turns into a light. After escaping the blow, he is full of dragon Qi and his sword cuts Tang Longfei in the air again. A moment! The thousand meter long sword, with dazzling white light, flits by in an instant. Its power is comparable to that of the emperor! Zhao Wu did not stand idly by any longer. His halberd kept rotating in his hands. Many green awns flickered and green vines grew rapidly. Tang Longfei was directly surrounded by them, which made it difficult for him to escape. The two men are ready to work together to take Tang Longfei directly. Tang Longfei said with a smile, "this is more interesting, ha ha!". When his voice fell, he still came out with his fists, his fists were surging and left and right. This domineering dragon power is more than several times stronger than before, and each fist seems to be able to break the sky, with infinite power. Boom boom! After a burst of shock, both Bai Qi and Zhao Wu were beaten by Tang Longfei and turned away¡° Go away, or I''ll kill you Tang Longfei said very impolitely¡° It''s impossible. We have to kill Xiang Shaoyun today! " White rise is still to kill the idea Teng Teng to startle to shout a way. Just when Baiqi made another move, Zuo Zhentian stood up and said with a smile, "Baiqi, you are our people. Your business is our business. It''s better for me to deal with Tang Longfei. I''ll leave Shaoyun to you!". Zuo Zhentian is really calculating. He intends to hold Tang Longfei back and kill Xiang Shaoyun by Bai Qi. Maybe he can get the silver ray seed. After all, these special power seeds will not be destroyed by the death of the warrior, but will leave the warrior and return to the world. At that time, he left Zhentian can openly put away the silver ray seed, of course, there is also the magic wind¡° Well, thank you, brother Zuo! " Bai Qi showed his gratitude¡° Zuo Zhentian, do you really want to make such a decision? " Tang Longfei narrowed his eyes and cheered¡° Come on, I''ve long wanted to learn from brother Tang''s Dragon boxing! " Zuo Zhentian holds a thunder gun, his purple hair is flying, and his body is surrounded by lightning like a dragon. His fighting spirit is high. Later, he raised the thunder gun and stabbed Tang Longfei angrily. Congenitally, purple thunder turned into thunder Jiao and left! Bai Qi and Zhao Wu took the opportunity to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 476 Tang Longfei said, "if anything happens to Brother Yun, you will all be buried with him!". His fists condensed the dragon''s spirit and roared out. He tried his best to block Zuo Zhentian, but also distracted Bai Qi and Zhao Wu. One Zuo Zhentian is enough for Tang Longfei to cope with. With Bai Qi and Zhao Wu, it is difficult for him to make one against three. After a while, Bai Qi and Zhao Wu broke through the defense line and went straight to Xiang Shaoyun. Yu Caidie has already found out all this. Instead of stopping her, she chooses to look on coldly. "I can''t blame others for my own death!" She whispered in her heart. "Give my brother back!" Bai Qi screamed with fright, holding a long sword and slashing in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. Zhao Wu is also with the hand, halberd turbulent, green light flashing, many huge wood crazy hit and go. Both of them know that Xiang Shaoyun is in the middle of unconscious chaos. These forces are extremely powerful. They think that Xiang Shaoyun is only afraid of being possessed and taking advantage of his life to get sick! However, when their power blows near Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder and wind power instantly turns their power into slag. Not only that, Bai Qi and Zhao Wu were embarrassed by this force. The storm made it difficult to stabilize people''s body, the silver ray fell, which contained the power of destruction, and the power of the combination of the two forces was even more terrible. Bai Qi and Zhao Wu quickly retreated, but they were still shocked to vomit blood. This is the real power of the emperor, and they can''t compare with the emperor. "Damn, I don''t believe I can''t kill you!" Bai Qi was angry and wanted to fight again. Zhao Wu quickly stopped Bai Qi and said, "brother Bai, don''t fight any more. He''s in a strange state. Maybe he''s in the stage of letting out unconscious moves. Once we attack him, he will take the initiative to fight back. It''s better to wait until he''s broken, and we''ll fight him again. We''ll kill him at one stroke!". After hearing Zhao Wu''s words, Bai Qi immediately calmed down and said, "you''re right. Let''s wait and see!". At this time, Zuo Zhentian and Tang Longfei made a real fire. Both of them are the real pride of heaven, and they have the same strength. Under such a collision, it''s natural for them to have a higher position. Zuo Zhentian is a congenital thunder star. Every move can trigger the thunder to attack. It''s really like a natural disaster. Tang Longfei''s Dragon boxing is fierce and domineering, and it contains the meaning of boxing. Each boxing is with unparalleled power, which is rampant on one side. With their equal fighting power, it is almost impossible for them to win or lose at any time. As for Xiang Shaoyun himself, it seems that he is not disturbed by the outside world at all. He keeps waving his fists and palms to let out the extra power in his body. Of course, these forces can make him improve his strength, but it is difficult for him to hold so much energy in a single star. Unless he shares it with other stars, he can hold it directly. However, since Xiang Shaoyun wanted to cultivate nine different kinds of star power, he was doomed that each star could only contain one kind of power, and other stars would not receive different powers any more. It is in this way that Xiang Shaoyun greatly wasted his power. If he only cultivates one kind of power, he is afraid to be close to the power of the devil''s wind, and it will not matter if he directly increases a large level of power. Now, his promotion is not slow, but after all, it is a great waste. Xiang Shaoyun naturally has no time to take care of this. Now he is mainly protecting his life. Otherwise, his strength will explode the stars, and he will die. Soon three days passed, among which Zuo Zhentian and Tang Longfei ended in a draw. There is no reason for them to meet each other. After all, even if they win, they will be taken advantage of by the pride of heaven. As for Xiang Shaoyun, his movements began to slow down. The power of wind and thunder had been almost released by him, and his brain gradually recovered. At this time, his strength has soared to the realm of seven grades flying! From the fourth grade to the seventh grade, it''s three grades in a row. It''s really amazing. Of course, this is not only the credit of the magic wind Yin, but also the credit of the silver ray core. The combination of the two can make him soar to this level in just a few days. All Tianjiao looked at Xiang Shaoyun, whose strength was advancing by leaps and bounds, and his eyes burst out with fire. "My magic wind, my magic wind, damn it!" If Suifeng has been rescued by Yu Caidie, he looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, and his heart is dripping blood! This should have been something he wanted to get, but he didn''t want to be someone else''s. It''s just that he''s in such a bad state that he has no ability to find Xiang Shaoyun''s trouble. "Brother Xiang has occupied the devil''s wind. How can the saints explain it?" In a corner, Huo Xudong could not help sighing. He didn''t have a big voice, but Tianjiao could hear it clearly, and he didn''t feel it in his heart. "He can''t live today!" Bai Qi took the lead in cheering. Other people are afraid that they are all in such a state of mind. They can''t let Xiang Shaoyun live through today. Once Xiang Shaoyun''s power stops being released, they will definitely kill him. For nothing else, just for the devil''s wind that he fused. Only if Xiang Shaoyun is killed, the magic wind will be born again, and then the power of the magic wind will be weakened, which is more convenient for them to collect. Huo Xudong said this casually, but in fact, it provoked the anger of the arrogant. Tang Long Frisbee sitting in front of Xiang Shaoyun, is trying his best to recover his fighting power. He knows that there will be a fierce battle to start next. No matter whether he can stop it or not, he will do his best and never let Xiang Shaoyun have an accident! Yu Caidie announced at this time that "the Yin of magic wind has been obtained by Xiang Shaoyun. He is the winner of this agreement, and he will be my future man''s second choice! As for those present, when they return to the city of blood, Yu Caidie will surely give them enough compensation. ". Yu Caidie''s words are not surprising! Instant makes the presence of Tianjiao people are color. All the time, they feel that they can be regarded as winners only if they give Yu Caidie the magic wind. Xiang Shaoyun, who takes the magic wind as his own, should be eliminated. However, Yu Caidie is now making such a decision, which is really hard for them to accept. However, they are the parties and everything is based on what they say. Long Yunfei said, "since the saint said so, I have nothing to say." after a pause, he said, "if he can not die later, I will challenge him. I hope the saint can see clearly, who is worthy of you!". Uncle Yu''s identity, long Yunfei doesn''t want to give up. Just as his voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength completely converged, and it was obvious that his unconscious waving was over¡° Kill Bai Qi and Zhao Wu burst out at the first time and killed Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 477 While Bai Qi and Zhao Wu moved, Tang Longfei revived like a dragon again, and his breath rose again. However, Zuo Zhentian stepped out again, and more than ten thunders fell down on Tang Longfei. "Zuo Zhentian, I will kill you today!" This time, Tang Longfei really wanted to kill. He was surrounded by gold, and the overbearing dragon boxing directly bombed the thunder. "Well, it depends on whether you have the ability!" Zuo Zhentian hums coldly. These two top heavenly pride fight together again. As for Bai Qi and Zhao Wu, when they want to kill Xiang Shaoyun, a mantis demon king and a man forcibly block in front of them. "If you want to kill Xiang Shao, you have to step on my body!" This man is the little beast emperor and his mount. Beast evil had already found here yesterday. When he saw that everyone was watching Xiang Shaoyun, he didn''t move. Now, finding that Bai Qi and Zhao Wu wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun, he rushed out for the first time. If he wants to win Xiang Shaoyun''s trust, he must bear some costs. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Bai Qi didn''t hesitate to kill the beast evil. Although the beast evil has reached the realm of Jiupin king, its combat power has not reached the level of war emperor at all. How dare it fight against Baiqi? It can only call his four winged Mantis king to block this move. The four winged mantis is the top demon king, and its combat power is also very important, but it is still cut upside down by this sword. Beast evil is from the four wing Mantis body stepped out, instantly played a special boxing skills! Tiger boxing of beast boxing! This is their unique boxing skill of ten thousand beasts. The attack talent of ten thousand beasts is combined to imitate the attack power of various demon clans. Its power is not small. From this point, we can see that animal evil intends to protect Xiang Shaoyun to the end. He knew that as long as Xiang Shaoyun took off for a little time, and Xiang Shaoyun recovered, it should be able to relieve the crisis. Not everyone can resist the attack of the ghost pattern king. "Brother Bai, give this boy to me. Go and kill Xiang Shaoyun. Don''t give him back, or we''ll all die!" Zhao Wu stopped the beast evil, and then reminded Bai Qi. He is the one who came back alive under the ghost pattern king. He knows the horror of the ghost pattern king. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun can defeat the existence of the nine grade flying realm in the four grade flying realm. Now he has been promoted three grades in a row. I''m afraid he is the absolute emperor of war. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t die, it''s their time to die. casts a thousand beams! Bai Qi urges all his strength to turn himself into a group of white light. However, a sword of more than 1000 meters shoots out of the light and directly assassinates Xiang Shaoyun, who is still closing his eyes. This is absolutely the last kill that can threaten the real emperor, and the ordinary emperor can resist it. It can be seen from this that he is determined to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Yu Caidie wants to help Xiang Shaoyun, but Yu Ziyi appears beside her and says, "Caimei, if he can''t even resist such a threat, he doesn''t deserve to be our uncle to be of the Yu family!". Yu caidiemei''s eyes flashed the color of surprise, and soon disappeared. Then she nodded her head, fully understanding Yu Ziyi''s meaning. This trip, they come to capture the magic wind of the Yin, seems to be for her to impact the emperor, but in fact they do not think so much about the magic wind of the Yin. They just want to lay a foundation through hard training here, and decide who is better and who is more suitable to be a saint. Now listening to Yu Ziyi say so, it is obvious that she admits that she is not as good as Yu Caidie and has given up her position as a saint. As for her persuading Yu Caidie not to do anything, it''s not that she has an opinion on Xiang Shaoyun, but that she wants to see if Xiang Shaoyun is qualified to be the uncle to be of the Yu family. Although Shaoyun may not be the real uncle of the Yu family at present, he can only be regarded as a candidate at most, but we should also see whether he has such qualifications. On the land of China, the Yu family are all powerful families, and their saints are not only gifted, but also brilliant. There are many people who propose to marry, almost all of them are above eight grade forces. For example, the arrogance of these six or seven grade forces has only one qualification to supplement. Just before Bai Qi''s attack fell on Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s golden light was flourishing, forming two layers of golden defense power in an instant, and a third layer of defense power appeared, just like an iron wall. Jingle, jingle! The sword struck directly on the copper wall, directly rippling out a series of fierce sparks, which was extremely dazzling. "What When people saw that Bai Qi''s long sword could not pierce Xiang Shaoyun''s defense, they were extremely shocked. This is a unique skill that can kill the general emperor. Xiang Shaoyun actually blocked it. This defense force is too abnormal. "No way, die for me!" Bai Qi showed his ferocious color and roared. Another empty palm slapped on the end of the hilt, which made the power add up and stab out angrily. Sure enough, with his last urge, the sword pierced into Xiang Shaoyun''s shield. It''s a pity that if you just pierce a few points, you''ll be inlaid by the flowing strength of the iron wall, and it''s hard to pierce any more. What''s more, Bai Qi couldn''t even take the opportunity to pull out the sword. How powerful is the power of inlaying! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, two bright eyes like stars rippling out, the divine color of the four corners, making the surrounding Tianjiao dark¡° Go away Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth is like thunder, shaking the sky. Bai Qi only felt that his eardrum burst and his Qi and blood churned. Then he spattered blood and fell out heavily¡° You want to kill me? Then I''ll send you to see your dead brother! " After Xiang Shaoyun said it, his whole person disappeared in front of the public. The next moment, he had caught up with Baiqi who had not yet landed, and even more, he flew up and kicked Baiqi angrily. Ah! Bai Qi screamed like a pig. His waist and spine were broken. He was like a dead dog and smashed in another direction¡° Don''t worry, before you die, I have to take you as the ball to adapt to my speed well! " Xiang Shaoyun said again, and then disappeared. Then, he appeared in the white side, is to fly up a kick. Bai Qi, like a ball, rolls in another direction. Similarly, before he falls, Xiang Shaoyun reappears and kicks again... After kicking again and again, Bai Qi is kicked to death even if he is wearing imperial armor. All the arrogance of heaven showed the color of horror. Because they can''t capture how Xiang Shaoyun''s figure flies. This proves that Xiang Shaoyun''s speed has exceeded their perception. Chapter 478 With Xiang Shaoyun''s awakening and his amazing counterattack, the battle between Zuo Zhentian and Tang Longfei has to end. They both saw Xiang Shaoyun kicking the emperor like Bai Qi around like a ball, and their looks became very wonderful. "How could it be so powerful and so fast?" Zuo Zhentian lost his voice. He has always felt that his fighting power can hardly be compared with that of his peers, but now a teenager who has just broken through the seven level flying realm shows overwhelming energy, and he has almost the same opponent as him, which makes him unbelievable. "Fierce, really fierce, worthy of Uncle Xiang''s son, ha ha!" Tang Longfei said with a smile. At the same time, Zhao Wu, who was in a mess with the beast evil, was also distracted. When he saw the scene of Bai Qi being abused, he immediately trembled with fear. "It''s over!" Zhao Wu exclaimed in his heart, and he had the intention to withdraw. Also at this time, the beast evil blows to kill to come over, a fist turns into the shape of a giant bear, fiercely beat Zhao Wu one fist to the ground. "Granny bear, Ben Shao doesn''t get angry. You still think I''m a sick cat. Ben Shao just let you have a few hands!" The beast evil says quite triumphantly. Zhao Wu didn''t want to show off his eloquence at all. He quickly stepped back. He was afraid that he would become Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost. Just as he was about to leave, a silent attack came in an instant. Poof! When Zhao Wu felt the crisis, his head was cut off. "It''s naive to offend Xiang Shao and try to escape!" Huo Xudong Lu sneered. It has to be said that Huo Xudong is really a person who seizes things from time to time! As soon as I saw Xiang Shaoyun showing such amazing energy, I made a statement at the first time. Before that, when Bai Qi and Zhao Wu jointly attacked, they had been hiding from each other. This trick was very personal. Bai Qi was tortured and killed by Xiang Shaoyun, and Bai Qi''s saving ring naturally became Xiang Shaoyun''s object. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun looked directly at Zuo Zhentian. His burning eyes made Zuo Zhentian dare not look directly at him. "Do you want to deal with me, too? Come on Xiang Shaoyun said while he had already appeared beside Tang Longfei. Zuo Zhentian looks up at Xiang Shaoyun and suppresses the uneasiness in his heart, shouting "don''t be crazy, boy!". "Am I mad?" Xiang Shaoyun asked himself, and then he said, "yes, I''m just crazy, so what!". Pop! As soon as his words fell, he had already arrived at Zuo Zhentian and slapped him heavily. Before Zuo Zhentian could react, he had a five finger print on his face, which made him very red. Everyone hasn''t come back, Xiang Shaoyun returns to his original place. "Do you want to kill me now?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Zuo Zhentian with a smile. Zuo Zhentian is the most arrogant person in the Zuo family. He was slapped in the face in public, which is a great shame. He suddenly became angry and said, "I''ll kill you!". Zuo Zhentian immediately triggered a lot of thunder, which was much more terrifying than when he fought against Tang Longfei. This is where his real strength lies. It can be seen that he is really furious. "Hehe, compare the power of thunder with me? How naive Xiang Shaoyun gave a faint smile and walked into the dozens of thunder in the left Zhentian. Xiang Shaoyun ignored the thunder and absorbed the power directly into his body. "It''s impossible. My thunder is powerful enough to kill ordinary emperors. You can ignore it! Is it because of the silver light and thunder? " Zuo Zhentian exclaimed. He can be sure that Xiang Shaoyun is not an inborn thunder star, but he can be fearless of these thunder. The only possibility is that the silver ray is superior to the ordinary thunder. That''s why Xiang Shaoyun can be so fearless of thunder. "Ha ha, whatever you think!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered, then condensed into a punch and blew it at Zuo Zhentian. After Xiang Shaoyun''s fist was condensed, the thunder power from Zuo Zhentian was attracted by him and used by him to attack Zuo Zhentian. Zuo Zhentian was so shocked that he ran away without thinking about turning around. Bang! Zuo Zhentian didn''t escape fast enough. He was blasted out of 100 meters by Xiang Shaoyun. "This is your warning against me and brother Tang. If you have any more bad ideas, you will be killed!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. Zuo Zhentian was not willing to stay in his heart. He could only leave with the color of resentment. Tianjiao at the scene one by one has an extraordinary origin, so does Zuo Zhentian. Xiang Shaoyun really can''t kill them one by one. Otherwise, it is very unfavorable for him to recapture zilingzong in the future. "Ha ha, good, worthy of Uncle Xiang''s son, enough domineering!" Tang Longfei said with a smile. "Brother Tang, do you know my father?" Xiang Shaoyun turned around and asked with a very serious look. Tang Longfei has been protecting him these days. He knows it in his heart, but he can''t remember which old friend Tang Longfei is. After all, his memory was amazing when he was young. Even before he was three years old, he had some impressions, but he really couldn''t recognize Tang Longfei¡° Son of a bitch, you remember that I was normal. At the beginning, you and I just met in a hurry, but you only played with beauty, and you didn''t have my brother in your eyes! However, you should remember my father Tang Zhan. He and uncle Xiang were both called "heroes of double wars." Tang Longfei scolded angrily¡° Tang Zhan, you belong to Uncle Tang''s family... "Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a moment, and suddenly showed the color of ecstasy and exclaimed. Before he finished his words, Tang Longfei nodded deeply and said, "yes, when I met you ten years ago, you were ignorant at a young age. My brother looked down on you at that time, but my father and uncle Xiang doted on you, and even I felt jealous. Later, zilingzong had an accident, and my father went to zilingzong to inquire about it in person, At that time, my father was going to destroy the bastards of the emperor''s family, but there were some inexplicable strong men in the emperor''s family, which made my father dare not act rashly. Moreover, he also said that uncle Xiang would come back one day and all the bastards of the emperor''s family would regret it! ". After hearing Tang Longfei''s explanation, Xiang Shaoyun felt both emotion and emotion. What he felt was that zilingzong was buried in his hands, and what moved him was Tang Zhan''s move. He really deserved to be his father''s sworn brother. Xiang Shaoyun was very impressed by Tang Zhan. When he first came to Ziling school, he gave him many good things, but he doted on him just like his father. But the uncle stayed in zilingzong for a short time and left in a hurry. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know at that time that this uncle was the Lord of the city of sin and blood. If he had known, he would have fled here for refuge. Why go to the little place where Wuzhen doesn''t shit! Chapter 479 Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei recognize each other. Of course, their relationship is heating up in an instant. Others were left by them, while many left quietly. Magic wind Yin has been acquired by Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiang Shaoyun''s strength makes them feel pressure. They have no confidence that they can win in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands! At this time, Huo Xudong came to Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile, "congratulations on Xiang Shaoyun''s harvest of the status of Yu''s uncle! You''ll have to cover my brother in the future. Huo Xudong, as always, is very enthusiastic about Xiang Shaoyun. But he didn''t know the meaning of killing hidden in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. "That''s easy to say!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Then he went to Yu Caidie, and his eyes were directly staring at her. The deep feeling in his eyes made any girl intoxicated. Yu Caidie welcomed Xiang Shaoyun without hesitation, and gradually showed a smile on her face. At the same time, everything around him was eclipsed. There were several Tianjiao who stayed on the court, all of them showed their obsession. Such a beautiful smile, on the spot is all the fairies in the sky, and rarely seen in the world! "You are mine!" Xiang Shaoyun walks up to Yu Caidie, holding her catkin, and says overbearing. When he said this, many fragments flashed through his head, as if he had said the same thing to Yu Caidie in his previous life. He was so familiar with nature. Yu Ziyi didn''t expect that Yu Caidie was willing to be touched by Xiang Shaoyun. From the day she was born, Yu Caidie was so arrogant that she treated any man, even his brothers. But in front of her, Yu Caidie really subverted her ordinary character! Yu Ziyi admits that Xiang Shaoyun is a very attractive young man. He is the best choice in terms of appearance and strength, but it''s a little too young to match them! "Is butterfly really interested in this boy?" Yu Ziyi was puzzled. Yu Caidie is like a hundred flowers blooming. She answers with a smile, "I''m yours!", After a pause, she said, "however, I will not be able to promise you until you become the new star of the world.". After that, she slipped and left Xiang Shaoyun''s grasp. "What standard is needed for a new star of great attention?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Yu Caidie immediately said, "at least you can enter the four legendary ancient martial arts academies and become one of their core disciples!". "The four legendary ancient martial arts academies?" Xiang Shaoyun called softly. "Yes, as long as I can enter any college and become a core student, I am yours!" Yu Caidie has been very positive. "That''s not a very high demand!" Tang Longfei sighed. Then he patted Xiang Shaoyun on the shoulder and said, "Brother Yun, I believe you can do it. Come on!". This is what he said. In fact, he didn''t have much confidence in Xiang Shaoyun! The four legendary ancient martial arts academies, which are the most famous academies in China, have been established for at least 100000 years. They are the holy land of martial arts cultivation in ancient times. These four ancient martial arts academies are the real top forces. They are Zhenwu academy, Jiugong academy, Longfeng academy and shenlu Academy. They have the oldest inheritance, and those who can enter the ancient martial arts academy are all young demons and monsters in China. Every one of them is a super war king, and none of them is a weak one. Xiang Shaoyun also saw some introductions of the four ancient martial arts colleges in some ancient books. He clearly knew that Yu Caidie''s requirements were not very high. If he had been in the past, he would not have been able to enter these four ancient martial arts academies for training even one in 100000. But now, although he can''t become a student of his college, at least he has enough confidence to take part in the examination. "Well, what''s the core disciple of guwu academy? Xiang Shaoyun is a rare martial arts talent in thousands of years. How can he be one of his own disciples? You can be my daughter-in-law, Caidie!" Xiang Shaoyun extremely narcissistic said. "Then you have to hurry. I''m a special recruit student of Longfeng college now. After the end of Moyuan, I''ll go to Longfeng college!" Yu color butterfly blinks that shrink the eyebrow eyelash of the volume lightly say. "What, saint? You are a special recruit of Longfeng college?" Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t spoken yet. Tang Longfei, who is on one side, exclaims in a broken voice. Yu Caidie nodded and confirmed it again. "You are worthy of being the saint of the Yu family!" Tang Longfei was deeply shocked and said, after a pause, he said, "now I''ve only got the qualification to go to examine ordinary disciples!". "OK, I''ll see you at Longfeng college then!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a confident smile. "Well, then I should go back! You can get the reward of your trip to Yu Yuege. "Yu Caidie smiles, then rides Caifeng and leaves here. In fact, Yu Caidie didn''t say that those who can win the magic wind can follow her to enter Longfeng college, just as a follower. This is the primary purpose of Yu Caidie''s agreement to capture the magic wind. Those villains also knew the secret, so they let their heirs come in to fight for the magic wind, in order to let them have a chance to accompany Yu Caidie into Longfeng college. Although it''s not glorious to enter as a follower, it''s also a great honor to be able to enter Longfeng college, an ancient college handed down from ancient times. Its future achievements are much better than those of anyone else. Of course, those villains also have another purpose. They want to find something more important for their descendants after they enter Longfeng college. It has to be said that these villains are not so ambitious, and the ugly gambler is right on Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, Yu did not invite him to join Longfeng College as a follower. Xiang Shaoyun has some inexplicable connection with Yu Caidie. They may have been partners in their past and present lives. Xiang Shaoyun falls in love with Yu Caidie at first sight, but Yu Caidie is also very excited. Just like this, Yu Caidie doesn''t want her future man to be her follower, but hopes that he can show enough potential and talent to prove that he is worthy of her¡° If you want to be the man of my butterfly sister, you have to work hard! Don''t even get the qualification of Longfeng college, it stinks! " Yu Ziyi sneered and left. Chapter 480 "Good for Xiang Shao. Let''s meet at Longfeng college!" At this time, a romantic man with long hair came to Xiang Shaoyun and said it in good faith. Then he left with Yu Ziyi. This young man Xiang Shaoyun is not familiar with, is one of the pride around Yu Ziyi. "This is Huang binshao, his royal highness, a prince from the central dynasty. He is a secret young master. Now he is 26 years old!" Tang Longfei''s voice rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. "From the most powerful central dynasty?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised and then said, "it''s interesting.". "Look, that guy must have the qualification to enter Longfeng college. Yundi, you and I will take part in the examination together. Don''t miss the opportunity of this century! Otherwise, we''ll have to wait a hundred years! " Tang Longfei is on a side road. "Well, I just don''t know when it will be assessed? I want to stay in the evil abyss and the city of blood for a while Xiang Shaoyun asked. Moyuan here has a huge qualification for him to cultivate and improve, and Du Xuanhao is also training here, and the ghost eater should be almost out of the pass, he doesn''t want to leave here for the moment. Tang Longfei saw Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning at a glance, and said, "although the Moyuan is good, it''s full of demonic spirit here. It''s OK to practice it every other time, but it''s not good for us to be here for a long time. The ancient martial arts academy has all kinds of mysterious spaces, and there are all kinds of advanced combat skills and ancient martial arts for us to cultivate, It''s the root of our strength. "After a pause, he said," half a year later, I''ll get up and go for the examination. You can''t miss such an opportunity, you know? ". "Only half a year?" Xiang Shaoyun murmured, and then thought that he wanted to regain his foundation in ten years. Maybe only by joining this ancient martial arts college can he be promoted as quickly as possible. Then he showed his firm color and said, "OK, I''ll accompany brother Tang to Longfeng college in half a year!". "Well, before the examination, you have to get the qualification," Tang Longfei said. "What''s the qualification?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Normally, this kind of qualification is monopolized among the big powers, and a very small part is given to the other arrogant without power. In the city of blood and crime, this qualification can be obtained through meritorious service! Brother Yun is in the realm of flying. He needs to obtain tens of millions of meritorious deeds before he can exchange for this assessment qualification! " Tang Longfei explained. "Tens of millions of meritorious deeds?" Xiang Shaoyun''s tongue suddenly burst out. Although he took the meritorious card to enter the magic abyss, he did not see how many meritorious deeds he had, but he also knew that it would take a long time for a king to accumulate so many meritorious deeds. "Yes, since I became king, it took me five years to achieve tens of millions of meritorious deeds. Brother Yun, there are still half a year left. Although it''s very difficult with your strength, I believe you can do it!" Tang Longfei said with emotion, and then encouraged Xiang Shaoyun with great confidence. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s present strength is absolutely the existence of super war emperor. It''s not impossible to achieve tens of millions of meritorious deeds in half a year. The premise is to kill Warcraft day and night, and to kill high-level warlords or magic emperors, so that it is possible to accumulate enough. This premise is too harsh. Tang Longfei doesn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun can do it, but he really wants Xiang Shaoyun to do it. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun took out his meritorious card, which showed a word number of "225000". "Why so many merits?" Xiang Shaoyun showed his surprise. Tang Longfei came close to see, his face immediately showed the color of surprise, and said, "Brother Yun, have you ever been to the magic abyss before?". Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "no, this is my first time here.". "The first time I came here, I got so many meritorious deeds. Even if you killed many demons all the way, it''s only tens of thousands of meritorious deeds at most! It''s more than 200000. Unless you kill the devil emperor, the first grade devil emperor can get 20000 meritorious deeds, and the second grade devil emperor can get 40000 meritorious deeds... Even if you kill the third grade devil ant scorpion emperor, it should be only 60000 meritorious deeds! How is it possible to get so much credit? Have you ever killed another demon emperor? " Tang Longfei was puzzled. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "this should have something to do with killing the demon wind beast emperor!". Before that, when he arrived at the important place of the devil wind beast, he saved Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyi with the help of the underworld space. He also imprisoned the leader of the devil wind beast clan, and killed them with the help of the underworld emperor and the ghost pattern emperor. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s prison power of the underworld emperor has reached the late stage of the emperor level, the head of the demon wind beast clan is in the realm of five grades. He is also shocked to launch a crazy attack on his prison. This process is very dangerous, not enough for the outside humanity! However, no matter how strong it is, it died in his Hades prison. Naturally, it is his merit. "Good boy, it''s not difficult to get ten million meritorious deeds in half a year." Tang Longfei said with a smile. At first, he thought that even though Xiang Shaoyun had the power to fight against the emperor, if he wanted to accumulate tens of millions of meritorious deeds, it would take at least a year. Now he no longer has this idea. Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei talk happily, others leave early, only Huo Xudong and beast evil didn''t leave. Huo Xudong is looking forward to further friendship with Xiang Shaoyun, but he vaguely feels Xiang Shaoyun''s alienation from him. He has already felt something wrong in his heart, but he still doesn''t want to give up the idea of playing Xiang Shaoyun''s secret. As for the beast evil, it is for the purpose of taming demons. He thinks Xiang Shaoyun must have some related secret skills. He hopes to get them from Xiang Shaoyun. Tang Longfei realized that both of them were Xiang Shaoyun, so he couldn''t afford Xiang Shaoyun''s time any longer. He said, "Brother Yun, time is pressing, so I won''t bear you. I''ll go back to Moyuan to consolidate my cultivation, and make the Dragon Qi tempered to 90%! Otherwise, I''m afraid I don''t even have the qualification to be an ordinary disciple. You''d better take the opportunity to work harder. You''d better break through one or two grades before you can become one of the core disciples! "¡° OK, brother Tang, you should go back first and be careful all the way, "Xiang Shaoyun told. Later, Tang Longfei gives Xiang Shaoyun a personal thing and asks Xiang Shaoyun to return to the city of sin and blood and take it to the Lord''s residence to find him. Then he set foot on the return journey alone. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun just looked at Huo Xudong and the beast evil and asked, "I''m going to the third level of the magic abyss. Do you want to follow me?". Chapter 481 Xiang Shaoyun wants to get tens of millions of meritorious deeds, he must hunt advanced Warcraft. Otherwise, I don''t know how long it will take to kill the devil king in the second layer. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun plans to go to the third level to temper, and at the same time, he plans to temper and consolidate his strength to cope with the assessment of Longfeng college. These are not ordinary people. If he wants to stand out, he must further improve his strength. Of course, he wanted to go to the third floor, but he wanted to try their thoughts on Huo Xudong and beast evil. Both of them were startled by Xiang Shaoyun''s words. They were just the king of nine grades. They rushed into the third level. It must be the end of their lives! Beast evil didn''t hesitate, immediately waved his hand and said, "Xiang Shao, don''t be kidding, there are all demon emperors there. I''ll follow him, but I''ll die." after a pause, he said very seriously, "Xiang Shao, if you have the skill of taming demons, you can trade with our ten thousand beast sect, we still have a little bit of the bottom son of ten thousand beast sect. Just tell me what you need!". Animal evil shows what he thinks in his heart, hoping Xiang Shaoyun can give him a satisfactory answer. But Xiang Shaoyun simply said, "I don''t have the skill of taming demons!". Animal evil is a hundred don''t believe, but also know Xiang Shaoyun is not willing to trade, can only be disappointed to sigh a way "that we dragon and Phoenix college examination time goodbye!". After that, he bowed slightly to Xiang Shaoyun, and then sat on the four winged Mantis king and began to leave here. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the animal evil leaving cleanly and thoughtfully, and "the gentleman is straightforward!". At this time, he looked at Huo Xu and said, "brother Huo, will you accompany me to the third floor? Or is it time to return to the city of sin and blood. Huo Xudong hesitated and said, "I''ll accompany you to the third floor. If it''s not good, I''ll leave. You know that brother''s strength is not enough to see it!". "Ha ha, have courage, then let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed. Then, he hooked up with Huo Xudong''s shoulder and went to the third floor entrance. Now, they are still in the territory of magic wind beast, but where they go, there is no magic wind beast to intercept. Maybe it''s the disappearance of the magic wind, which makes them feel uneasy, and makes them lose their direction for a while, and they don''t know what to do. One day later, Xiang Shaoyun and Huo Xudong began to meet another kind of monster. This kind of strange armour monster is like a worm, but its size is huge. Its strange shape crustacean is covered with magic patterns, showing a great defense. They are like hills, and they keep pressing Xiang Shaoyun and Huo Xudong away. The impact force is really terrible. Basically, there are more than ten strange armor demons here. The power of the magic earth they bloom out is full of heavy power, and the breath of gravity is too heavy to breathe. Xiang Shaoyun a pair of gold fist kept blowing out, the spiral force like a gold diamond broke the heavy shell of the strange armor, and finally killed a strange armor demon king. Huo Xudong rode on the Green Wing demon king and cooperated with them to kill these strange armor demon kings. However, although Huo Xudong''s attack power is strong, he can''t easily break the defense of the strange armor demon king. It often takes three or five moves before he can cause damage to him. Not only that, he and the green winged devil are affected by the gravity field, which greatly affects their speed. Under the joint efforts of the two, it also took a lot of effort to win these strange armor demon kings. However, just when they thought they could breathe a sigh of relief, a more huge strange armor demon emperor broke through the ground and directly chased them out. This strange Warcraft has reached the level of a demon emperor, and the force from the banishment is at least a hundred times of the gravity field, which makes them both less responsive. "Brother Huo, be careful!" Xiang Shaoyun takes the lead to react and pushes Huo Xudong away. However, he loses his defense and is driven away by the strange armor demon emperor. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun, like a broken kite, smashed a hundred meters away. "Brother Xiang!" Huo Xudong exclaimed, and immediately showed a strong move. The weapon in his hand was a roar to the demon emperor. Huo Xudong did his best and finally beat the strange armor demon king back to the ground. Then, he quickly swept back to Xiang Shaoyun, and found that Xiang Shaoyun''s chest was sunken, and a lot of blood kept spitting out. "How are you, brother Xiang?" Huo Xudong asked with concern. "Huo, brother Huo, this damned strange armor demon emperor has hit me, my heart, I''m afraid I can''t do it!" Xiang Shaoyun side spits blood, side says difficultly. "What, brother Xiang, you can''t be OK!" Huo Xudong exclaimed. "In fact, if it wasn''t for the ugly gambler''s poisoning on me, I wouldn''t have been hit... Brother Huo, you don''t have to worry about me, you leave first!" Xiang Shaoyun said feebly, and his face was thick black, which was obviously the reason why the poison gas attacked his heart. "How can I do this? I can''t watch you die when I see Xiang laodi like this. Take out the elixir and antidote quickly," Huo Xudong said. Don''t look at his anxious appearance. In fact, he was puzzled and said, "can''t this kid pretend?"¡° Poison, poison gas attack the heart. Brother Huo, hurry up and go. I don''t want to drag you down. If I don''t die, I''ll get together again in the future... "Xiang Shaoyun struggles, but his body is shaking and wants to fall. It''s obvious that he can''t¡° Brother Xiang... "Huo Xudong called again. But Xiang Shaoyun ignored him, and went in a difficult direction, but he just took a few steps. He fell to the ground heavily and didn''t know his life or death. Huo Xudong quickly swept over and quietly put out a dagger in his hand. He said in his heart, "it''s certain that this boy will be poisoned, but it''s still possible that he will die at this point. When I mend the knife again, all the secrets on him will be mine, and it can be regarded as completing a task for the organization!"¡° Die Huo Xudong''s sharp dagger stabs Xiang Shaoyun''s head. When he saw the dagger stabbing Xiang Shaoyun''s back of the head, a breeze swept, Xiang Shaoyun''s body was quietly flying to another direction, and quickly turned to look at Huo Xudong and said coldly, "you really have a bad heart!". Huo Xudong was stunned for a moment, then laughed and said, "ha ha, brother Xiang, your acting is good, even I cheated you!". He is an extremely cautious person. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s face is black just now, he can be sure that Xiang Shaoyun is seriously poisoned, so he plans to do it. However, he was cheated by Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 482 The black air on Xiang Shaoyun''s face soon closed up, which was just the result of the emergence of evil air. As for the injury on his body, it is true that he was hit by the demon emperor of strange armor, but it is not as serious as he thought. All this, he is just to test Huo Xudong. Huo Xudong is also tight enough, but still shows his feet. However, this guy was not in a hurry to escape, but looked at Xiang Shaoyun calmly, as if he was not afraid of Xiang Shaoyun''s troubles at all. "You hide so much, but what I hate most is the person who stabs me in the back, so you have to die!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong murderer said. At this time, he was surrounded by the strength of Ying, the shadow of the dragon and tiger roared out, the terrible fighting power is comparable to the peak king. He has locked Huo Xudong, and it''s hard for him to fly. The next moment, he did it. His speed has reached the perfect stage of walking like the wind, and he can reach the step of shrinking into feet at any time, so his hand is very fast. In the blink of an eye, before Huo Xudong, a fist blows to Huo Xudong''s heart without warning. This is an extremely fatal blow, not giving Huo Xudong a chance. Bang! When Xiang Shaoyun''s fist fell on Huo Xudong, he suddenly felt that there was an inexplicable force. He quietly relieved the power of his fist, and Huo Xudong was like a floating leaf, rippling away. "What Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. Although his fist did not lead thunder into the body, its strength was absolutely comparable to that of the peak king, and it was absolutely enough to hit Huo Xudong hard. However, Huo Xudong was so easy to dissolve his fist, which surprised him. "Hey, it''s not so easy to kill me!" Huo Xudong sneers and conjures up eight figures, each holding a dagger and stabbing Xiang Shaoyun. Phantom assassination! If you know the rodent killing organization, you must know that this is the unique phantom killing technique of rodent killing. This kind of killing technique is most suitable for assassination. It''s hard to tell which one is the real entity. As for Huo Xudong''s identity, he is a killer of rat killing, and also a seed level killer. "A small skill of carving insects!" Xiang Shaoyun has the space of the underworld. He catches Huo Xudong''s real existence in a flash, and then blows Huo Xudong with a thunderbolt. This fist contains a powerful silver ray. It doesn''t need to lead the ray into the body to surpass the power of the king. A hundred meter long one horned thunder snake opened the mouth of the bloodthirsty basin and rushed away. Huo Xudong eyebrows jump, he really did not expect that Xiang Shaoyun actually a glance to see his real existence, had to and Xiang Shaoyun directly to a hard. When the two fists crossed, Huo Xudong took the opportunity to float away. "Good bye, brother Xiang. We''ll win the next time we meet!" Huo Xudong with the help of this rebound, quickly with the Green Wing hawk King retreat. Xiang Shaoyun wants to pursue him, but he finds that the demon emperor of the strange armor rushes out from the ground again. A large amount of earth and rock impacts Xiang Shaoyun''s cover. The more powerful gravity field makes him seem to be carrying a huge stone on his back, which slows him down a lot. "What a sea of ingenuity!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. He really didn''t expect that Huo Xudong was retreating in the direction. He even calculated the time when the demon emperor came to attack, which made him unable to pursue at the first time. This calculation made him feel chilly. Once he took each other as a friend! Xiang Shaoyun put aside these thoughts and began to deal with the strange armor demon emperor seriously. Strange armor demon emperor is powerful, but the speed is obviously not good, but defense is its natural advantage, Xiang Shaoyun wants to use it to practice. He jumped several grades one step after another to reach the realm of seven grades flying to the sky. It''s just time for him to practice hard to consolidate his realm. Thunderbolt! Xiang Shaoyun does not give in to attack this strange armor demon emperor. The majestic silver thunder is filled with purple thunder bone and thunder stars. Each fist carries powerful thunder power, which is absolutely comparable to his power of leading thunder into the body in the four grades flying realm, and even surpasses many others. Boom boom! The thunder force and the earth force blasted together, making a series of sounds of shock, and the two forces spattered in an instant. When the two powers dissipated, the demon emperor pushed his mountain like body against Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had tasted the power contained in it. Liujia Jingong! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge, and he started the Liujia gold skill. In an instant, 25% of the defense light was shining around him. Since he broke through the seven level flying realm, the defense of Liujia Jingong has also been improved. He can move towards the third level of defense and reach the second stage of copper wall. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s body was hit by a mountain, and his body shell flew away, and his defense instantly disintegrated. Xiang Shaoyun flew a hundred meters away to stabilize his figure. A trace of blood spilled from the corner of his mouth, but there was no fear on his face. Instead, he laughed and said, "come again, you strange armor beast. Your strength is nothing more than that. Make more efforts to see if you can knock ben to death!". Xiang Shaoyun kept waving to the demon emperor of strange armor, with a strong color of provocation on on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to the demon emperor. The strange armor demon emperor felt the provocation and uttered a strange cry in his mouth. The heavy body ran over, making the earth vibrate. Xiang Shaoyun''s feet are on the ground, like nailing his feet to the ground. The strength of his whole body turns faster and faster. The copper wall and iron wall on Xiang Shaoyun''s body have gathered two layers of strength, which is obviously more powerful than just now. Bang! Another earth shaking crash, Xiang Shaoyun flew away again, and the blood sprayed out again. However, Xiang Shaoyun quickly stood up again and once again provoked the demon emperor. Once again, the demon emperor of strange armour collides with Xiang Shaoyun. One time, two times, three times... Xiang Shaoyun, after being hit for more than ten times, finally relied on his strong fighting power and gathered to the three-and-a-half layers of defense. This also means that Liujia Jingong has entered the middle stage of the second stage of the copper wall. As long as it forms four layers, it will completely form a copper wall and iron wall defense, and will not be afraid of any attack from ordinary emperors. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun let the demon emperor of strange armor constantly collide is to enhance the defense power of Liujia golden skill. When the demon emperor of strange armor rushed to him again, he was only knocked back, but he was not injured again, and the gold armor flowing on him was no longer cracked¡° Well, in order to thank you for practicing with me, I''ll give you a good time! " Xiang Shaoyun put on a smile. Chapter 483 Xiang Shaoyun''s black hair is floating, his eyes are like the sun and the moon, and he has an invincible demeanor. He is just like the son of God coming down to earth. Xiang Shaoyun ignores the gravity field here and turns into a gust of wind. He appears on the side of the demon emperor. Zhan Tian Dao appears in his hand. A sword that cuts through the sky flashes and cuts directly into the armor of the demon emperor. Sheng Sheng cuts it off. This is a demon emperor famous for his defense! In this way, he was killed by a seven grade flying youth. No matter who sees it, it''s unbelievable. If it''s a frontal attack, even Xiang Shaoyun will have to waste his hands and feet before he can take down the demon emperor. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent has already seen the weakness of the demon emperor of strange armor. Under the layers of magic armor, there is a gap like a line, and that''s where the defense weakness lies. This also had him a knife to kill the strange armor demon emperor''s amazing move! After Xiang Shaoyun killed the demon emperor, he immediately increased his meritorious service by 20000. After all, the higher the level of Warcraft killed, the faster the accumulation of meritorious service. Now Xiang Shaoyun has the real power to fight the emperor, and should be able to accumulate enough millions of meritorious service in half a year. After Xiang Shaoyun killed the demon emperor, he threw his body into the underworld space and let the ghost pattern clan devour it. Now, Gui Qi, the head of GUI Wen clan, has reached the realm of the third grade devil emperor. The reason why it ascended so fast was that it swallowed the magic crystal and blood of the demon wind beast clan leader. With the growth of the ghost print clan, Xiang Shaoyun makes them a powerful surprise force, and the countless Warcraft here are the food he will use. At present, Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry. Before that, he was anxious to start, but to solve the hidden danger of Huo Xudong. Now, he has to cultivate some combat skills to further enhance his combat effectiveness. After all, with the improvement of his strength, some combat skills are no longer suitable, such as Pogang finger, Jinxuan fist and other low-level combat skills, which greatly affect his attack power. In addition, he has more magic wind, and the power of wind is greatly increased. He must cultivate a wind power combat skill. Now he has a new move "wind and thunder", which is a combination of wind power and thunder power. He created it unconsciously, and its power can be called his trump card move. But it''s not enough. Once this card is used, it will not only consume a lot of power, but also cause a lot of damage. It can be used by those who are sure to kill. If you discuss martial arts with others, you can''t use such strong moves. Xiang Shaoyun flipped through all kinds of combat skills he had written down when he was a child, and soon found a five grade combat skill called "hurricane leg". It belongs to the imperial level. Although it''s only the next five grades, it''s enough for him at present. After all, there are not many such special skills in Ziling sect. This is the most practical one for him at present. Hurricane legs. After successful cultivation, each leg can kick out the hurricane. The stronger the strength, the stronger the hurricane. If the emperor makes it out, one leg can tear several mountains apart. Of course, the biggest advantage of Hurricane leg is that it is very suitable for group warfare. If we play the power of hurricane in the group war, it will be enough to make the opponents in the group war into a mess, so as to find the flaw and kill the enemy at one stroke. Xiang Shaoyun quickly understood the key to the cultivation, and began to explore the key to cultivation. Xiang Shaoyun''s savvy is amazing, and with the essence of Hades space, his soul power is even more extraordinary, making his wuhui even more comparable to the top emperor. In less than a day, he found out the key of these skills and began to cultivate them. With the power of the wind in his body, he will soon be able to grasp the basic knowledge of this hurricane leg. He didn''t stop here to practice all the time. Instead, he planned to kill Warcraft and comprehend at the same time, so that he could master the power of the hurricane leg more quickly. There are countless Warcraft here. Every time Xiang Shaoyun goes a certain way, there will be Warcraft attacking him. Xiang Shaoyun began to practice martial arts by fighting. At the beginning, every kick he played seemed a little stiff and unsophisticated. He was not familiar with the use of it. But after several times of tearing, his feet are like hands, and gradually he can use them freely, and he can kick some sharp wind. These wind awns are not too powerful. They can only hurt the later devil. But two days later, Xiang Shaoyun no longer kicked out the wind awn so simple, but kicked out the real hurricane, the strong wind formed a vortex, containing the wind blade, tearing and twisting everything, its power suddenly rose. "When the foot of the hurricane is completed, maybe I can kick out the storm caused by the devil''s wind. Maybe I can''t match it, but I''m not inferior to it!" Xiang Shaoyun is more and more familiar with this skill. Who told him that he had fallen into the storm. Knowing the track of the storm and the power of the devil''s wind, it was not difficult for him to use his Hurricane legs. It takes one to three months for the emperor to cultivate his military skills. Now Xiang Shaoyun is only three days old. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun is a real cultivation genius. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun killed a demon king and stopped to rest again. It''s not that he has exhausted his strength, but that he is ready to continue to practice his next skill. If this is discovered by some high-level warriors, they will certainly scold him for being greedy. However, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about this. He has stars with different powers in his body. If he doesn''t have the corresponding match of combat skills, he can''t give full play to their power. Now, he is ready to abandon Jin Xuanquan, so he must practice one more Jin''s power fighting skill. Soon, he came up with a five grade war skill called "shayuzhi!". This skill is not only the skill of Jin Zhili, but also the skill of fingering, which is equivalent to filling the gap between Pogang finger and Jin Xuanquan. Shayuzhi requires that the phalanx is as hard as steel, and the golden force contains the evil spirit, so that it can exert the power of the finger awn. The power of shatianbreaking the prison with one finger is extremely terrible. Once the cultivation is completed, even the senior emperor level will be pierced by one finger. Xiang Shaoyun has already practiced fingering, and his phalanges have fully met the requirements. He also has the spirit of Jin Sha. It is not difficult for him to succeed. Xiang Shaoyun began to focus on the cultivation of Shayu finger. This time, he practiced faster than hurricane leg. In only one and a half days, he was able to wield Xiaocheng''s power to Shayu''s finger. One finger pierced the magic armor of a peak king level magic armor lizard, which was famous for its defense, and killed one of its fingers! Chapter 484 In the twinkling of an eye, a month passed. During this month, Xiang Shaoyun was in the second layer, fighting with many demons. After a month''s training, his realm is completely consolidated, and is still in the rising stage. This is mainly because he has been more and more compatible with the two forces of magic wind and silver light thunder core, and their remaining power has also begun to transform into the power of the stars, providing Xiang Shaoyun with a higher level. Of course, another reason is that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about absorbing evil Qi to enhance his blood power. In any case, he absorbed these evil Qi, not only to enhance the power of blood, but also to save a lot of evil Qi in his Hades space for the ghost tattoo clan to absorb and promote. What''s more, these demons have no influence on him for the time being, and he has nothing to worry about. In this month, Xiang Shaoyun personally killed four or five hundred demon kings. His Hurricane legs and Shayu fingers were all in the middle stage of cultivation, and his power was extraordinary. As for his Liujia gold skill, he also reaches three levels and seven points. He will finish the fourth level soon, and then his defense will rise to a new level. Now Xiang Shaoyun has made more than three million contributions. Why did he get so much credit so quickly? The main reason is that his underworld space plays a miraculous role, so that many Warcraft groups are shrouded, and all become the food of the ghost pattern clan. Just like this, the number of Warcraft killed by the ghost tattoo clan and the number of Warcraft killed by him add up to more than 2000, making the number of meritorious deeds soar to more than 3 million. If it goes on like this, it won''t take long for him to get 10 million meritorious deeds. You know, Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t done his best to kill Warcraft. "Now the hurricane leg and the evil prison finger are almost cultivated. It''s time to go to the third level!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself and then sped towards the entrance of the third floor. In fact, with his strength to kill Warcraft in the second level, it can soon reach tens of millions. However, he has to enter the third level, no doubt in order to force his limit out. Only by fighting against the demon emperor can he further tap out his potential and make his fighting capacity soar. The purpose of his doing this is not only to join Longfeng college, but also to win back the foundation in the future. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t entangle with many Warcraft any more. He moved his pace like the wind, and his speed was so fast that it made people tongue jerk. Now, he has reached the perfect stage of walking like the wind. As long as he takes another step forward, he can reach the stage of shrinking into inches. Shrinking the land into an inch is normally a means to achieve the power above the emperor. Xiang Shaoyun wants to understand, not only to enhance the strength, but also an opportunity to understand, in order to really achieve this. A few days later, Xiang Shaoyun was close to the entrance of the third floor. In the other direction of the entrance, there is a team of people escorting two beautiful women. If Xiang Shaoyun saw them, he would recognize that they were Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei who had been let go by him. At this time, they seem to be in a very bad situation. They are bound by a team of people and are being detained back. They look extremely embarrassed. This group of people were dressed in the clothes of xuesha Gang, and each of them was full of extremely strong blood. Many of them are aiming at the sexy bodies of Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei, and their eyes are full of greed. At this time, a gloomy young man said in a deep voice, "no, I can''t stand it any more. I''m going to put these two girls to justice. Don''t stop me!". Although the young man was handsome, his face was full of blood, and his eyes were full of evil spirits. At a glance, he knew that he would not be a good man. He is wearing a royal combat suit. His strength is already at the peak of the king''s level. He is only 367 years old, so he is young. He can''t compare with Tianjiao, but he has a bright future. He is xuejianhe, the son of the great monarch of xuesha gang. He is very powerful and overbearing. Not only that, he also lusts, in the city of blood, I don''t know how many women have been insulted by him. Beautiful women like Han''s sisters are the best in his eyes. He has long wanted to throw them on the ground and enjoy them. "He Shao, you''d better be patient. The monarch told them not to hurt them. He said that he would use them to threaten Han paojun and hand over the blood cocoon stone. If you want these two chicks now, I''m afraid it will ruin the monarch''s plan!" Here, a seven grade master who entered the Dragon realm said. This person is the strongest one in this group, named Meng Gansu. "Lao Meng, please shut up. My father''s position will pass to me sooner or later. I enjoy two women now just to help me break through the realm of emperor. Besides, I won''t take their lives and hinder the old man''s great affairs!" Xuejianhe shows his dissatisfaction. Along the way, it was because Meng Gansu repeatedly blocked that he didn''t eat the two girls. Now, his blood was boiling. If he didn''t eat the two girls, he felt that he would be crazy. Meng Gansu is quite depressed! He is responsible for escorting the two women back completely. If the plan of their great monarch is broken, he will die! You know, their great monarch just broke through the realm of emperor and became a top-level strong man of Yipin soul platform, and could occupy a seat in the city of blood and crime. His seven grades into the realm of dragon, there is no comparison¡° He Shao, be patient again. When you get back to the city, I''ll find ten eight girls for you... "Meng Gansu dissuades again. But he didn''t finish his words. Xuejianhe had already pushed him away and said, "get out of here now, or I''ll let my father kill you when Ben doesn''t go back!". After that, he paid no attention to Meng Gansu and went directly to the Han sisters. His eyes were shining on them. The two women felt as if they had been stripped naked, which made them feel extremely humiliated¡° If you dare to touch us, our Han ancestors will not let you bloody Gang go! " Han xueweijiao said¡° Ha ha, the Han family''s ancestors are closed to death. They don''t care what your descendants are doing. They obediently serve benshao. Maybe benshao likes you and gives you a chance to live! " After laughing wildly, xuejianhe tears Han Qianwei''s clothes, revealing her tender pink shoulders. It looks smooth, round and attractive¡° You... You... "Han Xuewei was trembling with anger, and his face was full of shame and anger¡° Younger sister, even if we die, we can''t let my Han family suffer humiliation! " Han Qianwei showed his determination¡° Ha ha, I''m very interested in female corpses even if you die! " Xuejianhe said with a laugh. This makes two women''s faces turn pale and incomparable instantly! Just when Xuehe sword was about to commit violence to the two girls, a very sarcastic voice rang out and said, "xuesha Gang Guo is full of things inferior to pigs and dogs!". Chapter 485 "Which son of a bitch dares to insult my bloody Gang, get out of here!" Xuejianhe stopped and got angry immediately. "Ha ha, my young master is here. All the scum of blood evil gang will come here to die!" Xiang Shaoyun came over from a distance and said with a smile. Previously, Xiang Shaoyun sensed the movement of this side with the emperor of Hades space, and then came quietly. Unexpectedly, it is to see the Han family sisters will be insulted by xuejianhe, it is to let him see past. The most important thing is that Xuezhi, the Deputy monarch of xuesha Gang, has had a bad relationship with him, and xuesha Gang is still preparing to deal with the skeleton gang. He absolutely doesn''t want the xuesha Gang to return to the city of blood crime. "It turned out to be a guy who didn''t even grow hair. Lao Meng, what are you doing in a daze? Please send him to me. Don''t let him get in the way of Ben Shao!" The blood River sword says disdainfully. At this time, Meng Gansu waved to his men and let them kill Xiang Shaoyun. Several kings in the later period of Feitian realm quickly surrounded Xiang Shaoyun, and many attack waves shrouded Xiang Shaoyun in the past. These combos are powerful enough to deal with ordinary top kings. What''s more, in their eyes, this young man is just a seven grade flying realm. Even if he has outstanding talent, he doesn''t want to be the ghost of his subordinates. When the Han sisters saw Xiang Shaoyun appear, they were very excited, but when they saw him in danger, their hearts were all in their throats. This wave after wave of attack on Xiang Shaoyun submerged, really does not give Xiang Shaoyun any breathing space. It''s just that these attack forces fall on Xiang Shaoyun, and he can''t break his Liujia golden skill at all. "Your strength is too weak! It''s not enough to tickle me! " Xiang Shaoyun''s body bounced up and his legs kicked out continuously after he was startled. Hoo Hoo! In a flash, several small hurricanes were born, directly tearing and strangling the besiegers. Ah, ah! Before these kings could react, they were vomited to death by the leg awn in the hurricane. "This boy has great fighting power. Dega, go and kill him!" Meng Gansu frowned and said. At this time, a strong man who entered the Dragon realm rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. Before the others arrived, a blue palm print turned down Xiang Shaoyun like a lake. The power of this palm is enough to kill any king at the top. Only the emperor of war can have the power to fight. "Well, just a first-class emperor wants to kill me? You look down on Ben! " Xiang Shaoyun gave a high spirited drink. He rushed up like a dragon, and a thunder fist went straight ahead. A burst of startled sound immediately rang up, the blue handprint was hit by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun also disappeared at this time. "Degas, watch your back!" Meng Gansu was able to detect that Xiang Shaoyun had already used the moment of fighting to snatch the side of Degas at a very fast speed. Under his reminding, the emperor named Dega immediately carried a powerful imperial power, wrapped himself up to avoid being hurt, and also repeatedly clapped several palms. The surrounding blue awn was flourishing, and Shengsheng forced Xiang Shaoyun away. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is soaring, but if he doesn''t use his bottom card, he is just the strength of the emperor of war. It''s quite amazing that he can fight against the emperor of Yipin. However, his speed is not comparable to the ordinary emperor, at least to the speed of the second grade or even the third grade emperor. He kept changing his position around the emperor, while the thunder fist kept roaring out, and the mighty thunder force bombarded endlessly. Shengsheng forced the degas to defend only. "Damn it, the little king dares to offend me, and die for me!" Degas only felt that his face was not shining. After a roar, he finally released his most powerful force. Degas is full of blue light in an instant, and the surrounding gas field seems to form an ocean. The force of the tide is rippling endlessly. Shengsheng shakes Xiang Shaoyun away. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is invalid. Dega seizes this opportunity, makes a seal with both hands, and roars at Xiang Shaoyun. Turn the seal of the sea! This is the power of a terrifying imprint. It has the power to turn the sea and the river. This is the real power of the emperor, not the ordinary war emperor can match. After reaching the realm of entering the dragon, the warrior can skillfully use the aura of the surrounding heaven and earth to create more powerful killing power. Xiang Shaoyun has been shocked by the other side and lost his body shape. The seal of turning over the sea comes back quickly. He can''t avoid it anyway. He immediately mobilized his own strength, gathered the spirit of Jinsha among the golden stars on the knuckles, and tried his best to point out the Fanhai seal. Shayuzhi! Shayu refers to the sharpness of Jin''s power and the blessing of Shaqi, which makes its power even more terrifying. Two moves collide together, two different forces suddenly burst up. The evil prison finger is still weak, turning over the sea to print a chip, and is directly smashed and scattered, and submerges Xiang Shaoyun. Bang! When the power of fanhaiyin hit Xiang Shaoyun, Dega immediately showed his disdain and said, "this boy''s brain must be caught, and this strength dares to challenge our blood evil gang!"¡° Ha ha, your brain just got caught, you this strength wants to kill this little, but can''t! Put all your strength into use Xiang Shaoyun appeared before Degas again. He didn''t get much hurt except his clothes were a little messy. At this time, he was surrounded by Jin mangying, and his three-tier seven point Liujia gold skill was dazzling¡° Is it an advanced defensive skill? Degas will kill him as soon as possible. I''ll take this skill! " Meng Gansu showed the color of greed and cheered¡° It''s Lord Meng After Dega answered, a long fork appeared in his hand, and he began to use his weapon to assassinate Xiang Shaoyun. The waves are rushing fast! Degas tried his best to kill Xiang Shaoyun, and many shadows shrouded in front of him. Each stab had the impact of the waves, which was extremely powerful¡° That''s interesting! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his excited color. Immediately after that, he had a pair of extra fists in his hand, and one of them was thundering. Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by Lei Liying. Every punch reaches his peak, and his feet are constantly turning and kicking out. The palm of the fist and the strength of wind and thunder are combined to show the strength of the emperor. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun and Degas fought fiercely, and many forces splashed around¡° It''s really rubbish. I can''t even get rid of the seven grade flying realm. My bloody Gang''s face has been lost! You two go to me and kill him quickly. Don''t disturb Ben Shao''s interest! " Xuejianhe was extremely upset and began to drink. Chapter 486 Under the lifeblood order of the blood River sword, two more emperors rushed out. One of the two famous emperors entered the peak of the Dragon realm, and the other two entered the Dragon realm. In addition to degas just now, a total of three famous emperors dealt with Xiang Shaoyun. If this matter spreads out, Xiang Shaoyun can be famous. Only seven flying realm, can let three famous emperor at the same time join hands to kill, we can see its potential how strong. "If you die, take my sword!". A product into the peak of the Dragon realm emperor took the lead, a sword pierced the sky, directly fell on Xiang Shaoyun. A sword breaks the sun! Those who enter the Dragon realm are the first to make the second. The flywheel in their hands spins out, and the gear teeth cut through the space with a sharp light. Meteor wheel out! Each of the two emperors made a strong move to seal Xiang Shaoyun''s retreat. "Ha ha, just in time!" Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun looks up at the sky and laughs wildly. The purple thunder bone on his body is activated instantly, and the thunder stars in his body also release dazzling light. There seems to be thunder light on the nine days. In a flash, there are thick silver lights. Thunder is like rain, and they are submerged in an instant. Boom boom! Since Xiang Shaoyun and yinguanglei fused together, his whole waist and spine have all become purple and silver, and two ribs connected with his waist and spine have also become the same color, which means that the number of his purple thunder bones is increasing, and the innate thunder force is getting stronger, and the silver thunder core among the stars has greatly enhanced the ability to trigger the sky thunder. In addition, it was accompanied by a terrible storm. This storm is not as simple as a hurricane kick. It is like a storm formed by the devil''s wind. Its power is much smaller. However, combined with this silver thunderstorm, it forms the power of wind and thunder, which is as terrible as a natural disaster. This is the skill that Xiang Shaoyun realized by refining the silver ray thunder core and the magic wind at the same time before... The combination of wind and thunder! Degas, who was in the middle of the battle, and the two emperors who rushed in behind, showed a look of horror. They all felt this wave of power and gave them a strong sense of threat. Soon, they were submerged by nearly a hundred silver thunder, and they were overwhelmed by the storm and lost their direction completely. "No, what kind of forbidden skill did the boy perform? It''s so terrible!" Meng Gansu gave a cry, rushed to the past, clapped his hands angrily, and two terrible forces forced to cover the past. Boom boom! Meng Gansu is worthy of being the late emperor. This power is not comparable to Xiang Shaoyun. The power of wind and thunder was directly wiped out, and the three emperors were successfully rescued. However, the three emperors were in a state of great embarrassment. They were charred, ragged, and bloodstained. It was obvious that they had been badly damaged. Between Xiang Shaoyun''s moves, he made the three famous emperors look like this. The fighting power is really amazing. "Little brother, no matter where you come from, please leave now. We can let bygones be bygones!" Meng Gansu looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said calmly. It seems that he didn''t pay attention to what happened just now. He completely lowered his attitude and talked to Xiang Shaoyun. At this moment, xuejianhe quit. "You are a pig," he growled at Meng Gan! People have killed our people, and you still think it has never happened. Do you think it can be said that it has never happened when Ben Shao is killed by others. "Shut up Meng Gansu turned his head and glared at the blood sword river angrily. In his heart, he secretly scolded "the guy who has no brain shows such strength when he''s only seven grade Feitian realm, and dares to go into the devil''s abyss alone. Not only is his fighting power amazing, but I''m afraid his background is also amazing. The blood evil gang may not be able to provoke him!". Meng Gansu understands this concern, but xuejianhe is the son of their great monarch, but the future successor of xuesha Gang doesn''t want to understand this key. It''s really stupid. Xuejianhe has never been scolded from childhood except his father. Now Meng Gansu is so rude to him, which makes him angry. "Good, very good. When it''s over, go back to the gang and I''ll let my father scrap you old thing!" Xuejianhe cursed in his heart. Now in the devil''s abyss, he still needs the protection of Meng Gansu and other people, so he can suppress the last bit of rationality. He doesn''t scold Meng Gansu again, but he has listed Meng Gansu as a traitor in his heart. "It seems that this adult knows how to be a man very well. Well, you send those two beautiful girls to me. If you don''t take a fancy to them, it''s OK," Xiang Shaoyun said with an evil smile. He himself has extraordinary heroism, coupled with this kind of smile, is to add a bit of charm. This makes the Han sisters, who are in the middle of tension, feel like being bathed in the sun, making them relaxed and at ease. They certainly don''t think Xiang Shaoyun really takes a fancy to them, but they want to save them. After all, Xiang Shaoyun wanted to take a fancy to them. As early as in the skeleton Gang, they could not escape his palm. It''s just that they didn''t expect that this teenager, who is a few years younger than them, has such a strong fighting capacity¡° Little brother, this is the prisoner of our blood evil gang. I can''t give it to you. I think you''d better leave now. Otherwise, even if you come from a big force and die here, I''m afraid no one will find out the head of our blood evil gang! " Meng Gan threatened. He has been living in the city of sin and blood and the devil''s abyss for many years, and his living experience is extremely sophisticated. His words like this actually give Xiang Shaoyun face. If Xiang Shaoyun really wants to tear his skin, he doesn''t mind killing this young genius¡° Come on, kill me, don''t worry about too much, there''s no big power behind me, "Xiang Shaoyun said casually. Xiang Shaoyun is more calm, more make Meng Gansu heart doubt, make him dare not easily. At this time, xuejianhe could not help roaring, "you all go over and chop him into meat sauce for me. When you get back to the gang, I''ll ask my father for help!". With the sound of blood sword river, the other emperors were moved. They also have five emperors, and their strength varies. It''s not difficult to crush a war emperor. Therefore, they all rushed to Xiang Shaoyun and killed him in the past. They must take Xiang Shaoyun down at the first time to please the future little leader¡° We should have done it together Xiang Shaoyun wiped a light smile. This smile fell into Meng Gansu''s eyes, which made him have an unexpected premonition. Sure enough, just as these emperors approached, an inexplicable space suddenly shrouded them, confining the area of several kilometers around them. These emperor immediately aware of the bad, want to escape, but it is too late. Chapter 487 When Xiang Shaoyun was in the realm of four grades flying to the sky, his soul power had already reached the late stage of the emperor, that is to say, the power of the Hades space was also comparable to the late stage of the emperor, and now Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has soared, and his soul has naturally increased greatly. Although he has not been able to reach the peak of the emperor, the step of reaching the eighth grade emperor is nothing more normal. It is in this way that Xiang Shaoyun has the strength to challenge xuesha to help the team. What''s more, there are ghost patterns in his Hades space. When Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space enveloped the people of xuesha Gang, their attack power was greatly suppressed, and it was difficult for them to play their real combat effectiveness. Everyone became extremely surprised. "What''s going on? I feel like I''m in the other side of the world!". "You must be careful when it''s weird!". "It can''t be artificial space. I feel the power has been greatly suppressed!". ¡­¡­ These a few people of blood evil spirit help the emperor all showed tight sincerely worried color. Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang and said, "welcome to my space.". Meng Gansu frowned deeply, as if thinking of a similar space, and then exclaimed, "let''s work together to break this place first!". "Don''t go out when you come! Enjoy my prison feast After Xiang Shaoyun sneered, the prison chain kept binding from different directions. All of them became alarmed. They kept dodging the shackles of the prison chains, but no matter how they dodged, they could not escape the pursuit of the prison chains. Meng Gansu even more excited all the forces, weapons in his hand appeared, and roared around. But at this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul appeared before him and killed Meng Gansu. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has been solidified into a solid body, and with the ghost hoop on his head, he can block all attacks, which is why he dares to fight Meng Gansu. With the awakening of his blood, he has learned more about the secrets of Hades space. In the Hades space, his soul is the master. His soul can walk around freely in the space and carry out real combat. Of course, the premise is that the other party''s strength can not be higher than him, or his soul will be broken up, he will also die. Now Xiang Shaoyun wants to use his soul to fight in order to be more familiar with the power of Hades space. After all, he has the dragon soul hoop, which makes him invincible. Even if emperor Zun is here, it is impossible to break the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, which also means that his soul cannot be destroyed. "Two of you, this is Hades space!" Meng Gansu looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and soul and reveals the color of horror. "A bit of vision, but it''s a pity!" After Xiang Shaoyun smiles, his real body disappears from the space. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is fighting against Meng Gansu. Hurricane legs! Xiang Shaoyun swept past Meng Gansu in a burst of leg awn, a group of hurricanes were kicked out by him, the tearing force with a strong wind evil power. Meng Gansu tried his best to resist, but found that his strength had been suppressed by 30%, which made his original strength as a seven grade emperor only play the power of a six grade emperor or even a five grade emperor. "You can''t fight hard, you have to break out!" Meng Gansu exclaimed in his heart. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is the master here. He can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s pursuit. He has been wrapped and strangled by Xiang Shaoyun''s wind. As for other people, the emperor has already been bound by the prison chain, and no one can escape. Xiang Shaoyun real body out of the Ming emperor space, found that the blood River sword actually once again to the Han sisters light up. "I don''t know what to do!" After Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, he rushed in for a gust of wind. The next moment, he appeared in the Han sisters side, a foot heavily fly kicked out. Xuejianhe didn''t react. He only felt pain in his lower body. After a scream, he flew out like a shrimp. At this time, the king around found Xiang Shaoyun, and his face was shocked. Just now, they saw a group of imperial soldiers encircling Xiang Shaoyun and soon disappeared in front of them. Now, Xiang Shaoyun appears again, does it mean that their emperor has had an accident? However, seeing that their little master was kicked away by Xiang Shaoyun, they couldn''t care so much. They all tried their best, and many forces shrouded Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t talk nonsense with them. He swept over and kicked out. One by one, the fighters in the flying realm were smashed away. Not only that, they were directly torn apart by the hurricane and died on the spot. This is the power of Huangji hurricane leg. More than ten kings in the realm of flying, just between a few masks, have all become Xiang Shaoyun''s ghosts at his feet. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power is absolutely the top in the realm of flying. Unless it''s a top-level evil or a freak, it''s possible to compete with him. Han''s sisters looked at the scene, and their faces were unbelievable. The two of them were already known as geniuses. However, in front of this young man, they are not worth mentioning at all. Xiang Shaoyun looks back at the two women and finds that their clothes are in tatters and some private parts of their bodies are almost exposed in front of his eyes, which makes his blood soar instantly. Although he used to be known as a romantic in Ziling sect, he just played with them and never broke his body. Seeing such a beautiful scene, he can''t be called a man without any reaction¡° You, can you untie us first? " Han Xuewei shows his pleading color¡° Oh, well, no shame, no sin Xiang Shaoyun came back and showed his shyness¡° They are all sex wolves Han Qianwei did not have the good spirit low Nan way. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to argue with him. He just said in his heart, "the ancients said: Food and sex is also good! This is the true nature of a man. Just when Xiang Shaoyun unties the two girls, xuejianhe has already got up. In pain, he stabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily with his bloody sword¡° Die for me Xuejianhe is full of blood. The breath of the king of the peak is shining around the tip of the sword. He wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun¡° Be careful The Han sisters just saw the attack of xuejianhe, and they all cried out. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not hear of it and continued to untie the two girls. Chapter 488 Bang bang! The bloody sword stabs at multiple levels, and its power is absolutely the power that can be exerted by the emperor''s fighting skills. "Ha ha, you are proud enough to die under the attack of my bloody sword blast!" The blood sword river showed the extremely satisfied color, laughs a way. However, when his attack power dissipated, Xiang Shaoyun and Han''s sisters were wrapped in the golden light of the copper wall and iron wall. "Well, you are free!" Xiang Shaoyun said after the rope on the Han sisters was untied. This rope is as tough as the top Wang Bing. It should be a specially made rope, otherwise it would be impossible to bind the two women. "You, you are OK!" Blood sword river showed the color of extremely startled to shout a way. Then, he didn''t want to fly back at full speed. Now, he only hates his parents for giving him two less legs! He never thought that this boy was a killer, more terrible than Warcraft! Unfortunately, he hasn''t run far yet. Xiang Shaoyun has already appeared in front of him, and he has another kick on him, kicking him back to the Han sisters. At this time, the lower body of xuejianhe was kicked, and the pain made him cover his lower body and roll. "Well, the murderer is in front of you, whatever you do!" Xiang Shaoyun says to the Han sisters. At this time, the Han sisters all showed their incomparable resentment towards the blood sword river. "Rao, Rao me... I''m xuesha..." xuejianhe asked. However, how could the Han sisters let him go? They have suffered a lot of abuse during this period of time. Today is the time to get justice back. "I''ll kill you, you whore and thief." Han Qianwei stepped heavily on xuejianhe''s face, twisted his face and spattered his blood teeth. Han Xuewei''s hand is not slow either. He tries his best to put it in xuejianhe''s chest and trample on xuejianhe''s sternum. The two women vent their grievances on xuejianhe, and die by guessing it beyond recognition. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to pay attention to these two women. His attention has been put into the Hades space. His soul entity is completely suppressing Meng Gansu. Meng Gansu, the seven character emperor, is not Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent in the Ming emperor space. If this spread out, I''m afraid no one will believe it. Even the people of Ming royal family don''t believe it, unless it is their prince of Ming royal family, they can cross so many levels to kill their opponents. Meng Gansu broke out all his strength, but he couldn''t give full play to 70% of his normal strength, which really made him fight hard. When Meng Gansu was killed by Xiang Shaoyun, he begged for mercy and said, "please spare my life. I have a secret exchange about Ming royal family!". It was this sentence that saved Meng Gansu''s life. However, Xiang Shaoyun will not let him go so easily. Only by controlling him can Xiang Shaoyun find out whether the secret is true. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun wants to break into the third floor. It''s not bad to have Meng Gansu as a guard. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun directly exerted the power of the dragon soul hoop, and the Ancient Runes floated out of the Hades space. These ancient runes have been greatly enhanced in the Ming emperor space, each of which is extremely bright and has the ancient flavor of Cangsang, completely drowning Meng Gansu. "The power of the dark dragon soul curse has more than doubled. It seems that the dark emperor space and the dark dragon soul curse come from the same source, so they can be combined to enhance their power." Xiang Shaoyun knows the truth in his heart. Meng Gansu had no ability to resist, so he was cursed by Xiang Shaoyun. He suffered from this inhuman touch, his spirit suddenly collapsed, and immediately surrendered to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun just stopped, and then released the Ming emperor space, let Meng Gansu go out. Once the underworld space is used for fighting, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power will be greatly consumed. Fortunately, he has placed a soul stone in this space, which can nourish his soul power all the time. Only in this way can Xiang Shaoyun use the underworld space for a long time. Otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t have put the Hades space out for a long time. It can be seen from this that Xiang Shaoyun, a living creature in the Hades space, has a time limit. Of course, with the exception of Warcraft, such as ghost tattoo clan, which can be like a fish in water in Hades space. After all, according to Gui Qi, their GUI Wen clan is a subsidiary of the Ming royal clan, or they may be created by the Ming royal clan. When Meng Gansu appeared, she startled the Han sisters. They knew Meng Gansu was terrible, and naturally they were afraid that the other side would be bad for them. "You can rest assured that he has followed me now." Xiang Shaoyun said to the two girls. "How could it be that he followed you?" Han Qianwei doesn''t believe in Tao. "Ha ha, I can''t help it. Benshao is wise and powerful. He can convince others by virtue. It''s normal for him to choose good trees to live in." Xiang Shaoyun did not feel embarrassed and said with a smile. Meng Gansu also knelt in front of Xiang Shaoyun on one knee and said, "Meng Gansu will always follow the little Lord!"¡° All right, let''s talk to one side! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Later, the two of them went not far away, leaving a look of incredible Han sisters¡° Elder sister, have you found that he is so handsome Han Xuewei showed a look of obsession. Han Qianwei is not refuted, but lightly should say "quick recovery injury again!". In fact, she really agreed with her sister. But what''s the matter? They are immoral demons. Although their sisters are not vulgar, they have reached the level of flying in the sky, but are they worthy of others¡° After that, what secret do you know about the Ming royal family? " Not far away, Xiang Shaoyun asks Meng Gansu¡° Back to the master, I heard from the great prince of xuesha gang that there is a site where the Ming royal family lived in the third floor. There may have been the Ming royal family or the tomb of the Ming royal family, but there is a very powerful Warcraft guarding there. Even the emperor dare not easily get involved in it! " Meng Gan responded¡° The site where the Ming royal family lived? Is that for sure? " Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. Meng Gansu said, "it should be related to the Ming royal family, but I don''t know what''s there. Moreover, the great monarch said that there should be nothing there. Even if some of them had been taken away by the predecessors, it could be regarded as a place of ruins."¡° It turned out to be just a wasteland! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and then he asked Meng Gansu, "do you know anything about the Ming royal family?". Now, what he wants to know most is whether the Ming royal family belongs to the demon family or not, and what kind of role it is in China. Chapter 489 Unfortunately, Meng Gansu didn''t know much about Ming royal family. However, Xiang Shaoyun can hear the fear of Ming royal family from his mouth. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "forget it. I''ll try to find out about the Ming royal family later. Now go to the third floor first. If you have a chance, go to the ruins and have a look. Maybe you can get something.". Later, Xiang Shaoyun and Meng Gansu returned to the Han sisters. They have got the spirit grass and Spirit Crystal given by Xiang Shaoyun to recover their injuries, and they believe that they will be in the best condition soon. Xiang Shaoyun came to their rescue mainly because of his hatred for the blood evil gang, and he also had some guilt for the two women. After all, he cheated them. It''s a confession that we saved them this time. Bored, Xiang Shaoyun began to take out the savings ring of xuejianhe and other emperors to see what good things they had. After some inspection, he found that these people have a lot of treasures, and there are not a few good things. After all, these people often kill people and cross the border, and there are many experts who have reached the imperial border. The inventory in their hands can make Xiang Shaoyun look good. Xiang Shaoyun sifts out a batch of King level things and plans to give them to the two girls. It''s the compensation of xuejianhe for their damage. At this time, he saw some strange stones from the blood sword river, and these strange stones were surrounded by a lot of magic Qi, as if they were born of magic Qi. He took out these strange stones and looked at them. He immediately found that the evil Qi gathered around him was speeding up. "Is this the magic stone?" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Meng Gansu whispered to one side, "master, this is the magic Qi stone, which is equivalent to the Spirit Crystal on the land of China.". "Er, I see," Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said. The spirit crystal is the energy crystal that the warrior absorbs and improves his strength, and these magic gas stones are also a kind of energy crystal for Warcraft. Later, he threw these magic Qi stones into the Hades space and let the ghost pattern clan devour them. Sure enough, the ghost pattern clan was eager for the magic gas stone, and quickly devoured it. "It seems that you can collect some of these magic Qi stones if you have a chance!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. After a while, he took out a lot of magic crystals from many saving rings and threw them into the Hades space. These magic crystals are enough to enhance the strength of many ghost patterns. During this period of time, the strength of the ghost pattern clan has been improved in an all-round way, no less than any of the Warcraft in the second tier. In the future, it will be an important force for Xiang Shaoyun to rely on. Half a day later, the Han sisters finally recovered from meditation. The second daughter''s whole body is shining like ice crystal, and a cold breath is released. With a cold air different from the general, she is more overbearing and extraordinary. This ice cold breath is to originally beautiful of them, is to add a bit of charm. The second daughter stood up, saluted Xiang Shaoyun and said, "thank you for saving your life!". No matter how they feel about Xiang Shaoyun, this time Xiang Shaoyun saves them from being insulted. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "OK, if you''re OK, it''s too deep in the second layer. You''d better leave now, so as not to be swallowed by Warcraft.". At this time, Han Xuewei stood up and said, "Mr. Xiang, since you have saved our lives, why don''t you save people to the end, get rid of the poison on us, and then send us to the first floor?". Han Xuewei''s pathetic appearance is really distressing. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was indifferent and said, "our appointment time is not over, and the poison can''t be given to you. Besides, I don''t have time to escort you to the first floor. You can do something by yourself.". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun gives them two savings rings and turns around to leave. The two women took the savings ring, and their faces were complicated. "How can you be so heartless? Don''t you have any pity for jade?" Han Qianwei can''t help but shout at Xiang Shaoyun. No matter where they go, there will be a group of flower protectors to follow. And this time, they dare to go deep into the second level of the magic abyss to find their Han family, it is also benefited from the group of flower protectors. It''s a pity that there are too many Warcraft in the second layer, which makes them die and hurt many people. In the end, they meet xuejianhe and others. Their flower protectors are all killed, and they are naturally captured. Now Xiang Shaoyun has saved them. They think Xiang Shaoyun should be a little interested in them. He will not refuse their request. However, when Xiang Shaoyun refused so simply, Han Qianwei was extremely upset. "Elder sister..." Han Xuewei stopped Han Qianwei immediately. Xiang Shaoyun turned to look at Han Qianwei and said with a cold smile, "ha ha, you''re really right. I don''t feel pity for you. Otherwise, I''ll kill you two sisters just like that bastard!". Han Qianwei''s attitude really angered Xiang Shaoyun. His kindness was not rewarded, and he was even scolded by the other party. No one could stand it¡° Come on, do it! You''ve insulted both our sisters. Anyway, we can''t get out of the abyss alive! " Han Qianwei extremely stubborn response way, but her beautiful eyes can''t help but scratch tears, appear insincere. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and wanted to say something, but he didn''t speak in the end. Xiang Shaoyun turned and continued to walk, but he still left behind a sentence: "if you are not afraid of death, follow me!". To tell you the truth, he really didn''t want to take these two burdens with him, but he couldn''t see the beautiful women crying, and his heart became soft¡° There aren''t many men like benshao who are pitying for the beautiful. They really have no eyes! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think so¡° Elder sister, let''s keep up. "Han Xuewei responds, and with a smile on her face, she pulls Han Qianwei to keep up with Xiang Shaoyun quickly. Han Qianwei put away his tears and a sly smile appeared on his face. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by Meng Gansu and Han''s two sisters. A total of four people go to the entrance of the third floor of the enchanted abyss. When they were attacked by Warcraft, Xiang Shaoyun said to the two women, "if you want to live, don''t think that I''ve been protecting you. It''s most realistic that you have the ability to protect yourself.". Xiang Shaoyun and Meng Gansu do not protect the two girls, and let the demons deal with the Han sisters. Han Qianwei responded, "we are not vases, we have the ability to protect ourselves.". After that, she took the lead in dealing with these demons. Han Xuewei did not hesitate, and together with her sister to deal with these demons. Obviously, they have the skill of combined attack, and their attack power has been greatly increased. Chapter 490 A few days later, Xiang Shaoyun has arrived at the entrance of the third floor with leisure and freehand brushwork. As for the Han sisters who follow him, they don''t look casual. On the contrary, their clothes are damaged in many places and there are some ferocious scars. It can be seen that they are the result of many battles. They are looking at the background of the handsome young man with a face of no anger, a look of defiance. These days, they killed many warlords together, and almost died under Warcraft. However, this young man turned a blind eye to it, and it was up to them to solve it. If they didn''t fight together, they would have died in the womb of Warcraft. "This son of a bitch who doesn''t know how to be pitiful!" Han Qianwei said in a low voice. "Sister, don''t say that. If it wasn''t for him, we would have been insulted. Besides, he asked the uncle to help us when we met powerful Warcraft several times." Han Xuewei said for Xiang Shaoyun. Han Qianwei rolled his eyes at his younger sister and said, "I know how to speak for him. Are you a girl with a big heart?". "They don''t have it!" Han Xuewei showed a trace of ruddy color. "Better not, this guy is not for you!" Han Qianwei affirmed. Han Xuewei listened to this, his face couldn''t help but feel dejected. Roar! Just at this time, a roar started. The terrible evil spirit was surging, and powerful Warcraft surrounded from different directions. "All evil Terran, want to go to the third floor door all have no" a Warcraft mouth spit out a person''s speech, roared, turned into a black fog to Xiang Shaoyun and others shrouded over. "Be careful, master. It''s a fog demon. It''s a Warcraft guarding here. It can blend into the evil spirit. It''s hard for people to distinguish body shape. If you''re not careful, it may become their food!" Meng Gansu''s words rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. "You protect both of them. I''ll see these fog demons for a while!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his fighting spirit. He didn''t fight these days, but it doesn''t mean that he has nothing to do. He has been meditating on all kinds of previous battles, trying to improve his combat effectiveness as much as possible. In addition, in his Xinghai universe, yunzhiyan is about to thoroughly refine Moyan seed. These fog demons dye the surrounding environment into layers of black fog, making it difficult for people to see clearly everything around. It is extremely unfavorable for any warrior. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of these obstacles. His Hades space can make him feel everything clearly. The fog demon is like a bat, but its head is like a ghost face. It has limbs and black wings. It integrates into the evil spirit and bites them angrily. The strength of these fog demons has reached the realm of the devil king, not the ordinary devil king. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to have the slightest carelessness, and immediately exerted his full strength. A group of hurricanes were kicked out by him, and the strong wind would roll out many magic fog, and many wind blades would strangle the magic fog. But this kind of lethality didn''t cause too much damage to the fog devil, one of which had already fallen on Xiang Shaoyun''s head. "Just in time!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are full of vitality. Zhan Tiandao suddenly appears in his hand and cuts directly at the blood mouth of the fog devil. This knife is like lightning, just a flash, the light will disappear. As for the fog devil, he couldn''t even scream, so he died in two places. "These things, as long as they can be found, are not terrible!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured. Then, he took a step, carrying zhantian Dao to the surrounded fog devil to kill in the past. a bolt from the blue! Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was full of strength, and many silver thunder were attracted by him. There were as many as 7749, which were superimposed with the thunder force of his body, and blasted out a series of knives and slashed everywhere. Boom boom! The four headed fog demons are shrouded in these forces, and many thunder forces and knives are enough to destroy their bodies. However, one of the fog demons who has reached the realm of the second grade demon emperor withstood the pressure and bullied Xiang Shaoyun. Before he reached Xiang Shaoyun, he tore his front paws at Xiang Shaoyun''s face. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked and quickly stepped back, but he was still caught with several bloodstains on his chest, which made him grin. "Terran, die for me!" The fog devil roared and spewed out a mouthful of fog poison to Xiang Shaoyun. The power of the fog is so terrible that it can corrode everything. Xiang Shaoyun has nearly four layers of defense armor around him. However, he was touched by these fog poisons and quietly melted away. "What Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and screamed, quickly dodged. He realized that the fog was very serious, otherwise his defense would not have been destroyed in a moment. There is also that he just inhaled a little bit of this fog poison, he felt dizzy, and had a feeling that he wanted to faint. How powerful this fog poison is¡° Congenital purple thunder, refine it for me When Xiang Shaoyun was still sober, he immediately ran his innate purple thunder power for several weeks, and Shengsheng refined the fog poison¡° Die The second grade devil emperor fog devil catches up with Xiang Shaoyun, and his two claws tear at Xiang Shaoyun again. Xiang Shaoyun counterattacks with a strange action at the moment of avoiding. Shayuzhi! This finger with a strong power of Jinsha, directly penetrated the body of the fog demon, and it screamed with pain. Fog devil fell into a state of madness, the whole body of fog poison released, and shrouded Xiang Shaoyun one by one. In addition, several other fog demons also sprayed a large amount of fog poison on Xiang Shaoyun, which made the fog poison stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. The power contained in the layers of fog poison is enough to poison the three or four grades of people directly¡° There''s no way to poison me. Ben Shao was born invincible! " Xiang Shaoyun''s purple Qi swam around him. If there was a purple dragon flying out of the sky, many silver lights and thunder split down like rain. In addition, there are a lot of wind spinning out, resulting in a terrible scene of wind and thunder. The two special forces blend together. They have the destructive power of the evil wind evil and the destructive power of the silver ray. All of a sudden, they stir up a lot of fog poisons. The silver ray destroys a lot of fog poisons and makes them cry bitterly. Xiang Shaoyun is in the middle of this place, holding the zhantian Dao in his hand. The human Dao is in one. He cuts it from left to right, making a series of terrible knife marks and tearing the four corners. Bang bang! Two of the fog demons were directly cut off, and three of them were severely damaged. It can be said that it is a move to kill the emperor. It is extremely powerful! It''s just that it''s not enough to kill them completely. They are still struggling. They bite Xiang Shaoyun from different directions. They can''t even stop the two forces of wind and thunder. Chapter 491 Although the defense power of fog poison is not as good as that of other Warcraft, they are not afraid of life and death at all. Xiang Shaoyun''s power is quite terrible, but they can carry it. Their claws tear Xiang Shaoyun''s body, tear the copper wall and iron wall, and scratch his tough and incomparable body, which makes the blood flow down incessantly and makes him scream in pain. You know, there is fog poison on the claw. If it wasn''t for the silver light and thunder flowing in his body all the time, these fog poison would kill him. Under the stimulation of pain, Xiang Shaoyun''s intention to kill suddenly soared. In his hand, Zhan Tian Dao was full of thunder, which made him wave the third Dao of Zhan Tian Jiu Dao... Kill life into a river! Before this, this move can be said to have made Xiang Shaoyun suffer a lot and shaken his foundation. But this time is different from the past. His body has been tempered by evil Qi, and his strength has greatly improved. He has the strength of the emperor of war, which is enough to support him to make this attack. With this knife, ninety-nine and eighty-one silver mines came together at the same time, and with endless intention to kill, they would only be willing to die out everything. If you want to use this move, you need real intention to kill. Xiang Shaoyun''s two attempts were in danger. In order to survive, he had to kill all these threats. The domineering Dao mang is not only Lei Li denouncing Ying, but also the combination of human and Dao. It is as brave as the second emperor. After a loud explosion, the bodies of several fog demon emperors were all chopped up, and a piece of demon blood withered everywhere. The Han sisters, who are protected by Meng Gansu, can''t help looking at Xiang Shaoyun, who is fighting with all his strength. These young people with outstanding natural appearance are definitely the dragon and Phoenix among the people. There are so many young people who pursue them. It''s no wonder they don''t pay attention to them. "Sister, I, I found that I like him, he is so handsome!" Han Xuewei couldn''t control his mood and expressed his love. This time, Han Qianwei didn''t object, but reminded, "then you should redouble your efforts to cultivate. Only let him face the power, maybe he will treat you differently!". "Sister, I will try my best!" Han Xue''s eyes are full of firmness. When the fog demon was removed, Xiang Shaoyun also fell heavily on the ground. The silver light and thunder liquid in his body quickly melted away and restored his power. At this time, he still felt a kind of overload pain in his body, but it was not as unbearable as before. "Fortunately, it seems to be able to withstand the power of this move!" Xiang Shaoyun was relieved. He was really afraid that, like the last time, his foundation would be shaken, his strength would be exhausted, and it would be difficult to recover. Now, he consumes a lot of strength, but he is still in the range of endurance. As long as he takes a rest for a day or two, I believe it won''t be a big problem. However, at this time, the scratch on his body is really shocking. Han''s sisters ran to Xiang Shaoyun''s side, and Han Xuewei was even more distressed and said, "I''ll help you bandage it!". After that, she took out a piece of embroidered cloth to dress Xiang Shaoyun''s wound. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to refuse, but he was afraid of hurting others'' kindness, so he had to let her dress up. All of a sudden, a faint smell of cold fragrance came to his nose. Xiang Shaoyun''s delicate fingers, which were like green onions, scratched him. "Oh, he..." Xiang Shaoyun could not help but sing softly. Two women listen to this voice, instant look Jiao red incomparable. Han Qianwei is in the heart of the curse "really shameless!". No wonder we got Xiang Shaoyun! It''s true that he is rarely so close to women. It''s hard to avoid that he''s a little excited. What''s more, he touches the wound and it hurts a little. It''s not inappropriate for him to call it that way! Most of all, in Han Xuewei low body bandage for him. In this case, what''s wrong with his two shouts? "Under such beautiful temptation and bewilderment, benshao still holds his heart. Benshao is really a saint!" Xiang Shaoyun closed his eyes very reluctantly and sighed in his heart. It''s not that he doesn''t have any idea about women. In fact, he was hurt too deeply by one woman, which made him dare not touch other women easily. Now he doesn''t want to involve too many children''s private affairs, so as to avoid distraction and delay cultivation. Of course, Yu Caidie is an exception! Han Xuewei finds Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes closed. Jiao can''t help feeling proud. She knows that the young man is not indifferent to love and desire. "I want you to submit to miss Ben!" Han Xuewei made a sound in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun felt the soft elasticity, and the fire in his body soared again. "I''m fine, thank you!" Xiang Shaoyun bounced up and avoided Han Xuewei''s intimate contact. He was afraid that if Han Xuewei went too far, he would push her down. "Hey, hey, it''s us who thank you!" Han Xuewei said with a smile. "Well, it''s time for us to get on the road!" After taking a deep breath, Xiang Shaoyun shakes off his thoughts and says¡° Don''t you need a rest? " Han Xuewei asked. Xiang Shaoyun patted his chest and said, "it''s just killing a few devil emperors. There''s no need to do that!". With the fight with the emperor, Xiang Shaoyun found that his power flow faster. He believes that as long as the war goes on like this, without waiting to absorb the power of moyanzhong, he will be able to reach the peak of the seventh grade. While there are still a few months left, he has to be promoted to a higher level, so it should not be a big problem for him to enter Longfeng college. After they didn''t go far, they were attacked by the demon emperor. This time, Xiang Shaoyun had to release the Hades space and use the Hades prison to kill the demons. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun dares to go deep into the third layer is that he relies on the Hades space. With Hades space, as long as he doesn''t meet the top demon emperor, he can protect himself. But now with two oil bottles, he had to let Meng Gansu distract to take care of them. As soon as he reached the entrance of the third floor, Xiang Shaoyun found a kind of magical herb growing on the cliff at the entrance. The dark awn of this magic grass is very bright, which attracts people''s attention. However, there are many magic emperors and many Terran emperors around this magic grass, and their eyes are on this magic grass¡° This, this is the legendary magic blade grass Meng Gansu can''t help but shout softly. Magic blade herb is a kind of Chinese imperial medicine. Although it contains a lot of magic Qi, it is of great value. It can strengthen the body, expand the meridians, and make the muscles and bones strong. Most importantly, it also enables people to understand the secret of a "magic blade attack". Chapter 492 "Magic blade grass?" Xiang Shaoyun remembers in his heart the relevant information recorded in the "Moyuan Shouzha" obtained from the battle base. It is true that there was such a medicine emperor at the entrance of the third floor, but the last time it appeared was 5000 years ago. I didn''t expect that five thousand years later, the magic blade grass appeared again, and he was hit by it. This blade grass can only be swallowed and absorbed by Warcraft or those who practice dark power. But here, the emperor who wants to fight for the magic blade grass is the emperor who cultivates different powers. Even if they can''t directly devour the magic blade grass, it''s a wonderful thing that they can exchange for the same level of medicine emperor if they get it. It''s not easy for him to snatch food from so many evil emperors and their followers. Fortunately, after observing for some time, he found that the most powerful here is the qipinhuang, and there is no such kind of top power. After all, magic blade grass is only a medium quality magic emperor grass. For those who are at the top of the list, its significance is not particularly great. All of a sudden, the magic blade grass sent out a brilliant light, and the black and bright blade seemed to be splashing out in all directions, just like the top experts, cutting cracks on the left and right sides of the cliff. Who can imagine the power of a herb? Roar! A strange shape of the Warcraft roared up and rushed to the magic blade grass. These Warcraft can only be regarded as low-level intelligent creatures. In addition to instinctive attack, it''s hard to get an additional attack method. In front of them, this magic blade grass is also very important to them. It can be used to attack them. It is a treasure they have been waiting for for a long time. Many demons collide in all directions, trying to squeeze out and tear their opponents. At this time, many emperors and other kings quickly joined in the fight, one after another played a strong fighting force, must seize the magic blade grass in hand. Boom boom! Between the brake and the ground, the explosive force all over the sky roared, and countless residual forces splashed around. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and others were not far away from the entrance, and many of the sputtered forces came to their direction. It is obvious that those emperors want to use the power of the aftershocks to kill Xiang Shaoyun and others or drive them away. The Han sisters were frightened by these forces and looked very pale. They know that this power slightly touches on them, and they are afraid that they will soon disappear. "Well, do you want to kill us? Innocence Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly. No need for him to speak. Meng Gansu has already stopped all these forces. "Lao Meng, take them to the third floor first. I''ll be there later!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts at Meng Gansu. Meng Gansu obeyed Xiang Shaoyun''s order unconditionally. He enveloped the two girls with a momentum and rushed them to the entrance of the third floor. "Xiang Shaoyun, be careful!" The two women all remind Xiang Shaoyun with one voice that there is no doubt about the concern on their faces. Although Xiang Shaoyun is indifferent to them these days, they know that he did it on purpose, and they should care about them. Otherwise, they would not have been saved many times. Xiang Shaoyun just waved to them, with a confident smile on his face, as if he didn''t pay attention to so many imperial level experts. When Meng Gansu and Han''s sisters disappeared, Xiang Shaoyun was slowly approaching the battle of the emperor. "Where''s the boy? Get out of here. You can''t infiltrate here!" A celebrity family emperor glimpses Xiang Shaoyun and shouts at Xiang Shaoyun. This is a four grade emperor who fell behind in the battle, and he didn''t rush forward, because his strength is not enough. Only when both sides are defeated in the battle ahead can he reap profits. Xiang Shaoyun smiles at the emperor of the four grades, and still walks leisurely. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s body shape changed like the wind, and he rushed to the battle. There is no reason for the emperor of the four grades to scold "the boy who wants to die!". The residual force of the scene battle is so terrible that no king can resist it. What''s more, the seven grade flying realm boy in front of him. However, when he said this, he found that Xiang Shaoyun had avoided these splashing forces and directly entered the battlefield. "No way, this boy must be just a fluke!" These four grade emperors lost their voice. Only when he saw Xiang Shaoyun''s figure constantly changing and getting close to the enchanted blade grass, his mouth was open and he couldn''t speak at all. This scene completely overturned his cognition! He suspected that this was an old monster with hidden strength and rejuvenation! The reason why Xiang Shaoyun can shuttle in this fierce battle is not only his body method, but also his insight talent. It seems very easy for him to avoid these attacks, but in fact, he is extremely dangerous. If he is not careful, he may be affected by these forces. After all, he is as fast as the second and third grade emperor, and his combat effectiveness can not be compared with the real third grade emperor. The closer he got to the blade, the harder it was for him to move forward¡° Where''s the Terran kid? Get out of here A dark rock demon emperor at the top of Wupin noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s existence. After a roar, the black giant tail swept over Xiang Shaoyun. In his eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is a mole ant. He dares to snatch food in front of the elephant. He really wants to die. Dark rock demon emperor''s attack power is terrible, and the attack speed is extremely fast. Xiang Shaoyun maximizes his insight talent and sees the dark rock demon emperor''s attack clearly. In his eyes, the speed of the swept tail was undoubtedly slowed down several times, which made him react in the first time. He jumped up to the shoulder of a tall ape King beside him. The power of the demon ape man emperor is higher than that of the dark rock demon emperor. It feels the threat of the dark rock demon emperor, turns around, grabs the tail of the dark rock demon emperor and smashes it away. Of course, the emperor of the demon ape could not let Xiang Shaoyun go, but Xiang Shaoyun was like a fish and went to another emperor¡° Little Terran, die for me The demon ape man emperor was completely infuriated, condensed a terrible blow to Xiang Shaoyun. Magic fist air cannon! This is the real killing of the demon ape man emperor. His fist contains terrible evil Qi and powerful gas cannon. It explodes layer upon layer, not only to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but also to kill the emperor beside him. The power of this fist is comparable to the powerful fighting power of the seven grade emperor! Chapter 493 In front of the emperor of the demon ape man, there are two great emperors. One is the shadow pattern clan, which is a foreign race living in China. They are similar to the human race, but there are many differences. For example, they are weak in shape, like bamboo poles, and have weird tattoos on their bodies, which are born like tattoos. However, they are born with the power of darkness, It''s hard to find them, just like shadows; The other emperor is a Terran. He has red hair and fire armor. His young face is just in his early twenties. It''s hard to believe that he has the strength of the emperor. "Savage, you want to die!" The shadow pattern clan screamed, and an inexplicable force was generated, which made him float away and evade the attack of the demon ape man. Not only that, the mark on his arm produced a black light. A rune ran out of his arm and threw it at the emperor. The shadow arm is thrown angrily. An arm awn with a tattoo in the blink of an eye then smashed at the demon ape man emperor, and Shengsheng smashed the demon ape man emperor away. As for the young man with red hair, he staggered, dodged the blow of the ape king, and rushed to the direction of the enchanted blade grass. The young man with red hair was so fast that he avoided the attack of the three seven grade emperor in front of him and grabbed the magic blade grass. "Boy, you want to die, get out of here!" An old emperor exclaimed, and his black gun stabbed the red haired young man in a row. The old emperor was one of the most powerful people here. His hand seemed to block the heaven and earth, and his great power shot and killed the red haired young man. Red haired young people react very quickly and dodge with exquisite steps, but they are far away from magic blade grass. At this time, the other seven peak devil emperor is to open his mouth to devour the magic blade grass, but he was knocked away by the other devil emperor. This chaotic war of the imperial class is extremely fierce. However, they are extremely engraved, and did not put any of these forces on magic blade grass. Obviously, they did not want to destroy it. It is not realistic for Xiang Shaoyun to capture magic blade grass by fighting among these late emperors. What''s more, the emperor of the shadow pattern clan stared at him and exclaimed, "the little king dares to come to the tiger''s mouth for food and seek death!". In the eyes of the emperor of Yingwen clan, Xiang Shaoyun is full of disdain. He blows out a blow at will and is ready to destroy Xiang Shaoyun. "It seems that there is no way to break through again, unless I reach the speed of shrinking into inches!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart, and finally released the underworld space. Just now, the reason why he rushed in by himself was not only for the magic blade grass, but also to verify his body method and insight. After all, in such an environment, cultivation is dangerous, but the harvest is great. At least let his spiritual strength to be more condensed, and placed in the life and death, for the future to set foot on a higher level has great benefits. If other people knew that this was Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, they would have to scold him secretly, "what a madman.". It''s not crazy to make fun of your own life. After the underworld space shrouded in this piece of heaven and earth, many emperors were all in a panic, especially those who were the Warcraft emperors. They were all shocked, and their eyes were full of fear, as if the Dalit met the king. Xiang Shaoyun released the underworld space, and did not kill the emperor. Instead, he took the opportunity to collect the magic blade grass in his hand, then he collected the underworld space and rushed down to the third layer quickly. When all the emperors came back, they found that the magic blade grass was gone. "Damn, what happened just now!" The emperor roared without anger. "It''s the king level boy. He took the magic blade grass and rushed to the third level!" Another exclaimed. Needless to say, there are several powerful figures chasing Xiang Shaoyun. These figures are the old emperor, the young man with red hair and the emperor of Yingwen clan. They are the fastest. As for those evil emperors, they didn''t catch up. The fear in their eyes hasn''t disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun rushes into the third layer, and many demons are more intense, surging up one layer after another. Most people or other people hate this kind of demons, but Xiang Shaoyun feels as kind as the aura of heaven and earth, and he also takes the opportunity to absorb it. "These guys are really coming! What a nuisance Xiang Shaoyun felt the sound of the breaking wind coming from behind, and he couldn''t help but pay in his heart. He''s fast enough, but he''s no faster than the three late emperors! In desperation, he can only once again release the Hades space, will be close to the visitors once again shrouded. "Stop chasing, or Ben will kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun is murderous. This magic blade grass is originally a ownerless thing, and each one will fight for it according to his ability. Now that he has it, it is impossible for these people to take it back. If they don''t know what''s good, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness¡° You little bastard, act like a devil and watch me kill you The emperor of the shadow pattern clan was startled, and the pattern mark on his body burst into a burst of light, and his two palms gathered the pattern mark to shoot out angrily. Shadow palm! These palms make a series of marks in the air, so that people can''t tell which palm is real, or each one contains the same power. Whoosh! Before these handprints fell on Xiang Shaoyun, the prison chains flew out from different directions, directly binding the emperor of Yingwen clan. Now the emperor of the shadow pattern clan realized that the situation was not good¡° If you dare to fight me here, you don''t want to live! " Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, the prison chain shrinks, directly strangling the emperor of Yingwen clan, and a lot of blood seeps out of him. The old emperor and the young man with red hair didn''t act rashly, and sensing the situation around them, they suddenly found another space. They thought for a while, and their faces were shocked. It was obvious that they thought of a possibility¡° Asshole, let me go, or my shadow tattoo clan won''t let you go! " The shadow pattern clan emperor also threatened. Xiang Shaoyun glanced over, and his finger pointed at the head of the emperor of the shadow pattern clan. Poof! A big good head was cut off like this¡° You dare to kill me, you low cunt race dare to kill me... "The falling head can even make a shrill cry. Not only that, the lines on his body kept crisscrossing, and the broken neck and head still had power connection, as if to be combined again. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun trampled his head off before he could fly back. Chapter 494 Gudong! There was such a sound in the throat of the old emperor and the young emperor with red hair. They all exclaimed in their hearts, "is that how the emperor of Yingwen clan was killed?". They just felt the cold coming from their bodies, and their faces were not as calm as they had just been. "Do you want to end like him?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at two people lightly to ask a way. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that he is a kind man. Otherwise, how could he save people in danger and be so easy to discuss in the face of his pursuers? However, if these two people knew his idea, they would scold "if you are kind, no one is a devil!". Indeed, the blink of an eye will be a king''s head cut off, but also add a foot, such a person can be called good? "Little brother, I think, this, this is a misunderstanding!" The old emperor said with a hint of embarrassment, and then he added, "I have a magic leaf lotus here. Please accept it.". "I have a magic flame snake vine here, which can be regarded as the next compensation!" The young man with red hair said faintly. In order to survive, they have to show a little sincerity. "Is that all you''re worth?" Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose and said. Since the meat is delivered to his mouth, he can''t afford to bite it twice. The old emperor and the young with red hair are not good-looking, but they can''t attack. "Little brother, I''m the elder of dark demon sect!" The old emperor stressed. Their dark demon sect is a big force in the city of sin and blood. I believe the other party can give us some face. "So what? This is Moyuan Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said, "don''t talk nonsense. If you have anything on your back, you can buy your life, or you can stay!". The old emperor wanted to vomit blood. He didn''t think that the only king would rob him, but he didn''t dare to attack. "Ha ha, this little brother is right. This is Moyuan. No one knows who is dead. Besides the magic flame snake vine, there are several magic potions, some magic crystals and magic gas stones on me. I give them to my little brother!" Having said that, the young man with red hair took out a lot of things he had gained from the evil abyss. "You''re smart!" Xiang Shaoyun did not continue to squeeze, because he always felt that the young man was more terrible than the old emperor. Because he found that the strength of the red haired young man is just the realm of the emperor of four grades, but under the induction of his Hades, he found that the strength of the other person is no worse than that of the old emperor of seven grades! Thus it can be seen that if the other party is desperate, he may not be able to bear the underworld space, he must take it when it is good. "Is it right that you have something to say?" Xiang Shaoyun said to the old emperor with a smile. The old emperor looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s smile. He felt like eating a fly, but he had to bleed. After all, money is an external thing. It''s not important to keep a small life. So he and the young man with red hair took out a bunch of demons from the evil abyss. "That''s it!" The old emperor was very unwilling. He has always said the identity of the dark demon sect, basically no one dares to do anything to him, but this time it won''t work. However, the thought of this boy''s space power made him feel very sad. Xiang Shaoyun put all these things away and said with a smile, "well, you can go. I won''t leave you to drink together!". When he finished, the Hades space disappeared immediately. Just as the Hades space disappeared, the old emperor and the red haired young people quickly separated from Xiang Shaoyun. They didn''t want to fall into the Hades space again. The feeling of being suppressed made them feel very uncomfortable. Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand to them and said, "it''s no time for you to meet again!". Having said that, he went in a quick direction. "It''s been eight years of bad luck to meet this little demon star!" The old emperor murmured and went back to the second floor. As for the young man with red hair, he hesitated and chased Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun sensed the pursuit behind, stopped, looked back at the red haired young man coldly, "do you want to go back?". The red haired young man waved his hand and said with a smile, "no, no, I just want to make friends with my brother, and then play the legend of Ouyang. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for him to finish, he interrupted, "I don''t care who you are, I''m not interested in making friends with you, you go!". Ouyang legend was stunned for a moment, then grinned and said, "I''m rude!". With that, he turned and left. However, he murmured in his heart, "it''s the space of the underworld, but this guy is human. There''s no smell of the underworld royal family. He should be a mixed race. But the underworld royal family always regards itself as a high-level race and never disdains the human race. Why do they have such descendants?". Ouyang legend is out of Xiang Shaoyun after strange, just want to make friends with Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a pity that the other party doesn''t accept his closeness. At the same time, it makes him feel depressed. Among the younger generation, his reputation as a legend of Ouyang is at its peak. However, this boy doesn''t know that he exists. He can''t help but miss whether there is a problem with his popularity. Then he thought that the other side was just the strength of the king, and it was related to the Ming royal family. It was normal not to know that he existed. Instead of struggling, he left the third floor and went to the second. Xiang Shaoyun got two people''s demons, but the heart is happy. These things are valuable to him. They can enhance the overall strength of the ghost print clan. After a while, he went to Meng Gansu and Han''s sisters. They are not far from the entrance of the third floor and have not encountered any Warcraft attack¡° Master Meng Gansu came up and said respectfully. Han''s sisters also asked with one voice, "Xiang Shaoyun, are you ok?". Xiang Shaoyun first nodded to Meng Gansu, then looked at the Han sisters and said with a smile, "do you think I''m someone who has something to do?", After a pause, he asked Meng Gansu, "doesn''t the third layer say that there are many magic emperors around? You didn''t meet him¡° Back to the master, the third floor entrance usually won''t have too many Warcraft. If you go a long way, there will be a lot of Warcraft Meng Gansu road¡° So it is. Then you all stay here. I''ll go ahead! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Don''t you want us to follow? " Han Xuewei said anxiously. Now, she has fallen in love with Xiang Shaoyun, and she doesn''t want to be separated from Xiang Shaoyun at all¡° I''m going to hunt the devil emperor and earn meritorious service. If you come with me, you will only become a burden to me. If you want to live, please stay here with Lao Meng. I''ll take you out when you come back! " Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. Chapter 495 The third level of the magic abyss is undoubtedly very dangerous. After all, there will be many magic emperors and even magic emperors here. Although Xiang Shaoyun has the means to protect himself, it doesn''t mean that he can still take care of Han''s sisters. Han''s sisters also understand Xiang Shaoyun''s concerns, and they can only agree. "Well, this is the antidote for you. In case I can''t come back, you won''t worry about being affected by me!" Xiang Shaoyun took out two pills and said to the two women. Xiang Shaoyun poisoned them when they were in the skeleton gang. Of course, the poison was just made up by him, so was the antidote in front of them. Two women don''t know, but see Xiang Shaoyun willing to let them go, the heart is still very happy, finally can get rid of the controlled situation. Just when Han Xuewei wanted to swallow the pill, Han Qianwei stopped her and said, "sister, don''t worry!". "Why?" Han Xuewei doesn''t understand. Han Qianwei didn''t answer, but looked at Xiang Shaoyun warily. Xiang Shaoyun knew that Han Qianwei was thoughtful, but he didn''t ask for anything. He just said, "it''s up to you to take the antidote. I''ll go first!". After that, she ignored Han''s sisters and left alone. When Xiang Shaoyun goes away, Han Xuewei can''t help swallowing the antidote. "What are you in such a hurry, in case it''s poison again?" Han Qianwei said. "Sister, I know you don''t like Xiang Shaoyun, but don''t you know that if he really wants to harm us, it''s necessary to save us? And there''s no need to do anything more, is there? " Han Xuewei saw it very thoroughly. Han Qianwei instantly feels that his sister is not as thorough as his sister. He can''t help feeling guilty for Xiang Shaoyun. "For the sake of saving us, let''s give him some good words when we see the broken uncle!" Han Qianwei said. "Although uncle paojun is powerful, I don''t think it will help him much," Han Xuewei sighed. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun goes forward alone, and not long after that, he is attacked by Warcraft. These Warcraft are only king level, and it''s not difficult for him to deal with them. But as he went deeper and deeper, the pressure he felt quickly increased. Because a variety of endless top demon king, even the demon emperor has been constantly emerging. This is just the third time for the first time. The one we met is much stronger than the one we met in the second level. It can be seen that there will be a lot of demons in the next level. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush blindly all the time. He began to reap the lives of these Warcraft nearby. He was ready to brush up some meritorious deeds first. Five days later, his merits soared again. This has something to do with his possession of Hades space and ghost patterns. Once he was shrouded in the Hades space of Warcraft, it is almost difficult to escape. And every time he releases the underworld space, he will imprison a dozen or even dozens of Warcraft at once. As long as the Warcraft died in the underworld space, all of them will be included in the merit, even the Warcraft killed by the ghost clan. Who is the ghost pattern clan? It''s in his space. It''s just like a natural tool to do harm, and no one can compare it. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun stayed in a cave, which he captured after killing a dark rock emperor. He had a lot of scars on his body and his breath was a bit messy. It was obvious that he had just experienced a fierce battle. "Take time to refine the magic blade grass and enhance my attack power!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, then he refined the magic blade grass. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun spent the last few days refining magic blade grass is that his injured state is more suitable for refining this magic blade grass. Magic blade grass has the effect of strengthening meridians and body. Only when the body relaxes, can it absorb and refine its power better. When the magic blade grass was differentiated from the sea of stars, strands of power like a sharp blade swam through Xiang Shaoyun''s meridians and orifices. The pain like cutting with a sword and bayonet undoubtedly made him feel very uncomfortable. However, Xiang Shaoyun carried it down without saying a word. He didn''t know how many days he had been struck by thunder, and how many days he had been burned by different kinds of flames. His endurance was incomparable. He knows that this is the time when the herb works. After enduring it, his meridians will become more tenacious, his orifices will expand, and his physical and skeletal endurance will naturally become stronger. Magic blade grass''s ability to strengthen the body by force is beyond the ability of ordinary kings. If you don''t care, you will be killed by this power. I don''t know how long later, the effect of magic blade grass began to weaken. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun could not help feeling that the power of magic blade was flowing in his blood. In his mind, there were different rules of blade awn, which seemed to be formed naturally, but the power was extremely powerful. Xiang Shaoyun carefully sensed the trajectory of these blades and deeply remembered them in his mind. This is the move of "magic blade attack". Normally, it takes evil Qi destruction to exert its power, but the Terran can use the dark power to exert it. No matter which condition, Xiang Shaoyun can fully satisfy the existence of this move. When Xiang Shaoyun wakes up, he uses his hand to coagulate the blade and cleaves directly to one side. Bang! A magic blade made of magic Qi splits the rock in front of it in two, leaving a deep crack on the ground¡° Is this the magic blade attack? This destructive power is really no worse than any emperor''s skill, even much stronger. This is the natural power of the move Xiang Shaoyun praised lightly. In the next half month, Xiang Shaoyun continued to fight against Warcraft and went in the direction Meng Gansu pointed out to him. These days, his Liujia gold achievement has finally reached 40%. He has completed the second stage and formed a real iron wall. No ordinary emperor can easily break his defense. As long as he continues to improve his strength, form six layers of defense, and achieve the goal of turning the copper wall into armor, he will completely complete the cultivation of this top imperial skill. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has reached the mid-term level of Qipin Feitian, and his progress is very fast. This let Xiang Shaoyun understand, is he in refining silver ray thunder core and magic wind of the Yin, nine stars completely activated by him. Unconsciously, Xiang Shaoyun is not far away from his destination. However, a human Warcraft quietly appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. The bloodthirsty eyes greedily looked at him, as if they were going to take him off¡° Gaga, what a strong people, I love it The human Warcraft uttered harsh words. Xiang Shaoyun hit a spirit, exclaimed, "Yang sucking demon!". Chapter 496 Yang sucking demon man has a human body, but he is much taller than the human race. He has ugly appearance, sharp ears like dogs, and purulent cells like toads all over his body. All the green sutras are exposed. His whole body is red and there is no cover. He looks extremely disgusting. This kind of Yang sucking demons like to absorb Yang Qi to strengthen their strength, which naturally includes all kinds of biological males. In front of him, Xiang Shaoyun is white and tender, which contains the masculinity of the youth, and is most in line with the taste of Yang sucking demons. "Little white face, please don''t resist. My brother likes you so much. People will treat you well!" This sucks the Yang devil human base to walk toward Xiang Shaoyun step by step, drooling to say. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "disgusting things are going to die!". When his voice fell, he had already rushed to the Yang sucking demon at full speed, and a hurricane kicked him out. Gusts of wind wreak havoc on four awns, producing great power. However, the strength of the Yang sucking demon has reached the realm of the fourth grade demon emperor. Although Xiang Shaoyun is fast and powerful, he still can''t see it in his eyes. The Yang sucking devil avoids Xiang Shaoyun''s leg awn and turns into a remnant shadow to bully Xiang Shaoyun. When it approached Xiang Shaoyun, a long tongue licked Xiang Shaoyun''s handsome face. This frightens Xiang Shaoyun to flash to one side hastily, and has repeatedly blasted back a thunder fist. The Yang sucking devil clapped his hands in succession, and scattered all the strength of his fists. With one long hand, he directly attacked Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is fast enough, but his chest is still teased by the Yang sucking devil, which makes him feel goose bumps. "Tut Tut, what a strong body! People like it!" Sucking Yang demon person teases Xiang Shaoyun to say. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t bear it any longer. He growled and said, "disgusting guy, if you eat Ben Shao tofu, Ben Shao will break you to pieces!". Having said that, the underworld space instantly held up and enveloped the Yang sucking demon man in it. Whoosh! Eight prison chains rushed out like a dragon, and bound the past to the Yang sucking devil. This move has always been disadvantageous to Xiang Shaoyun. But this time it was a miscalculation. I saw that the Yang sucking demon called "Hades space" strangely, then it turned into a flame, and burned the chain and broke it. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes leapt. "What a strong Yang Qi, it can just restrain my soul power!". All that needs to be used in the Hades space is soul power, which belongs to Yin and is controlled by the power of Yang Zhi. Of course, the extreme Yang power of the Yang sucking demon is not enough to kill out of the underworld space, unless the Yang sucking demon has a special kind of fire or strength higher than Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has absolute dominant power in this space. "You, you are the prince of the noble Ming royal family. I know my mistake. Let me go. I dare not do it any more!" The sucking Yang demon man immediately showed his advice and begged. "Do you know the Ming royal family?" Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. "Yes, of course. This is the royal family of our demon clan. Who doesn''t know? I don''t mean to offend your highness. Please spare my life!" The Yang sucking devil cried. Xiang Shaoyun asked, "tell me about the Ming royal family.". Yang sucking demon man was stunned and thought to himself, "you are all the princes of Ming royal family. Why do you want me to say this? Could it be that. "You are not the prince of Ming royal family. You are a human race. If you dare to cheat me, I will suck up your Yang!" Yang sucking demon man is startled and turns into a fire and pours at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun attacks with the soul entity, which is comparable to the strength of the top emperor, and directly takes the Yang sucking demon away. Yang sucking demon''s front teeth were put away and his body was heavily smashed down. He looked rather embarrassed. "You, you are really the prince of Ming royal family, small wrong, small wrong..." the Yang sucking demon man just felt the pressure of blood, and the pressure of realm, which is completely the same as the legendary Ming emperor space. He once again hurriedly begged for mercy. "Answer my question, or I''ll kill you now!" Xiang Shaoyun said. He knew that most of Warcraft were not afraid of death, but he didn''t think that the Yang sucking devil was so brave, so he couldn''t bear to eat him. "Yes, the Ming royal family is one of the four highest families of our demon family. They have the most noble blood and the most powerful magic power. They control hundreds of millions of miles of territory, and countless demon families submit to them..." the Yang sucking demon people began to sing and go to the ability of the Ming royal family. Xiang Shaoyun immediately interrupted it and said, "you don''t have to say these things. I''d better ask and answer them!", After a pause, he asked, "what level does the Ming royal family live in?". There is no doubt that the Ming royal family is a demon family, and he wants to know where the Ming royal family lives. "I''m not sure about that. Maybe there are from the seventh floor to the ninth floor." The Yang sucking devil is not sure. "Such a simple question is not clear. What do you do for food?" Xiang Shaoyun scolded. "You don''t know as the Ming royal family. I know a lot about it." Sucking Yang evil person secretly scolds a way in the heart, on the surface it peeps out an ugly smile way "small strength is low, don''t know these Xin Mi is also normal!". Xiang Shaoyun disappointedly continued to ask, "I heard that there is a Ming royal family site not far away. Is this true?". Yang sucking demons dare not lie. They should say, "there is a Ming emperor site, but it is controlled and guarded by the hell prison demons. No one can get close to it!"¡° Good, you take me! " Xiang Shaoyun is excited. The Yang sucking devil wants to oppose, but he stops when he sees Xiang Shaoyun''s murderous eyes. He lived in the third floor for many years. With Xiang Shaoyun, he avoided many important places of the powerful demon emperor and began to get close to the Ming emperor site. A few days later, Xiang Shaoyun went to a magic mountain with the Yang sucking devil. Here, the magic trees and vines are crisscross, and the evil Qi is quite strong. From time to time, the sound of the whistling wind makes people feel cold from the bottom of their heart. This is a rare fertile magic land. On this magic land, it is occupied by a group of famous hell demons. The simultaneous interpreting of the devil is like a legendary prison guard. It looks like human shape, but it is thin and thin like a human face. Its appearance is grim and fearful. It has long hair, magic scales, and a magic fork. It is similar to yawp, but different from each other. It is said that the hell hell devil is the next branch of the hell royal family, and they have a trace of the blood of the hell royal family. There is a Ming Royal site here, and the task of the hell devil is to protect this site, and no race is allowed to pollute and destroy it. When Xiang Shaoyun and the Yang sucking demon approached, Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt the majestic blood in his body, and even felt that there seemed to be a strong call in front of him, and let him go. Chapter 497 "Maybe it has something to do with the Ming royal family!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the distant magic mountain and murmured in his heart. At this time, the Yang sucking devil said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Your Highness, can I leave?". Yang sucking demon man is a four grade emperor. His strength is not weak, but in the third level, he is just a very general Warcraft. What''s more, it''s the hell hell devil''s territory. What''s a master like that? He doesn''t dare to stay for a long time. "Don''t hurry, the hell devil has come here!" Xiang Shaoyun said faintly. "What, then, I''ll go first!" This sucking Yang demon man showed his startled color and burst into shape in an instant. He wanted to leave here directly. But at this time, there is evil spirit surging around, dozens of demons from different directions surrounded Xiang Shaoyun and Yang sucking demons. Among them, there is a powerful force, which directly stabs the Yang sucking demon man, and directly stares it to death on a huge rock, and the demon blood flows down. It''s just a blow, and the Yang sucking devil hung up on the spot. We can see how powerful the coming one is. Xiang Shaoyun has raised his vigilance by 200 percent, and he can see the hell devil clearly. They are wearing strange armor, holding Trident in their hands, with three eyes on their faces, and their eyes are all focused on Xiang Shaoyun. Among them, the hell prison devil is to Xiang Shaoyun to kill. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He activated the evil blood in his body, and a thick evil Qi rippled all over his body. His whole body seemed to have an evil spirit, which added an indescribable flavor. At this time, the body of those hell demons who came around was all in a state of shock, and their breath was actually weak, which made their faces a little more scared. The leader of the hell prison devil stood up, with the color of doubt way "you, which clan are you?". "Who do you think I am?" Xiang Shaoyun lightly responds, and the emperor of hell space is released. All the demons in the hell prison were enveloped in the space of the underworld emperor. Their bodies trembled in an instant. They knelt down one by one and exclaimed, "I''ve seen the underworld emperor!". In the support of the Ming royal family, once they see the real Ming royal family, they are all the real emperors in their hearts! This is the level suppression in blood, which has nothing to do with realm and strength. This is similar to the demon clan. Xiang Shaoyun also gambled to see if it would work. Now it seems that he is right. "The prince wants to go to the ruins of our family!" Xiang Shaoyun is very proud with both hands. It''s a wonderful feeling to be able to shake the tiger''s body and make dozens of hell demons kneel down in front of him. It makes him feel like he''s become a prince and his heart is floating. "We''re here to protect the Ming emperor site. If the Ming emperor wants to see it, I''ll welcome it!" The hell devil said respectfully. "Good, then you can lead the way." Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. So Xiang Shaoyun followed the hell devil to the hell devil''s place. Along the way, there are many hell demons around, and their eyes looking at Xiang Shaoyun are full of discontent. But after the leader of the hell devil explained, the other hell demons showed their respect and saluted Xiang Shaoyun one after another. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already raised a tense feeling in his heart. There are too many hell demons here, and they are extremely powerful. Tens of hundreds of devil emperors are here. Even if he has the space of hell emperor, he can''t deal with it. Fortunately, there is still no hell devil to his disadvantage. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun came to a towering magic mountain. When he looked up, he saw that there was a huge building at the middle of the mountain. It was like a castle, but it was more unique than the castle. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to mount the castle, a strange cry started. A five or six meter high hell demon appears in front of Xiang Shaoyun with a bone stick. The hell devil looked old, his skin and flesh had many old wrinkles, and he had skeletons around his neck, and his whole body was full of evil. Its pair of fierce eyes cast on Xiang Shaoyun, making everything on Xiang Shaoyun invisible. Xiang Shaoyun only felt the overwhelming pressure, which made him breathe faster. All around the hell devil issued respectful magic language, and the old hell devil line of strange etiquette. Needless to say, the old hell devil has a very high position here. These magic words can be understood by Shaoyun, which is similar to the expression of GUI Wen clan. This is the high priest of the hell hell devil, equivalent to the position of the head of the hell devil clan, and also the emperor level strong guard of the hell emperor site. "You all go down first!" The old hell devil waved and said. These hell demons did not dare to say a word more, and immediately retreated respectfully. Xiang Shaoyun is still surrounded by demons, with an awe inspiring look, which makes people not feel the breath of the human race, but more like the real demons. However, the old hell devil made an ugly voice and said definitely, "you are a human being, not my prince of hell at all!"¡° Is that right? " Xiang Shaoyun answered, as if to release the underworld space. However, before his underworld space was released, a powerful force enveloped him, making his body and consciousness almost unable to move¡° I know you can release the underworld space, but you are still a human race The old hell prison devil said with certainty¡° Oh no, doesn''t the old man want to let me go? " Xiang Shaoyun became nervous in his heart. However, he was very calm on the surface and said, "yes, but I still have the most noble blood of Hades emperor. Do you want to commit the following crimes?". Xiang Shaoyun quietly activates the power of blood, makes his evil Qi work, and gets rid of the suppression of the old hell devil. The old hell devil didn''t agree at all. He sighed, "it seems that the Ming royal family has taken root in the Terran world, otherwise how can you be a hybrid descendant?"¡° Do you know about the Ming royal family? Can you tell me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. I don''t know why, he now feels that the old hell devil won''t kill him¡° Let''s talk as we walk Laoming prison devil said to Xiang Shaoyun, then turned and walked towards the ruins. Xiang Shaoyun immediately followed up, he wanted to know all about the Ming royal family¡° There are four Supreme races of our demons: the undead, the Hades, the dark eaters and the evil dragon. They all live in the seventh to the ninth levels. They are the royal family of our demons. All our demons are controlled by them. A million years ago, the magic abyss and the land of China were secluded from the road, which made it difficult for different races to coexist. There were countless wars and heavy losses on both sides, No one can please me. Now that I see you, I finally know that our Ming royal family has quietly taken root in China. Ha ha, it''s worthy of my royal family The old hell demon showed the way of incomparable respect and madness. Chapter 498 Hades is one of the four highest races of Warcraft. All the demons in the Moyuan had a large-scale war with the human race and alien race on the land of China. Ming royal family as the most powerful demon family, naturally is to control the army to kill the land of China. Just like this, the Ming royal family took root in China and the earth in ancient times. In addition, the Ming royal family also had the authority of Wushang in the deepest layers of the magic abyss. These royal families basically disdain to come to the front of these layers. Unless the demons fight against China again. For countless years, there are few racial wars between Moyuan and Shenzhou, but every time it happens, it is the most tragic dark age. This is some secret that the emperor of laoming prison knew, and it is also a possibility that he guessed. As for the Ming emperor site in front of us, it was indeed built by the Ming emperor family at that time, but it was the most common Imperial Palace, which was nothing in the Ming royal family. However, as a subordinate clan, the hell prison clan had to sacrifice here. What''s more, there is a statue of the Ming emperor here. Although it has been dead for many years, no one dares to be disrespectful. As for the people or other people who wanted to attack the site in the past, they could not destroy it. Only the real Ming royal family can enter the palace. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has been with the old hell prison devil to the palace before. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s blood flow is faster, and the call in the palace makes him feel more urgent. "I don''t care if you think of yourself as a Terran or an underworld royal family. You can come here today to prove that you are predestined to our emperor. Go in!" Said the old hell devil. Xiang Shaoyun stood in front of the palace and did not reply. He just quietly looked at the old and dark palace in front of him. The materials of the buildings here are all top-level things, and none of them is anything. Even if a stone brick is dug out, it can be built into the existence of imperial soldiers or even imperial soldiers. The grotesque runes and images carved on the walls of the hall are just like ancient works of art. After a long time, Xiang Shaoyun walked towards the palace step by step. As he approached the door, a strong resistance appeared and sealed the entrance tightly. Only when Xiang Shaoyun''s blood is activated, these forces quietly disperse, so that he can walk into it easily. When he entered the palace, he found that although the palace was extremely wide, there was no other thing except a huge statue. The statue is a very handsome man, his hair is open, looking up at the sun and the moon, a pair of arrogant eyes are quite shocking, the strong and powerful body is full of wild explosive force, he is holding a giant ring, pointing to the sky, as if to cut off the day. Who could have thought that this man who was almost certain of the human race was actually the direct lineage of the Ming royal family. In many people''s eyes, the demons are demons. They are ugly and low in wisdom. They are low class people. However, the Ming royal family is just like the Terran, but it is even bigger. The difference is that their hair is like a snake, and their forehead has a unique mark. Of course, there are many differences in details, but they can''t be distinguished by this statue. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the statue tightly, and his blood collides uncontrollably. The evil spirit is released on him. All of a sudden, the statue suddenly sent out two light like a sword blade, which directly fell on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul felt the sound of a call in an instant. "I, the people of Ming royal family, release your soul, sacrifice it to our emperor, integrate with our emperor, become the supreme Ming emperor, control the territory of thousands of miles..." the voice of the ancient people''s mind rippled in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear, making his soul state open without any defense. At the same time, a dark shadow came out of the statue and rushed into Xiang Shaoyun''s mind. "People of Ming royal family, offer your soul to revive our emperor!" This shadow should be a ghost. It is obvious that he is going to occupy Xiang Shaoyun''s soul and take Xiang Shaoyun''s body for rebirth. "You want my soul?" Among Xiang Shaoyun''s spirits, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul calmly looks at the path of soul seclusion. This soul is very similar to the statue outside. It should be the soul of that person. It just thinks Xiang Shaoyun has been confused and lost his sense. It is not known that Xiang Shaoyun knows better than anyone. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is wearing a dragon soul hoop. The soul hoop of the dark dragon can defend against all attacks of soul power, and has the effect of calming the soul and stabilizing the body. This is the existence that the ghost does not know at all. It thinks that as long as it can break into Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, it can successfully capture Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. Now it only has a deep sense of fear, "I, my family God hoop...". It is the direct lineage of the Ming royal family, or a prince of real blood. But in a period of war, it was wiped out and severely damaged by the human race, making it impossible for the body to recover. So we set up a site here, waiting for their descendants of the Ming royal family to come and recapture. This method is old-fashioned, but it works very well. After waiting for so many years, he finally got a chance, but he met a descendant who was wearing their Ming Royal God hoop, which made him die. You know, this hoop is one of the highest sacred objects of the Ming royal family. Only the clan leader can hold it. But now, this God hoop unexpectedly appears here, cannot but let it be frightened. It didn''t wait for Xiang Shaoyun to react, but it rushed out of Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit and returned to the statue¡° Why do you leave in such a hurry? Am I that terrible? " Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose and said¡° I don''t know which line of descendants you are, but since you have the recognition of the divine things of our nation, then it will be regarded as not happening! " There was a strong color of reluctance in the statue¡° You said it didn''t happen, didn''t it? So I''m not very shameless? " Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said with a smile¡° What do you want? Do you think that your current strength can pose a threat to me? " There was a voice of discontent in the statue¡° No, no, how can I threaten you? It''s just that everyone has royal blood. When you die, shouldn''t you leave something precious for me as a gift? " Xiang Shaoyun said quite calmly. The other side wants to take him away. If he doesn''t show it, doesn''t that mean he''s a coward? He asked himself that he was not a coward, so he had to ask for some compensation for himself. After all, he is in an invincible position with the dragon soul hoop. Chapter 499 However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t realize the power of the ghost. "Do you really think I can''t help you?" Said the ghost. "How can it be that you have been able to survive until now, which proves that you are very powerful, but... No matter how powerful you are, you are dead. Why do you want to leave things alive?" Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. "Ha ha, after all, you are not afraid of me!" The ghost laughed wildly, and after a pause, he said, "originally, I gave you a hand for the sake of blood, but now it seems that I have only destroyed you!". Just as his voice fell, a strong figure came out from behind the statue. This is an extremely powerful hell devil, and it seems to have no breath of life, so people can''t feel its existence. Obviously, this is a ghost puppet. Even so, Xiang Shaoyun can feel from his strong body that this hell devil puppet must be a very powerful existence in his life. This time, Xiang Shaoyun finally changed color. "That, that what elder brother, we are just joking, there is no need to be so serious, younger brother will leave now, don''t disturb elder brother long sleep!" Xiang Shaoyun said backward. He looks very smart, but he has to do so. In the face of absolute strength, he has nothing to do. "No, no, I suddenly thought of a very wonderful way to capture your body. The premise is that you will be severely injured first, and then your soul will be detained by the method of soul restraint. Even our sacred objects can''t escape the method of being detained, and then you can still live like me, Then wait for a younger generation of our family to come and try to regain their health. Unfortunately, your strength is too weak. If you are afraid of a younger generation coming, you can''t help others! " The remnant said excitedly, and then said to the ghost puppet, "disable him first!". At the moment of the ghost''s order, Xiang Shaoyun rushed out to the back door. He was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to the door. He thought he could get away smoothly. The power of prohibition that he didn''t want to be there blocked his way, making it difficult for him to escape. At this time, the ghost puppet had stepped in front of Xiang Shaoyun, and a fist hit Xiang Shaoyun heavily. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his waist and spine had been broken, and his body was like a shell. He threw it out heavily and vomited blood all over the ground. The strength of this blow is almost comparable to a huge peak, which has pushed him across. This is beyond the power of the emperor, is the devil level of terrible boxing strength. Xiang Shaoyun can''t get up, but his consciousness is still clear. He knows that the other party doesn''t intend to destroy his body. The demon puppet of hell prison rushes to Xiang Shaoyun again. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his viscera were going to be crushed, and the strength of that foot was too great. He did not dare to have half a minute hesitation, quickly released the underworld space. If even Hades space can''t stop each other, then he has nothing to say. He thought that this time he could gain some inheritance and other things, which could further his strength, or have some fighting cards. However, all this made him in danger. The underworld space is full of this heaven and earth, and Xiang Shaoyun''s soul launches an attack on the underworld prison demon puppet. Seventy seven forty-nine prison chains directly blocked the whole body of the demon puppet in hell prison, intending to wring it into meat. However, although the power of these prison chains is comparable to that of the eight grade emperor, they are not enough to be seen. Roar! The ghost puppet roared and shocked his body. Forty nine prison chains were directly broken, and the space was even more turbulent. "The underworld space is the talent of our royal family. I didn''t expect that you could show the power of the top emperor in the realm of king. It''s a pity that you can''t really show its mystery. Break it up for me!" The voice of remnant soul takes the color way of a bit surprised. Bang! With one blow, the ghost puppet smashes Xiang Shaoyun''s space into pieces and disappears. Also at this time, eight thousand ghost lines had nowhere to hide, all rushed out of the broken space. "Master, what happened?" Gui Qi asked nervously. They have been living in the underworld space, like fish in water, but now after some turbulence, the space actually no longer exists. They have to worry about Xiang Shaoyun''s safety. After all, he is their master. "Attack, attack the statue..." Xiang Shaoyun said in an extremely weak voice. Now, he has been badly damaged. If the ghost puppet adds another part of his strength, he will surely die. At this time, the ghost in the statue lost his voice and exclaimed, "quick, shoot all these ghost lines to death!". The Ming royal family has absolute control over the ghost pattern. Unfortunately, there is only one ghost in front of them. They can''t have any influence on the ghost pattern at all. On the contrary, they are more afraid that the ghost pattern will use its soul power to attack and hurt its ghost. If so, it will be dead this time! After hearing the ghost''s command, the demon puppet of hell prison attacked quickly. His powerful fist blew over and immediately beat dozens and hundreds of ghost patterns into blood. But these eight thousand ghost patterns can''t be killed in one time. Gui Qi and other ghost patterns have launched a soul attack on the ghost in the statue at the same time. Their ghost tattoo clan''s ability to sense soul power is not comparable to that of other clans¡° Ah, ah! Kill them, kill them all The ghost screamed. The ghost puppet of hell prison is very powerful, and it kills very quickly. In a few blinks, nearly a thousand ghost lines are killed. However, it''s not as fast as killing the ghost of Guiwen clan. I don''t know how many years the ghost has been consumed. It''s the stage of old age. It only needs a gust of wind to blow, and the candle will be extinguished in an instant. Under the attack of so many ghost patterns of the ghost pattern clan at the same time, it was difficult for the ghost to do anything more. After the last scream, the ghost was completely destroyed. With the death of the ghost, a mark on the puppet''s forehead disappeared quietly, and it did not continue to move. It was completely rigid in place. This proves that the ghost has disappeared completely, and it can no longer control the hell demon puppet. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun also completely fainted. His body was badly damaged, and the Hades space was broken, which was almost a doomed situation. Fortunately, his soul was wearing the ghost dragon hoop, which made him keep his soul immortal. Just like this, he was able to have the possibility of recovery. At this time, there are several drops of silver ray core in his body at the same time, beginning to moisten the position of the body. Also at this critical time, in the star sea of heaven and earth in the cloud of the flame will be a complete fusion of magic inflammation species. Chapter 500 Xiang Shaoyun was seriously injured. The ghost puppet broke his waist and broke his viscera. For ordinary people, this kind of injury is too serious to die any more. But Xiang Shaoyun still has a breath, which is the soul power hanging, and his physical quality is strong enough to hold on. Just like this, after a few drops of silver ray liquid differentiation, his almost dead situation has been buffered. His purple thunder bone entangled by a continuous ray of thunder force, slowly reconnected, and the injury of viscera was also repaired. However, he did not wake up, but his soul flew out of his body. If anyone sees this scene, he will feel that Xiang Shaoyun is dead this time. It is true that after the death of ordinary people, the soul disappears from the body and completely dies. This is a very normal phenomenon. However, although Xiang Shaoyun''s soul was out of body because of his serious injury, it was also because of the explosion of the Hades space, but in fact it was because he was influenced by the statue. He still felt something calling him there. He believed that the call was no longer the ghost, but something else in the statue. His soul went straight through the statue and saw what was inside. There are not many things in the statue, only a simple flying ring and a jade dish containing liquid. The flying ring is dark, obviously not what attracts Xiang Shaoyun, but the jade dish is filled with deep red liquid like Manao, which is what attracts Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun instantly knows what these two things are. The flying ring must belong to the weapon of the ghost, while the liquid belongs to the essence and blood of the other person. Once Xiang Shaoyun''s body is taken away by the other party, the blood essence will wash his body again, so as to increase the fit at the first time and make him adapt to the new body as soon as possible. Unfortunately, these things can no longer be used, but Xiang Shaoyun can. Silver light thunder liquid can''t make him recover so seriously at the first time, but these blood essence are absolutely OK, because they are the blood of Ming royal family. Xiang Shaoyun was worried about whether he had the blood of the Ming royal family, but now he didn''t have the feeling. Because when fighting for the magic blade grass, the old emperor and the red haired young people of the dark devil sect should know the existence of the underworld space, but the other party seems to have only some fear, and does not really resist and hate him. Therefore, he can be sure that the Ming royal family is not simple in the land of China, nor is it excluded by the human race or other alien race. Knowing this, Xiang Shaoyun no longer repels the blood of Ming royal family. Now what he has to do is to feed the essence blood to his real body. Only in this way can his blood be completely activated, so as to repair the injury. However, this statue is made of rare materials, at least of imperial level. It is impossible for him to break this statue. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul came out of the statue, his eyes fell on the rigid puppet and murmured, "it seems that it''s up to you!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He immediately broke into the head of the ghost puppet. Although his soul seems to be of incomparable essence, it is a soul after all, which can completely cross many barriers. When his soul entered the underworld demon puppet, he found that there was no vitality in the puppet''s body, but the viscera, bones and other organs in his body were completely good, only the soul was gone, so it died. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul fell into the heaven spirit, a puppet of the hell devil. In an instant, he knew all the structure of the body like the palm of his hand, and began to control the body with his consciousness. Sure enough, this body was immediately manipulated by him. Bang! The puppet body was manipulated by Xiang Shaoyun and waved a fist, which was so powerful that the Imperial Palace was shocked. "Ha ha, it''s a great body. It''s comparable to Emperor Zun!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed wildly. With this ghost puppet, he has another layer of protection. Even if he meets God, he will have the power of World War I. What''s more, he thinks that the fighting power of this puppet is only comparable to that of the top devil emperor. Of course, the puppet''s blood has dried up, and it''s hard to destroy the devil''s attack again. Only in terms of the physical body, it can be compared with the general later emperors. It''s no problem to wipe out the general emperors. Xiang Shaoyun excitedly got familiar with the puppet, and then hit the statue heavily. The statue didn''t burst with one blow. It''s obviously made of imperial materials. Xiang Shaoyun was not discouraged. After continuous bombardment, the statue finally cracked. "Blow it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun was startled to drink a, again coagulate fist to blow out. Bang! Finally, the statue cracked completely under repeated blows. Xiang Shaoyun quickly catches the flying ring and the vessel with blood. Then Xiang Shaoyun''s soul flew out of the puppet and returned to his real body with the vessel. He fed himself the blood essence. When he feeds, the soul quickly returns to the noumenon. Only with the soul, a person''s body will be really complete, can digest anything. After Xiang Shaoyun''s consciousness returned, he began to fuse the blood with his own blood. This is the same source of blood, soon blended together, making the blood become boiling up, the vitality of the body filled every corner. The broken waist and spine have been connected together again under the power of Lei Li, and the damaged meridians, blood vessels and viscera are rapidly recovering under the powerful blood gas. These essence and blood completely stimulated Xiang Shaoyun''s blood, which was completely different from the previous release to absorb evil Qi, because after the integration of essence and blood, Xiang Shaoyun began to revive some historical situations of Ming royal family in his mind. He seemed to see the Ming royal family living in the deepest part of the evil abyss. They were tall and powerful, and they were also very heroic. They all had gray hair, and they had a pair of gray black eyes, which was quite consistent with the Ming Qi; Women are very beautiful, extremely perfect figure, and dressed very sexy. No matter male or female, they are born with incomparable nobility and extraordinary, they have all kinds of incredible talents, as if they were born favourites, and get all the favor from heaven. The underworld royal family is gifted. They created Warcraft like the ghost print family, which is a race transformed by their soul power. The underworld prison family, the underworld Yin family... These are all branches of their blood, which are controlled by them. These are the history of Ming royal family, which awakened completely in the blood. In addition, there are also the natural talents of the Ming royal family. Chapter 501 When Xiang Shaoyun completely recovers his state, the last trace of fire of Moyan in Xinghai universe is completely refined by yunzhiyan. Two kinds of powerful firepower fusion, there will be a new advanced fire. I saw that the original red cloud was a little more red and black, and it was even more monstrous and smart, and the firepower rose to a terrible level. The sky and earth of the sea of stars are shining hot, which makes Xiang Shaoyun recover from the fusion with his blood. He cast his eyes here and found that under the powerful firepower, lieyanhua grew faster and obviously had many changes. I believe it will not be long before it matures completely. You should know that the mature flaming flower had been given to Du haoxuan by Xiang Shaoyun. Now this one grows later. Although it grows well, it doesn''t mature so fast. Now, after yunzhiyan absorbed the evil fire, the firepower instantly improved a step, and the fierce fire got great benefits. "Boss, it''s so hot here, you let me out!" Silver to Xiang Shaoyun issued a protest. Xiang Shaoyun immediately satisfied the demand for silver and let the silver go out from here. At this time, he felt the inflammation of cloud and wanted to return to the fire star and merge with him again. Only after Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a while, he didn''t let Yun Zhiyan return immediately. Now, yunzhiyan''s strength is very great. Once he returns, his strength will rise again. This is a good thing, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to be promoted too fast. Now, the most important thing for him is to polish the strength of continuous promotion, press the foundation again, wait until a suitable time, and then choose to let the inflammation of cloud return, then he can accumulate a lot. Xiang Shaoyun appeases Yun Zhiyan, lets it stay in the dissolving slurry, and continues to promote the burning flower. He believes that it will not be long before the burning flower is used. This kind of high-level medicine emperor is very good for him to attack the realm of emperor. Xiang Shaoyun''s consciousness returns to his body. All his injuries have recovered, and his body is more powerful than ever. He felt that the power of blood strengthened his body again, making his body strong enough to be a top king. Although there was no change in his strength, there were earth shaking changes in his strength and blood. He also felt a faint mark on his forehead, which was quite ancient and noble, and gave his handsome face a bit of evil spirit. No matter what kind of woman she is, she will be fascinated by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun stroked the mark and murmured, "is this the proof of Ming royal blood?". Although the mark looks cool, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t like to see it appear. He didn''t think about it, so he restrained the mark. At present, he does not want to let people know that he has the blood of Ming royal family. He prefers to appear as a Terran. After Xiang Shaoyun recovered, he did not leave here immediately, but continued to shut down. He wanted to re unite the underworld space. After the underworld space was blasted by the underworld prison demon puppet, his soul power has been greatly reduced, but with the surge of his blood talent, his soul power has not only recovered, but also become much stronger. However, the Hades space needs to be re condensed. The space of the underworld is exploding, the soul stone is still there, the soul spring is still there, and the talent of the underworld royal family is further awakened. It''s not a problem to re unite, but it takes some time. This time, Xiang Shaoyun stayed in the site for a full month before going out. When the reappearance of Xiang Shaoyun is much higher than the original, his figure is more elegant and dusty, and his black hair rippling, indescribably handsome. The forbidden system in the imperial palace can''t stop him. It''s not how powerful he is, but the flying ring in his hand has a special ability to directly cut the forbidden force here. When Xiang Shaoyun came out, the old hell devil appeared respectfully in front of Xiang Shaoyun, with a smile worse than smile. He said respectfully, "congratulations on the rebirth of master Mingxiao!". Xiang Shaoyun was a little stunned after hearing the words of the old hell devil, and then he said with a smile, "ha ha, yes! It''s good to be reborn. "Master Mingxiao, do you want to return to our royal family immediately? The villain is willing to do the work of dogs and horses! " Asked the old man, bowing. "Don''t worry. I have to get used to this new body." Xiang Shaoyun answered faintly, and after a pause, he said, "my physical strength is too weak. I have to improve my strength to the original level as soon as possible. Give me the cultivation materials that your family has. After his Japanese return to the family, you will benefit a lot.". Now Xiang Shaoyun has understood that the old hell devil has already known the situation of the ghost, and the other party let him in here, also in order to let the ghost recapture. In this case, no wonder he squeezed the old hell devil. The old hell devil naturally had no doubt about him, and immediately prepared a lot of magic materials for Xiang Shaoyun. When Xiang Shaoyun saw these magic materials, his eyes were full of light, but he soon converged. At present, each of these magic materials is above the emperor level. Among them, there are several rare drug emperors that are effective for the soul, and their value is quite high. However, among many materials, these are only the top-grade materials. The real top-grade materials are emperor level magic crystals, a large number of magic Qi stones and so on. These things are amazing wealth no matter where they are put¡° Master Mingxiao, I don''t know if it''s enough. It''s most of our treasure! " Said the devil¡° You really think I''m cheating, don''t you? Take this to fool my Lord! " Xiang Shaoyun roared angrily. Lao Ming prison devil shivered, almost knelt down and said, "I dare not, I dare not!"¡° Then you don''t give me something better! " Xiang Shaoyun said again¡° Yes, I''m going to get it The old hell prison devil answered in a hurry and ran out again. Not long later, the old hell devil came back again, and he had a few more things in his hand¡° My Lord, these are the four pills of the emperor of the hell prison clan Lao Ming prison devil extremely respectfully offered to say. Xiang Shaoyun looked at these four grains, which were full of strong evil spirit and shaped like ghosts. He was extremely happy, but his face was indifferent and said, "you''re smart!". Having said that, he immediately put away the four fruits. This is a kind of herbal medicine that surpasses the emperor of medicine. It can be called the emperor''s medicine. It is not far away from the holy medicine of ten thousand years. The magical effects of these imperial medicines can be said to be far superior to those of the emperor of medicine. For the emperor of the soul stage realm, they all have the temptation of life. Chapter 502 Hell prison fruit has no effect on ordinary martial arts, but also has adverse effect. However, it has extremely rare benefits for advanced martial arts. It can lighten the heart, turn into hell, make up for the mistakes of the past, accelerate the realization of various deficiencies, and even take care of the causal relationship between the past and the present. To enter the Dragon realm, we should pay attention to the dragon spirit, Jackie Chan''s spine and leaping dragon''s gate; The soul platform state is to pay attention to the soul power, gather the soul to form and condense the soul platform; On top of the soul platform is the realm of fighting against heaven, which is also called the realm of saints. To achieve this step, we must illuminate our heart, transform our soul, and form a holy body that can fight against heaven. Mingyucuo is the top imperial medicine. Although it is not as good as the holy medicine, it can make the top experts in the soul stage light their heart in advance, which has an indescribable advantage for attacking the heaven. If you don''t reach the realm of soul platform and the mind is not perfect, you can take the fruit of hell prison, which will make the warrior become dementia directly and it''s hard to find his original mind again. Therefore, sometimes advanced herbal medicine is not only a panacea, but also a poison. Xiang Shaoyun has awakened the blood talent of the Ming royal family. He has learned from many demons without a teacher. He naturally understands the role of the hell prison fruit. He picked it up and ate it in no hurry. He would use it later. Now that he''s got everything he wants, it''s time to continue killing Warcraft and increase his exploits. But he was not in a hurry to leave immediately. Instead, he learned something about the demons around him from the old hell devil to facilitate his later actions. Now half a year is not too long, he must seize the time. Laoming prison devil naturally knew Xiang Shaoyun and said everything. "I want to get used to my body, improve my strength and return to my family as soon as possible. You don''t have to follow me!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the old hell devil. "It''s my Lord. I hope you don''t forget me The old hell devil said respectfully. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop, so he flew in one direction. This direction is back to the second level, and it is also the direction where the level of Warcraft is relatively low. Xiang Shaoyun stopped wasting his time and began to kill all sides. He not only tried his best to hone his fighting power, but also released many ghost tattoo clans to let them feel the environment in the magic abyss. Today, although the Guiwen clan has been killed by more than 1000 people, their reproductive ability is extremely terrible. As long as they give up their own blood, they can reproduce. Xiang Shaoyun asked them to keep the number of eight thousand, and then some ghost lines were propagated to make up for the ghost lines. Xiang Shaoyun devoured a large number of magic Qi stones and magic crystals, which made the strength of the ghost lines after breeding not drop but rise, and the new ghost lines also quickly rise. As the head of Guiwen clan, Guiqi is still the most powerful Guiwen emperor, and his strength has been improved again, reaching the realm of Sipin Guiwen emperor. It''s amazing how fast it''s going, but it''s all reasonable. After all, Xiang Shaoyun devours the magic crystal. Like the demons, the speed of the demons can be improved as long as they have enough strength to support them. That''s how Gui Qi is. Xiang Shaoyun is more and more understanding of all kinds of combat skills, tactical skills are also rapidly improving. When he kills his opponent now, he always catches the change in a flash and kills with one second. He won''t give his opponent too many opportunities, which can not only improve efficiency, but also save his strength. In addition, he has already begun to cultivate another magical power of Ming royal family... Ming yingdun! Shadow hiding is one of the most mysterious talents of the Ming royal family. Like the Ming emperor space, it belongs to one of the three magic skills of the Ming royal family. The reason why it can be compared with the Hades space is not that it can play out how strong the combat effectiveness is, but that it can make the practitioners become invisible people, and no one can see it. Stealth is a unique secret skill. Who in the world can really be invisible and not be observed by anyone? But as the four Supreme demons, the Ming royal family can achieve this effect. This is a secret skill that can only be developed by using the talent of blood. It can integrate the body with the surrounding environment and make it invisible. If you use the shadow to escape, basically no one can catch it. On the contrary, if you use it to attack, you will be able to make a good move! It is in this way that shadowdodge can be regarded as one of the three magic skills of the Ming royal family! Xiang Shaoyun''s blood power is not the purest of the Ming royal family, but he has the gift of the Ming Imperial space since he was a child, which shows that his blood inheritance is definitely from one of the most powerful lineages of the Ming royal family, otherwise he would never have had the Ming Imperial space since he was a child. Now he has devoured the pure blood of the Ming emperor left by the ghost, further improved the purity of his blood, and awakened his divine power of the Ming royal family, which can prove that his blood purity is extraordinary enough to cultivate one of the magic skills of the Ming royal family. Xiang Shaoyun kept activating the blood battle during this period of time, so as to understand the mystery of blood, and also to prepare for the cultivation of shadowdodge. After running in for a period of time, he finally realized the key of this shadow escape. The reason why the Ming royal family can show their shadow is that there is a characteristic in their blood, which is "invisibility". By blood to promote the body and the surrounding environment, so as to achieve the effect of invisibility. This is something no one can do. However, there is a time limit to the use of shadow. After all, it needs the support of blood to achieve this effect. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is in a mess of rocks. He is standing like a gun. He takes a deep breath, and the whole person is in a state of meditation. After a while, he sipped "blood activation!". With the sound of his voice, the blood in his body surged and moved, making his body changed by the blood in a corner. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s body began to merge with the rubble, making people unable to feel his existence. Also at this time, Xiang Shaoyun actually quickly ran step up, toward not far away a magic emperor and go. This is a hexagonal iron demon. It''s the sixth grade demon emperor who lives nearby. It''s very big like a mountain. It has six iron horns on its head. It''s very tough, and its fur is as thick as iron. This powerful demon emperor, even if he was dozing, could hardly escape his sense in this area. However, Xiang Shaoyun appeared beside him, but he didn''t respond. Chapter 503 Xiang Shaoyun wandered around in front of the hexagonal iron devil. He found that the hexagonal iron devil didn''t respond. He said in his heart, "it seems that shadowdodging is a successful practice!". Just when he thought so, the hexagonal iron devil suddenly opened his big eyes, which scared him a lot, and raised his heart to his throat. After all, it is very easy for the powerful demon emperor to attack and kill him suddenly. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to open the underworld space, the hexagonal iron devil closed his eyes again and continued to doze. Now Xiang Shaoyun was deeply relieved. "Well, I can take you on the road with ease!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a sound in the heart, then walked to the side of the hexagonal iron devil and left. His eyes fell straight on a protruding part of the hexagonal iron devil''s neck, where the skin was particularly thick, at least two or three times thicker than that of other parts. This is the gate of life of the six point iron devil. As long as you break this place, the six point iron devil will be finished! Xiang Shaoyun wiped the murderer, and suddenly there was a flying ring in his hand. He smashed it at this position heavily. Flying ring is extremely sharp, which directly breaks through the life gate of the hexagonal iron devil. Roar! The hexagonal iron devil immediately roared in pain, and his body began to roll, and many demonic Qi suddenly overflowed and rippled out. It is in a desperate struggle, and Xiang Shaoyun has been hiding away for the first time. Hexagonal iron devil even if it is extremely vigorous, but its gate of life was broken, but also just struggling for a while to die. This is the same as the heart of the human race. If the heart is gone, the human will die naturally. In this simple way, Xiang Shaoyun gained 120000 meritorious points. If other kings knew that Xiang Shaoyun had won so many meritorious points so easily, they would be envious. Xiang Shaoyun directly took down the hexagons of the hexagonal iron devil, and cut up some important parts of his body. Then he took a large piece of his meat and roasted it to eat. The rest of them were given to the GUI Wen clan. Silver is not to eat, it is very disgusted with the smell of this magic abyss, so has been staying in the stars of heaven and earth, rarely appear. Xiang Shaoyun has always felt that silver is too bad. Even if it is a demon clan, it doesn''t adapt to the environment here, but it should also come out to hone its combat power. However, silver likes to stay in the stars, slowly enjoying the thin nine color fog cloud, as if already addicted. Xiang Shaoyun also found that silver only depends on this point, the strength has actually reached the late stage of the fourth grade demon king, not far from breaking through the fifth grade demon king. He is more and more looking forward to the energy of the nine color fog cloud. It''s a pity that we can''t gather too many colorful fog clouds here. Only when we get out of the magic abyss can we continue to grow it. Xiang Shaoyun did not leave immediately after eating the meat. He collected a lot of magic Qi stones nearby and found some top grade black iron. Xiang Shaoyun left with satisfaction. He went to the territory of another demon emperor and assassinated him in the same way. He made it clear that with his current blood ability, he could only maintain the time of shadow escaping for half a quarter of an hour at most. It''s not a long time, but it can do a lot of things. Xiang Shaoyun believes that as long as his strength continues to improve, the time of invisibility will be longer. At this time, he really set foot on the return journey, ready to kill all the way back, when the meritorious service should be almost accumulated. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the third layer, there is a magic land, with a strong team of people and horses are encircling a peak emperor. There are more than 50 people in this team, and each of them is in the realm of dragon. The leader is also the top emperor, and he has two Jiupin emperors under him. The rest are in different grades. They rode powerful monsters and sealed off every corner near here, even if the devil king here was killed by them. Only the emperor who was running away had no way to escape. He was forced to appear in the end. This peak emperor looks only about 35 years old. His face is as firm as iron and as sharp as a knife. His bright eyes are filled with a strong sense of hostility. His scattered hair floats with a sense of desperation. His whole body is full of blood, but he is holding a piece of two people''s bright red blood stone in his hand, which is extremely eye-catching. "Han paojun, now you can''t fly. Hand over the blood cocoon stone quickly, or you will die today!" The leader of the group cheered at the man holding the blood stone. From the costumes of this group of people and horses, we can see that they are the people and horses of xuesha Gang, and the leader is the second monarch of xuesha gang. As for the man holding the blood stone, his name is Han paojun. If the Han sisters were here, they would recognize him as their own uncle, the most powerful leader of the second generation of the Han family. The Han family is just a top five class force, because they have only one emperor in the soul stage realm. Unless there are two Han family members who are respected by God, they will be able to move forward to the liupin power. Among them, the one who is most likely to break through the soul stage is the one who breaks the army. Han paojun is really gifted. Now he is less than 100 years old and has reached the peak. This is absolutely rare among the five class forces. But at the moment, the xuesha gang has encircled and suppressed him, and he is in a rather bad situation now, so it is almost impossible for him to break through and escape¡° Don''t talk too much about the scum of the blood evil gang. You haven''t got the blood cocoon stone. One of my brothers is already in it. Let''s die! " Han paojun put down the blood stone in his hand and roared¡° Good, good, then I''ll send you two on the road together! " The blood sand wiped to show the strong and violent spirit to shout a way. When his voice fell, he was the first to break the army against Han. Not only him, but also the two top nine experts around him. They all know that it is very difficult for Han to break the army. If he is not killed with all his strength, they may let him escape again. Although Han Po Jun was strong, it was a pity that he was at the end of the strong horse. He was once again praised by the three masters. But he deserves to be a ruthless character, even fighting to get hurt, he killed one of them directly. Unfortunately, he was also badly hurt by the blood sand, and his body fell heavily beside the blood cocoon stone. It was hard for him to fight any more¡° Han pojun, next year today is your Memorial Day! " When xuesha pursues, he will make up another record for Han paojun. However, at this time, the blood cocoon stone broke through and condensed a terrible sword, which split the blood sand away¡° Dao Yi, in the blood cocoon is Du haoxuan, you bastard. Since I can''t get the blood cocoon stone, I will completely destroy you! "Everyone give me a hand to destroy it," blood sand growled. All of a sudden, many attacks on Han paojun and blood cocoon stone roared over¡° I''m sorry, brother! " Han Po Jun looks desperate. Just at this time, a powerful figure swept over in an instant, pulling Han pohua and blood cocoon stone away. Chapter 504 Han paojun is proud and lonely. He has few friends at all. He doesn''t think that at the moment of life and death, someone will come to save them. But this time, a miracle really happened. At the most dangerous moment, someone came to rescue them from the whirlpool of many attack waves. A burst of shock after the end of the sound, blood sand let people stop the attack, eyes fell on the position of Han broken army and blood cocoon stone, suddenly found nothing residue. He frowned, then looked in the other direction, his pupils contracting tightly. If it''s just an ordinary hell devil, he doesn''t have to be afraid of blood sand. They are a strong team. As long as they don''t meet the Warcraft group, they can almost walk horizontally. However, this hell devil can save people in their many attacks, which proves that this hell devil is powerful. However, he felt it carefully and found that there was breath around the hell devil. He was a young man with black hair, eyes like the sun and the moon, Qi like dragons and tigers, and evil spirit. No matter which girl saw him, he would be fascinated. This young man is Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is actually a person who is afraid of trouble and doesn''t think he is a good person. However, every time something happened, he couldn''t help it. For example, Jinshui, Linglin, animal evil and others, as well as Han''s sisters, or now Han paojun, feel that he is not a good person, but in other people''s eyes, I''m afraid he doesn''t think so. When he found that Han paojun was surrounded and killed by the people of xuesha Gang, he really didn''t want to fight. Even if he knew that Han paojun was related to Han''s sisters, he didn''t want to fight. Because he really didn''t have much leisure to do these things. However, when blood sand mouth burst out blood cocoon stone, which is Du haoxuan, he had to hand. Du haoxuan entered the magic abyss earlier than Xiang Shaoyun. For Du haoxuan''s strength, Xiang Shaoyun thinks that in the third tier, he has the ability to protect himself. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun never wanted to find him when he reached the third floor. It''s just that this time, it''s really a coincidence for him to come across it. Naturally, he can''t help it. Du haoxuan is his follower, but he respects him like a big brother. This is not only because of Luo Cheng, but also because he appreciates Du haoxuan. "You, who are you?" Han Po Jun asked, looking at the boy feebly. Han pojun doesn''t naively think that the hell devil will rescue them. He knows it must be because of the reason of the young man in front of him. Otherwise, the hell devil will only eat them as food. Xiang Shaoyun asked, "is Du haoxuan in the blood stone?". Han paojun doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun''s background, but now he can only rely on others to tide over the difficulties. He can only nod his head gently and say, "yes, he is my brother. I hope you can help us!". Although the boy didn''t look very strong, he knew that only the boy could save them. Without waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to reply, xuesha and others have surrounded him. Xuesha looks at Xiang Shaoyun and asks, "why does this young master want to interfere in our xuesha Gang?". Xuesha didn''t dare to act rashly. He was afraid of that lifeless ghost puppet. This is the third level of the magic abyss, most of which are the existence of the magic emperor level. It''s not normal for such a young man who is not in the realm of the emperor to appear here, and this high-level puppet of hell hell devil is not possessed by ordinary forces. Therefore, he suspected that the young man was the pride of a big force, or the devil in the evil abyss. "Ha ha, it''s the blood evil gang again. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun and you blood evil gang are really predestined friends. Then you should all die!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a cold smile. Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, and the ghost puppet had already moved. Bang! No one could see clearly how it moved, but by the time he noticed it, xuesha''s head had been directly beaten into plasma. In fact, the blood sand has been on guard, once something is wrong, immediately withdraw. However, he underestimated the speed and power of the ghost puppet, so he died before he could escape. Others are still in a daze. When they react, the ghost puppet has killed more than ten people. Everyone was killed in one blow, even wearing imperial armor. No one here can resist the killing of the ghost puppet. The people of xuesha gang who are not dead immediately fall into the cold cellar and start to run away one by one. Unfortunately, how can their speed compare with that of the ghost puppets? This is equivalent to the existence of the devil emperor! It''s just a matter of blink of an eye. More than 50 people of xuesha gang were killed, and their mounts were not spared. Looking at this scene, Han paojun forgot his pain, but he just opened his eyes and mouth wide, showing an incredible color. He thought that the ghost puppet should be very powerful, but he didn''t expect to be so powerful. I''m afraid it''s hard for ordinary emperors to compete with them! However, he was very lucky to celebrate that his life could be saved for the time being¡° This is thunder liquid. Take it Xiang Shaoyun takes out a drop of silver ray liquid and passes it to Han pojun. Han broke the army without affectation, directly opened his mouth, let Xiang Shaoyun will silver ray liquid drops into his mouth. Han Po Jun took the silver ray liquid and immediately entered the healing state. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are on the blood cocoon stone. The insight talent of Hades space is opened, and he wants to see the inside of the blood cocoon stone clearly. It''s a pity that he only saw a hazy shadow of the sword. He couldn''t see whether it was Du haoxuan. But with this, he can be sure that Du haoxuan is inside. He didn''t know why Du haoxuan was in the blood stone, but he didn''t blindly destroy the blood stone. He would wait for Han to finish healing. As for the ghost puppet, he has taken it away. The reason why this puppet has combat power is that his soul controls it. Ever since he entered the underworld demon puppet with his soul, he found that he could easily control the underworld demon puppet as long as he separated a trace of soul consciousness. I''m afraid the mystery of this is also related to the Hades space. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun summoned several ghost patterns to clean the battlefield. There should be rich treasures on the dead people of xuesha gang. He won''t waste them¡° At present, none of these people is the emperor of the soul stage realm. It is obvious that the great monarch of the blood evil gang is not here. Maybe he has returned to the city of sin and blood. If so, I have to go back as soon as possible, or the skeleton gang will be completely destroyed by him! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Chapter 505 Half a day later, Han broke the army and finally recovered a lot. It''s just that he''s too injured to recover in a short time. "Thank you for your help, little brother. I''ll never forget Han''s breaking the army!" Han paojun is grateful to Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, he is also wondering where Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful Tianjiao actually has a high-level hell devil puppet. You know, there are few puppets among the ordinary seven class forces, at least the top seven class forces can have them, and that will be the existence of Zhenzong. "If you are friends with brother Du, call me Xiang Shaoyun. Brother Du is my elder brother!" Xiang Shaoyun replied politely. "Are you old Du''s younger brother?" Han Po Jun was surprised. "Yes Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "No wonder you will help!" Han broke the army and was relieved. "I don''t know. What''s the matter with him?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Nothing''s wrong with him!" Han broke the army. "Will you stay in the blood stone if you have nothing to do?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. Han Po Jun took a deep breath and said, "this is the blood cocoon stone. It''s a strange stone for the birth of the blood demons. It can make people recover their blood gas in a short time and strengthen their blood power. In order to save me from serious injury, Lao Du died. I don''t think I can repay him. I can only let him enter the blood cocoon stone to recover his injury. I believe he will be OK after he breaks out of the cocoon.". "The blood cocoon stone of the blood demons? No wonder Xiang Shaoyun was surprised and said, and then he asked, "is it the people of xuesha gang who want to kill DuGe?". The blood cocoon stone is indeed the most precious treasure of the blood demons. It is made of a large amount of blood of the blood demons. It can make people''s blood talent increase several levels. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to get the blood cocoon stone, but it was a blessing for Du haoxuan. But now he wants to know who hurt Du haoxuan. "It''s because I took the blood cocoon stone of the blood demon clan and was chased by the blood demon. It was Lao Du who saved me, and then I was robbed by the blood demon gang. That''s it at last!" Han broke the army to show embarrassed color way. "I see!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said, "I''m going to take brother Du back to the city of blood. Do you want to go back together?". Han pojun showed his hesitation and said, "it''s better to wait until Lao Du comes out!". Although he is grateful to Xiang Shaoyun for saving them, he is still on guard against Xiang Shaoyun. What if Xiang Shaoyun is for blood cocoon stone? Xiang Shaoyun saw Han''s worries about breaking the army and immediately said, "do you know Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei?". "You know my two nieces?" Han Po Jun asked with a frown. "They''re at the entrance to the third floor!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Han paojun stares at Xiang Shaoyun. His eyes are constantly changing colors, but his heart is full of wishful thinking, "has Qianwei and Xuewei been captured by him?". "Well, I''ll go out with you!" After thinking for a while, Han paojun made a decision. After all, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to let him heal for the sake of blood cocoon stone. He can kill him immediately. Or it''s just that he''s oversensitive. After half a day of healing, Han paojun and Xiang Shaoyun return to the entrance of the third floor. Xiang Shaoyun summoned the silver and asked him to carry the blood cocoon stone and break the army with Han. As for the fact that he will continue to hunt some Warcraft, he will make up for his poor feats. Seeing what Xiang Shaoyun has done, Han paojun is relieved. On the way, when Han paojun saw Xiang Shaoyun killing some first and second grade magic emperor, his face was extremely moved. He has already seen that Xiang Shaoyun is just the strength of the Qipin Feitian realm. However, he was able to cross several grades and kill the first or second grade devil emperor at one stroke, which made him feel shocked and said, "what kind of monster is this boy, he is so terrible!". This is definitely a war emperor, no, it should be super war emperor! I''m afraid it''s rare to see such arrogance even among the seven class forces. Maybe it''s only among the eight or nine class forces that it''s possible to exist. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the heart to pay attention to Han paojun''s inner thoughts. In his successive battles, his strength has quietly improved a lot, and he has reached the late stage of the seven grade flying realm. It has to be said that fighting is the best way to improve. When he arrived at the entrance of the third floor, Xiang Shaoyun''s achievements had already been achieved. These days, in addition to using his own fighting power to kill Warcraft, he also released the Hades space from time to time, accelerating the destruction of many powerful demons. This is something that Han can''t even detect. Xiang Shaoyun quietly looked at the jade Medal of meritorious service and found that there were 12.37 million meritorious service recorded on it, which exceeded 10 million meritorious service. However, when Xiang Shaoyun returns to the entrance of the third floor, he finds that Meng Ganxin and Han''s sisters have disappeared. "What about people? Don''t you lie to me? " When Han paojun came to the entrance of the third floor with Xiang Shaoyun, he found that there was no one around, and his face changed. Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei are his own nieces. They have good talent. They are absolutely the best in the third generation of the Han family. He doesn''t want anything to happen to them¡° Don''t worry, let me see where they are Xiang Shaoyun calms down. He can also sense the existence of Meng Gansu. Nothing should have happened. Soon, he said to Han paojun, "they''re not far away. Let''s go and have a look.". Then he flew over first. Han pojun naturally follows. He is now recovering from his injury and is quite agile. Not far away, the Han sisters are fighting against a eight grade demon. This is a magic ice turtle. It keeps breathing out bursts of cold, freezing for hundreds of meters in an instant, making the temperature drop a lot, which is unbearable. Han''s sisters, with the skill of joint attack, keep bombarding and coming out, and bursts of ice awns form sharp blades, which make crystal snowflakes splash. The two of them are in the realm of liupin Feitian, but it''s not easy for them to join hands and fight against the eight grade demon ice turtle king. As for Meng Gansu, he was watching and didn''t give a hand, and next to him was a slaughtered magic ice turtle emperor. It''s obvious that the king of magic ice Turtle was killed by him, and the king of magic ice turtle is the rival of Han''s sisters. It''s a pity that although the two women have good fighting power, the defense of the demon ice turtle king is extremely abnormal, which makes them unable to attack for a long time. When they consumed almost the same amount of time, the demon ice turtle King attacked with all his strength, forcing the two women to retreat, and it was hard to resist. Seeing that the two girls were about to be badly hit, Meng Gansu just wanted to do it, but someone did it one step ahead of him¡° Evil animal, don''t show off A startled roar, a shadow from the sky, a foot directly on the devil ice turtle. Bang! Chapter 506 Although the magic ice turtle King''s defense was extremely strong, he was directly trampled on the turtle shell and died on the spot. The two women fixed their eyes, and after seeing clearly the appearance of the visitors, they could not help cheering "Uncle broken army!". Then, the two women ran to the visitors, holding their arms, showing unprecedented kindness. "You two girls have good strength, but it''s not enough to challenge Warcraft, which is famous for its defense." Han pojun looks at the two women with a very doting color. Han paojun has not married yet. These two nieces are just like their own daughters. They are regarded as the pearls in their hands. "Broken uncle, people this is not to enhance combat effectiveness," sister Han Xuewei preemptive angry voice. Han Qianwei also showed a rare smile and said, "my sister and I have reached the third stage of the cold world sword technique. If we can further improve our strength and reach the fourth stage of the ice world and snow, the magic ice turtle king is not an opponent!". Han pojun expressed his gratification and said, "your sisters are born with Yin and cold body. Although they have some defects, they are the best in the same class. This time, my uncle brought some gifts back to help you upgrade one or two grades.". "Thank you, uncle!" The two women spoke in unison. "By the way, uncle broken army, we have a friend who has the strength of war king. If you can, can you give him some advice?" Han Qianwei added. "Yes, yes, our friend is really very powerful. He can fight against the devil emperor if his realm is equal to ours. I think he is not only the king of war, but also the emperor of war. I think only breaking the army can guide him!" Han Xuewei said excitedly. Han pojun''s eyes slightly picked, "how could there be such a promising young generation? I don''t know his name. Without waiting for the second daughter to reply, Xiang Shaoyun has already appeared in front of them on the silver. "Xiang Shaoyun, you are back!" The Han sisters once again showed their joy. This is as happy as seeing Han break the army. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them, nodded and said, "well, I''m back!". Han Qianwei immediately said to Han paojun, "Uncle paojun, our friend is Xiang Shaoyun. He saved our lives!". "Yes, uncle paojun, you have to repay him for us!" Han Xuewei holds Han broken army''s hand to act coquettishly. Han pojun''s face looked strange and said, "well, this uncle is really...". Before he finished, Han Qianwei said, "uncle, you can''t refuse people''s request, or I won''t recognize you as an uncle!". "That is, Xiang Shaoyun is very savvy and powerful. If his uncle can give him some advice, he will become more powerful! This can be regarded as a reward for us. Uncle, don''t refuse, OK Han Xuewei pleaded for help. In their hearts, Han pojun is the most outstanding genius of the Han family, because their ancestors said that Han pojun is the most promising son of the Han family. Everyone in the Han family also hopes that Han will break the army to take over his ancestors and become the pillar of the new generation of the Han family. Just like this, they think that if Han breaks the army and points out Xiang Shaoyun, he can avoid many detours and repay Xiang Shaoyun''s kindness. Unfortunately, they take it for granted. If it''s any other teenager, there''s nothing to say about Han pojun''s advice. After all, he''s at the top of the Dragon Kingdom, and it''s not a problem to instruct any king. But let him point out a super war emperor, and also has the God''s pride of the puppet of the magic emperor level, he does not have such ability to break the army. After all, such a young man is definitely born in a famous family, or has the guidance of a famous teacher. It''s not his turn to preach to others. "It''s not that I don''t want to point out brother Xiang, but I''m not qualified to point out him!" Han Po Jun sighed, pausing for a while, adding, "uncle''s life was saved by others!". After listening to the first sentence, Han''s sisters thought that breaking the army was a refusal, but after listening to the last sentence, they were both stunned. "Uncle, you, you mean he saved you?" Han Qianwei asked incredulously. Han pojun said with a dry smile, "what''s so strange about this? Brother Xiang has extraordinary fighting power. Although I''m good, uncle, I''m in trouble! So, you don''t want to ask your uncle to give advice to Xiang. Uncle, I can''t afford to lose him! ". "Xiang Shaoyun, you are really good!" Han Xuewei looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a look of worship. Look at her affectionate eyes, really ruthless, can''t rush into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, let him have a good pity. Such a charming and powerful youth can''t be stopped by any other girl. Even Han Qianwei, who has no good feelings for Xiang Shaoyun, has already made a secret promise. What''s more, now their uncle who broke the army praised Xiang Shaoyun so much, which made it difficult for them to extricate themselves from their love for Xiang Shaoyun. "I''m far from being a real freak!" Xiang Shaoyun touched the bridge of his nose and said modestly. He knew that he was now fighting well, but there were more powerful monsters in ancient books, which made him dare not be proud¡° Brother Xiang, you don''t have to be modest. Any more modesty will make you hypocritical! " Han broke the army road¡° namely! It''s good to be proud, "Han agreed. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to worry about this, and immediately said, "well, since you''re all OK, let''s go back to the city!"¡° Finally, we can go back to the city! " Han Xuewei sighed¡° Well, I want to go back, too! " Han Qianwei whispered. This time they came to Moyuan, they saw what a cruel fight was. Looking at the original protection of their flower messengers are either killed, or run away from them, let them clearly understand the cruel reality, as well as human warmth. Although they have gained a lot, they also want to go back to have a rest and digest their feelings during this period. As a result, they began to rush back to the second floor. On the way, Han paojun naturally asked about the recent situation of Han''s sisters. The Han sisters told Han paojun what happened in recent years. However, they did keep their promise and didn''t give up the skeleton gang. Instead, they put all the blame on the blood evil gang. After all, Xiang Shaoyun not only saved their lives, but also saved the lives of Han paojun. If they give up the skeleton Gang, they will turn Xiang Shaoyun against them. At that time, they will have a bad end¡° The blood evil gang must not die well! " Han broke the army and cheered¡° If you want to kill the blood evil gang, I can help you! " Xiang Shaoyun said from the side¡° Ha ha, I''ll be relieved if you say this to me! " Han Po Jun laughs. The great monarch of xuesha Gang already exists in the realm of soul platform. It is not easy for the Han family to destroy xuesha gang. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s blood evil gang will be destroyed! At this time, the blood cocoon stone wrapped with Du haoxuan suddenly sent out a strong breath, as if to break out of the cocoon! Chapter 507 Ziling sect in Tianwang Prefecture. Ziling clan is one of the seven top forces in Tianwang Prefecture, and its leader Xiang yangzhan is a powerful one. Unexpectedly, Xiang yangzhan and the life and death judge Shangguan have no life to fight in the forbidden area of wumoling, and both disappear in the eyes of the public. Later, great changes took place in zilingzong. Now the patriarch is not Xiang yangzhan''s son, but the Deputy patriarch di batian has occupied that position. Emperor batian and Xiang yangzhan are sworn brothers. Their strength is second only to Xiang yangzhan, and they are the second strongest of Ziling sect. He has nine sons under his knees. All of them are dragons and phoenixes among the people, and their natural appearance is extraordinary. Now the emperor''s family holds Ziling sect. After calming down the civil strife, there is no more opposition in Ziling sect. It can be said that Ziling sect belongs to their emperor''s family. Now on the main hall of zilingzong, a majestic middle-aged man sits on the main hall. His eyes are like the sun, his eyebrows are like arrows, and his momentum is like a lion. This is emperor batian, the current leader of Ziling sect. In addition to Emperor batian, there are three young people in the hall, one of whom is di Tong, the other two are di Shang and di Lin. Di Tong is the seventh son of emperor batian, di Shang is the eighth son, and di Lin is the ninth son. The Emperor Tong strength needless to say, is already the peak king, condenses some dragon spirit, already has the posture which strides over the emperor. After he came out of the magic abyss, he rushed back to zilingzong nonstop. Naturally, the purpose was to tell his father about Xiang Shaoyun. Among the three brothers, Dishang looks the coldest. He is about twenty-five years old. He has reached the peak of bapin Feitian realm, and his talent is no worse than that of Di Tong. As for DILIN, he was 19 years old. He was dressed as a graceful young man. He looked like a jade tree with extraordinary bearing. He was the most outstanding son of emperor batian. Now he has reached the realm of nine grade flying. Such age, such strength, among the seven grade forces, is absolutely rare. In Xiang Shaoyun''s heart, there are two people he hates most. One of them is DILIN, and the other is the girl he likes from childhood to adulthood. Xiang Shaoyun is about the same age as DILIN. His father is as close as his brothers, and the new generation is similar. He has been playing since he was young, and he is even closer than his brothers. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun''s feeling of being betrayed by his brother impressed him assiduously. However, Xiang Shaoyun had to admire his brother''s forbearance and his incomparable ingenuity. "Di Tong, you said Xiang Shaoyun already had the strength of super war emperor?" Emperor batian''s eyes full of domineering look at Emperor Tong and ask indifferently. "Yes, father, he can kill the third grade demon king in the fourth grade flying realm, and now he has reached the seventh grade flying realm, you can imagine how terrible his combat power is! I hope that my father can go and kill him with heavy soldiers, and he will never suffer again! " Di Tong said very seriously. After Xiang Shaoyun fled from zilingzong, he only practiced for four years! Now that they have reached such a level of combat power, they can''t afford to neglect it! "Seven elder brothers, you this words too exalt him! Is that trash really so powerful? " Di Shang didn''t believe in Tao. "If he is really a waste before, then I have already killed him. Why come back and tell my father about it?" Di Tong responds. "In fact, I knew that he had extraordinary talent since I was a child. I didn''t expect that he was so extraordinary. My father, we must pay attention to this. We can''t let him grow up any more!" Emperor Lin sighed. "Well, he is worthy of being Xiang yangzhan''s son. As expected, he is deeply hidden. You don''t have to worry about this matter. You will arrange for your father. He will never leave the city of blood alive!" Emperor batian was still calm. After a pause, he said, "go and prepare for the examination of Longfeng college, and get ready for the road! You big brothers have missed the chance, so you must enter Longfeng college anyway, even ordinary students! ". "Father, don''t worry, we will join Longfeng college!" The three brothers spoke in unison. At this time, Emperor Lin said, "father, let me deal with Xiang Shaoyun. I know him best. It''s not difficult to kill him!". Emperor batian waved his hand and said, "you don''t have to worry about this. The most important thing for you is to become the core disciple of Longfeng college and accompany your two brothers to make a name for yourself. What will Xiang Shaoyun be? Even if Xiang Yang''s war returns one day, he will be dead. "Father, is Xiang yangzhan alive?" The Emperor Tong complexion becomes to ask a way. "Who knows, although I believe Shangguan wusheng died with him, that guy has always been very lucky, but you don''t have to think about it. Even if he is alive, it doesn''t pose much threat to us!" Emperor batian said, and then he said, "Di Tong, di Shang, you go down first, di Lin, you stay!". After hearing this, di Tong and di Shang showed a trace of complexity. After they saluted, they left the hall. When the two of them went out, DILIN said to his father, "Dad, if you ask the two brothers to go out face to face, they are afraid that you will be biased.". "It''s normal for them to have such an idea now, but they won''t have such an idea in a few years!" Emperor batian said with deep meaning, and then he took out a thing and sent it to Emperor Lin, saying, "take this thing well. When you enter the dragon and Phoenix Academy, you can tear it down. Help your father to look for one thing according to the instructions. If you get this thing, your father can fight to a higher level one day, and lead Ziling sect to step on the eighth grade force!". Emperor Lin didn''t see what was in it. Instead, he put it away and said respectfully, "it''s dad. I won''t bear your heavy trust!"¡° If you know it, you can''t afford to lose anything. If your two elder brothers don''t pass the examination, let them go in as your followers. Although it''s a bit embarrassing for them, it''s good to be admitted to Longfeng college! " Emperor batian said. Obviously, from the mouth of emperor batian, we can see that emperor Lin is a special recruit student of Longfeng college. The so-called special recruit disciple refers to those demons or monsters with outstanding talent who have such qualifications. So it seems that the emperor''s appearance is not much weaker than Xiang Shaoyun''s, otherwise he would not get such a quota. You know, Yu Caidie is such a special recruit. He can join Longfeng college without passing the examination¡° Dad, I know! " Emperor Linying said, and then he said, "Dad, Xiang Shaoyun once told me that he is a NINE-STAR man. At that time, I thought he was exaggerating. Now it seems that he should not be lying. I hope he is sincere!". At this time, Diba genius showed some moving color. Chapter 508 Blood cocoon stone, originally condenses the essence of blood magic stone, has a magical effect. Du Haoxuan was placed in the blood cocoon stone with a badly wounded body, so that he got the blood cocoon essence of the blood cocoon stone, and increased his blood and blood several times. Not only that, but also his body got a new round of marrow washing. It can be said that he was blessed by misfortune. At this time, the blood cocoon stone suddenly burst out a powerful force, it is Du haoxuan absorbed the blood cocoon stone power. "Old Du is coming out of the cocoon!" Han broken army extremely excited way. "Well!" Xiang Shaoyun flashed the color of excitement and answered. The stronger Du haoxuan''s strength is, the happier Xiang Shaoyun is for him. After all, Du haoxuan is his man and will help him a lot in the future. He is also optimistic about Du haoxuan. Bang! A dull voice startled, the blood cocoon stone split in an instant, and a human shadow rose to the sky. This figure, like a peerless sword, rushes up to the clouds and looks dazzling. Han''s sister Jiao''s face changed color because of it. If Han hadn''t broken the army to protect them, they would have been shocked and hurt by this powerful force. "Congratulations on Lao Du''s strength to a higher level!" Han paojun said sincerely. To be honest, the blood cocoon stone was discovered by him. It was something he wanted to use to break through the emperor''s respect. But now it was given to Du haoxuan. Although he had a little bad feeling in his heart, he didn''t resent Du haoxuan at all. After all, without Du haoxuan''s help, he was killed by the blood devil emperor or the blood evil gang. Du haoxuan fell down from high altitude, ignoring Han''s breaking army. Instead, he knelt down on one knee and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Du haoxuan has seen Shaozhu!". Du haoxuan''s kneeling was not waiting for Xiang Shaoyun and Han pojun to react. Han Po Jun''s mouth was as big as a duck''s egg, and his eyes were unbelievable. Du haoxuan knew something about Han''s breaking army, but he was a resounding man. He realized the existence of the real intention of Dao, and his fighting power was stronger than Han''s breaking army. But these characters actually kneel down to a young man, and it seems that he is so willing that he feels confused. "Is Xiang Shaoyun really the successor of the top seven forces?" Han paojun said in his heart. The Han sisters were also shocked. They have heard a few words from Han pojun. They are a great hero in the blood cocoon stone, and their strength is no less than him. However, such a hero also stooped in front of the young man, making them feel that the distance between them and the young man was even longer. Xiang Shaoyun reached out his hand to help Du haoxuan up for the first time and said, "brother Du, I said that you and I don''t have to be so polite.". "This gift can''t be abolished. If the young master didn''t show up in time, Lao Han and I would be finished!" Du haoxuan said with emotion. He is in the blood cocoon stone, but he still has consciousness. He knows what happened recently, and he is more and more admired by Xiang Shaoyun. The blood evil spirit helps so many emperors, say to kill to kill, even if is he also have no such ability! "If you''re OK," Xiang Shaoyun said with concern. At this time, Du haoxuan found that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength had soared to the realm of Qipin Feitian. He couldn''t help crying out, "little Lord, your strength has really improved fast!". "You''re not bad either. You should have reached the level of perfection! It seems that we can enter the realm of soul stage soon! Congratulations Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Speaking of this, Du haoxuan looked back at Han paojun and said with guilt, "Lao Han, thank you this time! It''s just that you''ve worked so hard to get this blood cocoon stone, but now it''s used by me. I don''t know how to repay you! ". The blood cocoon stone is an imperial object, and its value is really quite high. It''s really difficult for Du haoxuan to break the army for Han. Han pojun waved his hand and said, "Lao Du, if you think I''m a brother, don''t say that. Although the blood cocoon stone is precious, you also saved my life. Besides, Xiang Lao... Xiang Shao saved the lives of my two nieces, that''s all!". Originally, Han paojun wanted to call Xiang Shaoyun Xiang''s younger brother, but remembering Du haoxuan''s attitude towards Xiang Shaoyun, he changed his name. "Well, I''ll find an emperor''s object that can be compared with the blood cocoon stone to give to Lao Han in the future." Du haoxuan extremely seriously promised. "Then I''ll wait for your good news!" Han Po Jun laughs. Xiang Shaoyun listened to the dialogue between the two people, and already secretly remembered it in his heart. "It seems that he has a chance to return the favor for DuGe, otherwise DuGe will surely remember it in his heart!". Now, Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of treasures, but there are not many imperial objects, but there should be something that can be compared with blood cocoon stone. It''s just that what he has is a magic object. I''m afraid it''s not suitable for Han Po''s army. Only by trading these things can he find the right emperor''s object for Han Po''s army. They continued on their way and went back to the base at the entrance of the magic abyss as fast as they could. The battle base of the devil''s abyss is still very lively. There are many people coming and going. They either enter the devil''s abyss to kill Warcraft or come back alive from the devil''s abyss. The former is full of fighting spirit, while the latter is mostly lucky for the rest of their lives. Xiang Shaoyun rushed back here and went directly to the monument with his meritorious service. The monument of meritorious service is towering and majestic, exuding the breath of ancient killing, and the names of outstanding people from all ages are shining on it. Xiang Shaoyun looked up again at the three words of "Xiang Dingtian" in the top ten names, and his brain flashed through the scenes, which made him stunned. A very great figure appeared in his mind, it is a man of indomitable courage. Although we can''t see his positive side, the momentum that he exudes from his body is a powerful force that swallows the world and moves people. The figure, holding a sword, exclaimed, "I will kill the demons with the blood of heaven, and let me be the" overlord "of the demons for thousands of years!". The man rushed into the devil''s abyss by himself, slaughtering countless Warcraft with blood, just like a demon God walking in the devil''s abyss, killing the corpses and blood of the devil''s abyss. The name of the overlord resounded through the devil''s abyss, and even stirred up the four Supreme demons to send many strong people to kill them. Finally, this man is still a way out of the kill, grow up, achievement is still domineering prestige¡° "Xiang..." Han Qianwei sees Xiang Shaoyun standing still and can''t help but ask for Xiang Shaoyun. Han paojun immediately pulled her over and whispered to her, "don''t disturb him. He may be feeling the meritorious achievements of his ancestors. Maybe he has a great chance!"¡° Lao Han, please protect the law with me Aware of Xiang Shaoyun''s situation, Du haoxuan solemnly said to Xiang Shaoyun. Han Po Jun nodded lightly, then guarded Xiang Shaoyun with Du haoxuan, and released their breath, so as to frighten the left and right crowd, in case others come and worry. Chapter 509 The people who come and go are all non ordinary people, and many of them walk around. They suddenly feel two strong breath floating, which makes them turn their attention. They could clearly feel the powerful power of Du haoxuan and Han breaking the army, and many people immediately avoided. This kind of strong man is very strong in the base. No one dares to offend them. However, they noticed that the two top emperors were guarding a young man who was looking at the monument of meritorious service, and their eyes were moved. "He, did he realize the achievements of his predecessors? How is that possible! ". "I''m really a lucky young man. I heard that every hundred years or so, some people would feel the achievements of their predecessors at the monument, so that they could feel the fighting scenes of their predecessors and get some inspiration. I didn''t expect to see it with my own eyes here!". "Who is this boy? He''s so lucky to hit the dog!". "Keep your voice down. Don''t you see two top experts guarding you? If he is disturbed, he will be killed by them on the spot. ¡­¡­ People all around cast envy and hatred at Xiang Shaoyun. People who have always understood the achievements of their predecessors will get great benefits, and most of those people have become heroes. At this time, waves of inexplicable momentum on the monument of meritorious service, covering Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Only a few people had noticed it, but now everyone on the base was shocked. There was a strong and obscure smell coming towards here. Du haoxuan and Han paojun have a feeling, and their faces can''t help but sweat. These people are at least at the level of emperor. If they interfere, I''m afraid they can''t stand it. "Hum, where the younger generation dare to..." finally, the emperor can''t help but ask for the feeling of Xiang Shaoyun. The voice of emperor Zun is like a bell, which is rippling here. Both Du haoxuan and Han pojun felt that the eardrum was bulging. However, Du haoxuan''s sword was flashing, and he wanted to fight against the emperor. Just didn''t wait for him to resist, an invisible hand print didn''t know where to fly out, directly patted the emperor''s anger in the past. Ah! After the emperor uttered a scream, there was no movement. All the reactions of other emperors showed the color of palpitation one by one, and they did not dare to speak again. However, Xiang Shaoyun also brought him back to reality because of the emperor''s voice. The light of the monument dissipated automatically, restoring the original calm. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes at Xiang Shaoyun became sorry. In their opinion, Xiang Shaoyun''s perception was interrupted, which must have been lost by chance and suffered a heavy loss. They all shook their heads and left here. Du haoxuan clenched his fists and yelled, "damn son of a bitch, I interrupt my young master''s sentiment. Don''t let me know who it is, or I Du haoxuan and you will not agree!". Du haoxuan was angry, and his sword rose directly into the sky, which was extremely terrible. Today''s Du haoxuan is only afraid to have the strength of emperor level! People in the neighborhood are afraid of bringing disaster to the fish in the pond. It''s as far as they can go. Xiang Shaoyun returned to his mind and said to Du haoxuan, "forget it, that kind of narrow-minded mouse generation, the biggest achievement is just here! There''s no need to fight for such a person, and I don''t have any loss! ". With that, he no longer paid attention to Du haoxuan, but went to the battlefield with his own meritorious card. The position of the platform is the place where the meritorious medals are issued, and also the place where the meritorious deeds are recorded. Xiang Shaoyun handed the merit card to the old man in front of the battlefield and said, "please help me record my merit!". The old man nodded lightly, took Xiang Shaoyun''s merit card, and then put it on another smooth jade like grindstone beside him. When the meritorious card touched the grindstone, it was immediately lit, and a number immediately appeared, "13 million!". The old man''s eyes slightly picked, showing a trace of praise, and said, "yes, it''s good to be able to get so many meritorious deeds in your strength.". Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile, "thank you for your praise. I want to exchange this merit. I don''t know where I can exchange it?". "You can exchange it here!" The old man responded, and then he threw an extra book in his hand in front of Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "everything in this book can be exchanged, but now you have only 13 million meritorious deeds, so you can only exchange the things within the merit value!". Xiang Shaoyun nodded gently, and then began to look through the volume. When he opened the book, his eyes brightened, and he was soon deeply attracted by the contents of the book. This book is divided into several parts. One part is a series of herbal medicines. It records that every herb is above the rank of king of medicine, and there are many emperor of medicine, even emperor medicine and holy medicine; Some of them recorded all kinds of weapons, all above the rank of Wang Bing, and many high-level weapons; The other part records all kinds of tactics and tactics, with the same level; The other parts have all kinds of rarities. These things correspond to a considerable number of points. As long as the points are enough, even the holy medicine can be exchanged. It''s just that the meritorious service needed by a holy medicine is calculated by 10 billion yuan. I''m afraid it''s hard to get so many meritorious service in my accumulated life. For example, Xiang Shaoyun''s 10 million points can be exchanged for imperial medicine or imperial soldiers, or even some other corresponding things. Xiang Shaoyun found the part of the imperial medicine and looked at it. His eyes fell on a line of words: "blood cocoon stone, a medium grade imperial object, 500 million meritorious deeds, plus 30 imperial magic crystals!". Xiang Shaoyun felt his eyes were big in an instant. Although he knew that the blood cocoon stone was extraordinary, he did not expect that it would cost so much. It''s not very difficult to accumulate enough 500 million meritorious deeds. As long as you are willing to spend time, you can accumulate them. What''s difficult is that the 30 emperor level magic crystals can''t be harvested by the emperor. Xiang Shaoyun looked down again to see if there were any other imperial objects that could match the blood cocoon stone. Soon, he saw a line of words that said, "the heart of ice spirit, the imperial goods, the meritorious service of 600 million, plus 35 imperial magic crystals."¡° This ice soul heart is good Xiang Shaoyun kept it in mind. At this time, the old man reminded him, "young man, don''t be so far away. It''s impossible for you to exchange for the emperor''s things with your merits. You''d better have a look at the things of the emperor class!". Xiang Shaoyun nodded slightly, then looked back, and soon found what he needed to exchange¡° The number of students in Zhenwu college is limited to under 30 years old, and ten million meritorious deeds are required! "¡° The number of students in Jiugong college is limited to under 30 years old, and it needs 10 million meritorious service! "¡° The number of students in Longfeng college is limited to under 30 years old, and ten million meritorious deeds are required! "¡° The number of students in Shenlu college is limited to under 30 years old, and ten million meritorious deeds are required! " Chapter 510 "Help me exchange for the examination of the students of Longfeng college!" Xiang Shaoyun pointed to one of the lines and said to the old man. "Good!" The old man nodded slightly, then took back the volume, reflected the inner space recorded in the volume on the grindstone, a wisp of light appeared, and the number on the merit card instantly reduced by 10 million. Later, the old man returned the meritorious service card to Xiang Shaoyun. In his hand, he produced another jade card. The jade card is carved with a dragon and a Phoenix, which is vivid and exquisite. "This is the examination jade plate of Longfeng college. Take it to Longfeng college to take part in the examination, but it depends on your own ability!" Said the old man. Then, he said the location of Longfeng college and the time of assessment, and ignored Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun took the jade card and found that besides the dragon and Phoenix, there was a number "55555". The number of five in a series makes Xiang Shaoyun feel quite coincident. He sighs in his heart that "I didn''t expect that there would be so many people who signed up to take part in the examination. They all ranked as many as 50000. I''m afraid they haven''t reached the top yet!". Xiang Shaoyun put away the jade card and gave up his position to Du haoxuan and Han Fenjun. They have also accumulated a lot of merits, and naturally they have something to exchange. Xiang Shaoyun went straight to another place. That place is the hall of exchange for meritorious service, and there are many people going in and out. The so-called exchange hall of meritorious service means that you can take out all the magic materials you have and give them to the hall of meritorious service, so as to obtain the corresponding meritorious service points. Of course, this is a free trade, not compulsory. There are many people who will trade with other people for the same value, and they don''t need to exchange for meritorious service. But Xiang Shaoyun, in order to return the favor of Du haoxuan, had to exchange magic materials for enough merits, and then exchange them for blood cocoon stone or ice soul heart to return to Han. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun is really generous to his own people. After Xiang Shaoyun entered the hall of meritorious service, he found that it was also extremely simple, with only a few different appraisers sitting in different directions to identify the demons brought by many warriors and determine the number of meritorious service. Xiang Shaoyun went to one of the appraisers and waited. At this time, the Han family sisters also came from the heel to Xiang Shaoyun. The two women were so beautiful that they immediately attracted the attention of the warriors in the hall, and many of them were even more hostile. Although these people have dirty ideas, they dare not be reckless in the hall of meritorious service. The two women are used to looking at each other, but they don''t care much. Xiang Shaoyun asked, "do you also want to exchange for meritorious service?". Han Xuewei took the lead and said, "well, we''ve also got something. We want to exchange it.". "Oh," Xiang Shaoyun answered softly and said nothing more. At this time, a young man came over and said, "chivvy and Xuewei, you are back! That''s great! ". This young man has an extraordinary appearance, is well-dressed, and has a light look on his face. He is obviously a childe of a certain force. This young man is only in his early 30s. His name is Yang Shuo. He already has the strength of Qipin Feitian realm. He is one of the flower protectors of the Han sisters. At the beginning, after the Han sisters were released from the skeleton gang by Xiang Shaoyun, they won over many young light Junjie and accompanied them to Moyuan, hoping to find other Han family members. But in the second layer of the magic abyss, they were attacked by the Warcraft group, and many people who followed them were killed. Later, they met the people of the blood evil gang. The people around them were either killed or escaped completely. In front of him, Yang Shuo and his guardian elders fled for the first time when he met the blood evil gang. But he didn''t expect that the two sisters escaped from the blood evil gang. Just like this, when he saw the two girls, he had to come over and say hello. First, he explained the misunderstanding before. Second, he naturally wanted to save his image and got the two girls. After all, he had a good feeling in front of his two girls. Unfortunately, when the Han sisters looked at him, their faces were not happy. It was obvious that the mustard still existed in their hearts. "How are you, young master Yang!" Han Xuewei responded faintly. Han Qianwei was discontented and said, "what are you doing with people like him?", Then she said, "we don''t know you. Please leave.". "Ha ha, Qianwei''s words are wrong. Your behavior of tearing down bridges across rivers makes me very sad!" Yang Shuo showed a trace of disapproval. "Those who abandon their friends in times of danger are not qualified to say we should go! We will not know each other in the future, "Han Qianwei said sarcastically. "Aren''t you all right now?" Yang Shuo retorted, pausing. He glanced at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "if you have a new lover, you will abandon me. You are so heartless!". Yang Shuo has something to say, just to let Xiang Shaoyun misunderstand that the Han sisters have an affair with him. It''s just that Yang Shuo doesn''t see Xiang Shaoyun''s expression. On the contrary, the Han sisters are already furious¡° You bastard, what are you talking about? " Han Qianwei said angrily. Han Xuewei denounced "I''ve never seen such a shameless person like you!"¡° Ha ha, you two water-borne women, I don''t want to worry about it with you any more, but this brother has a good appetite for what I have left over! " Yang Shuo laughed wildly. Even if he can''t get it himself, he should stink it and balance his heart. He is a villain! The Han sisters have been completely angered, and they are going to attack Yang Shuo. Don''t want to have a solemn voice to ring up, the way "merit hall don''t wantonly noisy!". The voice didn''t know where it came from, but it contained inexplicable dignity, which made the Han sisters dare not act rashly. Yang Shuo didn''t dare to make any more provocations, so he just walked away triumphantly. However, he still took a look at Xiang Shaoyun, and felt a little colder in his heart: "you can''t get a woman that I can''t get!". Xiang Shaoyun is lazy to pay attention to these good clowns. In his eyes, the emperor is not necessarily in his eyes. At this time, it was his turn to exchange for meritorious service¡° Please show me your belongings! " The appraiser said lightly. Xiang Shaoyun already has a saving ring in his hand. He dare not show his star sea in the hall. WOW! A batch of magic materials appeared in front of us, which was dazzling. The appraiser raised his eyes slightly. His divine sense had already swept these magic materials, but he did not count them again. He directly understood that "there were 3000 pieces of seven grade materials, totaling 210000 points of merit, and 450 pieces of eight grade materials, totaling 360000 points of merit...". Chapter 511 "You have made a total of 1.5 million meritorious points in this batch of materials!" The appraiser finally gave Xiang Shaoyun a total number. Xiang Shaoyun nodded gently, and then said, "there are still a batch here. Help me to clear up together!". After that, another pile of magic materials appeared before the appraiser. This time, the magic material is still at the level of demon king, which is only less than 500000 meritorious points. However, after the liquidation of the appraiser, Xiang Shaoyun took another batch out. The appraiser was also dissatisfied and said, "you don''t have to take it out a little bit like this. Give me all the things you want to exchange at one time.". The appraiser is very clear that Xiang Shaoyun''s materials should not be obtained by himself, but by hunting and killing other people in the magic abyss. Otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun will not be taken out in batches for liquidation. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take it out!". After that, he took out many magic materials at one time. In a flash, a pile of magic materials appeared near him. There were so many magic materials, just like a hill, which occupied many places in the spacious hall. This is a big surprise to the people around. "Wow, there are so many magic materials. How many merits can I exchange for?". "Who is this young man? Is he the son of a big power who let others hunt countless Warcraft for him and let him exchange them for a lot of meritorious deeds?". "It''s possible that there is emperor level in those magic materials. How can he kill the devil emperor as a little boy in the realm of flying to heaven? It must be someone''s deliberate help!". "I remember who he is. He is Xiang Shaoyun, the expectant uncle of the Yu family! Half a year ago, many Tianjiao followed Yu Caidie into the evil abyss, looking for the Yin of the evil wind. Shaoyun is the winner, and the Yu family has long been working on this matter in the city of sin and blood! ". "It''s him, no wonder! If the prospective uncle of the Yu family doesn''t have some skills, people will look down on him. ¡­¡­ Han sisters see Xiang Shaoyun out of so many magic materials are not surprised. Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful that they are already numb. They just want to spend more time with Xiang Shaoyun, otherwise after Xiang Shaoyun goes to guwu college, they are afraid that they will never meet him again. The appraiser carefully distinguished it, and finally gave a credit of up to one billion. So many meritorious points are really shocking. After all, Xiang Shaoyun was just a king, but he got so many meritorious points, which made them feel unbalanced. But if they know that this is what Shaoyun got after killing so many people of xuesha Gang, plus a lot of magic materials offered by hell hell devil, they won''t feel that much. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun still has some reservation, it is impossible to offer all the magic materials. Xiang Shaoyun is quite satisfied with this merit. As long as he can get the heart of blood cocoon stone or ice soul, it''s all worth it. "Well, it''s your turn!" Xiang Shaoyun takes back his meritorious service card and turns back to the Han sisters. "Then you wait for us to go together!" Han Xuewei said. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment, or stood aside to wait. Although he is not interested in Han''s sisters, he has a good attitude towards them for the sake of their friendship. Of course, the most important thing is that the attitude of the two sisters has greatly changed him. If Han Qianwei is suspicious of him like before, he is not interested in making friends with them. The Han sisters don''t have many magic materials. After exchanging some merits, they went out of the hall of merit with Xiang Shaoyun. When they just left the hall of meritorious service, they saw Yang Shuo and other people waiting for them. This can be seen from their unkind eyes. Xiang Shaoyun is really too lazy to care with such a person. He doesn''t look at Yang Shuo half an eye and takes two women to walk. Don''t want to, this Yang Shuo is really come to find fault. "Mr. Lin, what do you think of these two girls?" Yang Shuo stopped the way of the Han sisters, and then said to a young man nearby. "What do you mean, Yang Shuo?" Han Qianwei has already exclaimed discontentedly. Han Xuewei''s face is also frosty, and her beautiful eyes are fierce. The young man who came with Yang Shuo gently picked his eyebrows, flashed his eyes, and said, "it''s good, it''s quite good, but they have a lover!". "It''s nothing but a kid who doesn''t have hair on him!" Yang Shuo takes a look at Xiang Shaoyun and says with disdain. Then he looks at the Han sisters and says, "this is Lin Yi, the young master of the Lin family in tenglongzhou. Their Lin family is only a little weaker than Longmen. Although your Han family is good, it''s nothing compared with the Lin family. It''s very good for your Han family to serve him well!". In front of him, Lin Yi was a good-looking man, white and clean, with a beautiful fan in his hand. Although Lin Yi is well-known, his brain is really simple. After he has been blown by Yang Shuo for a while, he only feels that he is floating¡° Yes, if you follow my Lin Yi, your Han family will benefit in the future. It''s much better than following this little kid! " Lin Yi is from the road, as if he can represent the Lin family in general. Xiang Shaoyun is very innocent. He is nineteen years old. He is tall and straight among the human race, but his face is delicate. No one will treat him as a child. But in the eyes of Yang Shuo and Lin Yi, he became a child, which really annoyed him¡° I don''t know what Lin family you are. If you don''t get out of the way, don''t blame us for being rude! " Han Qianwei doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun is still tolerating it. Anyway, she can''t help it. If it''s normal, she doesn''t want to take advantage of these words. If she can avoid them, she will avoid getting into trouble. But now her uncle Han paojun is nearby. If these people don''t open their eyes, her uncle will help them¡° Oh, it''s very spicy, but I like it! " Lin Yi picks the road lightly¡° What are you waiting for? Just go back! Anyway, the Han family''s stronghold in the crime blood city has been pulled out. They should have no support! " Yang Shuo showed his impatience, and then he yelled at Xiang Shaoyun, "if you don''t get out of here, don''t you really want to die here!". Just as his words fell, a hand came like lightning. Pop! Ah! An extremely clear voice started, followed by another scream. I saw Yang Shuo had already turned away, and several teeth fell to the ground with blood, which was extremely dazzling¡° The flies are not as noisy as you. They are deafening Ben Shao''s ears! " Xiang Shaoyun took out his ear and said very unhappily. Han sisters see this scene, their faces smile like spring breeze. Chapter 512 The Han sisters know Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. When he does it, these people are not worth mentioning. However, Lin Yi doesn''t seem to be aware of this. Instead, he thinks that Xiang Shaoyun''s sneak attack made him fly directly. "It seems that you have two talents. You are careless, brother Yang." Lin Yi is not in a hurry, but with a sense of ridicule to Yang Shuo Dao. Lin Yi is the realm of bapin Feitian. He can see that Xiang Shaoyun and Yang Shuo have the same strength. He thinks he can still sit on the fishing boat. Just now, Yang Shuo was fanning the flames to make him stand out, and Lin Yi didn''t know how. Now, it''s just doing the same thing. It has to be said that these powerful young men have played a lot with their mental skills. Sure enough, Yang Shuo was so said by Lin Yi, and instantly bounced from the ground. Without saying a word, he shot Xiang Shaoyun. The strength of a blue fist goes straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s face. It''s really very powerful. Unfortunately, when Yang Shuo''s fist is about to fall on Xiang Shaoyun''s face, Xiang Shaoyun has already stretched out a hand, grasped his fist, made wind under his feet, and put it in front of Yang Shuo''s lower abdomen. Bang! Yang Shuo felt that his stomach was tumbling, and a lot of filth came out of his mouth. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun''s foot is really not light. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Yang Shuo, who is like a dead dog, and then at Lin Yi. Lin Yigang touches Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and his heart trembles. He feels Xiang Shaoyun''s incarnation is a real dragon and roars at him, which makes him afraid! Just at this time, an angry voice started to ring up and said, "dare to hurt my young master, you want to die!". Just as the sound fell, Xiang Shaoyun was overwhelmed by an overwhelming momentum. A powerful hand print covered Xiang Shaoyun''s head like a mountain. It''s a great emperor, and it should be Yang Shuo''s person. This kind of momentum can really scare ordinary kings. But for Xiang Shaoyun, this is nothing at all. His body sank slightly, his fists closed, and then he came out slowly. This seemingly slow fist, when playing power, is as powerful as thunder, purple power, awe inspiring. Bang! The fist palm crisscross, immediately on this half space startled to ring a dull voice. Xiang Shaoyun is standing in the same place safe and sound, and there is a middle-aged man like a goshawk on Xiang Shaoyun. "If you want to die, I''ll help you!" Xiang Shaoyun sensed the murderous spirit of the emperor, and his eyes became cold. Then, he turned into a flash of lightning, and went directly to meet the middle-aged man. Each of the thunder fists was smashed up wildly, and each one contained great power, which was daunting. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun has played hundreds of moves with the emperor of this class. This attracted people on the base to look at it. As for Du haoxuan and Han broken the army, naturally, they had already noticed the situation here. However, they believe Xiang Shaoyun can solve these problems. They just need to do it at the right time. "Lao Du, what''s Xiang Shao from?" Han paojun asks Du haoxuan. "You don''t care what he is, you just need to know that his ability is not inferior to your Han family!" Du haoxuan did not give a positive answer. Han Pao''s family knows that Du haoxuan has reservations, but he doesn''t continue to ask. After all, he knows that everyone has their own secrets, which will only cause other people''s displeasure. Han paojun changed the topic and said, "what do you think of my niece?". "It''s nice to have a lotus in the water!" Du haoxuan replied seriously. "Now that you have said that, what do you think of letting them stay with Xiang Shao?" Han broke the army and said what he thought. Now Du haoxuan was stunned. "This boy is so powerful. Yang Shuo is a bastard who has harmed me!" Lin Yi scolded a in the heart, also don''t care whether that person emperor can kill Xiang Shaoyun, directly take his person to leave here quickly. If there is no strong background, he will not believe it. Not only he, but also Yang Shuo had this idea, and his legs trembled involuntarily. No matter whether his people can defeat Xiang Shaoyun or not, it means that he has offended a terrible force. In the end, I''m afraid he won''t feel better! What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun has begun to gain the upper hand. Xiang Shaoyun''s legs are like the wind. He keeps kicking out the hurricane, which makes the emperor in a hurry. The emperor had to take out his weapon and try to suppress Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun opens up his insight talent. When the emperor moves, he steps like the wind. In a blink, he reaches the emperor''s side and moves one step ahead of time. Dance in chaos! Xiang Shaoyun''s fist seems to be commonplace, not a bit messy, but in other people''s eyes, it is not a top-grade fist skill, more like an ordinary wild handle. But this fist has thunder, power, and roar of dragon and tiger, with an inexplicable rhyme. Boom boom! This fist is extremely powerful, which leads to nine days of silver thunder straight down, and the power of the fist is even more powerful. The emperor was shocked, but it was hard to take back the move. The emperor was hit by Xiang Shaoyun in an instant, and he was dazed by nine silver thunder. Xiang Shaoyun hit successfully, took advantage of the situation to increase the offensive, elbow directly to the emperor''s heart position repeatedly hit away. Poof! The famous emperor was spitting blood and fell into the distance. When Yang Shuo saw this scene, he was scared. He didn''t even think about it. He started running. He was afraid that if he slowed down, he would die. Unfortunately, even if he wants to escape now, Xiang Shaoyun will not let him escape. Yang Shuo hasn''t escaped far, Xiang Shaoyun has already kicked him from behind, and directly guessed that he was flying 100 meters away, and he didn''t know whether he was alive or dead. The people who watched all around showed a look of horror¡° Fierce, really fierce. This young man deserves to be uncle Leng of the Yu family. He is really a war emperor with real value! "¡° What a war emperor! I think it can be called a super war emperor. He is only seven grade King now, and he can defeat the emperor. When he is promoted one or two grades, his fighting power will be more terrible! "¡° What''s the boy''s name? I''ll have to disturb him if I have a chance! "¡° It is said that his name is Xiang Shaoyun. He is not the descendant of Xiang family in legend, is he¡° You can''t talk nonsense, but you can''t see such a young king. Only with such ability can you be the uncle of the Yu family! " Xiang Shaoyun ignored these people''s advice, ready to go toward Du haoxuan and Han broken army, but there are several figures toward him at the same time swept over. Chapter 513 Soon after they arrived, the people around them didn''t realize it at all. They had already arrived in front of Xiang Shaoyun. The four were three men and one woman, two old men, a middle-aged man and a young woman. An old man is tall and thin. His temperament is indescribable. He is quite immortal. An old man was wearing a long robe with a picture of nine palaces embroidered on it. The old man''s eyes flashed from time to time, not like the eyes of an ordinary old man. The middle-aged man had a strong physique, and his exposed arms were covered with veins, which were like snakes. He was full of infinite explosive force, and his bright eyes were very compelling. The young woman was no more than thirty years old. She was elegant in appearance, exquisite and graceful in figure. She seemed to have some light floating behind her. She was really moving. "How many are you?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at these four people and looked at himself with a shining color. He suddenly felt a little hairy. He doesn''t think these people will be Yang Shuo''s people. After all, they are not ordinary people. At this time, Du haoxuan and Han paojun quickly swept over. However, they did not dare to act rashly, because both of them did not realize the strength of the other four. There is only one possibility. Other people''s strength is more powerful and terrible than theirs. "Boy, would you like to join my Zhenwu academy?" Asked the old man with a young face. "Boy, would you like to join my Jiugong college?" Then the old man in the nine palaces asked. "Boy, would you like to join Longfeng college?" The strong middle-aged man then asked. "Boy, would you like to join my Shenlu college?" Finally, the pretty girl asked. These four people''s questions seem similar, but they represent different meanings. The people walking around all showed great respect when they heard the four people''s words, but when they looked at the teenagers surrounded by the four people, they could not express their admiration. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that after a battle, he would attract people from these four ancient colleges. "Xiang Shao is really a dragon and Phoenix among people!" Han broken army in Du haoxuan ear light praise way, eyes speechless envy. Du haoxuan is also happy to say "yes, otherwise I would not follow him!". Xiang Shaoyun soon recovered. He scratched the back of his head and said with a smile, "thank you for your favor, but I have exchanged my merit for the assessment quota of Longfeng college!". "Well, this is good! You have vision, we Longfeng College... "The strong middle-aged man immediately showed his ecstasy. Just when he was about to praise his college, the old man interrupted him and said, "young man, you are only qualified for the examination. If you come to Zhenwu college, you will be exempted from the examination. I will give you a special place. Go back to Zhenwu college with me!". Having said that, the old man with a young face and a white hair is going to grab Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and want to take him away from here. But the old man had not caught Xiang Shaoyun, but his other hand stopped him ahead of time. "This young man is more suitable for my Jiugong college. We''ll recruit him, too!" The old man in nine palaces stares at his beard. Obviously, he doesn''t intend to make concessions in this respect. "You two eldest brothers are no longer young. What are you arguing about in front of this young man?" The young woman said a lot, and then she said to Xiang Shaoyun with a smile, "young man, we Shenlu college can recruit you specially, you don''t know, our Shenlu college has always been dominated by beautiful students, and all of them are as talented and have a special family background as you. With your appearance and talent, maybe you can get their favor, which is also a beautiful thing!". The young woman even said that chiguoguo was just using the beauty trick. The strong middle-aged man quit. He said in a loud voice, "this young man has already exchanged the quota for the examination of our Longfeng college. He is really interested in our Longfeng college. What''s the point of you thrusting in like this! Come on, boy, follow me. I see who dares to stop them! ". After that, the middle-aged man will take Xiang Shaoyun away. The old man with a young face and a crane hair showed his seriousness and said, "Xiao Wei, don''t make a mistake. This young man just exchanged an examination quota, and he is not a disciple of Longfeng college. Besides, Zhenwu college is the first of the four colleges, and this young man''s admission to Zhenwu college is the most correct choice!". Having said that, the old man exuded a frightening momentum. At this time, the old man of Jiugong college was not willing to be weak. He said quietly, "since the first generation of President Jiugong, Jiugong college is the number one in the merit list. Among the four ancient martial arts colleges, Jiugong college is the oldest and most powerful. It is the right choice for this young man to join Jiugong college.". "It is said that the establishment of Shenlu college is the end of the four colleges, but Shenlu college has the highest divine power. All the people who come out of our college are the saints of war, or even more powerful beings! Young man, as long as you join our Shenlu college, I can accept you as my own disciple! " Obviously, young women are also the blood donors. Xiang Shaoyun, for example, can become the emperor of war in the realm of seven grades flying. He will soon become a super emperor of war, and has a bright future! The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun is still very young, less than 20 years old. This kind of talent is the top in China¡° Hum, is my Longfeng college worse than the three of you? Today I''ll see which of you can''t get along with me, Xiao Wei! " Xiao Wei showed his dissatisfaction and cheered. After that, he was full of powerful momentum, which was no worse than the two old men. Seeing that several people were about to make a big fight, a voice came and said, "although this boy is good, he is not so good as to let you make a big fight. I think it''s up to him to decide which one to go to.". When the voice fell, the four men all looked at the position of the meritorious platform, their eyes flashed a little respect, and then they all nodded. Xiang Shaoyun also followed them and looked at the old man in front of the meritorious battle platform. He sighed in his heart, "it seems that this is the hermit master on the battle base!"¡° Well, young man, you seriously consider which college to choose! You have to remember that Zhenwu college is the strongest. They can''t refuse to accept it! " The old man stressed. Although the other three were not happy, they were not able to refute others. In terms of comprehensive strength, Zhenwu college is indeed the most powerful. The old man of Jiugong college said in a deep voice, "you see, on the monument of merit, the number one is the president of Jiugong. You must know how to think, and don''t regret your decision!"¡° Since ancient times, heroes and beauties match, but you should cherish them, young man! " The young woman is coquettish. The strong middle-aged people said, "dragon and Phoenix college is the place where the dragon and Phoenix come from. Since you choose it, you have to start from the beginning to the end, so that you can advance bravely and make a flying dragon!". Chapter 514 Before the base battle, I don''t know how many heroes and heroines come and go. At this time, they all hesitated, staring at the young man in thin clothes. These young people are born outstanding, dignified, is the dragon and Phoenix. Now there are four ancient academies competing here, and they will be remembered here forever. Their eyes are full of endless envy, but it''s a pity that they can''t envy all this. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that he would bring such a big stir. The four ancient martial arts academies all specially recruited him, which really made him a little flattered. Although he claims to be one of the geniuses, he is at a loss in front of the adults of the four colleges who can join the guwu college. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun had an extraordinary mind and soon calmed down. He bowed slightly to some people and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, thank you for your kindness, but since I have chosen Longfeng college, there is no reason to change it!". "Ha ha, did you listen? The boy made the right choice!" Xiaowei, a middle-aged man, laughs with great pride. The other two old men and the young woman looked disappointed. They don''t have much to say. In the blink of an eye, they disappear in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is also helpless in his heart. "If it wasn''t for Caidie that he went to Longfeng college, maybe I really don''t know which college to choose now!". "Young man, your name is Xiang Shaoyun, isn''t it? My lord Xiao Wei is one of the leading elders of Longfeng college. He has the right to lead you Tianjiao to our college for cultivation. Just now I saw that you had a fight with the guy who entered the Dragon realm. You have great potential. You can become a special recruit disciple of our college. You don''t have to take part in the examination!" Xiao Wei patted Xiang Shaoyun on the shoulder with satisfaction. "Thank you for your love!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. "Well, if there''s nothing wrong, you can accompany me back to Longfeng college. Now it''s time to recruit new students!" Xiaowei said directly. "Er... Can I go on the road later? I have a brother who is going to take part in the examination of Longfeng college!" Xiang Shaoyun is embarrassed. Xiao Wei didn''t force to say, "OK, but you must remember to arrive before the examination, or you''ll miss the time. Even if you''re a special recruit, you won''t want to go to the college again!". "Shaoyun, understand!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "This is the jade card of the special recruit disciple of Longfeng college. You can enter Longfeng college directly with it!" Xiao Wei takes out a jade card and hands it to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun took the jade plate and looked at it. He found that the shape of the jade plate was similar to that of the jade plate he got. It was like a dragon and Phoenix floating, and there was a special mark carved on one side, which obviously represented his special identity. After Xiang Shaoyun collected the jade medal, Xiao Wei said again, "you are a special recruit. You can take two followers to the college together. The two women who follow you have good qualifications, but they have some defects. You''d better invite some young people who are not inferior to you. It''s about your future growth! Well, I''m leaving. There are still some good seedlings that I need to take home first. Just as he was about to turn around and leave, he added, "although you are a special recruit, I suggest you take part in the examination and enter the college, which will be of great benefit to you!". With that, he disappeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said happily in his heart, "this special recruit is really good. He was able to take people in. It must be the same with colorful butterfly.". Thinking of this, he couldn''t help thinking about Xia Liuzhao and gongqinyin. If they were around him, he would surely give them the places to follow. Xia Liuhua is a brother he can trust. Who can he give this quota to. Bows and lyres are gifted. They are born to match the sound channel, and their future will never be worse than anyone else. As for Lu Xiaoqing, although she is infatuated with him, her natural appearance is worse. If she enters Longfeng college, she may not be able to keep up with other people, which is just beyond his consideration. As for Liang Zhuangmin, Dong Ziwan, Hua Honglou and others, their talents are outstanding. It''s a pity that none of them are around. I''m afraid it''s going to be a waste. At this time, he felt a lot of eyes cast on him, making him uncomfortable. He looked to the left and right, but found that the old and young people were looking at him, and they were all around him. It seemed that they were going to eat him alive. The next moment, did not wait for Du haoxuan and Han to break the army to come, this group of people had already come in an embrace. This scared Xiang Shaoyun to death. He''s ready for a big fight. Don''t want to these people is not to deal with him, but a babble to exclaim. "Young master, I''m the elder of Baisha sect. The young leader of my family has good talent. On behalf of the young leader, I beg the young master to accept him as a follower!". "Young master Xiang, I''m from lujiazhuang, Tianwang state. I''m less than 30 years old. I''ve reached the realm of wupinfeitian. I''ll follow you to death. Please take me to Longfeng college!"¡° Young master Xiang, you are very handsome and gifted. I think you still need a beautiful monk like me. Take me to Longfeng college. I''m willing to be your monk! "¡° Grandma, you don''t pee. Look at yourself in the mirror. You''re so charming and provocative. You only dare to say that you''re young master Xiang''s girl. You''re going to die! "¡° Young master Xiang, take my young master as your servant. Please, as long as you sign for us, we will do anything! " Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that these people all asked for him, and they all came for him. It can be seen that there are so many people who want to enter guwu college! Otherwise, these people would not be so humble. You know, among these people, there are many emperors. They are not for themselves, but for the sake of their own descendants. Some women do not hesitate to seduce each other with their beauty. This is really a sweet cake. Xiang Shaoyun was almost drowned by them. Not far away, Han''s sisters looked at the scene, and their faces were full of bitterness. They don''t want to follow Xiang Shaoyun into Longfeng college, but when they see this posture, they all lose their confidence. In front of so many people, they have little advantage except to know Xiang Shaoyun earlier¡° Everyone, be quiet! " Xiang Shaoyun was so entangled that he couldn''t help but drink. At this time, in the crowd, there was a man fishing in troubled waters stabbing Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Chapter 515 Killers never talk about rules when they kill people. As long as they can kill the people they want to kill, they will do it regardless of the price. Xiang Shaoyun has experienced a lot of life and death training, and his vigilance has never been relaxed. But this time the assassin sneaked in, and silent, it is hard to prevent, hard to detect. However, many people are confused, but there are mistakes. In order to get the quota, one of the women frantically jumped on Xiang Shaoyun and used her full body to rub Xiang Shaoyun, hoping and even tempting Xiang Shaoyun to get the quota to follow. It was this attack that made Xiang Shaoyun lose his balance, but the killer didn''t expect the change, and the dagger in his hand was inserted in the woman''s body. Ah! The woman uttered a shrill scream, which surprised all the people present. In a moment, she realized that someone was fishing in disorder, which made them disperse immediately. Xiang Shaoyun is aware of his situation, a hug that woman, with the fastest speed back. He looked at the man in front of him and felt the killing intention like a poisonous snake. The man was surprised to try his best to kill Xiang Shaoyun. He was so quick that even Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t compare with him. This is definitely a master of the late emperor. It''s more than enough to use such a master to attack Xiang Shaoyun. But he didn''t expect that Du haoxuan and Han broke the army faster than he did. When they found the chaos, they had already raised their vigilance in case something happened to Xiang Shaoyun. Unexpectedly, someone really killed Xiang Shaoyun in public. When the woman screamed, Du haoxuan and Han pojun both locked the killer and shot at the same time. Du haoxuan drew his sword directly, and a mighty sword slashed angrily. The meaning of the big and clumsy sword was full of awe inspiring murders. Han paojun uses a spear. He is assassinated by an ice cone, which makes the temperature drop rapidly. These two peak emperor''s hand, that power fills this side of the world, its power is earth shaking. Du haoxuan and Han broke the army. They thought that they were enough to kill the killer. However, when they shot, suddenly two people stepped in from different directions and blocked their attacks. Being blocked by them, the killer has no worries and directly kills Xiang Shaoyun and the woman. After all, Xiang Shaoyun and the emperor are so different in strength that it is difficult to fight against them. Xiang Shaoyun knows that he is in danger. He is ready to summon the ghost puppet out. Just when he wanted to let go of his thoughts, a force suddenly shrouded the killer. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun only heard a dull sound, then felt a little wet liquid splashed on his face. When he definitely looked at it, he found that the killer had been photographed as a piece of meat. "Hum, if you dare to kill Tianjiao on the base, it''s unforgivable!" The old man in front of the battlefield hummed coldly. His voice is like thunder on the ground, ringing in everyone''s ears, making people feel deafening. After his voice fell, two forces came out. The emperor who fought with Du haoxuan and Han paojun didn''t even have time to scream, so he followed the former killer. Du haoxuan and Han paojun were both startled. They immediately gathered up their strength and quickly came to Xiang Shaoyun. When people around see this scene, each one shows a complex color, but no one has bothered Xiang Shaoyun any more. The wood is beautiful in the forest, the wind will destroy it! Many people understand this truth, and it''s their job to be wise and protect themselves. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the woman in his arms and is dying. He immediately takes out the silver ray liquid and feeds it to her. This woman innocent for him to block the assassination, he felt guilty, but does not mean that he can let this woman become a follower, together into Longfeng college. It''s not that he is cold-blooded, but that if these people hadn''t coaxed him, they would not have given him the chance to assassinate him. Of course, he is very grateful to this woman, so he will repay her in another way. Xiang Shaoyun said to Du haoxuan, "brother Du, help me to watch her. I don''t want her to die!". "Xiang Shao, don''t worry, she should be OK!" Du haoxuan nodded. Xiang Shaoyun will give the woman to Du haoxuan to deal with, and then to the three people who were killed, want to find clues from them to determine whether it was the rat who killed them. It''s a pity that these people have become slime, and they don''t have any other affairs. It''s hard to find any clues. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t worry about it any more. He quickly went to the old man of the meritorious battle platform and bowed himself to say, "thank you for your help!". He knew that the old man was extraordinary when he joined the four colleges. When he realized the monument of merit, someone came out to interfere, and now someone came to assassinate him, it must be the old man who helped him. Xiang Shaoyun naturally has to come over and thank others. The old man raised his eyes and said, "you don''t have to thank me. I just can''t bear to see my family''s pride die young!", After a pause, he said, "if you really want to thank me, practice hard and kill more Warcraft in the future to deter the demons."¡° I''m sure you''ll remember that! " Xiang Shaoyun said solemnly. After a pause, he turned back and called to Han paojun, "brother Han, come here.". Han paojun doesn''t know why Xiang Shaoyun called him, but he rushed over immediately. Du haoxuan naturally followed him¡° Xiang Shao, what''s the matter? " Han Po Jun asked¡° I know brother Han''s exchange manual for meritorious deeds. You should have read it. There is exchange for blood cocoon stone... "Xiang Shaoyun said. But before he finished his words, Han paojun interrupted him and said, "I know that, but there are so many merits in exchange, and I can''t help it! Forget it. Let''s talk about it when we have a chance later. Han pojun thought Xiang Shaoyun knew that there was a blood cocoon stone in the merit manual, so he told him, so he interrupted Xiang Shaoyun. After all, if he had enough meritorious service and magic crystal, he would have bought it by himself. Why take the risk to go to the blood demon clan to capture the blood cocoon stone. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile after listening to Han paojun saying, "brother Han, listen to me. I''m going to use my merits to exchange blood cocoon stone for you. I just want to pay you back for brother Du."¡° Do you know how much blood cocoon stone costs? " Han Po Jun asked in a deep voice¡° Five hundred million meritorious deeds, thirty emperor level magic crystals! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Yes, the 500 million meritorious deeds are not too difficult. As long as you have time to hunt and kill Warcraft, you can always accumulate them. But how can you get these 30 emperor level magic crystals without the emperor Han Po Jun sighed. After a pause, he said, "Xiang Shao, I know your kindness, but I''ll talk about it later.". Chapter 516 Emperor level magic crystal, only the magic emperor will have. Han paojun is just a top emperor. If he wants to kill a demon emperor, he is afraid to do his best. If you want to accumulate 30 imperial crystals, you won''t have any chance unless it''s the Han family''s ancestors. He doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun will have an emperor level magic crystal. Everyone will stay around and slowly absorb his ability, so as to improve his strength. Why take it to exchange blood cocoon stone? It''s unnecessary. Just when he thought so, Xiang Shaoyun had more than 30 magic crystals with magic Qi in his hand. We can tell from the size of the magic crystals and the rich degree of the magic Qi, which is a magic crystal that has reached the imperial level. "This, this is the emperor level magic crystal!" Han broke the army and exclaimed. "Yes, I have one billion meritorious deeds and thirty-five imperial crystals, which can be exchanged for blood cocoon stone. Of course, I think Bingpo''s heart is more suitable for elder brother Han. I''ll exchange it for you according to which one you want!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Han paojun was too excited to speak. He discovered the blood cocoon stone by chance. After a narrow escape, he got it by chance. Unfortunately, he was used by Du haoxuan. Now, once again, blood cocoon stone is easy to get. He is not excited. It''s a fake. Not only he, but also Du haoxuan was moved to a mess. Du haoxuan is very clear that Xiang Shaoyun did it for his own reasons. If he hadn''t used Han''s blood cocoon stone, Xiang Shaoyun wouldn''t have taken so much trouble. Han paojun took a breath and said, "Xiang Shao, you don''t need to be like this. I said Lao Du used blood cocoon stone to save me. I''m willing to do this!". "Of course I know that, but it''s not entirely because of brother du that I return the blood cocoon stone to you. Instead, I hope to make friends with a man as affectionate and righteous as brother Han." Xiang Shaoyun said sincerely. After a pause, he said, "this merit can be earned again, and Emperor Jing can look for it again when he uses it. But if the opportunity is missed, it''s hard to have another one, I hope elder brother Han will not refuse again. ". Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s sincerity, Han paojun immediately said, "OK, then I''m not respectful!". "That''s right. Do you want blood cocoon stone or ice soul heart? Or the equivalent? " Xiang Shaoyun said with a satisfied smile. "Naturally, Bingpo''s heart is more suitable for me!" Han Po said quickly. "Then exchange for ice soul heart!" Xiang Shaoyun said positively. So, he took out the merit card and Emperor Jing to the old man in exchange for ice soul heart. The old man took a deep look at Xiang Shaoyun. Then he crossed out the merit and accepted the emperor Jing. Then he took out a jade box and said, "this is the heart of ice spirit!". Xiang Shaoyun thought that these items could only be collected by going to the place where he was instructed. I didn''t expect the old man to carry such heavy things with him. It really made him feel tongue tied. However, the thought of this old man has directly shocked the elders of the four colleges, and his strength is unfathomable. Even if he has great treasure, I''m afraid no one dares to make up his mind. Xiang Shaoyun took over the heart of ice soul, and immediately a chill came from the jade box, which made his palm feel a little shivering. He immediately handed the jade box to Han paojun and said, "brother Han, take it!". Han paojun received the jade box as if he had the treasure. He was very grateful and said, "thank you very much, Xiang Shao. If you can help us in the future, please open your mouth. We will never frown!". For him, the value of this ice soul heart is above the blood cocoon stone. Now that it is in his hands, he is looking forward to becoming an emperor. In his heart, he is really grateful to Xiang Shaoyun. "You''re welcome, brother Han!" Xiang Shaoyun said casually. Then, he continued to flip over the meritorious service manual for a while, and then prepared to replace it with "tuoxingcao, the top medicine emperor, needs 30 million meritorious service and 50 imperial magic crystals!". "My Lord, I want to exchange it," Xiang Shaoyun said. "What else do you want to exchange? Find out and exchange it for you at one time!" The old man said quietly. Xiang Shaoyun nodded, looked at the merit manual for a while, and then chose several things to exchange. A three thousand year essence tree root, a heart of earth and stone, a millennium condensate ball, a bright meteorite, a dark heart, corresponding to five different star forces, such as wood, earth, water, light and darkness. These are rare things, such as the essence of tree roots, but the essence that can survive for thousands of years. Like the heart of the earth and stone, it is the essence of the earth, which can be cultivated in the ordinary soil. Another example is that the Millennium water ball is even more rare. Like the inflammation of the cloud, it is a strange water bead formed after many changes; As for the bright meteorite, it is from the outside world. It has the most pure bright power because of its peculiar structure; The heart of darkness exists in the infinite dark space, which is more difficult to find than other things. No matter what kind of goods, the value is comparable to that of the imperial goods, and the meritorious service required is more than that of the ordinary imperial goods. Of course, the magic crystal is also indispensable. In the exchange of these items, the old man looked at Xiang Shaoyun is more and more profound. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun cut off hundreds of millions of meritorious deeds and used hundreds of magic crystals. Instead of heartache, he was more excited. He used magic materials to exchange these merits. Although magic materials are precious, they are of little use to him. As for the magic crystal, it''s more valuable to him, and how did he get it? Most of them are from the flying ring of the ghost of the netherworld royal family, except for the part offered by the netherworld demon. The flying ring, also known as the night ring, is the soldier of the ghost. Xiang Shaoyun thought it was just a high-level soldier, but during the period when the Imperial Palace was closed, he learned that the flying ring had the function of saving money, and there were a lot of magic materials and magic crystals in it. Otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun can''t get those imperial crystals! Even if it is the property of laoming prison emperor, it is difficult to have so many imperial crystals. Only Xiang Shaoyun knew about it. The old hell devil didn''t know it at all. Even if he knew, he didn''t dare to destroy the statue and take out the dark night ring. In the end, the ghost didn''t capture Xiang Shaoyun''s body, instead, Xiang Shaoyun took all the advantages. As for his use of meritorious service in exchange for the power of these different stars, of course, in order to cultivate all his nine stars successfully. He was ready to go to Longfeng college to practice. When he got there, he had to improve his star power as soon as possible. Of course, the most important thing is for his future. Chapter 517 After harvesting these things, Xiang Shaoyun is preparing to leave the battle base and return to the city of sin and blood. At this time, the old man of the meritorious platform suddenly asked, "are you the younger generation of Xiang family?". Xiang Shaoyun was slightly stunned, and then said with a smile, "the boy''s surname is Xiang, but I don''t know which Xiang family the adult is talking about. There are so many Xiang families in the world...". Before he finished, the old man waved his hand and said, "OK, you don''t have to explain. You can go!". Xiang Shaoyun bowed, turned and left. However, when he left, he still looked at a name on the monument with complicated color, and his heart was very restless. "Xiang Ding Tian, Ding Tian Li Di, Wei BA China, known as the invincible overlord!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed softly in his heart. Before that, he realized Xiang Dingtian''s deeds in front of the monument of meritorious service. He always felt that he had a lot to do with Xiang Dingtian. Maybe it was because he was pregnant with Xiang family''s purple thunder bone. That Xiang family may be what the old man asked about, but he never admitted that he was the descendant of that family. Xiang Shaoyun put these thoughts away, and then said to Du haoxuan, "brother Du, let''s go back to the city!". Du haoxuan nodded, and then said to Han paojun, "old Han, let''s go together!". "That''s natural," Han said happily. So they went back to the city of blood. ¡­¡­ The skeleton gang in the city of sin and blood. Today''s skeleton gang has changed its face and no longer does the business of robbing families and houses. This has puzzled many people in the city. Some people say that the sky skeleton wants to break through the realm of soul platform, so he specially restrains his depression, for fear that his subordinates will have trouble, which will affect his breakthrough. Some people also say that the gang of skeletons and skeletons are already in a mess and have no time to do all kinds of bad things for the time being. Whatever the rumor, it''s true that the skeletons have become silent. Now, in the hall of the skeleton Gang, the three leaders of the skeleton gang are gathering together. They should be discussing major issues. "Elder brother, the blood evil sect orders us to hand over the little Lord today, otherwise the blood will wash our skeleton Gang, and now the little Lord has not returned to the devil''s abyss. What should we do?" The human skeleton sighs to the sky skeleton. Although the three brothers are controlled by Xiang Shaoyun, their minds and thoughts will not be affected at all. Only when they have bad ideas about Xiang Shaoyun, they will be directly perceived by Xiang Shaoyun, and then they will be distressed by the curse of dragon hoop. "When we are not able to return, we are not has the final say. We are now on alert for all of us. Even if the blood reaches a state of soul, our three brothers can not get him to fight well." The sky skeleton skeleton shows Li mang way. "Elder brother is right. It''s just an excuse for the xuesha Gang to find the little master. They''ve already wanted to rob our skeleton Gang''s territory. Now they''re famous!" The ground skeleton sank. "It''s a pity that I didn''t take that step. Otherwise, it''s the turn of blood evil to show off his evil spirit!" The sky skeleton skeleton is not willing to say. He remembers Xiang Shaoyun saying that he had a chance to take this step. He only hopes that Xiang Shaoyun can really do it after his return! At this time, the three of them immediately sensed the fierce atmosphere coming from outside, and heard the screams of many gang members. The three changed color and rushed out of the hall immediately. "Who dares to offend our skeleton Gang?" The sky skeleton spirit comes out of the elixir field, and its voice is loud and loud. When they went out of the hall, they found that their skeleton gang had been defeated by another group of people and horses, and it was hard to resist. "The scum of xuesha Gang, how brave!" The earth skeleton and the human skeleton roared and rushed to fight against their enemies. Just as the two of them took action, an extremely powerful force suddenly shrouded in this piece of heaven and earth, and the two forces rushed to the ground and human skeletons in no particular order. The two people were horrified and rushed to fight with all their strength, but they were still thrown to the ground by the powerful force. The sky skeleton skeleton immediately ran to protect them two, the vision is to stare at a person to exclaim a way "blood evil spirit!". It was xuesha, the great monarch of xuesha gang. This man is not tall, a little fat, his eyes like the eyes of a rat are full of strong bloodthirsty light, and he steps in the air with his hands down, just like a king on a grand trip. Beside him, there was the third monarch, Xuezhi, followed by a group of emperors. All of these people are full of sharp hostility. Obviously, they are not afraid of death. On the contrary, the people on this side of the skeleton gang are not weak, but there is an emperor among them, which makes them completely out of breath. "Listen to all the skeletons and skeletons, it''s still time to surrender, or they will be killed!" Xuezhi took the opportunity to shout. "Hum, if you want us to surrender, there is no way. Give me the skeleton killing array!" Skyskeleton ordered to shout. As his voice fell, a stream of strength immediately came out of the yard, and a skeleton puppet rushed out from different directions. These are the emperor level skeleton puppets. With the increase of array, their combat power is no worse than any emperor¡° Kill all of you Then he looked at his two brothers and said, "second and third, let''s fight against bloody evil!". The earth skeleton and the human skeleton are struggling to get up, but they find it hard to get up¡° Don''t struggle to death, destroy everything for me Blood evil spirit finally opens mouth to say. As soon as his words fell, one hand went out, and a terrible paw print appeared, which seemed to tear the sky and the earth. Shengsheng tore the light of the array, and many skeletons and puppets were directly caught into powder. This is the real fighting power of emperor level, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. The sky skeleton knew that he could not escape death, so he had to do his best, took out a handful of incomplete imperial soldiers, and roared at xuesha. The sky skeleton skeleton card has been at the peak of the emperor for many years, and its combat power is quite good. It''s a pity that even if there is a thin line between the realms, it''s as hard as a gap to cross. The blood ghost''s body is still, his eyes are like blood light, his claws are like eagle strike, and he is extremely overbearing. The blood light bursts into the night, and his anger overflows all over the place. He looks like ghosts crying and wolves howling. He is extremely frightening. The sky skeleton holding the incomplete imperial soldiers didn''t show any fighting power at all, so it was directly caught by the blood ghost, and it was difficult to fight any more. Many skeletons and skeletons saw this scene with fear and fear, and it was hard for them to resist¡° If you don''t come down, you will be killed. If you come down, you will not be killed! " Xuezhi roared again, and even killed two skeletons on the spot. The people of the skeleton Gang knew that the situation was over, and many of them immediately fell on their knees and begged for mercy. Xuesha coldly looked at the skeleton of heaven, earth and human, and said, "give you a chance, I will not kill you, and I will be important to you. If not, I will die!". Just at this time, a roar came from a long distance, "are you able to accept this little rubbish?". Chapter 518 It''s Xiang Shaoyun who came back from Moyuan. Who else. When he came out of the devil''s abyss, he immediately sensed the bad situation of heaven, earth, human, skeleton and others, and rushed back at full speed. Although this skeleton is not a good man, it has been controlled by him and become his first force. How can he let people get rid of it. So he rushed back as fast as he could. Fortunately, he was in time, otherwise the skeleton gang would be swept clean. It wasn''t long before the new emperor xuesha came to deal with the skeleton gang. One reason is that he wanted to stabilize the realm, and the other reason is that the ghost face sect wanted to cover the skeleton Gang, so that he didn''t dare to act rashly. Today, when he came here, he actually meant to test the ghost face religion. If the ghost face comes out, they will retreat. If they don''t come out, they will surely put the skeleton gang in their pocket. However, guimianjiao didn''t appear, but a young man came with several people at the same time. One of these people is Meng Gansu, the elder of xuesha gang. Xuezhi recognized Xiang Shaoyun at a glance, then pointed at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you little thief dare to appear. Today I will take your life to avenge my son!". After that, Xuezhi kills Xiang Shaoyun himself. The amount of firepower of blood burning cultivation, a body of fire gas explosion, fire soldiers above the spray like artillery light, straight to Xiang Shaoyun. "If you want to hurt my young master, you can''t!" Du haoxuan was startled. He pulled out his sword directly, and the simple blade cut it apart. Not only that, Du haoxuan is moving body shape, into a gust of wind, in front of the blood in the past. Like Xiang Shaoyun, Du haoxuan practiced footwork for more than a year. He finally stepped into the first stage. His footwork was like wind, which made his speed more than doubled. The combination of Bu Yi and Dao Yi made the blood burning hands and feet flustered. He had to turn to xuesha for help. Just as his voice fell, the blood evil spirit had already been made by the later, and a paw print caught Du haoxuan. Blood evil spirit such a random blow, he felt enough to kill Du haoxuan directly. But this time he miscalculated. Du haoxuan not only captured the track of his attack, but also cut out a knife, and exploded it at one stroke. Du haoxuan just stepped back a few steps, nothing happened. "Is this the power of emperor Zun? But that''s all! " Du haoxuan raised his head and exclaimed. He is now like a cutting edge. It''s time for him to show his great fighting power. Blood evil spirit frowned and said, "Dao Huang Du haoxuan?". "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the great monarch of the blood evil gang knew about me, Du haoxuan. Let me appreciate your emperor''s fighting power today!" Du haoxuan laughs wildly after a knife, person knife syncretic ground toward blood evil spirit rushed to kill in the past. "Don''t think too much of yourself!" After blood evil spirit cold hums, the power of soul stage realm begins to release. The suppression of the strong consciousness of soul power made all the people present tremble, and their hearts could not help feeling timid. They felt that their souls were suppressed, making their bodies difficult to move. This is the terrible part of the soul stage realm. Whether it is the king or the emperor, they all rely on their own momentum to defeat those who are inferior to their own strength, so as to win. However, after the soul platform state is condensed into a soul platform, it can form a spiritual pressure on anyone. First, it can restrain the soul, make people feel terrible and afraid from the heart, and then kill them at one stroke. The mystery of the two is different, and the latter is the real power to frighten thousands of people. Emperor Zun a anger, corpse River everywhere! This proves the power of emperor Zun. All the people present, except those of the xuesha Gang, vomited blood and withered as if they were shocked. However, although Du haoxuan was suppressed to a certain extent, he didn''t shake his heart at all. He still killed him bravely. This is the effect of the blood cocoon stone washing marrow again, which makes him more powerful. Blood evil spirit see can''t suppress Du haoxuan, on the face peep out displeased color, high shout a way "today take you to make Wei!". Having said that, his whole body is full of momentum, and his powerful power turns over and presses Du haoxuan. One emperor and one emperor rushed up in the air. Xuezhi takes the opportunity to order to kill those who have never been killed by the skeleton Gang, especially the big leader of the skeleton gang. If they recover, they will be killed. Xuezhi wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun in person to avenge his killing. Just as Xuezhi rushed over, Han paojun volunteered, "Xiang Shao, let me deal with this guy!". After that, he rushed to Xuezhi. Du haoxuan and Han paojun are not around Xiang Shaoyun, but Meng Gansu and Han''s sisters. "Lao Meng, go and greet your old brothers. Don''t worry about me!" Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. Meng Gansu nodded and rushed to the people of xuesha gang. Xuesha Gang knows Meng Gansu, but they don''t know that he has been used by Xiang Shaoyun. Two or three people are killed by him on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun took the Han sisters to the three skeletons of heaven, earth and man. Of course, someone from the xuesha Gang came out to stop them¡° The little king dares to ignore my blood evil gang. It''s time to kill There is blood evil spirit to help the emperor to rush to come over to startle to shout a way. But before he was killed, a tall and thin shadow appeared before him. With one punch, he burst his chest directly¡° Kill them all Xiang Shaoyun had no pity at all, so he gave a killing order. The demon puppets in the hell prison, as if in a no man''s land, began to kill everywhere. It was a puppet of the later fighting power of the Cambodian class. As soon as it made a move, the people of the blood evil gang were like being cut off melons and vegetables, and soon they were defeated and bloody. Xuesha was aware of the existence of the ghost puppet, and his heart became tense. He found that the hand of the ghost puppet was really terrible, even if it was no worse than his emperor. The most important thing is that Du haoxuan can fight against him. Although he has the upper hand, it''s a pity that he can''t kill Du haoxuan directly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he didn''t kill Du haoxuan, but they will be wiped out completely. Xuesha''s eyes fall on Xiang Shaoyun. He realizes that it must be the ghost puppet controlled by the boy. As long as he takes the boy, their crisis can be solved. Thinking of this, xuesha forces Du haoxuan to fly continuously, and plunges to Xiang Shaoyun to kill him¡° Boy, give me your life The blood evil spirit spirit stage power concussion, a mighty soul force to Xiang Shaoyun chase away pressure, and at will clap a palm, feel must be able to beat this boy into plasma. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun was still photographed with his hand. The ghost puppet had already appeared before him. Chapter 519 "Break it up for me!" The blood evil spirit is full of blood. He grabs his claws together. His sharp claw force tears and grabs the hell prison demon puppet. These two claws can easily tear the two mountains into powder. However, the demon puppet of hell prison still made a clumsy blow, and then cracked the two claws. Not only that, the blood evil spirit is subjected to the formidable counter shock force, vomits the blood to turn back to open. Also at this time, Du haoxuan came from behind, and the sword slashed angrily in the air, just like a rainbow, and the awn of the sword was amazing everywhere. Sensing this knife, people suddenly feel that they have become extremely small. If there is a little power spilling over them, they can''t bear it. At the moment, they feel that Du haoxuan really has the strength of emperor Zhan. Not far away, the Luocha women and the experts of guimianjiao all showed their dignified color. "Who is this man? Is he the expert who just came to the city of sin and blood?" An emperor Zun in the realm of soul platform said in the ear of Luocha girl. "I don''t know, but Xiang Shao has something to do with it." Luo Cha female lightly should way, pause for a while, she added a way "as for another person, I know, he is the rising star of Han family, Han broken army". "Well, it seems that we don''t have to fight this time. Shaoyun''s trump card is enough to destroy the blood evil gang. No wonder the sect leader will pay so much attention to it. This son really has some skills!" The emperor of the ghost face sect said. "Now is not the time to say that, let''s go," said the Rocha woman. Then, she took the lead in flying towards Xiang Shaoyun and others. Just as they passed by, the ghost puppets had already torn the defense line of xuesha. Between three fists and two fists, xuesha was seriously injured, so it was hard for them to resist. Xuesha never dreamed that he had just become emperor Zun for more than a year, and he had not yet enjoyed the glory brought to him by Emperor Zun, so he was caught in this way, which really made him feel aggrieved. However, before such a powerful ghost puppet, it was difficult for him to resist any more. As for Xuezhi, he was scared. He got rid of Han paojun and wanted to escape back to xuesha sect. Unexpectedly, it is met face-to-face Luocha women and others, is scared to death. As you can imagine, Xuezhi was directly killed by the emperor Zun of guimianjiao. Many masters of xuesha gang were subdued, and none of them could escape. This change came so fast that the people in the skeleton Gang didn''t react. They felt like they were dreaming, which made them incredible. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has come before the three skeletons of heaven, earth and man. Although the three were injured, they still respectfully said, "see you, I''ve seen you!". "OK, it''s important to heal the wound as soon as possible. Today, I''ll go to the xuesha Gang to wash the blood." Xiang Shaoyun was relieved to see that their lives were not in danger. At the same time, he is planning to remove the name of xuesha gang at one stroke, and will never suffer from it. Three skeletons are very happy. They always have this idea, but they don''t have the strength to do it. Now Xiang Shaoyun helps them finish it, which really makes them feel happy. So he asked Badar to lead the way, and told Du haoxuan and the skeleton Gang to kill the blood evil gang directly. It''s just that the ghost face teacher comes over, which makes Du haoxuan dare not leave. Instead, he goes to Xiang Shaoyun and doesn''t want anything to happen to Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s the Rocha girl. I haven''t seen her for a long time!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a warm smile. Just now, he had sensed that the Rocha women and others were coming, but he pretended not to know. The Luocha girl is still wearing the Luocha mask, and the graceful posture of ANA is still full of wild flavor, which makes people have a strong desire to punish and admire. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. Originally, we knew that xuesha gang had come to kill the skeleton gang and wanted to help them, but we didn''t expect Xiang Shao to come back in time. We didn''t need to do anything!" Luo Cha female explained briefly for a while, then she cut into the subject and said, "I don''t know if Xiang Shao has time. My sect leader wants to see you!". "I also want to see the leader of your sect," Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. After a pause, his tone changed again. "However, I hope to wait another two days and let me finish my chores. Xiang Shaoyun will visit us. I don''t know if he can?". Qinggui, the leader of ghost face sect, should be the disciple of ghost eating. Now Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know whether ghost eating has passed the pass. Therefore, he had to postpone for two days and go back to the forbidden space for ghost eating. "Boy, you''re so bold. Since our leader invited you, you''d better get out of here and see me. You asked my leader to wait. Do you want to die?" The emperor of the ghost face cult cheered discontentedly. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the emperor with a mask on his face. He could only see the sharp eyes like eagle hook. He replied faintly, "I''m still young, and I don''t want to die young. I''ve already met your tutor. I expect you can give me two days'' grace!". Others bow to the emperor, but it doesn''t mean that Xiang Shaoyun will. What''s more, the green ghost asked him, so he didn''t think the green ghost would embarrass him. When the Emperor just wanted to say something, the Luocha girl said, "if Xiang Shao, I will take it back to the leader truthfully. Let''s go!". Luocha woman opened her mouth, and the emperor was not able to say anything, so she had to follow her. He has learned from the luochanu that their leader attaches great importance to Xiang Shaoyun. He doesn''t want to make their leader dissatisfied because of small losses. That''s not worth the loss. The people of guimianjiao came and went in a hurry, and soon disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to them, and once again told Du haoxuan to let him take people to destroy the blood evil gang. Du haoxuan ordered him to go. Han broke the army and went with him. The reason why han paojun took the initiative was that he had plans in mind. Just wait for him to help Du haoxuan eliminate the blood evil cult, and then make a good calculation, or miss this opportunity will be difficult to have the next time. Xiang Shaoyun goes directly to the hall of the skeleton Gang, and the Han sisters follow him closely. They look at Xiang Shaoyun''s back, and their hearts are already wrapped with a strong sense of worship. In the past, they only thought that their ancestors were the most powerful and their uncles were the best. However, compared with Xiang Shaoyun at this time, they were much inferior. The blood evil Gang said that it would be destroyed, and the skeleton gang was the back garden, and directly refused the invitation of the ghost face sect. It''s hard to believe that this is something that a teenager less than 20 can do. After Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the hall, he directly sat on the position of the leader of the skeleton Gang, and asked people to call in all the strong people above the king level of the skeleton gang. After these people came in one after another, looking at the young people on the high seat, they all showed a strong color of awe. The young man said quietly, "today, Ben Shao has solved the danger of the skeleton gang for you. He will destroy the blood evil gang and annex their territory. From now on, Ben Shao will be your master. Who dares to speak out against you!". Chapter 520 All the people in the skeleton gang were shocked, but they all looked at their three gang leaders. Here is their leader has the final say, they are just foil. The three gang leaders knelt down with their injuries and said in a voice, "we are willing to follow the little Lord and never betray him.". As the three main gang leaders knelt down, how dare the present skeleton gang members not kneel down? They all knelt down and called out "we are willing to follow the little Lord and never betray!". How dare they say "no"! Looking at the ghost puppet standing majestically, they felt that their life would be crushed at any time. Although they are all vicious people, they are also afraid of death, otherwise they would not surrender when the blood evil gang attacked just now. "Well, I''m your little master, but the real master is your three big gang leaders, but I can''t refuse when I need you!" Xiang Shaoyun said again. Everyone was relieved to hear Xiang Shaoyun say so. They have been used to the three skeletons of heaven, earth and man. If they change people, they will not adapt. But they didn''t know that their three main gang leaders had already listened to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun asked these people to go down and began to reorganize the skeleton gang. The fight just now destroyed a lot of houses and had to be rebuilt. Xiang Shaoyun asks the three skeletons of heaven, earth and human to heal first, while he is waiting for Du haoxuan to return. At the same time, he was thinking about how to develop the skeleton gang in the future. Now that he has officially become the master of the skeleton Gang, he will not let them continue to be evil. He has to come up with a solution to both sides, not only to let these people use him, but also to enhance their strength so that they can act in the future. At this time, Han Xuewei''s voice rang in his ears and said, "Xiang Shao, what are you thinking?". Han Xuewei''s voice is as gentle as water, which makes Xiang Shaoyun come back to himself and don''t blame her. He just says with a smile, "I''m neglecting your sister. Someone, please give me tea.". "It''s nothing to neglect. It''s just that you''re frowning. There must be something in your heart. Xuewei asked. Please don''t blame Xiang Shao!" Han Xuewei is considerate. This makes Han Qianwei show the color of envy. Han Qianwei has always been direct and suspicious, but he is not as likeable as his sister. But now she really wants to be close to Xiang Shaoyun like her sister. "You are my friends, too. There''s no need to be so polite!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, then sighed, "I''m just worried about how to develop the skeleton gang.". "What''s troubling about this? Don''t you give it to their original three gang leaders? Let them develop! " Han Xuewei is naive. Han Qianwei finally got in and said, "sister, do you think Xiang Shao will live in the same house with those people in the skeleton Gang? I think Xiang Shao must want to make a new skeleton Gang, right. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Han Qianwei in surprise and says, "you''re right. The original skeleton gang has a bad reputation. Now that they are accepted by me, they can''t do evil everywhere as before!". "There''s a way to reduce the cost of the item." Han Qianwei''s eyes turned to show his confidence. "Oh, let''s hear it!" Xiang Shaoyun is quite interested. "Any force exists for survival, or hunting demons and killing animals for a living, or looking for natural materials, local treasures, stone veins, etc., so Xiang Shao can start from these aspects! Of course, if you can have your own trading shop better! This aspect needs some management talents, "Han Qianwei said. Xiang Shaoyun''s brain suddenly became active. He immediately clapped and said, "well, well said, I can''t think of such a simple truth for a moment. Thank you, Han Qianwei!". "Ha ha, Xiang Shao just can''t think of it for a moment. With your intelligence, I believe Qianwei will think of it soon if you don''t say it!" Han Qianwei seldom smiles. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Han Qianwei, who laughs. He just feels that it''s like an iceberg melting and everything reviving. It''s so beautiful that he immediately blurts out, "in fact, it''s beautiful for you to laugh. It''s good to laugh more in the future!". Han Qianwei heard Xiang Shaoyun praise, Jiao''s face is suffused with ruddy color, but his heart is very happy. She also took the opportunity to say that "the skeleton gang has different talents. It''s not easy for them to change their roles at one time. I think Xiang Shao can let them form a strong team to hunt Warcraft. On the one hand, they can harvest a lot of magic materials, and on the other hand, they can be honed and promoted. Of course, some of them will die, but the ones who can survive must be the elites among the elites! As for those magic materials, they can be traded or exchanged for meritorious service, which is also the most common method used by various forces. ". "My sister is right, but if they are allowed to act, will they directly leave the skeleton Gang?" Han Xuewei asked. "Of course my sister has thought about that!" Han Qianwei answered, then looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "any force pays attention to clear rewards and punishments. If the people sent out never return, one is dead, the other is mutiny. If they die, it''s OK. If they mutiny, it can only prove that the rewards and punishments of that force are not clear enough, so people will think of mutiny! Therefore, if you want to change the appearance of the skeleton Gang, you should start with a clear-cut reward and punishment, and this depends on a few measures. I believe you can do it! ". Xiang Shaoyun thought deeply about Han Qianwei''s words and thought of his father''s management of zilingzong. His heart was clear¡° Well said! Although these principles are very popular, how many people will seriously understand them! It seems that who will marry you in the future will be a good wife! " Xiang Shaoyun said happily¡° It''s too little! " Han Qianwei said happily. She listened to the sentence behind Xiang Shaoyun, but she was very excited. She felt that Xiang Shaoyun had finally found her. On one side, Han Xuewei looks dejected, but she is not jealous in her heart. Instead, she is upset that she is not competitive enough. Xiang Shaoyun and the two women talked about some details, more and more understand how to manage the skeleton gang. He was smart, but he had little experience in management. This time, Han Qianwei reminded him that he had already understood. Before long, Du haoxuan and Han pojun all returned. The xuesha gang was originally the elite. They came out to deal with the skeleton Gang, and all these elites died here. The base camp of the xuesha gang was very empty and vulnerable. All the rebels of xuesha gang were killed, leaving some of them who surrendered. In other words, the skeleton gang and xuesha Gang all fall into Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. Chapter 521 In the hall of skeleton Gang, Xiang Shaoyun is talking with Du haoxuan alone. "DuGe, I''m in charge of the skeletons and blood evil gang. I want to develop them. What''s your plan?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Du haoxuan pondered, "I think the young master has an idea. I''ll listen to you!". Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "you know I''m going to Longfeng college to practice martial arts. I definitely can''t manage the skeleton Gang, but I don''t want to discard it like this. I think I can use them to do something to strengthen my strength.". "Shao Zhu''s idea is good. I think we should listen to the advice of the ghost eater. He has a lot of knowledge. Maybe he has a better idea!" Du haoxuan said. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "well, you''re right.". At this point, Xiang Shaoyun wants to go back to consult with ghost eaters. But he found that Du haoxuan wanted to talk and stopped, and immediately asked, "brother Du, if you have something to say!". Du haoxuan took a deep breath and said, "young master, this is actually the business of old Han. He knows that you have been specially recruited by Longfeng college and can bring two followers in, so he wants to ask you for a quota. However, he knows that the requirement is a bit excessive, so he said that no matter what the young master asks, as long as they can do it, the Han family will not refuse!". "I see. Don''t worry about it. Let me think about it before I talk to him." Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said. "Well!" Du haoxuan answered lightly, and then said seriously, "the number of followers is limited, and it''s a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to enter Longfeng college. I hope the young master will seriously consider it. He must choose the most loyal and talented people to enter together!". Du haoxuan said that he just didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to help Han break the army for him. Although he had a life friendship with Han paojun, it matters a lot. The only thing that Han family can win is the two daughters of Han family. They are not qualified enough to become followers of Xiang Shaoyun and enter Longfeng college. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said nothing more, so he took the golden alligator who had been staying in the skeleton gang and was ready to find the ghost. But at this time, someone came to report that "the little Lord, Tang Longfei, the first son of the city Lord''s mansion, asked to see you!". Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed and said, "where is the man? Let him in quickly." after a pause, he said, "I''d better meet him myself!". Then he walked quickly out of the hall and swept out of the yard. When he came to the yard, he found that in addition to Tang Longfei, there was also a middle-aged man with outstanding martial arts. The middle-aged man''s face is like a knife cut, showing a strong color of perseverance, and his eyes are full of the glory of not angry, but just a random stop, but give people a strong feeling of Mount Tai. Xiang Shaoyun recognized the middle-aged man at a glance, and immediately bowed himself respectfully and said, "nephew, meet uncle Tang!". This middle-aged man is no one else. He is the father of Tang Longfei. He is also the sworn brother of Xiang Shaoyun''s father, Xiang yangzhan. Today, Tang Zhan is the leader of the city of sin and blood. Xiang Shaoyun met Tang Zhan when he was a child, and Tang Zhan was very good to him. He was absolutely respectful to this uncle in his heart. "Ha ha, well, I didn''t expect you to remember Uncle Tang. I thought you forgot uncle Tang!" Tang Zhan said with a smile. Since Xiang Shaoyun appeared in the blood of crime arena, his housekeeper Zhang Sheng showed him the record of Xiang Shaoyun''s fight with others, he asked Zhang Sheng to look after Xiang Shaoyun secretly. At the same time, he also rushed back from the evil abyss. He must meet Xiang Shaoyun and be ready to protect his brother''s only child. Later, Tang Longfei and Xiang Shaoyun went into the devil''s abyss. Tang Longfei saw Xiang Shaoyun''s ability, and came back to tell him that Xiang Shaoyun was worthy of being the son of his brother and father! When Xiang Shaoyun returned to the battle base, Tang Zhan immediately received the news. After all, the city of sin and blood is his territory. Nothing can be concealed from him. When Xiang Shaoyun came back from the battle base, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go directly to the city Lord''s mansion, but returned to the skeleton gang and fought with the blood evil gang. Tang Zhan soon received the news, so he came directly with Tang Longfei. As the leader of the city of blood and crime, Tang Zhan is very powerful. He can come to Xiang Shaoyun directly. He really values Xiang Shaoyun as his nephew. "Uncle Tang, I''m laughing. If my nephew knew you were the Lord of the city, he would have escaped here for a long time! Why wander around and hide in the dark? " Xiang Shaoyun laughed at himself. Tang Zhan patted Xiang Shaoyun on the shoulder and said, "well, uncle Tang knows all about you. I''ve wronged you!". "No, it''s useless for Shaoyun to do everything. If Shaoyun had been more aggressive, how could the old thief, Emperor batian, succeed?" Xiang Shaoyun was extremely angry. "The ambition of the emperor and the son of Sirius has been planned for a long time, but your father''s going out for a decisive battle is an opportunity. You are still young, but you can''t control it!" Tang Zhan comforted him. "Uncle Tang is right, but my nephew will take back my father''s foundation in person!" Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously. "Well, it''s good that you have this heart. Uncle Tang will give you his full support at that time." After a pause, Tang Zhan said, "will you let uncle Tang talk to you here? Why don''t you invite me in. Xiang Shaoyun woke up with a start and said, "when my nephew saw Uncle Tang excited, he forgot to ask you and brother Tang to come in. I''m guilty. Please hurry up!". When he himself led Tang Zhan and Tang long into the room, he ordered the left and right to prepare tea. At this time, Tang Zhanmu kept looking at the situation here, and finally his eyes fell on Du haoxuan, slightly wiping a trace of appreciation. Du haoxuan knew the identity of Tang Zhan, and his heart had already set off a storm of emotion. "The identity of the young Lord is really extraordinary. The Lord of the blood city is actually his uncle, so it seems that the young Lord has no worries here!". Du haoxuan is a man of extraordinary insight. He has learned something about the city of sin and blood, and he knows more about the absolute power of the city Lord''s house in the city of sin and blood. At present, the strength of the city Lord must be unfathomable. With such a backer, you can really be carefree! After Xiang Shaoyun and his party entered, Tang Longfei finally seized the opportunity to speak¡° Shaoyun, I heard that you are a special recruit of Longfeng college. Is that true? " Tang Longfei showed a very hot color¡° Brother Tang is really well informed. You''ll know what happened not long ago, "Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° It seems that it''s true that the four ancient martial arts academies are striving to recruit you as their disciple? " Tang Longfei asked again¡° It''s just the love of some adults! " Xiang Shaoyun said modestly¡° Ha ha, I know that you are a blockbuster. It seems that if you can''t pass the examination of Longfeng college, you''re going to cover me up and go in! " Tang Longfei laughs. Chapter 522 "Brother Tang is joking. If you can''t get into Longfeng college with your skills, I''m afraid no one can get in!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Shaoyun, brother, it''s not a joke. Who doesn''t know that the assessment of the four ancient martial arts colleges is strict, and everyone may lose the election. Brother, I don''t have 100% confidence!" Tang Longfei said seriously. "If so, I will protect brother Tang to go in!" Xiang Shaoyun promised. Others may not care, but he has to treat Tang Longfei as a brother, so he agreed without second words. "Well, I''ll be relieved if I have your words!" Tang Longfei responded happily. Tang Zhan said to one side, "with this promise, Longfeng college is famous and strict in choosing apprentices, but you don''t even have this confidence. It''s better not to go!". "Dad, I''m just in case. I''m confident that I can pass the examination!" Tang Longfei responded. Tang Zhan ignored Tang Longfei and asked Xiang Shaoyun, "Shaoyun, tell Uncle, what''s the matter with the skeleton gang and the blood ghost Gang?". Discerning people see that Xiang Shaoyun is now holding the skeleton Gang, but they don''t know how he did it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide it, so he briefly said what happened after he came to the city of blood. Of course, he omits what should be omitted and says what should be said. He still has some discretion. A lot of credit he put on the ghost puppet and Du haoxuan, and didn''t say anything about ghost eating. After all, ghost eating identity is a taboo, and it must not be known to those super forces, otherwise it will be a big trouble. After hearing this, Tang Long immediately praised him and said, "your son has the style of your father. When I met you in zilingzong, you were like a child, but now you have grown up. It seems that the accident of zilingzong is not all bad things!". "Uncle Tang, do you think my father can come back?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help asking. "The judge of life and death, Shangguan wusheng, is the most outstanding genius in the Shangguan family of the ancient aristocratic family for thousands of years. His strength is comparable to your father''s, and he is engaged to fight in the forbidden area of wumoling. Over the past few years, I have sent someone to wait for their news in wumoling, but it''s a pity that there has been no news from them. I''m afraid..." Tang Zhan was not optimistic. After a pause, he said, "but your father is a genius, I believe I will be able to come back safely! You know, at the beginning, he was a monster who came back from the seventh level of the magic abyss alive! ". "What, dad has gone down the seventh level of the magic abyss?" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. Under the seventh level of the magic abyss are all the most powerful Warcraft, and there are four Supreme races. Even if they surpass the existence of the emperor, they dare not go below. Xiang Shaoyun knew that his father was powerful, but he never thought that his father had gone down the seventh level of the magic abyss and came back alive. "Ha ha, it seems that you know very little about your father! However, uncle Tang can tell you a secret. You were born in the devil''s abyss. Your father came out of the devil''s abyss with two children. One is you, the other is your sister. But your father said that you are his own flesh and blood, and the other is picked up! " Tang Zhan said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned! He never dreamed that he was born in the devil''s abyss, and the blood of the emperor of the nether world on him came from this? So is his mother in the seventh level of the abyss? Xiang Shaoyun''s mind became confused. Tang Zhan just stopped. Instead of talking about the past, he changed the topic and said, "now the territory of the skeleton gang and the blood evil gang is in your hands. What''s your plan?". "My nephew is going to Longfeng college. I''d better give it to my uncle. Anyway, you are the head of the city. Everything in the city belongs to you," Xiang Shaoyun said. If Tang Zhan didn''t appear before, he might want to do something with the help of these two gangs to accumulate wealth. However, when Tang Zhan appeared, he might as well follow the flow. Who knows that Tang Zhan waved his hand and said, "if I wanted to take over their territory, I would have taken it. Why wait until today?" after a pause, he said, "you have lost your father''s foundation. Why don''t you take this place as the basis to rebuild your own power and help you take back zilingzong in the future?". "Nephew, I''m afraid you have a weak heart!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. "Don''t worry about it. If you can trust your uncle, he will send someone to take care of it. After you return from Longfeng college, he will give you a brand new skeleton Gang!" Tang Zhan said boldly. "How dare you! My nephew is short of hands Xiang Shaoyun answered immediately. "Well, I''ll send someone to help you straighten this place out later, but it''s still up to your people to do the main work. Otherwise, if these things are done well in the future, you will be unpopular and a trouble!" Tang Zhan was considerate. This also proves that he has no selfishness towards Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was relieved to see that Tang Zhan had arranged these things for him. Later, he was ready to arrange a banquet. Tang Zhan and Tang Longfei didn''t want any trouble. After chatting for a while, they left¡° Now, you have a lot of things to deal with here. Uncle will go back first. Later, I will send someone to help you straighten out the place. When you have done everything, you can come to the city Lord''s mansion and have a good drink with uncle! " Before leaving, Tang Zhan confesses to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Well, thank you, uncle Tang Xiang Shaoyun said gratefully. Then Tang Zhan and Tang Longfei left the skeleton gang and went back to the Lord''s mansion. When Tang Zhan and Tang Longfei left, the skeleton gang was fried¡° It''s the Lord Tang Zhan and his son Tang Longfei who came here just now¡° If you''re not blind, you won''t ask such questions. They are the Lord of the city and his son. I didn''t expect the young Lord to be so familiar with them. It seems that the young Lord has a deep background! "¡° Now that we have all become the people of the little Lord, can we walk horizontally in the city of sin and blood¡° Don''t think too well. Let''s see what the young master does first. I always feel less comfortable in the future! "¡° Anyway, with such a powerful backstage, we can at least have a better life! " Xiang Shaoyun had seized the dominant power of the skeleton Gang, but many people were still unconvinced. However, when Tang Zhan and Tang Long flew over, they had to be convinced. Because the difference between the heaven and the earth is that their leader is different from other city leaders. They are not at the same level. Xiang Shaoyun is able to make friends with the Lord of the blood city, which means that the power behind him is absolutely equal to this. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun also started to go to the forbidden space where the ghost was. Chapter 523 Xiang Shaoyun came to the forbidden space where the ghost was, and entered the space with a secret method. This forbidden space means well, even the emperor can''t find it here, so Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid to be found. The ghost eater has already considered this, otherwise he would not choose to shut up here. When Xiang Shaoyun and Jinwo enter this space, they immediately feel the idea of being locked. Xiang Shaoyun was very happy and said, "goblin, but did you go through the pass?". "Ha ha, I''ll see you, young master!" The sound of a smile rings out, and the ghost appears beside Xiang Shaoyun like the wind, bowing. Today''s ghost eater occupies Linghu Haonan''s figure, at the age of his prime. Now his strength not only returns to the original state of his body, but also seems to be on a higher level. "Goblin, you''re back now?" Xiang Shaoyun asks the ghost excitedly. After being rescued by him, ghost eater is the most loyal person around him, and he trusts him unconditionally. If the ghost eater can restore his original fighting power, he is undoubtedly the best one. The ghost eater shook his head and said, "it only restores the combat power of this body, but it''s not far away from the realm of re solidifying soul platform!". "That''s good," Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction. The ghost eater didn''t step out of the stage of soul, but it''s good to reach the peak of the emperor, and it won''t be long before he reconsolidates the stage of soul, which proves that he has another emperor''s helper around him, and it''s not far from the day of his revenge. "Young master, your strength is improving so fast. It seems that you have gained a lot in this trip to the devil''s abyss!" Goblin looks at Xiang Shaoyun. "You know I went to the abyss?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. "In fact, I left the pass more than a month ago, and then I went around the city of sin and blood. I heard a lot of news. I didn''t expect that the young master had become the uncle of the Yu family. Ha ha, it''s really God''s will!" Goblin said with a deep smile. "What Providence?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts a way. "Since you have been to Moyuan, you should have seen my master''s name engraved on the monument of merit?" Ghost eater didn''t answer. "Yes! "In the top ten," Xiang Shaoyun nodded. "My master is a hero all his life. He is called an invincible overlord. There are only a few women who can match him. The women he loves most in his life are also surnamed Yu, but they are both dead now!" Goblin reveals his deep sadness. "Also surnamed Yu?" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the color of complexity and called softly. He really didn''t expect that there would be such a coincidence in this world. Is it God''s will? "You''d better not know these things for the time being. Sooner or later, you''ll understand them," he said, and then he said, "come on, it''s meaningless to stay here now. It''s time to go out and do something for you!". "Don''t worry. Do you have anything to do with guimianjiao?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Oh, it seems that the ghost face cult has contacted you?" Goblin asked. "Yes, I''ve seen Qinggui''s part. He said you were his master!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Ha ha, it seems that he still has my master in his eyes," he said with a sneer. After a pause, he said seriously, "I''m sure that the ghost face teaching was founded by me. When the master first came to the city of sin and blood, I followed him, and the ghost face teaching was taken care of by Qinggui. At that time, Qinggui was just my least favorite apprentice. Now it seems that it''s good that he can keep this foundation! I thought he was dead. "I see. He wants to see you," Xiang Shaoyun said. "From the moment I gave you a token, I guessed that today will come. Young Lord, if you want to regain your family''s foundation, ghost face teaching is a good help. I will let them obey you!" Goblin affirms. "Let''s talk about it later. Let''s see Qinggui first. God knows he can deny you as a master!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "He dares!" Goblin said angrily. "With your present strength, you''d better not get angry easily. Your apprentice''s strength is not what it used to be. This monster has lived for thousands of years. I''m afraid it has surpassed the existence of emperor Zun!" Xiang Shaoyun advised. "The young master is right. I will act according to the circumstances then." Goblin nodded lightly. "Let''s go out first." Xiang Shaoyun said again. "Wait a minute, young Lord. I''ll bring a good thing with me." Goblin said with a proud smile. Then, he swept towards a place. Soon he ran back, but behind him was a figure like him. His body was as red as blood, and his eyes were bloodthirsty, which gave people a very cold and frightening feeling. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes trembled. "Is it a blood demon?". "Yes, it is my blood demon Goblin responded excitedly. "Your blood demon? How do you say that? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again. At the beginning, he got the blood demon egg from Dong Jiacheng, and the blood demon egg was given to the ghost eater. Blood demon is an extremely evil race, which needs to devour a lot of blood to improve its strength. It is regarded as a street mouse by all races, and everyone shouts to fight and kill. However, once the growth of the blood demon, it will be extremely terrifying combat power, want to eliminate is not easy¡° The blood demon can be changeable. Before it hatched, it was warmed by my blood and instilled in it with my soul power. Gradually, it became my blood demon. It would only obey me and act according to my will. The most important thing is that it was a living creature and could be promoted all the time. It was totally different from the puppet, "ghost eater explained¡° I see. Are you going to take it out like this? " Xiang Shaoyun knows the truth clearly¡° Why not? As long as I let it make up, no one will recognize it easily. When I get back to half of my original combat power, I don''t need to worry about its being found! " Goblin is quite confident¡° You''d better have a sense of propriety, but I''d like to see what the blood demon can do! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his interest¡° The greatest skill of blood demon is that if blood is not enough, it will never die! " After the ghost said awe inspiring, he turned around and directly captured the blood demon''s arm, tearing it down. The blood demon didn''t make any pain, and the broken arm grew up quietly¡° Change for me Goblin orders to the blood demon again. The blood demon turns into a pool of blood, surging in all directions. People only feel that there is blood flowing strangely, but they don''t know that it is actually the existence of survival. Soon the blood was combined again and condensed into its original shape. Xiang Shaoyun stares at all this, only then feels that the blood demon is really a kind of extremely terrible biological species. Chapter 524 Guimianjiao, which has been established for more than 10000 years, has been rooted in every corner of the city of sin and blood. Whatever happens in the city of sin and blood, they can understand Tao at the first time. Although guimianjiao is not included in the five forces, none of them wants to be an enemy. After all, guimianjiao is not as simple as it appears, and the inside information is quite terrible. On the main hall of guimianjiao, the female of Luocha kneels respectfully in front of a man with a green ghost mask, and reports all kinds of recent events in the city of blood and crime. However, the Luocha girl said more about Xiang Shaoyun. After Qinggui heard this, Qingtong shimmered with inexplicable light and murmured, "the strength of Qipin Feitian realm can compete with the emperor, which attracted the competition of the four ancient martial arts academies. At last, he chose Longfeng academy to become his special recruit disciple. When Fang Fang returned to China yesterday, he accepted the skeleton gang and killed the xuesha Gang, and the city leader Tang Zhan met with his son Tang Longfei, but now he is disappearing in the direction of slums!", After a pause, he sighed, "this son has an extraordinary origin. I''m afraid he''s really a descendant of Xiang Dingtian''s family, but there''s no sign of his master. Does he dare to cheat me?". "Master, I have one more thing to report to my subordinates," she added. "You said," the green ghost came back. "Recently, there have been many people killing rats in the city. They may all come from chongxiang." Luo Cha female says. "Kill the rat? Let them be street mice Green ghost doesn''t think so. ¡­¡­ In a chaotic corner of the city of blood and crime, there are about a dozen people in plain clothes. These ten people are introverted, and they don''t have the breath of a warrior at all. At first sight, they are no different from ordinary civilians, and they won''t attract any attention at all. It''s just that these dozen people are the hands of the famous killing organization, rat killing. They usually act separately, but today they get together only when they receive an urgent call. These people are the weakest in the late imperial period, even in the rank of emperor. This shows how powerful the organization is. They collect people''s money and kill people on their behalf, but rarely fail. But this time their task is to kill a king. This seemingly simple task has damaged several of their masters. It''s really a disgrace to them for killing rats. After these people had been waiting for a long time, someone quietly appeared beside them. He was a bald man, and he was not more than thirty years old. He looked very young. Not only that, but he was very handsome and looked like a beautiful monk. If Xiang Shaoyun were here, he would be recognized as Huo Xudong. When these people saw Huo Xudong, they all showed some respect, but they didn''t make any sound. "The owner has increased his chips. Let''s kill Xiang Shaoyun as soon as possible. Today, he disappeared nearby. No matter what price he paid, find him as soon as possible, he must be captured and killed. Otherwise, the name of killing rat will be damaged. If we go back, we will be punished by the master. We all know that there is no way!" Huo Xudong said seriously to the crowd. All of them nodded and agreed. No one made a sound, just like a mute. "Well, I won''t say anything more. Find him as soon as possible. Don''t act rashly. He''s a demon puppet of hell prison. He''s comparable to the emperor''s fighting power. You need to inform everyone at the first time and kill one of them together!" Huo Xudong said again. Then, he waved and let everyone go to find Xiang Shaoyun. After a while, someone immediately found Xiang Shaoyun''s trace and quietly sent out a signal to inform all killers to come to ambush Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and ghost eaters just came out of the forbidden space. Unexpectedly, someone noticed their existence. When Xiang Shaoyun and ghost eater were walking in the street, he felt the feeling of being watched, and immediately said to ghost eater, "it seems that there''s trouble coming!". "Come on, my blood demon is short of some blood gas to make up for it." the ghost licked his tongue. Soon, the rat Slayer came from different directions. Instead of killing Xiang Shaoyun for the first time, these people blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s way out from different directions and planned to catch him in an urn. Xiang Shaoyun said quietly, "where are the rats coming from? Come and die quickly!". As his voice fell, a big net came down from the sky, covering all sides. Around the big net, the emperor tugged at Xiang Shaoyun and ghost eaters, just like fishing. This network cable flickers and is extremely sharp. It must be made of rare materials. In addition to this big net, the left and right attack people are at the same time, colorful energy attack, completely to Xiang Shaoyun and ghost position. These people are all emperors. They are all powerful. How can Xiang Shaoyun resist them! In this desperate situation, ghost eater protects Xiang Shaoyun first to prevent him from being injured. Jinwo is also a direct change to the real body, with the most powerful state of life. At this time, the ghost puppet appeared and rushed to the killer in front with the fastest speed. As the hell devil rushes past, he waves several fists. Shengsheng breaks up most of the power, which greatly reduces Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure behind him. But at this time, the big net has been caged on the ghost puppet, making it struggle. The two emperors who grasped the net quickly gathered up to control the demon puppet, but the demon puppet was so powerful that they could hardly grasp the net with their arms waving. At this time, Emperor Zun rushed to Xiang Shaoyun like a hawk pouncing on a rabbit. The speed was amazing. The ghost eater immediately became alert, and all his powers were raised to the maximum. The ghosts floated out in waves, accompanied by floating lights. It seemed that the combination of dark and light forces burst out a powerful force to rush to the emperor. The Emperor didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to have such experts around him, but he also felt that he should be the emperor of the peak, and he was not afraid. But when his strength collided with the strength of the other side, he found that he underestimated the other side¡° If you want to kill my young master, have you asked me? " With a sneer from the ghost, it turned into ghost shadows and swept to the emperor''s side. The two forces of light and dark interlaced to form a majestic claw, tearing away the emperor. The emperor of the first grade was so frightened that he quickly blocked the enemy. He really didn''t expect such a terrible attack from a top emperor. But now he didn''t think too much. He had to restrain this person first, and believed that other people could kill Xiang Shaoyun. However, when the other emperor wanted to fight Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun disappeared! Also at this time, there was a strong attack on the left and right, killing the mouse directly. Chapter 525 Xiang Shaoyun relies on the underworld demon puppet most, and the underworld demon puppet is entangled by the big net and can''t get rid of it for a while. The ghost eater is also restrained by the emperor. As for Jinwo and the blood demon, it''s hard to stop other emperors. Therefore, the only one who can save himself is himself. When the emperor came to kill him, he had already used his shadow to hide himself from the world, and made himself completely invisible. These killers lost their targets, and they all looked very surprised. Also at this moment, inexplicably kill a group of experts, to them these killers. These experts are more powerful, and there is emperor Zun. The people killed by rats are defeated in an instant. Emperor Zun, who was fighting with ghost eater, ran away at the first time. This is how they kill people. If they can''t do something, they will never continue to force. The ghost eater can''t stop the killer of emperor Zun, but the emperor Zun who came to support directly chased and killed the past. As for the hell devil puppet, naturally, it was also out of trouble. The big net suddenly disappeared, and no one knew who had taken it. Also at this time, Xiang Shaoyun has quietly appeared in the dark prison demon puppet side. Xiang Shaoyun stares at these people who support him and immediately recognizes that they belong to the Guimian sect. After the people of guimianjiao killed these killers, they ignored Xiang Shaoyun and quickly disappeared here, as if nothing had happened. Among the corpses on the ground, there is no Huo Xudong. It seems that he disappeared out of thin air except for saying a few words with many killers just now. The people of guimianjiao didn''t find him. I have to say that Huo Xudong''s forbearance is really good. Before the ghost quickly grasps these corpses, he looks at the situation on these corpses and says to Xiang Shaoyun, "this mouse pattern should represent a certain force. Does the little Lord have a clue?". "You said that this is a force called rat killing! Have you never heard of it? " Xiang Shaoyun said. Ghost eating disdains to say, "this may be a force that has sprung up in the last ten thousand years, but this kind of killing means is nothing more than that!". "Well, the people who came to help us just now are the people of guimianjiao!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "If that''s the case, let''s go to the ghost face directly. I''m looking forward to seeing what I''ll look like!" Ghost eating wiped the colorful road full of interest. Xiang Shaoyun won''t object. He came to find the ghost eater just to deal with Qinggui, the leader of the ghost face cult. Although he was not afraid of the green ghost when he met Tang Zhan, it would be a good thing for him if he could meet the green ghost. After all, he had seen Qinggui, and knew that Qinggui should have great respect for the ghost, otherwise he would not be so anxious to find him to find the ghost. Xiang Shaoyun and ghost eating soon came to the front of ghost face teaching. The ghost eater looks at the huge ghost mask in front of the sect, and his eyes flash across the complex color. He can''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect to come here again one day!". The person guarding at the front of the sect is about to come forward to drink back Xiang Shaoyun and ghost, but at this time, the Luocha girl comes out from inside. "Xiang Shao, please go inside! My master has been waiting for you for a long time Luo Cha female invitation way. "Good!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded in response, and then stepped into the ghost face to teach. The ghost eater followed, but the Rocha woman stopped and said, "it''s better for irrelevant people to stay outside!". "Little girl, do you really want me to stay outside?" Swallow ghost light smile way. Luocha woman did not answer, but the attitude is no doubt. She felt that the ghost eater was only Xiang Shaoyun''s follower. She didn''t have the qualification to meet their leader. "Luocha girl, he must come with me. I will tell your tutor about this. If your tutor is dissatisfied, I will take it all by myself!" Xiang Shaoyun said on one side. The Luocha girl hesitated and said, "OK, but don''t talk nonsense!". No doubt she said this to Goblin. Goblin said with a smile, "funny little girl.". Then, he and Xiang Shaoyun went into the hall of guimianjiao. When Xiang Shaoyun came to the hall of guimianjiao again, the two monsters crawling on the ground came out in vain. Their eyes immediately fell on Xiang Shaoyun, and one of them even spewed out: "the pure high blood of our family, you, which family of our demon family are you?". "I remember this boy once a year ago. At that time, his blood power was not fully awakened, but now it is completely awakened!" The other end of the monster road. These two monsters are huge, ferocious and awe inspiring. They speak like a bell, which is very frightening. Xiang Shaoyun has been to the devil''s abyss and has seen all kinds of Warcraft. He will not be frightened by the monster. Besides, he has already seen the monster. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the two monsters and said with a smile, "even if I have the blood of the demons, what? Can you get away from me? It''s better to keep the door here. After that, he ignored the two monsters and went directly to the hall. The two monsters became short of breath, but they were helpless. They have already been controlled by the green ghosts. It is almost impossible for them to get rid of the control. However, the young people with advanced blood are too weak to help them. It really makes them helpless and melancholy. Xiang Shaoyun and ghost eater enter the hall of ghost face cult. Luo channu takes the lead to respectfully say to the green ghost sitting in the center of the hall, "master, Xiang Shaoyun brings it!". Green ghost sits on the main seat of the main hall, his face is still wearing the green ghost mask, looking extremely ferocious¡° Well, who is he and how did you let him in? " Green ghost light should a, the vision fell to bite ghost body up, peeped out the color of extremely discontent. Before Luocha girl opened her mouth, Xiang Shaoyun said, "it''s none of Luocha girl''s business. I asked him to come in with me."¡° Hum, I haven''t asked you! I want to see the person you did not bring, bring an irrelevant person, you do not want to die ah Green ghost''s eyes kill the chance. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t answered yet. Ghost eater is already laughing wildly. "Ha ha, what a big tone. Are you going to kill us? "Little green thorn!". Pop! When the ghost''s words fell down, the green ghost patted the jade table beside him, and his green pupils were angry and said, "what are you talking about?". Then, a terrible force suddenly shrouded the hall, which made Xiang Shaoyun and ghost eaters completely out of breath. It seemed that as long as the green ghost had an idea, they would die on the spot¡° Little green thorn, do you want to kill the master? " The ghost eating voice became dignified and cheered. At the same time, his soul directly emerged from the spirit, looking at the green ghost with an angry face. Chapter 526 Green ghost see this soul, instantly hit a spirit, all momentum in vain all disappear. The next moment, he waved to the Luocha girl, who was pushed out of the hall like an invisible hand, and had the power to fall down, isolating all the Qi here. "You, you are the ghost master?" Green ghost stood up, a face incredible color way. "Besides me, who else in the world knows your nickname?" Ghost light way, pause for a while, he added a way "or say you even I this master all don''t recognize?". The green ghost steps forward and kneels down excitedly, saying, "I''ll see you, master!". He can''t recognize Linghu Haonan''s body, but he can recognize his master''s soul. Only his master knows his nickname "Qingci". As for his name Qinggui, it''s because he changed his name after he became a teacher. The strength of the green ghost is absolutely the top one in the city of sin and blood. Its strength exceeds that of the emperor. These figures kneel down to a peak emperor. If those old monsters in the city see this scene, they will be shocked. "Ha ha, it seems that you haven''t forgotten my master yet!" After the ghost soul returns, he laughs. "I dare not, but I''m looking forward to my master''s return day and night. After Lord Xiang''s accident, I went to the Xiang family to look for him. But at that time, the Xiang family was too busy for me, and the disciples were so humble that they couldn''t even enter the Xiang family. Later, I heard that the Xiang family declared that they would not be born again in ten thousand years, so I lost the news of my master. So I came back to develop ghost face teaching, Let me see you again Green ghost kneels on the ground and says very sincerely. The reason why the green ghost is so respectful to the ghost eater is not that the ghost eater was so good to him at the beginning. On the contrary, the ghost eater is extremely strict with his disciples and usually ignores their lives when they are tempered. But this does not prevent Qinggui from remembering the kindness of ghost eating. He clearly remembers that when he was very young, his parents were killed by bandits, and he was forced to wander around, snatch food from dogs, and be bullied. He is no different from beggars. Once, he was robbed of food with a dog. He was bitten black and blue by the dog. He was almost killed by the dog''s owner and forced to eat rice. This kind of miserable scene often made him feel sick when he thought of it. At that time, the ghost came by and saved him. The dog and the owner of the dog were directly slapped into blood by the ghost, and then said to the weak man, "you will follow me in the future, I will teach you how to beat the dog!". In this way, the weak green ghost became the youngest disciple of ghost eating, and he was called "green thorn" at that time. In his life, he will never forget the words that ghost eater said to him. Although he was tortured by ghost eater later, he did not complain. Because he knew that his master was doing everything for his own good, which made him understand the real "dog beating method" and made him live with dignity. It''s a pity that his master had an accident before he was rewarded with his filial piety. All along, he thought his master was more or less unlucky. After all, Xiang''s family made things so terrible that they almost made the big powers of the States submit to them. In the end, Xiang Dingtian was defeated by many top forces. His master, as one of Xiang Dingtian''s top five generals, was doomed. Unfortunately, his master didn''t die. Although there seems to be something wrong with his master''s current state, it does not hinder his recognition of his master. Because he can imagine that great changes must have taken place in his master''s immortality, and now he has come back to life in this way. After all, it''s not difficult to achieve a certain strength, and it''s not difficult to win the body and regenerate. The ghost eater looks at the respectful green ghost and shows his rare way of tenderness: "come on, get up. If you still remember me, I''m satisfied!". The green ghost just stood up like a relief, and then invited the ghost to the main seat to sit "master, please take the seat!". Instead of being seated, he looks at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "little Lord, please be seated.". The green ghost''s eyes trembled, but he didn''t refute his master''s words, just looked at Xiang Shaoyun complicatedly. He recognized Xiang Shaoyun and his master''s former master almost in the same mold, but they just looked younger. "Is this young man Xiang''s body snatched and reborn?" Green ghost doubts a way in the heart. Xiang Shaoyun directly refused to say, "this is the territory of the green ghost sect leader. He or you can sit on it, and I will not!". "Young master, you are my young master and he is my apprentice. If you don''t take the seat, who dares to take the seat? Don''t worry, Qinggui won''t have any opinions!" Goblin said very seriously. Green ghost hesitated for a moment, echoed "yes, please take the seat!". He believed his master''s words, even if this young man only had the strength of the king, but his origin was absolutely not simple. Otherwise, they would not be recruited by the four ancient martial arts colleges at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun ignored ghost eating, but looked at the green ghost saying, "I''ll sit in this position one day when I have the strength that can be recognized by the green ghost sect leader. Now you master and apprentice must have a lot to say. Have a good chat, I''ll wait for you outside!". Although Xiang Shaoyun is recognized as the master of ghost eating, he also has the name of self-knowledge. If he boldly sits on the master''s seat, green ghost will surely have an idea in his heart. The ghost eater wanted to say something else, but seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s firmness, he took it back and said, "well, in that case, young Lord, you go around first, I''ll talk to Qinggui first.". Green ghost immediately called a way "Luo Cha female you come in, well greet good item little, if item little have what dissatisfaction, I take you to ask!". The power in front of the hall disappeared, and the Luocha girl came in and said respectfully, "it''s the leader!". Then, she looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shao, this way, please!". Xiang Shaoyun nodded to her, and then walked out of the hall with the Luocha girl. When they left, Qinggui asked the ghost to take a seat again. Goblin didn''t refuse. He went to the throne and sat down. The ghost looked at the green ghost and said, "I know you have a lot to ask. Now I''ll tell you. Listen carefully.". The green ghost held his breath and listened carefully to the story of the ghost over the years. Ghost eating begins with the events after the war, and tells how the green ghost was imprisoned in the soul spring space, and then how he was rescued by Xiang Shaoyun to form the present appearance. After listening to the ghost eater''s story, the green ghost felt guilty and said, "the disciples are incompetent, and the master has suffered for years!"¡° These are nothing. As long as I can start all over again, I will return all I have suffered one by one! " Bite ghost to wipe to show Li mang way. Chapter 527 "Master, I''ve developed the ghost face teaching during your absence. I''m sure I can help you!" Green ghost extremely serious way. Ghost eating whispered, "I didn''t expect that you could reach the realm of war by yourself, but it''s hard to compare with those top forces with your strength.". Zhantian realm, also known as zhantian sage realm, is another realm above the soul platform realm. To reach the realm of fighting heaven, to be reborn, to form the holy body, to fight heaven with strength, to turn the earth upside down with ease, to break the earth with feet, is absolutely a terrible force that ordinary people can''t imagine. Only when we reach such a state can we have Shouyuan who lives to ten thousand years. It can be seen that the green ghost has now reached such a state, and is extremely powerful no matter where it is. With such a character, it''s no doubt that he can open up the seven class forces. In fact, guimianjiao also has the qualification of the seven class forces. It''s just that guimianjiao is only active in the city of sin and blood, and it''s relatively low-key. Few people know its true details. "I''m still far behind master!" Green ghost is still modest. "Well, since you have reached this step, I will teach you some experience and complete tactics to help you to a higher level." After a pause, he said, "however, you must be loyal to the little Lord, or you won''t recognize me as the master!". "Master, little master, is he Lord Xiang?" Green ghost asks carefully. "Yes, and no!" Ghost eater reveals his uncertain color, and then he adds, "whether it is or not, he has the inheritance of the master, and he is also the direct lineage of Xiang family, so I choose him as my young master, and let him finish the unfinished regret of the master in the future.". "Since I''m not sure whether he is master Xiang or not, why insist on him? Why don''t you come back? I''ll give you the position of the leader of the sect, and we ghost face sect can also do a great job!" Green ghost advised to say. "Do you really think so?" Ghost cold face asked. The green ghost touched his master''s eyes. Although he was a little timid, he was no longer an ordinary person. He immediately said, "with the talent of his master, you can dominate one side. Why should you stay here for a long time?". "Well, I don''t think it''s you who want to be inferior to others!" The ghost snorted bitterly, then looked at the green ghost and said, "green ghost, remember what I said, if you don''t want to obey the little Lord, you can, but from now on, you and I will break the relationship between master and apprentice, and there will be no more conflict between you and me!". After that, the ghost got up and wanted to leave the hall. It can be seen that he was really angry. The green ghost quickly blocked in front of him and said, "master, don''t be angry. I''ll tell you, you really don''t want to forget it! I can do anything for Xiang Shao in the future. "Well, I''m afraid you''re wrong!" After all, everyone will have ambition, and it''s normal for you to be used to being a religious leader for thousands of years, and you''re not bound by anyone. But I tell you, with the young master, you can go further in the future, and one day you can step out of China. Green ghost listen to bite ghost said so sure, although in the heart a little don''t believe, but also reluctantly accept down. He still has the most respect for ghost eaters, and he also hopes that ghost eaters will teach him what they have kept at the beginning, so that he can go to a higher level. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he had a look first. If he was really able to show his extraordinary talent and become an emperor in a hundred years, it would not be difficult for him to give priority to it. Ghost eating can see the reluctance in green ghost''s eyes, but he is too lazy to tangle. He believes that before long, Qinggui will change his mind. ¡­¡­ Outside the main hall, Xiang Shaoyun walked with the Luocha girl at will. The ghost face cult is not as lively as the general forces. There are not many people walking around here, but only three or five patrollers can be seen occasionally. Most people are either practicing or going out to perform tasks, which makes guimianjiao seem quiet. Of course, it can also be said that guimianjiao pays more attention to strengthening its own strength and does not engage in those flashy things. Two people walk on the quiet stone road, has not spoken, as if they are waiting for each other''s initiative, or perhaps they do not know what to say. In the end, it was the Luocha girl who broke the tranquility and said, "I heard that you have become a special recruit disciple of Longfeng college?". Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "your news is very well-informed!", After a pause, he looked at the Luocha girl and said, "take down your mask and fight with me! Before I go to Longfeng college, I''ll finish your appointment with you first. At the beginning, he was deeply attracted by the Luocha girl when he first saw her face. He didn''t want this woman full of wild beauty to be someone else''s woman. She could only belong to him. Therefore, the Rocha woman and Xiang Shaoyun agreed that as long as Xiang Shaoyun surpassed her in three years, she would be willing to be his woman. Of course, we need to get the consent of Qinggui. "Well, I also want to see your real fighting power!" The Luocha girl accepted it without thinking about it. She already knows that Xiang Shaoyun has the power to fight the emperor. She is two grades higher than Xiang Shaoyun. As one of the top ten young masters in the city of sin and blood, she is not weak. She doesn''t think she will lose to Xiang Shaoyun. As a result, the female of Luocha took Xiang Shaoyun to the martial arts training ground of guimianjiao. The training ground of guimianjiao is not open-air, but indoor. This is a 2000 square stone chamber. It has array blessing here. As long as it does not exceed the array power, it is not afraid of any attack from the warrior. Xiang Shaoyun and the lady of Luocha went to the stone room¡° Come on There is a strong sense of war in the beautiful eyes of the female of Luocha. As a representative of the new generation of ghost face teaching experts, she is highly valued by the sect leader. Naturally, she doesn''t want to lose to Xiang Shaoyun, who is lower than her strength. But she knows Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is strong, and she is eager to fight. One is to verify her recently improved strength, and the other is to see if Xiang Shaoyun is really as strong as the rumor¡° Take off the mask and fight again Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° When you win, you can take the mask away! " Luocha female responded¡° Ha ha, I can take away your mask if I don''t beat you Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. When he was talking, there was only a shadow left on his spot. At the next moment, he had reached the Luocha girl and grabbed her mask with one hand. Luocha girl didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so fast. Fortunately, she reacted fast enough. She directly blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s palm with her hand, and didn''t let him take off the mask. Chapter 528 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t succeed, so he went back to his original position and said with a smile, "the reaction is quite fast, but I only used 50% speed.". "Yes? Then you won''t have a chance to show it! " Luocha girl''s eyes were fixed, and then she suddenly shot. The power of Luocha female Jiupin Feitian realm is stimulated, and a burst of Chuo shadow surrounds Xiang Shaoyun. No shadow evil palm! All over the sky''s palm shadow contains a strong spirit of Jinsha, covering Xiang Shaoyun from all directions. Every palm contains the power comparable to the peak king, which is not so good. Xiang Shaoyun''s face was smeared with a trace of light silk, and the strength of a golden fist also burst out, and all the palmprints were cracked. Bang bang! A series of fists and palms crisscrossed, which made the training ground sound dull. The faster they fight, the more powerful they are, which makes people dazzled. Luocha woman''s palm is very powerful. It''s hard to guard against the combination of virtual and real. The spirit of Jinsha is more powerful with strong killing power. It''s all pervasive. Her fighting power is no less than those who follow Yu Caidie to Moyuan. Of course, it can only be compared with Su Jun and other middle and lower Tianjiao, and it is inferior to Tang Longfei and others. But it can also be seen that her natural appearance is no less than theirs. Xiang Shaoyun has already activated the power of the golden star to 70%, but he can''t stand Luo channu. Not only that, he found that the change of Luocha girl''s palm skill was tricky and difficult to prevent. If it were not for his sensitive, I would have been injured by the Luocha girl. "Don''t you think I can''t help you if you don''t do your best?" Luocha girl is more and more anxious, Jiao face has emerged the real fire. She has tried her best, but she is blocked by Xiang Shaoyun, which makes her uneasy. However, she doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun has used all his strength. "Well, you''ll see!" Xiang Shaoyun also felt that he had almost found out the strength of the Luocha girl. After he had a drink, he began to change his moves. Hurricane legs! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use his palm any more. Instead, he used his legs to attack. With the strength of the hurricane, Xiang Shaoyun came out and directly kicked the Luocha girl unstable. This leg strength contains the wind force of magic wind. The wind field is full, and it is so rampant that it is hard for Luocha women to resist. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power has been increased to 80%, even the general peak king is not necessarily his opponent. Luocha women had to do their best, their palms glittered, and many evil spirits filled with incomparable. But Xiang Shaoyun''s foot awn is really too fast, it is difficult for her to catch, she was even kicked in a few feet, the body is upside down. If Luocha girl is Xiang Shaoyun''s enemy, he can kick her with these feet. Luocha woman is the woman he likes, so he will not be cruel. "Now it''s your turn to do your best, or I''ll tear off your mask!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the female road of Luocha in his spare time. "Then you can watch it!" Rocha woman responded, and her strength soared again. All of a sudden, her palms turned into innumerable arms, and strands of Jinsha power floated, forming a golden ghost hand, which was extremely strange. A thousand evil hands. In a flash, countless golden ghost hands over Xiang Shaoyun. These ghost hands not only have a strong evil spirit, but also surround Xiang Shaoyun''s position, making it difficult for him to escape. Not only that, these ghost hands seem to be real existence, but also change their position. Xiang Shaoyun moves, and they also move. They must bind Xiang Shaoyun to be willing. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t avoid it, so he simply didn''t. Liujia Jingong! The perfect copper wall and iron wall defense appeared on him. It is obvious that his Liujia gold skill has reached the level of four. In the second stage, the copper wall has been cultivated, and only the last two layers are needed to form the perfect gold armor. However, these four levels of power can withstand the attack of the emperor''s territory. When the attack of the Rocha girl slapped Xiang Shaoyun, even his figure was hard to shake. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the Luocha girl would give up, but he didn''t expect that she was already in front of her body. Her beautiful eyes exuded a different kind of brilliance, and a more powerful momentum rolled out on her. Luocha gold body! A Golden Shadow suddenly appeared behind the woman of Luocha. The majestic momentum was directly comparable to the realm of emperor Zhan. The golden palm of the Rocha girl pats Xiang Shaoyun again. The power of this hand has been increased by more than one or two times, and the speed of the hand is amazing, which is faster than just now. I don''t know how much. This is the real strength of Rocha women! Bang bang! In a flash, the female of Luocha clapped nine palms in succession, which fell on Xiang Shaoyun''s defense and sounded the sound of fierce Jin Ge. Xiang Shaoyun feels the strong pressure brought by Luocha girl, but he can still survive. Just after the Rocha girl blasted out these palms, her strength had dried up, and Xinli had not been reactivated, Xiang Shaoyun shot again. He body bully close past, a palm quick like lightning general grasp out. Luocha girl only felt a chill on her face. Xiang Shaoyun had already taken the mask. However, she instinctively reaction, to Xiang Shaoyun chest heavily angry clap a palm. Xiang Shaoyun thought that after he took off the mask of Luocha girl, the contest ended. I didn''t expect that the Rocha girl even gave him a hand. He had already taken off his defense, but he was so shocked that he vomited blood and smashed away. Luo Cha female is a Leng at first, then she quickly swept toward Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, are you ok?". Her hand just now was full of strength. She didn''t leave half of it. If Xiang Shaoyun is killed because of her wrong hand, she doesn''t know what to do. Xiang Shaoyun lay on the ground and vomited blood feebly. "I''m afraid I can''t do it!"¡° No, it won''t. I have a thousand year old wangquan here. Drink it. Can you have an accident? " Luo Cha female extremely nervous ground says. Then, she took out the Millennium wangquan to feed Xiang Shaoyun. Who knows, at this time Xiang Shaoyun directly grasped her hand, the other hand directly hooked her neck, pulled her head to him. Xiang Shaoyun is to meet up, mouth directly bet her mouth, kiss up. Luocha girl was stunned! Where did she think Xiang Shaoyun was so presumptuous! Just when she wants to push Xiang Shaoyun away, she finds that Xiang Shaoyun''s tongue has penetrated into her mouth and teases her constantly, which makes her lose her direction and soften her body like a snake. Chapter 529 Xiang Shaoyun is injured. But he didn''t get hurt as badly as he thought. He just pretended. His physical body has been comparable to the monster, Warcraft, even without the Liujia gold defense, he can also carry the powerful attack power. The reason why he pretended to be seriously injured was to deceive Luocha girl. When he took off the mask of the Rocha girl, and saw the face that made him jump, he couldn''t help but pick her. The Luocha girl was cheated. She was smothered by his kiss and lost her way. Until Xiang Shaoyun''s hand touched her towering position, she was inspired to pull Xiang Shaoyun away. However, Xiang Shaoyun still hugged her and opened a little distance. "You said that if you can be better than you in three years, you belong to me! Do you want to break your promise. Luocha girl heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words, her beautiful eyes blinked several times like a butterfly, and finally gave up the struggle. "I have promised you, but the leader hasn''t agreed yet." The female of Luocha seldom responds gently. To be honest, she grew up in the guimianjiao, all words and deeds are difficult to be independent, without the approval of the leader, how can she easily like a man. However, she asked herself that she had a good feeling for Xiang Shaoyun. For the first time, when she met Xiang Shaoyun, she was only in the realm of three grades flying, but now she has just reached the realm of seven grades flying, which is really fast. Not only that, he also became very different, the whole body exudes the charm, even she can not resist. "Don''t worry, he will promise!" Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty. The female of Luocha wiped the surprised color, then nodded lightly and said, "well, if the leader agrees, I will be your woman in the future!". Luocha woman is not a twisted woman, she is very simply should and down. Xiang Shaoyun smiles, and then blocks the mouth of Luocha girl again. This time, the Luocha girl is no longer passive. She hugs Xiang Shaoyun and responds enthusiastically. Luocha girl is the kind of woman who makes it difficult to control her desire and hope. Her response makes Xiang Shaoyun''s blood boil instantly. Now, he is 19 years old, but he is still a virgin. He looks romantic, but in fact, he is still a first brother. In front of such a wild beauty, he felt that it was almost out of control. Just when the two people couldn''t help themselves, a quiet voice here called "Luocha girl, please bring Xiang Shao to the banquet hall.". This is the voice of green ghost. He is not here, but every corner of the ghost face cult is in his mind. As long as he wants to find someone, it is easy for him to pass on a message. Luocha girl heard the voice, and immediately pushed Xiang Shaoyun away. Xiang Shaoyun showed a wry smile and said, "this guy really knows how to choose time!". Luocha girl put on her mask again, covered her delicate face and said, "let''s go, don''t let the leader wait for a long time!". "Well!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly, then caught up with the Rocha girl and took her hand to walk together. Luo Cha female wants to draw back, but Xiang Shaoyun tightly grasps, let her helpless. She said that she was afraid of being seen by others, but in fact, there was a sweet feeling flowing through her heart. Soon, Luocha woman took Xiang Shaoyun to the banquet hall. Ghost eater and green ghost have been sitting there, and there are a lot of good food and wine on display. The green ghost sees Xiang Shaoyun holding the hand of the Luocha girl, and his eyes flash a trace of disdain. He says in his heart, "this boy''s determination doesn''t seem to be the same!". Originally, he had a good impression on Xiang Shaoyun, but this time Xiang Shaoyun gave him a discount. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, opened his door to the green ghost and said, "green ghost sect leader, I like the Luocha girl. She will be my woman in the future. I hope you can hold high your hand.". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t like to beat around the bush when he faces a figure like Qinggui. Besides, he believes that Qinggui won''t embarrass him for the sake of a woman. The female of Luocha is nervously looking at the green ghost, with some expectation in her eyes. Green ghost did not immediately agree to Xiang Shaoyun, but looked at the Luocha woman and said, "Luocha woman, do you want to?". Luocha woman took a deep breath and said, "I listen to the leader!". Although she likes Xiang Shaoyun in her heart, she has been raised by Qinggui since she was a child. She has regarded him as her father and will not give up her kindness for many years. The green ghost wiped a trace of satisfaction and said, "well, if you can say that, I''m glad for you. You can follow Xiang Shao in the future.". "Thank you, master!" Luo Cha female knelt down and said sincerely. Xiang Shaoyun is on the side of the promise, "Luocha woman with me will not suffer! I''ll take her to Longfeng college. He has two places to follow, which will naturally be used in Luocha women now. But as soon as his words came down, the green ghost said, "I know Xiang Shao, you have two places to follow. Now many forces in the city of sin and blood have gone to the skeleton Gang to find the places you want. They all pay a high price! Therefore, you don''t need to use a quota for Luocha women¡° She''s my woman. I don''t have to use it on her. Who do I use it on? What''s more, her talent is OK! " Xiang Shaoyun frowned¡° Xiang Shao misunderstood me. What I mean is that she can take part in the examination by herself. I believe she can pass the examination smoothly! " The green ghost has another way. Xiang Shaoyun eyebrows slightly pick, and then said with a smile, "this is also, I believe she can pass the examination, but also to exchange quota."¡° Don''t worry about these little things! She can handle it by herself Qinggui said, then he raised his wine and said, "I''m very happy to see you again today. Let me have a drink with you first, and then have a good drink with you and Xiang Shao!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t mean anything, so he accompanied the green ghost to drink wine. After three rounds of wine, ghost eater says to Xiang Shaoyun, "young master, if you enter Longfeng college, maybe I can''t follow you! Those who are not allowed to take servants in according to the regulations of the college should take care of yourself¡° Well, I know. You should recover your strength first. Besides, you have an agreement with dugo. You should finish his agreement first! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Don''t worry, when you come out of Longfeng college, I will give you a stronger Du haoxuan! " Biting ghost is wiping to show thick self-confidence way. Chapter 530 "I believe you!" Xiang Shaoyun believes in ghost eating unconditionally. "I heard Qinggui say that you took over the territory of two small gangs?" he said. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "yes, I''m still thinking about how to develop them.". "Young master, if you can trust me, you don''t have to worry about it. I''ll deal with it for you." Ghost eating. "OK, but I''m curious what you''re going to do with it?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "You don''t have to pay much for your talents. Those small gangs are all rubbish, but it''s OK to pick out a few half rubbish from the rubbish," ghost eater said with disdain. Xiang Shaoyun showed a wry smile and said, "even waste has its value. Make use of it as much as possible.". "Don''t worry, young master. I have a sense of propriety!" Goblin nodded. The banquet soon passed, Xiang Shaoyun left ghost eating in the ghost face, while he himself returned to the skeleton gang. Green ghost originally let Luocha female with the past, he believes Xiang Shaoyun tonight certainly hope Luocha female stay in bed. However, Xiang Shaoyun refused to let Luocha girl stay in guimianjiao. When we go to Longfeng College for examination, we can go together. In his heart, he thought that after living here for so many years, Luocha girl would definitely have feelings. Anyway, he and she will soon go to Longfeng college together. There is a lot of time to spend together. We don''t have to care about this short time. Let her deal with the ghost face teaching first. Qinggui obviously didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to make such a choice. His eyes became a little complicated. He felt that he was no longer able to see what Shaoyun was like. As for the Luocha girl, she was moved by Xiang Shaoyun. Women are emotional. Xiang Shaoyun''s carefulness makes her unstoppable. Green ghost let people escort Xiang Shaoyun back, Xiang Shaoyun does not refuse. Soon, he returned to the skeleton gang and went straight to the hall. He thought to himself, "after dealing with the affairs here these two days, I''ll visit uncle Tang, and then go to Longfeng college with brother Tang for assessment.". Just when he was distracted, he was in the hall of skeleton gang. "Willing to come back?" A lazy voice rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. Xiang Shaoyun gives a pep talk, instantly returns to his senses, looks up and finds that the ugly gambler is sitting on the main seat of the main hall, looking at him with rampant eyes. Xiang Shaoyun looked down and said, "I''ve seen the gambler!". Since he came back, he has never paid attention to the ugly gambler. It''s not that he forgot the ugly gambler, but that the poison on him has been removed, and he no longer worries about the shackles of the ugly gambler. What''s more, he now has a ghost puppet, so he doesn''t need to be afraid of ugly gamblers any more. It''s just that he didn''t expect people to come directly to him. "You don''t look like you want to see me!" Asked the ugly gambler. "How can I? My life is still in the hands of the adults. This year has come. Can the adults give me the antidote?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Don''t worry, let''s have a good chat!" The ugly gambler said with a smile more ugly than crying. "Well, I have some good wine. Have a good drink with the gambler!" After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he had two more jars of wine in his hand and threw one of them to the ugly gambler. The ugly gambler impolitely took the wine, and then said, "you are very smart. I thought you would summon your ghost puppet to deal with me.". Xiang Shaoyun''s face was slightly stiff, and then he said with a smile, "how can it be? I respect the gambler like a river, like the Yellow River flooding, out of control!". "That''s the best, or I''ll beat you to death before the poison starts!" Ugly gambler satisfied way. Xiang Shaoyun from the ugly gambler''s tone, feel a cold murderous, feel that the other party seems not afraid of his ghost puppet. He was also glad that he didn''t summon the ghost puppet out of hell prison, otherwise it would be a big trouble. After Xiang Shaoyun and the ugly gambler had a drink each, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help asking, "my Lord, the task you asked me has been completed. I don''t know what''s the next step?". The ugly gambler poisoned him to control him and let him win the task of devil wind and become the uncle of the Yu family. He believed that the ugly gambler must have a plan. The ugly gambler sighed, "your task is not complete!". "How could it be that I became the uncle to be of the Yu family according to your orders?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "But you can''t stay with Yu Caidie, can you?" The ugly gambler said again. "Do you want me to stay with her?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. "I used to think this way. I hope you can stay with her, become her follower, and let her take you to Longfeng college. But now I don''t need it. I didn''t expect that you can become a special recruit student of Longfeng college. It''s very good!" The ugly gambler showed his praise. "What my Lord wants me to do is to go to Longfeng college?" Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Good The ugly gambler replied positively, and then he said, "as long as you promise to do something for me in Longfeng college, I will give you the antidote!"¡° Yes? I''m afraid my strength is weak! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a drooping face. Can let ugly gambler such master value, must be thankless thing. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to accept it¡° Hehe, this is a big chance. Are you sure you don''t want to do it? " The ugly gambler said with a smile¡° Well, I really don''t dare to be helpless! " Xiang Shaoyun shows his advice. There is no free lunch¡° Well, you have to do it if you don''t do it! " The ugly gambler snorted coldly, then threw one thing at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had to take it. He was surprised to find that it was a incomplete map with some terrain and some signs on it¡° "Treasure map?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts a way¡° Almost, but it''s more precious than the ordinary treasure map. It''s a God''s site! " The ugly gambler said solemnly¡° What, God Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed¡° Of course, this picture is not complete, but it is in the area of Longfeng college. It is said that this is the reason why Longfeng college occupies the place. So, I hope that after you enter Longfeng college, you can find out the address here, and then tell me! " The ugly gambler said seriously¡° Just find out what the entrance is? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Yes, it''s not difficult. I believe you can do it! " The ugly gambler said, and after a pause, he threw a bottle to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "this is the antidote for three years. As long as you help me finish this task within three years, I''ll give you the real antidote!". Chapter 531 Ugly gamblers don''t mean what they say. Originally, he promised Xiang Shaoyun that he would give Xiang Shaoyun the antidote after the end of the evil abyss. However, now only three years of incomplete antidote is given. It seems that he will continue to control Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun took the antidote and said, "my Lord, it''s not good for you.". "I know what you think, but you are not qualified to make terms with me!" Ugly gambler light way. Xiang Shaoyun showed his helplessness and said, "OK, but this task is so difficult and very dangerous. You can''t say it''s unreasonable if you don''t give me some benefits.". The ugly gambler''s rat like eyes turned, then took out an object and threw it at Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "this is a armor for you, to protect your life!". Then, a broken armor fell in front of Xiang Shaoyun, which made Xiang Shaoyun want to cry for a moment. Apart from being able to wear this armor, other parts of it are damaged. Blind people can see that it is absolutely a scrap. This ugly gambler actually took out such a broken armor to him. It''s extremely stingy! The ugly gambler could see the depression in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and immediately said, "don''t underestimate this armor, even if it''s the attack of the soul platform realm, you won''t be hurt!". "My Lord, you are fooling a three-year-old!" Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but question loudly. "Oh, are you sure you don''t want it? Then I''ll give you a complete piece of imperial armor! " The ugly gambler said, and there was another shining armor in his hand. Compared with the two pieces of armour, they are just one day at a time, which is totally unmatched. But Xiang Shaoyun felt that the ugly gambler seemed to care more about the broken armor. Thinking of this, he couldn''t help picking up the broken armor. However, when he grasped the armor, he found that it was extremely heavy, which made him feel very hard, so he held it in his hand. "This, this armor is more than 500000 Jin!" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice instantly. He could carry tens of thousands of Jin when he was in the realm of Huagang. However, in the later stage when he reached the realm of flying, 500000 Jin gravity was nothing in his eyes. However, this armor actually has more than 500000 Jin of gravity. It is conceivable that this armor is not an ordinary product. "To be exact, this armor reaches a million catties of gravity!" The ugly gambler replied. "Million jin!" Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. If a small hill has such gravity, he can understand it, but it''s hard to believe that such damaged armor has such fighting power! "Although your current strength is good, you still have some plasticity. As long as you wear this armor every day, I believe that after you adapt to the gravity of this armor, your combat power can be improved by more than 50%!" The ugly gambler said. After a pause, he said, "do you want the emperor''s Armor now, or the damaged armor in your hand?". "Well, can you choose both of them?" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said. The ugly gambler looks like a gangster, "no way!". "My Lord, you are wise and powerful, you are brave and generous, you spend a lot of money, you never lose a hundred bets, you are a master in gambling... How can you be so stingy! How incongruous it is with your identity Xiang Shaoyun instant a pile of flattery said. The ugly gambler was praised by Xiang Shaoyun, and he was overjoyed. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say, so he threw another emperor''s armor to Xiang Shaoyun. When Xiang Shaoyun happily put on the damaged armor and put away the emperor''s armor, he came back to his senses and said, "you are so slippery!". However, this effort is nothing to him. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun can find out the God''s address, which is the most important thing for him. He believes Xiang Shaoyun will do it according to his arrangement, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun''s life will not be guaranteed. Of course, if he knew that Xiang Shaoyun''s poison had been completely removed, he didn''t know what his expression would be. "The benefits have already been given to you. Do well for me. If you find the God''s address, there are great benefits waiting for you!" The ugly gambler said and left. Xiang Shaoyun quickly asked, "how can I inform you if I find the God''s address?". "Don''t worry, I''ll come to you from time to time!" After the ugly gambler said it, he disappeared directly in the hall. When the ugly gambler left, Xiang Shaoyun put a smug smile on his face and said in his heart, "it''s not so easy for you old man to control me!". Then he patted his armor and began to walk. However, when he took the first step, he immediately felt that his feet were filled with lead, which made him feel very hard. The one million gravity field is comparable to that of a hundred times gravity gas field. Now it''s hard for him to walk, let alone fly. Of course, he can still barely fly with all his strength, but the cost will undoubtedly become great. He did not worry but said, "the armor is heavy, but it is really good for me. Maybe I can use it to suppress my strength, increase my speed, and make my roots as hard as possible!". Afterwards, Xiang Shaoyun sat on the main seat and found Du haoxuan. When Du haoxuan came, Han broken army also followed him¡° Brother Han, aren''t you supposed to be closed now? " Xiang Shaoyun asks Han paojun. Han broke the army and got the heart of ice soul. It''s really time to hit the soul stage¡° I really don''t want to hide it, brother. I planned to go back to my family to close the door and impact the realm, but Xiang Shao, you have a ready-made place here, so I don''t want to go back. I just want to stay here and make a breakthrough here! Xiang Shaoyun won''t mind, "Han paojun said¡° Brother Han, it''s a great honor for us to make a breakthrough here! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° Thank you very much Han Po Jun responds, pauses, and says, "this time I''m here to ask Xiang Shao for something. I hope Xiang Shao can agree."¡° What''s the matter? Tell me! " Xiang Shaoyun can probably guess what Han pojun wants to say, but on the surface he still pretends not to know¡° What does Xiang Shao think of Qianwei and Xuewei? " Han Po Jun asked¡° They are all good! " Xiang Shaoyun said casually¡° Who do you think is more advantageous? No, who is more suitable for you? " Han pojun asked¡° Elder brother Han, if you have something to say, do you want me to choose one of them to follow me to Longfeng college? " Xiang Shaoyun said. Han pojun said with a smile, "ha, Xiang Shao is wise. I really have this idea. I hope Xiang Shao can give them a chance!". Chapter 532 After Han pojun finished, Xiang Shaoyun did not answer him immediately, but fell into silence. Han paojun quickly said, "I know this requirement is a bit difficult, but I hope Xiang Shao can give them a chance. They are all born with Yin and cold body, and they have a unique way to practice ice. No matter who you choose, I can make her become Xiang Shao''s monk!". Many of the best men in heaven try their best to get into Longfeng college, even if they follow their identity. After all, Tianjiao, who can become a special recruit disciple, can directly become a core disciple, while his followers can enjoy the treatment of ordinary disciples and also obtain the cultivation resources of the college. Don''t underestimate the number of ordinary disciples. Those who can come out of Longfeng college in the future are at least the strong ones in the soul stage realm. If they have enough talent, it''s not a problem to even surpass the soul stage realm. As for those with good talent and good luck, they may even become the core disciples of Longfeng college or the close disciples of an elder in the college. The future is even more promising. This is also why many Tianjiao of liuqipin forces are willing to condescend to get such a place to follow. After all, even if they take part in the assessment, it is not easy for them to stand out among so many places. As for the conditions for Han to break through the army, in fact, in the eyes of many people, it is nothing. After all, the Han family is just a top force of five grades. Although the Han family sisters are beautiful and talented, they can be found everywhere, but there are definitely many of them. Han paojun is also worried. He only hopes Xiang Shaoyun can give them a hope in Du haoxuan''s face. Even if a Han family woman is sent out now, the emperor who will be able to achieve the soul stage realm in the future will be able to make their reputation of the Han family rise to a higher level, and they will be able to take advantage of Xiang Shaoyun''s future glory. It''s definitely a good deal. Xiang Shaoyun said, "brother Han, to tell you the truth, they are still a little different!". "Xiang Shao is right, but I''d like to ask Xiang Shao to give me a chance. I''m sure the Han family would appreciate it very much!" he said. He felt that Xiang Shaoyun would not choose his two nieces. He sighed in his heart: "unfortunately, their Yin cold body is not perfect, otherwise Xiang Shao would not refuse.". However, Xiang Shaoyun''s next sentence gave him hope. "Don''t worry, brother Han. If you can, let them go to Longfeng college with me, but I dare not let them go in together. Unless the other two can pass by themselves, I will take them in together. If the other two don''t pass, I''m sorry!" Xiang Shaoyun said the plan in his heart. "They?" Han paojun didn''t respond for a moment. "My two friends, they also have the qualification to participate in the examination of Longfeng college, the assurance is still quite high, but not 100% sure!" Xiang Shaoyun replied. "That is to say, after your two friends pass the examination, you will let Qianwei and Xuewei follow you to Longfeng college?" Han Po Jun asked with disbelief. "Yes, but I need elder brother Han''s help in the future. You can''t put it off! As for the two of them, they don''t need to be my monks. They just want to follow me and be loyal to me Xiang Shaoyun said his conditions. After a pause, he added, "of course, if I can''t bring them into Longfeng college, then I don''t say it.". "Ha ha, OK, no problem, no problem!" Han paojun immediately couldn''t wait to accept it. How could he not agree to such a condition. Even if they are tied up with the Han family and get a quota, he is willing to do so. Besides, it is possible that they will get both quota now. This made him feel that Du haoxuan''s face was too big. Du haoxuan thought in his heart, "little Lord, why do you want to do this? It''s a waste of such resources!". Du haoxuan once talked with Xiang Shaoyun about Han Shaoyun''s request to break the army. At the same time, he also reminded Xiang Shaoyun that he should not worry about his face and choose the most valuable and talented followers. However, he did not expect that Xiang Shaoyun finally agreed to break the army, and will also take out the two places together, which is really a pity! At the same time, he also felt that Xiang Shaoyun gave him too much face, which moved him a lot. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun has a purpose in doing so. For one thing, he doesn''t want to find trusted outsiders to be followers. No matter how talented others are, it''s hard for him to believe their loyalty. Second, the Han sisters also have a certain shaping, if they can make their cultivation talent more perfect, I believe they will not be worse than any pride. In the past three years, it was the relationship between Du haoxuan and Han paojun. All in all, that''s why Xiang Shaoyun chose them, and he also believes that he can make the Han sisters loyal to him. After talking to Xiang Shaoyun again, Han paojun can''t wait to run to his two nieces to talk about it. At this time, the Han sisters are chatting in the room. There was a touch of sadness between their eyebrows, and it seemed that they both had unhappy thoughts¡° Elder sister, you said that Shaoyun is going to Longfeng college. Is it hard for us to see him again? " Han Xuewei asked Han Qianwei softly. Han Qianwei sighed, "yes, he is a Qianlong. He will always soar for nine days, but we are just mortals. How can we swim with him for nine days?". Needless to say, they are both worried about the imminent separation from Xiang Shaoyun. Because they all have his shadow in their hearts. At this time, Han paojun''s voice sounded out of their room and said, "Qianwei, Xuewei, come out!". Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei came out of it. Han Qianwei asked, "uncle, what''s the matter? Laugh so happily¡° Ha ha, good thing, big good thing Han Po Jun laughs, and then he doesn''t show off. He says, "Xiang Shao promised to take you to Longfeng college together!"¡° This, this is true? " The two women asked in an instant¡° Of course, it''s true. My uncle is so old that he gives you this chance. You should cherish it Han paojun responded seriously. The two women instantly showed the color of ecstasy, the beautiful eyes are a little bit crystal clear, the mood is difficult to control¡° Don''t be happy too early, Xiang Shao said. Unless his two friends can pass the examination, then you will have a chance, or you can''t do it! " Han paojun said again. Chapter 533 Han paojun told Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei the conditions Xiang Shaoyun said. After listening, the two women did not have two words at all, so they agreed. How can they not pick up this kind of cake that seems to fall from the sky. "Uncle, I can see that you all like Xiang Shao. Originally, I wanted one of you to be his monk, but they didn''t agree. I just hope you can be loyal to him in the future!" It''s a pity that Han broke the army. If you can marry a sister of the Han family to Xiang Shaoyun, and rely on Xiang Shaoyun''s backstage power, it will be of great benefit to their Han family in the future. The two goddesses were both sad, and their hearts were not very comfortable. Han paojun comforted him: "you don''t have to mourn. Later, you often follow Xiang Shaoyun. As long as you perform well, I don''t believe he is indifferent to you. It''s just the so-called" men chase women across the mountain, women chase men across the veil. It''s up to you. ". "Chevy, you are gentle and considerate. I think he will like you in the future!" Han Qianwei says to Han Xuewei. "No, sister, I''m too stupid. You''re smart. I think Shaoyun will like you!" Han Xuewei said. "Don''t you find Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t like me? He cares more about you!". "No, sister, you can give him advice, but I don''t know anything. He doesn''t like me!". ¡­¡­ Two sisters you a word I a word, are in mutual humility. Han paojun couldn''t help interrupting them and said, "don''t let them come and go. Haven''t you heard uncle Bai? Xiang Shao is not very interested in you now. If you want him to like you, you should try to prove yourself. In the end, who Xiang Shao will like depends on God''s will, but no matter how you make him like you, you two sisters can''t hurt the harmony! ". "It''s uncle!" The two women spoke in unison. "Well, that''s good! After arriving at Longfeng college, try to practice hard and catch up with Xiang Shaoyun as soon as possible. Don''t be pulled farther and farther! The best thing is to find a foreign body that can make up your constitution. In that case, you can become stronger in the future! " Han paojun reminds us that after a pause, he hands two savings rings to two women and says, "here are some resources. You can use them. In the future, the Han family may depend on you to grow.". The two women both nodded their heads forcefully, and the color of firmness flashed through their beautiful eyes. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun told Du haoxuan all the things that should be told. He hopes that Du haoxuan can cooperate with ghost eaters and pick out the useful people of the skeleton Gang, so that they can be used by him in the future. As for the resources here, we are ready to let Tang Zhan or Qing GUI send people to help us manage them together. Now, he has no time to deal with these things. He can only let Du haoxuan do them. As for whether it can give him creative value, he is too lazy to care. The only thing he can do is to improve his strength as much as possible. After explaining all this, Xiang Shaoyun called the three skeletons of heaven, earth and man to come and tell them a lot. No matter what Xiang Shaoyun said, the three skeletons should be inherited naturally. The three of them are not weak. Xiang Shaoyun hopes that in the future, ghost eating will promote them to the realm of emperor. Originally, he wanted to use the ghost flower to build a soul platform for the sky skeleton, but he didn''t do so. Now that the blood evil gang has been destroyed, there''s no need for TianKuo to rush to the soul stage. After all, he didn''t want to spend the ghost. After all, he has awakened the blood of the Ming royal family, and he knows that the space of the Ming emperor needs more ghost flowers. The next day, Xiang Shaoyun was about to go to the city Lord''s mansion when he heard that someone had come to report that many people wanted to see him. These people are prominent figures or forces in the city of blood and crime. Needless to say, they all came for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, helpless, can only let people out the wind that his number of followers has been set, and no one else is needed to follow. These people are quite reluctant to leave. Then Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the city master''s mansion. Now, he''s not afraid of rat killing, and he''ll get into trouble again. The city Lord''s mansion and the ghost face sect have made a report at the same time. As long as the people killed by rats dare to set foot in the city of sin and blood, there is only one way to die! People in the city don''t know why these two forces made such a decision at the same time, but they all know that no matter how powerful mousha is, they dare not ignore the warning of these two forces. Xiang Shaoyun walked in the city, only felt that he was like a mountain, and every step was heavy, and he had to run his strength to resist the pressure all the time. He didn''t feel uncomfortable because of this. Instead, he was in a good mood when he looked at the people who kept coming and going. He made a great harvest in Xingqing''s visit to the city of sin and blood. It''s not only the improvement of the realm, but also the fact that he has learned a lot about his birth and the awakening of blood in his body. This has a better orientation for his future cultivation, and also an idea for him to find his mother''s life experience. Xiang Shaoyun''s thoughts were flying, and he didn''t notice the flattering eyes that the left and right women threw at him, which made them all show the color of extreme resentment. It''s rare for them to see such handsome and refined teenagers here, but they didn''t expect that they were ignored. When Xiang Shaoyun is about to arrive at the Lord''s mansion, he finds himself stopped¡° Young master Xiang, let''s invite you to Yu Yuege! " A middle-aged and old man said to Xiang Shaoyun smilingly¡° What are you Xiang Shaoyun looked at the middle-aged and old people with a puzzled face and asked. He swore that he had never met this man, but he was recognized and invited to Yu Yuege. It must be the Yu family. Sure enough, the man replied, "my husband Ye is a housekeeper of the Ye family in Yuzhou. My young master has a reputation as a young master, so I specially ask you to show me your appreciation."¡° Ye Jia? No, I don''t have time! " Xiang Shaoyun refused without hesitation¡° Don''t hurry to refuse, young master Xiang. My young master is a member of the Yu family. You also have the name of a prospective uncle of the Yu family. I think you and my young master will be familiar at first sight! " Ye ye said calmly. Xiang Shaoyun frowned slightly and said, "I''m not free now!"¡° Don''t worry, my young master can make an appointment to see Xiang Shaoyun tonight! " Ye Ye says again. Xiang Shaoyun sees that the other party is so persistent, and looks at Yu Caidie. He hesitates and says, "OK, Xiang must go to the appointment tonight!"¡° I''m waiting for you Ye ye answers, and then gives way to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think much, and immediately went to the main gate of the city. He did not expect that ye ye looked at his back and showed a successful smile¡° Stop, who dare you to break into the city master''s residence? " The guard in front of the city Lord''s mansion looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who was not close to him, and yelled at him¡° Next, Xiang Shaoyun, please see the Lord of the city Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. Chapter 534 "It''s master Xiang. Please come in!" After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s name, the guard''s expressionless face bloomed like a flower and said with a respectful smile. Tang Longfei has told the guards that as long as Xiang Shaoyun comes, he will release the notice at the first time. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and went into the city Lord''s mansion. The city Lord''s mansion is a big power among the big cities such as the city of sin and blood. However, the city Lord''s mansion is not extravagant except for being simple and spacious. Xiang Shaoyun walked through the road paved with rare stones, and when he was about to come to the main hall of the city, Tang Longfei was already coming out of it. "Shaoyun, you are here at last. You are really a busy man!" Tang Longfei said happily. "I''m sorry, brother Tang. There are a lot of things to deal with these days!" Xiang Shaoyun is embarrassed. "Brother, I understand. Come on, go into the hall. My father is nagging you!" Tang Longfei grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and leads him to the hall. Xiang Shaoyun feels warm about Tang Longfei''s enthusiasm. This kind of care makes people feel most moved and comfortable. After entering the hall, Tang Zhan sat on the main seat of the hall. However, in addition to the Tang war, there are also some people here, whose eyes fall on Xiang Shaoyun, who is brought in by Tang Longfei. They all want to see what kind of people they can let the master of the city meet in person. They did not expect to be such a young boy. "My nephew has seen uncle Tang!" Xiang Shaoyun salutes Tang Zhan and says hello. "Shaoyun comes at the right time. Come here. Uncle Yu introduces some friends to you. This is uncle Yu. You can call him uncle Ning. This is her daughter Ning wenhuang, this is uncle yanbenkai and his son Yan Shengqiu." several people present in Tang Zhan''s presence introduce Xiang Shaoyun, and then they say to those people, "this is Xiang Shaoyun, the son of my sworn brother Xiang yangzhan!". Xiang Shaoyun saluted the four people one by one. Ning chenbo seems to be the oldest one on the scene. He seems to be in his early fifties, but in fact he is a powerful warrior over a thousand years old. His daughter is beautiful, tall and plump, with a corolla on her head, beautiful eyes like a rainbow, and a sword on her back. There is no doubt that she is a top-ranking king, and a valiant and valiant spirit arises spontaneously. Yanben is middle-aged, thin, with a moustache. He is very eye-catching. His eyes seem to be full of shrewd light. It seems that nothing can hide from him. His son, Yan Shengqiu, is well-dressed, proud and well-equipped. Ning chenbo''s response to Xiang Shaoyun was lukewarm, but Yan Benkai intentionally asked, "but Xiang Yang, who had no life contract with Shangguan?". "Not bad" Tang Zhan said. Yan Benkai also said, "I heard that the position of Ziling patriarch has been replaced by Emperor batian? It''s said that Xiang yangzhan''s son is licentious. He never practises martial arts and is a complete dandy. Now it seems that his words don''t conform to the truth! ". When Xiang Shaoyun heard yanbenkai''s comment on him, his face was a little hot and he said, "I didn''t know much about him before, but my father''s foundation will certainly be taken back by himself!". "Ha ha, confidence is a good thing!" Yan Benkai is not sincere. In his opinion, Xiang Shaoyun is just a seven grade flying realm, and there may be a good prospect in the future. It is no doubt a fool''s dream to recapture zilingzong. "Uncle Yan, Shaoyun is going to Longfeng college with me, too!" Tang Longfei reminds to say. He can''t stand Yan Benkai''s sarcasm at Xiang Shaoyun and wants to save some face for Xiang Shaoyun. Yan Shengqiu said with a smile, "ha ha, brother Tang, with his strength, will you accompany us to Longfeng college? Are you sure you''re not kidding. Obviously, he despises Xiang Shaoyun''s strength very much, and feels that Xiang Shaoyun''s going with them is an insult. At this time, yuwenhuang also spoke, her clear and sweet voice rang out, "Uncle Tang, Longfei, I don''t think he is qualified to go to Longfeng college with us!". Yu wenhuang''s words are quite straightforward, and she doesn''t mean to beat around the bush. Like Yan Shengqiu, she doesn''t look up to Xiang Shaoyun at all. Joke, even if Xiang Shaoyun has something to do with Tang Zhan, it''s a joke to enter Longfeng college. They don''t have the strength of the top king, and they only get eliminated. They think it''s a shame to take Xiang Shaoyun. "Oh, do uncle Ning and uncle Yan think so, too?" Tang Longfei asked with an eyebrow. Ning Chen Bo turns the jade bead in the hand light way "this matter you young people make the decision is good!". With that, he closed his eyes and didn''t seem to care about the things here. Yan Benkai said with a smile, "Longfei, Longfeng college is one of the four ancient martial arts colleges. They all recruit first-class talents. You, wenhuang and Shengqiu are all good. It''s not a big problem to enter Longfeng college, but Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is a little weak. If he follows you, he will be too reluctant! I think it''s better to let him wait until next time. The four ancient martial arts colleges only recruit students once every 100 years. As far as Benkai is concerned, it is no doubt that Xiang Shaoyun is not qualified to go to Longfeng college. Tang Longfei''s face shows dissatisfaction. Just before he wants to speak, Xiang Shaoyun opens his mouth to Tang Zhan and says, "Uncle Tang, my nephew just comes here to say hello to my uncle this time. If you have a VIP here, I won''t disturb you!". Then he turned and left. He is really lazy to tangle with these people in these boring things. These people just think that he doesn''t have backstage, and his strength is not so good, and he doesn''t look up to himself. As for Tang Zhan, he didn''t mean to introduce these people to him. After all, he came here by himself and didn''t inform the Tang family in advance. It can be said that meeting these people is just a coincidence¡° Shaoyun, don''t hurry. Let Long Fei treat you at home first. Later, my uncle has something to say to you! " Tang Zhan said to Xiang Shaoyun. After a pause, he added, "even if you are specially recruited by Longfeng college, you can''t show your temper to your uncle here!". Tang Zhan''s words sounded like a complaint, but in fact, they were meant to be heard by several people present. Sure enough, Ning chenbo, Yan Benkai, Ning Wenfeng and Yan Shengqiu were stunned¡° Shaoyun, wait for me! " Tang Longfei turns around and goes out with Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, yanbenkai came back to his senses and said, "brother Tang, you just said that the child was recruited by Longfeng college?"¡° Yes, it''s all because I didn''t tell you at the beginning that the child killed one of the leading elders of the four colleges in the battle. Finally, the child chose Longfeng college by himself! This time, whether Long Fei can enter Longfeng college depends on him! However, the child is a little arrogant. Don''t mind! " Tang Zhan sighed. Chapter 535 In words, Tang Zhan is an apology, but on the surface, he doesn''t have the slightest look of apology, on the contrary, he has a little sense of satisfaction. Ning chenbo and Yan Benkai are his old friends, but they are not from the city of sin and blood. They just came here recently. The purpose is to hope that their children can go to Longfeng college together for assessment, which can be regarded as a kind of care. Tang Longfei''s strength is superior to Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu. Of course, they hope Tang Longfei can help their children. But they didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to visit at this time, and Tang Longfei said Xiang Shaoyun would go to Longfeng college with him. Ning chenbo and Yan Benkai naturally despise Xiang Shaoyun''s strength in the realm of seven grades flying. For fear that Xiang Shaoyun''s going with him would affect their children''s future and face. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun''s bad reputation before, so he sneered at Xiang Shaoyun. But now their expressions, like hell, become extremely exaggerated. One by one, his eyes were wide open and his mouth wide open, which was totally unbelievable. The four ancient martial arts academies are scrambling to recruit special recruit students right in front of them, but they think that each other is just a burden, a teenager who has not yet grown up! Now it seems that they are really ignorant. "Wenhuang, you go to accompany your brother Tang. Don''t you say you haven''t seen him for a long time?" Ning chenbo said to his daughter. "It''s dad!" Ning wenhuang answered, and after a salute to Tang Zhan, she quickly ran after him everywhere. Yan Benkai hesitated for a moment and said to Yan Shengqiu, "Shengqiu, you can go too. You young people will have more topics together.". Yan Shengqiu didn''t think about it, so he followed Ning wenhuang. "Brother Tang, is this really Xiang yangzhan''s son?" When Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu leave, Yan Benkai asks Tang Zhan. "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Tang Zhan was very sure. At this time, Ning chenbo said, "tiger father has no dog son, it seems that some rumors are not credible!". "Yes, it seems that I''m really old and confused. Don''t want to see a weirdo, brother Tang!" Yanben sighs. "We don''t have to be so polite. Originally, I was going to tell you that Shaoyun has two places to follow. If someone loses the election, let him take care of him. It seems that I''ve done something wrong with good intentions." Tang Zhan said with a bitter smile. "Brother Tang, you can blame me for this. With our friendship for many years, you must help me tell the child well. If my family Shengqiu fails to pass the examination, you must ask him to help me. I thank you first." Yanbenkai immediately pleaded nervously. Ning chenbo was no longer calm and said, "yes, brother Tang will help us talk. We will remember this feeling.". The number of places in Longfeng college is too precious. Among the hundreds of thousands of Tianjiao, less than 10% of Tianjiao will be selected as its students at most. Every teenager who can enter Longfeng college will be a overlord in the future. Naturally, both of them like their children to be able to enter Longfeng college safely. However, just now the opportunity was in front of them, but they wasted it. When Tang Zhan saw that his two good friends were soft hearted, he reluctantly took over the business. He thought to himself, "if Shaoyun wants to regain his foundation in the future, he must have some helpers. I hope he can understand my pains.". Tang Zhan didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun had given the two reserved places to the Han sisters, otherwise he didn''t dare to take it down. Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu gather in the backyard of the city Lord''s mansion. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t like Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu, but he doesn''t have any bad words. He just seems indifferent. After all, it''s someone else''s business that others look down on him. It''s enough for him to have confidence and confidence in himself. Tang Longfei is also angry for Xiang Shaoyun, and he doesn''t pay much attention to Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu. Finally, Ning wenhuang still played her forthright strength, raised her wine to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I was a little blunt just now. I shouldn''t judge people by their appearance. Please don''t blame me. I''ll have three drinks in a row!". After that, she drank the wine directly, and even dried three bowls, which was really full of pride. With Ning wenhuang taking the lead, Yan Shengqiu doesn''t dare to put on any airs. He immediately says, "Xiang Shaoyun, I have offended Yan Shengqiu a lot. Please forgive me, brother.". Having said that, he has also done three bowls of wine with sincerity. However, the two of them couldn''t understand Xiang Shaoyun''s seven grade flying realm, and they had the strength of emperor Zhan. This makes them still feel that they don''t believe it, but they also feel that Tang Zhan and other figures won''t lie to them. "Maybe he used some secret method to hide his strength," they both thought in their hearts. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak, but directly proved his mind with his actions. He took up the wine and drank heavily. He killed six bowls in a row, showing great pride¡° You two don''t have to worry. Xiang Shaoyun is not a small hearted person. You are friends with brother Tang, and you will be my friends in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun said very simply. Just now, he has noticed that Tang Longfei''s face is not good. He understands that Tang Longfei is angry because he is angry with him, but he feels that Tang Longfei is not happy because he is in the middle. Then, before the other party apologizes, he can''t be too mean. Take it as a face for Tang Longfei! Sure enough, when Tang Longfei heard Xiang Shaoyun say that, he patted Xiang Shaoyun heavily on the shoulder. Then he even drank a few bowls of wine and said, "Shaoyun is right. We are all friends. Don''t hurt our friendship for some face matters!". Then, looking at Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu, he said, "you may not know that Shaoyun is still the uncle to be of the Yu family. Although it''s just a kind of post election qualification, you should know the quantity!". Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu are too shocked to speak. They heard Tang Longfei say that the virgin of the Yu family had been to the city of sin and blood, and invited many Tianjiao to go to the devil''s abyss. On the surface, they were looking for the devil''s wind, but actually they were looking for their uncle. Of course, those who know the inside all know that what Yu Caidie is really looking for is just followers. However, in any case, Xiang Shaoyun''s identity really frightens Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu. Both of them have a long history, but they are much worse than the Yu family. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun himself is a disciple specially recruited by Longfeng college. Now, when I think of offending Xiang Shaoyun just now, I feel a sense of fear. Once this kind of pride grows up, it can definitely become the existence they look up to. Fortunately Xiang Shaoyun didn''t really blame them, but they were already thinking that they had to repair the relationship with Xiang Shaoyun anyway. Chapter 536 With Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu straightening out their attitude, Xiang Shaoyun gets along well with them. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun thought of his invitation at night and asked Tang Longfei, "brother Tang, do you know anything about the Ye family in Yuzhou? The Ye family, who is related to the Yu family. Now, he is alone, and a lot of information is not clear. He believes that Tang Longfei must know something about this. "The Ye family in Yuzhou? I don''t know that very well, but Shengqiu probably knows better than I do. They are in Yu''s territory! " Tang Longfei took a look at Yan Shengqiu and said. Yan Shengqiu immediately took over the words and said, "the Ye family had little to do with the Yu family, but ten thousand years ago, ye Mo Chen, a martial arts genius in the Ye family, became the uncle of the Yu family. Since then, the Ye family has risen, and now it has become the most powerful subsidiary power of the Yu family, and has reached the category of eight class forces!". "I see!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly realized the truth. "Shaoyun, what do you ask the Ye family for?" Tang Longfei asked. "When I came here just now, someone in the Ye family invited me to Yu Yuege for a chat." Xiang Shaoyun responded indifferently. "Do you want me to go with you?" Tang Longfei asked. When Xiang Shaoyun just wanted to answer the question, Yan Shengqiu was already whispering, "I may know why the Ye family invited you to Yuyue Pavilion!". "What do you say?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Yan Shengqiu. "It must be ye Linshan, the genius of the Ye family who just appeared recently. He is only 20 years old, and he is already the top king. He is also a real super war emperor. He can compete with the second grade emperor, and his strength is quite terrible!" Yan Shengqiu shows an extremely heavy color. It seems that talking about this genius puts him under great pressure. "Qingtong yelinshan!" Tang Longfei and Ning wenhuang were both shocked. It''s obvious that they have all heard of Ye Linshan. "It''s young now," Yan Shengqiu corrected. After a pause, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "the Ye family has made a great success because of their marriage with the Yu family. Now they are going to follow the way of ten thousand years ago, and plan to combine Ye Linshan with the Holy daughter of the Yu family, so as to further consolidate their position of the Ye family. Xiang brothers have the name of the uncle to be of the Yu family, I''m afraid it has become the target of his eradication. Yan Shengyang said so clearly, Xiang Shaoyun naturally understood. That is to say, tonight is a feast without a good one. "In that case, Shaoyun, you''d better not go to the banquet tonight!" Tang Longfei came out of his mouth. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head slightly, showing a domineering color, and said, "I don''t care who he is, I want to see it, otherwise, how can I get a foothold in Longfeng college in the future, and how can I own colorful butterflies!". Yu Caidie is the inevitable monk he believes. The other side regards him as the enemy of love, but he does not regard him as the enemy of love. In that case, he has to go to dinner tonight. Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengyang look at the confident Xiang Shaoyun and look a little complicated. They don''t know how to do it. Not long later, Tang Zhan asked people to call them to the banquet hall. As the leader of the city of blood and crime, Tang Zhan''s family background is quite abundant. On top of the banquet is a thousand year old wine, made from a variety of rare herbs. Drinking it often can not only strengthen the body, but also enhance the strength. As for the food and wine, it is a high-grade meat, which can nourish Qi and blood. Xiang Shaoyun let go of his belly and began to eat and drink. Now, he''s carrying a million kilos of armor, which can be said to be consuming his strength all the time. He must constantly add his own energy. At the banquet, Ning chenbo and Yan Benkai naturally did not dare to take any more airs. Instead, they warmly chatted with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun no longer remembers his previous unhappiness, and he copes with it appropriately. Later, Ning chenbo and Yan Benkai both gave Xiang Shaoyun gifts, and half jokingly said that if Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu failed the examination, they hoped Xiang Shaoyun could help them. Xiang Shaoyun did not take their gifts, but politely told them that he had a candidate to follow. He can''t use up the quota of Han''s sisters. After all, he was the first to promise han to break the army. Ning chenbo and yanben see Xiang Shaoyun refuse so firmly, but it makes them sad. However, they did not get upset. Instead, they pushed things back to Xiang Shaoyun and gave them as elders. They do so in the hope that Xiang Shaoyun and their children will take care of each other. Maybe things will take an unexpected turn. This time, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t put off, so he took the two gifts away. After the banquet, Xiang Shaoyun, the general of the Tang Dynasty, stayed. "Shaoyun, now that you are showing your natural appearance, I believe that emperor batian already knows, otherwise the rat Slayer will not come to you. Although you have the help of the hell prison demon puppet, you should be careful in everything!" Tang Zhan warned. Xiang Shaoyun felt Tang Zhan''s concern. He nodded and said, "don''t worry, uncle Tang. I will be careful!"¡° Well, when you get to Longfeng college, you should concentrate on your cultivation. You don''t have to think about anything else. You must upgrade your strength to the level of soul stage, or even higher, and then think about taking back your basic career! " Then he added, "emperor batian is not as simple as he thought, and he has a backer behind him!". Xiang Shaoyun heard the words behind, instantly frowned and said, "Does emperor batian have backstage?"¡° Of course, but I didn''t expect that guy to hide so deeply. That''s why he dares to win the position after your father''s disappearance for more than half a year, otherwise he would not dare to do so with a hundred courage! ". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s look became more dignified. You should know that he is confident that he can bring down emperor batian because he has enough talent to catch up with him and take back everything that belongs to him. But if emperor batian has a terrible backstage, it''s another matter¡° Don''t think too much about it. Maybe some time later, your father will show up, and they won''t be afraid! " Tang Zhandao, after a pause, said, "it''s an opportunity for you to expand your strength and build up your contacts. You also know that all the people who can enter Longfeng college are the best. If you can establish a friendly relationship with them, it will be of great benefit to you in the future.". Xiang Shaoyun nodded and gladly accepted Tang Zhan''s suggestion. He can also figure out the stakes. He is not arrogant to the land of China, only he is outstanding. Later, after Tang Zhan talked about some other matters, he handed Xiang Shaoyun another saving ring, which was regarded as a meeting gift for his uncle. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t show any affectation and took away the savings. Then, he told Tang Zhan about the skeleton Gang, and let Tang Zhan ignore it for a while. He had already asked someone to take care of it. I just hope that after the Tang war, I can take care of it. Tang Zhan knows that Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of means. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s explanation, he naturally agrees. Chapter 537 At night, before Yu Yuege, several tall and straight figures quietly appeared here. These figures are Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengyang. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to go to the party alone, but Tang Longfei insisted on coming together. Tang Longfei took out the spirit of the first childe of the city of sin and blood and said, "I''d like to see what this young yelinshan looks like!". Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengyang see Tang Longfei go, they don''t want to be stuffy in the room, so they come out together. When they come here, the housekeeper who calls himself Ye is already waiting at the door. "Welcome Mr. Xiang to the appointment!" Ye ye smiles at Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t seem to see the three people around Xiang Shaoyun, but only Xiang Shaoyun in his eyes. Tang Longfei can''t help frowning. He is quite dissatisfied with Ye''s attitude. How to say that he is the first son of the city of sin and blood, the other party actually ignored him, just looked down on him. But today he''s here with Xiang Shaoyun. To put it bluntly, he''s giving Xiang Shaoyun a strong voice, but he doesn''t want to make trouble. "Lead the way!" Xiang Shaoyun says to Ye lightly. This is his second visit to yuyuege, where the lights are still bright at night, reflecting all kinds of rockery and flowing water, full of crystal light, very charming. Xiang Shaoyun and others follow ye all the way to the courtyard on the second floor of Yu Yue Pavilion, and then come to an ancient building. In the ancient building, the sound of singing and dancing was flat, and the atmosphere was quite lively. Ye bows to Xiang Shaoyun, makes a gesture of invitation and says, "my young master is in there, Xiang Shaoyun, please come in.". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it, so he strode into the pavilion. Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu just want to keep up, but they are stopped by Ye and say, "three, please wait outside. My young master didn''t invite you!". "What do you mean?" Tang Longfei was discontented. "My young master didn''t invite three, so they can''t go in!" Ye straightens up to greet Tang Longfei. "Ha ha, what a big shelf! Do you know who I am?" Tang Longfei sneered. "Ha ha, I know Master Tang Longfei, the first son of sin blood city, but my master didn''t invite you this time. Please forgive me!" Ye ye laughs. It has to be said that ye ye''s self-cultivation skill is really good, and he is very flexible. He is absolutely a loyal and reliable housekeeper. Just when Tang Longfei was about to get angry, Xiang Shaoyun came back and said to Tang Longfei, "brother Tang, let''s go!". Tang Longfei was stunned for a moment, then took Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder and said with a smile, "ha ha, well, people don''t welcome us, let''s go!". Tang Longfei is glad Xiang Shaoyun can think of him and give him face. As for ye ye, his face turns green. He rushed forward and said, "master Xiang, my master...". Before he finished his words, Xiang Shaoyun had already interrupted him and said, "I don''t know your young master, and I don''t want to know your young master. If it wasn''t for the sake of colorful butterflies, I didn''t want to come at all.". With that, he took Tang Longfei and others and continued to leave. At this time, several figures came out of the ancient building. One of them said, "what a big shelf! I don''t even want to face ye Youfei!". No one was about twenty-seven or twenty-eight years old. He was very handsome. He was dressed in black with gold stripes. He had a dazzling gold belt around his waist, silver boots under his waist, and his eyes were full of fierce light. He was a copy of a noble childe. He was accompanied by three sexy beauties with different styles, which set off his romantic nature. Xiang Shaoyun and his party stopped. The voice of Yan Shengyang had already sounded in Xiang Shaoyun''s ears, saying, "ye Youfei, ye Linshan''s cousin, Zhan Huang''s strength. Unexpectedly, he came. No wonder young Ye Linshan is more arrogant and won''t easily surrender his identity!". Xiang Shaoyun heard, still ignore ye Youfei, continue to go out. Ye Youfei, who is behind, looks cold and says, "steward ye, what are you doing? Don''t you take him down for me!". Ye ye has no choice but to dodge and stop in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Now Tang Longfei couldn''t help drinking, "good dog is out of the way. Get out of my way. Do you really think this is your Ye''s territory?". If he didn''t take the Yu family''s face into consideration, he would take the city Lord''s mansion directly to suppress people. Many people understand that the strong dragon does not oppress the local leaders. Ye ye understood this truth, so he said humbly, "don''t be angry, master Tang. My flying master is out. You have a good talk.". "I don''t care who he is, you should know that this is the city of sin and blood!" Tang Longfei roared like a dragon. As the first son of the city of sin and blood, his name is not in vain. Others have been bullied to the head. If he doesn''t show his opinion, won''t he be looked down upon¡° What a big tone Ye Youfei said faintly, then came over with a big step. Then, pointing to Tang long, he flies to ye and asks, "is he Xiang Shaoyun?"¡° It''s not master Fei, this is master Xiang, and this is master Tang Longfei, the master of Tang city! " Ye ye said¡° It turns out that he''s just a kid with a wet nose! " Ye Youfei ignores Tang Longfei and examines Xiang Shaoyun up and down, extremely disdaining Tao¡° Shaoyun, I don''t know what your character is, but I can''t stand it! I''m going to make this guy a pig Tang Longfei stares at ye Youfei angrily and shouts. Immediately after, he also no longer suppresses, directly toward ye Youfei Nu to blow a fist. Tianlong boxing! Tang Longfei''s fist roared out like a dragon. The breath of Jin Rui was extremely powerful. After a period of time, Tang Longfei''s Dragon Spirit has gathered to 88%, which is only one step away from the achievement of nine. However, before Tang Longfei''s fist falls on ye Youfei''s face, Ye''s figure is already in front of Ye Youfei. Bang! Ye ye didn''t fight back, so he took Tang Longfei''s fist directly. Tang Longfei not only didn''t get a bargain, but also was shaken away by Shengdi. This shows that ye ye''s strength is quite extraordinary¡° Housekeeper ye, people are going to teach me a lesson. Don''t you plan to give them some color? " Ye Youfei says to Ye discontentedly¡° Master Fei, we are here to solve problems, not to draw hatred! " Ye ye turns back to ye Youfei and says respectfully. Ye Ye''s words don''t seem to be what a servant should say to his master¡° Well, are you questioning my way of doing things? " Ye Youfei is very dissatisfied¡° Ye ye dare not, "Ye Ye bows to reply¡° I dare you Ye Youfei replied with disdain, and then said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shaoyun, I warn you to stay away from my cousin Yu Caidie when you get to Longfeng college. Don''t have the idea that toads want to eat swan meat, otherwise no one can protect you!". Chapter 538 Xiang Shaoyun guessed all kinds of possibilities when he came to Yu Yuege. It also includes the fact that the Ye family will let themselves retreat in the face of difficulties. However, he did not expect that ye Youfei would be such a defiant guy. Although ye Youfei is very good and the family is very large, Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of them at all. Now, he is a bachelor. As the saying goes, barefoot is not afraid of wearing shoes. If you really want to fight with the Ye family, he doesn''t care at all. To put it bluntly, we can''t fight, but we can''t escape! "Brother Tang, let''s go. The dogs here are barking so hard that I''m almost deaf!" Xiang Shaoyun completely ignores ye Youfei, but takes out his own ears and says extremely contemptuously. For this kind of insolent maniac, we can only use more insolent behavior to fight back against him. Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so arrogant. They secretly admire him and worry that the Ye family will anger them. Xiang Shaoyun''s words undoubtedly enrage ye Youfei thoroughly. Without saying a word, he fanned Xiang Shaoyun. But he knew Xiang Shaoyun had the power to fight the emperor, so he tried his best, and the wind was floating in his hands. Seeing that the palm was about to fall on Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun dodged first, and quickly put a foot on ye Youfei. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the strength to fight. He tried his best to attack. No matter how fast ye Youfei reacted, he couldn''t fight back. After all, he realized the power of the wind, not only in the speed of flight, but also in the speed of hand. Just like this, ye Youfei hasn''t completely returned to the block, so he was carried by Xiang Shaoyun in his lower leg. His body shape was staggering, and he almost didn''t fall down. Xiang Shaoyun want to continue to pursue, ye Youfei actually bear the pain even returned two palms. This speed is also extremely fast, even if Xiang Shaoyun dodges quickly, he feels that his face has been torn. From this point of view, ye Youfei is not a drunkard. His combat power can at least compare with Tang Longfei. Xiang Shaoyun is trying to teach ye Youfei a lesson, when he suddenly feels a strong force to separate him from ye Youfei. "Master Fei, this is Yu Yue Pavilion!" A faint voice came from a corner. Then, a middle-aged man appeared before Xiang Shaoyun and ye Youfei. This middle-aged man, Xiang Shaoyun, had met the man who came out to receive them when Yu Caidie was assessing Tianjiao. This person is also in charge of Yu Yuege. Ye Youfei see this person out, arrogant color convergence a few minutes, and then to Xiang Shaoyun way "little bastard, to the dragon and Phoenix college after you feel good!". After that, he turned his head and went back to the ancient building. "Brother Tang, let''s go, too!" Xiang Shaoyun said faintly and left Yu Yue Pavilion. Yu Yue Guan''s housekeeper looks at Xiang Shaoyun who leaves, and his eyes show his appreciation. ¡­¡­ After leaving Yu Yue Pavilion, Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengyang were both relieved. They did it just now. They were afraid of being involved. They are not afraid of Ye Youfei, but it is unwise to offend Ye family for Xiang Shaoyun. But Tang Longfei didn''t have any worries. After all, the city of sin and blood is a very special city, and his father''s position as the leader of the city is not long, but it''s not short, and it''s just the upward stage. No matter what forces, he can''t easily move his father. "Ye Youfei really takes himself seriously. Does Shaoyun want me to tell Dad and let him deal with it?" Tang Longfei said to Xiang Shaoyun. This is not only about Xiang Shaoyun, but also about the face of his first son. "Brother Tang, it''s better not to disturb the previous generation about the affairs of our generation. Besides, this kind of character is not worth our attention!" Xiang Shaoyun, the wind is light and the clouds are light. Ye Youfei has some skills, but his arrogant character shows his superficial side. If you are like Huo Xudong, you will find it hard to resist. Tang Longfei is not a fool. He thought of this in a moment and said with a grin, "you can see it thoroughly. Anyway, no one in Longfeng college can manage it. If he dares to trouble us at that time, his mother won''t recognize him!". "That''s right!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Later, Xiang Shaoyun followed Tang Longfei back to the main residence for the night. After all, this is Tang Longfei''s request, and he can''t refuse it. In a spacious guest room, Xiang Shaoyun took out the tuoxinghua and swallowed it. Tuoxinghua, which has been growing for more than 3000 years, has the powerful effect of expanding the stars in the body. There are different sizes of stars in the human body. The big one can save more star power, while the small one can save a little star power. This also represents an important aspect of martial arts talent. Xiang Shaoyun has the body of nine stars, and his talent is outstanding, but the saving space of stars is not particularly large. If he can expand more, it will do him no harm but good. In front of me, although this flower is only the emperor of medicine, it is extremely rare. It can only be found in Zhan die''s merit exchange manual. The power of Tuo Xinghua radiated in his body, a little bit as bright as the stars, which was extremely dazzling. It was integrated with the nine stars and the universe, like the mysterious and holy sky. These forces soon fell to the nine stars, began to moisten the nine stars, expanding their capacity. The capacity of stars is expanding, but the internal view doesn''t seem to change much. But there is one thing that makes Xiang Shaoyun feel quite obvious, that is, with the increase of Star savings, the transformation speed of power is much faster, and the power that needs to be accumulated and improved will also become much larger. Unfortunately, this star level is not too high, and Xiang Shaoyun has nine stars, which only expands his star size by one third. If we can expand more than half, or double, it will be even more extraordinary. If you let people know Xiang Shaoyun has such an idea, I''m afraid he will go all out to encircle Europe, and he''ll be relieved. The destiny of the stars is determined by nature. Only with the improvement of strength will it gradually become bigger. It is not easy to expand its size on the original basis, even if it is only one tenth. Now Xiang Shaoyun has expanded by one-third, but it''s not enough. It''s really a snake''s foot swallowing an elephant! When the effectiveness of Tuo Xinghua completely disappeared, Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was ready to reach the peak of the seventh grade, and instantly became far away. Originally, he planned to reach this point before going to Longfeng college. Now it seems that he still needs to accumulate some time. It''s also an effect of his growing stars. Although the promotion level will slow down, it does not mean that his strength will not grow. On the contrary, in the same level, the more power the stars save, the more durable their combat power will be! Now it''s time for Meijie to go to Longfeng college. He has to accumulate all kinds of capital to deal with the demons and monsters all over China. Of course, the most important is the young Yelin fir of the Ye family. As for ye Youfei, at most, he is just a pawn sent by Ye Linshan to fight or to test him, which is not in the scope of threat. Chapter 539 The next day, Xiang Shaoyun met Tang Longfei and agreed to leave for Longfeng college in three days. After the examination, he returned to the skeleton gang. Xiang Shaoyun returns to the skeleton Gang, and the ghost has come back. In addition to him, he also followed two masters with masks. Xiang Shaoyun can''t sense the strength of these two masked masters. At least he can be sure that they have reached the realm of emperor. These two people can be sent to follow the ghost, which shows that they are absolutely loyal to the green ghost. "Little Lord, I have a general idea about the skeleton gang. I''ll tell you now!" After the ghost said a, also no longer nonsense, will he want to express to Xiang Shaoyun said again. The way to eat ghosts is very simple, that is, to merge the skeleton Gang into the GUI Mian sect, and the GUI Mian sect will manage them in a unified way. As for these people of the skeleton Gang, the GUI Mian sect will also send people out to cultivate them and select the best one to Polish. On the surface, it seems that these are incorporated into the ghost face teaching. But in fact, GUI mianjiao won''t take advantage of Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun returns, all the income here will belong to him, and those who are polished will also belong to Xiang Shaoyun. If someone else had proposed such a method, Xiang Shaoyun would have rejected it immediately. However, this is put forward by ghost eater. Xiang Shaoyun unconditionally believes that ghost eater can handle this matter well and will not treat him badly. And listen to the meaning of ghost eating, as long as Xiang Shaoyun nods, it is not a problem that the ghost face teaching is led by Xiang Shaoyun. If others hear that, they will doubt the truth. However, Xiang Shaoyun is completely convinced. One is that he has seen the green ghost''s obedience to the ghost, and the other is that he believes in his heart that even if the whole world betrays him, the ghost will not betray him. He felt as if he was the brother of his last life and death. He was 100% trustworthy. Xiang Shaoyun after listening to the ghost proposal, a wave of his hand agreed to it. After all, the territory of the skeleton gang and the blood evil gang may be regarded as a piece of fat in other people''s eyes, but it''s nothing for Xiang Shaoyun now. He knows that as long as his strength keeps improving, what he wants in the future is not easy. Later, Xiang Shaoyun introduces the Han sisters to the ghost eater. Xiang Shaoyun did this because he wanted to show the ghost eaters how to remedy their physical defects. "Ghost eaters, please help me to see their cultivation talent." Xiang Shaoyun is open-minded. "It''s the young master!" Ghost bite should be a, and then to the Han sisters way "you come here, I feel the pulse of the hand!". Although the Han sisters are puzzled, they all listen to Xiang Shaoyun''s words and go over to let the ghost eat and feel the pulse. They have heard Han pojun say that they have a strong relationship with Xiang Shaoyun. They have to put themselves in the right place and listen to Xiang Shaoyun, otherwise they will not be able to enter Longfeng college. The ghost first put it on Han Qianwei''s wrist for a while, and his face slightly showed a strange color. Then, he put it on Han Xuewei''s wrist to check, and soon it was loose. "Well, I see!" Ghost lightly said a, then made a wink to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun understood and said to the Han sisters, "go down first.". The Han sisters all nodded and left the hall together. "Sister, what happened to that man just now? Xiang Shao seems to believe in him very much!" Han Xuewei asked Han Qianwei. "It''s not necessary to say that it must be the person behind him. It''s much more terrible than facing his uncle!" Han Qianwei said, "but don''t worry too much. Xiang Shao just wants to know our cultivation talent! Both of us are yin and cold, and our cultivation talent is not weaker than others. I believe there is no problem! ". "Having said that, our ancestors have said that our bodies are defective and not perfect." Han Xuewei doodles. "You don''t think Xiang Shao will give us up, do you?" Han Qianwei asked. Han Xuewei shook his head, nodded again and said, "he''s a man of one promise and one gold. He won''t easily go back on his promise. I think he wants to evaluate our subsequent value.". "You''ve got to the point, uncle said. Let''s try our best to keep up with him, otherwise we don''t want to be his woman, even if we''re a follower!" Han Qianwei is very direct. "Elder sister, you are missing the filling. You still say you don''t want to be Xiang Shao''s woman!" Han Xuewei joked. "What''s the matter, don''t you want to?" Han Qianwei admits generously. "I, i... I want to!" Han Xuewei lowered his head and said shyly, then he ran away first. ¡­¡­ In the hall, Xiang Shaoyun asked ghost eater "how is it?". "Young master, did you really choose them to follow you to Longfeng college?" Goblin asked. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "that''s right!"¡° Little Lord, if you can give up, you''d better give up! Their constitution is not so bad Goblin sighs¡° No, I''ve heard from their families that it''s a Yin cold body. Although it''s defective, it''s not as bad as this! " Xiang Shaoyun was quite surprised¡° They know a fart. It''s not a Yin cold body. It''s just a congenital cold in the body. This congenital cold hair can only support them to cultivate to the Dragon level at most. It''s almost impossible to go up! " Ghost eating disdains the way¡° Well, is it really that bad? " Xiang Shaoyun was stunned¡° What''s worse is that they won''t live beyond fifty! " It''s another way to eat ghosts. Hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun almost fell to the ground. He thought that no matter how poor the health of the Han sisters was, they couldn''t be worse. But he didn''t expect that they were worse¡° What''s the situation? Aren''t they all fine now? " Xiang Shaoyun asked nervously. If two women''s physique is really bad to this point, he said that he had to give up. It''s not that he dislikes their problems, but that he needs potential followers, not those who die young. What''s more, he was afraid that something would happen in the future, so he couldn''t explain to Han paojun. In this case, it will be a little thankless¡° If they are all Yin and cold, they will not be in any serious trouble, and they will also be helpful to enhance their strength. Unfortunately, they are only babies when they were born. They have no way to control them. Shouyuan has been attacked by this cold, Although they seem to have nothing to do with each other, the stronger their cultivation is, the more powerful the cold air will burst out, which will make them disappear Goblin said very seriously. Chapter 540 After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a long time and asked, "is there no other way? I mean, let them live longer. ". To be honest, even if Xiang Shaoyun can''t take them to Longfeng college, he hopes they can get rid of this short-lived bad luck. "It''s hard. It''s the natural cold of the fetus, and it has penetrated into their internal organs. It can''t be pulled out!" Said the ghost. When Xiang Shaoyun wanted to sigh, the ghost eater said, "however, if they have a good chance, they can find the place where the Yin is extremely cold, absorb the power of the Yin, completely assimilate the Qi of the cold fetus, and achieve the body of the Yin cold, which can solve the crisis and transform their talents. It''s killing two birds with one stone, but this method is undoubtedly extremely dangerous, Once upon a time, there were people like this. If they took such an approach, it would be a near death. "That is to say, if you don''t use this method, it''s only 50 years old. It''s extremely dangerous, but there''s still a chance of life?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Not bad!" He then said, "Longfeng academy is one of the four ancient martial arts academies. They occupy the ancient land around Longfeng Mountain range. Maybe there is such a Jedi as Zhiyin juehan!". Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the ghost, and then fell into meditation. He knows very well that ghost eater won''t talk to him falsely, so do you want to help Han''s two sisters? The final choice on this issue lies with him. Ghost eater didn''t say anything more, just quietly waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to make a decision. Xiang Shaoyun thought about Mo for about a quarter of an hour before he showed his firm color and said, "since we have promised them, let''s give them a chance. I hope they can have a chance to survive!". Xiang Shaoyun is not a capricious villain. After listening to the Han sisters, he wants to give them up, not because of the two places, but because their lives are too short. For a warrior, it''s really a flash. Then he thought about giving them up, but he hoped that they could go through the short time without regret. Now, he decided to let them continue to follow, is to give them a chance to survive. Maybe they have the chance to live in Longfeng college, otherwise ghost eater would not say that. If they really don''t have that chance, or can''t bear that kind of tribulation, it''s also their life. Anyway, he just has a clear conscience! Ghost eater is not surprised at Xiang Shaoyun''s decision. At the same time, he doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun is the kind of person who is desperate for the sake of women. He just thinks that these two places are not so important in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Anyway, in Longfeng college, there will always be people who will become his followers. Xiang Shaoyun and Gobi chat about some future issues, and then a person returns to the room. In these three days, he plans to re sharpen Zhan Tian Dao. Now he has a lot of emperor level and Emperor level materials in his hands, which can be added to some zaitan knives to repair the blade. Although the original grade of Zhan Tian Dao was very high, he didn''t have the corresponding high-grade materials to rebuild it. He could only refine and upgrade it again and again. Today, Zhan Tiandao has been thoroughly integrated with him after a long time of spiritual feeding. This kind of complete unity means that Zhan Tiandao has become a soldier he fosters. He has a certain connection and is controlled by him like flesh and blood. Therefore, it is not difficult for him to refine it. If you are an ordinary person, you need to polish your weapons with the help of external forces, even if you want to cultivate your own soldiers, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to. He has the flame of cloud in the universe of Xinghai. He can refine zhantian Dao again in the universe of Xinghai and integrate those materials into zhantian Dao. All this just needs his mind to control. This is something that no one else can match. First of all, what he has to do is to control the zhantian Dao from falling into the cloud fire. First, burn it soft, then burn all kinds of materials together, and then pour the materials on the zhantian Dao, so that these materials can be integrated into the blade, and the original cracks and gaps can be repaired a little bit. In other people''s eyes, both Huangcai and Dicai are excellent materials, but in front of zhantiandao, they are just corner materials. With these cracks congealed, the appearance of Zhan Tian Dao was much better than before. Xiang Shaoyun used the Qi of purple thunder bone and Jinsha to moisten it, and then fed it some blood essence, making it more and more spiritual. Today, the power of zhantian Dao can give full play to the power of the top imperial soldiers, and it can also resist the attack of the imperial soldiers without destroying them. Generally speaking, this time''s tempering only made zhantian Dao recover some power. After finding more imperial materials, it might be able to recover to the rank of imperial soldiers. "It''ll take me a long time. When I get better materials, I''ll upgrade it again." Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave the door after all this. He still had two days to leave Longfeng college. He didn''t want to waste it. His eyes fell on Yun Zhiyan, and he said in his heart, "it''s time to let it return!". Having said that, with one thought, he let the flame of cloud return to the burning stars. The cloud''s fire has been promoted to a new stage. Even the emperor dare not touch it with its fire. It can be said that it has been further transformed, and perhaps if it merges one or two more different kinds of flames, it can become the eternal flame! Then it can be called the holy fire! Although there is still some distance, its destructive power is undoubtedly terrible. Previously, Xiang Shaoyun reached the realm of seven grades flying in one fell swoop with the help of silver ray core and magic wind. In order to consolidate the realm, he did not let the cloud return to the fire star. Now his realm is not only consolidated, but also steadily rising, and stars have been expanded. It''s time for yunzhiyan to return and further improve his strength. Sure enough, when the cloud fire returned to the fire star, the fire broke out completely, and fused with the fire star again. Pengpeng! The whole star felt like it was about to be burned and cracked. Xiang Shaoyun has tried this feeling for a long time, but now it is more painful to try again. After all, yunzhiyan''s firepower is more terrible, it is not easy to bear. Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body was covered with red, as if he had been cooked, and the heat was constantly emitting, which made him very worried. It took a day and a night for this to come to an end. Fortunately Xiang Shaoyun''s endurance is amazing, otherwise he would have fainted. In this process, Xiang Shaoyun''s power is naturally rising rapidly. Chapter 541 After three days, it''s time to go to Longfeng college. On this day, the wind was light and the clouds were light, and the whole city of sin and blood was clear and bright, as if the evil spirit and blood shrouded in the sky were light. After Xiang Shaoyun bathed, he took the Han sisters and ghost eaters and went straight to the ghost face. After the ghost face teaching, the Luocha girl is already waiting at the door. She is still wearing a Luocha mask, and her hot figure is depicted incisively and vividly by her tense military clothes, which makes the Han sisters feel inferior. In appearance, they may not be inferior to the Rocha women, but they are not as good as the Rocha women. The wild taste of the Rocha women makes men have a strong desire to conquer and hope. "Let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun directly leads the female of Luocha and says with a smile. Luocha woman obeyed and nodded, "OK.". Han sisters see this scene, the heart of the moment was mercilessly pulled. They have been dreaming about when they can become Xiang Shaoyun''s woman, but now Xiang Shaoyun is holding another woman''s hand in front of them, which is too heartbreaking. Han Qianwei was able to endure the sad mood, but Han Xuewei couldn''t help crying. Xiang Shaoyun see Han Xuewei so, also did not explain, but with the Rocha woman walked in front. Han Qianwei wanted to scold Xiang Shaoyun, but he found that he didn''t know what to say. Xiang Shaoyun had told his uncle that he was not interested in them and only wanted them to be his followers. In other words, Xiang Shaoyun has other women, which has nothing to do with them. On the contrary, they have to comply with the wishes of the young master. Xiang Shaoyun actually did it on purpose. If the Han sisters can''t bear this, they are not qualified to be his followers. "Sister, don''t cry. That will make the bastard look down on us. There are many men in the world. We don''t have to look down on him!" Han Qianwei said to Han Xuewei. She was comforting her sister and herself. Han Xuewei wiped his tears and said, "let''s go. We are his followers, not his women. We are not qualified to care about these!". Han Qianwei looked at Han Xuewei, who was deeply hurt on his face, and said, "if it''s uncomfortable, it''s still time for us to quit now!". Han Xuewei immediately responded firmly and said, "no, I can''t be a weak person any more. I can stand it!". Han Qianwei doesn''t know what to say. She looks at the men and women walking in front of her. Her heart is extremely complicated. Luocha girl is indifferent to Xiang Shaoyun and Han''s sisters. In her opinion, no matter what Xiang Shaoyun does, she doesn''t care as long as he has her in his heart. The most important thing is that the thoughts of Luocha women are fundamentally different from those of ordinary girls. Her childhood training and all kinds of thinking are not as naive as the Han sisters. In this world, it is no doubt a very normal thing for a man to have three wives and four concubines. Even if she finds out that Xiang Shaoyun has any intention towards the Han sisters, she will not be surprised. Soon they arrive at the city master''s mansion. Tang Longfei and Ning wenhuang are waiting for them. As for Yan Shengqiu, he left first. This is entirely because he doesn''t want to offend the Ye family for Xiang Shaoyun''s sake. After all, their Yan family is also in Yuzhou territory. If they offend the Ye family, they have nothing to eat. As for Ning wenhuang, she is less worried. What''s more, she is concerned about Tang Longfei and doesn''t care about the Ye family. At this time, Tang Zhan and Yu chenbo came out from the inside. He said with a smile, "this trip to Longfeng college, I wish you all achieve your wish and pass the examination.". "Father, don''t worry, I won''t let you down!" Tang Longfei nodded. Ning Chen Bo also explained a few words to Ning wenhuang, and then they set out on the road. Instead of flying on their own, they went directly from the city of sin and blood to the vicinity of Longfeng college with the help of space transmission array. There may not be a direct space transmission array near Longfeng college in other places, but there is definitely one in the city of sin and blood. After all, the city of sin and blood is one of the most important cities in China, and the four ancient martial arts academies occasionally send disciples here to practice. Just like this, there is such a special space transmission array in the city. This array is in the east corner of the city, guarded by the elders of the four colleges. People who are not in the four colleges are not allowed to use this space transmission array. Tang Longfei knew where the position was, so he took Xiang Shaoyun and his party to rush there quickly. When the line arrived at the space transmission array, they found that the location was not very hidden, nor too conspicuous. However, many young people have gathered here, and their strength has reached the realm of late king. They rode on powerful monsters and chatted together in groups. When Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei and their party came, their eyes gathered. Many people who know Tang Longfei greet him one after another. Those who don''t know him nod slightly. Tang Longfei responded to them coldly. He is very clear that these people are not weak in talent, and most of them represent different forces behind them. Although he is a local leader here, he can not do evil with them¡° There are four space transmission sites here. The one of Longfeng college is here! " Tang Longfei said, then took Xiang Shaoyun to a direction. There, sitting on the ground, was an old man shaking his mind and taking over the jade medals submitted by the young people. This jade plate is the pass and the proof of identity. Xiang Shaoyun took out his special jade card and said to the old man, "I''m going to take them together!". The old man glanced at Xiang Shaoyun with interest, then showed a kind smile and said, "good boy, it''s a bit romantic! When you get to the college, you should be less affectionate and concentrate more on martial arts. Xiang Shaoyun bowed slightly and said, "remember, boy!". Old people no longer say anything, continue to wait for other people''s authentication. They have to wait for a certain number of people before they can start the space transmission array and leave here. One is that the distance from the city of blood crime to Longfeng college is a little longer, and the other is to reduce the consumption of repeated transmission. The people present are all for the purpose of taking part in the examination. They find that Xiang Shaoyun is actually a special recruit disciple, and their eyes become very hot. It''s just a pity to see that people have already brought their followers. However, they all came to say hello, and they were familiar with each other. When they got to Longfeng college, they also had a look after each other. Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei didn''t ask for a big one. They both responded politely. Not long later, the number of people almost gathered, and finally can go to Longfeng college. Chapter 542 Longfeng college is located in Longfeng state. The whole Longfeng state belongs to Longfeng college. This is on the boundary between Dongling and Nanhuang, which is beyond the interference of the two states. The area of a small state is equivalent to the area of hundreds of cities, which can not be said to be small. It has a population of hundreds of trillions, which is amazing. However, on the boundary of Longfeng college, the population is not particularly large, because the boundary of this small state is mostly forest, which is one of the important places for the demon tribe to live. In addition, there are many other species who also like to stay in this forest. As for Longfeng college, it is located in the center of Longfeng Mountain range. It is surrounded by mountains on all sides, adjacent to the demon clan, and has a natural defense against danger. Xiang Shaoyun and others were directly transmitted to the dragon and phoenix city outside the dragon and Phoenix Mountains by the space transmission array. In this process, I don''t know how many high-quality Lingjing it will take to get them across the western desert. This dragon and phoenix city is one of the most prosperous cities in China, and it is also a city directly under the central government of dragon and Phoenix college. After people came here, they found that it was extremely magnificent, there were a lot of cars and horses, and it was extremely lively. There are disciples of Longfeng college stationed here, and there are also people from different places, Ma Sheng, here. In the city, basically, no disputes can occur. Anyone who dares to make trouble in the city must be punished by the law enforcement team of Longfeng college. This is totally different from the city of blood. When Xiang Shaoyun and his colleagues showed up here, a sound came up and said, "welcome new younger martial brothers and sisters. I''m your last elder martial brother Xiuyi. Let me lead you to have a rest and wait for the assessment to start!". They fixed their eyes and saw a man in his early 30s appear in front of them and say. Xiang Shaoyun takes a look at Xiuyi. He can''t feel the strength fluctuation of the other side at all. It can be seen that the elder martial brother''s strength is not weak. All the people are greeting Xiuyi. Xiuyi smiles and leads a group of new-born children to the place where they live. Longfeng city belongs to the city of Longfeng college. Everything here belongs to Longfeng college. Anyone who wants to live or do business here needs to pay a lot of rent. Unless the talents who have made great contributions to Longfeng college can own a place alone, otherwise everything here will not be sold. That is to say, any force who comes here can''t own every inch of the place for a long time. They can only rent it. Thus, the absolute control of Longfeng college is not allowed to be infiltrated by any forces. Xiang Shaoyun and others keep looking around with curiosity when they follow Xiu Yi. Although they are proud of their power from all over the world, they are still full of excitement in the face of the dragon and Phoenix City, which is one of the largest cities in the world. Here, the ancient building scale Festival, luxurious style, a wide range of shops, complete items, a continuous flow of people and horses, showing the style of a big city. Soon, before they came to a huge restaurant, there were dragon pillars, Phoenix carvings, cornices, red tiles, yellow walls and grilled windows. There are four characters "dragon and Phoenix Restaurant" carved on the flat plate of the restaurant. The shape is dragon flying and Phoenix dancing, vigorous and powerful, which is very eye-catching. Needless to say, this is one of the industries of Longfeng college, and also a place to entertain new students. Xiuyi takes the lead and enters the restaurant with a group of new people. When these new people go in, they find that there are many young faces in thousands of restaurants. All of them are magnificent, colorful and powerful, and all of them have reached the top of the flying realm. Needless to say, these young proud Chu are all disciples who come to Longfeng College for examination. Xiuyi takes Xiang Shaoyun and others to a deserted place and asks them to sit down. Then he says, "now the restaurant will provide you with food, and then give you the number of accommodation. After another three days, all of them will come together to make an assessment." after a pause, he says, "let me make a few points here. First, you newlyweds can''t make trouble or fight privately, If you really need to fight, you can go to the challenge arena to solve the problem. Second, when the assessment time starts, if you can''t find anyone, you will abstain. After finishing these matters, Hugh Yi left directly. Soon, a shop boy put a lot of exquisite food on their line. People are not very interested in these foods, instead, they communicate with each other. They do this to exchange feelings, and also to have a care in the assessment. "Shaoyun, let''s go for a walk in the city?" Tang Long flies to Xiang Shaoyun and suggests. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the esophagus on his plate and said, "don''t worry, after eating this meal!". Then he took up his food and ate it. When these foods were eaten, he felt the power flowing through his channels, which made him feel comfortable. These foods are really medicated meals made with careful preparation. Others can''t see it, but Xiang Shaoyun was soaked in all kinds of liquid medicine since he was a child. He has some experience in the way of blending, so he can see the extraordinary features of this food. Tang Longfei looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who was taking a big mouthful of food, and said, "Shaoyun, you can eat this too!". He thought Xiang Shaoyun was really hungry, but he didn''t mind giving up his share of food. Xiang Shaoyun is not polite to Tang Longfei either. He brings it over and says with a smile, "brother Tang, don''t regret it!". Tang Longfei spread out his hand and said with a smile. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance, Ning wenhuang took a bite of her own food. She felt it for a while, took a second bite, and then ate it regardless of the image. Luocha female and Han sisters hesitated for a moment, and they all ate silently. Xiang Shaoyun, after eating two portions of food, patted his stomach and said, "it''s really good. I didn''t expect that this is a medicated food, which can warm the meridians and nourish the breath."¡° Yes, if you can eat it often, it''s good for your health! " Ning wenhuang agreed. After hearing their words, Tang Longfei showed his strange color and said, "is this a medicated food?"¡° Yes! I guess there must be a lot of herbs in these foods. Although they are diluted, a portion of food has at least half the effect of Wenmai pill, "Xiang Shaoyun replied with a smile. When Tang Longfei heard this, he immediately said to the waiter, "waiter, give me ten more of these foods!". Just after his voice fell, all the people in the hall looked at him. Their eyes were full of sarcasm, as if they were looking at an idiot. Sure enough, the shopkeeper calmly replied, "only two portions of food are served every day, two hours in the morning and two hours in the evening, not for sale!". Chapter 543 Tang Longfei was speechless. He did not expect that a simple medicated food would not be sold to the public. What kind of restaurant would he open! However, he only dared to think about it in his heart and did not dare to express it. This is the city of dragon and Phoenix, not the city of blood. Xiang Shaoyun said to Tang Longfei, "since it''s a medicated diet, it''s bound to consume a lot of medicinal materials, and it''s quite troublesome to prepare them. It''s sure that we can''t just eat them. We still have a few days to eat them for free. It''s estimated that we need a lot of Lingjing if we want to eat them after the assessment!". "You little boy, if you know it''s medicated food, you don''t remind me. Spit it out quickly!" Tang Longfei laughs and scolds Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun made a vomit movement and said, "even if I can vomit, can you still eat it?". Between laughing and scolding, someone gave them the brand name. This is the number of accommodation, and the rooms are behind the restaurant. After they finished eating, they went to the backyard of the restaurant. This backyard is not so big. It''s like a village with a lot of single room houses built for these new comers. Only the rich and powerful forces like Longfeng college can do such luxurious things. However, these are Tianjiao from all over China. They may all exist in the future. It''s normal for Longfeng college to give them better treatment. If they lose the election, it will be good for their word-of-mouth propaganda after they return. Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Longfei and others went to see the place of accommodation, then they came out together and made an appointment to visit the famous city of dragon and Phoenix. Every city is almost the same. There are many shops and everything the warrior wants. All these things are even higher than the city of sin and blood. This made everyone''s eyes hot. However, they are not easy to hand, all wait for the end of the assessment and then care. After a long visit, they got a general idea of the city and went back to the restaurant again. At this time, the restaurant is already overcrowded, one by one are waiting for the start of dinner. Xiang Shaoyun and others finally found a corner and sat down. However, before they were hot, someone yelled at them, "get out of the way, our young master has already ordered here!". Xiang Shaoyun glances at the speaker and finds that he is a young man in black who is nearly 30 years old. This man has an extraordinary appearance. He is dressed in a shining armor. With a strong evil spirit in his eyes, he stares at Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei. Behind the young man, there were several people, and one of them was a young man in his early twenties. His thin face seemed to be a bit durable. He was dressed in gorgeous clothes, with several crystal jade rings in his hands, and his eyes looked sharp and arrogant. Needless to say, this year''s talent is the leader among these people. Tang Longfei is discontented to cold hum to come "what all say a first come, then come, still you roll to one side!". "Ha ha, we''ve come to ask for your position to give you face. Do you know who my young master is?" Said the young man in black with a sneer. "I don''t want to know, and I''m not interested to know. If you have the ability to make trouble here!" Tang Longfei retorted. "Good, very good..." the young man in black showed his anger and began to drink. Behind him, the rich young man said, "let''s go, this time write it down first.". Having said that, he took a deep look at Tang Longfei and then turned to leave first. However, just after he was about to leave, a group of people immediately stood up and respectfully said to him, "master Feng, if you don''t mind, we''ll give you this position!". This gorgeous young man ignored these people and left here directly. The young man in black looked back at Tang Longfei and hummed coldly, "I don''t want to be shameful. I pray you don''t pass the examination, or you will have a hard time after entering the college!". When they left. In the vicinity of Tianjiao people are murmuring up. "That was fengxiaosha, the third young master of nanhuangfeng''s family. He seems to have been recruited. Why did he come here suddenly today?". "Nanhuang Fengjia is the Fengjia of the new eight class forces a hundred years ago? It''s like they have someone in the college. "Those boys are really insightful. They offended the third young master. It would be a miracle if they could enter the college!". "I don''t know if they dare to take part in the assessment because of their poor strength.". ¡­¡­ From time to time, Tianjiao peeks at Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Longfei and others, and his eyes are full of pity. Tang Longfei, who was on the scene, changed his face slightly after hearing what they said, and then said in a deep voice, "there''s some trouble! Why did you meet such a guy when you first came here. "Brother Tang, what''s the matter?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. He also heard people''s comments, but there was no pressure. After all, he was a specially recruited disciple, and it was a certainty to enter Longfeng college¡° Feng Xiaosha is as famous as ye Linshan, and his family seems to have something to do with Longfeng college! " Tang Longfei said simply. Ye Linbin is Tianjiao highly respected by Ning wenhuang and Yan Shengqiu, and this fengxiaosha can be compared with him, which shows the strength of each other. The most important point is that Fengjia is related to Longfeng college, which is a headache. In case the other side is cheating in the assessment, this is definitely not good news for Tang Longfei¡° Don''t think too much, brother Tang. Longfeng college is very strict. They can''t do anything wrong! " Xiang Shaoyun comforted¡° There will be something fishy everywhere, but it''s not so easy to step on Tang Longfei! " Tang Longfei is confident. Then, they finished the food in a hurry and went back to their residence with a look of depression. Only when they returned to their residence, the young man in black appeared before them again¡° Just now, you have offended our young master. You will be given a chance to redeem yourself, kowtow to my young master and become a follower of my young master. That''s it! " The young man in black holds his hands and looks at Tang Longfei with contempt. Others are simply ignored. In his opinion, Ning wenhuang and luochanu seem to come to assess, but Xiang Shaoyun and Han''s sisters can only be considered to join in the fun at most, and they are not ignored by him¡° What if I say no? " Tang Longfei responded with a squint¡° Then accept my challenge from dazixuan. How dare you? " Dazixuan said with a playful face¡° Why don''t you dare! " Tang Longfei blurted out. Chapter 544 "Good. I''ll be waiting for you in the challenge arena tomorrow noon. If you don''t dare to come, I promise you''ll be the laughing cake of dragon and phoenix city!" Dazi xuanmo said with a sneer. With that, he was ready to leave. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun opened his mouth and said, "brother Tang, it''s not necessary for you to come out to deal with such a small fish. Why don''t you give him to me?". Tang Longfei looks at Xiang Shaoyun with surprise, and finds that Xiang Shaoyun is not joking, but he still says, "forget it, let me solve this matter!". "No, brother Tang, if you fight with him, you will be demoted!" Xiang Shaoyun shakes his head and shows his firmness. At this time, Dazi Xuan was furious and said, "kid, you want to die!". "It''s you who want to die. I''ll fight with you in this battle, because you don''t deserve my brother Tang to fight!" Xiang Shaoyun welcomed dazixuan and cheered. "Well, since you want to die, I will help you, and let you die tomorrow!" Da Zixuan left here immediately after he made a cruel remark. When dazixuan left, Tang Longfei looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Shaoyun, why do you need it? I know you are powerful, but I''m not a vegetarian. It''s not hard to defeat him!". "Brother Tang, if you promise him, you will fall into his trap!" Xiang Shaoyun said, after a pause, he said, "the reason why he wants to challenge you is not to defeat you, but to make you unable to participate in the assessment!". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun say that, Tang Longfei thought about Ming Wudao for a moment. "What a cruel trick!", Then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "be careful yourself, don''t force yourself!". The other side''s goal is very simple. In the battlefield, no matter win or lose, dazixuan is to hit Tang Longfei hard. At that time, it will be difficult for him to pass the examination of Longfeng college. Xiang Shaoyun took over this point is different, no matter win or lose, he is a special recruit disciple of Longfeng college, it will not affect him very much. All returned to their homes with their hearts in their hearts. Xiang Shaoyun directly entered the state of meditation. He can''t afford to lose tomorrow''s war. He must show his prestige. It''s not that he wants to be famous, but that he has to play a deterrent role. Otherwise, everyone thinks that they are easy to bully. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has improved a lot, but he has not stepped into the realm of bapin Feitian. He is still in the realm of Qipin Feitian. However, he has reached the stage of perfection and can take the next step at any time. Before that, he merged with yunzhiyan again, which made his strength soar. He had a chance to reach the realm of bapin Feitian, but he was crushed down. As his stars are expanded, he can accumulate more strength before breaking through. There is no harm in compressing the foundation. In the long run, it has more benefits. The power of the stars dropped from the endless night sky, which gathered more than five times faster than before. Xiang Shaoyun meditated for a night before he found Ni Duan. It turns out that this residence is also decorated with star array. It''s really a pretty good treatment! Xiang Shaoyun went out of the room, got together with Tang Longfei, and then went to the hall for dinner. However, when they got to the hall, they found that many people looked at them with strange eyes. Once again, they heard a lot of gossip. It turns out that Tianjiao all know that Dazi wants to invite Xiang Shaoyun to fight. "It seems that they want to make us lose face!" Tang Longfei is angry. "Who will lose face in the end?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "Anyway, you''d better be more careful with Xiang Shao!" Ning wenhuang proposed solemnly. "Well, I won''t underestimate the enemy to anyone!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. Just when they finished their food and were ready to go to the challenge arena, someone came to them in a hurry and said, "Xiang Shao, it''s so nice to see you again.". Xiang Shaoyun fixed an eye to see, and was surprised to find that it was the familiar beast evil, as well as Jinshui and Linglin. "Here you are, too!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Although Xiang Shaoyun helped them all, he didn''t pay attention to them. Besides, after he came out of the magic abyss, these people had already left. Now, when he saw his former comrades in arms in a foreign land, he felt more cordial in his heart. "Xiang Shao, are you all right! I haven''t appreciated your help yet Both Jinshui and Linglin are grateful. "It''s just a matter of lifting a finger. You don''t need to worry about it!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said with a smile. At this time, Tang Longfei said, "I didn''t expect you to come to Longfeng college. I thought you would go to the other three ancient martial arts colleges.". Among the four ancient martial arts colleges, Longfeng college is only the third. In the eyes of many Tianjiao, most of them choose Zhenwu college or Jiugong college. "Ha ha, we only came here when we knew Xiang Shao would definitely come to Longfeng college." The beast evil laughs a way. Animal evil is always thinking about Xiang Shaoyun''s magic. However, he wants to know that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have any magic tricks at all. He doesn''t know what he will think¡° Well, let''s get together later. I''m going to keep the appointment! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Is Xiang Shao going to the challenge arena Asked Jinshui¡° Not bad, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Let''s go and cheer for Xiang Shao! " Jinshui suggested¡° That''s right! " Animal evil and Ling scale are both in harmony with the Tao. So they went to the challenge arena. Not only them, but also many people immediately followed in the hall. They also want to see the strength of Tianjiao in different places and let them have a worry in their heart. There is a large challenge arena not far from Longfeng restaurant, and dazixuan has already stood on the challenge arena, waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s arrival. He changed a suit of clothes, dressed in blue armor, holding a blue long gun in his hand, standing tall and straight in the wind, with a sense of awe inspiring. This is a king who has reached the peak. As for the dragon spirit, it will be displayed only when he fights. However, Xiang Shaoyun can conclude that the opponent should not be much weaker than Tang Longfei. It can be seen that the strength of his young master fengxiao Sha is even more terrible! When Xiang Shaoyun and others came to the challenge arena, they found that there were many people around them, who naturally came to see the excitement. Dazixuan saw Xiang Shaoyun came, pointed at Xiang Shaoyun with a long gun, and said with a cold smile, "little bastard, come up and die!"¡° It is not certain who will die! " After Xiang Shaoyun sneered, he stepped on one foot and flew directly to the challenge arena. When Xiang Shaoyun falls on the challenge arena, many girls are full of charming brilliance. These young people are not only handsome and straight, but also have an admirable temperament. Chapter 545 "Who is this young man? He''s so handsome that he makes people feel happy!". "It''s Xiang Shaoyun. Isn''t there a name written in front of the challenge arena? It''s a pity that the strength is weak, otherwise it''s really a good choice! ". "It''s a pity that he looks a few years younger than me. I''m afraid he can''t win in the challenge arena. It''s heartbreaking!". "Another person seems to be Feng Shao and ban Da Zixuan. They are famous in our Dongling mountains. Xiang Shaoyun dares to challenge them. He is really looking for death!". ¡­¡­ Many young women comment on Xiang Shaoyun, while other men are very jealous of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun turned a deaf ear to these comments, just looked at Dazi coldly and declared, "it''s time to start!". "You are very brave, but you have no brain. Even if you are the strength of Wang Zhongwang, you are just a little scum in front of me. It''s not worth mentioning at all!" Dazixuan said with disdain. "I don''t want to talk to a biting dog!" Xiang Shaoyun said, he moved first. His speed is not slow, but it is much slower than usual. That''s because he is wearing a million jin armor. After many days of adaptation, the armor didn''t feel so heavy, but it still greatly affected his speed in the battle. In this battle of life and death, he didn''t take it off. It has to be said that he is an expert and brave man. Thunderbolt! Run like wind, punch like thunder! Xiang Shaoyun has already used all his strength. It seems that he doesn''t intend to give dazixuan any chance. "The power of thunder, no wonder it has the strength, but it''s not enough!" Dazixuan sneered and stabbed at the thunder fist. Ten thousand thorns make a forest! Dazixuan''s power is even more extraordinary. Every shot contains green awn, forming a wooden thorn against Xiang Shaoyun and drowning the past. In an instant, bursts of explosion started. After this move, Xiang Shaoyun was suddenly stabbed and his clothes were broken, showing his disadvantage. Dazi Xuan is more proud and says, "I dare to die because of this strength. I don''t know if you''ve ever been in the water!". After that, his attack became even more crazy. I saw many green shadows in the dense forest completely covering the challenge arena, and the thunder power sent out by Xiang Shaoyun was completely suppressed. It seemed that he could not even fight back, so he was devastated by dazixuan. Ning wenhuang lost her voice and said, "Xiang Shao is afraid of danger!". She hasn''t seen Xiang Shaoyun''s real strength. She thinks Xiang Shaoyun has just been beaten at the beginning. She''s afraid it''s a lot of bad luck. At the same time, she secretly paid in her heart, "can such strength be specially recruited? Is this a joke. Tang Longfei, luochanu and others around her are relatively calm. They all know Xiang Shaoyun can''t be so defeated. Maybe it''s just a way to show the enemy how weak they are and to lure them in! Sure enough, in dazixuan a round of frenzy, between heaven and earth suddenly changed color. In the blink of an eye, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the silver electricity was like a dragon, falling down and roaring down. Not only that, but also the hurricane from the plain, blowing the arena gas field rolling away. Wind and thunder! This is the sudden appearance of heavenly power, which is extremely shocking. This makes the surrounding Tianjiao people immediately show the color of moving. Dazixuan didn''t expect the hurricane and thunder to come so fast that he couldn''t retreat from Xiang Shaoyun''s attack range. "Damn it, I can''t be defeated like this!" Dazi Xuan didn''t want to be defeated. He inspired all his strength. He was full of seven and a half points. The dragon was shining and roaring like a green dragon. Make a forest of trees! universal nature! In a moment, he broke out two strong moves in succession. One was mainly defensive, making himself surrounded by woods, blocking the power of many winds and thunder. The other was to conjure up a forest with many monsters floating out and besieging Xiang Shaoyun. It has to be said that Dazi Xuan really has the power to fight the emperor, even if he only condenses into seven and a half dragon Qi, but his combat power is enough to compete with the top of the first grade dragon realm, or even the early masters of the second grade dragon realm. This is enough to prove that the strength between him and Tang Longfei should be between Bo Zhongfei. Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder and wind power all contain special power, and his destructive power is even more powerful. He directly broke through dazixuan''s woods and made his defense collapse. "No way, get in my way!" Dazi Xuan saw that his strength could not be carried, and his eyes were appalled. He quickly made all the cards in the box. Dazixuan was actually combined with the long gun, which made him enter the state of space. The power of the spear multiplied in an instant, and all of them blocked the power of the wind and thunder. People and soldiers in one! Dazixuan has reached this stage. No wonder he has the arrogant capital. With this move, he is able to compare with the real Er pin into the Dragon realm. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t merge with yunzhiyan three days ago, I''m afraid he''s struggling to face such attacks. But now he is not afraid, not without the use of weapons, continue to push the wind and thunder force, making the wind stronger, more powerful, but these are not his real killing. When dazixuan was busy dealing with the power of the storm, he had already flashed to a corner of dazixuan, and skillfully cut out an extremely amazing blow with a hand knife! Magic blade attack! This move is a powerful one after taking the magic blade grass. It''s definitely a Chinese imperial skill. Xiang Shaoyun uses the magic blood in his body to urge him, and then adds the power of the magic wind to make the power of this sword play to the most perfect level. The blade breaks away with the wind, making it impossible to defend. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is dazixuan''s corner. It''s almost impossible for him to stop it. Bang bang! Dazixuan was cut directly by the magic blade. He fell down and spewed blood out of his mouth. If he doesn''t wear advanced armor, Xiang Shaoyun''s blow is enough to dismember him. Xiang Shaoyun won''t give dazixuan any more chances when he hit him. He finally urged all the forces and shot dazixuan''s position with a finger. Shayuzhi! His finger was like a rainbow, and his evil spirit was surging, which accurately fell on dazixuan''s head. Dazi Xuan watched the blow of the finger, desperately trying to move his head away, but the speed of the finger came too fast, and the distance was too close, so that he was unable to see himself hit by the finger. Bang! A sound of explosion sounded. A big head was like a watermelon landing on the ground. It burst to pieces in an instant. Blood and brain were accompanied together, making people feel disgusted. Chapter 546 Quiet! The scene was silent! All of them were stunned on the spot, looking at the shocking blood on the challenge arena, a chill appeared in their hearts. Although they are proud of one side, they all have the ability to fight beyond the ranks. However, it is still hard to believe that it is true to see a young man in the realm of Qipin flying to blow up a young man who is the top king and has the strength of the emperor of war and die on the spot. The teenager seems to have done a trivial thing, leaping down from the challenge arena, waving to his friends, and then going back to the restaurant. The crowd consciously gave way to them. When the youth and his friends disappeared in sight, these talents were in an uproar. "Dead, dazishuan is dead! This, this Shaoyun is terrible! ". "I don''t believe in this kind of strength if it wasn''t for the special recruit!". "Another monster! I''m really proud to be able to come to Longfeng College for examination. It''s really frustrating. "Dazixuan is a loyal follower of fengxiaosha. When he dies, fengxiaosha will not give up. It seems that it will be a fight again.". ¡­¡­ After watching the battle, many of the people present were really hit hard. Of course, some people secretly compared them and felt that they were still full of confidence. Anyway, Xiang Shaoyun''s name has begun to spread. After all, he is just a seven grade flying realm, but he can kill zhanhuang, which proves that he has super zhanhuang strength. This strength, no matter where, will attract enough attention. In the middle of a courtyard in the city, fengxiaosha heard the news, and his thin face suddenly became gloomy. A force of fengsha whirled out and twisted everything in the house into powder. "I don''t want them to live to get to the college gate!" The wind Xiao Sha coldly faces several attendants on the scene. These attendants all nodded, and their eyes showed strong murders. After Xiang Shaoyun and his party returned to the restaurant, all their questioning and sarcastic eyes disappeared, and some of them were just scared. Tang Longfei happily asked the waiter for a lot of good food and wine, and began to celebrate for Xiang Shaoyun. Besides medicated food, other drinks and food can be provided in this restaurant. "Come on, Shaoyun, here''s to you, big brother!" Brother Tang directly fills his bowl, and then says to Xiang Shaoyun. He immediately gulped the wine out of the bowl. "Don''t be so polite, brother Tang. This time we come together and take care of each other. What''s more, you are still my elder brother!" Xiang Shaoyun said after returning a bowl. "Yes, we should take care of each other. We can enter the college at the same time." Ning wenhuang smiles and agrees. At this time, she really saw Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible strength, and there was no doubt. "Xiang Shao, I don''t know if we have a chance to join your camp!" Beast evil with a look of desire color road. "Yes, we''ll follow Xiang Shao in the future!" Jinshui, on the other hand, is a self-made way. "If Xiang Shao doesn''t intervene, we should follow him!" Ling scale ponders a way. Xiang Shaoyun pondered and said, "since everyone is so enthusiastic, let''s work hard together!". Beast evil, gold water and Ling scale and others instantly showed a happy smile, and then all accompanied to eat wine together. Soon, the assessment time is less than one day. In the short two days, Xiang Shaoyun and others stayed in the restaurant, listening to the news from many proud people. Some evildoers have not yet participated in the examination, they have already begun to become famous among many arrogant people. Among them, eight demons were the most popular, and they all became the strongest special recruit disciples. Baili, the swordsman of the Baili family in Dongling, laughs. He is a real sword wizard. He was less than 16 years old and understood the meaning of the sword. He killed nine kings with one sword, which is amazing to the world. Now he is only in his early twenties, but he has killed many emperors. It is said that the swordsman has a benevolent heart, and the people he killed are all evil people. For example, the battle alliance of the top forces in Nanhuang is unique in Tianjiao battle. With a pair of fighting fists, they can fight all over Nanhuang. They are known as the king of boxing. They are twenty-five years old, but they are really good at entering the Dragon realm. Their talent is really terrible. For example, Yu family Shuangjiao, Yu Ziyang and Yu Caidie, the former is the son of the Yu family, who is also less than 30 years old. The latter is the daughter of the Yu family, who has outstanding talent. He is a real super king of war and has been called the most beautiful son of this year. Han Chenfei, the saint of Ice Palace, a top force in Northern Xinjiang, is born with a cold body and extremely outstanding talent. She can compete with Yu Caidie in beauty and is regarded as the second beauty among the new disciples. There is also a central setting sun emperor. He is born with dragon spirit. He is said to be the son of a new generation of emperors. He doesn''t make many moves, but none of them are strong enough to enter the Dragon realm. In addition, there are Tianjiao Ouyang legend from Ouyang family, an ancient family, and Xiao Xie, the young master of Juedao villa. The former will be 30 years old, but has already entered the realm of emperor for several years. We can imagine how strong his cultivation talent is; The latter claims to be the descendant of the Dao devil, and is as superb as the sword skill of Bai Li Yi Xiao. Among these eight people, the ranking is not in order, but everyone is amazing. In addition to them, there are young yelinshan, fengfengxiaosha, violent girl anlulu, ghost childe guimochou... All of these can be called the evil characters in Tianjiao. Of course, there are many hidden demons and monsters that are unknown to people. No one dares to say who is the strongest in this session. Only after the end of the assessment, may be able to have a certain understanding. In addition to knowing these things, Xiang Shaoyun also heard that many of the pride of heaven had launched an offensive against Yu Caidie and vowed to become the uncle of the Yu family. It can be said that before he saw Yu Caidie again, he already knew that he had a large group of rivals. This made him feel a little bit of pressure. Although he felt that he could capture Yu Caidie''s heart, he was worried that he would be overtaken by others. In any case, he must come out as soon as possible and cook Yu Caidie''s raw rice first. Only in this way can he feel safe. If other people knew his idea, they would have to come and die with him¡° The agreement between Caidie and me is that if I become one of the core students of the college, I will be qualified to be her man. Although I am a special recruit student now, this is only a priority to enter the college. It doesn''t mean that I must be a core student. It seems that I must do my best in the assessment! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Chapter 547 In the twinkling of an eye, it''s time for the assessment of Longfeng college. There are hundreds of thousands more young people in the city, which makes the city more lively than before. A mighty voice started to ring in the city, "all the students participating in the examination will gather outside the north gate.". As the sound fell, the Tianjiao people in every corner of the city rushed out of the house and rushed to the north gate. All of a sudden, I saw many young faces galloping away in the air, some riding powerful monsters. Their faces are full of excited smiles, and they are all looking forward to passing the examination smoothly. Soon, many proud people rushed to the open land outside the north gate, making it extremely crowded. Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Longfei and others are naturally among them, waiting for the start of the assessment. At this time, a chariot pulled by eight monsters appeared in the sky, and several figures were standing in it. Needless to say, these are the elders or deacons from Longfeng college. "Longfeng college has started to recruit one session of students in a hundred years, which has lasted for 888 sessions. There are outstanding students in each session. I hope you will not let people down in this session!" On the chariot, an old man with a flat head in plain clothes said quietly. After a pause, he said, "most of you are still flying in the sky. It takes seven days to get to Longfeng College from here. Anyone who can get to Longfeng college in these seven days will be considered as passing the first level examination. Now the special recruit students will come out first, and other students will be ready.". After the old man''s voice fell, some figures flew forward. Xiang Shaoyun is a special recruit. Naturally, he has to go forward. It''s just that he didn''t expect that the beast evil around him also flew with him. This made him a little surprised. Beast evil''s talent is good, but his combat effectiveness is not very outstanding, and he can become a special recruit disciple, let Xiang Shaoyun want not to be surprised. Beast evil noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes and explained with a smile, "I can''t fight, but I can deal with monsters. I was born close to them, so I got a special place by chance!". After listening to the explanation of animal evil, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly realized. Animal evil is a special talent, and has a unique side that other Tianjiao can''t match. Among these hundreds of thousands of people, there are more than 1000 students who are specially recruited. Although there are a lot of them, compared with the hundreds of thousands of them, they are very few. It can be seen how demanding the special recruit is. "Very good, the specially recruited students don''t need to pass the examination. They can come back with us. Of course, you can also choose the examination. The examiners will return now. Those who don''t take part in the examination will stay!" The old man with a flat head said clearly. After the old man''s voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun retreated. In addition to him, more than a hundred people have retreated and others have stayed. Naturally, the people who return are in the same mind as Xiang Shaoyun. They want to pass the examination and try their abilities. However, those who do not return do not want to bother any more and go directly to Longfeng college. "Well, those who stay behind will rush to the college in seven days. If they don''t, they will be eliminated, even the specially recruited students!" The flathead old man said, after a pause, he said, "in the process of assessment, there may be some danger. You should be aware of it. Now the assessment begins!". After his voice fell, these Tianjiao who came to assess rushed to the Longfeng mountains in front of them. From a distance, they were like locusts, full of human figures. Xiang Shaoyun and others also began to fly. However, Tang Longfei said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Shaoyun, why do you want to give up the chance to go to the college in advance?". "Someone said to me that it might be good to pass the examination, so I''ll stay and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun said. He did not expect that the college announced that the students who failed the examination could not become college students. "It can''t be a pit," he said in his heart. "Then be careful, don''t make any mistakes!" Tang Longfei suggested. "Don''t worry, I know how to do it!" Xiang Shaoyun answered in a deep voice. At this time, in their group, only Tang Longfei, Luo channu, Ning wenhuang and Han''s sisters were left. As for Jinshui and Linglin, they have automatically chosen to follow animal evil and become followers of animal evil. Instead of taking part in the examination, they can directly enter Longfeng college. As for the Han sisters, Xiang Shaoyun took part in the assessment, so they had to take part in the assessment just like him. Otherwise, they would not be able to enter Longfeng college. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already called out the silver. The speed of silver is no less than the existence of Feitian realm in the later period. Let it fly with Han sisters, it will be faster. Now silver has reached the peak of the fourth grade demon king, and you can step forward at any time to become the fifth grade demon king. Other people don''t know how Xiang Shaoyun got the silver out, and they are all very surprised. Xiang Shaoyun had to explain, "this is silver. It has invisible Demon power, so you can''t see him usually!". Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and others all show a sudden color. They knew that the monster had some special abilities, and they didn''t bother about it any more. They and their party are on their way at full speed, just like the others. At the beginning, there was no special situation, until most of the day later, people finally got into trouble. A large number of grasshoppers rushed out from under the mountains, and the dense number was really appalling. This time, they are real grasshoppers. Their bodies are half the size of human beings. It can be seen that most of them are at the level of demon king. Not only that, there are more than a dozen more powerful in the central, which obviously reached the level of demon emperor. Creak! Bursts of harsh voice resounded all over the sky, making all the proud people change color. They didn''t even think about it. They showed their great strength one after another and directly and forcibly attacked the past. Boom boom! In the middle of the sky, a colorful energy light burst out, and the locusts roared up. These locusts keep spewing out a lot of corrosive venom from their mouths. Once they are infected, no one will feel better. The most important thing is that these grasshoppers may not be as good as their natural pride, but they are too many, at least several times as many as their natural pride. In this kind of scuffle, while the locusts were killed, Tianjiao was unfortunately attacked by the locusts and eliminated. Chapter 548 In the face of so many locust attacks, Xiang Shaoyun and his family are not immune. Tang Longfei took the lead, and his fists danced, and his life was full of blood. As for the luochanu and Ning wenhuang, they cooperate with each other and fight forward. Xiang Shaoyun and Han''s sisters are in the same group. They have more silver to help and follow the attack. "You are in a state of comprehensive defense. You will attack with all your strength. I''ll open the way with brother Tang!" Xiang Shaoyun parried for a while in a row. Feeling that it would not work, he rushed to kill the locusts with Tang Longfei. Xiang Shaoyun wears a million jin armor, which makes him only play the speed of the top king at most, but it''s enough. His palms kept shooting from left to right, and the fire dragons instantly burned to the left and right. This is the advanced inflammation of the cloud. After the locusts were infected, they could not escape and were burned. There are a large number of locusts here, and they have both advantages and disadvantages. Once the locusts are burned, they will run around and become infected with other locusts, which will affect their companions and cause greater lethality. With Xiang Shaoyun''s efforts, the pressure of their party has been greatly reduced, and they have rushed to it quickly. Just as they were about to break through the obstacles of these locusts, they found that a locust king had been staring at them and attacked them. A mouthful of green venom covers Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Longfei and others. It''s a terrible force that very people can stop. "Brother Tang, protect them first, I''ll deal with it!" Xiang Shaoyun snatched his body in front of him with a cry of surprise, and his whole body was full of fire, burning everywhere. At the same time, he grabs out two claws and tears the rotten liquid. Yun Zhiyan is worthy of being a high-level hetero inflammatory species. His firepower has been raised to a terrible level. In a moment, he burned and evaporated the venom, and forced the locust emperor not to come near. Such firepower is enough to threaten any emperor. Also take advantage of this moment, Tang Longfei and her several girls quickly impact in the past. Xiang Shaoyun is to postpone the retreat, not entangled with the locust emperor. The locust emperor realized Xiang Shaoyun''s difficulty and did not pursue him. Instead, he attacked other arrogants in the past. After half a day of fighting, Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei finally broke through the siege of these locusts. Also at this time, when they want to continue on their way, Tianjiao who have reached the front one step earlier than them are attacked by other monsters, which makes them stop immediately. "It''s not so easy to pass the examination!" Tang Longfei sighed. "Don''t delay, rush over, or you won''t be in a hurry!" Ning wenhuang can''t wait. "Don''t worry, you should recover your strength first, and let me see the situation before making any fuss!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. "Listen to Shaoyun!" Tang Longfei says to Ning wenhuang. So, they fell directly under the mountains and took the opportunity to recover their consumed power. Xiang Shaoyun released the sense of Hades space and began to explore the situation in front of him. He tried his best to find out the situation in front of him and make the most favorable choice of direction. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun found a direction with the least number of monsters and the weakest strength, so he took them to fly under the mountains. They no longer choose to fly in the sky, just to avoid being found by monsters. Although the speed of driving in this way will be limited, it is more comfortable than being chased by a large number of monsters. Xiang Shaoyun has the space sense of Hades, and can clearly understand the situation in front of him, which is incomparable to others. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and his party went on their way for three days. In these three days, they were attacked by many monsters, but the number was much less, and the level did not reach the realm of emperor. This makes them even faster than others to get to the front. Of course, it doesn''t mean that they are the first group now, but they are definitely at the forefront. When Xiang Shaoyun and his family came to a lake, they didn''t find anything. But because of this, they felt a little hairy. After all, there is no quiet earth in this mountain range, and it is surprisingly calm here, which proves that there must be a big guy hidden here. Xiang Shaoyun was not aware of the existence of this big guy, which made him feel a little bad. "Look, there are seven golden lotus over there!" Ning wenhuang points to the middle of the lake and exclaims. These seven golden lotus flowers are full of golden awns, which are extremely dazzling. There are also bursts of different fragrance around the lake. "Yao Huang, this is definitely Yao Huang! Good thing Tang Longfei showed his joy and exclaimed. Although he had seen many good things in the city of sin and blood, he was not as excited as he found these ownerless things himself. The most important thing is that the golden lotus is just in line with the power he cultivates. If he gets them, he can enter the Dragon realm. Tang Longfei can''t wait to face the lake. At this time, the water surface of the lake suddenly rippled, and a huge head emerged from the lake. Roar! A terrible roar suddenly shocked the surrounding mountains, making many birds and animals run away in panic. Tang Longfei was shocked by the roar, and he vomited blood and flew away. Xiang Shaoyun quickly flew up to catch Tang Longfei and stepped back at full speed¡° Let''s go Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed to the girls behind him. This is a huge turtle head, which is exposed from the lake. The pair of fierce turtle eyes are absolutely frightening. This is definitely a turtle emperor who has reached the later stage of the demon emperor. Otherwise, his head would not be so big and his strength would not be so frightening. Luocha woman and Ning wenhuang and others quickly fled in one direction. Unfortunately, the tortoise emperor was obviously offended. It spewed out a wave of water and hit them. The water wave was like the impact of the nine day explosive cloth. The power was absolutely terrible. They were not able to resist it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He threw Tang Longfei away and released the underworld space, enveloping all the people nearby. Also after his Hades space appeared, the water wave was directly defeated by his prison chain power. At the same time, several chains quickly toward the turtle emperor crazy pumping past. The turtle emperor felt threatened and quickly shrank into the lake. Xiang Shaoyun also took the opportunity to capture the seven golden lotus, and quickly led others to escape. Chapter 549 Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power has reached the realm of the top emperor. This is the result of his awakening of the power of his blood, his strength enhancement, and the spirit raising stone. So, it''s no problem that he wants to suppress the turtle king. However, he didn''t want to expose his own Hades space now, so he just stopped the turtle queen, took the Golden Lotus and ran away. If he really recognized it, he could kill the turtle emperor. After Jinlian, the guardian of the tortoise emperor, was captured, she roared wildly. It rushed out of the lake, and its huge body, like a mountain, was terrible. However, before it left the lake, it was forced to return to the lake by a powerful force. This power comes from Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. He doesn''t want the tortoise emperor to catch up with Tang Longfei and Luocha girl. "Don''t be boring, or you''ll die!" Xiang Shaoyun left a cruel word to the tortoise emperor, then continued to chase Tang Longfei. The tortoise emperor reappeared, but he still couldn''t figure out how the Terran in the realm of the king had such a terrible power. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun catches up with Tang Longfei and Luocha girl. "It''s all right, that guy is terrible!" Tang Longfei faces Xiang Shaoyun who comes back. He had vomited blood just now, but now he looks a little pale. "It''s OK. It won''t come. You''ll recover first, and then we''ll go." Xiang Shaoyun said. Tang Longfei nodded, then took the medicine king, and recovered as quickly as possible. He doesn''t want to affect everyone''s speed because of his injury. That would be a crime. Tang Longfei just sat for less than half an hour and woke up. His face was much better. "There are crises everywhere. It seems that we can''t be greedy enough!" Tang Longfei was a bit beaten. Just after he finished, Xiang Shaoyun had the seven golden lotus flowers in his hand, and said, "they have been taken by me!". Everyone''s eyes are bright, and they feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s method is really unfathomable. Otherwise, how can you snatch food from the turtle King''s mouth. Tang Longfei looks at the Golden Lotus in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. He likes to say, "good boy, get dirty quickly!". Xiang Shaoyun took it out, but he didn''t mean to swallow it alone. He gave the Golden Lotus one by one. Ning wenhuang was a little embarrassed and said, "Xiang Shao, this is what you took alone. How can I take it?". "Take it. We are friends if we can participate in the examination together. We have a share in the meeting!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care. Ning wenhuang takes a look at Tang Longfei. Seeing that Tang Longfei has nothing to say, she takes it. The Luocha girl and the Han sisters have a share. Luochanu herself is the power of Xiujin, and Jinlian is also very important to her. But Han''s sisters are of little use, but Xiang Shaoyun still asks them to take it, and in the future they can exchange it with others for the right medicine emperor for their cultivation. In this way, only two of the seven golden lotus plants were left, and Xiang Shaoyun naturally collected them. Then they went on their way again. Xiang Shaoyun is still playing his ability to lead the way, avoiding many powerful monsters and beasts, and gradually approaching the position of Longfeng college. So after another two days, they were almost at their destination. However, at this time, they could not avoid a fierce battle with the powerful monsters nearby. Because here, there are many demons and beasts around, and even many demons and emperors. This can be regarded as the final test of this level. If they can''t pass, they may die in the belly of the monster. Now, they are faced with more than ten lion demons, the most powerful of which have reached the three grade Lion King realm, another three grade Lion King realm, and the rest are the top lion king. They surrounded Xiang Shaoyun and his party together and kept pounding. They vowed to smash Xiang Shaoyun. After this step, Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and luochanu no longer have any reservation, and try their best to kill these lion demons. As for the Han sisters and silver, they can''t help for the time being. They also realize that it''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to take them through the examination. If they take part in the examination like other Tianjiao, they will be eliminated as soon as locusts appear. At the moment, Xiang Shaoyun is the first one to protect them. The sword in his hand is full of sharp breath, cutting it out constantly, killing the most powerful lion emperor fiercely. "If you don''t want to die, get out of here, or you lions will die here!" Xiang Shaoyun shows the power of dragon and tiger, and his overbearing breath is shining all over the place. The sword in his hand forces the lion emperor to have stage fright. But Xiang Shaoyun was suppressed by the million jin armor, and he didn''t play the most powerful combat power at all, so he didn''t hurt the three grade lion emperor¡° Roar, hateful Terran, don''t try to pass from our family, be our food After the roar of the third grade lion emperor, the roaring sound of the lion shook all sides. Not only that, it also quickly rushed in the past, claws falling, evil spirit overflowing, the nearby trees are cut into powder. Xiang Shaoyun had already opened his insight into Tianbin, and had already caught the track of the lion emperor''s attack, but his speed was still much slower, and he was directly caught in anger. Jingle, jingle! This lion claw catches on Xiang Shaoyun''s body and sends out a series of sparks. Unexpectedly, it can''t break Xiang Shaoyun''s body! To know the power of the lion claw, even the general imperial armor will be crushed. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s damaged armor is extremely hard, and it is difficult to damage it any more. After Xiang Shaoyun fell to the ground, the purple thunder bone and the thunder star in his body were excited at the same time, and Zhan Tian Dao cut out the terrible thunder force. Not only that, 7749 silver thunder burst down on the sky, completely drowning the lion king in it. Although these silver ray power roared the lion emperor, it was not enough to kill him. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to play up, cut out the second style of zhantian nine swords, and slaughtered the lion emperor. Although the lion emperor''s body is strong, zhantian Dao has been restored to the top level of the emperor''s soldiers. It''s no problem to cut its body. After Xiang Shaoyun slaughtered the three grade lion emperor, he consumed as much as 70% of the strength in his body, and the remaining 30% just barely allowed him to bear the pressure brought by the armor. When he fell heavily on the ground, Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and luochanu also killed the other lion demons. However, at this time, a team of people came to them. Chapter 550 In the jungle, seven figures, riding powerful monsters, quietly landed near Xiang Shaoyun. All of these seven people are powerful, and they have reached the peak of the realm of king. Moreover, if they can get here, they must have the strength no less than the emperor of war. The first two people are the ones who are really powerful in dragon realm. They are Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin. Mu Qingyu is riding on a bloody tiger, wearing a blue and red armor, holding a sword and a knife in his hand. He is surrounded by green and red power, which is quite extraordinary. At the same time, it is extremely rare to use dual weapons, and Mu Qingyu is one of them. As for Wang Xin, he is plain looking, wearing a gold hoop, wearing a gold vest and holding a gold hammer. His tall and strong body is full of strong explosive force! As for the others, three were men and two were women, all of whom had extraordinary fighting power. When this group of people appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei, they were all nervous. "Even the third lion king can be killed. It''s really excellent! If you want to upgrade two more grades, you can challenge the leader of the game. It seems that you have to get rid of him! " Mu Qingyu looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a playful face. He has sensed that Xiang Shaoyun is exhausted, and other people are not so good. It''s a good time to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun. When these people started, Tang Longfei recognized them and said, "you are the people of fengxiaosha!". "It''s good to know. You can be an understanding ghost even if you die!" Mu Qing Yu sneered, then ordered a "quick decision, we have to reach the destination as soon as possible.". After his voice fell, the six people behind him immediately hit Xiang Shaoyun and others. "I''ve given the boy''s mind. He dares to kill dazixuan. I want to avenge him!" Wang Xin''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. He drank, and then, like a giant bear, rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said to Tang Longfei, "brother Tang, you go with them first, I''ll deal with them!". That said, he stimulated the power of the magic wind, which greatly reduced the pressure on him. He also stimulated the thunder power of purple thunder bone, which made the power of wind and thunder surge at the same time. In a flash, a group of hurricanes and nearly a hundred silver thunder shrouded Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin. Xiang Shaoyun unexpectedly wants to choose seven by one, completely does not give other people to deal with Tang Longfei their opportunity. Although Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and luochanu are not afraid of the first battle, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want them to waste time here and pass the first pass first. What''s more, if there are two great emperors in front of us, the other side must be the emperor of the emperor who can cross the ranks. If we want to fight head-on, we don''t know how much it will cost. What''s more, he is now consuming too much power to fight for a long time. He must release the Hades space and make a quick decision. He didn''t want to show Tang Longfei the mystery of the underworld space, so he had to let them leave first. Wind and thunder this move, really can hold the pace of Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin, but only can hold them for a moment, enough for Tang Longfei they escape first. Tang Longfei didn''t dare to say "go! Don''t influence Shaoyun to deal with them. He doesn''t worry about Xiang Shaoyun. That''s because he knows that Xiang Shaoyun has a demon puppet in hell prison, and he can deal with these people. Xiang Shaoyun told them to go first, but he certainly didn''t want to be distracted to take care of them. Luocha girl and Han sisters want to stay and fight Xiang Shaoyun, but they all know Xiang Shaoyun''s mysterious means, so they don''t stay any longer. With Tang Longfei, they leave at full speed. At this time, Mu Qingyu, Wang Xin and others have worked together to disperse Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, and Xiang Shaoyun has broken several trees before stopping. However, Xiang Shaoyun is still alive, and his armor blocks these deadly attacks for him. "What a tough life, Wang Xin. You can kill him quickly. I''ll go after the others!" Mu Qingyu said to Wang Xin. Then, he wants to take other people to Tang Longfei and chase them. "None of you can leave!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the blood of the corner of his mouth for a while, and then showed a strong sense of killing. Also at this time, the Hades space quickly to Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin these people shrouded in the past. Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin and others don''t understand what''s going on, but they are shrouded in it. "No, rush out quickly" Mu Qingyu immediately exclaimed. He still doesn''t know what this is, but he knows very well that this is Xiang Shaoyun''s last resort. Other people have been exerting force to blow out a way back from here. "Late, none of you can escape!" Xiang Shaoyun coldly said one after another, controlling a prison chain to these seven people and their mount bound in the past. These people all broke out the strength of the war emperor, especially Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin. The strength of the war emperor was as strong as that of the third grade emperor. However, it is still not enough to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chain¡° What a pity Xiang Shaoyun sighed, then quickly closed the prison lock and strangled them all. He wanted to accept them for his own use, but he thought that they were fengxiaosha''s people. If they were allowed to return, there might be something wrong with them. He just killed them. Just with his prison lock hanging, but only killed five other kings and monsters, Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin did not die, it seems that they are wearing top armor, not so easy to crack¡° This, this is the Hades space, you, you are the demons of the Hades Mu Qingyu is finally aware of the situation of this space, lost his voice to exclaim. Wang Xin on one side is also showing the color of horror, the heart has been frozen to the extreme¡° Hehe, if I were a demon, what else would I do in Longfeng college? But you guessed right. This is Hades space. What else can I do? If not, I''ll take you on the road! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his spare time. Here, he is the master. Unless he can exist more powerful than his soul power, he can break out of this prison, or he will die¡° Ha ha, open your eyes and see if I can escape! Burn everything for me Mu Qingyu showed a grim smile, drank a high, the whole body immediately flashed a strong green fire, will be bound to the prison lock on his body to burn up¡° Why, it''s a foreign flame Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in surprise. Only this powerful flame of the sun can burn the prison lock which is condensed by his soul power. Chapter 551 Mu Qingyu can reach the realm of dragon in less than 30 years old, this talent is absolutely outstanding. At the beginning, he had a fight with fengxiaosha, and he only lost by one move, so he chose to follow fengxiaosha. He is also a special recruit of Longfeng college. He has both the power of wood and fire, and his fighting power is extraordinary. There is a strong flame in his body, which can make him burn the prison chain. Although Xiang Shaoyun was surprised, he was not worried at all. "Qing Yu, help me!" Wang Xin asks Mu Qingyu for help. Mu Qingyu didn''t give up on Wang Xin, and repeatedly shot out a few fiery fingers, breaking the prison chain on Wang Xin. "Xiang Shaoyun, let us out. It''s good for everyone, or you''ll die and break the net!" Mu Qingyu coldly looks at Xiang Shaoyun. The reason why Mu Qingyu dare not attack Xiang Shaoyun immediately is that Xiang Shaoyun is too calm. This shows that the other side is not afraid of his fire, so he did not immediately fight back against Xiang Shaoyun. Wang Xin is angry way "green Yu and he waste what words, directly dry death him!". "Ha ha, if he had the ability to kill me, he would not say these words to me!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs, pauses for a while, and then says, "I wanted to kill you directly, but now I''ve changed my mind. They all submit to me!". Having said that, he began to recite the incantation in his mouth, and the ancient incantations flew to Mu Qingyu''s head quickly. At the same time, many prison chains spread out crazily again, binding Wang Xin once again. Mu Qingyu knew Xiang Shaoyun had a back, but he didn''t think about it, so he inspired the green flame in his body and began to burn it with him as the center. "Although the Hades space is terrible, it is made of soul power. What I fear most is the fire of Zhiyang. I don''t believe you can carry it!" Mu Qing Yu very refute ground to drink a way. Sure enough, many ancient runes and prison chains were burned and destroyed by his green flame again. At the same time, Mu Qingyu rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s soul entity. "Destroy it for me!" Mu Qingyu''s fireknife cuts Xiang Shaoyun straight, and the blue flame bites Xiang Shaoyun''s soul like a fierce tiger. Normally, Mu Qingyu is right. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun still had ghost patterns in his nether world, which doomed him to failure. Before Mu Qingyu''s attack fell to Xiang Shaoyun, he felt that his soul had been attacked, which made him feel extremely painful. Also at this moment, his attack completely collapsed. He must keep his soul, or he will be in great trouble. The soul, like the heart, is the most critical part of the human body. Once destroyed, there is only one way to die. It''s a pity that his soul power attack from the attack can''t be prevented. Even if he reaches the realm of entering the dragon, his soul can''t be resisted. Xiang Shaoyun also took advantage of Mu Qingyu no time to urge green flame, once again recited the dark dragon soul curse. One by one, the ancient mantra floated into Mu Qingyu''s mind and branded his soul with the past. Originally, it was difficult for mu Qingyu to defend against the ghost pattern emperor''s soul attack, but now he was attacked by the ancient curse and almost lost. Before his fall, he could not help begging for mercy and said, "spare me, I am willing to submit to you!". He was afraid that his soul would be wiped out like this, and then he would die! Xiang Shaoyun turns a deaf ear and continues to recite his mantra. Wang Xin, who is not far away from being bound, is already sweating. He is constantly struggling, and his Jinsha spirit is constantly floating, hoping to escape. It''s a pity that he can''t do it at all. He just does it in vain. "Damn, what to do, what to do!" Wang Xin quite some anxiously secretly called up. Before he comes up with a way, Mu Qingyu is finally completely lost, deeply imprinted by Xiang Shaoyun''s ancient curse. Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun kept chanting incantations, while Mu Qingyu felt that his head was pricked by ten thousand needles, which made him cry with pain. Wang Xin felt his legs tremble when he heard the voice of Mao Gu Ji ran. "Xiang Shaoyun, please let me go, or I''ll blow myself up immediately. I don''t believe your Hades space can stop me!" Wang Xin has nothing to do but threaten Xiang Shaoyun. "Ignorance!" Xiang Shaoyun responded disdainfully. Then, Wang Xin walked behind Mu Qingyu. These two special students of Longfeng college were won by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun removed the Hades space and relaxed his way. "The Hades space is most afraid of the fire of the sun. This is a big disadvantage. It seems that if we want to make good use of the fire of the cloud in the future, we may have unexpected gains.". Then Xiang Shaoyun looks at Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin, who are on the ground like dead dogs. With an evil smile on their face, Xiang Shaoyun says, "now I''m your master, do you know?". Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin did not dare to think about it. They both responded feebly that they were masters¡° Very good. This is the soul spring. Take it and restore your state first. Then return to fengxiaosha. As for how to explain the things here, you can do it. Don''t let me feel any evil thoughts. In that case, I can make your life worse than death with one thought! " Xiang Shaoyun took out the soul spring, each gave a drop, said with satisfaction. After they were repeatedly tossed about by him, they had a sense of terror and did not dare to have any different ideas. Even if they want to die, they can''t. This is the terrible part of the dragon soul hoop. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t stay any longer. After taking the saving ring of the five people he killed, he refines a large number of spirit stones and recovers the consumed power, and then he sweeps toward the direction of Longfeng college. After several days of fighting, his strength is a little irrepressible. It seems that he will break through at any time. If it wasn''t for his armor that slowed him down, I''m afraid he would have been unable to suppress it. However, he was also very lucky that the gambler Qingchou took out this special armor for him, so that he could press his strength again and again, making his foundation more solid. He didn''t hurry for long, but he found that Tang Longfei, luochanu and others had returned. He quickly went up and called, "brother Tang, why are you back?"¡° We thought you had an accident after seeing you for so long. Now we can rest assured that you are OK! " Tang Longfei let go. They could have gone to Longfeng college. But in the end, he decided to look back at Xiang Shaoyun for fear that something might happen to him. It can also be seen that Tang Longfei is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness¡° Don''t worry, my life is not so easy to lose. Let''s go at full speed. I think we will arrive at Longfeng college soon! " Xiang Shaoyun said confidently. Chapter 552 Longfeng college is one of the four ancient martial arts colleges in China. This is an ancient college that has been handed down for nearly 100000 years. The purpose of the college is to cultivate powerful warriors for the human race to maintain the peace of China. We need to know that the land of China is the survival territory of the human race, but there are many powerful races on this territory. Once the human race becomes weak, it is bound to be cleaned by other races, and its territory will shrink, or even be exterminated. The purpose of the four colleges is to take on the power of cultivating young people from generation to generation. They are absolutely neutral forces and will not take part in the struggle of any forces, nor will they care about the injustice in the world. Only when there are disasters in the Terran, they will launch their own inside information to eliminate these disasters. Longfeng college exists in the Longfeng mountains. In the mountains, it is secluded, and a place larger than two or three cities is built. It is surrounded by mountains, making the college in the middle of the mountains, like a city in the mountains. From a distance, you can see that there is a trend of dragon and Phoenix contention floating over the college. The ancient atmosphere makes people feel mysterious. From the mist floating on the mountain, you can see the picturesque courtyards and ancient buildings. From time to time, a few birds chirp past, which gives you a wonderful feeling of being in the celestial palace. At the moment, Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Longfei and others have gone through many obstacles and come to the gate of Longfeng college. The gate is between the two gates, just like a dragon''s mouth. Ninety nine eighty-one percent of the steps are like the teeth of a dragon. When people looked up from the steps, they saw two towering columns with four characters "dragon and Phoenix College" carved in the middle of them. These four characters are like silver hook and tiele, and also like dragon flying and Phoenix dancing. They are vigorous and flexible, which is very shocking. "Is this Longfeng college? Here we are at last Ning wenhuang couldn''t hide the excitement in her heart and cried out. "Yes! We must pass the examination and become a member of Longfeng college Tang Longfei tightly clenched his fist. Even the calm Luocha girl can''t help grabbing Xiang Shaoyun beside her and saying, "I will be able to get in!". "Well, have faith in yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded gently at her. Han sisters are also infected by the public, and feel the magnificent momentum of Longfeng college, let them all excited. Along the way, they thought a lot and could face up to the relationship between Xiang Shaoyun and Luocha girl. After all, the fighting power displayed by Luocha women is totally beyond their ability. Even Ning wenhuang is inferior to her. Xiang Shaoyun chooses her instead of them, which is perfectly normal. Therefore, they are secretly determined to catch up as soon as possible, must let Xiang Shaoyun new look. Then they found a place to sit down and have a rest. It only took them six days to get here, and there will be another day tomorrow before they reach the end of the first round of assessment, so they have to wait for other people to come before they know the second round of assessment. There are not many people arriving at this time point, but they are not few. It is not known how many people will arrive after tomorrow, but at least half of them will be eliminated. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to adjust his breath, he looked in one direction, and his eyes suddenly burst out with a strong anger. "Di Tong, di Shang!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly exclaimed. Needless to say, he has seen two brothers, di Tong and di Shang. Besides them, there are several other Tianjiao accompanying them. However, he didn''t see DILIN that he hated the most, but he felt that the other party must have come. Di Tong and di Shang look in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun, and their eyes flash over Li mang. Emperor Shang showed his playful look and said with a smile, "I didn''t expect you to come to Longfeng college, Brother Yun. Congratulations!". Patta, Patta! Xiang Shaoyun clenched his fist and immediately made a sound of bone ringing, which showed how angry he was. It is the first time that Luocha girl and Han sisters see Xiang Shaoyun so angry. They all look at di Tong and di Shang brothers, and they have written them down in their hearts. "Don''t be impulsive, Shaoyun. Private fights are not allowed here!" Tang Longfei said to Xiang Shaoyun. "Why, you lost dog, do you want to deal with us here?" Emperor Shang can see the anger in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, which further stimulates Xiang Shaoyun. As long as Xiang Shaoyun dares to fight, his quota will be cancelled, which is also a trick in the heart of emperor Shang. "Is this Xiang Shaoyun, the son of the former leader of Ziling sect? It''s said that it''s a waste material that can''t bear the power of chicken! " Asked a young man beside him. "Yes! I don''t know what kind of luck he took. He has some fighting power, but that''s all! " Emperor Shang extremely disdains the way¡° Yes, it''s amazing that such strength can pass this pass. It''s impossible to think that it''s necessary to pass the second pass! " The young man said again. This young man is also from the seven grade forces of Tianwang state, the sun setting sect, Tianjiao Luoyun, whose strength is equal to that of Emperor Tong, and has reached the peak of the realm of king. Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath, suppressed the anger in his heart, then looked at the emperor with a sarcastic smile and said, "you anti bony boys in the emperor''s family, before long, Xiang Shaoyun will step on you one by one. Enjoy the rest of the light!"¡° You have the guts to say it again Emperor Shang was infuriated by Xiang Shaoyun''s words¡° I said that your emperor''s family is anti bony. Your father is emperor batian, and so are your nine tortoise sons. My father treats you like a family. I didn''t expect that after my father went out, you would seize the opportunity to win the position. It''s not anti bony! " Xiang Shaoyun extremely scornfully said, and then looked at the emperor''s brothers next to humanity, "you have to be careful, they are the best at falling into the well and betraying friends, don''t be fooled by them, but also grateful to them, I have a deep understanding of that!". Xiang Shaoyun before and after these two words, thoroughly make emperor Shang furious, will start to Xiang Shaoyun. However, he is pulled by the Emperor Tong and said, "don''t hit him!". Di Tong greets Xiang Shaoyun and says, "Brother Yun, why do you say these angry words? You are so disheartened that all the elders in the clan do not obey your control. Everyone is afraid that you will destroy Ziling clan, and then my father will take the place of the patriarch. If the old patriarch can return, my father will give up his position. Why don''t you come back, and we will persuade other elders, Continue to recognize you as a young master! ". Chapter 553 In his words, di Tong had a needle hidden in his sleeve, implying Xiang Shaoyun''s incompetence. He was not supported by the people in the clan, so his father occupied the position of the patriarch. "Hehe, I have nothing to say to bully the old." Xiang Shaoyun sneered, and then said, "after the examination, I hope you can enter Longfeng college. At that time, I''ll challenge you two brothers. I hope you don''t be a shrinking tortoise! At that time, don''t say that I am a special recruit disciple bullying you two ordinary disciples! ". Xiang Shaoyun''s words immediately attracted the attention of the people around him. "It''s impossible that he is a special recruit. If he is a special recruit, why should he take part in the examination?". "Ha ha, don''t you know that this Xiang Shaoyun killed dazixuan? People may participate in the assessment just to hone their own strength. "It''s him. I''ve heard that he can kill the emperor of war if he''s only in the realm of flying in the sky. I''m afraid that he will be a super emperor of war soon. Such a monster will undoubtedly be terrible in the future. It seems that the people who offended him will not be able to sleep!". "He is a demon who has been excluded. If he wants revenge, he will definitely make friends with Zhu Tianjiao in Longfeng college. If he can succeed in becoming emperor, maybe we can make friends with him!". ¡­¡­ The name of the special recruit is really easy to use. Xiang Shaoyun just showed his identity, then made the surrounding Tianjiao look at him with new eyes. Not only that, these Tianjiao looked at the emperor''s brothers with more playful looks on their faces, as if they were saying, "if you don''t know how to offend such evil, you will suffer in the future.". "Don''t be proud of your lost dog. Don''t think that you are the only one who is a special recruit. My brother DILIN is also a special recruit! You are doomed to be trampled down by my younger brother all your life. You will leave Longfeng college now. Maybe you can save some face! " Emperor Shang said anxiously. "My good brother DILIN? Ha ha, let''s see who tramples on who Xiang Shaoyun wipes out the thick killing opportunity and laughs wildly. When Di Shang wants to say something, di Tong pulls him away from Xiang Shaoyun. At present, it''s time to have a conflict with Xiang Shaoyun. Anyway, everyone may be in Longfeng college in the future, and this account will definitely be settled. "Shaoyun, when we get into Longfeng college, we''ll kill them together!" Tang Longfei said beside Xiang Shaoyun. "No, brother Tang, it''s my business. I''ll end them myself. I won''t give them any chance!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head lightly. After that, he stopped talking and sat down to adjust his mood. When Emperor Lin comes, another person will come. Xiang Shaoyun and another young girl were once called "golden boy and jade girl" and were asked by the whole clan. He and DILIN were brothers and brothers. It''s a pity that these two people who make Xiang Shaoyun the most worthy to be close to each other betray him and let him bear in mind assiduously. "Emperor Lin, Xia Yunxi, I hope you are all OK!" Xiang Shaoyun thought coldly in his heart. In the twinkling of an eye, another day passed, and the seven day assessment was finally over. Many Tianjiao came one after another, and they were more or less embarrassed. Obviously, they suffered a lot along the way. The number of Tianjiao who used to be tens of thousands has dropped by more than half, and only half of them have passed the first level. Nevertheless, there are more than 60000 people in this small half. At this time, the people of Longfeng college appeared again. It''s still the chariot pulled by the eight monsters, and it''s still the flat headed old man who announced that "everyone is ready for the second level of the examination. Who can pass the examination and become a disciple of the college before he can get on the gate of the college in an hour! Start now! ". After the Pingtou elder announced, tens of thousands of Tianjiao rushed to the jade steps in front of the gate. However, just as they rushed past, bursts of brilliance suddenly rippled on the jade steps, and a huge invisible wall blocked them in front of them, which immediately shocked them away. Ah, ah! Tianjiao, who was the first to rush past, didn''t have any defense at all. He was smashed and screamed bitterly, and the people behind them were also implicated, which made the jade steps in general chaos. "Damn, if there is a formation on this step, I know it won''t be so easy to pass!". "Sure enough, the assessment will not be so easy. It seems that I have to do my best. I must become a disciple of Longfeng college!". "At this stage, I can''t retreat any more. This array can''t stop me. Go!". "Get out of the way, you trash, and watch me get to the top!". ¡­¡­ After the initial confusion, each of them became tight and began to go through the jade steps with all their strength. The jade steps are kilometer wide, which can accommodate many people at a time. But everyone wants to win the title, which makes the people behind rush against the people in front. Some people were blocked by the jade steps, while others began to step up. However, after one or two steps, they stopped. It was very hard to see them. It felt like a mountain was pressing on their shoulders. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei also began to move¡° Brother Tang, sister Ning, lady Luocha, come on Xiang Shaoyun encouraged the three of them¡° Shaoyun, you too! " The three men responded at the same time and rushed to the jade steps¡° Your strength is not enough to impact the jade steps. I won''t take part in the examination this round. I believe that after I pass the examination, I can take you to the college! " Xiang Shaoyun says to the Han sisters. The two women nodded at the same time and said, "we know, come on!". No matter what their feelings for Xiang Shaoyun are, they all hope that he can pass the examination with his own ability at the moment. Xiang Shaoyun nodded to them and rushed to the jade steps. At this time, he found that Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and luochanu were still outside, and they could not rush to the front. After all, there are too many people. Everyone is competing¡° Brother Tang, come here, let''s rush together Xiang Shaoyun greets Tang Longfei. Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and luochanu joined him, released all their strength and pushed forward. However, in front of those people are also full of collision, they want to squeeze out a way is not easy¡° Get out of here, or you''ll be responsible for the consequences! " Xiang Shaoyun yells at those people in front. Here, no one has to give anyone face. It is the most important thing to seize the opportunity¡° If you don''t want to die, get out of here! " The person in front of Xiang Shaoyun responds discontentedly. Just as their voices fell, silver thunder suddenly fell. Boom boom! Chapter 554 Silver light and thunder are falling like rain, and the momentum is extremely terrible. In front of Xiang Shaoyun, the man was smashed to the ground in an instant, crying in pain. "Ah, asshole, how can I be struck by thunder? It''s killing me!". "Quick, get out of the way, someone has attracted the thunder, and this is not an ordinary thunder, its power is terrible!". "This is a madman. Let him pass first, or we''ll all have bad luck! Damn, it''s bad luck to meet such a evil star! ". "Get out of my way, I''m going to die, it hurts!". ¡­¡­ The people around here are all in a mess, one by one scattered to the left and right, for fear of being killed by the silver ray. Xiang Shaoyun was on his way, followed by Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang and Luocha girl, and quickly came to the front of the first step. Xiang Shaoyun scattered all the thunder and said, "let''s go up together.". "Ha ha, Shaoyun is so fierce, then I''m not polite!" Tang Longfei laughs, and the Dragon Qi is almost nine points around him. He steps up to the first jade step. This foot, Tang Longfei steadily fell on it, and did not rebound away. See light Ye twinkle, keep squeezing on Tang Longfei''s body, and the Dragon Qi on his body produced a kind of Tongming breath. Ning wenhuang and Luocha women dare not be careless and release their own breath. Ning wenhuang condenses into four parts of dragon Qi, and can enter the first step smoothly. Luocha girl is the shadow of Luocha, which makes her reach the power of the emperor and easily fall to the first step. It can be proved that the power suppression is hierarchical. At the 9981 level, each level of power suppression is definitely different. They can pass the first step, but it does not mean that they can reach the 81 level. When they go up, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t stay any longer. He steps up to the jade steps. On the jade steps, there was a surge of momentum, and a powerful force of suppression came at him. This is a power of the king at the top level, which can cause confrontation with any power of the king. If you can''t overcome the power of this trend, don''t want to step up to this level. This kind of influence has pressure on many people, but it is not very big. Xiang Shaoyun stepped up with ease and went to the second step with one go. The strength of the second step has increased a lot, but it still does not pose too much threat to him. Xiang Shaoyun went up seven steps in one breath, and the influence on him became more and more powerful. In addition, the million jin armor on him made his movements slow. Under the jade steps, the ancient and simple lines are beating. The power of falling is not only the power of the emperor, but also the terrible superposition of gravity, which can crush the ordinary king, needless to say. Xiang Shaoyun had to activate his strength to reach the peak and continue to move forward. At this time, some people have reached the front of the jade steps. Some of them have reached the realm of emperor, and they are among the specially recruited disciples. There are also several dragon Qi condensed to nine and a half, and half feet reached the realm of entering the dragon. These are the proud people from all over China. Tang Longfei is not slow either. He has already reached level 23, and is Xiang Shaoyun''s fastest walking presence. But after he got here, he also looked very tired. "The small formation can''t stop me from becoming a disciple of Longfeng college!" Tang Longfei roared with surprise, and his dragon Qi rushed to nine points at one stroke. His feet were like the wind, and he stepped up more than ten levels in a row. Ning wenhuang and luochanu were still tied at the beginning, but as they went up, luochanu had already surpassed Ning wenhuang by several levels. "This woman hasn''t become a dragon yet. She is so powerful!" Ning wenhuang looks at the back figure of Luo Cha female and pays a way secretly in the heart. This also aroused her competitive psychology, making her do her best to rush up. Not far away, the Han sisters who looked at Yutai were all nervous. "Sister, you see Xiang Shao, he seems to have stopped! What''s going on! " Han Xuewei looks at Xiang Shaoyun who pauses to show his worry. "I also feel strange. With his strength, he should reach the top soon. Is it because of his state of mind?" Han Qianwei puzzled way, pause for a moment, she guessed, "maybe he doesn''t want to be too much in the limelight?". "I don''t think so. Maybe something happened to him! I hope he can get on it smoothly! " Han Xue''s eyes are full of prayer. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun had already reached the 16th step, and indeed encountered some changes. Because, he found that his strength was squeezed more solid by the pressure here. Originally, under the pressure of a million jin of gravity, the speed of his movement around the sky slowed down several times, but this slowing down does not mean that he is improving slowly, but makes his strength more solid. That is to say, the power of a normal week can be comparable to that of a few weeks, and the power is even higher. Now, on this step, the pressure increases again and again, making the operation slower, but the power is rapidly gathering, just like the scattered Qi force, which is condensed into a mass of gas and liquid, making the power have a qualitative change, and the power is different from the past. Not only that, the evil blood in his body is surging, which stimulates his physical strength and makes his strength grow rapidly. It can be said that under such pressure, Xiang Shaoyun''s abnormal physique really broke out. If that''s all, he can walk up quickly. However, the reason why he stopped here now was that these solid forces could not be suppressed any more, and he wanted to go to the realm of bapin Feitian. At this time, di Tong and di Shang brothers stepped up hand in hand from Xiang Shaoyun. Emperor Shang didn''t look at Xiang Shaoyun and sneered, "this state of mind has come to take part in the examination, waiting to be eliminated, you lost dog!". But he knows that the special recruit students who take part in the examination will also be eliminated if they fail to pass the examination. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to the emperor''s sorrow at all. He closed his eyes. After taking a step forward, he sat on the jade platform¡° Ha ha, it''s a good thing to know how to give up. Just wait here for the end of the assessment! " Emperor Shang said with a smile. However, in his side of the Emperor Tong is showing a dignified color, he frowned, pupil a shrink, exclaimed "no, he, he seems to break through the realm!"¡° What, how could it be Emperor Shang instantly opened his mouth and started to drink. Whether he believes it or not, Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum rises suddenly, and the aura of heaven and earth around him is attracted by him, and all of it flows into his body. This scene instantly attracted a sensation! Chapter 555 Above the gate of Longfeng college, there are the elders of Longfeng college standing there, looking at the Tianjiao of these examinations. The leader is the flat headed old man. He is a senior elder and has a very prominent position in the college. His name is liuxutian. In addition to him, Xiao Wei, a leading elder in the city of sin and blood, was also among them. "There are a lot of good young people in this year!" Catkins day looking at the rush up Tianjiao people can not help but praise. "Yes, many of them have already reached the level of entering the dragon. It''s easy to become a sage in the future when they reach this level at such a young age!" The elder agreed. "Look at that boy over there, he seems to be less than 20 years old. He has reached the level of nine grades into the dragon. It seems that he still has the strength of the emperor of war. He is no worse than those demons!" Another elder pointed to a young man in blue and said in praise. "You''d better have a look at that strange little girl. She''s about to reach the top. She''s not even 15 years old! What a freak Someone pointed to the girl in front of him. Others also point to different people, their eyes are full of appreciation. The reason why these elders stand here and watch the new disciples ascend the stairs is actually to find their own disciples. If anyone can get into their eyes, they can walk horizontally in Longfeng college in the future. At this time, a middle-aged man next to Xiao Wei asked him, "Xiao Wei, I heard that you only issued nine special recruitment orders this time. Are there so few good students in the city of blood? Or is your vision too high! ". This person''s words are not very nice. "Feng or Suo, you don''t have to say these sarcastic remarks. I only issued them after careful observation and assessment. Although I only issued eight special orders, they are definitely more valuable than the 29 yuan you issued!" Xiao Wei ironically stabbed. "It''s really a big tone. I heard that you found a boy who was only in the seventh grade flying realm, but he was not able to come up at the 16th level." the elder called Feng or Suo cried out, and his eyes pointed directly at Xiang Shaoyun. With the sound of wind or rope, many people''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes, he is the boy who got my ninth token!" Xiao Wei looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "he is also my most satisfied special recruit disciple.". "Ha ha, your eyes are really unique! I can''t move until I get to the 16th step. It can also be a special recruit. I don''t know how you choose people. "Feng or Suo sneered. Other elders also showed strange color, obviously agreed with Feng or Suo''s words. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s seven level flying realm talent is OK, but he was not outstanding before Zhu Tianjiao. Now he is standing in front of the 16th stage, and it seems that it is difficult to move forward. If so, it can be seen that his ability is not very different! Xiao Wei''s face was relatively calm, but he was puzzled and said, "what''s this kid playing?". You know, he saw Xiang Shaoyun defeat the warrior who entered the Dragon realm with one statue and one product. This is not wrong. This is a monster who can cross several grades and fight for a big grade! It''s impossible to break through the jade steps. At this time, the wind or rope outlined the meaning of "he won''t be your illegitimate son out there!". "Fart, I''m not as dirty as you. I''ve given the special admission order of the college to my family!" Xiao Weisheng. "Well, even so, the man I choose is much better than the boy you choose!" The wind or sollen hummed. Just after the wind or the sound of the rope fell, an elder nearby lost his voice and said, "Hey, what does that boy seem to be doing? Does he want to break through now?". "It''s true that all the forces here are flying past him. It''s really audacious!" There is a long way to go. "If you dare to make a breakthrough in front of the Jade Terrace, either you can''t suppress it or you want to make a temporary breakthrough to enhance your strength so as to withstand the potential pressure of the Jade Terrace. However, no matter what kind of breakthrough is, it''s not a good choice to make a breakthrough here. If you can''t make a breakthrough at that time, you will be hurt by the potential pressure here! It''s a pity, "one elder said clearly. "Nonsense, it''s nonsense!" Xiao Wei black face scolded. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so bold and break through before the jade steps. This jade step not only contains the power of the emperor, but also has multiple array power blessings, which will cause great pressure on the warrior himself. It can let the warrior purify the power of the stars, but this environment is not conducive to breakthrough. Originally, Xiao Wei was not happy after being ridiculed by Feng or Suo. Now he sees Xiang Shaoyun''s reckless behavior, which adds fuel to the fire. "Ha ha, I don''t know if the boy''s forehead is pinched!" Wind or rope is to point to mulberry curse Huai to smile a way. At this time, the Emperor Tong and di Shang brothers above Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think so far as these elders. They just feel Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough strength under such pressure makes them feel like eating a fly. Who told them to be ruthless? Xiang Shaoyun died immediately. He didn''t want his strength to be stronger and stronger¡° Go up quickly. If he doesn''t break through in an hour, he will be eliminated too! " Di Tong says to di Shang¡° Brother, what do you say if I interfere with him now? " The emperor''s war shows the vicious color¡° Don''t do that, or the elder of Longfeng college won''t let you go! " Di Tong said quickly. It is absolutely taboo to interfere when others break through. If emperor Shang dare to do so openly, he will be killed by the elder of Longfeng college on the spot, and even affect his brother. He doesn''t want to accompany their brothers for Xiang Shaoyun''s sake. Emperor Shang hesitated for a moment, or listen to Emperor Tong''s words, continue to go up. Many people who came up from behind found that Xiang Shaoyun, who was sitting here, had a strange look in his eyes. Some people think that Xiang Shaoyun''s blocking here is too eye-catching, others think that Xiang Shaoyun''s doing so is too showy... No matter what kind of idea, they haven''t paid much attention to Xiang Shaoyun, only to seize the time to reach the top is what they want to do. Soon, more than half of the time has passed, and some people have reached the top, one by one making excited calls¡° Ah! I have finally become a disciple of Longfeng college, and I will be able to dominate in the future! "¡° I''m here at Longfeng college. This will be the beginning of my strongest road of martial arts. No one can stop me! "¡° Years of hard work, and finally live up to the present, parents, you will soon hear this news, you will be proud of me! "¡° Ha ha, in the near future, my name will be famous in China! " Chapter 556 These arrogant people are destined to be extraordinary at birth and grow up with aura in their own power. But when they face the pride of all parts of China, they have a strong competitive psychology. No one wants to lose to anyone. Moreover, once they enter Longfeng college, it means that they are on their way to heaven. It''s normal that they can''t hide their excitement. The elders nearby also understand their thoughts. They thought that they were in the same mood when they first entered Longfeng college hundreds and thousands of years ago. At this time, Tang Longfei is also relying on personal perseverance, step by step to reach the last few jade steps, his dragon spirit is more and more hunning, but the pace is more and more slow. At the moment, his whole body was wet and his strength was almost exhausted. "I''m the first son of the city of sin and blood. How can I fall here? Get out of here!" With a roar, Tang Longfei adjusted his spirit to the top and broke through the shackles again, making him rush to level 81 and become a disciple of Longfeng college. When he reached his destination, he sat down and breathed his breath. It was like a fight to the death with the same master, which made him tired. Not long later, the Rocha women also successfully reached the final stage. The shadow of Luocha behind her was so dazzling that it attracted the attention of many elders. Ning wenhuang still has one third of the distance to go. Whether she can catch up in the last time depends on her personal nature. Xiang Shaoyun is still making a breakthrough. There are array blessings here, which make the flow of many auras of heaven and earth not so smooth. Fortunately, there is a sea of stars in his body. After a large number of spirit crystals are created by him, his power is instantly filled up. But it seems that these forces are not enough. With the blessing of this array, these forces are compressed and purified, making more and more forces needed. Fortunately, he has a rich family, otherwise it would not be enough. He continuously refined several batches of Lingjing to meet the needs of breakthrough. With these forces constantly converging into his nine stars, and then moving through the meridians, acupoints and orifices, those purified forces began to impact the level, making his whole body out of a rippling frequency. It was not so easy to break through the critical point, as if it had been locked by the array here, which sealed the fluency of this power. If these forces fail to break through this lock, they will surely bite him, make him fail to break through, and hurt his body and foundation. This is why the elders of Longfeng college are not optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough here. Xiang Shaoyun also just realized this kind of situation, in the heart began some anxious. He thought it would be very smooth for him to reach the critical point, but it was unexpected for him. If he is like a pot of boiling water, the steam has already boiled out. If the lid of the pot is not removed, the water will boil in the pot until it explodes. At this critical juncture, unless Xiang Shaoyun takes off his million jin armor to relieve his body''s pressure, he can still resist the pressure of this array and break through. However, at such a time, he could not distract himself from taking down the armor. He simply made his heart horizontal, absorbed more power into his body again, refined more spirit crystals, and made his accumulated power more magnificent and terrible. As he did so, his body was about to explode with these forces. The people who passed by him saw the blood on his face. This is a big surprise to these people. Xiao Wei, who was on the gate, was really worried. "This son of a bitch is still swallowing power. He''s really looking for his own death.". He can see that Xiang Shaoyun is now in a state of great crisis. If he doesn''t help him in time, he''s afraid that he''s going to explode. "Hey, Xiao Wei, you''ve chosen a good seedling!" Wind or rope can''t help satirizing. Xiao Wei has no way to refute Feng or Suo. He is also very disappointed with Xiang Shaoyun in his heart, which makes him waste a special token. The time for assessment is getting less and less. Many people have gone up, most of them are still struggling, and many of them just give up. The power of power here is not what they can carry. No matter how hard they struggle, they just do useless work. These faces are full of withered colors. Tang Longfei and Luocha girl saw Xiang Shaoyun''s situation, and their eyes were worried. As for the Emperor Tong who ascended later, she was happy with disaster and hoped Xiang Shaoyun would stop there. However, his brother Di Shang just stayed in front of the last ten steps, so it was very difficult to step up. But the emperor did not wither at all. Instead, he looked back at Xiang Shaoyun. When he found Xiang Shaoyun''s seven holes bleeding, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, it''s really fun. Do you think you can pass the examination if you break through? Now I''m playing myself to death! ". Not far from the jade steps, the Han sisters didn''t see Xiang Shaoyun''s face, but they noticed that Xiang Shaoyun was not good. It won''t take long for the assessment time to pass. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t go up, he will be eliminated. If he is eliminated, it means they are out together. Although they will find it a pity, they are unwilling for Xiang Shaoyun! After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is obvious to all. They don''t think he will lose the election here! With the passing of time and a quarter of an hour to go, Xiang Shaoyun finally made another move. Roar! In vain, the shadow of the dragon and the tiger roared on Xiang Shaoyun, and the terrible momentum made the power of the nearby jade steps ripple away. Not only that, the nine stars in his body exploded like a volcano. Bang bang! This terrible force directly impacts the critical point and smashes it. If normal, such a terrible power explosion, will be counterproductive, will Xiang Shaoyun''s meridians and acupoints directly to the explosion. However, the million jin battle armor and array power that originally restricted his breakthrough became the auxiliary power and suppressed the breakthrough power, so that the power after the breakthrough did not explode, but merged into the four limbs in an orderly way. Chapter 557 Before the gate of Longfeng college, many elders felt Xiang Shaoyun''s change. Catkins all over the sky show a touch of color, saying, "this son should have a great spirit!". When Xiang Shaoyun chose to make a breakthrough, he also noticed that he just didn''t express his opinion. Now, it''s only when we see Xiang Shaoyun''s successful breakthrough that we can express ourselves. It''s not that he''s behind the scenes, but that he doesn''t want to pay attention to Xiao Wei''s relationship with Feng or Suo. "Well, the breakthrough is successful, ha ha!" Xiao Wei cheered with joy. Just now, he was ridiculed by Feng or Suo Lian, but his heart was very hard. Now, he finally took a bad breath. On the contrary, Feng or Suo''s face became gloomy and said, "a breakthrough does not mean that he can become a disciple of Longfeng college. There is not much time left!". "I don''t want you to worry about this. He is a specially recruited disciple. Even if he delays his time, I think the college doesn''t mean to let such an outstanding disciple pass!" Xiao Wei answered. "Hum, after he broke through, he was just in the realm of eight grades flying. If he could not pass the examination, it would prove that he was sorry for the identity of the special recruit disciple!" Feng or suoling snorted, and then he said to the catkins heaven, "please let elder Liu decide this!". Xiao Wei didn''t look very good, but he knew that elder Liu was famous for his selflessness. "If he can get to the top, he is a special recruit. If he can''t get to the top, he will be eliminated." Sure enough, catkins have no taste of human feelings. At this time, there was less than half a column of incense left. Xiang Shaoyun successfully reached the realm of eight grades flying, the whole person''s state does not know how many times better. His soul power is galloping, the Hades space is expanding, the physical strength is surging, the stars and stars are expanding, the meridians and acupoints are changing, and the blood in his body is boiling. On him, the gravity of one million catties becomes insignificant, and the pressure of potential on the jade steps is also insignificant. Tang Longfei can''t help exclaiming to Xiang Shaoyun, "Shaoyun, come on, there''s not enough time!". Xiang Shaoyun heard Tang Longfei''s words, stood up and wiped the blood on his face, then said to himself, "it''s really the most dangerous breakthrough, but I feel pretty good!". Then he got up, stretched his waist, raised his head and stepped up to the top of the jade steps. This time, he was able to jump in the air without landing on the steps. When people saw this scene, they looked surprised. You should know that on every jade step, there are different forces of potential. Even ordinary emperors can''t afford to step away like this. After all, the pressure is really tolerable. Otherwise, those arrogant will not have enough strength to get on the gate. However, Xiang Shaoyun now seems to be immune to the influence of these forces. It''s really a lot of speculation. However, people also know that this is the performance that can be possessed only after the strength reaches a certain level! In fact, only the elders of Longfeng college know that this is not only the expression of strength, but also the perception and understanding of "potential" to a certain extent. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon Tiger power is not only a king power, but an invincible power! This is formed by the belief of invincibility. Spiritually, it adheres to the supremacy of invincibility. It''s courageous, fearless and progressive! Therefore, the pressure on the jade steps is not as serious as other people think. Although it was difficult for him to walk in the front, it was because he had a million kilograms of armor. Now his strength has been improved by one grade, which can completely offset the pressure of the million catties of gravity, and then release his invincible forces to achieve such an effect. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun had already passed most of the jade steps. It''s almost as fast as it can be. "It''s, how can it be? It''s just like walking on the ground. It''s not so easy! How did he do it. "Just now, what he broke through was the realm of eight grades flying into the sky, not the realm of eight grades entering the dragon! How can we ignore the pressure of the situation here? I don''t believe it must be cheating! ". "Didn''t you find that dragon and tiger power in others? It''s no worse than any real emperor. Such a powerful power has been equal to that of the jade steps, so he won''t be affected by the pressure here! ". "Shaoyun is great! It seems that he is another monster level figure. No wonder he can easily kill dazixuan. ¡­¡­ Many arrogant people can''t help but raise an uproar. Even the elders in front of Longfeng college were moved. "It''s really a good seedling. I''ve had this kind of potential idea since I was young. I''ll have a wonderful future! Few of these disciples can do it! I want this child. "The elder can''t help loving his talent. Another elder said, "ha ha, this child is not brought back by you. Everyone has the right to choose. The other child also has the right to choose his apprentice. I think it''s better for me to teach him!". There are also other elders who say they want to accept Xiang Shaoyun as an apprentice, and they all fight with each other. After all, it''s not easy to find a good seedling, and it''s rare to find such a good seedling. Liuxutian asks Xiaowei, "Xiaowei, you brought the boy back. What do you think?". All the elders'' eyes fell on Xiao Wei. Xiao Wei pondered and said with a smile, "he was brought back by me. I think it''s more appropriate for me to teach him.". In fact, when he was in the city of sin and blood, Xiao Wei already had such a mind. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is still a little weak. He thinks that it''s not too late for him to accept Xiang Shaoyun as an apprentice when Xiang Shaoyun reaches the realm of Jiupin Feitian after a year and a half of training in Longfeng college. However, Xiang Shaoyun has now attracted the attention of other elders. Can he let Xiang Shaoyun slip away from him. Catkins day showed a trace of regret, the way "then wait for him to pass it!". It''s obvious that the elder of catkins was also moved by his love for talent. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has climbed 72 steps. After arriving here, he felt a lot of mental pressure, but only felt it, which did not pose any threat to him at all. After all, his soul power has reached the peak of the emperor, which is not far away from that of the emperor¡° No wonder so many people can''t cross these 72 steps. It''s not only the suppression of the body, but also the suppression of the soul and spirit! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. He crossed the 72 steps and finally reached the top between the ups and downs! Chapter 558 When Xiang Shaoyun reached the top, the Han sisters all cried. "Elder sister, Xiang Shao, he passed the examination, passed it!" Han Xuewei cheered. "Yes, it''s normal for him to pass the exam." Han responded. They both hugged each other and couldn''t hide their excitement. Xiang Shaoyun passed the examination, which also means that they can enter Longfeng college. At this time, the assessment time is completely over. Less than 20000 people passed the examination, and 40000 people were directly eliminated. If we count the number of people in the first round of assessment, the number of people who have passed the assessment is only a little more than 10%. You know, these are all the proud people in China. They are very famous young kings in the local area. Unfortunately, after so many proud people gather together, their aura does not exist. "Damn, I''m just three steps away. Please give me a chance!" A young man who stayed on the seventy-eight steps cried. "I''m one step short of a chance. What''s three steps short of you! I don''t believe that if I don''t enter Longfeng college, I won''t be able to stand out! " An unyielding young man said reluctantly, turned his head and left. It''s normal for some people to like and others to worry. Many of the young people who failed to pass did not leave. They were still staying outside the jade steps. The reason why they do this is not to expect the elders of Longfeng college to accept them as disciples, nor to expect others to let them into Longfeng college, but to expect those specially recruited disciples to choose them as followers, so that they can enter the college. However, they can only stay here for three days at most. If no one comes to take them in after three days, they will lose their chance completely. "Well, Congratulations, now you are the students of Longfeng college," Liu Xutian announced to the students. They have been waiting for this moment for a long time. Next, Liu Xutian said, "now you still have a test to test your natural star talent. You should be familiar with this test. Whoever has more outstanding potential talent may become a core disciple or even a disciple of the elders present. Of course, no matter what the test results are, you are already College Students, That will never change. ". We can all understand this. Because when they were very young, they had been tested in their respective forces, and they knew it in their hearts. However, now that there are so many geniuses here, how many demons will exist will be known only after testing. Liuxutian, with a group of new disciples, goes to Longfeng college. Not long after that, nine old stones appeared in front of people. These nine pieces are unusually smooth and bright. It seems that there are nine colors of light rippling out between them, which is very magical. Many people with vision recognize it as a nine color crystal stone at a glance. It is the best holy stone that can test the life of the human body. It is not comparable to any other stone. No matter what force it is, it is extremely difficult to obtain a piece of nine colored crystal stone, and there are actually nine pieces in Longfeng college, which is really rich. Then, many deacons came out and gave a bunch of disciples token. Each of them has to drop their blood essence and record their simple information, which is related to their future growth in Longfeng college. After all this, liuxutian announced, "OK, now you go to test the situation of your own stars before testing the crystal.". Soon, many disciples lined up in groups before the nine test stones to test their talents one by one. "I''ll be the first to come!" A young man confidently said, strode to the first crystal and tested it. When he put his palm on the crystal, the situation on him seemed to be reflected. Whew! All of a sudden, the stars twinkled on the nine days, and the power of the stars fell down on the young man. At the same time, seven stars slowly emerged, seven bright lights shining everywhere, so holy and charming. Seven stars fall into the body of Beidou! "Tan Lin Fu is a primary seven star style. He can be an ordinary disciple!" The Deacon''s voice rang out. The young man instantly hit the eggplant color and asked, "my seven star body, how is it just one of the ordinary disciples?". "I''m only in charge of announcing the results. I don''t have time to answer your questions. You can wait on one side!" The Deacon said without expression. At this time, a disciple on the other side was also testing, and the six stars appeared to be very real and clear. Soon, a deacon announced that "Qian Jinsheng, a six star high-level body, can be an ordinary disciple!". At this time, another Deacon''s voice rang out, "Moro, the Seven Star intermediate body, can be the core disciple.". With many students coming forward to test and several deacons announcing the results, many Tianjiao also understood the evaluation rules of ordinary and core students. It turns out that there are primary, intermediate and advanced astral bodies. The constitution below the Seven Star intermediate can only be ordinary disciples, while those above the Seven Star intermediate can become core disciples. This is also why the first young man tested the seven star body can only become an ordinary disciple. Because, he is only the primary body of seven stars, not up to the core standard! As for how to judge the primary, intermediate or advanced stars, it depends on the appearance of the stars. What emerges indistinctly is only the primary body. What emerges clearly is the intermediate body. If the stars are fully present, it is the advanced body. After a round of tests, it was found that these Tianjiao people''s physical qualities were at least above the six Star Jade Mantang intermediate level, and most of them were between the six star high level and the Seven Star primary level. Only a small number of people can reach the Seven Star intermediate level or above. As for the constitution below six stars, there is none, while the constitution of eight stars has not appeared yet. You know, the general five-star body can be regarded as a genius in a city, but there is no one here, which shows that the physical fitness of the disciples of Longfeng college is extraordinary. At the beginning, there are many Seven Star Tianjiao may not be able to appear here. Because they will also be subject to the factors of postnatal cultivation, and can''t grow to the height compared with the present. Therefore, Tianjiao students who come to Longfeng college should not only have excellent physical fitness, but also have the day after tomorrow to be qualified to be here. With the passage of time, finally appeared a eight star fairy cross the sea physique. I saw the eight stars appear, just like a fairy passing by, very charming and mysterious, so that people''s eyes are extremely hot. Chapter 559 "Li Li, eight star''s early physique, became a core disciple," the Deacon announced with a high voice. Li Li is a woman of extraordinary temperament, but in her early twenties, she is already the pride of the world. With the appearance of Li Li, many elders began to love their talents again and wanted to take her as a teacher. After all, in Longfeng college, it is rare to have a constitution of eight star Immortals crossing the sea. Later, the seven star fall, the big dipper and the pure mercury physique appeared one after another, and the elders also competed to accept them as disciples. There are also six star innate constitution to become nuclear star disciples. It can be proved that this core disciple is generally qualified to be selected only if he has a seven grade constitution or a congenital star body. Xiang Shaoyun and others are also beginning to gain insight. Of course, these human qualities are not too outstanding. I''m afraid it will cause a real sensation after I wait for the last special recruit. "Shaoyun, you are a special recruit disciple. You are destined to become a core disciple. I don''t know what kind of star you are?" Ning wenhuang asks Xiang Shaoyun curiously. Ning wenhuang in the second pass, fortunately in the last moment walked 99.81% steps, became a disciple of Longfeng college. Xiang Shaoyun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "this will be known after the test.". He has a special constitution. He is afraid to show off. "I guess Shaoyun has at least eight stars, otherwise your combat power can''t be so abnormal!" Tang Longfei said with a smile. After a pause, he sighed, "I barely have the body of seven stars. I guess I can only become an ordinary disciple.". "Brother Tang, physique just proves a person''s talent. The real strength depends on personal efforts to reach the peak!" Xiang Shaoyun comfort said. "Ha ha, I know that the body of seven stars is already the best physique in China. I don''t mean to dislike myself," Tang Longfei said with a smile. After they chatted for a while, there were two eight star bodies in succession, and they were also a pair of twin women, named he Yuyuan and he Ziyuan, with the same elegant demeanor. With the appearance of the double package, many young people have a strong desire for possession. Which man doesn''t want to support each other, not to mention a pair of excellent twins, which adds a lot of temptation and perplexity. Before long, it was Tang Longfei''s turn, Ning wenhuang''s turn and Luocha''s turn. Tang Longfei''s Seven Star Primary constitution and Ning wenhuang''s six star advanced constitution can only be ordinary disciples. As for the Luocha women, their physique is amazing. They are seven star high physique, which makes Tang Longfei and Ning wenhuang surprised and envied. Where did they think that this woman with a Luocha mask would have such a good physique. But it''s reasonable to think that she can be Xiang Shaoyun''s woman. Two days passed in a flash. Stars and visions are constantly emerging, and thousands of divine colors are falling everywhere. It really shows a grand event of Longfeng college in the past century. Among the nearly 20000 disciples, there are nearly 100 eight star bodies and two or three hundred pre body bodies. The rest are basically six or seven star constitution, only a few of them have not reached six or seven star constitution. Those Tianjiao who didn''t reach the six or seven star physique, either got the adventure in their early years, so they have the current strength, or they have special abilities in their body, but no matter what, they won''t be favored. As for the body of nine stars, it did not appear among these disciples. Xiang Shaoyun also noticed the physique of Emperor Tong. The Seven Star advanced physique is really not simple. However, he would not pay attention to him. He wanted to know what the real constitution of DILIN was. When these people have finished the test, it''s finally the turn of the special recruit disciple to test. The specially recruited disciples have been designated as the core disciples. They have tested them for the purpose of selecting the disciples by many elders. Of course, on the one hand, it will be compared with those of them who have a brighter future. At this time, beast evil appeared in Xiang Shaoyun side, and Xiang Shaoyun lined up together "I knew Xiang Shaoyun could pass the examination by himself!". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile to the familiar beast evil, "aren''t you a special talent? How to test the physique! ". "It''s just going through the motions. It doesn''t matter." Beast evil smile way, pause for a while, he says again "I know a few and I have the same special ability genius, back I introduce to you know!". "Good!" Xiang Shaoyun said casually. "Are you going to teach me some magic tricks?" The beast evil rubs the way. "To be honest, I don''t have it!" Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. Animal evil see Xiang Shaoyun said so seriously, can''t help but some dejected way "it seems that what you say is true, then I can only hope to find in the college, there should be corresponding secret skill!". Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said nothing more. Before that, he made Huo Xudong a friend, but he was betrayed again, so he was a little lukewarm about animal evil. Now, we are all in Longfeng college, which makes him calm a lot, and his attitude towards animal evil is also relatively good. However, when he thought of it, he was surprised to find that Huo Xudong was among the specially recruited disciples and was walking with DILIN. Xiang Shaoyun''s anger rose again. These two people who betrayed him actually appeared before him together, which really made him cruel and could not kill them immediately. However, in addition to them, there is a stunning posture, with a variety of charm, accompanied by the emperor, it is extremely eye-catching. Her long hair is flowing, her cloud yarn is like fire, her waist is like willow, her chest is full of jade, her hips are round, her posture is elegant and noble, like the peacock in the open screen. Emperor Lin and this woman walk together, like a golden girl, appears so dazzling extraordinary¡° Emperor''s coming, Xia Yunxi! " Xiang Shaoyun can''t help biting his teeth and cutting them off. Emperor Lin and Xia Yunxi are aware of Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes and look at Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. Standing beside the emperor, the beautiful woman''s body trembled slightly, and her beautiful eyes immediately rippled with a different kind of emotion. At this time, Emperor Lin took Xia Yunxi in his arms and said with a smile, "we should say hello to him when we see the old man.". After that, regardless of whether the woman in his arms is willing or not, he pulls her to Xiang Shaoyun¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were still alive. It''s really rare! " Emperor Lin looks at Xiang Shaoyun with condescending color and sneers. Xia Yunxi looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a bit of complexity and says, "long time no see!". Chapter 560 Once three children of the same age played together, ate and played together. The most innocent age is the most memorable. A little boy is free and easy-going, playful and mischievous. Sometimes he likes to nest in the library and read widely, which makes him elegant; Another little boy is his little Valet, who is responsible for giving orders to the little boy in front of him, and becomes the confidant of the king of children. However, in his spare time, the boy works very hard to cultivate martial arts and seldom neglects; Another little girl is smart Lingli, who accompanies the two little boys growing up, and she is also crowned princess by the child. Unfortunately, with the growth of the three children, the child king still can only eat, drink and play, just like a scholar; The other boy is outstanding, but still with the child king side for him to share his worries; As for the little girl''s mind also began to become more complex, she found that although the child king status is extraordinary, but there is no prospect to speak of, on the contrary, another boy is perfect everywhere, let her heart thump. With a great change, the child king became the prince in distress and was humiliated and chased. The boy and girl who were closest to the child king betrayed him and became the enemy he hated most. Now, the three children have grown up and met again. They didn''t fight each other immediately, but they had to fight each other verbally. After taking a deep breath, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly calmed down. In the past, he hated them to the bone, but now most of the hatred in his heart disappeared instantly. It is not that he has forgiven them, but that after he has been betrayed, after years of training, his mood has changed greatly. Now, after facing them squarely, his thoughts have changed immediately. He didn''t hate them so much because he realized that a large part of it was his own. If he didn''t eat, drink and play at the beginning, but worked hard to cultivate, now it must be another ending, and the girl should also accompany him until his old age. It''s a pity that everything happened because of his failure and arrogance, which buried the foundation laid down by his father. He felt hateful for himself, pathetic for the boy, pathetic for the girl. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You are really well. Congratulations!" Xiang Shaoyun figured out all this and said with a smile like spring breeze on his face. His smile, like a bright son of the sun, eclipsed the outstanding young man in front of him. It made the girl''s heart beat rapidly. Emperor Lin didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to face them with such an attitude. He thought Xiang Shaoyun should be angry. He said in his heart, "he must have pretended it!". "Yes, Yunxi is very kind to me. You know, she has been a gentle and considerate girl since she was young." emperor Lin replied with a smile. After a pause, he lowered his voice, so he said mysteriously, "yes, it''s the same with her in bed. People can''t help it!". Xia Yunxi flashed a trace of anger, but soon concealed it. "Ha ha, you just like it! She''s not me anyway, is she? " Xiang Shaoyun still has some pain in his heart. It is undeniable that he once really loved the girl opposite him, but all this has been unbearable. "Also, it seems that you really put it down. I''m really afraid that you''re still in love with Yunxi!" Emperor Lin was quite proud. "Whether you''re here to show off or to ridicule me, Emperor Lin, you have to remember one of my words:" your life will always be mine! " Xiang Shaoyun suddenly became extremely serious. Your life will always be mine! This sentence, like a sharp knife, deeply penetrated into DILIN''s heart, which made him feel very uncomfortable. Once upon a time, the child king had many attendants and guards, while the other boy, though of extraordinary status, could not be compared with the child king. Once the boy was in an accident and nearly died. It was the child king who asked his guards to save him. At that time, the child king said, "your life will always be mine!". What the boy said when he was the king of the child was a joke, but now, many years later, the king of the child said it again, but it made him feel hard to accept it. "Ha ha, you still don''t know the heaven and the earth! It won''t be long before we know whose life is Di Lin laughed. Then he turned to Huo Xu and said, "brother Huo, don''t you talk to your old friend?". Huo Xudong touched his head and said with a smile, "brother Xiang, long time no see!". "The reason why rats can make holes is that they like to live in dark caves, but now rats dare to run out to look for food openly. It seems that they don''t pay attention to people. They have to kill them when they have the chance, so that they won''t know the heaven and the earth!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer Huo Xudong''s words, but said something that made people feel puzzled. Just this words listen to in Huo Xudong''s ear is so afflictive, let his face all spread to show the color of Yin ruthless. Just when he wanted to say something else, all the special recruit disciples basically came, and liuxutian announced that they would start to test their physique, which interrupted the battle between them. When DILIN, Xia Yunxi and Huo Xudong left, the beast evil beside Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help praising "Xiang Shaoyun is not only very powerful, but also very eloquent. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to the animal evil, and his smiling face became gloomy. Although he saw a lot of things clearly just now, some grudges could not be resolved overnight. It has to be cleaned at the cost of blood. The specially recruited students began to test, which attracted many elders in the college. The physique of these disciples is really extraordinary. The first special recruit shows the body of eight star Immortals crossing the sea. The second one is the body of the seven stars falling into the Big Dipper, but it is also the body of the congenital stars. The number of stars is not so outstanding, but the congenital body makes up for this deficiency, and even more terrifying in improving the strength. As the special recruit disciples went up, their abnormal physique shocked the ordinary disciples. They are also convinced that these special recruit disciples are the real demons and monsters, which they can''t match. The only thing that makes them happy is that there are more than ten special talents who are similar to animal evil. Their physique is not so abnormal, which makes them have a lot of inner balance. It''s a pity that most of the special recruit disciples have not found the ultimate body of nine stars moving the sky, even the eight star advanced body. At this time, it''s finally Xia Yunxi''s turn to test his physique. Chapter 561 Xia Yunxi''s talent Xiang Shaoyun has some understanding. She is definitely no worse than DILIN. Sure enough, when her jade hand fell on the test crystal, eight stars appeared quietly in the sky, just like eight immortals swept by, showing very clearly. This is eight star intermediate physique, which is absolutely the best in Longfeng college. No wonder she can become a special recruit disciple just like DILIN. In addition, Xia Yunxi''s beautiful appearance and outstanding temperament attracted many people''s admiration for her. When Xia Yunxi came down, Emperor Lin, like a prince on a tour, went to test the crystal with elegant demeanour. He specially to Xia Yunxi smile, and Xia Yunxi also cooperate with him, to him back a smile, everyone a look will know two people relationship is not shallow. When Emperor Lin''s hand pressed on the test crystal, it also attracted eight flashes of auspicious light, which was much more realistic than Xia Yunxi. Eight star advanced physique! Not only that, but also a burst of fiery red color accompanied him, which reflected his whole body like a son of the sun. "This, this is the eight star advanced congenital fire star body!" An elder screamed out. "This physique is comparable to the general nine star physique. This son''s physique can be called the top class. No, I must accept him as an apprentice!" Another elder echoed and exclaimed. Other elders also became agitated. Those elders who refined the power of fire wanted to take emperor Lin as an apprentice. However, before they reached a conclusion, they were told that "this son has been accepted as a disciple by an elder of the previous generation. Don''t expect it!". Originally arrived at the eight star high-level constitution has been very adverse, plus a congenital fire star of the body, it is not. All the present disciples were in an uproar. Their eyes were filled with unspeakable envy. It can be said that the emperor will not be inferior to the evil previously known by others. Emperor Lin looked in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun, and his eyes were full of provocation and disdain. "Is the eight star congenital body great? Wait and see Xiang Shaoyun disdains Tao in his heart. Later, the wind family wind Xiao Sha test, showing eight star intermediate congenital wind of the body, also lead to the eye. Unfortunately, he was still worse than emperor Lin, which made him feel uncomfortable. As for what can be compared with DILIN, Yejia''s young Yelin fir is one of them, which is the body of eight grade high-grade congenital trees. In addition, there are several outstanding representatives, such as Wang Yufeng''s eight grade high congenital earth body and Longji''s eight grade high congenital gold body. Almost all of these eight high-level congenital bodies were accepted as disciples by the elders of the previous generation, and ordinary elders could not accept them as disciples. However, they also found that the eight demons in the legend, such as Bai Li Yi Xiao, Zhan Wushuang, Yu Ziyang, Yu Caidie, Han Chenfei, Ouyang legend and Xiao Xie, had not been tested. Presumably, eight of them have been hidden in the snow by Longfeng college, which is the existence of real freak level. With less than ten people left, it was Xiang Shaoyun''s turn to test. In the past, no matter in zilingzong or wutangdian, he didn''t really show his physique completely. Only after his own internal vision can he know that his constitution is absolutely among the top! At this time, the eyes of DILIN, Xia Yunxi and Huo Xudong all fell on Xiang Shaoyun, hoping that Xiang Shaoyun''s physique would not be better than them. As for Xiao Wei, he also began to be a little nervous. After all, this is his specially recruited disciple. He was amazing enough in the second level. If this level was more perfect, it would be better. "Keep your eyes open and watch it!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed the proud color, and then slowly put his hand on the test crystal. However, when he just put it on, there was no movement in the first nine days. This made everyone a little silly. They don''t think Xiang Shaoyun will be a star free body. Fortunately, it was just a short silence. In a flash, nine ancient stars appeared slowly, and the sky trembled, as if the sky was about to fall and the earth was about to burst. All of a sudden, the nine stars burst out in a holy light at the same time, and directly fell on Xiang Shaoyun, making him like a son of God descending to the earth, dazzling and colorful! "This, this is the body of nine stars moving the sky! Well, this abnormal constitution really exists. It''s terrible! ". "I didn''t expect that! It''s worth living to see the vision of nine stars moving the sky in one''s lifetime! ". "It seems that this young man is less than 20 years old. With his constitution, I''m afraid he will have reached the realm of the sage of heaven in a hundred years.". "It seems that we should make good friends with these evils. Even if we can''t be friends, we should never be enemies, or we can''t sleep in our dreams!"¡° Everyone, look, it seems that there is something else! " Many proud people were deeply shocked by the earthquake. This kind of body with nine stars moving the sky is absolutely the strongest physique in the world, and it is impossible to find one among 10 billion people. Now, in front of their eyes, let their heart is really mixed. How they wish they could exchange body with Xiang Shaoyun! Those young and beautiful women are all in the color of flower mania. They can''t beat Xiang Shaoyun and take it as their own. However, none of this is over. The nine stars were completely displayed in front of everyone''s eyes. They could not only see clearly, but also feel the terrible pressure they brought. This is the advanced nine star body, is absolutely the most perfect physique! Since ancient times, such physique can be said to be very few, and they are all legendary gods in China¡° Impossible. How could he have such a top class body! " Di Lin almost grabs wildly and roars. Xia Yunxi is also hit, Jiao''s face is pale, and her heart is full of deep regret. Once upon a time, these teenagers had become her monks, but they were pushed away by herself. Not far away, Tang Longfei, Ning wenhuang, Luo channu, and beast evil all became dumbfounded. They know Xiang Shaoyun is extremely outstanding, but they never thought that he would have reached the ultimate physique. It makes them feel dreamy and unreal¡° I, I''m not wrong, Shaoyun. He''s the senior physique of nine stars moving the sky! " Tang Longfei swallows the channel. Ning wenhuang also rubbed her eyes and said, "if you are wrong, then I may be wrong too!"¡° You''re not wrong, and I''m not wrong. That''s the truth! " Luocha female extremely affirmative way Chapter 562 When Xiang Shaoyun stirred the vision of nine stars moving the sky, people in every corner of Longfeng college felt it. It''s very rare to see such a rare vision in ten thousand years, and the resulting pressure makes everyone tremble. In the depth of the college, there was a lot of terror. At the same time, several virtual shadows appeared directly. Staring at the vision of the nine star body, my eyes were full of excitement. "How many years, I haven''t seen such outstanding physique for a long time! God bless my dragon and Phoenix Academy An old man who couldn''t see clearly made an excited voice. "Yes, nine star advanced physique, which appeared only in ancient times, now appears in our Longfeng college. It seems that we old guys are going to move!" Another middle-aged man who couldn''t see clearly said. At this time, a graceful woman said in a delicate voice, "who is the child this time? I don''t know his constitution. It''s so obvious that this child is afraid to lead to other colleges, and some ancient forces will not let him go. If they can''t disturb him, they are afraid to get rid of him, After all, it''s too threatening. "No, I must stop this happening. Let me take him as my disciple and let him be born not later than a thousand years later." Another acute old man exclaimed, and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. But before he had gone far, he was stopped by the virtual shadows. "It''s a good idea for you to go out so rashly. Don''t frighten other people''s children. What''s more, you don''t know what kind of star power he practices. How can you accept other people as apprentices?" Some people are dissatisfied. "That''s to say, let''s see what kind of star power he cultivates, and then let''s decide who will accept him as an apprentice!" Said the middle-aged man. "Otherwise, with our current strength, no matter what kind of strength he cultivates, we can guide him. After all, he is just a little fighter in the flying realm!" Just now, the person who wanted to accept Xiang Shaoyun as an apprentice replied. "Don''t worry. Anyway, the child has arrived at our Longfeng college. He can''t run away!" The woman said calmly. "That''s right. Let''s have a look first. I think he must be the one to repair the power of mercury!" Someone responded. At this time, at the gate of Longfeng college, everyone was fried. Liuxutian, Xiaowei and other elders are all excited. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to cause such a big stir. They also knew that this once-in-a-million-year pride was not something they could accept as an apprentice, but they still could not hide their desire in their hearts. As for the wind or rope, it''s like eating a dead fly. It''s hard for him to see the extreme. He clenched his fist and said in his heart, "how can this be? It''s actually a nine star high constitution. Damn it, it must be an illusion!". Xiang Shaoyun wanted to stop at this point, but he suddenly found that there was a strong suction force among his nine stars, which made him unconsciously absorb the power of the test crystal. No, to be exact, it is absorbing the falling power of the nine stars, and the test crystal is just a mediator. Above the air, the power of the fall began to change. It turned out that one of the nine pure rays suddenly turned purple and fell down like lightning. In the depth, one of the elders, as if he had won the grand prize, immediately exclaimed excitedly, "he is the one who practices the power of Lei Xing. That''s great, that''s great!". However, before he was happy, another golden light came down. "He also cultivated the power of gold, OK, OK!" The middle-aged man danced well. With this abnormal constitution, the two forces of the same practitioners are nothing. But soon they saw red, gray, cyan, blue, yellow, white and black power falling down. These forces are full of auspiciousness and rosy clouds. They are beautiful. The other eight pieces of nine color crystal stones are all pulled, and they all radiate resplendent light and accept the power of the nine color stars. In a flash, a different aura from heaven and earth, and different from the general star power, filled out. It makes the power here rich and incomparable in an instant. The old trees growing here grow new leaves. The spirit grass growing here is advanced again. The flowers growing here are blooming in an instant. The running or galloping monsters quietly peel down and release their own demon elixirs. They accept this inexplicable power to moisten It''s not only them, but also all the proud people in the room feel the power in their bodies, which is growing rapidly. Some of the Tianjiao who are about to break through the critical point have a sense of enlightenment, and it seems that they will almost break through. Xiang Shaoyun is in a state of inexplicable, as comfortable and wonderful as being soaked in hot springs, and as fast as he is bathing in the early sun. At the same time, the power of the nine stars in his body is rising rapidly, which is incredible. However, the most incredible thing is that the power of the nine colors in his body is exploding rapidly, while the silver is growing up, and his mouth is constantly eating the power of the nine colors, which makes his body begin to change. Hushajinlian, lieyanhua, and youhuncao, which grow in his Xinghai universe, are all shining. They not only differentiate and grow new seedlings, but also further grow and upgrade their grades. Everyone is in a confused state, no one knows how to explain this kind of vision! No one found that, in the nine days, there was a star that was not very big behind. This star is completely covered by the power of the nine colors, and it seems to absorb the power of the nine colors, which is completely invisible to anyone. Even the strongest in Longfeng college. Also in this star quietly appeared, the falling power became crazy burst up. Bang bang! The nine test stones exploded in an instant, and Xiang Shaoyun, who couldn''t take precautions, was blown directly and turned away. The people on the scene immediately panicked, thinking that there was a strong enemy attacking, so they ran away in a flash. The nine deacons and disciples who were the latest to test Jingshi were extremely unlucky. They were blown up to death. With the explosion of the nine test stones, the nine stars on the nine days disappeared quietly, all the rosy clouds disappeared, and the upper air suddenly recovered calm, as if nothing had happened. Chapter 563 Nine pieces of nine colored spars all explode, which is a very incredible thing. It''s a real holy stone. Even the imperial soldiers can''t cut it apart, but now it''s destroyed. Let the people present do not know how to think. Xiang Shaoyun got up in the distance. There was not much damage on his body. It seemed that the power of the explosion was not as terrible as he thought. He couldn''t help but scold, "what kind of broken crystal is it? It''s going to explode by itself. It''s going to be a murder! I almost didn''t blow ben to death. I can''t. I have to ask the college for justice and compensate for my mental and physical damage, or it won''t be over! ". Originally, those frightened Tianjiao didn''t fall down, but after hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, they all fell down. I''ve seen many shameless people, but I''ve never seen such shameless people! How dare you say such shameless words! It''s like eating the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! The value of these nine test stones is against the sky. If any one of them is damaged, it will make the elders of the college heartache. However, this boy even has to beat a palladium. I really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth! Those deacons and Tianjiao who were badly bombed also wanted to get up and yell like Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a pity that they couldn''t even get up! Although the power of these explosions was not directly fatal, they were seriously injured. If they were not treated in time, they would not survive. Catkins day was the first to respond and said, "come on, save them first.". After his voice fell, someone immediately went out to help the injured deacons and Tianjiao. Feng or Suo jumped out and pointed at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you''re dead. You''ve destroyed the test crystal of the college. It''s a holy stone. You can''t afford to lose their value if you kill them. You can make your own decisions as soon as possible, so we don''t have to waste our hands and feet!". Having said that, Feng or Suo''s strong mental power directly covers Xiang Shaoyun''s past. If Feng or Suo can become the elder of Longfeng college, his own strength is needless to say. Although Xiang Shaoyun had the help of Hades, he still felt an invincible will invade him. Fortunately, there is a dragon soul hoop in his soul. Otherwise, he can''t resist the pressure. "Are you the elder of the college? Are you reasonable? The test crystal was exploded by itself. Do you think my little king can explode it? What''s more, the other eight pieces of crystal also exploded. I didn''t touch them at all. It can be seen that they were inferior and almost killed the boy. You see, my expensive clothes are rotten like this, and I''m loved by everyone. You have the face to blame me. Is there something wrong with your brain, Or is it because you are the elder of the college that you can judge the life and death of our disciples at will? " Xiang Shaoyun meets the wind or rope and carries the road without showing weakness. The other party clearly does not want him to be better, he has no reason to give each other any face. When Xiang Shaoyun finished speaking, Xiao Wei immediately clapped and said, "well said, well said, some people just want to bully the young with the old, even don''t have the cheek, it''s really eye opening!". "Xiao Wei, what do you mean? Don''t you know the value of this test crystal?" The wind or cable return stares at Xiao Wei to shout a way. "I know, but I also know that Xiang Shaoyun''s value is countless times more precious than this test crystal. No, it should be said that Xiang Shaoyun is priceless!" Xiaowei responded very firmly. "Well, I don''t care about it. If you like it, you can do it!" Feng or Suo looks back at the expressions of other elders. It seems that every one of them is sneering at him, which makes his old face hot. After dropping a sentence, he leaves in a hurry. Just now, he wanted to abolish Xiang Shaoyun when everyone didn''t pay attention. However, he did not expect that Xiang Shaoyun could ignore his spiritual authority, so he had to give up. If he does it again, he will be killed by other elders. After all, this kind of evil is too rare. The college will certainly hide him and cultivate him. It will not allow others to hurt him. At this time, Xiao Wei came to Xiang Shaoyun, patted him on the shoulder and said, "OK, you''re very good. I like it very much.". Xiang Shaoyun instantly shrunk away and looked at Xiao Wei warily. "I don''t like men. You''d better die! I''d rather die than follow. Some arrogant people can''t help laughing when they hear Xiang Shaoyun''s words. Xiao Wei was more sinister and said, "I said, can you stop thinking so dirty, elder Ben said that you don''t like that one, but that one, do you understand?". Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose and said, "what do you like? You''re making me dizzy! ". Just when Xiao Wei wanted to say something else, a quiet voice rang here and said, "elders, listen to the order, all the tests will be settled for the time being. First, settle all the disciples, and bring the children who just moved the nine star body to the meeting hall.". "Yes All the elders did not dare to disobey the order. After bowing slightly, they began to arrange many disciples to enter the college. As for the more than ten disciples who have not yet been tested, they need not be tested. Anyway, they are specially recruited disciples, and they are already among the core disciples, and there is not much loss¡° Xiao Wei, take that Shaoyun to the meeting hall! " Catkins day said to Xiao Wei. Although liuxutian also wants to take Xiang Shaoyun in person, it''s a special recruit from Xiao Wei, and he can''t take the credit¡° Xiang Shaoyun, come with me. I''ll take you to the meeting hall! " Xiao Wei nodded and said to Xiang Shaoyun. Then he grabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and flew across the conference hall of the college. When Xiang Shaoyun left, all Tianjiao were envious¡° Xiang Shaoyun is going to ascend to the sky. It seems that we have to give him a good hand when we see him in the future! "¡° No, it''s better to check his origin. If we can make friends with him, it will only be good for us, and it won''t be bad for us! "¡° I remember that he seems to have several friends. It must be easier for him to make friends with his friends first¡° Don''t think so much about it. When people get there, not everyone can look up to it. It''s the right way to improve their own strength. "¡° That''s right. A real warrior not only relies on his talent, but also on his belief in self-improvement. Only in this way can he stand on the top of martial arts. I will lose to him in the future! " Chapter 564 The discussion Hall of Longfeng college is located in the center of Longfeng college. The Fengshui pattern here is excellent. There are ancient trees and forests on all sides. Among the trees are decorated with rockery bonsai and streams. There are many carp playing in the forest. It''s as quiet as possible. Located in the forest, the hall is majestic and grand, with cornices, Qiongyu, ancient grid windows, dragon and Phoenix carved walls, thousands of Qi Rui, ancient mulberry. There''s no one guarding here, but it''s like a forbidden area, where people don''t dare to come near. Xiang Shaoyun was led by Xiao Wei, and soon appeared in front of the hall. "Well, tidy up your manners and go in with me!" Xiao Wei says to Xiang Shaoyun. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes are in a state of disrepair. Revealing the more shabby armor inside will greatly affect his image as a beautiful man. In the past, he would have changed his clothes first, but this time he quit. "I have to ask for compensation from the college. How can I get rid of the evidence? Let''s go in now. I believe the elders of the college will give me justice!" Xiang Shaoyun still pursues his spiritual and physical losses. Xiao Wei shook his head helplessly and said, "this is the important place of the college. You''d better pay attention to your words and don''t get yourself into trouble!". After that, he took Xiang Shaoyun to the hall. The hall is like a self-contained space, which is extremely broad and incomparable. There is a special breath floating here, like dragons and phoenixes hovering here. The cross beam on the top of the hall does have a dragon and Phoenix carved existence, which is as vivid as it is. The pressure on people is not so great. There are more jade chairs in the field, and these jade chairs are made of the best jade. This makes Xiang Shaoyun seem to be tongue tied. You should know that this kind of jade can be called emperor jade. As long as a small piece of it, it can make the warrior absorb the power of the stars ten times faster. However, it''s too luxurious to have such a jade chair. In particular, the jade chair above the center is more like a bed, which is luxurious and noble. The twelve dragon wind pillars in the field are also very common. Xiang Shaoyun can at least be sure that they are made of materials that belong to or even surpass the emperor''s materials. If he tries his best to hit one of the pillars, he won''t be able to regret it. Not to mention all kinds of decorations in the field, none of them are ordinary. "My mother, what a big dog!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes blinked. He really wants to take away all the things here! Xiao Wei, with a black line on his face, said to Xiang Shaoyun, "where are you looking? You haven''t seen the president and the elders yet.". After Xiao Wei reminded him, he reluctantly looked at the old man on the seat and the left and right elders, saluted and said, "Xiang Shaoyun has met the dean and the elders.". "Like, like that kid!" When Xiang Shaoyun''s words fell, someone said. It was as like as two peas in the face, but some people responded to it. "It''s not like, but it''s exactly the same. If it''s not that he''s nineteen years old, I doubt it''s the guy''s regeneration." "Don''t guess, he shouldn''t be that guy. Although that guy is a nine star primary congenital thunder body, this guy is even more terrible. I think he is probably his descendant!" Another said. When Xiang Shaoyun was confused, several figures had already come to him and surrounded him. They were an old man with purple hair, a middle-aged man with great courage, a beautiful young woman, an old man in gold and a young man in white. These people were not here just now, but they appeared too suddenly to be noticed. I don''t know why, Xiang Shaoyun was examined by several of them, and he felt that he was stripped of his body, which made him have no privacy. "Don''t look at me like that. Although I''m handsome, I''m still a teenager. I''m not suitable for you!" Xiang Shaoyun said shyly. Xiaowei fainted on the spot. He cried in his heart, "God, is this boy really a nine star freak? How do you think it''s a top-notch brainwreck! How dare you say such a thing in front of these people. "Yes, yes, this boy has personality. Whether he is that guy or not, he is qualified to be my successor!" The old man with purple hair said with a look of appreciation. "I said, old purple, you''re going to be shameless. He didn''t just repair the power of thunder!" The old man in gold was dissatisfied. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a kind look and said, "boy, you should learn from me quickly. I can make you the most powerful one in this land of China!". "Mr. Jin, we didn''t make such an agreement just now. I''d better discuss it again." Said Yingwei''s middle-aged man. "That''s right. The child knows at a glance that he is not only gifted, but also very savvy. We all want to accept him as an apprentice, but we have to listen to the opinions of the little man!" Said the beautiful young woman. As a result, these people are fighting with each other, and no one is willing to give in. As for the elders sitting on the left and right, they all showed a wry smile, but they haven''t seen these hidden supreme Dharma protection elders for many years. They look at Xiang Shaoyun with a look of longing. Unfortunately, they are far away from these supreme Dharma elders. How dare they fight with them! When they were about to fight, the abbot said, "please don''t worry. Don''t scare the child. Let me have a chat with the child!"¡° I don''t care. I''m going to take it. I''ll take it from anyone who can''t get along with me! " The old man with purple hair said positively¡° Old purple, if others are afraid of you, I''m not afraid of you. I''ve put my words on the pile. I''ll take this boy as an apprentice, too! " The old man in gold said. When these supreme Dharma protectors quarreled again, the dean said, "it''s his honor for any Dharma protectors to accept him as an apprentice, but now we''d better solve his problems first!". Sure enough, after the dean said that, the supreme Dharma elders stopped talking. Instead, they stared at Xiang Shaoyun quietly, as if they regarded him as a peerless beauty and wanted to eat him alive¡° Xiang Shaoyun, are you willing to abolish the nine star powers in you and then convert to one of them? " The president looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked. When Xiang Shaoyun heard this question, he looked slightly stunned, and then he affirmed, "I don''t want to!". Chapter 565 A warrior who cultivates many kinds of forces means that he has to work hard for many purposes. He not only needs to absorb more different forces, but also needs to understand the combat skills and characteristics of different forces. It takes much more time than a warrior who cultivates alone. Not only that, it''s hard for the martial arts practitioners to exert their full strength. Xiang Shaoyun, for example, can only fight with the help of Jin Xingchen''s power when he uses Jin''s power in battle, and the rest of the major star''s power can''t be used. Of course, we can take turns to stimulate the power of the major stars, but it is difficult to achieve the ultimate. If Xiang Shaoyun is only the power of single Xiujin, among the nine stars, the power of gold is the main force, and the power of nine stars erupts together, so that he can fight directly across nine grades and one grade, I''m afraid it''s not difficult. This is the abnormal place of nine stars moving sky Constitution! On the land of China, there have been such nine star characters, which are also recorded in historical books. However, there is no record of Xiang Shaoyun''s true success. In other words, no one will think that the nine stars and nine forces are a good choice, or even an unreasonable choice that should be abolished. Xiang Shaoyun has attracted nine colors of light, which has made the supreme Dharma protectors discover that he has practiced nine kinds of power. Normally speaking, no one will be in order to have set the constitution to tangle unclear. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s constitution is rare in all, and he is still very young. He is only nearly 20 years old. Even if he is re cultivated, he still has plasticity. Because of this consideration, the dean of Longfeng college asked Xiang Shaoyun this question. Of course, after Xiang Shaoyun refused, the Dean didn''t look very good. Not only he, but also the several supreme guardians and a group of elders were upset by Xiang Shaoyun''s ignorance. "Xiang Shaoyun, do you know the consequences of cultivating nine kinds of strength?" The dean asked in a quiet way. "I know, but I still insist on practicing!" Xiang Shaoyun said firmly. Xiang Shaoyun has heard about the consequences of practicing nine different powers. But he still insisted on his own idea. When he made his choice, he thought about all kinds of consequences. He felt that he could completely break all kinds of shackles and become the most powerful body in the world! Of course, he was an ignorant and fearless man, but now he still feels that he is not wrong. Because the nine color fog cloud in his star sea has given him a kind of confidence and inspiration, and he thinks his choice is right. Just because someone else has not succeeded doesn''t mean he has no chance of success. "Asshole, you think it''s a joke! This is a big event in your life. Only when the nine star practitioners have the same power to reach the extreme is the most powerful way, "the purple haired old man couldn''t help cheering. "That''s right, son. Don''t be so naive, will you? As long as you cultivate the power of gold and discard other powers, there will be deficiencies in your realm and foundation, but I can let you plan to make up for them in one year. Future achievements are absolutely the most powerful existence. Can you use your energy to do things? " The old man in gold said in a good voice. "Yes, boy, don''t waste your talent, or you won''t be able to save it in the future!" Yingwei''s middle-aged humanity. It can be seen that they are all extremely thirsty for Xiang Shaoyun''s power to inherit their mantle. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun let them down. "Dean, several Dharma elders, thank you for your love. I''m not a three-year-old anymore. I know my own choice!" Xiang Shaoyun is extremely stubborn. "That''s all. Since you don''t want to, you''re going to die on your own." Purple hair old man very disappointed to say a, then "whoosh" to disappear in front of everyone. Later, several other supreme guardians also had the same expression and disappeared in the hall. When they left, Xiao Wei couldn''t help criticizing Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, you don''t know what''s good or bad. Do you know that the supreme Dharma protectors were moved to show their love for talents. They haven''t appeared for at least a thousand years. It''s very nice of you to show up for you today. You''ve made them cold. You don''t know what to say!". "That''s right. It seems that this boy is too stubborn. Why don''t we just give him up and give him to some Dharma protectors. He will have to practice again if he wants to. Can he waste his constitution?" The elder wiped to show the cruel color way. The elder said more fiercely, "in my opinion, if you just erase his soul and let me take over his body, it will be brilliant!". Other elders also expressed different opinions, regardless of Xiang Shaoyun''s ideas. In their opinion, Xiang Shaoyun''s constitution is greater than everything else. Xiang Shaoyun listened to these words, cold sweat straight down. Although he is in the face of a lot of things, are calm. However, in Longfeng college, he is just a child in the beginning. He can knead as others do. There is no possibility of resistance at all! This is the first time that he has a sense of insignificance, which makes him eager to become stronger and stronger, so that he can control his own destiny¡° Xiao Wei, take Xiang Shaoyun to houling and wake him up. Let him come out when he wants to know! " The dean said coldly¡° What, is the punishment a little heavier? " Xiao Wei made a way to excite the spirit. Houling, it''s one of the forbidden areas of the college. All the people who enter that place are scared out of their wits or become insane! The president directly assigned Xiang Shaoyun to houling, but he put Xiang Shaoyun in the cold¡° Are you the dean or am I the dean? " The Dean patted the table discontentedly. Xiao Wei quickly panicked and said, "yes, I''ll take him now. I''ll persuade him to wake up as soon as possible.". After that, Xiang Shaoyun was not allowed to say anything more. He grabbed him and flew out of the hall. Soon, Xiao Wei took Xiang Shaoyun to an open corner. He directly smashed Xiang Shaoyun on the ground and yelled, "is your kid''s brain flooded, and you have made such a choice!". Xiao Wei really hates Xiang Shaoyun''s iron but not steel! Xiang Shaoyun was dazed. When he got up, he said with a smile, "my Lord, I just think my choice is the most correct one. You can see how I feel about the nine powers of the stars. If one day I can do this, who else is my opponent in the world?"¡° You are really enchanted. Those are supernatural powers. They are really extraordinary, but they can''t be done by human power, and no one can succeed in training them! It seems that only when you enter houling can you wake up. "Xiao Wei drinks discontentedly, grabs Xiang Shaoyun again and goes in a direction. Chapter 566 The rear Mausoleum of Longfeng college is actually a tomb. Here are not only the heroes of Longfeng college, but also some of the evil spirits killed by Longfeng college. Yingling and the evil spirit are two separate places, and Xiang Shaoyun was thrown to this evil spirit. There are many kinds of evil spirits, including human race, alien race, demon race and demon race. Moreover, the strength of each evil spirit is at least above the level of emperor. Otherwise, it is not qualified to be thrown to the houling. The reason why Longfeng college built such a place of evil spirits is to punish those prickly disciples. This kind of punishment can be said to be extremely severe and terrible. Ordinary disciples can hardly bear it. When they come out, they will be either crazy or stupid. This shows that Xiang Shaoyun''s refusal has made the dean of Longfeng college very angry. After all, in the eyes of the other side, it is a great waste to have such a rare nine star high-level body with nine different powers. If Xiang Shaoyun can''t change his mind, he will be destroyed here in houling all his life. On the way of Xiao Wei bringing Xiang Shaoyun over, Xiao Wei has said something to Xiang Shaoyun. He hopes Xiang Shaoyun can change his mind as soon as possible. He really doesn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to be destroyed like this. Xiang Shaoyun still insists on his own opinions, which makes Xiao Wei very angry. However, when Xiang Shaoyun is thrown into houling, he still asks Xiao Wei to arrange for the Han family sisters. Xiao Wei neither agrees nor refuses. As for whether Xiao Wei will do it, Xiang Shaoyun himself is not sure. Now, he has fallen into a dark place of evil spirits. Here is a place of poor mountains and evil waters. The mountain is bare, and no trees and weeds can be seen. The water is almost dry, and no other creatures can be seen. Only the wind blows from time to time. The sound of "Huhu" is a little frightening, and the white and deep skeletons are even more ferocious. This is a confined space, which can only enter but not exit, unless Xiang Shaoyun really has the ability to break the barrier here. However, even if he reaches the imperial power now, he will never break the barrier here. So, when he was thrown here, he broke his mind. When he saw such a dead place, his heart was even colder. "He wanted to show his extraordinary physique so that the college could cultivate him, but he didn''t want to be treated like this. It''s really helpless!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t mean to blame Longfeng college at all, and the other party did mean to cultivate him well. Unfortunately, he didn''t appreciate it, and he couldn''t tell who was right and who was wrong. Anyway, he was thrown here, definitely will not wait to die. He will prove to the elders of the college that he is right in practicing nine different powers. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun is extremely stubborn in this respect. Also at this time, the white bone near him actually got up, it seems to be towards him. Click, click! These white bones move to give out the rasping sound, let a person listen to all feel hair Bone Spine ran up. These white bones are human bones, demon bones, demon bones... And there are a lot of them. All of a sudden, these bones attacked Xiang Shaoyun. The leader''s bone knife was still in his hand. It was extremely fast and sharp. It was no less than the emperor''s attack. Another demon bone directly opened the bone palate and bit Xiang Shaoyun. Magic bone is a direct collision, galloping speed is also very fast. "Is someone in control of these skeletons?" Xiang Shaoyun stepped back and flashed the color of doubt. It''s a pity that no matter how he retreats, he can''t avoid these white bones, which makes him have to fight back. Thunderbolt! Thunder, thunder, thunder, thunder. The power of this thunder fist has directly reached the power of the emperor of war, which is Xiang Shaoyun''s great progress after he was promoted to the realm of bapin Feitian. When these thunder fists fell on these bones, they were not able to destroy them at one stroke. On the contrary, Xiang Shaoyun was attacked by many white bones. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is quick, but he can''t stand it. There are too many bones here to hide completely. His shoulders and back are attacked. These attack forces completely reached the realm of the emperor, hit him into the bones pile, this can be tragic. The bones quickly attacked him. A white bone thorn stabbed him directly in the face, which scared him away. Unfortunately, his limbs were bound by other white bones, and the white spines pierced his limbs one after another. These white bone spines are above the level of emperor. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s Liujia gold skill is hard to defend. He was stabbed by Shengdi. Ah! The white bone thorn pierced one of his thighs directly, causing him to scream in pain. Also under this stimulation, all his strength completely burst out, and Shengsheng shocked these bones. Fortunately, these bones are not living creatures. They lack flexibility and power. Otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun would not be able to get rid of them¡° Get the hell out of here Xiang Shaoyun was completely angry. He kept waving his fists, and the powerful force of his fists made these bones fly away. However, these bones are not living creatures, so they are not afraid of any force, and Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is not enough to completely destroy them, so they still rush forward one after another. The most terrible thing is that when he wanted to fly, he found that he could not do it. It seemed that there was some power that even the power of heaven and earth was confined, which made him want to fly¡° Damn, it''s so amazing. Do you really want me to die here? " Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help scolding. It''s a pity that no matter how he scolds, it doesn''t help. He can only keep waving bones and never allow them to get close to him. At the same time, he observed the situation in all directions and saw where there was a safe place, so he fought and retreated. However, there are so many white bone frames here that it is almost impossible to rush out. When he was drowned by these white bones again, his body was shocked, and two solid white tiger wings instantly stretched out, which made him fly in the air¡° Fortunately, there are white tiger wings, otherwise they will be consumed by these bones! " Xiang Shaoyun patted his little heart and said. After he became king, he almost gave up the flying mode of the white tiger''s wing. Now, after reactivating the white tiger''s wing, he found that the white tiger''s wing became more solid and slender. And when you wave it, the speed is extremely fast. Just when Xiang Shaoyun is looking for a place to settle down, magic cloud floats in the air and covers him¡° Gaga, I can''t imagine that there is delicious blood to eat again! " A very harsh voice in the little cloud ear ring up. Chapter 567 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that there were still living creatures in this place, and the living creatures seemed to be demons. Xiang Shaoyun was really shocked when he saw the living creature clearly. These are quite a few blood sucking bats, but their bodies are extremely shriveled. Apart from a layer of skin and skeleton, they can hardly feel any muscle. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that there were such demons in the air. He was almost caught by the vampire bat. Once caught by the other side, I''m afraid I''ll end up with blood. Crack Yang seven claws! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to keep anything. He activated the power of his own cloud inflammation, and several fire claws grabbed out angrily. The fierce fire caught the blood sucking bats, which made them scream. "Damn it, this boy has such annoying power. Don''t get close to him and destroy him directly in the air!" The first vampire bat scolded, and together with other vampire bats, he made a strange sound wave attack. Creak! The sound wave is not very loud, but it is very penetrating. Even if anyone closes his ear, he will be disturbed. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that the voice fell into his mind, which immediately made him feel dizzy. Fortunately, the ghost hoop of the dark dragon once again exerts its magical defensive power, forcibly isolating the sound wave power, and does not let it hurt Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. "It''s an attack on the soul!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. If he doesn''t have the ghost hoop, I''m afraid he can''t resist the sound wave attack of these blood sucking bats. So you can imagine the end of waiting for him. Thinking of this, he suddenly had a feeling of hatred for Longfeng college. This kind of hair distribution is clearly killing people! Although he didn''t listen to the advice, he didn''t deserve to die! Also in the moment of his absence, only a few blood sucking magic bats with fishy red eyes directly attacked and bit Xiang Shaoyun''s key parts. The terrible tusks were inserted directly into Xiang Shaoyun''s neck, and the pain made him wake up instantly. "Get the hell out of here!" After Xiang Shaoyun roared, the power of cloud inflammation broke out completely. Pengpeng! The dark red flame with extremely domineering firepower instantly burned at these unguarded vampire bats. The blood sucking bat screamed in an instant, and then left Xiang Shaoyun''s body in a hurry. Unfortunately, they have been touched by the fire of the cloud, two of them were burned to ashes on the spot, while the other one flew to the unknown corner with the fire. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He directly followed these blood sucking bats and rushed over. Perhaps only the place where these blood sucking bats are located can allow him to stay here safely. Unfortunately, before he could catch up with the blood sucking bat, another giant winged fierce bird rushed to him. Yo yo! The shape of the giant winged ferocious bird is very strange. The two wings span 17.8 meters, but the size of the body is less than 2 meters, and the proportion is very different. It also has a long beak, and its eyes fly with strong anger. Its huge wings fanned Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt as if he had been hit by a tornado, and his body whirled involuntarily. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun hit the ground heavily, making a piece of dust on the ground immediately. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his body was about to disperse, and blood was coming out of the corners of his mouth. If it wasn''t for his armor, which weighs one million catties, he would have been killed. This is absolutely a giant winged fierce bird comparable to the top emperor. Otherwise, how could it have such terrible power. The giant winged ferocious bird flew down again. Before Xiang Shaoyun could react, he was caught by the big mouth. Xiang Shaoyun''s clear will is to summon the ghost puppet. But he found that the giant winged bird actually just took him in one direction and did not swallow him directly, so he put off the idea. In the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun was taken to a dry nest on a mountain. This is a nest only tens of meters in size. It''s the site of giant winged birds. Here are three young giant winged birds. They haven''t opened their eyes yet, but their mouths are constantly open. It''s obvious that they are hungry. Xiang Shaoyun knew the intention of the giant winged ferocious bird, but he didn''t think about it, so he called out the puppet of the hell devil prison. As soon as the ghost puppet appeared, the giant winged ferocious bird immediately screamed, and wanted to catch Xiang Shaoyun directly. However, the ghost puppet gave it a chance, and between three or two punches, he cracked it. At the same time, another giant winged ferocious bird came back. This one has reached the existence of the emperor level. Seeing that his partner was killed, he naturally rushed to kill him regardless of everything. However, it is only a class of emperor level strength, and it is still not the opponent of the hell devil puppet, and it was also severely killed. Xiang Shaoyun has no pity for this. Each other wants to feed him as food to the young birds, and what reason does he have to give them a living. What''s more, he didn''t know whether he could leave alive. Before he fell to the nest, he looked at the three giant winged birds that had not opened their eyes and raised his hand to kill them directly. However, after hesitating for a while, he put down his hand and sighed, "forget it, there''s nothing wrong with you. I killed your parents, too. We''re clean.". Having said that, he put some more dry meat in his hands and fed the three young birds. These three young birds are not picky about food. They swallow a few pieces of dry meat between two and three times. They are not satisfied, and continue to open their mouths and yell, indicating that they are still hungry. Xiang Shaoyun was helpless and took out some dried meat to feed them until they didn''t continue to cry hungry. After they are full, they sleep quietly in the nest. Xiang Shaoyun looked at their quiet appearance, and his heart was gently stirred, and he pitied them. Then, he looked around again, and used the Hades space to feel here. He found that there was no threat around here, but there seemed to be some obscure momentum in some farther places. Xiang Shaoyun restrained his momentum and said in his heart, "it seems that this mountain is the site of this giant winged fierce bird. It''s relatively safe. If you get out of this mountain, it''s hard to say. You''d better stay here for a while and step up your strength.". He was very clear about his situation. It was just outside the evil spirit territory of houling. If he was thrown in a little more, he was afraid that the real emperor or emperor would not have a chance to survive. Chapter 568 In a secret place deep in the dragon and Phoenix college, the several supreme Dharma elders and the Dean gathered together. They looked at a white stone about two meters long in front of them, which vividly reflected the scenes of houling. "This boy really has some means. He can fly, and the ghost puppet. It seems that it''s not a problem to stay in houling!" The old man with purple hair praised lightly. "Old purple is not the time to praise him now. If he doesn''t suffer enough, he won''t look back. How about throwing him in a little more to let him see the real evil spirit?" The old man in gold suggested. At this time, the dean said, "Jin Taishang, I don''t think you should do this. Even the emperor can''t get rid of those evil spirits. Even if this boy has the fire of the sun, he can''t survive!". "Yes, don''t worry about it. He can only stay there for a period of time at most. There are not only a few fierce beasts, but also some low-level evil spirits nearby. Even the ghost puppet can''t bear them. There will be a time when the boy will suffer," said the beautiful young woman. Other people also agree with this beautiful young woman. "In that case, let him stay for a while, but we can''t play him to death, otherwise it''s a pity!" Said the old man with purple hair. "Yes, that''s the evil constitution that can be destroyed by nine holy crystal stones. Maybe there''s some secret in him that hasn''t been discovered yet. Let''s wait and see," Yingwei man agreed. After listening to his words, they no longer stay here, but return to their seclusion. If Xiang Shaoyun knew that everything he had fallen into the eyes of others, he didn''t know what he would feel. Xiang Shaoyun settled down before the giant winged ferocious bird. He let the hell demon puppet guard directly outside, while he refined a drop of silver ray liquid to recover the injury caused by the giant winged ferocious bird. His injury was not as serious as he thought. The defense of the damaged armor was not random. Xiang Shaoyun realized that the ugly gambler was good for him. It was a treasure. Now, he has gradually adapted to the million catties of gravity. If he takes off the million catties of gravity one day, his speed will definitely rise a step. However, he has decided that he will not take down the armour as a last resort. This is a harsh training requirement for him, and only in this way can he always keep a sense of self-improvement. Xiang Shaoyun quickly recovered from the injury, and then began to think about what to do next. Now, he is thrown here, and I don''t know when Ma Yue will be able to go out, and the danger here will never be so simple. Therefore, he must be fully prepared to improve his strength as much as possible, which may be the basis of self-protection. "Now, I take the opportunity to cultivate wood, water, earth, light and dark. Which power should I choose first? Or do you want to strengthen your soul power first? " Xiang Shaoyun thought. After much hesitation, he decided to start with the dark power. He felt that the dark power might fit well with the magic blood in his body, which could increase the time for him to escape from the shadow, and it would be easier for him to save his life. In the battle of magic yuan, Xiang Shaoyun changed the special characteristics of these forces, namely, the essence of three thousand years, the Millennium root, the heart of the earth, the meteorite and the heart of darkness. The heart of darkness is a foreign body that can only be formed in a special space of absolute darkness. It looks black, glittering and translucent, with bursts of dark light. From time to time, the body is still beating, just like the heart, which makes people feel weird. Xiang Shaoyun directly extracted it from the sea of stars to refine, and the power it refined was directly led into the dark stars by him. The power contained in the heart of darkness is no less than that of the emperor of medicine. Even the ordinary emperor can improve his strength by refining it. Xiang Shaoyun is just entering the realm of eight grades. He can''t absorb these forces without improving his strength. Fortunately, his stars have been developed, and the power they hold is no worse than that of the later emperor. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun severely suppressed these forces, and divided many of them into the Xinghai universe, expanding the area of the Xinghai universe, and many of them were swallowed up by his blood power. In addition, the one million catty armor still greatly suppressed the author, making the refined power solid and thick. After Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the heart of darkness, his realm only improved a little. That is to say, Xiang Shaoyun''s realm was only upgraded from the initial stage of the eight grade flying realm to the intermediate level. If anyone knows this, I''m afraid I''ll lose my chin, The power of the heart of darkness can at least enhance the power of any king by two or three grades, not to mention, it can also greatly enhance the power of the emperor. However, at present, Xiang Shaoyun has only slightly improved his strength. Thus, the accommodation of his body has become very abnormal. Even the ordinary emperor can''t match. Of course, it has a great connection with his blood. The evil power of the Ming royal family is indeed the purest dark power, and this dark heart power naturally has the same origin with it, and will be swallowed up by the blood. Blood absorption of these forces, not only strengthen Xiang Shaoyun''s blood, but also strengthen his physique, making all aspects of his body more powerful! Before Xiang Shaoyun woke up, he was awakened by the three little guys. It''s clear they''re starving. Xiang Shaoyun quickly took out the food to feed them. At this time, he found that one of them had opened his eyes and looked at him with some inexplicable brilliance. This one was obviously born earlier than the other two. After another two days, the other two kids also opened their eyes one after another¡° It seems that I can''t do without you in the future. I''ll give you a name and say hello to you in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the three little guys and said, "after a pause, he came up with a name." now that you have Xiaobai and silver, you can call them fierce big, fierce two and fierce three! Anyway, when you three kids grow up, they must be fierce. If others hear this, they will think that Xiang Shaoyun said "big chest, second chest and third chest". If there is a younger sister nearby, you should give Xiang Shaoyun a shameless name. The three little guys seem to feel that Xiang Shaoyun is talking to them, and they creak one after another. Xiang Shaoyun stuffed them with a pile of dried meat and continued to refine another kind of heart. Chapter 569 The heart of earth and stone is different from the heart of darkness. It is an earth yellow stone. People who have no eyesight will regard it as a shining yellow stone. People who have eyesight can feel it from its stone patterns and the power it radiates. This is the heart of earth and stone. This earth heart is basically contained in the ancient soil, mountains or stones, and it has gathered the essence of the earth. This piece of stone is bigger than the one Xiang Shaoyun took for Liang Zhuang people in cannibal territory. The power of the heart of this piece of earth is too turbid. It is not as easy to refine as the heart of darkness. Naturally, the power needed will be longer. However, he knew the three little guys'' desire for this power, so when he was refining the heart of earth and stone, he gave them some power of the heart of earth and stone. This makes the bodies of the three little guys have been greatly transformed, which also lays a very solid foundation for them. When Xiang Shaoyun absorbed this earth rock heart, while his strength was increasing, his biggest harvest was his understanding of the power of the earth. This feeling made him understand the earth''s depth, tenacity and tolerance, which made his mood have a qualitative leap. In the past, all kinds of love and hatred, worries and sorrows were sorted out by him one by one, which made him understand the cause and effect clearly and made him have more wise ideas. Maybe this is the spirit of the earth! A month passed unconsciously. In this month, from time to time, flying Warcraft and ferocious beasts came to attack, but they were all killed by underworld puppets. Xiang Shaoyun also got a one month buffer period, and he has refined the heart of earth and stone together. With the refining of the heart of earth and stone, his strength also improved for a small year, reaching the stage of the eighth grade. This is also the result of his suppression and division of forces. The three little guys were moistened by these forces, and their space was much larger, and there was an inexplicable deep breath. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun''s body has become much tougher. This is the great change that the power of earth has brought to him. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun sitting in the nest, can crazy absorb the power of the earth to add body, making his power all the time in blessing. This kind of flying speed is amazing. Xiang Shaoyun was not satisfied with the current situation. Although he did not continue to refine other kinds of special foreign bodies, he was not idle. Instead, he began to increase his combat skills. This is mainly aimed at the power of the dark and the power of the earth. It would be a great waste if these forces were not used together with corresponding tactics. It''s a pity that he hasn''t practiced for a few days, and finally an evil spirit comes. These evil spirits are the bodies of some ghosts, but they used to be extremely evil and powerful. Although they are not as good as before, they are still easy to deal with ordinary emperors. In front of them, these evil spirits are in a kind of unconscious wandering. They are like the shadow of the Yin wind, flying to the edge of the nest with the wind. Evil spirits, like ghosts, come to Xiang Shaoyun without claws. This kind of low-level evil spirit will do great harm to the soul. Once it is attacked, the whole person will fall into a state of madness. The end result is that the whole person becomes stupid and crazy. This is the most terrible part of houling. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t meet these evil spirits before, because of his position and luck. Now, the wind blows towards this side, and these low-level evil spirits surge in. Xiang Shaoyun can''t escape. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun directly used yunzhiyan to wrap himself and the three little guys, so that these evil spirits did not dare to come near, and even burned them directly. But there are so many evil spirits here that they have completely enveloped the whole mountain. Unless he burns it completely, evil spirits will be everywhere. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun can sense that there are more terrible evil spirits in the depths, and maybe he will come out at any time. At that time, how can he have so much strength to support it. "It''s not a way to go on like this. We have to find a way!" Xiang Shaoyun thought. He was thinking about whether to release the ghost tattoo clan. It should be easy to deal with these evil spirits. After thinking about it, he didn''t do it. The ghost pattern clan is one of his cards. He''d better not let them show up until the most critical moment. "Since we can''t let them out, let these evil spirits in!" After Xiang Shaoyun figured it out, he completely converged the inflammation of cloud. Just as the flame on him disappeared, the overwhelming evil spirits rushed into his spirit. No matter which emperor is attacked by these evil spirits, it''s hard to bear. However, Xiang Shaoyun sat like a pine, closed his eyes, and let these evil spirits invade, as if completely ignoring their existence. In fact, among Xiang Shaoyun''s heavenly spirits, his Hades space has become a unique world. When these evil spirits enter here, they fall into this space. No matter how they cry, howl, hiss and bite, they will do him no harm. At this time, 8000 ghost tattoo clan saw these evil spirits, their eyes were full of green and quiet excitement, and they quickly attacked them. Although the evil spirits are vicious, the ghost pattern clan is their nemesis. They can''t do any damage to the ghost pattern, so they are swallowed up by all the ghost patterns. There are still some images of the ghost pattern clan. Xiang Shaoyun sensed this situation, with a smile on his face, completely let go of the spirits, and let many evil spirits come into his Hades space one after another. Without any accident, these evil spirits all became the food of the ghost pattern clan, making the strength of the 8000 ghost patterns advance by leaps and bounds. It can be said that these evil spirits are the great tonic of the ghost print clan, which is no more real than any soul grass! The strength of Gui Qi, the head of the GUI Wen clan, soared to the level of the seventh grade emperor. In addition, there were more than ten GUI Wen emperors, which made the number of GUI Wen emperors reach 50 all at once, and the rank of the king was booming. These are the accumulated achievements since Xiang Shaoyun came from Moyuan. With the improvement of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength and the awakening of magic blood, his Hades space has become very different, and the ghost pattern clan has benefited a lot. The release of such an army is comparable to the existence of Wupin forces. In addition to the GUI Wen clan''s cunning attack ability, I''m afraid that the general Wupin forces will be directly destroyed. Chapter 570 Longfeng college. The new generation of disciples have settled down at the beginning. Ordinary students, core students and close students have already had a definite combination of members. In addition to the eight evil spirits hidden in the snow, several other disciples have also emerged and shocked the Longfeng college. As for these people, they were all the elder''s disciples and became the worshippers among many of them. In addition, there are also the descendants of some college elders, who belong to the family, and belong to the original school forces, and based on this, they began to absorb those Tianjiao and become the most powerful forces. Each session of disciples will be like this. If someone acts as a leader, someone will act as a follower. They form small groups and begin to compete for the cultivation resources and glory in the college. Xiang Shaoyun, who had been a blockbuster, is one of the most promising leaders. Unfortunately, after he was taken away, he disappeared completely. Some people say that Xiang Shaoyun has been hidden in the snow and has become a disciple of an elder of the previous generation. Others say that he has become the new younger brother of the president. Some even say that Xiang Shaoyun is disobeying discipline and is under house arrest Originally, people only believed the first two theories, but later it was confirmed that Xiang Shaoyun was indeed imprisoned. And it sounds like the situation is still very serious, whether he can reappear is still unknown. After learning the news, some people like it and others worry about it. For example, DILIN, Ditong and Dishang must be happy with disaster. For example, Tang Longfei, they are extremely worried. Fortunately, the Han sisters brought by Xiang Shaoyun were placed in Longfeng college. They are followers of Xiang Shaoyun, so they have the qualification of an ordinary disciple. However, their strength is relatively weak, and it is not easy to keep up with other Tianjiao. Fortunately, they are beautiful girls, so they are not excluded by others. However, there are also people who are not open-minded and want to have their ideas. Although these people knew that they came with Xiang Shaoyun, they became bold when they heard that Xiang Shaoyun had been imprisoned. It''s just that these people were directly beaten back by Tang Longfei and luochanu. But these people are not so easy to be provoked. They have already sent out words. They will make Tang Longfei look good in the future. Because of such a thing, the Han sisters feel extremely uncomfortable, secretly vowed to improve their strength and combat power as soon as possible. As a result, they worked extremely hard in the ranks of many followers, and their strength also improved significantly from the realm of six grades to the realm of seven grades. But this is not enough, they must keep on working hard, after all, here are the existence of Tianjiao level, and they are just the worst existence. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun naturally doesn''t know what''s going on outside. He''s still practicing steadily. For him, the most terrible evil spirits here do not pose any threat to him. He has nothing to fear. Many evil spirits kept becoming the food of the ghost tattoo clan, and he had no leisure to practice with them. His soul is solid, comparable to the top emperor, so we need to practice the soul war. After all, after reaching the realm of soul platform, soul war is an inevitable battle. The stronger the soul platform is, the stronger the combat effectiveness will be. There''s nothing wrong with his training from now on. It''s a rainy day plan. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has a dark dragon soul hoop defense, which means that he is in an invincible position in front of evil spirits. He keeps killing these evil spirits, consuming his own soul power crazily, which means that when he condenses again, his soul power will naturally improve significantly. Not only that, he also led some of the thunder power and firepower, and began to harden the hell emperor''s prison, to harden the prison chains so that thunder and fire did not invade. What Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect was that after he guided these Zhiyang forces into the underworld space for some time, the underworld space had a very obvious change. When he discovered this change, he began to use these forces to refine his soul. When Lei Li and firepower fell on his soul at the same time, it immediately made him scream. This is definitely a very risky behavior. If you are not careful, you may be killed. It''s Xiang Shaoyun who dares to abuse himself with the ghost hoop. After being tempered by the power of thunder and fire, Xiang Shaoyun not only suffered from pain, but also fell into an extremely weak stage. This made the three little guys worried about Xiang Shaoyun. Now these three little guys can walk around, and their wings can be waved. It won''t be long before they can fly. They are fierce, but they are very close to Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, they can do nothing about Xiang Shaoyun''s situation. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t let them worry for long. After he devoured the soul spring, he felt much better. When he completely recovered, he found that the soul was more and more solid, and the soul body was more and more crystal solid, showing a feeling of no dirt. This made him think of a possibility, which made him exclaim: "it''s said that after the strength reaches the realm of fighting heaven, the body will not only be supernatural, but also the soul will be condensed into a spirit without dirt, which can divide into parts and leave to fight. But now my soul has a feeling of no dirt. Is this the result of the tempering of Zhiyang strength?". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help but get excited. If he can refine the soul without dirt in such a state, it will not only make his soul power increase greatly, but also make him more intelligent, and his comprehension will be greatly improved. So, in the next period of time, Xiang Shaoyun is refining his soul wholeheartedly. He gradually increased from a small amount of Zhiyang power. When he gradually adapted, he took off the ghost hoop of the dark dragon directly, making his whole body covered by Zhiyang power. Although he suffered unimaginable pain, he gained a lot. Soul power is not only greatly improved, directly forced to the emperor''s perfect state, but also achieved the real soul without dirt. The so-called soul without dirt is the soul without any impurities, just like the pulp of the body being washed, there is a very obvious gap between the front and the back. At this time, if anyone could see Xiang Shaoyun''s soul, he would be so surprised that his eyes would fall out. I can see that the shape of this soul, like a newborn baby, is as natural as nature, without any fatigue. It''s crystal clear as a jade body, flowing with bursts of inexplicable brilliance, like the soul of a son of God, dust-free and filthy. Anyone will sincerely praise "what a soul without dirt!". In the depth of houling, a powerful evil spirit finally realized this situation, and the huge crisis approached Xiang Shaoyun quietly. Chapter 571 In the back Mausoleum of Longfeng college, a tall figure came out slowly. This figure was full of corrosive gas. It was obviously a corpse, and there was no life fluctuation. But there was an evil spirit in the body. This is an evil spirit that reaches the level of emperor in the later period, and also has a terrible evil idea. It felt the breath of life coming from the outside, which made it wake up from the deep sleep. It didn''t even think about it, so it rushed out to the outside. After a while, it appeared not far from Xiang Shaoyun''s location. The pair of empty eyes suddenly sent out two dark awns, which were extremely weird and frightening. "What a young body! Here''s my chance to live again!" The evil spirit happily said to himself, then rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. However, before it got close to Xiang Shaoyun, the ghost puppet stopped it and killed it mercilessly. This evil spirit did not show weakness, and the hell prison devil puppet against the bomb together. The fighting power of this evil spirit is obviously no less than that of the ghost puppet, and it is even as good as that of the ghost puppet. Xiang Shaoyun stopped meditating, stood up and looked at the situation in front of him. His face became dignified and said, "is this the emperor''s corpse? It doesn''t feel like that. The corpses occupied by evil spirits are not as powerful as the hell devil puppets. In the process of their close combat, the corpses of evil spirits are destroyed by the hell devil puppets. The evil spirit simply didn''t care about the corpse. He flew out of the corpse and dived toward Xiang Shaoyun. "Sacrifice your body!" This evil spirit roared, then directly hit Xiang Shaoyun''s head. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it, so he activated the inflammation of cloud. As soon as the evil spirit came near, it was burned by the extreme Yang''s cloud fire, and the pain made it fly away quickly. "Damn, I still have the fire of the highest Yang, but it''s impossible to stop me from taking your body!" After a curse, the evil spirit retreated directly. Looking at the retreating evil spirit, Xiang Shaoyun could not help showing his worry. This kind of high-level evil spirit, he dare not let it into the underworld space. Although the ghost tattoo clan is their nemesis, he is also afraid that when the ghost tattoo fails, he will be in trouble if the evil spirit invades his soul. As for the ghost puppets, they are powerful enough, but they can''t bear this kind of non physical evil spirit. Now that the evil spirit has retreated, there must be something behind it. This is what Xiang Shaoyun is most worried about. "Forget it, there''s no way out here. The soldiers are coming to block it. The water is coming and the soil is flooded!" Xiang Shaoyun muttered to himself. After a while, he found that a large number of white bones were coming towards him. You know, these bones should only stay in their area, but now they come to him, obviously driven by the evil spirit. Not only that, a few of these white bones even flew up, attached to a little evil spirit''s soul power on their frontal bones. "It''s a big trouble!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at this situation, his heart began to worry. He didn''t even think about it, so he sent the three little guys to the stars at one stroke. Living things can exist in the Xinghai universe, which can be proved by the fact that silver lives well. Then, he put away the ghost puppets. "The boy gave up to resist, right? Obediently sacrifice his soul out," the evil spirit said quietly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to it at all. He directly used his shadow to escape and began to disappear in front of his eyes. Shadow hiding is one of the three gifted magical powers of the Ming royal family, and its blood contains the characteristics of invisibility. After Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the heart of darkness, his blood improved a lot, which made the evil spirit blend with the dark power, and he could hide for half an hour. The evil spirit found that he had lost Xiang Shaoyun''s figure, and he couldn''t help getting anxious. "You can''t escape, I will be able to find your existence!" The evil spirit roared again. Normally speaking, evil spirits are virtual bodies. They can feel the existence of illusory things. It is hard to escape the induction of ordinary methods of absconding. However, the blood stealth talent of the Ming royal family is so brilliant that even the evil spirits can''t find Xiang Shaoyun''s existence after he hides. Xiang Shaoyun determined that the evil spirit could not feel his existence, so he boldly approached the past in the direction of the evil spirit. He can be sure that the conscious evil spirit can''t float like this. If it consumes its soul power like that, it will soon dissipate into the invisible. The evil spirit drives many bones to look for Xiang Shaoyun, and it also wanders to feel Xiang Shaoyun''s existence. It didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun was getting closer to it. However, when Xiang Shaoyun was close to it, his keen sense of soul power still detected something strange. Also at this time, Xiang Shaoyun has shot a fire. Whew! There''s nothing faster than a finger attack. The fire awn that contains the cloud''s inflammation shoots directly at the evil spirit, but the evil spirit doesn''t react fast enough, so it is pointed out that it is shot. The evil spirit screamed, and part of the soul power was burned instantly, making its appearance more blurred¡° I will destroy you After the evil spirit was injured, the evil idea became more and more furious. It controlled a flying white bone and blew at Xiang Shaoyun''s position. But Xiang Shaoyun left his original position quickly after a successful attack, but he let the evil spirit have no return. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun kept shooting fire from another direction to kill the evil spirit thoroughly. What this evil spirit fears most is the fire of the highest Yang. Every touch is enough to make it lose its soul power. It really can''t deal with Xiang Shaoyun. It can only run away. Even if it doesn''t run, Xiang Shaoyun is no longer afraid of it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop here, but went to other places. He just went to the vampire bat to have a look. Anyway, the vampire bat didn''t pose much threat to him. It''s good to move the position. Before long, Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the site of the vampire bat. These vampire bats noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s existence and attacked him immediately. Xiang Shaoyun was also too lazy to fight their opponents, so he let the ghost puppet directly kill them. These blood sucking bats are all in the range of emperor level, not higher than emperor level, and they are also in the range of hell prison demon puppets. Xiang Shaoyun can more or less guess that although those guys in Longfeng college are ruthless, they still have a chance of survival, as long as he doesn''t go deep into it. Chapter 572 The territory of the vampire bat is not much more stable than that of the giant winged ferocious bird. Xiang Shaoyun just snatched it, and many evil spirits flew around. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun has no fear of these low-level evil spirits. It''s hard to say if anyone else. However, for Xiang Shaoyun, he has a new foothold. In this place where there is no shit, he really doesn''t know what to do except practice. At this time, he had the spirit of no dirt, and his understanding power went up to a higher level. The combat skills of the dark power and the earth power he had practiced before were quickly refined. Later, he began refining the roots of the tree for three thousand years. This is the power of wood, which contains vitality and represents life energy. After Xiang Shaoyun refined it, his strength has reached the peak of eight grades, and he can step over the realm of nine grades at any time. After this step, he simply did not have any consideration, and directly refined the Millennium hydrogel and bright meteorite together. The power of water represents the power of continuity and softness, which can transform rigidity with softness and combine hardness with softness. The power of light represents purification, holiness, light, and also the embodiment of justice. After these two forces were thoroughly refined by Xiang Shaoyun, an amazing vision appeared in his body. I saw nine stars shining with great brilliance at the same time, and the continuous power crisscrossed in his body, forming a river of stars, which was very magical and vast. Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body radiated nine kinds of divine colors, which reflected the neighborhood in detail, dazzlingly and aesthetically. Those evil spirits seem to have been purified, but they are quietly quiet, and their evil breath is directly transformed, just like the practice of eminent monks, which makes them lost and completely put down their obsession. In this way, the evil spirits around here dissipated between the heaven and the earth. The evil life around here is also hard to calm down. The evil spirit or the evil spirit is assimilated by the nine color light ye, which makes them greedily absorb these breath. This scene completely fell in front of the elders and Dean of Longfeng college, which made them deeply shocked. "It''s over, this boy has completely condensed nine kinds of star power. It''s almost impossible for him to cultivate one kind of power alone!" Cried the old man in gold. "Lao Jin, can you see the main point! The boy''s power is very different! " Purple hair old man dissatisfaction way. "It''s really a little different. Ten thousand years ago, our college also carried out several training plans for the strongest nine star body, but none of them can make the nine forces shine at the same time. This boy seems to have achieved this! This is incredible The yard couldn''t help praising. "He has reached this step in only half a year, and he has never taken anything out of his savings ring to devour it. It can be seen that he has already condensed the universe of stars, otherwise he could not have refined things with different powers. Besides, he is not afraid of the invasion of evil spirits, which is not even possible in the real top level dragon entering realm, This boy is really amazing Beautiful young woman light praise way. "I think it''s possible for this boy to have the strongest physique that doesn''t exist in the legend," Yingwei man echoed, and then he said, "it seems that it''s not suitable to let this boy stay in houling any more. Just put him in my place first, and let me urge him to see if he can really do the nine star and nine force cultivation!". After that, he wanted to go to houling. I don''t want to. Before he left, he was caught by the arm of the purple haired old man and said, "good guy, he''s still a thief. This boy must be taught by me.". By this time, the old man in gold was flying towards houling without saying a word. The rest of them were shocked and scolded. They followed the old man in gold and went to houling. The speed of these people is too fast. Even though they are far away from houling, they are just before houling. Just as they were about to enter houling, a slovenly old man was cleaning the dust at the gate of houling. The old man had a shawl with silver hair, and his body was bent, but it was hard to cover his tall figure. His sweeping action was slow and seemed to be feeble, but he was very serious and the ground was spotless. After they saw the old man sweeping the floor, their eyes were full of awe, and then they all bowed slightly before continuing to enter the houling. Just at this time, the old man stopped his action and didn''t see him open his mouth. However, an ethereal voice fell into the ears of these supreme guardians, "you all go back, and don''t monitor the child any more. I have no time left. Let me give the child some guidance while there is still some time.". A closer look at the old man''s eyes have been blind, but the empty eyes are the flow of inexplicable power, people dare not look directly at. After hearing these words, the supreme Dharma protectors showed a look of horror. They have lived in the college for many years. They have never seen the old man speak, because they know that the old man is the oldest person in the college and has made a great contribution to the college, but he can''t hear, speak or see. Since they came to the college for thousands of years, they only know that the old man is guarding the mausoleum in houling, All the people also called him the elder guarding the mausoleum. They don''t know how many years the elder has lived, but he deserves their respect because of his great contribution to the college. Besides, they have never seen the strength of the elder guarding the mausoleum. Sometimes I feel that he is like an ordinary old man, without the power of the stars. But he has lived for so long, which makes them feel that he is a kind of returning to the original state. But he has a strong spirit of tomb, as if he is about to fall down at any time. No matter what kind of feeling, these supreme guardians all know that the elder is stronger than them. You know, they have been in Longfeng College for tens of thousands of years. How can they not be shocked to hear the elder guarding the mausoleum speak for the first time. In addition, they found that although the elder had no eyes, it seemed that he knew everything about them. Besides, his secret abdominal language skill was not something that ordinary people could do! These supreme Dharma protectors wanted to oppose the request of the elder who had not spoken for tens of thousands of years, but they didn''t know how to oppose it. Several of them kept making eye contact, hesitating whether to take the lead in opposition. At this time, the elder guarding the mausoleum said again, "don''t worry about leaving. I can only instruct him for half a year at most, and I won''t interfere with any of you who like to accept him as an apprentice in half a year.". Chapter 573 The elder guarding the mausoleum said this very clearly, which means that he can only instruct Xiang Shaoyun for half a year, and he will not pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun after half a year. At the same time, he also expressed the idea that he would not accept a few items as an apprentice, so that these supreme guardians could rest assured. To be honest, the elder guarding the mausoleum really lowered his posture. After all, in terms of his qualification and strength, he is no lower or even much higher than these supreme guardians. If these supreme Dharma protectors don''t know how to speak like this, their brains will be kicked by donkeys. "I will abide by the will of elder Ling!" After bowing slightly, these supreme Dharma protectors left here directly. When these supreme guardians returned to the original position of Baishi, they took a look at the situation in houling, and then obliterated the image here. "Old purple, what do you think of the elder guarding the mausoleum?" The old man in gold asked the old man with purple hair. "You ask me, I ask who''s going!" The old man with purple hair has no good airway. "Do I mean that the Presbyterian society of guarding the mausoleum will let him practice nine forces together or only one force?" The old man in gold looks at other people. "That''s hard to say!" Yingwei man rubbed his eyebrows. The dean said, "he has seen a lot more of the world than we do. He should have a clear sense of propriety. He will make the best choice. Let''s wait!", After a pause, he said, "there are some good signs in this year''s class. I have to go back and watch it closely, so as not to be found by other college guys!". After that, he was the first to leave here. The others soon dispersed. ¡­¡­ In the post mausoleum, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength reached the realm of Jiupin Feitian at one stroke. This is the result of his refining the power of the hydrosphere and the bright meteorite at the same time. Among them, there are the results of the superposition of the previous refining and chemical forces, and there are also the results of the abnormal phenomena caused by the body. Why does it suddenly trigger this kind of nine color vision. This is entirely because the force of the nine stars in his body began to reach a state of equilibrium, and the nine stars resonated. Because these nine stars are filled with alien energy, the nine color fog clouds in his star sea universe also reach an extreme. Silver greedily sucks, its accumulated strength is incomparably rich. When it gets out of here, I''m afraid it will be promoted again. As for the three little guys, they didn''t adapt to this place at first, but when they came into contact with the nine color fog cloud, they quietly absorbed these forces and made their bodies baptized again, which was of great benefit to them. Xiang Shaoyun constantly compressed his strength and began to look inside his body. He was astonished to find that the nine stars were all with different brilliance, arched the sea of stars in the middle, presenting a vast feeling of the vast universe. "Unconsciously, the area of Xinghai heaven and earth is so large, I''m afraid that the emperor of the top soul stage realm can''t compare with mine!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. Then, he made the nine stars walk around one circle after another, feeling the power brought by the new power, which made him extremely satisfied. He opened his eyes, two eyes that cut through the sky, can make everything pale. At this time, he felt much clearer than before, as if the things within a thousand miles could not escape his ears and eyes. Even if a mole is crawling on the ground, it can feel clearly. This can''t be done with the help of Hades space. In addition, he also had an ethereal temperament, which made him like a god son descending to earth, so different. This is not only reflected in the appearance so simple, but that a spirit, has been difficult to hide his edge. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun needed to stimulate all his spirit to show his invincible belief. Now he doesn''t have to do it deliberately, which makes people have the idea of breaking up without fighting. This is the change after his strength is improved, the change after his nine star power is filled, and the change when he becomes the soul of no dirt. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun has really achieved his training and fighting style and has entered the most important turning point. Although he has not become the emperor, his achievements, even the emperor, are not comparable. Then Xiang Shaoyun got up and looked into the back of the mausoleum. He was thinking about whether to keep going in. You know, all the evil spirits around here have been purified and dissipated by him. He also wants to have evil spirits to feed his ghost tattoo clan. If you let people know his idea, you will scold perverted! Other people are afraid of evil spirits, but he even wants to look for evil spirits. What is abnormal. Just as he was about to act, he found a rickety figure in front of him. Although this figure is rickets, but it is difficult to cover his tall figure, and his shawl and silver hair is more eye-catching. Xiang Shaoyun was really affected by his body. He almost thought it was a solid evil spirit. If it is true, I''m afraid the evil spirit''s strength is absolutely terrible. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He started the white tiger''s wings and was about to run away. At this time, the figure uttered a voice and said, "don''t be afraid. I''m a human, not a ghost. You can call me the elder guarding the mausoleum. I''m in charge of the houling."¡° Elder guarding the mausoleum? Then why didn''t I see you when I came in? " Xiang Shaoyun with a strong color of vigilance¡° That''s because you were thrown in. It''s normal not to see me! " The elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t open his mouth, but the voice had come out¡° What do you mean you''re here now? Will you take me away? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again. He always felt that this person gave him a deep and terrible taste, especially the empty eyes, like with infinite fear, people dare not look directly at him¡° It''s not the time for you to leave, "the elder replied. After a pause, he said," I''m here because I should be here! ". Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled by the elder''s words, and muttered in his heart, "what''s the time for you to appear?"¡° Since you''re not here to take me away, the boy won''t disturb me! " Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand to the elder guarding the mausoleum, and then flew in the other direction at full speed. After all, he still doubts the identity of elder Shouling. The other side''s appearance is more like a coagulated evil spirit. Only when he flew for a while, he found that the elder guarding the mausoleum appeared in front of him again, which scared him to stop¡° What on earth do you mean Xiang Shaoyun has already released the inflammation of cloud and protected himself first¡° Come with me if you have the guts The elder guarding the mausoleum said, and then he left in a direction. Chapter 574 Xiang Shaoyun looks at the elder guarding the mausoleum who left, and finds that he has taken a big distance with his ordinary step, as if this distance does not exist at all. Xiang Shaoyun is also a man of vision. He exclaimed in an instant, "shrink the ground into a ruler!". The realm of footwork is divided into three stages: one is that the footwork is like wind, the other is that the ground shrinks into feet, and the third is that the cliff is close to the sky. In front of him, the elder guarding the mausoleum took a random step, which was the artistic conception of shrinking the ground into a ruler. It really surprised Xiang Shaoyun. This time, without hesitation, he chased the elder guarding the mausoleum. He is already flying at full speed, and the speed that the white tiger wings bring to him is comparable to that of the third grade dragon. However, they can only be hung behind people''s backs, but not close to them. He also realized that the elder guarding the mausoleum was slowing down, otherwise he would not be able to keep up. I don''t know whether it''s the reason of the elder guarding the mausoleum or other problems. All the evil spirits and beasts in the mausoleum evaded, and none of them appeared. Xiang Shaoyun flew for a long time and found that the elder was staying in the humble house in front of him. This house is made of simple trees, and only this one, the surrounding environment is still desolate, but looking further here, you can find that there are beautiful mountains and rivers, and there are tombstones, which show a sense of solemnity and elegance. Needless to say, on the other side is the real Tomb of houling, while on the other side is the evil spirit cemetery, which is two different places. This house is on the side of the evil spirit cemetery, and it is not far away from the tomb. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have to guess that this house is the residence of the elder guarding the mausoleum. "It seems that he is really human!" Xiang Shaoyun put the doubts in his heart into his stomach and said in secret. Just now, he really thought that the elder guarding the mausoleum was a coagulated evil spirit, not a real human being. After all, the elder guarding the mausoleum was a little scary. The elder guarding the mausoleum sat on the stone chair in front of the house. Without looking at Xiang Shaoyun, he said, "sit down!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to sit down. He made a slight salute to the elder guarding the mausoleum and said, "boy, it''s better to stand!". He was still in awe of such a powerful old man. "I told you to take a seat. I don''t have so many manners here!" The elder guarding the mausoleum said again. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment, then sat down on another stone chair, but in his heart he was wondering, "what does the elder guarding the mausoleum want me to do?". The elder who guarded the mausoleum seemed to have penetrated Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, so he opened the door to the mountain road and said, "I have a general understanding of your situation. Now I''ll tell you something. I''ll just say it once, and you''ll remember it carefully!", After a pause, he said, "there are not a few NINE-STAR bodies that have ever appeared on the land of China, but there are only a few that have reached such a high level as you. You are endowed with a unique constitution. When you practice it, you must be able to do twice as much as your partner. Normally, everyone will feel that only one kind of strength can combine the NINE-STAR forces and give full play to the ultimate combat effectiveness, And this is also the fastest way of quick cultivation. There is no big obstacle, and the realm is improved the fastest, Of course, there are also people who choose double cultivation, but compared with single cultivation, it is much slower, and the combat power is not much better than single cultivation. The only advantage is that the double forces can complement each other and have unexpected effects! As for the cultivation of more than three kinds of power, almost no one will choose. First, the power of the stars is scattered and unable to concentrate, so naturally they can not play a strong enough combat power. There are also people who don''t believe in evil and practice a variety of different forces, and the results can be imagined. The only one who can cultivate five kinds of power is the natural chaos star. This kind of war body has only five stars, and these five stars are all born with five different powers. It''s also not easy to cultivate chaos star the day after tomorrow, because the chaos war body stresses the balance of five kinds of power, and it''s almost impossible to achieve it, The chaotic star can be called one of the strongest battle objects. As for the body of nine stars, it is even more difficult to practice the nine powers together. However, in ancient times, there was a legendary Constitution called the nine celestial body, also known as the big chaos celestial body. This kind of constitution was born to absorb the power of nine stars and achieve everything that others could not achieve. It is said that this kind of constitution belonged to the ancestral God of Tiankai remote area, And this ancestor god is the ancestor of our people. It is he who created the land of China and even opened up the sky and stars, which is also related to him. It''s just that for thousands of years, many people have tried to cultivate a peerless figure who can be compared with the ancestral God. All the children who are found with nine star body are required to cultivate nine different kinds of strength. Our Longfeng college has also carried out this "training plan for the strongest combat body", but all of them have failed without exception. Those children with nine star body have been wasted, This is the reason why later people don''t want any nine star children to practice nine star power again! Because it''s a road not to return! ". When Xiang Shaoyun heard what the elder of the mausoleum had said, he turned very green, and his faith began to shake. "Is my choice really wrong?" Xiang Shaoyun asked in his heart. He has read many ancient books, and it is recorded that the nine star body practitioners of nine powers almost all ended in failure. But he thought it was just a few people in the record. He thought his talent might be better than them, and he could break the shackles and walk out of his own way. However, according to the elder guarding the mausoleum, it seems that in a very distant time, the human race has been cultivating this kind of nine star body, so that they can cultivate the power of nine stars. If they want to achieve this kind of nine celestial body, even the dragon and Phoenix Academy has plans in this respect, but all of them failed without exception! All the people born with nine stars are vertical in the sky. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think he can be better than others! These people have failed, so what courage does he take to break this feat that no one has done? Maybe as the elder guarding the mausoleum said, this is a way not to return, and it is totally impossible to succeed! Because this kind of nine heaven God body is just a legend, in ancient times, a legend after the existence of the human race! In fact, there is no way to study whether it really exists, and no one is sure that it is true¡° Is it possible for that boy to do it alone? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. This time, Xiang Shaoyun is really anxious. After all, he has cultivated the nine stars into nine different forces. I don''t know if there is any chance to save them? Chapter 575 Is the elder guarding the mausoleum saying so much to make Xiang Shaoyun give up his nine forces cultivation? Next, Xiang Shaoyun was even more surprised. "When I say so much, it''s not to let you give up the decision of the nine forces, but to let you understand the hardships of this road. You can choose again by yourself!" The elder guarding the mausoleum said again. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect this attitude. He thought that when the other party said so much, he should be persuading him to give up practicing nine forces and turn to practicing only one kind of star power. However, it seems that the other side still has a little support for his Jiuli cultivation, which makes him feel suspicious. Xiang Shaoyun fell into silence and didn''t know how to speak. On the one hand, he believed in the words of the elder guarding the mausoleum, which was absolutely not alarmist; On the other hand, they are not willing to give up the road they choose. What is his best choice? It can be said that when you think of heaven and hell, the consequences of choice are absolutely two different extremes! Xiang Shaoyun sat for three days and three nights. He didn''t move and said a word. He just closed his eyes and thought about the problem quietly. The elder who guarded the mausoleum also sat with him for three days and nights without any anxiety. At this time, the three little guys in the Xinghai universe are making a sound of surprise. They are not small now, especially the giant wing has grown for more than two meters. Look at their cheerful appearance, it seems that they are promoted again. In this short period of six months, it seems that they have been promoted many times. Xiang Shaoyun once wanted them to leave the Xinghai heaven and earth and come outside to have a good breath, but they would rather stay in the small place of Xinghai heaven and earth than come to houling outside. Xiang Shaoyun knew from their thoughts that the nine color fog clouds had brought them great benefits, which was also the reason why they didn''t want to come out. This is very similar to silver. Looking at the nine color fog cloud, and then looking at the changes in the universe, Xiang Shaoyun flashed an unprecedented color of firmness. Suddenly, he opened his eyes and said to Shouling elder, "I still insist on my own way!". The elder Shouling didn''t have any expression on his face. Instead, he said, "well, since you have a choice, I hope you don''t regret it. Once you enter the Dragon realm, it''s too late to regret it again!". "Well, I think very clearly!" Xiang Shaoyun answered with great certainty. "Well, I''ll pass you a formula, and you can remember it carefully!" The elder guarding the mausoleum no longer talks nonsense. After saying this, he passed an extremely obscure old formula to Xiang Shaoyun without waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to agree. In the open space, chaos is the five elements, and the essence of the two elements is the passing of night and the stars. Xiang Shaoyun has become the soul of no dirt, and his memory is very strong. This obscure ancient formula has been recorded in his mind, but it is difficult for him to understand it for a while. This ancient formula seems to be about the changes of heaven and earth, and it seems to be a method of cultivation. It''s really hard to understand. "How much do you remember?" Asked the elder guarding the mausoleum. "It''s all written down, but I don''t quite understand!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Elder Shouling''s face moved slightly, but he had no eyes and could not see what his expression was. He continued, "this is a fragmentary ancient formula that I got by chance. It''s about the evolution of heaven and earth, the chaos of five elements, and the way of yin and Yang turning into heaven and earth. This may be an ancient formula that inspires martial artists to understand the power of heaven and earth, as long as you understand it carefully, Can let you have a very good understanding of the nine star power, perhaps can let you on the road of not returning, ordinary to a glimmer of light! If it can''t make you find the light, there''s nothing you can do! ". Xiang Shaoyun was able to realize the importance of this ancient formula, but he didn''t expect it to be so important. He stood up and bowed deeply to the elder guarding the mausoleum, expressing his feeling. "You don''t have to thank me. I just hope that one day there will be a legendary divine body." The elder guarding the mausoleum said faintly. After a pause, he said, "I''ve told those little guys outside that I''ll keep you here for half a year. In the past half a year, you can have a good understanding of this ancient formula. If you have any experience, you can tell me at any time. Let''s talk about it together and try to make that ray of light brighter!". Xiang Shaoyun nodded honestly and said, "it''s the elder!". He could hear that the elder guarding the mausoleum was going to instruct him in the past six months. He was excited and didn''t want to disappoint the old man. Therefore, he began to eliminate all thoughts and began to understand the main idea of this ancient formula. As he recited this ancient formula in his heart over and over again, he understood more and more the mystery of this ancient formula, which emphasized the way of heaven and earth, chaos, yin and Yang. This is the most powerful way in the world, and it is the most difficult to understand the law of power. At the beginning, he was able to understand some of the superficial principles, but if he really wanted to understand them, they contained a myriad of changes, which were hard to grasp. Half a month later, he asked the elder the first question, "where does heaven and earth come from?"¡° Some people say that heaven and earth came from the ancestral God, but the ancestral God is the ancestor of human beings. The so-called heaven, earth and man, there are places and people in heaven, which can overturn this view. From the ancient formula, I understand that heaven and earth evolved from the power of the sky! " The elder answered¡° Where does the power of the sky come from? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again¡° The ancient times exist by themselves¡° Is chaos born at the beginning of heaven and earth, or before heaven and earth¡° Born at the beginning of heaven and earth, but also before the beginning of heaven and earth¡° Is this to say that chaotic forces were formed at the beginning of the universe, and before the universe opened, they were part of the power of the sky¡° You can understand this, which proves that you are very careful to understand the ancient formula. According to the ancient formula, it''s like this. " Every few days, the old and the young exchange their experience. Most of the time, Xiang Shaoyun is asking and the elder guarding the mausoleum is answering. Xiang Shaoyun''s doubts became more and more clear, which made him further understand the meaning of the ancient formula. This is absolutely an ancient formula of great significance. With Xiang Shaoyun putting forward many new ideas, the elder guarding the mausoleum has gained little. After all, Xiang Shaoyun already has a soul without dirt, and his wisdom can be called a demon. Every time he comprehends the ancient formula, he has a different feeling. It''s like this ancient formula represents the road of the world. It''s all embracing! In this way, he began to have a positive idea about his cultivation of nine different powers. Chapter 576 Three months later. During these three months, Xiang Shaoyun stayed with the elder guarding the mausoleum, almost without leaving. Whenever he has realized the gist of the ancient formula, he will make new discoveries, which makes him keep exploring. The elder who guarded the mausoleum could not help exclaiming in his heart, "this child may find a trace of life one day.". "Well, now you know the ancient formula as well as me, and you will realize it in your actions in the future." After the elder Shouling said it, he said, "let me see your fighting skills next!". After that, he made a move in one direction, and a pile of bones came to him in this direction. "Don''t call your puppets out, fight them with your own real fighting power." Said the elder. Xiang Shaoyun nodded his head, and then he took the initiative to greet these bones. At this time, he was not as frightened as he was when he first joined. He also wanted to know what he had achieved in the past nine months. Now his realm has reached its peak from the later stage of Jiupin Feitian realm three months ago. Even though he hasn''t practiced much in the past three months, his strength is still growing rapidly. This is the great change after his nine star power is filled, and it is also the abnormal part of his constitution. If he didn''t carry a million kilograms of armor, he would have made greater progress. Xiang Shaoyun rushed to these bones and gave full play to what he had learned all his life. Thunderbolt! Crack Yang seven claws! White tiger Shagang! Liujia Jingong! Shayuzhi! ¡­¡­ It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun has been able to use a lot of tactics. He kept pounding these bones and knocked them down again and again, but there were so many of them that they could not be destroyed or exhausted. It was a great waste of power. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s own foundation is strong enough to make him more courageous in the war, and he has made his enemy''s "random dance" come out. Although there is no breath flow on these bones, they will trigger the airflow of that part before each attack. This point is clearly captured by Xiang Shaoyun, so that he can always cut off their actions one step ahead of time, without further damage to him. Xiang Shaoyun found that his telepathy has not only doubled or even doubled, but also increased more than five times, which is comparable to the later stage of entering the Dragon realm. This is only a conservative estimate. Xiang Shaoyun understands that this is the great change brought about by his achievement of the soul of no dirt and the improvement of his strength. With Xiang Shaoyun''s more and more devotion, he even took out his own zhantian Dao and displayed the first three moves of zhantian nine Dao incisively and vividly. With the cooperation of his nine secluded steps, he was in a state of no man among these bones, so that these bones could not hurt him any more, and zhantian Dao destroyed many bones. Boom boom! Wave after wave of fierce attack in the middle of the mausoleum, the power of the attack is not like the power of the top king, but the power that can be displayed only when you enter the Dragon realm. The elder guarding the mausoleum just sat quietly, and his empty eyes were still so frightening, but he seemed to be able to see everything about Xiang Shaoyun in his heart. I don''t know how long later, the elder guarding the mausoleum finally said, "OK, let''s call it a day.". Xiang Shaoyun heard the elder''s words, and quickly returned to the elder with nine quiet steps. At this time, he is already sweating, is really tired. However, he felt that the star power in his body produced a kind of endless circulation, which made his power replenish and recover at a very fast speed. This is absolutely unprecedented! "It seems that after the nine star power is filled up, my abnormal physique begins to show up!" Xiang Shaoyun put a smile on his face and said in his heart. This endless circulation of power is absolutely the best way to improve speed and maintain combat effectiveness. He did not expect that he would have this change, in fact, it is also because his nine star power has changed. In the past, there were only three or four kinds of power, but the power of the other stars was not very substantial. Maybe the power of the nine stars did not reach the balance state, so it did not form this endless cycle state. "How well do you play your skills?" The elder guarding the mausoleum asked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun scratched the back of his head shyly and said, "just so so!". "Ha ha, it seems that you are very satisfied with your fighting skills!" The elder who guarded the mausoleum suddenly laughed and said, "it''s a mess!" after a pause. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect to get this kind of answer, and he felt depressed for no reason. He really felt that he had mastered all kinds of combat skills. It can be said that his understanding of combat skills and actual combat were not bad. Otherwise, how could the opponents who used to fight with him be beaten down by him. He thinks that the elder Shouling''s evaluation is due to the different level gap between the two sides, so he looks at the problem differently¡° It seems you are not very convinced! " After the elder of guarding the mausoleum said it, he said, "you watch it!". After the voice of the elder guarding the mausoleum fell, seven figures appeared in an instant, and these seven figures were the virtual shadows of the elder guarding the mausoleum. These virtual shadows were moving the fighting skills of Xiang Shaoyun just now. Xiang Shaoyun stares at the movements of these seven figures. At first, he doesn''t feel any difference from what he''s fighting. But the more he looks at them, the more frightened he feels. In front of his eyes, these empty shadow moves were definitely made by him when he was fighting against Baigu. But after the elder guarding the mausoleum made them, he found that their power had increased by more than one level. If Xiang Shaoyun is proficient in the same combat skill, then the latter is perfect. The same move, but different power points, as well as some subtle changes, can make the move alive. That''s right. Xiang Shaoyun''s moves are practiced according to his combat skills, which can be regarded as a hard move. Then the move made by Xu Ying, the elder guarding the mausoleum, is more flexible. It seems that every change can bring the power of his combat skills to the extreme. On the whole, the battle skills displayed by the elder guarding the mausoleum are not only more powerful, but also more simple and ingenious, making the moves more mellow and fluent. This is the real perfect form of battle skills! Chapter 577 Now, Xiang Shaoyun realized that it was not too much to describe himself as "disorderly" by the elder guarding the mausoleum. The battle skill of the elder guarding the mausoleum with his virtual shadow didn''t use any strength at all. It was just a simple move, but Xiang Shaoyun felt it. It can be seen that people didn''t make use of the gap in realm to make him ugly. When the shadow disappeared, the elder asked Xiang Shaoyun, "do you understand?". Xiang Shaoyun nodded deeply and said, "I see. Thank you for your advice!". After that, he bowed respectfully and saluted the elder. To tell you the truth, he really wants to worship the elder guarding the Mausoleum as a teacher now, but the other side doesn''t seem to mean it, which makes him feel embarrassed to open this mouth. Maybe it''s better to wait for a better time. He must choose to be his teacher. This is absolutely an unfathomable and powerful man. "Then show me again!" After the elder guarding the mausoleum said it, he let the white bones attack again. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t had time to digest it. He''s going to fight again. He could only harden his head and roar at the white bones again. At the beginning, he still played according to his own routine. Later, he gradually came up with the moves of the elder guarding the mausoleum, which made him change a little. It has to be said that after he changed his playing style, the attack became more simple and effective, and the power became more sharp. However, it''s not easy to be as perfect as some elders guarding the mausoleum. For three consecutive days, Xiang Shaoyun had to fight with these bones every day. After each fight, he felt more. His moves are more and more simple, and his movements are more fluent and natural. In such a short period of time to be able to do this, his insight is indeed a monster. However, he also suffered a lot of skin injuries due to the continuous war. He looks very embarrassed. He didn''t complain about the elder guarding the mausoleum, but he was more grateful. This kind of training mode, let him progress is very big, harvest is also very much. At this time, the elder guarding the mausoleum once again preached to Xiang Shaoyun, "any move is not immutable. It''s just like the move that you use to defeat the prophet. As long as you can defeat the opponent in the most effective and simplest way, it''s the strongest move. Don''t dwell on one move. That way, you''ll only be complacent, and it''s hard to simplify it! However, it''s only a trivial way. "The way of the end!" Xiang Shaoyun called softly. Then he knelt down to the elder guarding the mausoleum and said, "please accept me as an apprentice and teach me a more powerful way.". Xiang Shaoyun has treated him as his own master just for what the elder Shouling taught him during this period. Now, it seems that it is the best time to learn. Unfortunately, before he knelt on the ground, an invisible force held Xiang Shaoyun''s knee, making him unable to kneel down. "I''m not instructing you to accept you as an apprentice, but to contribute to the college." Said the elder. "But that doesn''t stop me from worshiping you as my teacher." Xiang Shaoyun said again, and then he said, "don''t you think I''m not qualified enough?". "No, I''m just a useless person guarding the mausoleum. The main reason why I''m qualified or not is that my way is not suitable for you. If I can teach you, I won''t miss your future!" The elder of guarding the mausoleum sighed and said, "let''s talk about your moves against the prophet.". Xiang Shaoyun felt disappointed when he saw that the elder guarding the mausoleum really wanted to confiscate him as an apprentice. However, he soon adjusted and talked to the elder about his own move. The elder guarding the mausoleum taught Xiang Shaoyun some of his opinions, which gave Xiang Shaoyun a new definition of the move he created. According to the meaning of the elder guarding the mausoleum, the move he created can not be called a combat skill, but a "chess skill". The so-called chess skill refers to the skill of playing chess against each other. As the saying goes, if the two armies fight against each other and know the enemy, they will win! Xiang Shaoyun''s disorderly dance style is the ability to sense the direction of the air flow and see the flaws, so as to reach the reaction of the enemy''s prophet and make a move. It really has a corresponding place with the chess way. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun just touched the edge of this "chess skill", not even a beginner. According to the elder guarding the mausoleum, there used to be such a strong man who could reach the state of "the enemy does not know himself, but I am a prophet". This kind of state means that before the other party knows what move to make, he can sense the next move of the other party in advance, so as to make the other party fall into his own trap and kill him in one fell swoop. Hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly became dumbfounded. He has always thought that his own dance moves can not be said to create a precedent, but it is also a step into the house. Now I find that I''m just a frog in the well. Since ancient times, there have been so many proud heroes, the road they have taken and the pioneering work they have achieved. There are so many of them. They are far from each other¡° You don''t have to be discouraged. You can think of this and do it well. It''s really amazing at your age. As for whether you can reach the state of "the enemy doesn''t know it, but I''m a prophet" or not, it''s up to you to explore. However, the way of "chess" is a "trick". It''s really unique and worth exploring! It''s just that at present, your nine stars and nine forces are already taboos. If you spend more time exploring this aspect, you will be even more separated. According to my opinion, you''d better make it clear first, just as you make it clear about the Tao of the nine stars and nine forces before you think about other things! " The elder guarding the mausoleum is sincere and sincere. Xiang Shaoyun nodded his head and said, "I will remember your words!"¡° OK, I''ll teach you another combat skill. It''s a pity! Look at it After the elder guarding the mausoleum said it, a virtual shadow reappeared. I can see that this virtual shadow is playing a kind of boxing skill. The action is open and close. It seems simple, but it has a kind of domineering power of swallowing the stars and shaking the universe. Xiang Shaoyun just took a look and was deeply attracted. He never thought that a kind of boxing skill could bring such a powerful visual impact, which really made his blood boil. This kind of boxing really made him crazy. After a long time, the virtual shadow disappeared, but Xiang Shaoyun still stood there motionless and seemed to be still intoxicated in it. The elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t disturb him. He just wrote a few words on the ground and disappeared here, as if he had never appeared. Chapter 578 Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! These are the words left by the elder guarding the mausoleum. They are also the names of his boxing skills. What an overbearing name it is, just like its boxing power, worthy of its name. Xiang Shaoyun looked at these words, but he didn''t know how long it took to recover. Unfortunately, he no longer found the trace of the elder guarding the mausoleum. Xiang Shaoyun was very excited, but he was extremely lost. The elder who guarded the mausoleum taught him so many things, but he didn''t let him worship as a teacher, and he left without saying thank you. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the house in front of him, then knelt down, kowtowed three times respectfully, and said, "no matter what, you are already the master in my heart. Xiang Shaoyun will surely live up to the grace of today''s teaching, and will carry forward Qiankun miedao boxing!". After Xiang Shaoyun finished speaking, he sat down on the spot and practiced every move of Qiankun miedao boxing in the Hades space, and his soul also followed him. The gift of meditation! This is one of the natural abilities possessed by Hades space. Xiang Shaoyun knew its existence as early as he practiced martial arts, and used it frequently, making him invincible. There is no formula for this Qiankun miedao boxing, but if the elder Shouling teaches it by words and deeds, then every movement is the essence. As long as you understand these movements, you will be able to practice Qiankun miedao boxing. It''s not difficult to kill the way of heaven and earth, but the most important thing is how to use the power of the stars to turn the world around and destroy the way of heaven. Xiang Shaoyun meditated in the Hades space for tens of thousands of times, and his soul evolved for tens of thousands of times before he gradually realized the essence. This is a boxing skill without attributes. No matter what force you use, you can break it. This is also the most precious part of this boxing skill. You should know that the more advanced a warrior is, the more he relies on the power of the stars to fight. But this boxing skill is not like this. It is a boxing skill that transforms the number of stars in his body and absorbs all the forces around him. Xiang Shaoyun vaguely feels that this Qiankun miedao boxing has gone beyond the scope of a piece of boxing skills. Maybe it can be called divine boxing! Xiang Shaoyun remembers all the movements thoroughly. After that, he grows up, starts to move his body, and blows out his plain fists. In a flash, it seemed that nine stars appeared around him, the universe turned around, the Star River upside down vision appeared, an ancient and mulberry breath was sent out, and the power of tyrannical destruction was even more frightening. The strength of the four sides were drawn and gathered, moving with the fist, full of unparalleled explosive power. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is strong enough, but it can only motivate one percent of the power of Qiankun miedao boxing. Even if it was so powerful, it still shocked any emperor. Xiang Shaoyun kept waving, the action is open and close, with simple to break complex, domineering. After training for a while, his strength was greatly consumed, not slower than Zhan Tian Jiu Dao Jue. When he sat down to recover, it suddenly occurred to him that what would happen to the power of Qiankun Mie Dao Quan with the nine color fog cloud in his body? Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t bear it any more and rushed directly to the bones. After sensing Xiang Shaoyun''s arrival, these bones automatically attack Xiang Shaoyun madly. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! Xiang Shaoyun gave a high shout and drew out the nine color fog clouds from the sea of stars, which made his whole body glitter with nine colors, and he seemed to be flying with extraordinary colors. The destructive power contained in his fist reached a kind of extreme, and the light and empty shadow of the nine stars became clear, and he roared at these bones. Bang bang! The fist is surging, destroying the stars. After a series of explosions, many bones were blasted into powder. You know, the white bones here are imperial skeletons, and they are as hard as the top imperial soldiers. Even some imperial soldiers can''t destroy them. Xiang Shaoyun has a deep understanding of this. However, after he sent out the nine color fog cloud attack with Qiankun miedao boxing, these bones seemed to be vulnerable and were directly beaten into powder. It''s amazing, it''s terrible! Xiang Shaoyun was stunned on the spot and looked at a large white powder in front of him. He couldn''t recover for a long time. "Ha ha, it''s right to insist on the nine forces cultivation!" When Xiang Shaoyun came back, he couldn''t help laughing. The nine colored fog clouds are formed by the different forces of the nine stars, with vitality and destruction. Maybe this is the ultimate secret of the nine forces'' cultivation! After realizing this, Xiang Shaoyun will be so ecstatic. You know, after listening to those things mentioned by the elder guarding the mausoleum, he always had some worries in his heart. He didn''t know what kind of setbacks he would encounter in the process of practicing Jiuli. Now, the power of nine color fog cloud makes him feel the hope of signing light again, and makes him no longer feel confused about the future. He firmly believes that his choice will never be wrong. If others don''t succeed, they may not be able to gather the colorful clouds in the Starry Sea like him. In the following days, Xiang Shaoyun not only recited the ancient formula several times a day, but also tried his best to refine Qiankun miedao boxing. He also began to use the power of the nine stars to gather the nine colored clouds. As early as when he was testing, these nine color fog clouds had absorbed the power of the stars gathered nine days before testing the crystal, and had already reached the extreme. With the improvement of his strength, the accommodation of the heaven and the earth of the star sea expanded greatly, making the nine color fog clouds no longer as shy as before. What''s more, his nine stars and nine forces have all gathered, and have an endless cycle. The power of the nine color fog cloud is no longer afraid of being easily consumed. As he polished for more than two months, his internal strength has been very strong, reaching the step of the king''s perfection. As long as he gathers dragon Qi, he can easily enter the realm of emperor. Also at this time, the college finally someone to meet him out. These people are not Xiao Wei, but the supreme guardians. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t look so good when he saw the guardians. You know, these people have been trying to abolish themselves and let him build a power alone. However, this time, after seeing that Xiang Shaoyun was still a NINE-STAR and nine force practitioner, the guardians all looked very complicated. Finally, they all resisted mentioning that Xiang Shaoyun should only cultivate one kind of star force. Instead, they asked the dean to send him away. Chapter 579 The new students of Longfeng college have been in school for one year. During this year, many of the disciples have gained great fame, and many of the top 100 disciples have been ranked. The ranking of the 100 disciples is called the dragon and Phoenix list, and all the people who can get on the list are first-class and proud. On top of the 100, xuezang''s demon laughs and swordsman smiles. The second is the champion of boxing. The third is Yu Ziyang, the son of Yu family. The fourth is the legend of Ouyang family. The fifth is the sunset emperor. The sixth is Yu Caidie, the sixth is Han Chenfei, the eighth is Xiaoxie, the ninth is Longji The tenth yelinshan The ranking of the top eight evildoers has not changed much, but the top ten are Longshi and yelinshan. Before testing the crystal stone, the two men showed amazing talent. They were both eight star advanced congenital bodies, which were comparable to Emperor Lin''s physique. As for why DILIN was not included in the top ten, or even the top 20, he was temporarily above the 39. This is mainly because of his age and the constraints of his realm. If he is allowed to spend another two years, he is expected to rank higher. As for Huo Xudong, he was also ranked in the top 100, while those like Di Tong and Tang Longfei were not even ranked in the top 100. You should know that this ranking is highly valuable because of the efforts of many disciples over the past year. Those who failed to rank in the top 100 are not weak, but among so many disciples, they are not so dazzling. Of course, there are also many disciples working hard to get into the top 100 one day, which means that they can have a place in China''s many pride. Over the past year, Tang Longfei, Luo Cha Nu and Ning wenhuang have been practicing hard. Tang Longfei has already stepped into the realm of "one product into the dragon" at one stroke, and can rank among the top five thousand in many heavenly pride. The top 100 are called Dragon and Phoenix lists, while the top 1000 are called jiaoluan lists, and the remaining disciples are snake and bird lists. These three rankings are quite interesting. From snake to dragon, then from dragon to dragon; From bird to Luan, and then from Luan to dragon, these three lists are used by Longfeng college. Tang Longfei is in the middle and upper reaches of the snake bird list. After all, there are nearly 20000 disciples in this class, and there are many followers in it, so the competition is even more fierce. Xiang Shaoyun, who had been a blockbuster, was only in the middle of the snake bird list. The reason why he was placed on the top of this ranking was that his fellow practitioners of nine different star powers had been spread out, and he was directly assigned to the forbidden area of houling by the dean. It is a cruel punishment in the forbidden area of houling. People who can come out of houling may be confused, or become stupid, or even die unknown. In a word, there are only a few people who can walk out of there perfectly. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength reached the realm of eight grades flying, and he was thrown into the forbidden area of houling. In their eyes, it was a lot of bad luck. That''s why he ranks so low. People think that after a while, the name of Shaoyun can be cancelled directly. As Xiang Shaoyun''s followers, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei indirectly bear the humiliation for Xiang Shaoyun. Both of them are as proud and beautiful as flowers. They are both like iceberg Saussurea, which makes people want to pick. After all, their strength is not strong, and they are the bottom of the snake bird list. Even if their strength has been from the original peak of the six grade Feitian realm to the initial stage of the eight grade Feitian realm. However, they are still so unimportant among the pride of heaven. In this way, they become the prey in the eyes of many men. They all want to take them as their own. It''s also a good choice to take them as the intimate maid. In their eyes, they don''t even have the qualification to become monks. This makes them suffer a lot and feel the ultimate humiliation. Once they wanted to be Xiang Shaoyun''s women, but now they know that they really don''t have the qualification. After making sure of this, they put themselves in the right place. If Xiang Shaoyun comes out, they are willing to stay with him and serve him, and they don''t expect anything else. Unless they can keep up with the pace of the Rocha women one day, they will be able to do so. You should know that the Luocha girl has gathered nine points of dragon spirit, half foot to enter the realm of emperor, and with her Luocha battle body, she is at the top of the snake bird list, quite close to jiaoluan list. This is a very special constitution, which is no worse than those innate ones. It can be seen that the achievements of the female general of Luocha will never be low, not to mention that she is still one of the core disciples. Because of this, she already has her own courtyard, and the Han sisters are placed in this courtyard by her to practice. Had it not been for this, the Han sisters would have been swallowed up by others. You know, private fights are not prohibited in Longfeng college. As long as there are no major incidents such as killing or discarding bodies, basically no one will pay attention to these incidents. However, if you join the small forces in the college, you can be taken care of by these small forces, and no one will dare to deal with you easily. Once this happens, the small forces will unite to destroy the enemy. At present, the Luocha women and the Han sisters have not joined any forces. Now it''s the last time for them to be released. If they haven''t chosen their power, someone will ask them for trouble. Among them, the small forces headed by DILIN were called "imperial alliance", and they were in trouble with Luocha women and Han sisters. Today, the wing Xuan already is to take seven people to rush to the Luo Cha female''s territory and come. Yixuan entered Longfeng College as an ordinary disciple. Later, he got on the big boat of DILIN, hugged his thigh and became a member of the imperial League. I don''t know how he won emperor''s favor. He soon became one of the confidants of emperor''s alliance leader, and his position in emperor''s Alliance became extraordinary. Yi Xuan has already taken a fancy to Han''s sisters. If he wants to occupy them, he will undoubtedly add obstacles to Xiang Shaoyun and let Xiang Shaoyun taste the taste of being robbed. A large part of the reason why he did this was, of course, to vent his anger on DILIN. Originally, Yixuan was not qualified to enter the courtyard of this core disciple. However, Yixuan was accompanied by a core disciple Yue huangquan, who ranked higher in the snake bird list than the luochanu. He almost had the strength to be included in the jiaoluan list. He had already reached the middle stage of entering the Dragon realm. It is the reason of yuehuangquan that we can bring the emperor Shang and his party to the courtyard of luochanu. The wing Xuan takes a person to break into directly, appear extremely unbridled¡° Luocha girl, come out for me. Today I''m going to take two girls of the Han family away! " Yi Xuan extremely publicizes, startles to shout a way. Chapter 580 The Luocha girl and the Han sisters came out of the room when they heard the cry. These days, many forces have come to them and want them to join the power. After all, Luocha women are the top figures in the snake bird list, and their fighting power is quite good. However, the Luocha girl did not agree to any power, and still took the Han sisters to practice alone. Now, Yi Xuan, desperate to bring people to take the Han sisters away, is really too much deception. The Luocha girl is still wearing her Luocha mask. Her beautiful eyes are full of charming brilliance, and her concave and convex figure is even more fascinating. Many people are interested in the Luocha girl. If it wasn''t for her Luocha mask, I''m afraid there would be a lot of self styled romantic people pursuing her. The Luocha mask really got in her way. Luocha woman coldly looked at the people who broke into her yard and said, "you are too presumptuous. Don''t you really pay attention to the rules of the college?". Although the college can''t help fighting privately, it''s absolutely taboo for them to intrude into her courtyard. It''s not that they don''t know this, mainly because they have bribed the executive team of the college to stay away from here temporarily. This is the reason why they have no fear. Has the final say, "two girls in the Han family are walking with me," that''s what it is. Of course, you can join the imperial League. You can also promise to let us have a few things. We must agree to one thing or another about these two things. Otherwise, Japan will be a bully once. Anyway, they come in as followers and are not protected by the college! " Yi Xuan said very firmly. The Han sisters look very ugly. They thought they would get the cultivation and guidance of Longfeng college. But they were all wrong. If they want to be qualified, they must strive for arrangements for them through the people they follow. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun never appeared, which made them extremely passive. If not, they really don''t know what to do. At present, the wing Xuan etc. all bully to come to the door, they don''t want to swallow a grudge again. "Even if we die, we won''t go with you!" Han Qianwei said absolutely. "Big deal, let''s leave Longfeng college!" Han Xuewei echoed. "Ha ha, if you can die, I will not stop you! But after entering Longfeng college, it''s not so easy to get out! " Yi Xuan laughs, and then he says, "Why are you so stubborn? Xiang Shaoyun has been sent to the forbidden area of houling. Don''t think about it all your life. You don''t have any prospects to follow him. Only you follow me can you make a name for yourself in Longfeng college. Why are you crazy with this woman?". "Don''t waste your breath. This has nothing to do with the Luocha girl. Let''s go out and fight to the death with you!" Han qianweijiao said. She didn''t want to drag down the Luocha girl to make such a decision. Then she took her sister''s hand and went out. As long as they leave here, they don''t dare to do anything to Luocha girl. After all, she is still one of the core disciples. Seeing that they were about to go out, Luocha girl had already stopped them and said, "before Shaoyun appeared, you can''t leave here!". "Luocha girl, let''s go, it will affect you!" Han Qianwei pleaded. "If I were afraid of you, I would not let you stay here!" The Luocha girl answered, and then took out the weapon directly to the emperor. She looked at the emperor coldly and said, "come on, if you can''t kill me today, we''ll see if you lose or we lose when things get big.". The Luocha girl has already given up. She is not afraid to make things big. Only in this way can these people be shocked. "Elder martial brother Yue, I''ll give you the girl! Let''s make a quick decision! " The wing Xuan looks at a side of month yellow spring respectfully way. The young man with a soft face, holding a snake shaped sword in his hand, wearing a snake skin armour, and a cold evil spirit all over his body, will have a feeling of being bitten by a poisonous snake, which is very uncomfortable. "Luocha girl, be my monk, I like you!" With a greedy face, yuehuangquan said on the sexy and full figure of Luocha woman. Yuehuangquan doesn''t pay as much attention to appearance as others. He prefers a woman like luochanu who is mysterious and sexy. It is for this reason that he risks bringing Yi Xuan and others to find the Han sisters. It can be said that they just take what they need. However, what is waiting for the moon is the Luocha woman''s Luocha sword, which has come straight from her throat. As soon as she makes a move, she does her best. She is not afraid to kill yuehuangquan on the spot. Yuehuangquan was really good. He made a slight mistake. After avoiding the attack of the Luocha girl, he grabbed the wrist of the Luocha girl with one hand. The Luocha girl can''t avoid it and is caught by it, but the other party wants to take the opportunity to attack her chest. It''s really very inferior. Luocha war shadow! The Luocha girl immediately activated the Luocha war shadow on her body, and a strong breath came out. The Luocha virtual shadow emerged, forced the moon spring to shake open, and stepped out repeatedly under her feet to take the lower part of the moon spring. Yuehuangquan is worthy of being the top leader in the snake bird list of Luocha women. He dodges with snake steps. At the same time, the breath of emperor suppresses Luocha women, and a series of snake attacks touch the sexy parts of Luocha women. This guy is a lecheron, actually in the middle of the fight to rob the Rocha woman. On the other side, Yi Xuan sneers, "you''re going with me!". As his voice fell, he turned into a gust of wind and plundered the Han sisters. He directly captured them and wanted to subdue them. Yixuan is already a strong man who has got the real price of a product into the Dragon realm, which can''t be compared with Han''s sisters. Before they had time to react, their neck was pinched by Yixuan, which made it difficult for them to resist. At the same time, Yi Xuan exclaimed to the female of Luocha, "the female of Luocha is not ready to surrender, or I will kill them first!". Sure enough, his roar made the Luocha girl slightly absent-minded, and she was attacked by yuehuangquan in her lower abdomen, which made her turn back and spit blood to the ground¡° Ha ha, you can go with me. When the rice is cooked, you will be willing to be my woman Yuehuangquan pursues quickly, grabs Luocha girl at one stroke, and then smiles with ecstasy. Also at this time, two figures are fast approaching here. One of them suddenly burst into anger and exclaimed, "this little woman, you dare to make up your mind. It''s really a big dog''s gall!". Chapter 581 This scream is not Xiang Shaoyun, who else. After he was picked up by several supreme guardians, he did not become their disciple. Then he asked Xiao Wei and Xiang Shaoyun to come to the core disciple courtyard. Xiang Shaoyun is a special recruit. He has not become anyone''s apprentice, but he still has his own courtyard. What''s more, they all know that the elder guarding the mausoleum has given some advice to Xiang Shaoyun. They dare not do anything to Xiang Shaoyun. In the core courtyard, Xiang Shaoyun naturally asked Xiao Wei about Tang Longfei and Luocha girl. Everyone has been in Longfeng College for one year. Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait to know about the changes in this year. The main reason is that he is afraid of involving them because of his own affairs. If Xiang Shaoyun asked about other disciples, Xiao Wei might not be able to answer. After all, he is not a know it all, but Tang Longfei, luochanu and others. He paid more attention to them. This is only because of Xiang Shaoyun''s face. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun probably knows about Tang Longfei and the Luocha girl. Because the Luocha girl stays in the core disciple yard, when he comes here with Xiao Wei, he feels what happened to the Luocha girl and rushes over with Xiao Wei. He really didn''t expect to see his three women being bullied by others as soon as he came out. It really made him angry. After Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, both Yixuan and yuehuangquan looked in the direction where he was. They only felt a gust of wind blowing, and soon they had another figure in front of them. At this time, they clearly saw the person coming, and their eyes contracted instantly. They were deeply impressed by the man in front of them. This is Xiang Shaoyun, who was thrown into the forbidden area of houling just after entering school. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun has set a historical record of the fastest entry into the forbidden area of houling. They all think that Xiang Shaoyun is almost impossible to come out, or even after he comes out, Xiang Shaoyun is just a useless person. But now Xiang Shaoyun came out completely, and felt that his momentum went up to a higher level, which made them all timid. However, they may not be afraid of Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s physique is just amazing, and his combat effectiveness is not necessarily able to make them any better. "Get your dirty hands off me! Otherwise all go to die. "Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are blazing with anger, staring at Yixuan and yuehuangquan. "What a big tone! Who do you think you are! Shen Jiang, teach him a lesson and let him know how to be a man. "Yi Xuan said to a young man beside him. This young man''s strength is worse than zhiyixuan''s, but he is also a war emperor who has gathered nine and a half points. He almost wants to achieve the existence of entering the Dragon realm. After listening to Yi Xuan''s instructions, Shen Jiang doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly impacts Xiang Shaoyun. The river is surging! As soon as Shen Jiang came up, he used all his strength to fight Xiang Shaoyun. He waved a long spear in his hand. His strength turned into the water of the Yangtze River. All the people who can enter Longfeng college are proud of themselves. The fighting power of Shen Jiang is no less than that of Tang Longfei a year ago, and even much higher. However, Shen Jiang is two years younger than Tang Longfei, which is the key to his failure to become emperor. It can be seen that Shen Jiang and Tang Longfei''s talents are comparable, but the difference is only the distance in time. However, if a year ago, such strength could pose a little threat to Xiang Shaoyun, but it would be a bit of a dream to match him now. When Shen Jiang''s attack is about to fall on Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s body shakes slightly and avoids Shen Jiang''s attack. He grabs Shen Jiang''s shoulder with one hand like lightning, grabs his finger bone into his flesh and tears it hard. Ah! Shen Jiang screamed like a pig in an instant, while one of his arms was torn down and blood gushed out like a column, which was quite frightening. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t forget about it. He threw the broken arm, and then put a foot in Shen Jiang''s anger. He directly put it like a dead dog and smashed it away. This scene, is simply the wing Xuan and the moon yellow spring and others are scared a big jump. They didn''t expect that Shen Jiang would be abandoned by Xiang Shaoyun. They also have this ability, but we are all students in the college, who will be so cruel! "Now I''ll give you one more chance to break your arms, or I''ll tear them off for you!" Xiang Shaoyun coldly looked at several people present and cheered. In this year, Xiang Shaoyun was also very angry. Originally, he wanted to be cultivated by the college, but he was thrown into the forbidden area of houling. He almost lost his life. Although the elder guarding the mausoleum later appeared to give him some advice, there was still a sense of anger in his heart. In front of him, Yixuan and yuehuangquan bump into his anger and make him find a vent. It''s just bad luck for them. It''s just that they can''t just let go¡° Xiang Shaoyun, the law enforcement team can''t spare you if you do so much harm to your classmates. You can get down on your knees and catch them. Maybe we can find a way out for you! " Yi Xuan shouts at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at him. He even said what he said and disappeared directly in front of his eyes. Yixuan cultivates the power of the wind. He is very sensitive and has extraordinary speed. However, when Xiang Shaoyun appeared behind him, he felt it, but it was too late. Xiang Shaoyun turns a fist impolitely and blows heavily on Yixuan''s back. Poof! Yi Xuan, the emperor of the first class, rushes forward and spits out blood, while the Han sisters in his hands are also taken out by him. However, the Han sisters were not hurt, but stepped aside for the first time. After Xiang Shaoyun saves them, instead of pursuing them, he changes his direction and rushes to the moon. Nine steps! Xiang Shaoyun uses the power of the wind to urge jiuyoubu. The speed is as fast as a ghost. It''s hard for people to observe it. Yuehuangquan is also smart. She directly uses weapons to resist the throat of Luocha girl and says, "if you dare to deal with me, I will kill you...". Before he finished, he felt that his arm was numb, which made his sword fall off. It turned out that the Shayu finger attack by Xiang Shaoyun was successful. Just now, he didn''t get too close to yuehuangquan, but he went out in a different direction to shoot down yuehuangquan''s weapons, which is the most important thing to skillfully relieve the crisis of Luocha girl. Chapter 582 When yuehuangquan''s weapon was out of hand, the Rocha girl had already reacted. She directly leaned on her back, elbowed yuehuangquan''s lower abdomen heavily, and then picked him up and hit him directly on the ground. Bang! Yuehuangquan was knocked dizzy, but before he had time to react, Luocha girl had a dagger in her hand and cut his arm hard. Ah! Yuehuangquan didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was severely cut off an arm by Luocha woman, and he screamed in pain. Although his strength is higher than that of the Rocha girl, he failed first, and was so close to the Rocha girl. What''s more, he didn''t expect that the Rocha girl would be so hard-working, so he suffered a tragedy. Xiang Shaoyun threw the color of appreciation to the female of Luocha, and cast his eyes on Yixuan and others again. These people have been scared out of their wits. Without thinking about it, they are flying out of the yard. Their confidence has been completely broken, and they can''t afford the courage to fight Xiang Shaoyun. "I said you would all leave one hand today!" Xiang Shaoyun drank a high, the whole person rushed to the sky, the speed to the extreme. Nine steps! Step like the wind! Xiang Shaoyun''s wind power was activated to the extreme, and his step shape was as perfect as wind, and the subtle charm of jiuyoubu made his speed absolutely comparable to that of the third and fourth emperor. If it wasn''t for the million jin armor, it wouldn''t be a problem to be able to improve at least one chip. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are Yixuan. He is the fastest one among these people and one of the masterminds of this matter. He can''t let it go. Xiang Shaoyun catches up with him in the blink of an eye. He has more Zhan Tian Dao in his hand, and he waves it directly. This knife like that meteor delimits falls, only is in a flash matter son, then heard the voice of the scream of the wing Xuan, his one arm was cut off on the spot. Then he yelled at the others, "stop it for me!". This voice contains a terrible roaring sound of the tiger, which directly impacts those people. What''s more, his spirit of no dirt sends out the heavy pressure of Lai, which directly frightens those people who have escaped a lot of distance. Shua Shua! Xiang Shaoyun''s body kept moving. He cut out several knives and attacked in several directions. He has reached the most perfect stage of the first stage. None of these people can escape his attack, and several arms have been cut off. A series of screams resounded all over the courtyard of the core students, making many core students rushed out to look at this scene, and their eyes showed a look of horror. They didn''t expect that someone would dare to do such a cruel hand in the college and cut off several people''s arms. The blood splashed everywhere, it was so shocking. When such a thing happens, the executive team of the college doesn''t move any more. It''s really a booze bag. Soon, a group of people came quickly. All of them are deacons of the college, and they are also disciples left by the last term. Their strength is incomparably strong. "Anyone who makes trouble in the courtyard should be arrested, or they will be killed!" Said the Deacon who took the lead. His voice is very loud, and instantly resounded in the minds of Xiang Shaoyun and others. Such a team of Deacons is just five people, but these five people have reached the realm of soul stage, and their strength is incomparably strong. With the existence of such strength, Yixuan and yuehuangquan are not qualified to buy them off. But why they are willing to leave and give Yixuan and others the chance to make trouble here is actually for emperor Lin''s sake. In this law enforcement team, the Deacon who took the lead was under Emperor Lin Shizun. The leading deacon didn''t expect things to be so big, and he didn''t expect the result to be different from what he thought. He had to come quickly to put out the fire and keep the matter under control, otherwise his name as the law enforcement leader would end. The law enforcement team leader, Ouyang River and lake, was just a last-class genius in the last term. After breaking through the soul stage, the promotion became much slower. In order to continue to be able to practice in Longfeng college, I took up the position of Deacon here and managed the affairs of Longfeng college. Ouyang''s eyes are soon fixed on Xiang Shaoyun. He doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun. A force from the soul stage attacks Xiang Shaoyun and shouts, "if you don''t give up your hand, when will you wait for it?". Even the emperor can''t bear his bullying. He doesn''t believe that the boy who has only been in school for one year can stand it. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun just looked at him contemptuously, then turned around and fell into the courtyard of Luocha girl. Xiang Shaoyun even ignores the spiritual pressure of Feng or Suo. How can he be afraid of the pressure of Ouyang lake. Ouyang River''s Lake feels that he has been despised. He is so angry that he slaps Xiang Shaoyun angrily, "treat me to teach you a lesson, and let you know how to respect your teacher!". Ouyang''s hand seems not very powerful. In fact, it has the power of breaking the sky. Once it is hit, Xiang Shaoyun will be completely abandoned. It has to be said that Ouyang lake, as the Deacon captain, has great power to kill animals. Unfortunately, his palm strength has not yet fallen on Xiang Shaoyun, but the other palm fell on him first. Bang! The leader of Ouyang''s law enforcement team, just like a broken kite, was severely fanned and smashed on an open space, causing a deep hole in the ground. This palm power even if he is a strong soul platform, he is at a loss¡° As a law enforcement team, what''s the use of unfair law enforcement! " Xiao Wei''s voice began to ring. Just now he came with Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t make a move. Instead, he kept hiding in the sky and watched all this. He really didn''t expect that the new disciples were so bold that he dared to directly compete for strong women among the core disciples. He was a scum in the college. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun is ruthless in dealing with these people. He has no opinion at all. After all, Xiao Wei and Xiang Shaoyun are both living in the city of blood and crime. What''s the point of breaking an opponent''s arm. As long as he doesn''t kill people directly, it''s nothing in Xiao Wei''s eyes. However, what makes him most disgusted is that the law enforcement team has not appeared for a long time, and it''s completely behind the scenes to wait until things get to this point! The most important thing is that the law enforcement team is still ruthless to Xiang Shaoyun regardless of the reason, which is the reason to offend Xiao Wei. Although Xiang Shaoyun was not accepted as a disciple by several supreme Dharma protectors, those supreme Dharma protectors told him to pay attention to everything about Xiang Shaoyun. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun is very important in the eyes of these supreme guardians. How could this law enforcement team hurt him. Chapter 583 Among the many core disciples'' courtyards, we all saw this behind the scenes, and each of them obediently withdrew. They don''t dare to say anything, but they all know that Xiang Shaoyun, the evil who was sent to the forbidden area in the backyard, has come back. Xiang Shaoyun''s name caused a sensation in the whole college when he entered Longfeng college. He was regarded as the first physique, and his fame directly surpassed the eight evils hidden in the snow. However, after he was assigned to houling forbidden area, he slowly faded out of everyone''s view. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s return has made such a big stir. They feel that Xiang Shaoyun has not been abandoned as in the legend, and his strength is even more advanced! They are all celebrating that they have not offended Xiang Shaoyun, and those who have offended Xiang Shaoyun are afraid that they will feel uneasy. You know, this is escorted back by Xiang Shaoyun. I believe many people can understand what it means. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to worry about these trifles. After returning to the courtyard of the Luocha women, he asked the three of them, "is everything all right?". Luocha female and Han sisters all shook their heads lightly, indicating that there was nothing wrong. "What''s the matter with them?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the woman and asked. "Some people want to have an idea with us when they see you are not here." Luo Cha female lightly responds a way. "Well, I''m back. You don''t have to worry. I''ll go to my place first and come back to you later!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly understood that it must be his enemies who are looking for their trouble. Now, he can''t deal with the matter immediately, and it''s not easy for Xiao Weijiu to wait. After explaining, he followed Xiao Weijiu to his residence first. Luocha girl and Han sisters both found Xiao Wei''s existence, and they didn''t dare to say anything more. Xiang Shaoyun with Xiao Wei came to a quiet yard, eyes immediately become happy. The courtyard is twice as big as that of the Luocha girl. There are three small buildings, among which many old trees are planted. There is a stream flowing through the courtyard. There are smooth stones in the stream, fish playing in the stream. On the bank, there are many flowers and grasses, and the fragrance is flowing everywhere. It''s really a nice yard. In addition, there are array arrangements in the courtyard, and the aura of heaven and earth gathered here is very rich. Those who have been practicing martial arts in such places for a long time must be promoted very quickly. "This is the best one in the core disciples'' courtyard, which can be regarded as a little compensation for your punishment this year," Xiao Wei said to Xiang Shaoyun. After a pause, he added, "it''s just that you need certain conditions to live here for a long time.". "What are the conditions? Isn''t that a good compensation? "Xiang Shaoyun complained. "Having said that, but you didn''t listen to the words of several supreme guardians. If you didn''t give you a little pressure to prove that you chose the right way, those supreme guardians won''t look good. You know, they all want to accept you as an apprentice, but they were rejected by you," said Xiao Wei. Then he explained, "it''s not difficult for you to live here for a long time in terms of your strength, As long as you can keep your qualification to live in this yard all the time! ". "What does that mean?" Xiang Shaoyun is a fog waterway. "It means that the yard resources are too good. There is an independent gravity closed cultivation room here, and the number of auras gathered is several times that of other yards, which represents an excellent cultivation environment. There must be many core disciples who want to live here. You know it!" Xiao Wei said, then quietly disappeared in front of his eyes. Xiang Shaoyun vaguely understood what Xiao Wei meant. However, he just laughed it off. Anyway, this place belongs to him. If anyone dares to challenge him, he won''t be rude. Sure enough, after he moved here, he disappeared and spread all over the college. "It''s said that the No.1 dragon courtyard of the core disciple courtyard has been occupied!". "Who has such qualifications? Is it a smile from the swordsman? Only he has such qualification. "No, it''s Xiang Shaoyun who moved the nine stars to move the sky. He returned from the forbidden area of houling, and his strength was more refined. He cut off the arms of several experts on the snake bird list with one hand, and his combat power has ranked 2888.". "This strength is nothing. Why should he stay in No.1 dragon courtyard! I don''t agree! ". "If you don''t agree, some elders of the college have disappeared. Anyone who can defeat Xiang Shaoyun can live directly in the No. 1 Dragon college. Only the people on the snake and bird list are limited at present. The people on the jiaoluan list and the dragon and Phoenix list can''t challenge him yet.". "Oh, there''s another way of saying that. That''s not bad! There are a lot of people on the snake bird list who have entered the Dragon realm. With their strength, it''s not difficult to step on Xiang Shaoyun! ". ¡­¡­ When the news about Xiang Shaoyun spread, in another core disciple courtyard, several young people with broken arms appeared here. "Xiang shaoyun''an dares to do so!" An angry voice roared. This cry is not the owner of the courtyard, but the follower and brother of the owner. He is emperor Shang, and the owner of the courtyard is emperor Lin. Yixuan, yuehuangquan and others came up with the idea of looking for the Luocha girl and the Han sisters. However, they didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to come back at this juncture, and they were so ruthless. It''s really deceiving! However, when they were trying to capture the Luocha girl and the Han sisters just now, didn''t they feel that they were deceiving others too much¡° The leader of the alliance must decide for us Yi Xuan and others cried. If it wasn''t for their strength, breaking this hand would be enough to kill them. How could they have the strength to come back here¡° You go down to heal first! You''ve all got your broken arms back. I believe you can take them. I''ll give you an account of this! " Di Shang comforted them. Yixuan, yuehuangquan and others left here with a drooping face. They could only pray that the imperial League could act. Otherwise, the imperial League would lose its face. It will not be so easy for the imperial League to develop in the future¡° Damn it, how can I explain to Jiu di? " Emperor Shang waited for them to go out after secretly scold a way. At this time, the people around him offered advice and said, "now the leader of the alliance is closed. After he leaves, he will be able to reach a higher level. Now we should not disturb him. I just heard one thing. Maybe we can make use of the people in Glacier palace. They may be interested in the Han sisters, but they are all practicing ice cold body."¡° How sure is it? " Emperor Shang''s eyes turned and asked the people beside him¡° I don''t think it''s safe, but it''s OK to stir it up! " The man said coldly. Chapter 584 Tang Longfei and Ning wenhuang have received the news of Xiang Shaoyun''s return. At the same time, they also heard about what happened to Luocha girl and Han sisters. They soon came to the courtyard of core disciples. They went directly to Xiang Shaoyun''s No.1 dragon courtyard, which is the first courtyard among the core disciples, and they have extraordinary opinions. It can be said that living here represents glory, but also represents endless trouble. If you don''t have enough strength to frighten the challenger, it''s hard to live here for a long time. At that time, you may be laughed at by others. When Tang Longfei and Ning wenhuang arrived at this dragon courtyard, they found that many disciples had gathered here. "What''s going on?" Tang Longfei was surprised. "Needless to say, they must have come in the afternoon!" Ning wenhuang goes by the wayside. "Well, I don''t know what to do!" Tang Longfei snorted coldly, then pushed towards the crowd. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice came out from the inside and said, "are you guys bothered? Ben Shaoyun hasn''t been sitting hot yet, so you run up to challenge you to be sick!". "Xiang Shaoyun, do you want to be a turtle? Come out, I''m going to blow you up An ordinary disciple cried. At this time, Tang Longfei just knew the disciple. He rushed to the disciple in two or three steps and yelled, "what are you, dare you challenge my brother, believe it or not, I''ll blow you up now!". After seeing Tang Longfei, the disciple shivered and said, "I didn''t say anything!". With that, he turned around and left here. This is just a guy who mixes water model fish. Other people have also seen Tang Longfei. They know that Tang Longfei is at the top of the snake and bird list. They are afraid of him, but many people don''t pay attention to him at all. Tang Longfei also saw a few people that made him feel scared. He said in his heart, "what do the elders of the college want to do? Put Shaoyun on the fire like this.". "Shaoyun, wenhuang and I have come to see you!" Tang Longfei called to the inside. Soon, Han Xuewei came out from inside and opened the door to let Tang Longfei in. After Xiang Shaoyun owned the courtyard, he let Luocha girl and Han sisters come over for the first time. After all, it belongs to his territory. It''s just a matter of one sentence who he wants to come in. After Han Xuewei welcomed Tang Longfei and they came in, he said to the humanitarians at the door, "my little master said that he would only accept the challenge of reaching the top 1000 on the snake and bird list, and no one else would accept it. Please go back!". The top 1000 in the snake bird list means that its strength can reach the top 3000 in the total list, which is equivalent to that of all the disciples. You know, Tang Longfei hasn''t reached such a height yet. "Just in time, in the next cloud Zhuo, the snake bird list is 999. I''m here to challenge Xiang Shaoyun!" Here''s a young man in his twenties or twenties. I have to say that this guy is very lucky. He is just within Xiang Shaoyun''s requirements, and he is in the ninth place. It''s quite interesting. This is a real emperor. Like Tang Longfei, he stepped into the realm of emperor half a year ago. After challenging many opponents, he got the current ranking. It can be seen that the ability to fight for cloud excellence is absolutely not small. You know, when yuehuangquan reached the Dragon level, it was just ranked in more than 2000 places in the snake and bird list in the middle stage. "Just a moment, I''ll go back and report to my young master!" Han Xuewei answered and went back to the yard. Soon, Han Xuewei said to YUNZHUO, "my little Lord, let you in!". "Well, good!" Cloud Zhuo hesitated for a while, should and after a, then followed Han Xuewei into Xiang Shaoyun''s yard and went. When he came here, he was still deeply attracted by the environment. Although it''s not so luxurious here, it''s very suitable for Jinglian! Soon, he came to the yard, and his eyes fell on a young man with extraordinary appearance and excellent temperament. He recognized that this young man was Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun turned over and directly faced YUNZHUO and asked, "do you want to challenge me?". Having said that, his eyes are directly fixed on YUNZHUO, and the spirit of no dirt in the spirit of heaven sends out an invisible pressure to suppress YUNZHUO. The spirit of no dirt has made Xiang Shaoyun''s spiritual willpower reach an incredible level. What''s more, the soul without dirt is infinitely close to the soul of the emperor. That is to say, Xiang Shaoyun''s mental power combined with his own invincible power has formed a sense of inner collapse. At this time, YUNZHUO has an idea. He feels that Xiang Shaoyun is like a superior emperor, looking down on him, which makes him feel irresistible. He himself is the son of heaven, less than 30 years old emperor, not to say is unique, but absolutely is one of the most outstanding. His faith and will are by no means comparable to those of ordinary people. He used his imperial power to resist Xiang Shaoyun''s oppression, but after gathering again and again, he was crushed and scattered again and again. This feeling of powerlessness made him very tired. I don''t know how long after that, Xiang Shaoyun withdraws his authority and asks YUNZHUO, "do you want another war?". Cloud Zhuo after a breath of relief, showed the color of a wry smile, way "is I beyond measure!". After that, he bowed slightly to Xiang Shaoyun, then turned and walked out. He knew that even though he was more powerful than Xiang Shaoyun, he had lost his momentum and was confused. It was difficult for him to raise his heart of fighting. He had to sigh that "if we can have the abnormal constitution of nine stars moving the sky, which one will be mediocre, it seems that we have been cheated!". When he got out of the meeting, he found that none of the people just now had left. They all wanted to know what the ending of YUNZHUO''s meeting with Xiang Shaoyun was like. When they saw that YUNZHUO came out completely, they all felt strange, "did they make another appointment to fight again?". YUNZHUO saw their doubts, and couldn''t help laughing and said, "I lost. I lost completely. If any of you think you are stronger than me, you can fight again.". Having said that, he left here with great strides. He didn''t feel so humiliated when he said this, but he felt that he couldn''t say it easily. Only when we dare to face our own failure can we gain more success. This is the truth Yun Zhuo now understands. This failure is an important turning point for him to become a hero in the future. Chapter 585 After YUNZHUO admitted that the challenge had failed, all the people at the door left one after another. They don''t think they can defeat YUNZHUO, so they are not qualified to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s tendency of subduing people without fighting is really too powerful. Xiang Shaoyun is just a little lazy. He often fights with the white bones in the forbidden area of houling. Now he comes back to relax for a few days. Now, he has heard the Han sisters talk about some things about Longfeng college. It''s just that they don''t have the details Tang Longfei knows, so after Tang Longfei finishes, Xiang Shaoyun has a comprehensive understanding of the situation of Longfeng college. Today, there are dozens of forces and three lists in Longfeng college, which is a strong type of struggle. As for the students in the college, how to cultivate and improve their strength? All this depends on our own efforts. There are nine different regional training places in the college, including nine different special places, such as gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light, etc. All these places are for the disciples to practice. Whether they can get a great promotion depends on their personal skills. Of course, it''s not easy to enter this kind of training place every time. You must pay enough meritorious points to the college before you can enter. These meritorious Points depend on the disciples to complete the tasks set by the college, and then they can obtain corresponding meritorious points. The more meritorious points you have, the longer you will be able to practice. This meritorious point can also be used in the academy to cultivate various kinds of combat skills, herbs, weapons and other things. It shows that the white point merit point is the same as the coin used in the transaction, which is different from the merit point function of the blood city. There are also some free and open practice places in the college, which can be regarded as a kind of student welfare. However, this kind of free and open place can''t be compared with the nine cultivation places. After listening to the nine venues, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help thinking that the ugly gambler had given him the task of finding the location of the God''s site. He was thinking that if he had a chance, he would look for it. If he didn''t have time, it would be OK. Anyway, ugly gambler gave him a long time ago. There''s no need to pay so much attention to him. After Tang Longfei told Xiang Shaoyun about the situation, he began to ask Xiang Shaoyun about the situation and said, "Shaoyun, I heard that you were sent to the forbidden area of houling. Is there such a thing?". This matter has been spread in an orderly way. He has always been worried about Xiang Shaoyun. Now seeing Xiang Shaoyun released, he can''t help asking if this is true. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "there''s such a thing, but it''s a blessing in disguise, so it''s released.". "What''s the matter? With your abnormal constitution, the college should focus on training you. How can you make such a stupid decision?" Tang Longfei said puzzledly. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to tangle on this matter and say, "brother Tang, we can''t help ourselves. It''s important to seize all the time to improve ourselves here. Don''t think about other things for the time being!". "Well, I''ll listen to you, but you should pay attention later. After all, your realm is your weakness. There are still some difficult characters on the snake and bird list. Don''t capsize in the sewer!" Tang Longfei reminds to say. Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said, "ha ha, I suddenly thought of a good way to earn meritorious service!". "What can I do for you? I''m short of money now Tang Longfei''s eyes are full of light. "Mountain people have their own tricks, but this only works for me!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a sly smile. After the next day, Xiang Shaoyun directly appeared in the martial arts arena of Longfeng college, and asked Tang Longfei to help him publicize. If anyone can beat him, he can not only live in No. 1 Dragon college, but also get 10000 meritorious points. In Longfeng college, the ten thousand meritorious points are not so good. After all, this merit point is totally different from that of the city of blood and crime, and its value is also totally different. It can be said that the value of the ten thousand meritorious points is equivalent to the one hundred thousand meritorious points of the city of blood. Each ordinary disciple can get 1000 meritorious points for free at the beginning, and a core disciple can get 10000 meritorious points, all recorded on his own Yuling card. Xiang Shaoyun, as a core disciple, can naturally have these ten thousand meritorious points. It''s not in vain that he put forward such a condition. If his opponent loses to him, he will also be given 10000 meritorious points. In other words, it''s a challenge for gambling and a quick way for Xiang Shaoyun to earn meritorious points. After Tang Longfei knew Xiang Shaoyun''s method, he had to admire Xiang Shaoyun''s head and melon seeds turning fast enough. He could think of such a method! Sure enough, after Xiang Shaoyun''s news was publicized, many people came to challenge him. Tang Longfei, on the other hand, opened his business with odds of one to one and accepted bets of 100 to 10000. Tang Longfei doesn''t have much merit. In fact, what he did was a virtual villa. He only allowed the opponent who bought item Shaoyun to win, and he did not allow others to buy item Shaoyun to win. It''s a completely voluntary bet choice. Originally, Tang Longfei thought that no one would come to gamble with him, but when Xiang Shaoyun stood on the challenge arena, he found that many people came to gamble with him. However, these people don''t have much to gamble on. One person has several hundred merits. It seems that they just want to try water. In the eyes of these people, they think that Xiang Shaoyun''s physical fitness is abnormal, but his strength level is not high. You should know that almost all of the top 1000 in the snake and bird list have entered the Dragon level. Xiang Shaoyun, even if he has the strength of the emperor, will not be able to win easily. What''s more, the opponent standing opposite Xiang Shaoyun is Huang Quan, who is more in the top 50 than YUNZHUO. Huang Quan is the one who cultivates the strength of the earth. His defensive power is extremely amazing. He also understands the gravity field, and his fighting power is extraordinary. This is why some people are not optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, there are many people around the challenge arena. They all want to see what means Xiang Shaoyun, the nine star body, has. Huang Quan is not very tall, but he is strong. He is wearing a simple vest, revealing the muscles like stones. The explosive power contained in it can be imagined how strong it is. Huang Quan''s fists collided with each other gently. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s face, he said seriously, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''m not fighting against you today. I just want to see what''s extraordinary about your nine star body. I hope you don''t let me down!"¡° Oh, come on, I''m sure I won''t let you down Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Chapter 586 As soon as Huang Quan came up, he chose to take the initiative to attack. After all, he''s not a speed warrior, so he''s going to strike first. His strength to enter the Dragon realm shows that his overbearing imperial spirit floats and his earthy yellow spirit forms a gravitational field, which covers Xiang Shaoyun in the past. At the same time, his fists are like cannons, and he blows at Xiang Shaoyun. His power is extremely powerful, and his fighting power is comparable to that of the emperor in the emperor. It''s not a problem that he can fight directly beyond the ranks. Bombard the mountains. It''s no wonder that these two fists can destroy two or three mountains in a row. This kind of power is very strong and terrible. Xiang Shaoyun felt the change of the surrounding aura, which made his body feel like a meal. Huang Quan''s fist force squeezed the air around him, which made him unbearable. "The power of earth? Then I will fight you with the same strength! " Xiang Shaoyun murmured and activated his own earth star. The mighty earth power was stirred up by him and rushed to meet Huang Quan''s attack. Bang bang! Under the collision, there was a dull sound of shock. Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Quan, both standing on their respective positions, kept on fighting. A dazzling fist kept colliding. In a flash, I don''t know how many times. Tianjiao around them watched with relish, and from time to time they gave out bursts of cheers. No matter what the cause of the fight, as long as it is a wonderful fight, it is a very exciting thing for them. With a round of bombardment, Xiang Shaoyun felt his arm numb. You should know that his physical body is comparable to the demon clan and the demon clan. Even if other people''s realm is higher than him, you can''t make him feel hard. However, with Huang Quan, he actually felt the pain. It can be seen that Huang Quan''s power is so great. As a matter of fact, Huang Quan also knows that he has already exerted his gravitational field. But found that Xiang Shaoyun seems to be free from interference in general, the speed of the attack can fully keep up with him, making him unable to take advantage. Not only that, he has exerted all his strength to activate the petrochemical power in his body and urge harder power, which even the top of the second grade dragon realm can not withstand the impact. However, Xiang Shaoyun was stiffly blocked, and was able to draw with him, which really frustrated his confidence. "I don''t believe I can''t beat you!" After a roar, Huang Quan stimulated the power of his seven stars'' Tuhuang at the same time, which made his fighting power soar to the general level of three grades into the dragon. This is the real strength to become the pride of Longfeng college. Huang Quan''s arms were petrified, and the power contained in it was so solid that it seemed that he was waving not two fists, but two mountains. In addition, the instant increase of gravity on the challenge arena can press anyone''s body gravity hundreds of times. After seeing Huang Quan use this move, everyone is in an uproar. They all have the ability to fight at a higher level, but it''s not so easy to fight at a higher level. Xiang Shaoyun was slightly moved in the face of such pressure. If he really urges all his strength, he will not be afraid of Huang Quan''s attack. However, it is not enough to fight Huang Quan with the strength of his native stars. Now that he has chosen the power of the earth to deal with Huang Quan, he has no choice but to stimulate the power of the earth and make his whole body surge with the power of the earth to meet Huang Quan''s attack. Bang! Under the crisscross of two fists, a figure was smashed away. This shadow is no other than Xiang Shaoyun. When they saw this scene, Tang Longfei, luochanu and Han''s sisters all felt incredible. They don''t believe Xiang Shaoyun just lost. Others think the same way. You know, Xiang Shaoyun cut off several Tianjiao''s arms as soon as he made a move. It''s impossible to lose his fighting power to Huang Quancai. Huang Quan did not take the opportunity to pursue, but coldly looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I don''t believe you have this strength. Do your best, or you will lose miserably!". Huang Quan has entered the most powerful state, a strong belief arises spontaneously, behind him seems to have a dragon shadow swaying. This is the Dragon shadow condensed into one and a half, which represents the power of the emperor. Xiang Shaoyun fell on the edge of the challenge arena, the corners of his mouth spilled blood, looking a little embarrassed. Now, he finally understood the difference between one kind of power and many kinds of power. In the past, he was able to fight by leaps and bounds of thunder, gold and fire. That''s because the power of thunder and purple thunder bone have superposition effect, while gold and fire are special forces, both of which have increasing effect. As for the other stars, they have not yet been replaced by real forces, so he can urge those forces to add up with these three forces, making his fighting power double. Now, the nine stars and nine forces are completely united, and each force can only fight with the help of one star force. No matter how strong one star force is, it is hard to be as terrible as the other stars. If Xiang Shaoyun''s power had not been purified and compressed again and again, and the stars were different from ordinary people, his single star''s power would have been driven down by Huang Quan''s seven star power. This is the drawback of the nine stars and nine forces. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is thoroughly aware of this feeling. Unless he uses other forces to fight against Huang Quan, his chances of winning are not very high¡° I don''t believe that pure strength can''t match you! " Xiang Shaoyun''s tenacious temper came up. After he exclaimed, he urged the strength of the earth to bomb Huang Quan again. Huang Quan''s strength improved a lot after he entered the petrified state of his arms, and he was not afraid to fight Xiang Shaoyun. After several punches, Xiang Shaoyun was beaten back again and again, and his face was even more beaten, which made his face purple¡° Damn it, if you beat people but not face them, you''ll have to rely on it to eat. You''re dead! " Xiang Shaoyun suddenly went away and drank wildly. With the power of the mysterious ancient formula, he suddenly entered a wonderful feeling. He seemed to feel the power of the earth, its thick, its broad, its magnanimity and its tenacity, which made his mind empty and clear for a moment. It was this state that made him feel the structure of gravity field and its changes, and also felt the power of infinite earth under the ground. Anti gravity gas field! Chapter 587 Xiang Shaoyun''s sense of power is beyond the reach of others. This is also the fundamental reason why he was able to find out the moves of "chess". As for the anti gravity gas field he is now exerting, it is because after sensing Huang Quan''s gravity gas field structure, he uses his own earth power to skillfully destroy the other party''s gravity gas field structure, and makes Huang Quan difficult to master his own gravity gas field, making him suppressed by his own gravity. Huang Quan has no way to compare with Xiang Shaoyun in terms of the change of air flow and the ability to master it. However, the most important point is that Xiang Shaoyun feels the mystery of the power of the earth, which makes him absorb a lot of the power of the earth under his feet, and makes his breath rise. Behind him, a towering giant mountain was formed, and there was no doubt about its immovable spirit. All this is because he remembers the reason why the elder Shouling taught him the mysterious ancient formula. This mysterious ancient formula is about the mysteries of heaven and earth, chaos, and Yin and Yang. It is like the secret of ancient times, but also like a kind of ancient formula. Now, in Xiang Shaoyun''s view, this mysterious ancient formula is the key to the mystery of power. He was able to understand in the battle, thanks to the time he spent with the elder guarding the mausoleum. The elder guarding the mausoleum had no secret to exchange ancient secrets with him, and the reason why his spirit without dirt greatly improved his power of understanding. It is the combination of these that makes Xiang Shaoyun understand at this moment. With the strength of his counter gravity gas field, Huang Quan obviously felt that his body was much heavier. But these are within the scope of his tolerance, he still strode to Xiang Shaoyun running away, petrified arms to Xiang Shaoyun crazy round in the past. He felt that if he continued with these two punches, Xiang Shaoyun would definitely be defeated. But he didn''t feel any pleasure. Instead, he felt that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power let him down. However, when he thought so, Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing strength had once again collided with his strength. It was the sound of explosion again. It was like a mountain bumping into a mountain. The mountain burst and the rocks tumbled down. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength benefits from the power of the earth, and the power of the urge is more powerful than Huang Quan''s. after repeated impacts, Huang Quan just feels that his stone arms can''t bear it, and that the anti gravity forces on his body add up, making him vomit blood and fly away. At the same time, the power of petrifaction on his arms collapsed, and blood broke out on his skin. Huang Quan''s breath of power shrank, his mouth even vomited blood, and he found that his viscera were cracked. It can be seen that just now when he was struggling with Xiang Shaoyun, he was completely at a disadvantage, which made him feel incredible. You should know that what he practiced was the strength of the earth. He was known for his strength and defense, but he was injured by Xiang Shaoyun with the same strength. It really hit him a lot. It''s clear that just now he was beating Xiang Shaoyun down, but how long has it become like this. "Did he just hide his strength?" Huang Quan thought to himself. "Did you give up?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Huang Quan and asks. Huang Quan struggled for a moment to think of it, but he just lay down and said, "I, I lost!". In this war, he was so convinced that he had no excuse to object. Xiang Shaoyun converged his strength and said, "OK, then your ten thousand merits belong to me!". Huang Quan is willing to gamble and admit defeat. He takes out his jade medal and transfers his ten thousand meritorious deeds to Xiang Shaoyun. This makes him feel quite painful! You know, it''s not easy to earn this meritorious service. It''s helpless to lose people and meritorious service now. Looking at this scene, Tianjiao didn''t know what he thought. Some people think that Xiang Shaoyun is powerful, others think that Xiang Shaoyun is just like that, but those who have a heart are aware that Xiang Shaoyun has many kinds of power Under the stage, Tang Longfei said to those who lost to him, "thank you for your contributions, thank you!". He won thousands of meritorious deeds at once, and he was very happy in his heart! You know, if you want to survive in Longfeng college, you can''t do without meritorious service. Now you have to do more. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s ranking has increased by dozens to 953 on the snake bird list. Just as he was about to come down from the challenge arena, someone jumped out and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I want to fight you!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even look at it. He said, "if you want to fight me, please be early tomorrow. You can only fight this war every day, and you can''t serve me as many times as you want.". With that, he left here directly. Just now, he had some understanding in the challenge arena. He had to go back quickly to consolidate this understanding. Although the clamor was not happy, he didn''t say much, otherwise others would think that he wanted to take advantage of the situation and his behavior was a little mean. Xiang Shaoyun returned to his courtyard and immediately entered the closed room. He sat down, and the situation of fighting with Huang Quan immediately came to his mind. The most important thing is that the power he understood later doubled his fighting power. This is the first thing to remember. After some understanding, he can be sure that it is the benefit of the mysterious ancient formula. It was because of the mysterious ancient formula in his heart that he fought with the help of the strength of the earth. In other words, as long as he does not leave the earth, he can draw support from the earth and enhance his fighting power. But if you want to use the power of the earth, you must understand the mystery of the power of the earth, otherwise you can''t borrow it. In this process, the mysterious ancient formula is the key to understand the power of the earth. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to try again and again to absorb the power of the earth for his own use, and imprinted the feeling in his heart, so that he could use it again in the next battle¡° This should belong to the mystery of the power of the earth. It can be integrated with the power of the earth, but now I just touch a little bit of the power. If I can really control one side of the earth, I can easily turn mountains, escape from the earth, and split the earth. Maybe that is the power of real success! This mysterious ancient formula is really amazing Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Perhaps understanding this mysterious power can make up for the defect of his nine stars and nine powers. The key is that if you meet an opponent who has the power of cultivating the earth and understands the mystery of the earth, your advantage will disappear. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know that few people want to understand the mysterious power under the soul stage. Most of them are strong people who have reached the realm of soul platform, so they can have an understanding of this aspect. Chapter 588 In the courtyard of a core disciple, a woman in gauze was dancing with a sword. When dancing with her graceful figure, snowflakes fall from the sky, which is quite beautiful. Now, but the hot weather, but this woman is to make their own yard are snowing, it is incredible. When she stopped her movements like a butterfly, she found that she had a perfect face like an exquisite sculpture. The beautiful eyes, Qiong nose and jade lips all matched well. The bangs fell down with silk thread and beautiful hair, with a bit of different style. The light gauze on her body was crystal clear as snow, which completely outlined her hot chest, slender waist and cocked hips. She was not very tall, but she grew up to be such a monster, like a white snow goblin, dazzlingly beautiful. Everyone who has seen her knows that she is Han Chenfei, the second beauty on the dragon and Phoenix list. She is also the saint of the ice palace, and the forces she established in Longfeng college are also called ice palace. What she absorbed is basically the heavenly pride of practicing the power of ice and water. Because the power of ice training is not much, so her power does not appear particularly dazzling, but as long as she sits here, people can not underestimate her. "Do you have anything to say? If not, I''m going to practice in the ice cold cave! " Han Chenfei looked at a man and a woman standing not far away and asked. That pair of men and women grow up to be extremely beautiful, men''s handsome, women''s beautiful, stand together to look like a match. Unfortunately, what this man likes is not the woman around him, but the opposite Han Chenfei. It''s a pity that this man is always cold and stern. He doesn''t speak much and never expresses his heart. Although he is already a second grade dragon, he still has a sense of inferiority in front of her. The woman next to the man went up to the front two steps: "Little Palace master, we found that the two women have icy constitution, but they are followers of others, and their realm is not very high. They are only eight grade flying realm, and they have the same surname as you.". "They must have some special identities, or you wouldn''t have come to tell me so long!" Han Chenfei showed a trace of wisdom. "Yes, they are the followers of Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiang Shaoyun has come out of the forbidden area of houling, and the realm has reached the peak of the king. They just don''t know if they have condensed dragon Qi!" The woman responded. "Say all you know at once. I don''t want to hear so much nonsense!" Han Chenfei said indifferently. The woman did not dare to hesitate, and immediately reported all the things she knew to Han Chenfei at one time. After listening, Han Chenfei did not speak immediately, but gently teased his hair, just like the girl next door, looking very lovely. The man was even more caught in the color of infatuation, completely unable to extricate himself. After a while, Han Chenfei showed a light smile and said, "tomorrow, I''ll meet them!". ¡­¡­ After the second day, Xiang Shaoyun came to the challenge arena early again. This time, he bet not only on his No.1 Dragon Court, but also on 20000 merits. If you want to challenge him, you can, but if you don''t get 20000 meritorious deeds, you can step aside. Some people secretly scold in their hearts that "this Shaoyun meritorious service is crazy!". Indeed, Xiang Shaoyun is crazy about his merits. He plans to accumulate a lot of meritorious service, and then enter the nine special areas of the college to practice, so that he can get ready to enter the Dragon realm. Now, he can gather dragon Qi at any time. However, he wanted to perfect his various strengths before taking this step. Therefore, while others challenge themselves, they can also temper themselves well. Today''s challenge is the one ranked 838 in the snake bird list, which is called long Baqi. This is indeed a rather domineering name, and the dragon family is also a powerful family in China. At present, the dragon''s domineering spirit comes from the dragon family. It seems that there is something to do with the top ten dragon killers on the dragon and Phoenix list, but we are not sure whether it is so. The dragon bully is just like his name. He looks rough, tall and strong. He moves in the shape of a dragon and is full of the spirit of a bastard. After anyone sees the dragon''s domineering spirit, his first impression is that he has an incomparable pride in addition to his domineering spirit. The pride is directly in his bones, as if no one can compare with him. Now, he stands in front of Xiang Shaoyun, wearing a golden armor and carrying a golden axe. He looks down and says to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shaoyun, surrender to my little overlord and be his follower, or you will lie down and go down from here today!". "Oh, you call yourself a little overlord, and I call myself a overlord. It seems that your little overlord is almost under my overlord." when Xiang Shaoyun spoke, he bit the word "small" very hard, obviously disdaining the overlord. He couldn''t stand such arrogant people¡° If you don''t have a toast, you''ll have to give me an axe! " Dragon domineering dissatisfied to drink a, direct lift axe then toward Xiang Shaoyun angrily chop but go. At the time of his move, a dragon''s spirit appeared to be extremely real. The golden light was extremely bright and powerful¡° You use the power of gold, and I will defeat you with the power of gold! " Xiang Shaoyun drinks, and the whole person turns into a white tiger. White tiger Shagang! The terrible white tiger''s evil spirit twinkles around Xiang Shaoyun, just like a real white tiger attacking and strangling the dragon''s shadow. Xiang Shaoyun''s moves, after being instructed by the elder guarding the mausoleum, are much more crisp in every move, and their power has been increased by more than 30%. However, he didn''t defeat longxingqi at the first time. He wants to create an effect of defeating his opponent with the same difficulty as yesterday. Otherwise, he is afraid that other people will see his strength and dare not challenge him. Won''t that reduce his income from meritorious service? If you let long Baqi know Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, he can''t use his golden axe to split it into seven or eight sections. However, he also needs to have such strength! Like Huang Quan, dragon''s domineering spirit is the medium-term strength of entering the Dragon realm, but its combat skills are obviously more changeable and more aggressive than Huang Quan''s, which makes people feel that he really has the capital of arrogance. The most important thing is that the overlord dragon like fighting spirit in his body makes his strength increase again, and his fighting power reaches the peak of three grades into the Dragon realm. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to feel the power of Jin by fighting against the dragon, but it was not as easy as the first battle. Chapter 589 When Xiang Shaoyun was fighting with the dragon, he kept reciting the ancient formula, trying to feel the mystery of Jin''s power, but he always felt that it was a little bit worse, and he really couldn''t take that step. The more aggressive the dragon is, the more brave he is. He forces Xiang Shaoyun to retreat again and again. It seems that he has seen the sign of victory in his eyes. "Xiang Shaoyun, if you only have this strength, you should be defeated!" The dragon''s domineering spirit wants to defeat Xiang Shaoyun with a working spirit. All his fighting spirit has been activated. A small dragon''s shadow appears on the golden axe, and Zhang Ya''s dance is swaying on the ground. Dragon upside down! When the golden axe cuts out, the little golden dragon rushes out like lightning. Then it makes a somersault in the middle of the sky. The body hangs upside down, the dragon''s tail becomes bigger, and the sharp Qi directly impacts Xiang Shaoyun. The power of this attack has already gathered the power of the seven stars of the dragon''s domineering spirit, and the increase of the dragon''s shape and fighting spirit of the dragon family. After stacking up, the power of this attack has been directly promoted to the level of the fourth grade into the Dragon realm. This kind of fighting power has already made people around exclaim. They didn''t expect that dragon''s fighting power was so strong, which was not in line with his ranking! This kind of combat power should be promoted to the top 500 of snake and bird list at least! It''s obvious that the overlord is a kind of generation with hidden strength! No wonder the other side is arrogant and disdainful. In fact, it''s just camouflage their real situation. Xiang Shaoyun felt the threat of this blow. He no longer had a hard fight with the dragon''s domineering spirit. His insight talent started to start, and he immediately caught a tiny flaw. His power in the golden star was completely activated, and many golden spirits floated out. He took nine secluded steps under his feet to avoid the strike of the dragon''s domineering spirit. When he was killed, he quickly fought back with all his strength. Roar! Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was concentrated in his throat, and the sound of the tiger roared directly in the dragon''s ears. At the same time, it was a blow of Bai Xu Sha Gang. At this time, he also tried his best to fight with the power of the golden star, and the attack move was the essence of the attack after being instructed by the elder guarding the mausoleum. It not only greatly shortens the attack speed, but also can break out the best power of combat skills. Xiang Shaoyun''s tiger fist hit on the back of the dragon''s powerful axe, almost got rid of his golden axe, and even shook his body unsteadily. At the same moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s other hand already contained the attack of late first. Shayuzhi! Xiang Shaoyun is very close to long Baqi, and his speed is amazing. In the blink of an eye, he hits long Baqi''s arm. Shengsheng makes a blood hole in his arm, and finally he gets rid of his golden axe. Xiang Shaoyun once again uses the white tiger Sha Gang, just like the evil tiger preys on him, and his attack is so fast that it''s hard to see clearly. Bang bang! Dragon domineering directly by Xiang Shaoyun this series of attacks hit at a loss. The most hateful thing is that Xiang Shaoyun only slaps people in the face, which turns him into a pig, making him fall to the edge of the challenge arena, bleeding from the corners of his eyes, nostrils and mouth. That look is very tragic, but in fact the injury did not die, at most just shock dragon domineering brain is not very clear. I don''t know when Xiang Shaoyun has already grasped the throat of dragon''s domineering spirit and raised him up and said, "you are defeated!". After that, he smashed the dragon like a dead dog to one side. Everyone looked at the defeated dragon and felt very confused. In their opinion, the fighting power of the dragon is terrible, and Xiang Shaoyun is out of breath. However, although Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is extraordinary, he is still inferior to Longba. But at the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s attack became extremely sharp, and hit the flaw of the dragon''s domineering power with incomparable accuracy, and beat the dragon''s domineering power with a drum of strength. Is this Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting instinct? Of course, they can also think that this is Shaoyun combat experience, too sophisticated. So, to find the weakness of dragon''s domineering spirit, and to defeat it by fluke, Xiang Shaoyun is already poor! No matter what they think, Xiang Shaoyun has won his second victory. The emperor Shang looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who had won again, and flashed across his eyes, "I''ll let you be arrogant for two days, and then I''ll let you waste in this challenge arena!". After that, di Shang turned around and left quickly. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, once again stepped down from the challenge arena after receiving 20000 meritorious deeds of dragon''s domineering spirit. At this time, a man came towards him. This man is a beautiful woman. She has a melon face, a red silk coin tied on her head, a butterfly red silk scarf, simple and elegant. Her face is rippling with an intoxicating smile, and the curved crescent moon is full of cunning light. She is walking with light steps, and her horse hair is rippling, showing vigorous vitality. This woman is Li Li, who ranks 28th on the jiaoluan list. She seems to be only in her early twenties, but she already has the strength to enter the Dragon realm at the top of the second grade. This is Li Li''s physique that drives eight star immortals to cross the sea. Even the same strength of the dragon''s domineering spirit will be driven down by her. At this time, Li Li is standing in front of Xiang Shaoyun and says with a smile, "Xiang Shaoyun has heard a lot about his name. Today, I will see him. It''s better to meet him than to be famous.". Li Shuo speaks appropriately and has a bright smile, which gives people a feeling like a spring breeze. Anyone who sees such a beautiful and friendly woman will be fascinated. But Xiang Shaoyun Dingli is not comparable to ordinary people. He replied with a smile, "is beauty going to challenge me? Please be early tomorrow. There is a truce today. He didn''t know Li Li, which made Tianjiao all around him look down on Xiang Shaoyun. You should know that although Li Li has not been listed in the dragon and Phoenix list, she will definitely be qualified to hit the dragon and Phoenix list in the next two years. Moreover, her beauty is ranked in the forefront of the college, and her reputation has been extraordinary for a long time. However, when they think of Xiang Shaoyun''s recent appearance, it''s normal for them not to know Li Shuo¡° Ha ha, I want to fight with you, but I don''t have the qualification for the time being! " Li Li first gave a smile, then came to the mountain road and said, "I want to invite you to join us. I don''t know what you think?"¡° Is it hot? " Xiang Shaoyun flashed a trace of surprise. But he learned from Tang Longfei that there are dozens of different forces in Longfeng college, among which the Yanyang force is one of the top three. It can be said that heaven''s pride is gathering and the force is surging. People of this power can almost walk horizontally in the college. I just didn''t think they found him. Chapter 590 "Yes, it''s Yanyang. I believe you''ve heard about it. As long as you join us, even if you live in No.1 dragon yard, no one will come to ask about it again!" Li said with a confident face. She believes Xiang Shaoyun will make a wise choice. Xiang Shaoyun put on a smile and said, "it''s not impossible for me to join Yanyang.". "What do you want?" Li que saw Xiang Shaoyun selling the key, then asked. "I want to be the leader of Yanyang!" Xiang Shaoyun said slowly. The smile on Li''s delicate face froze instantly. "Is that your choice?" Li Li asked after taking a light breath. "That''s right!" Xiang Shaoyun said positively. "Well, I''ll tell all our brothers and sisters in Yanyang truthfully Li Li said with a squint, shook his horse''s tail and left. Xiang Shaoyun could naturally hear Li Li''s threat, but he didn''t care at all. Is it possible to put him under the table? Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to find Tang Longfei, luochanu and Han''s sisters, he finds that they are also stopped. Xiang Shaoyun quickly swept past, the person hasn''t moved, the voice already rang up and said, "brother Tang, what are they doing?". Tang Longfei looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile, "you''d better ask them.". At this time, the leading woman around Tang Longfei turned around. A face as pure and flawless as snow lotus in the ice sky immediately intruded into Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. She gently smile, the moment of bloom, just like snow melting, everything revives, it is beautiful to let the world is eclipsed. Xiang Shaoyun could not help but be stunned. He didn''t have such an expression when he saw Li que just now, but now he was really attracted by the woman in front of him. Fortunately, he soon recovered and asked, "who are you? What can I do for them. Xiang Shaoyun can be sure that the woman in front of him belongs to Yu Caidie and night and evening. They are so gorgeous in the world, but they have different tastes and charms. The man beside the gorgeous beauty hums discontentedly, "I don''t even know my young palace master. What are you?". "Leng Feng, don''t be rude!" Han Chenfei stares at the man and shouts. After a pause, she says with a smile to Xiang Shaoyun, "little girl Han Chenfei, I just saw Xiang Shao show her magic power, which really makes Chen Fei eye opening.". It has to be said that Han Chenfei''s words are not dripping, but also make people feel comfortable, which is different from her cold feeling outside. However, she looked up at Xiang Shaoyun''s performance just now. The main reason is that although Xiang Shaoyun was distracted by her charm, he soon adjusted, and his eyes didn''t have the strong possessiveness and expectation of other men. From this we can see that he is an extraordinary person. "I''m flattered. What do you want from brother Tang?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. According to the truth, Xiang Shaoyun shouldn''t have asked Tang Longfei, but he had to. "They are not looking for me, but for Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei!" Tang Longfei is on a side road. Xiang Shaoyun frowned slightly, looked at Han''s sisters, then looked at Han Chenfei and said, "what did they do to offend you?". Han Chenfei shook her head and said, "there is no such thing, but I hope they will join my ice palace.". After Han Chenfei''s words came out, people nearby heard them. They all doubted whether there was something wrong with their ears. The young master of Ice Palace actually solicited two followers of others. It''s fair to say that if she comes forward to recruit two ordinary disciples, now she''s doing so, and people can''t feel her head. They can''t help but wonder if there is anything special about the Han sisters? Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei were also surprised by this, but they didn''t show too much emotion. They have chosen to follow Xiang Shaoyun, so they will follow him faithfully and will not be half hearted. "I don''t interfere in this matter. I don''t mind if they want to!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it and responded. Although Han''s sisters are his followers, he has no time to take care of them. Everything depends on their own efforts. Now some people look up to them, and he doesn''t mind giving them a choice. Of course, it is undeniable that Xiang Shaoyun meant to test them. The Han sisters immediately said, "we won''t join the ice palace!". "Hum, it''s your honor that my young palace master looks up to you. He is so ungrateful!" Han Chenfei in the side of the beautiful woman cold hum. This woman''s name is Han lingshuang. Her strength is equal to that of Leng Feng. She is Han Chenfei''s right arm. "We are already followers of Xiang Shao. If we choose to join your Ice Palace, we will be unfaithful. Do you dare to use us in the future?" Han Qianwei retorted. This makes cold Ling frost look not very good-looking. Just as she was about to speak, Han Chenfei once again said, "you two sisters are going to die, do you know?"¡° What do you mean, threatening us? " Han Xuewei exclaimed in dismay. Tang Longfei and Luocha women are not good-looking either. Han Chenfei''s words are too provocative. Han Chenfei said with a faint smile, "haven''t you found that you have to bear the torture of Yin cold Qi every time you improve your strength? Maybe you can bear the pain now, but when you step into the Dragon realm, you just don''t know whether you can bear it. "After a pause, she said," but you are right. You have chosen to follow him. If you betray him to follow me again, I''m afraid I can''t trust you. That''s it, Anyway, I just want to see Xiang Shao''s style. Let''s go! ". Then she turned and left. It was the Han sisters, and their pretty faces were already in shock. Their situation seems to be completely known by Han Chenfei, which makes them feel at a loss. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun stopped Han Chenfei and said, "Han Chenfei, I''ll let them join your glacier palace!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is already aware of Han Chenfei''s situation. In this case, Han Chenfei is only afraid of a way to help them. It is out of this consideration that Xiang Shaoyun said so. At this moment, the Han sisters became more at a loss. Tang Longfei, Luocha girl and Ning wenhuang are all puzzled. Han Chenfei looked back to show a variety of colors and said, "just now I have said that they are loyal to you, I will not accept them!". Finish saying, she also no longer stays, took cold front and cold Ling frost to leave directly. Chapter 591 Dragon house one. This is the most suitable yard for all the core disciples, including the close disciples. Living here, enjoying the highest glory of all the disciples. In the past, the new generation of the owner of this dragon yard was determined only after the investigation and screening. This time, Xiang Shaoyun has also experienced a year''s test, but in terms of his strength, he is really not qualified to live in this dragon house. That''s why Xiao Weicai let the wind out. Anyone in the snake bird list can challenge Xiang Shaoyun. If he wins, he can live in the No.1 dragon yard. This is also an investigation of Xiang Shaoyun. If he can''t survive, he is not qualified to live here. Of course, if he can handle it, there will be various investigations in the future, until all doubts disappear. Xiang Shaoyun, Luo channu and Han''s sisters all returned here. Tang Longfei and Ning wenhuang returned to practice separately. In the courtyard, Han Qianwei asked Xiang Shaoyun, "why did you do that just now? Don''t you believe us. Han Xuewei didn''t speak, but his eyes were full of grievances. Xiang Shaoyun asked Han Chenfei to accept them, which made them difficult to understand. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and sighed, "originally, I didn''t want to tell you something too early, but today Han Chenfei has said it out. I think you should also be aware of your own physical condition. For this reason, I want you to follow her, which is only good for you and no harm.". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the two girls fell into deep meditation. They are not idiots, but some things are not very clear. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is so explicit, they have nothing to say before they know it. "Hard, is there really something wrong with our bodies?" Han Xuewei is extremely worried. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "well, before I came to Longfeng college, didn''t I ask someone to check your body? At that time, I knew it. I was thinking that coming to Longfeng college might help you find a solution to the problem. But something happened to me in the past year and I didn''t have time to look for it. Now Han Chenfei knew it as soon as she got close to you. And if I expected it to be good, she was a cold body. Maybe there was a way to cure your body! ". Up to now, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to hide anything. Anyway, Han''s sisters are friends in his eyes. He can''t be helpless. Unfortunately, it''s not so easy for him to ask Han Chenfei for help! The two women knew that they had misunderstood Xiang Shaoyun, and their faces were full of guilt. At the same time, they showed their worries. After all, it''s a matter of their lives. It''s strange if they don''t worry. However, they all said that they would not leave Xiang Shaoyun and would follow him to the end. It''s just a matter of principle. Xiang Shaoyun said to them that he would try to help them solve this problem as soon as possible. Later, he sent the Han sisters down. After thinking for a while, he left his yard alone and went to Han Chenfei''s yard. Han Chenfei is an elder of the previous generation or a disciple of the supreme Dharma protector. He belongs to the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list and lives in the courtyard of the top ten. Xiang Shaoyun only needs to pay a little attention, then he finds Han Chenfei''s courtyard. This is known as the No.2 Phoenix courtyard, which shows that Han Chenfei has a very high status among all the disciples. When Xiang Shaoyun arrived here, someone stopped him. "Please pass it on for me and say that Xiang Shaoyun is visiting!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the people in front of the hospital. The other party hesitated for a moment, or returned to the yard to report. Soon, that person then returned to come back, made a please posture, let Xiang Shaoyun enter inside. After Xiang Shaoyun entered the courtyard, he found that it was more elegant than his own courtyard, which was really suitable for women to live in. He saw Han Chenfei standing alone under the flower tree in front of the hospital, and she was just like the most dazzling flower of the flower tree, which made the other flowers pale. "I''ve met Han Gong Zhu!" Xiang Shaoyun said politely. "Xiang Shao, don''t mention it. Just call me Chenfei. If you don''t mind, call me sister Han!" Han Chenfei showed a charming color. She is about the same age as Xiang Shaoyun, only two or three years older at most, but she looks like a beautiful girl of seventeen or eight. But she has been able to rank in the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list, which shows how terrible her strength is. Xiang Shaoyun smiles and doesn''t answer this. Instead, he goes straight to the mountain road and says, "I believe you know why I''m here. I don''t know the main conditions of Han Palace, so I promise to help them?". "It seems that they are very important in your mind?" Han Chenfei''s answer is not what he asked. "They are my friends!" Xiang Shaoyun replied positively¡° Just friends? " Han Chenfei asked with some gossip. Xiang Shaoyun said, "it''s true. If you don''t really want an answer, they are my followers. I don''t want to watch them die young! After all, they still have a good life, but they don''t know what conditions or prices Han Gongzhu needs. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun spoke seriously, Han Chenfei no longer got to the bottom of the matter. Instead, she went to the stone table and sat down. She motioned Xiang Shaoyun to sit down and talk. Xiang Shaoyun did not refuse, walked over and sat opposite Han Chenfei. He found that Han Feichen''s eyes were staring at him, with a smile on his face. If you change to another man, I''m afraid you will think that Han Chenfei is in love with him. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think so. He just looked at each other lightly and didn''t show any strange color¡° If I want you, what do you think? " After staring at Xiang Shaoyun for a long time, Han Chenfei flashed a charming smile. What she said really made people think¡° You want me? I don''t quite understand Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Everyone knows about your nine star advanced physique. It can be said that this is the most powerful physique of our human race. I''m also ashamed of myself. If you can join our ice palace, it will surely make our ice palace more powerful. Of course, the premise is that you can give up many kinds of power and specialize in single power, "Han Chenfei says. Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "do you think if I specialize in one kind of power, I will be thrown to the forbidden area of houling to suffer?". He undoubtedly admitted that he was sent to the forbidden area of houling for the sake of cultivating his strength¡° There''s no room for change? " Han Chenfei frowned lightly¡° Well, you''d better offer something else! " Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. Chapter 592 "I didn''t think about other conditions, but if you really want to save them, let them become the talents of our ice palace, because it''s related to the secrets of our ice palace, otherwise they can only find another way!" Han Chenfei is very serious, and then she added, "it''s a pity that they seem to only recognize you.". Her last words are undoubtedly worrying about whether the Han sisters will betray the ice palace. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "your worries are reasonable. In this case, I''ll think of another way! Excuse me. Having said that, he stood up and was about to leave. In any case, people have offered conditions, and he can''t promise and can''t help it. Only when he took two steps, Han Chenfei said, "don''t hurry, I didn''t say I won''t help them.". Xiang Shaoyun stopped, looked back at Han Chenfei and said, "Han Palace master, can you finish your words at one time?". "I can''t see that you are so impatient!" Han Chenfei was angry and then said, "just now I said that as long as they can completely become the people of my ice palace, I can save them. As for whether they betray me, I don''t want to say for the moment. As long as you accept my share, you can''t refuse if I need your help in the future. Of course, it won''t let you go against some extremely difficult situations.". Xiang Shaoyun agreed without hesitation and said, "OK, I promise you!". It can be said that Han Chenfei''s request is not excessive. He only needs a promise, but it''s hard to say when this promise will be fulfilled. "Xiang Shao is really cheerful. Go back and call them over. Remember to explain to them. I don''t want them to remember you as their master when they come here!" Han Chenfei reminds a way. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and left the courtyard. Han Chenfei looks at Xiang Shaoyun who left, and her beautiful eyes wipe a trace of regret. She sighs in her heart, "there are many people who want to create miracles, but how many people can really create miracles?". After Xiang Shaoyun left Han Chenfei''s courtyard, he did not return directly, but went to another courtyard. This courtyard is not far away from Han Chenfei, but a far away relative position to his courtyard. Here is the No.1 Phoenix courtyard, which represents the glory of Han Chenfei. Xiang Shaoyun was stopped before he got close to the courtyard. "Who are you? Nobody is allowed to come near here!". This is a woman of medium beauty. She seems to be over 30 years old. She is definitely not a student of the college, so she may be the deacon of the college. Let the Deacon guard here, it shows how much attention the people in this courtyard. Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand and said, "please tell me Xiang Shaoyun wants to see you.". The woman impolitely waved her hand and said, "no matter who you are, where you fight, where you go back and forth, who is not qualified to enter here without the young lady''s call!". "What a big shelf! I''m her man!" Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose and said. "Son of a bitch, what are you talking about?" The woman was so mad that she began to drink. Then, a powerful spirit of the pressure on Xiang Shaoyun attack volume. "I said I''m her uncle. She can''t miss me. Just go and get a message!" Xiang Shaoyun ignores the pressure, but he drinks loudly. The sound really attracted the attention of people not far away. One by one, they secretly watched the situation here. Now the woman became more furious. She wants to teach Xiang Shaoyun a lesson immediately, but Xiang Shaoyun has already called out the ghost puppet. "If you don''t know how to spread it, you can''t do it!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the woman and shouts. "Don''t think it''s your turn to be presumptuous if there are senior puppets!" The woman drank a, really to Xiang Shaoyun shot. The ghost puppet naturally fought with the woman for the first time. Bang bang! Bursts of the sound of the explosion, making the neighborhood turbulence up. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the opportunity to slip away and said, "if you don''t give me a chance, I won''t see you. If you do, you''ll be unreasonable.". I don''t know if he did it on purpose. It was quite loud. When Xiang Shaoyun ran a long way, he called out the ghost puppet. The woman wanted to teach Xiang Shaoyun a lesson, but she knew that she couldn''t bear that puppet for a while. She could only stamp her foot and swear, "don''t let me see you again, or you''ll feel better!". After taking back the puppet, Xiang Shaoyun put a happy look on his face and said, "I believe someone will soon know that I am the uncle of the Yu family!". No. 1 Phoenix courtyard is not the place where others live. It''s Yu Caidie''s courtyard. Since Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie separated, they haven''t met her. Now she is in the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list, ranking higher than Han Chenfei. It can be seen that her strength has already reached a terrifying level. Just like this, there are so many people who want to make up her mind. He went to No.1 Phoenix House specially to show his position and tell his rivals that Yu Caidie is his woman, so that they can make up their mind less. In any case, Xiang Shaoyun takes himself as the uncle of the Yu family. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun''s move will certainly cause a lot of trouble, but he is not afraid of these troubles at all. If these troubles can''t be solved, why does he have Yu Caidie. At this time, Yu Caidie was not in the No. 1 Phoenix Academy, but in the special area of firepower of Longfeng Academy. She is in the position of a volcano that is erupting lava, riding Phoenix to deal with the fire spirit here. Fire spirit is a kind of special life condensed by the power of fire. They have no intelligence, but only the mania of the power of fire. No matter who is close to their territory, they will be crazy attack. Most of the fire spirits here are at the level of king, and many of them have reached the level of emperor, even at the top level. It''s really brave of her to ride here to deal with Huoling. Since she separated from Xiang Shaoyun, her realm has already crossed three levels in a row, reaching the realm of three grades into the dragon, and her combat effectiveness is comparable to that of the late emperor. I saw that the sword in her hand kept flying, and the Phoenix had no chance to match it with the Phoenix, so she picked up a fire spirit directly and collected the essence of the fire contained in it. The essence of these fires is of great benefit to anyone who exercises the power of fire. After a battle, she retreated with Fenghuang, not greedy for merit. She stroked some messy hair, showed a flower like smile and murmured, "if you want to catch up with me, make more efforts!". Chapter 593 Xiang Shaoyun returns to his yard and immediately talks to the Han sisters. "Qianwei, Xuewei, I have talked with Han Chenfei. From now on, you will be her ice palace people. You don''t have to follow me any more!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide anything. He went straight to the mountain road. The two girls were in a daze when they heard the news. They didn''t expect that after a long time, they were given away by Xiang Shaoyun. Of course, they also know that Xiang Shaoyun is for their good, but it still makes them feel uncomfortable. They like Xiang Shaoyun very much. They all want to be his woman one day. If they leave him, do they still have the chance? "Can no one save us but her?" Han Xuewei asked chokingly. Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "you have Yin cold Qi since you were born, but it''s not complete. The more you practice, the heavier the cold Qi is. Your body has begun to be attacked. Only by making you become a whole Yin cold body can you live beyond 50 years old. This is still a conservative saying, otherwise, as Han Chenfei said, your life will not be long! For the time being, I can''t find a solution for you. It''s also a helpless move for you to follow Han Chenfei. I hope you cherish it. I don''t want you to have an accident when you are so young! ". When they heard Xiang Shaoyun say that, they felt grateful and sad. In short, their mood was extremely complicated. "When you brought us to Longfeng college, you knew our physique was like this. Why did you bring us here?" Han Qianwei asked. "If you really want to say a reason, I already promised uncle Han at that time," Xiang Shaoyun pondered. His words were somewhat unfeeling, but he had to say so, because that was the truth. After all, he didn''t owe them, but he saved them several times. From his heart, he did treat them as friends, but he couldn''t express it too clearly. He didn''t want them to act irrationally because of their love. Han Qianwei and Han xueweiming know it''s the same thing, but when Xiang Shaoyun says it himself, they still feel very uncomfortable. How they wish Xiang Shaoyun could cheat them and say that they like them! The two girls really don''t know what to say. After a little salute to Xiang Shaoyun, they leave Xiang Shaoyun''s courtyard with a look of silence. Xiang Shaoyun looked at their back and sighed, "I hope you can pass this pass!". At this time, the Luocha girl came out of the room and went to Xiang Shaoyun''s side and said in a soft voice, "they like you very much. If you say that, it will be a good fight for them!". "They will understand in the future if they are determined and disorganized." Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he said, "are you well?". "It''s no big deal now!" Luo Cha female should way. "Then you should seize the time to enter the Dragon realm. You don''t have to go through the challenge arena these days, otherwise you won''t be able to keep up with me. I don''t want to see such a situation!" Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. "Well, I''ll go into Jinli''s area to break through when Longqi gathers more points!" Luocha female road. "It''s better for you to break through first and then enter the inside to practice. After all, you have already touched the edge. As long as you calm down, you should be able to take that step smoothly! Only then can you further consolidate and enhance your strength by practicing in it! " Xiang Shaoyun suggested. Luocha female nodded, indicating that she accepted. On this day, Xiang Shaoyun even went to No. 12 Phoenix college, which spread to every corner of Longfeng college in an instant. All of a sudden, the college became boiling. No.1 and No.2 Fengyuan, which is the most beautiful place for two flowers in the college, Xiang Shaoyun actually went to their attention? "Xiang Shaoyun seems to have been interviewed by Han Chenfei. Does he want to join the ice palace?". "I''ve heard a little bit about it. In the morning, Han Chenfei went to see Xiang Shaoyun''s battle. It seems that he saw Xiang Shaoyun''s two followers. They are all of ice constitution, which is very consistent with the cultivation of ice palace. It''s said that they have entered the No.2 Phoenix courtyard now.". "If so, it will make sense, but Xiang Shaoyun dare to announce that he is Yu Meiren''s man in No.1 Phoenix yard. Does he want to live?". "Yes, don''t think that he can ignore our existence just because he has a nine star constitution. Is Yu Meiren what he can possess unless he has asked me about the knife in my hand?". "Yu Meiren and Han Meiren have many flower protectors. Xiang Shaoyun will never have a better time in the first battle tomorrow.". ¡­¡­ Indeed, after the next day, Xiang Shaoyun was standing on the challenge arena, and many people were scrambling to fight him. Among them, there are many people at the forefront of the snake bird list. If most people didn''t go to special areas to practice, there would be more people to challenge them. These people are all admirers of Yu Caidie and Han Chenfei! Xiang Shaoyun said publicly that Yu Caidie was his woman, which no one could bear. On this day, Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent ranked 507 in the snake bird list. Such strength already belongs to the existence of superior strength in the college. You should know that the dragon and Phoenix list is 100, the Jiaolong school is 1000, and the rest are the snake and bird list. If you can rank 507, you will be the strong one of 1607 in the total list. Xiang Shaoyun also takes out all his meritorious deeds to gamble. When the other side wins, he takes away his 30000 meritorious deeds. If he loses, he leaves 30000 meritorious deeds. Tang Longfei started his bets again, but this time there were many more people. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is extraordinary, but judging from the previous two battles, his strength is also limited. Otherwise, it would not be so difficult to win those two battles? The most important point is Xiang Shaoyun''s nine kinds of power, which has been spread. Everyone can''t help but secretly scold Xiang Shaoyun if his brain is pinched. To choose to cultivate so many kinds of strength is to break one''s future. It is after knowing this situation that many Tianjiao will no longer have any worries. Xiang Shaoyun, no matter what kind of combat power he plays, can only use the power of one star. Compared with their ability to use the power of multiple stars, they can never get any advantage. Another point is that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is just the peak of the flying realm. He has not yet reached the realm of entering the dragon, which is his fatal weakness. As long as they press him above the realm and have the ability to fight beyond the level, Xiang Shaoyun will be beaten down. As for the two men who lost in a row in front of them, in their view, they were just proud to belittle the enemy or had bad luck. However, is Xiang Shaoyun so simple? I''m afraid they won''t know until they have experienced it. Chapter 594 Xiang Shaoyun won all three battles in a row. In addition to the previous two wars, Xiang Shaoyun has won five wars in a row, and his ranking has directly soared to 392 in the snake bird list. On the sixth day, no one went up to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. It''s not that Xiang Shaoyun is invincible, but most of the masters are closing their cultivation, and they have no time to deal with him. This also gives Xiang Shaoyun a truce time. At this time, in his gravity closed room, he began to recall the harvest of these five battles. Except in the first battle, after using the mysterious ancient formula to obtain the mystery of the earth, he found that he could not understand other mysterious forces in the later battles. This is not to say that there is something wrong with his comprehension, but that every kind of mysterious power contains the essence of wisdom. In addition to his comprehension, he also needs some savings accumulated day and night before he can accumulate and understand the essence of mystery. As for being able to understand the power of the earth, one is chance, the other is the power of the earth everywhere. As long as you wear it under the earth, you can feel the strong power of the earth. As for other forces in the air are also contained, but not as real as the earth''s power. This is also affected by environmental factors. Now Xiang Shaoyun clearly understands the key. For example, the fighters who practice fire power can increase their combat effectiveness in places with strong firepower, which is why environmental power dominates all this. That is to say, in order to understand the mystery of power, it is necessary to have harmony between heaven, earth and man. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun has gained a lot in fighting these days. He has seen these arrogant means, and almost all of them have the ability to fight beyond the two products. It can be seen from this that the pride of heaven in the land of China has some skills. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the elder guarding the mausoleum to instruct him on the use of moves and the speed of speed, it''s almost impossible for him to defeat his opponent with a single force. Now he doesn''t want to worry about it. He has to strengthen his strength before he can face the next challenge. He can be sure that when someone comes to challenge again, the opponent will definitely be stronger. At this time, he mobilized the power of the stars in his body to run again and again. In this closed room, there is not only the pressure of gravity, but also the powerful force of potential. It is the same as the environment when he broke the jade steps, but it is more harsh. In this kind of environment, the accumulated power will be more pure and powerful. This is also a special treatment for core disciples. With these forces in operation, Xiang Shaoyun found that his strength had reached the critical point, and could be transformed into dragon Qi, accumulating strength to break into the Dragon realm. As for how to gather dragon Qi, this is the mastery of strength. The more skillful this power is mastered, the easier it is to condense dragon Qi. If it is not mastered well, I don''t know when it will be able to condense dragon Qi. If you can''t gather dragon Qi, you can''t transform your strength and break into the Dragon realm at one stroke. This is also the reason why so many top kings in China are stuck in this step. It is the so-called dragon, that is, Congqi Jackie Chan, waist ridge like a dragon, leaping nine clouds, the achievement of the emperor! Xiang Shaoyun mobilized the power of the nine stars and began to transform into dragon Qi. This process was not very smooth, which made him fail many times and it was difficult to find the trick. At the beginning, he suspected that it was the reason why his Tianjue of overlord''s battle was incomplete, but it was not the problem of his Tianjue of overlord''s battle that he could at least cultivate him to the top emperor. Finally, he comes down to his lack of mastery of the power of the stars. When he realized this, he began to settle down, reorganized the various forces, and took control of each one. The power of control is not simply to play them out, but to control them in a subtle way, and to integrate them with themselves thoroughly. The power of thunder, which he first used, was first mastered more subtly by him, followed by the power of gold and the power of fire. The other forces consumed more time. It took him a month to deepen his control of the nine forces and become more sophisticated. You know, it''s because he has the space of Hades and the soul of no dirt, which makes him have a better understanding. Otherwise, it will cost more than that. This is just a small problem of the nine forces of the same practitioner. The real problem is how to integrate these nine forces and form their own dragon spirit. If we only gather a kind of strength for Dragon Qi, it will not work. Xiang Shaoyun''s waist is born with purple thunder bone, and there are dragon scales on the thunder bone, which is the reason why he can produce the shape of dragon after solidifying. But the dragon shape is not dragon Qi, there is an essential difference between the two. Xiang Shaoyun tries to integrate the other eight forces on the basis of Lei Li. Unfortunately, they are still scattered and there is no way to unite the Dragon Qi. Even if his control of power is subtle, it is the same result, which makes him feel very unwilling. If the Dragon Qi can''t be condensed and the power of the stars can''t be transformed, it''s hard to move forward. Later, he thought of the mysterious ancient formula again. Using the mysterious ancient formula to promote the fusion of these nine forces, he really achieved some unexpected results. There are indeed signs of integration among the nine forces, but there is something missing and they are still unable to integrate. In this process, Xiang Shaoyun has some feelings, as if this feeling means that whether he can exert his nine forces to the limit in the future, and whether he can be promoted all the time, all have a great relationship. After some meditation, his eyes fell on the stars. In the records, the heaven and earth of Xinghai is a special space for saving goods cultivated by the warrior himself. According to the books he read, he had never heard of a sea of stars that could save creatures. Now, he is different from others. He can save creatures, like an independent space of vitality. This has always puzzled him. Now he feels that whether he can condense dragon Qi or not, he can only do it through the sea of stars. Because outside the star sea, the nine forces can not be integrated together, but once these forces enter the star sea, they seem to automatically change, directly forming the nine color fog cloud, which can be said to be a perfect combination of a new force. This power represents the power of life, also represents the power of destruction. In addition, perhaps also has unexpected great power. Chapter 595 With Xiang Shaoyun''s introduction of all his powers into the universe, many of them turned into nine colored clouds. They don''t mix like they do outside. Xiang Shaoyun quickly extracted these nine colored fog clouds and directed these forces to his waist and spine. This waist spine is purple thunder bone, and many other ribs in his body have turned purple. Once all the bones of his body turn purple, it will become the strongest body of the Xiang family, which is the inheritance constitution of the Xiang family. In addition to the ancestors of the Xiang family, only Xiang Dingtian can achieve the whole body of the Lei bone. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pursue it. He didn''t like the purple thunder bone. Maybe he didn''t like the Xiang family''s blood. Otherwise, he would have chosen a single leixiu. When the nine color fog cloud falls into the thunder bone, the power of the nine stars twinkles at the same time. The operation of the tactics makes the nine color fog cloud rapidly transform into dragon Qi. Roar! Suddenly, the purple dragon shape on the purple thunder bone roared first, and combined with the nine color dragon Qi that began to transform, guiding the Dragon Qi to transform and upgrade more quickly. At the end of the waist and spine, the Dragon Qi is transpiration, which is full of end Qi. The waist and spine is more like a dragon''s spine, showing a lifelike dragon shape. Whew! Dragon Qi soared like a straight line, from one point, to two points, and then to three points, and it continued until it reached nine points, and then it was stopped by him. This dragon Qi condenses so fast that Xiang Shaoyun is shocked. He thought that it would be good for him to gather one or two points in this transformation, but this time he soared to nine points, almost reaching a Jackie Chan level, thus stepping into the realm of emperor. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t make a breakthrough at this time because he was not ready and didn''t reach that level. Besides, he didn''t know what would happen when he stepped over. Therefore, he forced the dragon to suppress. At this time, a closer look, found that the formation of nine dragon, showing a colorful color, appears to be particularly different, with a sacred breath. Xiang Shaoyun happily said to himself, "this is the Dragon Qi formed by the combination of nine forces. It seems that the heaven and earth of Xinghai is the key to my cultivation of nine forces!". Before that, he was frightened by the words of the elder guarding the mausoleum, and his will began to waver. Now he has finally strengthened his faith again, and will no longer be influenced by others. After a month, Xiang Shaoyun went out of the pass again, and he had a different bearing, which was caused by the condensation of dragon Qi. He went to clean up first, then looked at the deserted courtyard and sighed, "it seems that we need to find a housekeeper to come back and have a look at the door!". The Han sisters are sent to the glacier Palace by him, and the Luocha girl returns to her courtyard to shut up. Tang Longfei and Ning wenhuang also practice separately, so they can''t always follow him. At this time, he forcibly summoned the silver and the three murderers. "What''s the matter, boss?" The silver asks Xiang Shaoyun, it still keeps the shrinking shape of the noumenon and doesn''t want to become human. "Is the nine color fog cloud so attractive to you? I''m always in it and I''m not willing to come out! " Xiang Shaoyun asked. "It''s very big. It''s the purest power. It can not only enhance my strength, but also enhance my blood," said Yin frankly. "You are born with thunder body. These nine color fog clouds are a combination of many forces. Are they good for you?" Xiang Shaoyun continued to doubt. "Yes, I don''t know what the reason is. Anyway, swallowing these forces has great benefits. You can see from the three of them that they will break through the realm of the king in just over a year!" Silver looked at the three giant winged birds and said. Three giant winged ferocious birds also triumphantly called back a few words to express their joy. They belong to fierce beasts, and they are inferior in intelligence, but now they have produced extraordinary intelligence, and their potential has gone beyond their original blood. I''m afraid this is the benefit of the nine color fog clouds. Xiang Shaoyun is quite satisfied with this. Anyway, the stronger his ability is, the more confident he is. Now Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t plan to let them enter the star sea again. He has to let them have more contact with the outside world to adapt to the outside world, which is more conducive to their growth. So silver and the three murderers became the guardians of the yard. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the fact that other people didn''t know that he was out of business, so he took the opportunity to go to the library of the college. In the past four or five years, he has been busy with hard work and has never replenished the knowledge in his mind. Now, taking advantage of this opportunity, he would like to have a good look in the library of the college. When he was walking on the quiet path of the college, his disciples recognized him. After all, he is already a celebrity in the college. He has reached the top 300 in the snake and bird list with less strength than entering the Dragon realm. This ability is enough to explain everything. Many people immediately spread the news, and let those Tianjiao come to challenge Xiang Shaoyun, as if they all wanted to defeat Xiang Shaoyun before he stepped into the Dragon realm. Otherwise, when they reach the realm of entering the dragon, they will only be able to let the demons of jiaoluan Bang fight. Xiang Shaoyun was criticized all the way, but he didn''t care at all. Instead, he threw a friendly smile at those people. After the women looked at Xiang Shaoyun and smile at them, they started to be crazy¡° Did you see Xiang Shaoyun was smiling at me just now? Did he take a fancy to me? What can I do? I''m not ready yet¡° Which eye do you see him looking at you? He is clearly looking at me. He must like me. Although he is of average strength, he is pretty handsome. As long as he tells me, I will reluctantly accept his mind! Miss Ben has never been a person who knows how to refuse others¡° I''ve seen many shameless people, but I''ve never seen anyone as shameless as you. You''re still 3000 in the snake bird list, and you don''t have a chest or an asshole. How dare you dislike Xiang Shaoyun? Are you disgusted¡° I think he may have a good feeling for me, I take the initiative, maybe I can subdue him under my nose Xiang Shaoyun listens to the comments of these flower Crazies, which makes his mood more beautiful. Which man doesn''t like to be loved by other women. Soon, before Xiang Shaoyun came to a magnificent and solemn Pavilion, he immediately sensed that there was a strong and obscure atmosphere around him, and there was an extremely complex array of cloth around him, which covered the pavilion. This pavilion is the important place of Longfeng College - Library Pavilion! Chapter 596 The library of Longfeng college is not only the best collection of ancient books in the world, but also the vast collection of books, which can not be compared with the general forces. Xiang Shaoyun once read hundreds of books, but it was only in the book Pavilion of Ziling sect. Although Ziling sect was a seven grade faction, it was not established for a long time. The accumulated number of books was stronger than the general five or six grade faction, but it was deficient compared with the old seven grade faction. Xiang Shaoyun has not read well for several years, but he wants to supplement his knowledge in his spare time. He found that as he grew up, his understanding of China was just the tip of the iceberg. He believes that in Longfeng college, he should be able to complete this knowledge. When he came to the library, he found that an old man was sleeping on the chair, with a white feather fan in his hand. Xiang Shaoyun saluted the old man slightly and said, "my Lord, I want to borrow some books from the library.". The old man said, "please look at the instructions for entering the cabinet.". Xiang Shaoyun found a sign hanging on the side of the door. He looked at it carefully. Then there was a wonderful look on his face, and he swore in his heart, "it''s too dark, isn''t it?". This borrowing instruction is very simple. If you borrow one hour on the first floor, you need to deduct 500 meritorious points. If you borrow 12 hours a day, it will cost 6000 meritorious points; The second level is more demanding, each hour to deduct 2000 meritorious points; On the third floor, 10000 meritorious points will be deducted every hour; On the fourth floor, 100000 meritorious points will be deducted every hour; The fifth level is the starting point of million meritorious deeds If this merit is calculated on a daily basis, it is acceptable. But it''s very expensive to calculate by the hour. You should know that it takes a long time to read an ordinary book, or to write down a tactic or skill, even if they are arrogant. In terms of the borrowing requirements of Longfeng college, the cost is really not small! Xiang Shaoyun won five battles in a row, and his meritorious service reached 320000 points from the initial 10000 points. This meritorious point is a great fortune among many proud people. However, this is only enough for three hours on the fourth floor. Xiang Shaoyun then said to the old gatekeeper, "my Lord, I have seen it clearly. This is my jade card. Please put it away first.". After that, he put his jade card in front of the table and went into the library. Xiang Shaoyun just entered this, immediately felt that he was in a special space, completely isolated from any outside breath. When he saw the rows of neatly displayed books, his eyes became confused. The number of books here is almost the same, even if it is less than 100000. It''s really one of the four ancient martial arts academies, which is really beyond the reach of ordinary forces. Xiang Shaoyun swallowed his saliva and quickly looked at the bookshelves. He found that each bookshelf was marked with a description, including historical records, miscellaneous notes, war skills, and tactics... The things classified on each bookshelf were completely different. However, the level of tactics and tactics placed here is not high, but only one to five grades. These tactics and techniques are not of great significance to many arrogants, but they are of referential significance. After all, all kinds of war skills come to the same goal by different routes, and high-level war skills are derived from low-level war skills, which is also the basis of the existence of these low-level war skills. Xiang Shaoyun knows this very well, but he is not very interested in these tactics. He is more concerned about historical records, Miscellany and the related knowledge of those foreign encyclopedias. Xiang Shaoyun converged his mind and began to choose a book to read. I don''t know if Xiang Shaoyun is fighting for the time he has spent, or he doesn''t care much about these books. The speed of reading is so fast that it feels like a cursory glance. It doesn''t feel like reading at all. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun has achieved the effect of never forgetting. This is the ability he has since he was a child. He thinks it has a great relationship with his natural possession of Hades space. Although his reading speed is very fast, the number of books he wrote down in one day is less than one in ten thousand. However, he thought this trip was very worthwhile. Because the ancient books here are very comprehensive. No matter what happened in ancient times or near ancient times, there are detailed records here, which let him know a lot of things he had never touched before. Most importantly, he finally found something about the Ming royal family. Half a million years ago, there was a war between the Terrans and the demons, and the Ming royal family broke through the Terran defense line. Some of the Ming royal family had taken root in the land of China and successfully captured part of the territory of China. However, after seizing the territory, the Ming royal family survived without much conflict with the Terran. Even if the Terrans besieged and suppressed them on a large scale for many times, they usually only defended but did not attack, and did not launch a fierce counter attack. During the encirclement and suppression again and again, the Terrans became more and more aware of the power of the Ming royal family, so they did not dare to attack the Ming royal family any more, and reached an agreement with the Ming royal family that the two families would coexist peacefully. In fact, the Terran has a different plan for the Ming royal family. They want to get the blood of the Ming royal family, and they want to capture the talent of the Ming royal family. Unfortunately, the Ming royal family is strictly forbidden to intermarry with other races, so that the Terran has no harvest. Xiang Shaoyun understood this situation, the heart knot is slightly calmed. All the time, he felt that he had evil blood for fear of being discovered by others. Now it seems that the hostility between the Terran and the Ming royal family is not as bad as they thought, so everything is much easier. However, what makes Xiang Shaoyun wonder is whether his mother comes from the underworld royal family on the land of China or the underworld royal family under the magic abyss? Maybe only his father can give him an explanation for this problem. Xiang Shaoyun not only learned about the Ming royal family, but also found that the undead demons and the Ming royal family are known as one of the strongest races in the sky. The character of immortality is almost the most mysterious and powerful under the sky. Once upon a time, under the collision between Shenzhou and Moyuan, a small number of undead demons appeared, almost killing the strong of the Terran. Had it not been for the existence of the supreme level on the side of the Terran, the land of China would have been occupied by the demons. Of course, the land of China and the magic abyss are just places to live under the sky. Under the vast starry sky, there are many living stars and different strange races. Chapter 597 Xiang Shaoyun spent three days soaking in the first floor. During these three days, he read many books and once again enriched his knowledge comprehensively. Now, he has a general understanding of all kinds of knowledge, information, and the distribution of power in China. This will be of great benefit to him in the future. After all, the higher the realm, the more unlikely he will be confined to one city and one place. After he regains his father''s foundation, maybe he will travel all over China to see it. Of course, these are for the time being. In the past three days, there have been several waves of people looking for him. Many of them want to challenge Xiang Shaoyun, because Xiao Wei once again says that the strong in jiaoluan list can challenge him as well. If anyone can win Xiang Shaoyun, he will not only get the residence right of No.1 dragon college, but also get millions of meritorious points awarded by the college. Now everybody''s crazy. The residence right of No.1 Longyuan is enough for people''s eyes, and one million meritorious points are awarded. You know, even the characters on jiaoluan list may not be able to get so many meritorious points easily! Everyone guessed that the college''s aim at Xiang Shaoyun must be to test whether he is qualified to live in No. 1 Dragon college. But no matter what the reason is, they all want to find Xiang Shaoyun at the first time and beat him. When Xiang Shaoyun heard the news from the library, he felt dizzy. He couldn''t help but scold: "if others win, I''ll reward millions of meritorious points, but I don''t even win my opponent, and I''m a fart!". He really doesn''t mind being challenged. What he does mind is that he doesn''t have a reward in this respect! Thinking of this, he really wanted to go to Xiao Wei to have a good theory, but he didn''t know where Xiao Wei was! The most important thing is that he does not dare to go to the parliament hall by himself. He is not qualified yet. In desperation, Xiang Shaoyun let out his reputation. If he didn''t have 200000 meritorious deeds, he would not accept the challenge of the other party. There is no reward in the college, so we have to earn some hard work by ourselves. When Xiang Shaoyun released this condition, soon someone sent a challenge letter. Lin Yang, one of the top 100 people on the snake and bird list, was a real core disciple. Although he was only a Seven Star Primary physique, he was born with the body of Mars. Lin Yang is already 30 years old. He really likes it when he can catch up with the time of entering Longfeng college. Lin Yang was not born into a rich family, but he practiced very hard. His strength has reached the peak of entering the Dragon realm of the first grade. As long as he takes another step forward and reaches the Dragon realm of the second grade, he will be qualified to challenge the qualification of jiaoluan list. In fact, his fighting power is no worse than those at the end of jiaoluan list. The reason why Lin Yang challenges Xiang Shaoyun is that he is a member of the Yanyang forces. His mission here is not only to defeat Xiang Shaoyun, but also to ask Xiang Shaoyun to join the Yanyang forces. This is Li Li''s idea. She believes Lin Yang can accomplish this task. On the challenge arena of Longfeng college, Lin Yang holds a fire dagger in his hand, gently teasing his nails, with a calm look. Lin Yang''s appearance is not very handsome, but he is more resolute and patient, and has a cold air. Many women like him very much. Unfortunately, when Xiang Shaoyun appeared on the stage, he was completely robbed of the limelight. Xiang Shaoyun is not only rich and handsome, but also has the elegant temperament that women like most. It makes people feel that he is like the son of God coming down to earth, and no one can compete with him. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun is already the first to show his outstanding position. Among his peers, there are few people who compare with him. "Are you ready for 200000? Otherwise Ben won''t have time to waste with you! " Xiang Shaoyun asked Lin Yang as soon as he came to power. Lin Yang looks a black, in the heart secretly scold a way "still have fan son, a mouth ask this matter!". "Be ready, if you have the ability, you will win!" Lin Yang picked a short dagger and said quietly. His short dagger gave off a dazzling red light, showing its extraordinary place. "That''s good. Now I''ll announce one thing. Anyone who is ready for 200000 meritorious deeds and meets the conditions to challenge me can fight against me. From now on, benshao will start to defend the challenge. Let''s see who can do it!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his crazy color and cheered. I don''t know why, when he learned that the new challenge news from Longfeng college, he choked in his heart and decided not to keep a low profile any more. Otherwise, others really think that he is easy to bully. In his heart, he wanted to prove to those supreme Dharma protectors that there was nothing wrong with his way of cultivating nine stars and nine forces. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the onlookers all burst into an uproar. "Isn''t Shaoyun crazy? He really thinks he is invincible! I dare to defend the challenge. It''s the end of my own life! "¡° Yes, it''s OK to fight one or two games in a row with his fighting power. If there are more games, he will definitely be killed alive. Can''t he bear the pressure and deliberately want to lose? "¡° It seems that Shaoyun is in a hurry, but it''s also good. Although his constitution is extraordinary, the power of his fellow practitioners of the nine stars is almost self defeating. Now it''s just time for him to realize this. Maybe he can do it again, so that he won''t waste his constitution! "¡° Let''s guess if he can pass Lin Yang first¡° Does that mean you''re going to win this one? " Lin Yang frowned¡° Isn''t that a question of knowing? " Xiang Shaoyun spread his hands¡° You are looking for death After Lin Yang had a drink, his fighting power quickly opened up, and the majestic fire immediately attacked the challenge arena. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun has already taken the lead in attacking before he can make a move. Nine steps. The perfect stage of walking like wind. He sent out the power of the wind and stars, and the power of the devil''s wind flows on his whole body. With the exquisite pace and step intention, he turned into a gust of wind, and instantly appeared beside Lin Yang. Crack Yang seven claws! Xiang Shaoyun no longer has any cover up, that is full of the power of cloud''s inflammation blessing on his hands, a burst of claw awn waved to grasp out. The power of this claw skill is much higher than his original power. This is the result of the elder guarding the mausoleum. The attack was crisp, smooth and natural, and full of explosive force. It was all aimed at Linyang''s vital points. Lin Yang didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s speed to be so fast, even the speed of entering the Dragon realm was just like this. It''s too late for him to fight back. He has already been caught by Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 598 Lin Yang''s tragedy! He thought his strength was enough to step Xiang Shaoyun down directly. However, when Xiang Shaoyun took the initiative to attack, he didn''t even have a chance to react. Xiang Shaoyun''s Yang claw was first torn on his defenseless arm, which made his arm bloody and terrible, and the white bones inside were clearly visible. The dagger in his hand had not yet been released, so he got rid of it. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun''s other claw was caught in his throat, so that his strength could not be stopped, and his neck had already fallen into his hands. The five fingers were inlaid into his neck. If he had any changes, he was afraid that Xiang Shaoyun would break them directly. Don''t deny Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have this strength, otherwise he will die very ugly. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Lin Yang coldly and says, "you are defeated!". Lin Yang is quite reluctant to contact Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. His eyes are full of anger, and he wants to fight against it. However, feeling Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful five fingers, his anger gradually disappeared, and his body also heaved up a chill, straight into his bone marrow, which was like the feeling on the verge of death, so that he did not dare to have any resistance. Gradually, he did not dare to touch Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and his momentum disappeared. He made a difficult voice in his throat and said, "I, I lost!". As long as he dares to say no, he can be sure Xiang Shaoyun will kill him. Although it''s forbidden to kill each other in the college, what if it''s wrong? Lin Yang dare not gamble his life! When Lin Yang admitted defeat, the people around him were completely stunned. They had never thought that the battle would end so quickly. In just one move, the top 100 characters in the snake bird list were defeated. Will there be any tricky in this! You know, Xiang Shaoyun''s first five battles, each of which is a very dangerous victory. At present, Lin Yang''s fighting power is definitely one level stronger than Xiang Shaoyun''s previous opponents, but it''s such strength that they lose so quickly, which makes them incredible. When Lin Yang transferred the 200 thousand meritorious service to Xiang Shaoyun, all the people were shocked. "What''s the matter? Lin Yang really lost. How could it be?". "Xiang Shaoyun was so fast just now that I couldn''t see clearly. Is that his real speed? It must be so. Lin Yang is careless. "Should be so, Xiang Shaoyun this time is a surprise, took a big advantage of ah!". "What do you know? Xiang Shaoyun is absolutely playing the role of a pig and eating a tiger. We are all cheated by him! This guy''s real strength must be terrible! Otherwise, the Academy would not let the experts on jiaoluan list do it! ". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to these people at all, but quietly said, "who else will come up to fight with me?". Since he entered the library, he found that his meritorious service is too little. Only by accumulating more meritorious service as soon as possible can he borrow more ancient books! "Zhao RI Tian is coming to you!" In a corner, di Shang said to the people around him. "I have no problem with it, but remember what you promised me!" The man beside him said with a little bit of arrogance. "Don''t worry, as long as you can win Xiang Shaoyun, I can certainly persuade my brother to give you a satisfactory answer!" Di Shang is facing the young man named Zhao RI Tian. "Well, I''ll help you step on Xiang Shaoyun!" Zhao Litian showed a very conceited color. After saying that, he rushed to the challenge arena with a volley step. "I will fight you Zhao Litian fell on the challenge arena and said quietly. Zhao Litian, the top 50 in the snake bird list, just broke through the second grade and entered the Dragon realm. Before he had time to hit a higher ranking, he was invited to help by Emperor Shang. With their arrogant fighting power, they can fight two or three grades in a row. It can be said that Zhao''s strength is even higher than Lin Yang''s. Although Zhao Litian joined the imperial League, he didn''t have to listen to the arrangement of emperor Shang with his strength, even if he was Emperor Lin''s brother. So, Emperor Shang asked him to move, but he agreed to a lot of conditions, just let him do it. Xiang Shaoyun raised his eyes and said, "have you made 200000 contributions?". "Ha ha, I don''t dare to lose face without it. Come on, let me see how powerful the nine star body is!" Zhao Litian sneers at Xiang Shaoyun. "Then open your eyes wide!" After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he didn''t take the surprise against Lin Yang just now, but walked over to Zhao Litian. All of a sudden, an unparalleled momentum rose up on him. The virtual shadow of the roaring dragon and tiger floated on him. The spirit of no dirt in the spirit of heaven sent out bursts of spiritual consciousness, and the combined pressure covered Zhao RI Tian''s past. Zhao RI Tian instantly felt great pressure, he converged his frivolous appearance, all the power sent out, facing Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure. What he said is that the second product enters the Dragon realm, even in the face of the general pressure of the fourth product entering the Dragon realm, he can completely ignore it. However, Xiang Shaoyun felt like a late emperor or even a top emperor, which made him feel unbearable. Xiang Shaoyun is still walking slowly towards him, but with every step he takes, the pressure will win one point¡° Get the hell out of here Zhao RI Tian roared, seven stars in his body twinkled, and all his strength burst out completely. An extremely powerful force rushed out of the night, to take advantage of it to completely remove Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure. Xiang Shaoyun was not moved. When he took another step, he quietly went up in the air, and an inexplicable force directly chased Zhao Litian. In this step, he directly suppressed the power that had just burst out of Zhao Litian¡° No way, you go to die for me Zhao day showed the color of astonishment, exclaimed, twitch all the strength to Xiang Shaoyun in the past. The sunlight is reversed. The power of Zhiyang burst out from Zhao Litian''s fist. The terrible power was like the great force of Yangyang, and it also contained a strong fist intention. The power was domineering to the extreme. With the power of this fist, it''s possible that Zhao Litian can be in the top ten of the snake bird list. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun ignored the power of the fist. After taking another step, there was a sudden thunder and lightning. At his feet, there were silver lights. The thunder shook all the places. In this way, Zhao RI Tian''s boxing power was trampled by this foot, and all of them flew to all directions. People''s eyes are almost protruding when they look at this scene. Chapter 599 Zhao day blow out of the boxing force is quite terrible, few on the scene think they can block this attack. However, Xiang Shaoyun took such a strange step, and directly trampled on Zhao Litian''s attack. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum, he is absolutely overbearing. In particular, the power of the thunder power seems to be no different from the real special thunder. After Zhao Litian was forced to retreat, he had already put out an extra mace in his hand. He once again urged Xiang Shaoyun to defeat him. "You despise me, let you taste my power!" Zhao RI Tian roared against Xiang Shaoyun''s overall pressure. His body was red with fire. The fire of the seven stars in his body was like a volcanic eruption, which made his power soar to the top. Fire to kill blood mace! When Zhao Litian wielded this move, the blue tendons of his arms appeared, and they all seemed to break from the skin and flesh. A kind of firepower with the smell of blood evil, with a weird attack direction to Xiang Shaoyun. With this move, the arrogant people around felt great pressure, and their looks became extremely dignified. Because they find it difficult to carry this move. This is absolutely to reach the peak of the four grades into the Dragon realm, and even reach the attack power of the general five grades realm. Xiang Shaoyun, who is above the sky, is not moved. Behind him, the power of dragon and tiger becomes more and more clear. The purple thunder bone in his body rippling out bursts of thunder light, attracting dark clouds over the sky and silver thunder falling down. At this moment, he stepped out of the third step, and the whole world turned pale. Many silver mines roared down like a sea. The number of these silver mines has reached 9981, and the strength of each one is beyond anyone''s imagination. Each one is as big as a bucket and roars like a silver dragon. It seems that they all fall into the hearts of the people, and they are completely out of breath. Zhao RI Tian''s power could have fought against these silver thunder forces. However, there is a kind of inexplicable power in this step, which is like stepping on his heart, making him feel suffocated and uncomfortable, while Xiang Shaoyun''s invincible pressure is still driving his nerves. He was biting his teeth, struggling against all kinds of pressure, unable to let himself collapse. Unfortunately, in this large thunder sea, it is hard for him to be distracted. Finally, his momentum failed and everything collapsed. Boom boom! The thunder force all over the sky almost completely covered the whole challenge arena, and the firepower was already gloomy. After a long time, all the power disappeared. At this time, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the light figure in the air. It seemed that he had just stepped on that step, and his foot finally fell directly on Zhao RI Tian''s chest, and he stepped on the challenge arena. If the materials of this arena were not very strong, I''m afraid they would be crushed. At this time, Zhao Litian was not only trampled by Xiang Shaoyun, but also his clothes were almost scorched by thunder. Only one armor could cover his body, and his mouth was full of blood, which was shocking. People stare at this scene with wide eyes, and their hearts are too shocked to speak. Zhao Litian''s strength was directly trampled by several feet. Everyone has the same idea: "Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is too strong!". Xiang Shaoyun moved his body and looked at the seriously injured Zhao RI Tian. You said, "if you lose, transfer your merits and leave. I will continue to wait for others to challenge. Don''t get in the way here!". Zhao Litian was once again excited by Xiang Shaoyun''s words to vomit blood unceasingly. He was defeated when he was defeated, but it was too much for him to be ridiculed! Unfortunately, even if he was unwilling, he could only bear it. After all, there is nothing to say about being a defeated enemy. He just didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun was so abnormal that he didn''t achieve the goal of entering the Dragon realm. He directly beat him, the super emperor who can jump the level, which really made him feel subdued. In a corner of Di Shang, looking at the defeated Zhao RI Tian, his face seemed to be slapped severely, which made him feel very ugly. "I can''t deal with the lost dog like this. It seems that I have to wait for my brother to get out of the pass before I can think of a way! We can''t let him continue to grow up! " The emperor Shang secretly scolded in the heart after, the ash left first. Zhao RI Tian has been defeated, and their agreement naturally doesn''t count. After his meritorious service, Zhao Litian staggers down the challenge arena. When he finds that he has not seen the emperor, he curses "the bastard who broke the bridge over the river!". On the challenge arena, although Xiang Shaoyun seemed a little tired, he still cheered with high morale: "who wants to fight with me? I''m going to take the stage again before I make 500000 meritorious contributions!". He had to improve his meritorious service. He was in the battle of defending the challenge. He worked much harder than others. He should also improve his meritorious service. In addition, the opponents will be stronger and stronger in the future. We can be sure that these people will be quite rich. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun was so fierce, they could not help but gasp¡° This guy is still not human! He''s going to keep fighting. Hasn''t he done his best yet¡° Isn''t it true that the nine star and nine force practitioners can''t exert their super powerful combat power? What''s the explanation for this freak in front of you¡° No wonder the academy made a decision to let the experts on the jiaoluan list join the ranks of challenging this guy. Dare you know this guy''s fighting power clearly! It seems that those who are not on the jiaoluan list can hardly take him down! "¡° It''s true. Once he enters the real dragon realm, he is afraid that he can enter the top 100 dragon and Phoenix lists at one stroke. It seems that any nine star freak can''t be underestimated! " Because Xiang Shaoyun has improved his meritorious service, no one immediately challenges him. Xiang Shaoyun is also impolite. He directly sits down on the top of the ring to recover his strength. He felt that after he had just attracted silver thunder, many silver thunder had been absorbed by him, and his dragon spirit had been tempered to be more solid and pure. Maybe he would soon be able to reach a Jackie Chan spirit and enter the Dragon realm. "I really want to take this guy, but I''ll continue to see how many cards you have!" Li said with a smile. Before Xiang Shaoyun had to sit on his hot ass, someone exclaimed, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll fight you!". Chapter 600 Another three battles in a row, Xiang Shaoyun won with overwhelming force. In these three battles, they are only the top ten on the snake bird list. Except for one, the other two are all in the top 50. The reason why they go up to challenge is that they want to measure their combat power. The other reason is that they want to take advantage of the opportunity to fish in troubled waters to win him because he has been on a continuous campaign. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun has reached the point of endless growth. After the power consumption in his body, he will be able to recover in a very short time, and is still improving. This kind of fierce freak can only be taken by an overwhelming strong man, who can beat him at one stroke. With Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power, the whole college was shocked. Tianjiao, who has jiaoluanfengbang, can''t sit still. He wants to fight with him. Just at this time, Xiang Shaoyun was about to break through. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect to break through at this juncture. He really didn''t have much preparation! After several successive battles, his dragon spirit rushed to 10% at one stroke, which made his breath surging and hard to suppress. I saw a looming nine colored dragon shadow swaying behind him, which was quite powerful. All the people around felt the situation, and their faces became complicated. Many of them have reached the realm of entering the dragon, and they all know what Xiang Shaoyun''s situation means. They are also embarrassed to challenge Xiang Shaoyun, otherwise it would be too low-key and despised by everyone in the college. They all know that once Xiang Shaoyun successfully breaks through the Dragon realm, few people on the Jiaofeng list will be his opponents! However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take advantage of the opportunity to make a breakthrough. He forced the Dragon Qi to be compressed. He actually suppressed the Dragon Qi to nine and a half points, which made the Dragon Qi more solid and changed the breakthrough time directly. After everyone felt Xiang Shaoyun''s movements and spirit, they couldn''t help exclaiming. "Shaoyun didn''t make a breakthrough. What is he doing! You know, it''s not so easy to lose opportunities next time. "Pervert! He wants to further purify the Dragon Qi. When he makes the next breakthrough, the foundation will not be tight and the breakthrough will be more smooth! That''s a great mind. "It seems that it''s not unreasonable for people to be so powerful. They have to learn from him a lot in the future.". "I don''t want to join in this excitement. I''d better go to practice as soon as possible. I feel too much pressure!". ¡­¡­ Tianjiao, who was at the end of the Jiaofeng list, saw that Xiang Shaoyun had suppressed the opportunity to make a breakthrough and continued to maintain the strength of the emperor. His fighting spirit dissipated in an instant and he turned around and left. He swore in his heart, "it''s better to keep his present position. There''s no need to be a stumbling block for others!". He knows that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is not random. Even if he is a nine star and nine power practitioner, he can''t break out the nine star power at the same time, but he can''t win it 100%. Xiang Shaoyun in the challenge arena, after the realm of suppression down, long body and up, shouting "who else and I fight!". At this time, his spirit not only recovered to the peak, but also to a higher level. It was at the time of the most vigorous momentum that many people who wanted to challenge were scared to retreat. Xiang Shaoyun waited for a long time, then came down from the challenge arena with disappointment. He just suppressed the realm. He really shouldn''t do it any more, or he might break through again. In a short time, he didn''t want to break through. He wanted to have a deeper understanding of the realm of entering the dragon, and then let it go and enter the realm more perfectly. After Xiang Shaoyun came down, everyone made way for him on both sides, with a look of awe. It is obvious that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has been recognized by them. After Xiang Shaoyun left, he did not return to his No. 1 Dragon House, but once again went to the library to read. This time, he still stayed on the first floor, not on the second or third floor. At present, he is not short of combat skills, but more experience and realm of perception. So, he looked for relevant books and read them. At last, he saw an ancient volume of qingxinning mantra, which was an ordinary Buddhist volume. He picked it up and read it. He didn''t have the habit of choosing books. Anyway, he wrote down all the things he could remember first, and then said whether it was useful or not. However, when he read this book, he found that he was trapped in it. The mantra really has the effect of clearing the heart and calming the spirit. The magic words like beads fall into his heart, washing his troubles and brushing his restless heart. It''s like letting him lie in the early sun and bathe in the gentle light, making his heart peaceful and comfortable. At this time, the nine stars in his body were shining gently. They were intertwined in his body and slowly scattered towards the meridians in his body, moistening his meridians, acupoints, viscera, limbs... Under the moistening of these forces, all the dark wounds and fatigue left by recent wars disappeared, And it''s getting stronger. I don''t know how long it took Xiang Shaoyun to come back to his senses. When he found his change, he immediately became happy and said, "how can this qingxinning mantra have such an effect?". After thinking about it for a long time, he determined that the qingxinningshen mantra had an auxiliary effect, but it was not always useful. After every world war or in the event of some exciting events, he could recite the mantra to achieve the effect of qingxinningshen. Xiang Shaoyun put the qingxinning mantra in place, and then found another book about the essence of the realm. This volume is all about the realm of narration, which contains the basic essentials that the warrior should understand. For example, Xiang Shaoyun wants to break through the Dragon realm now. Here are the main points. In the realm of dragon, Qi is used to transform the dragon, waist is used to transform the dragon, and the body of dragon is used to incarnate the dragon. First of all, we should transform the power of the stars into dragon Qi, and then take the waist and spine as the starting point to moisten all the bones and viscera with dragon Qi, making the spirit Qi as fierce as a dragon. Dragon Qi is not only related to the Qi of the stars, but also to the power of the soul. Only when the two are combined to achieve perfection, can they unite the soul stage at one stroke. In addition, we should also pay attention to the control of the power of the stars, so that we can incarnate as a dragon, roam over nine days, and become the emperor of the people. Chapter 601 This time, Xiang Shaoyun stayed in the library for another seven days and spent a lot of meritorious service before leaving. In these seven days, he didn''t practice, but his strength was still improving, from being suppressed by him to nine and a half points of dragon Qi, to nine and a half points of dragon Qi. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t suppress it any more, so let it be. After all, no matter how repressive it is, it will be too much. After Xiang Shaoyun came from the library, he took back his jade card and wanted to leave. When the old guard said, "boy, I ask you, why do you choose books that are useless in other people''s eyes? Why don''t you challenge the cultivation of tactics or tactics. The old gatekeeper has seen too many Tianjiao. These Tianjiao basically go to the second and third floor to see some tactics and skills. Few people stay in the first floor to see these books which are regarded as boring. Xiang Shaoyun honestly replied, "it''s useless in other people''s eyes, but it''s very useful in my eyes!". "Oh, if you don''t mind, let''s hear it," the old gatekeeper asked again. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and said, "no matter what books are handed down, they have their own value. This is the saying that there are beauties in the books, and there are golden houses in the books. Although we are all martial arts practitioners, mainly cultivating ourselves, I think cultivating our mind is indispensable. The value recorded in idle books is cultivating our mind, which is what everyone should have, Only when people are satisfied with themselves can they understand the way of doing things, broaden their mind, and climb to a higher peak. After hearing this, the old keeper flashed a little surprised and said, "yes, there are fewer and fewer young people who can understand the truth like you these days! Any book is the crystallization of the experience left by the ancients. It can broaden anyone''s vision and learn more about ancient and modern secrets. It''s very important for self-cultivation. It''s very good that you can understand this. When you come to the first floor to read, I''ll give you a half discount. ". "Really, thank you for growing old!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. He spent 60000 on reading books for ten days, which is not much in terms of his current savings, but if he can save it, he can save it! He didn''t expect that the old gatekeeper would open this convenient door for him, which was a happy thing. The goalkeeper waved Xiang Shaoyun to leave. After a salute, Xiang Shaoyun left the library. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s back, the gatekeeper sighed, "there are too few children with such a mind these days!". Then he closed his eyes and continued to shake his white feather fan. Xiang Shaoyun went all the way back to his courtyard, but he didn''t go to the challenge arena. He planned to shut up for some days to find the best opportunity to break into the Dragon realm. But before he returned to his courtyard, he was stopped. "Are you Xiang Shaoyun?" A delicate voice started to shout. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the girl in front of him, pointed to the girl he asked, wiped a trace of astonishment and said, "yes, I am Xiang Shaoyun. What can I do for my little sister?". In front of her, the girl''s face was not powdered, her features were exquisitely carved, and the crown on her head was full of pearls, which made her look so luxurious. She was dressed in purple and gold gauze, which made her shining. At first glance, she knew that she was absolutely not ordinary. Her well-developed figure was set off to be exquisite and graceful, and her straight and slender legs were half naked, The ivory like skin almost drips out of the water, which makes it attractive and charming. This is a girl about fifteen or sixteen years old, but she has already shown her amazing face. She must be a disaster level beauty in the future. From her dress, we can see that she is not small, at the same time, there is a little bit of unruly and capricious in her appearance. "You are my little sister. They call you huangxiaoyue. You are the princess of the sunset Dynasty." The girl is very smart. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned after hearing the girl''s words, and then sighed in his heart, "no wonder there''s something wrong with the breath around here. I didn''t expect that the little girl is so big!". The sunset Dynasty is one of the seven central imperial dynasties, and these imperial dynasties are powerful, not weaker than those ancient families, and even more terrifying in terms of ruling power. Xiang Shaoyun is not very familiar with the name of Huang Xiaoyue, but Huang Tianji''s name is like thunder. This is a prince of the sunset Dynasty. He is one of the eight evils of Longfeng college and the top ten master of Longfeng list. His royal highness didn''t make many moves, but no one dared to doubt his strength. If he fought with the top laughing swordsman, it''s still uncertain who will win or lose. It can be seen that the name of the prince''s evil is not a false name. Huang Xiaoyue is just his sister. "I don''t know what your highness is doing for me." Xiang Shaoyun asked Huang Xiaoyue. "I want you to be my loyal guard, loyal to me!" Huang Xiaoyue said with a delicate face, and the tone was full of command. If other people talk to Xiang Shaoyun like this, he will slap him in the face, and he will never leave any feelings. But looking at Huang Xiaoyue''s innocent appearance, he was a bit cute, which made him really angry. She also reminds Xiang Shaoyun of the night when he hasn''t seen him for a long time, which makes him laugh a little and say, "if I''m loyal to you, what''s my advantage?"¡° There are many advantages. To be the princess''s most glorious bodyguard can not only make her famous in Longfeng college, but also in China. Who dares to defeat them all? " Huang Xiaoyue is like an invincible beauty. With the ideal of conquering cangyu, she says to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Er, this is really good, but my strength is relatively low, and even the realm of dragons has not yet reached. I think at least until I reach the battle of heaven, I am entitled to serve in front of her royal highness! Your highness, do you think it is more suitable to find someone else now? Xiang Shaoyun is stunned to answer a way. "This little girl is so innocent and lovely!" he said with a smile in his heart¡° You''re a little self-conscious, but I''m happy with you. It''s not difficult for you to reach the realm of war in the future. Now you''ll wait by my side first! "The princess covers you." Huang Xiaoyue, with her lovely mouth, pats her bulging chest¡° I think it''s better for me to give the Royal Highness to the princess after I get to the battle realm. " Xiang Shaoyun is a bit speechless. He didn''t expect to express himself so clearly. Didn''t the girl know that his words were polite? Chapter 602 "No, you can''t. when the princess is out of her mind, where can I find you at that time?" Huang Xiaoyue immediately cheers discontentedly, pauses for a while, her beautiful eyes turn a way "I understand, you don''t want to be my honor guard, do you?". "It seems that your brain is not completely broken at all!" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart, and then he said with a smile, "princess, if you want to understand, then I won''t say more!". Having said that, he stepped in his own steps to leave here directly. "I don''t even care what the princess said. Let''s see the princess teach you a lesson." Huang xiaoyuejiao drinks and plans to fight Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, there are several figures quickly swept over, some of them cheered "Huangmei not unreasonable!". This voice is extremely loud, but also with a hint of inviolable dignity. After hearing this sound, Huang Xiaoyue stamped her feet in situ discontentedly and glared at Xiang Shaoyun. In the blink of an eye, those people came before Huang Xiaoyue, and in front of them was Huang Tianji, Huang Xiaoyue''s brother. The emperor is worthy of being the prince of the sunset Dynasty. He is dressed in purple and gold, embroidered with dragons and phoenixes, and full of noble and extraordinary charm. He grows up as handsome as the sun and the moon, wears a golden crown, has a tall and straight body, and is as powerful as a dragon. People can''t help praising "what a magnificent prince!". This son is only about 25 years old, but he is already in the realm of emperor, and he is not as simple as an ordinary emperor. Xiang Shaoyun can see this at a glance, and can feel the oppression brought by the other party, no less than the real emperor. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "you are worthy of being the heir of the emperor. This talent is really terrible!". Huangtianji comes to huangxiaoyue and says, "Huangmei, don''t you want to make trouble? Sorry for Xiang Shao. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that huangtianji could recognize him. He didn''t meet his royal highness. As for his guess that the other party is huangtianji, it is because he calls huangxiaoyue "Huangmei" as soon as he arrives that he can confirm the identity of huangtianji. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know that since he showed the advanced constitution of nine stars breaking the sky, his appearance had already been known by the public. "I''m right. Why should I apologize?" Huang Xiaoyue said, and then she said to Huang Tianji, "brother Huang, doesn''t he have the best constitution? I asked him to be my guard. When I return to the court in the future, the emperor''s father will surely praise me for my insight and understanding of pearls. Emperor Tianji said with a bitter smile in his heart, "my good imperial sister, you are wise and know pearl. Are the elders of the college blind?". Huang Tianji ignores Huang Xiaoyue, but politely says to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shao, she Mei has given you trouble. I''m really sorry!". Xiang Shao Yun put his waving way. "What''s the matter? Princess Royal is still pure." "You''re smart!" Huang Xiaoyue saw Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak ill of her, so she said with an air. Huang Tianji can understand Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning. If it sounds good, it''s called "innocence". If it sounds bad, it''s called "simple brain". Huang Tianji is not angry because of this. After all, Huang Xiaoyue is just like this. She is a bit unruly and willful, but she has a beautiful temperament. It''s normal that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t understand. He invited Xiang Shaoyun and said, "if Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mind, let''s have a drink together?". Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said, "OK, it''s my pleasure to drink with his royal highness.". Then they went to the restaurant in the college. When Xiang Shaoyun and huangtianjiyi walked together, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. One is one of the eight evils recognized by the college, and the other is the one with the most abnormal physique in the college. In recent years, they are in the limelight, and it really makes people feel free to think when they get together. ¡­¡­ In a courtyard, fengxiaosha had just returned from the special cultivation area. He is the young master of Feng family who had a conflict with Xiang Shaoyun and others in the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant. Dazixuan, who was killed by Xiang Shaoyun, is his man. He once sent someone to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, but only mu Qingyu and Wang Xin came back. However, he didn''t know that Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin had been controlled by Xiang Shaoyun, but they still returned to him and told him that they didn''t find Xiang Shaoyun''s trouble at that time. Instead, they were attacked by the demon emperor there, so only two of them managed to survive. Now, after a year of cultivation in Longfeng college, fengxiaosha is very powerful. Although he can''t compare with the top eight evildoers, he is close to the top ten in the Longfeng list. Now, when he returned to his courtyard, he heard about Xiang Shaoyun''s stories, and they all showed a deep thought. He once had a bad relationship with Xiang Shaoyun. He vowed that there would be another collision between them. He didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to step into the Dragon realm and then fight. In that case, he would be passive. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s abnormal constitution is always a terrible aftereffect. Just as he was trying to figure out how to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, his uncle came to him quietly. Feng Xiaosha said respectfully, "see you uncle!". The man in front of him was Feng or Suo, who was at odds with Xiao Wei. He was fengxiaosha''s family uncle¡° "No!" Feng or Suo said faintly, and then he gently praised, "it seems that you have made great progress in this period of time, and have reached the level of four grades into the dragon. It''s not in vain that I give you this special recruitment quota!"¡° My nephew has always remembered the care of my uncle Feng Xiaosha answers honestly¡° Come on, you are gifted and hard-working, but don''t think you are. There are many powerful beings above your head! " Feng or Suo reminded him, and then he explained the purpose of this time. "This time I came here to discuss something with you. I heard that you had some conflicts with Xiang Shaoyun?"¡° Yes, uncle "Feng Xiao Sha answered, and then said the entanglement with Xiang Shaoyun again. In fact, he did not say that the wind or the rope had already understood clearly¡° Well, in that case, we can''t keep it, or it will become a future trouble in the future! " The wind or the rope flashed through the strong way of killing¡° What do you want me to do? " Feng Xiao Sha asked immediately. Originally, he was still depressed about how to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. Now with his family uncle speaking, everything would be easier¡° Well, listen to me Wind or cable should be and after a, then his plan toward the wind Xiao Sha explained some time. After hearing this, Feng Xiaosha naturally hastened to make peace with him and promised to finish the task. Feng or Suo patted Feng Xiaosha''s shoulder with satisfaction and then disappeared here quietly. Chapter 603 Many people have gathered in the core courtyard where DILIN lives. Because DILIN, as the leader of the imperial alliance, has passed the customs from the special cultivation place. After emperor Lin came to Longfeng college, his strength was just the later stage of Jiupin Feitian realm. With such strength, it is almost impossible to enter the dragon and Phoenix list. However, after he worshipped an elder of the previous generation as his teacher, in less than half a year, his strength reached the level of second grade dragon, and with his eight star advanced innate physique, he was included in the dragon and Phoenix list. Now, he has been in the college for more than a year, and his strength has reached the level of three products into the dragon, and the speed of improvement is not bad. Needless to say, that elder must have spent a lot of resources for him, otherwise he could not have been promoted so fast. Of course, there is also a hidden danger, that is, his foundation is not as stable as expected. If he does not stop to polish it, it will not be a good thing for future development. It was precisely because emperor Lin understood this situation that he went out of the pass and planned to come to the outside world to polish it well and lay a solid foundation again. But he didn''t expect that just after he left the pass, he heard his brother Di Shang say something about Xiang Shaoyun, which made him look chilly. Although he had learned from his master that Xiang Shaoyun''s future would not be great because of his nine stars and nine forces, which made him feel a little relaxed. However, after listening to what his brother said, I still feel uncomfortable. "I know about this. Now let people pay close attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s developments. Once he leaves the college, he will try to kill him! There will be no future trouble! " Emperor Lin wiped Li mang road. "But he has a ghost puppet beside him. We don''t have such strength at all!" Emperor Shang said. "You don''t have to worry about it. I have my own way!" The emperor is facing to answer a way, pause for a while, he says again "eight elder brothers, you call seven elder brothers to come, there may be an opportunity to wait for us recently, we prepare this aspect matter first!". "There is such a good thing, then I''ll go to him!" Emperor Shang flashed like a way. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun, Huang Tianji and Huang Xiaoyue drink together in the restaurant for a while and then separate. Although Huang Tianji also expressed his intention to solicit Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun turned a deaf ear and clearly stated his position. Huang Tianji also saw that Xiang Shaoyun was a kind of person who refused to be subordinated to others, so he didn''t entangle too much in this aspect, and warned Huang Xiaoyue in front of Xiang Shaoyun, so that she couldn''t find Xiang Shaoyun''s trouble any more. Huang Xiaoyue doesn''t want to, but her mouth is quite high. When Xiang Shaoyun left, the emperor said to Huang Xiaoyue in a very low voice, "Huang Mei, although he has good natural talents and physique, the nine stars and nine forces are practicing together, which means he won''t have a good future. Why do you need to find him?". "Well, I think he''s good-looking!" Huang Xiaoyue said angrily. "Huangmei, are you not honest with your brother?" The emperor day extremely dotes on ground to tap the forehead of the emperor small moon to say. Others think that Huang Xiaoyue is innocent and pure, but Huang Tian doesn''t think so. This girl is famous for her intelligence. Most people are just confused by her appearance. Huang Xiaoyue showed her cunning color and said, "I think it''s possible for him to work miracles!". The emperor''s face changed, and then he said in a deep voice, "is this certain?". "Of course, I can''t be sure. I just speak by my intuition. You know my intuition is always very effective, so I want to take the opportunity to try to disturb him. Unfortunately, this guy is not moved by my princess. I''m so angry!" Huang Xiaoyue said. After hearing this, Emperor Tianji was silent and worried. It''s a matter that arouses the whole land of China! Fortunately, Huang Xiaoyue''s words are just based on intuition. Even if it''s spread out, not many people will believe it, but it''s a big thing for them to pay attention to. As Huang Xiaoyue said, her intuition has always been very effective. Most of the things she sensed are accurate. Her feeling was also rated as the gift of "prophet" by the National Teachers of their sunset Dynasty, which is an extremely rare talent. "It seems that in the future we should put down our position and have a good look. As a result, this item is missing!" The emperor sighed softly. "Give it to me, brother. I can make him work for me." Huang Xiaoyue is eager to try. "Are you sure you''ll take him in?" Emperor Tianji asked again. Huang Xiaoyue shakes her head and shows a different kind of brilliance. "I''m not sure, but it''s interesting and challenging.". "Forget it, you girl, don''t be self defeating. I don''t want to provoke this kind of potential terrible enemy for the emperor!" Huang Tianji said. ¡­¡­ After Xiang Shaoyun separated from Huang Tianji and Huang Xiaoyue, he went directly to the courtyard of Luocha girl. Luocha woman has been his appointed woman, she has been closed for some time, and I don''t know if she has made a breakthrough. After Xiang Shaoyun arrived here, the woman of Luocha came out. Luocha girl is still wearing a Luocha mask. Only her beautiful eyes are full of brilliance. Her devil like figure is so attractive and charming against the exposed armor. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes picked up and looked happy, saying, "it seems that you have made a breakthrough!"¡° Well, we have reached this point, but the distance from other people is still very obvious! " Luocha female light should way¡° Don''t worry about that. We have plenty of time, and it''s better to lay a solid foundation. When you take Jinlian again, I believe you can erase the gap with them! " Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. Luocha female general Xiang Shaoyun welcomed into the yard and said, "I want to get the task to earn some merit."¡° That''s a good idea. Go back to brother Tang and see if they have such an idea. Let''s go together then! " Xiang Shaoyun said. In fact, he had such an idea in his mind. Although he can earn a lot of meritorious service in defending the challenge arena, he thinks he should go out and feel the environment of other places, improve his mood, and reach the Dragon level first. They say they can do it. They go to Tang Longfei and Ning wenhuang together. After Tang Longfei and Ning wenhuang know Xiang Shaoyun''s and Luocha''s intentions, they agree without hesitation. They are also short of meritorious service. It''s time for them to take on some tasks and increase their meritorious service. Together, they went to the place where the college issued the mission. This place is also called mission hall. It publishes all kinds of missions with different difficulties and merits. Chapter 604 The various tasks of the dragon and Phoenix Lantern house surprised Xiang Shaoyun. There are complete tasks in the college, and these tasks are to accomplish some specific things for the college, so as to be meritorious; There are tasks to be completed in the college when you go out, such as going out to look for some designated treasure, or doing some designated things for other forces In any case, there are many strange tasks. No matter which task you take, you must complete it within the specified time and get the corresponding merit points. Xiang Shaoyun looked at one of the tasks and couldn''t help exclaiming, "there are all these tasks. It''s really amazing.". I saw this task written: looking for the faeces of the demon Saint group, reward millions of meritorious points. A group of classes can get millions of points, which makes people feel a bit incredible, but also feel quite wonderful. However, after seeing the word "demon saint", the value of this million meritorious points is not very high indeed! You know, this demon saint is a master of the battle heaven realm comparable to the Terran. How terrible is his strength? How dare ordinary people get close to his territory? So even his pile of excrement is valuable! Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Longfei and others keep looking at the tasks announced here. They are all worrying about which task to choose. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fixed on a task: looking for Dragon liquid, each drop can be exchanged for 200000 meritorious points. Dragon liquid is a kind of special liquid with dragon Qi. It can be called emperor liquid. It is an extremely precious thing for anyone who enters the Dragon realm. It can speed up the condensation of dragon Qi and has great benefits for improving the realm. It''s not only Xiang Shaoyun who looks at this task, but other people also look at it. After all, for them at the moment, merit is important, but this dragon liquid is also important. If they get dragon liquid, they may be willing to exchange it for merit. "That''s it!" Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty. At this time, Tang Longfei said to one side, "Shaoyun, don''t rush to implement it. The place where this task is carried out is in the Longfeng Mountain range. It looks like a very good task indeed, but few people really find LONGYE.". "How do you say that?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "The area occupied by the Longfeng mountains is so vast, do you know where there is LONGYE?" Tang Longfei asked. "You mean you can''t find LONGYE, so you can''t finish the task?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Tang Longfei nodded and said, "that''s right. Looking for LONGYE depends largely on luck! So there is almost no time limit for this task. As long as there is dragon liquid to exchange, even if the task is completed, there is no loss if it is not completed. At most, it is just the loss of some meritorious deeds leading the task! ". "Well, it''s also meritorious to lead a mission?" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated. "Of course, it would be a mess if everyone else were to lead the task blindly! The higher the level of the task, the higher the meritorious points. If the task can be successfully completed, it will be returned together with the meritorious points obtained by the task! " Tang Longfei explained. Tang Longfei has been in the college for more than a year. He has a long understanding of the situation here, unlike Xiang Shaoyun, who is not clear about anything. Xiang Shaoyun understood that the meritorious right paid in advance was just a deposit. Unless the mission can not be completed, the meritorious point will not be returned. Just when Xiang Shaoyun hesitates, beast evil, Jinshui and Ling scale also appear here. "Ha ha, it''s good to meet Xiang Shao here!" The beast evil laughs a way. Jinshui and Lingbei also showed a happy smile. In addition to the three of them, there were several others, obviously with the beast evil and others. "Are you going to get the job, too?" Xiang Shaoyun asked them. "Yes, it''s hard to earn meritorious service. I can only get a little task to earn some meritorious service!" Then he said to the two people on one side, "Yan Gang, Zhong Xia, this is Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shao, who you have admired for a long time. These two are specially recruited weapon refiners like me. Yan Gang and Zhong Xia are my good friends!". Xiang Shaoyun found that the strength of these two people is indeed worse than that of the ordinary Tianjiao disciples. They are both the strength of the top king. They should not have gathered Jackie Chan''s spirit. This kind of strength is really weak among many disciples, even those who come in as followers are better than them. However, they all have special skills, but their future can not be determined by their strength. Animal evil can communicate with monsters and have the ability to control animals; Yan Gang is an instrument refiner and midsummer is a pharmacist. If they can join Longfeng college at such a young age, their respective talents in their respective fields can''t be said. Xiang Shaoyun arched at them and said, "two masters!". They are very rare. They are respected everywhere. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to trust others. Although both Yangang and Zhongxia are addicted to their respective fields, they are also very familiar with Xiang Shaoyun''s name and respond politely. "Xiang Shao, have you chosen your task yet?" Beast evil asks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "I really haven''t decided yet."¡° Are you interested in working with us? " The beast evil asks a way¡° Let''s see what your choice is. I don''t know if it''s right or not! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say enough¡° It must be appropriate. We have to choose which task! " Beast evil extremely affirmative after saying, then pointed to one of the missions. Xiang Shaoyun followed the task he was referring to, and his eyes shrunk slightly, looking surprised. Because he didn''t expect that the task selected by the beast evil was the one that he just wanted to find the Dragon liquid. This time, Tang Longfei talked about what he had just said next to beast evil, which means that he refused the cooperation for Xiang Shaoyun¡° Xiang Shao and Tang Shao, don''t hurry to refuse. I''m more or less sure of choosing this task, but I''m short of reliable good helpers. If Xiang Shao hadn''t saved my life, I wouldn''t have called you! " The evil beast lowered his voice. Now Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei are moved. If there is the whereabouts of LONGYE, then this task is worth taking¡° In that case, I have no problem. It depends on whether your friends will have any opinions! " Xiang Shaoyun answers simply¡° They won''t have any opinions Animal evil is very determined. Xiang Shaoyun takes a look at Yangang and Zhongxia and finds that they have no mood swings, so he agrees, "OK, I''ll accompany you to carry out this task!"¡° That''s great. If you don''t join in one, we''ll be more confident this time! " Beast evil said joyfully after, then went to get the task of dragon liquid. Chapter 605 Xiang Shaoyun accompanied beast evil and others to leave Longfeng college. The news quickly spread to several core student courtyards of Longfeng college. Before long, many people immediately set out to chase Xiang Shaoyun and his party. Xiang Shaoyun and his party don''t know about it yet. They are going to the east of Longfeng college. Longfeng college was originally located in the middle of Longfeng Mountain range. It is surrounded by mountains. This is the ancient mountain range. It is said that there were two families of Longfeng living here. In fact, only those who have seen it can be sure whether this is the case. In this mountain range, there are indeed many natural resources and treasures, as well as many mineral veins. It can be said that this is the place of natural treasures. Of course, there are many dangers here. After all, this is the territory of the demon clan, with many demon clans in it. This can be seen from the first assessment of Longfeng college. If you don''t have enough self-protection ability, if you want to walk here, you can''t even survive! Xiang Shaoyun and his party had a total of 15 people. In addition to Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Longfei, luochanu and Ning wenhuang, the others were followers of beast evil, Yangang and Zhongxia, as well as Tianjiao invited. Among these people, there is one person whose strength ranks above Xiang Shaoyun, that is Li Haonan, the presence of 893 on jiaoluan list. This person is a friend of midsummer, and also a co-operative person they had invited in advance. After all, walking in the dragon and Phoenix Mountains is a very dangerous thing. Without one or two strong people, it is difficult for them to complete the task. After all, the strength of beast evil, rock steel and midsummer did not reach the realm of entering the dragon. Even if their followers had reached the realm of entering the dragon, their combat power could not be compared with the Tianjiao on the jiaoluan list. This is why they invited Li Haonan to join. Li Haonan has reached the level of second grade dragon, and is a rare fellow practitioner of the strength of the waterwood twin. Originally, Li Haonan complained about Xiang Shaoyun and other people''s participation. After all, even if they know the general location of LONGYE, they still don''t know how much LONGYE they can find. One more person means more shares, which he doesn''t want to see. However, this matter is dominated by animal evil, and only he knows the approximate location of LONGYE. Even if he is dissatisfied, he can only suppress it. Although the strength of beast evil is not so good, there are three demon emperors who have reached the realm of dragon, so they have to be feared. Xiang Shaoyun also feels Li Haonan''s hostility, but he doesn''t pay attention to it, even if the other party is a second grade dragon. He only hoped that the other party would not provoke him, otherwise he would not mind giving the other party a little color to see. Beast evil is also aware of Xiang Shaoyun''s abnormal combat power, so it strongly invites Xiang Shaoyun to come. The situation that beast evil knows is not what others have seen. At the beginning, he saw Xiang Shaoyun kill a third grade demon emperor with the strength of the fourth grade Feitian realm. He still remembers that scene. In addition to these, there are also some battles, which also show that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is unfathomable. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength in the challenge arena is only half of his strength. Beast evil understands this, so he wants to hold Xiang Shaoyun''s thigh tightly. For him, there are only advantages but no disadvantages. This time Xiang Shaoyun comes out with silver. He doesn''t want silver to lose his fighting consciousness and become a snake demon who only knows how to upgrade. It is necessary for him to recover some wildness, which is conducive to his future growth. They soon left the Longfeng college and began to encounter some monster attacks. Fortunately, these monster levels are in their coping, and they haven''t caused much casualties. Animal evil is under the leadership of one of his demon emperors to make instructions, constantly moving towards the depths of the mountains. Everyone has noticed that this demon emperor is a rat emperor, and he has the talent of treasure hunting and the blood of exquisite treasure rat, which can be called Treasure rat. If it''s a real Linglong rat, it''s amazing. It''s a peerless rodent. It has not only the ability to find treasure, but also other incredible abilities. This treasure rat inherits the talent of Linglong treasure rat, which is a rare mouse demon. It is by the relationship of treasure hunting mice that animal evil has roughly clarified the location of LONGYE. It''s just that he can''t compete with the danger there. He has to share the fruit with others. After they had a long way to go, Xiang Shaoyun felt a sense of foreboding. This feeling was not from the threat of monsters in the mountains, but from other aspects. With this induction, he had to release the super induction of Hades space. Soon, he sensed that there were two groups of men and horses following them from different directions, and the strength of these men and horses was extraordinary. This is definitely not the strength of college students. Because there are some top emperors among them, and even some strong emperors among them. It''s incredible for Xiang Shaoyun to follow them with such strength. He doesn''t think these people are protecting them in the dark. This can confirm that the other party is not for the sake of beast evil and others, it may be for him. According to his guess, he believed in the latter reason¡° Apart from DILIN and Huo Xudong who hate me to the bone, I can''t think of anyone else. They must be sent by them. They don''t dare to do it here. They must be worried that the college is not far away from here. They are afraid that the elder of the college will find out that they will do it when they leave. Although I have a ghost puppet, I can''t stop them, After all, they all know about me. What can I do? " Xiang Shaoyun is in a tangle. He didn''t want to implicate others for his own reasons, or he would be too mean. But how can he tell them about this¡° Xiang Shao, how did you stop? " Beast evil and others see Xiang Shaoyun stop, can''t help but ask back. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and said, "nothing. I just suddenly think that there are some urgent things to do. Maybe I can''t finish the task with you!". Tang Longfei, beast evil and others were all surprised. They didn''t seem to expect Xiang Shaoyun to drop the chain at this time¡° Xiang Shao, are you sure you''re not kidding The beast evil asks a way¡° Sorry, you just go to LONGYE. I won''t work with you any more! " Xiang Shaoyun apologized¡° Xiang Shaoyun, do you want to play with us? " At this moment, Li Haonan finally can''t help getting angry. Chapter 606 Li Haonan has been unhappy with Xiang Shaoyun for a long time. Now Xiang Shaoyun is picking up a pile. Naturally, he can''t help but get into trouble. Xiang Shaoyun ignored him. Instead, he whispered to the beast evil and Tang Longfei, "someone is tracking us behind us. It should be for us. Their strength is beyond our imagination. You leave first!". After the beast evil hears, the facial expression immediately becomes dignified. As for Tang Longfei, he was firm and said, "I''ll stay and help you!". "No, you go immediately, I have the ability to get away, you stay will only drag me down!" Xiang Shaoyun said, then prepared to leave alone. However, Li Haonan stopped him and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, if you don''t explain things clearly today, I don''t mind giving you a lesson!". That said, his momentum directly targeted Xiang Shaoyun. It seems that as long as Xiang Shaoyun leaves, he will immediately start to leave him. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun sensed the momentum behind him. He thought that the other party had already noticed their movement. He didn''t care to save Li Haonan''s face and yelled at him. Not only that, he also took the opportunity to collect the silver back, and quickly rushed in a direction. "You want to die!" Li Haonan is so roared by Xiang Shaoyun that he is even more angry. He draws his sword to Xiang Shaoyun on the spot. Li Haonan''s strength of entering the Dragon realm with the second grade, plus his ability to fight beyond the level, the attack power is no less than that of entering the Dragon realm with the fifth grade. His attack went straight after Xiang Shaoyun''s back. "No (asshole)!" The beast evil and Tang Longfei are all exclaimed. However, it is too late for them to stop. They can only watch Li Haonan''s attack toward Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has been aware of the crisis behind, he secretly scolded a "damn asshole!". He had to go to one side and dodged Li Haonan''s attack. Li Haonan rushed over and said, "come and go. It''s not so easy. I''ll take another move!". Having said that, Li Haonan''s attack on Xiang Shaoyun for a time. At this time, Tang Longfei and luochanu have already attacked Li Haonan one after another. Now it''s not a challenge arena competition, it''s only about fighting alone. When Li Haonan deals with Xiang Shaoyun, how can they not help him. Li Haonan deserves to be a powerful presence on the Jiaofeng list. His reaction is quite fast. He bounces up like a bow, avoids the pursuit of Tang Longfei and Luocha girl, and continues to rush to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is in order to avoid Li Haonan''s continuous attack, delay time, behind a strong arrived. The other side didn''t seem to be in a hurry. Instead, they locked everything nearby and temporarily isolated all the Qi here. "If you want to die, I will help you!" Xiang Shaoyun is infuriated by Li Haonan. Zhan Tiandao appears in his hand and cuts Li Haonan with all his strength. a bolt from the blue! In a flash, a lot of silver thunder roared down like a snake, and the sword awn contained incomparable power, broke Li Haonan''s attack and continued to kill him. This Dao contains the meaning of Dao. Its overbearing power is no less powerful than Li Haonan''s attack, and even more sharp. Li Haonan didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s power was so terrible that he had to block his residual strength. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to pester, but summoned the ghost puppet out. He exclaimed in one direction, "if you want to deal with me, come out, why hide your head and show your tail!". As his voice fell, the ghost puppet had rushed in one direction and burst out a powerful fist. That overbearing strength, directly in front of many trees to chase pressure into a smash. There was an immediate response in that direction, and a body burst into the sky, directly blocking the attack of the ghost puppet. Although this person''s strength has reached the realm of soul platform, it seems that he is not as good as the puppet of hell prison devil. After blocking this blow, his figure has been shaken out of a lot of distance. It''s a pity that the ghost puppet can''t give full play to his energy, otherwise he can''t stop the attack. "The puppet is very powerful. You immediately kill the boy. I''ll hold the puppet!" After the emperor was shocked, he immediately showed the means of the soul platform realm and bombarded the ghost puppet. Emperor Zun knows how to deal with it. His power is not to fight with the puppet of hell devil, but to pester the puppet with all his strength, making it difficult for him to escape his control and fight for opportunities for others. "Get out of here now, we''ll only deal with Xiang Shaoyun!" Someone made a loud voice and exclaimed. This majestic breath shrouds Xiang Shaoyun''s position in the past, which is absolutely the imperial momentum of the peak level. In addition to this man, the strength of several people who came out one after another reached the late stage of the emperor. The power they released was really able to frighten the ten or so heavenly arrogants in front of them. Now Li Haonan finally knows why Xiang Shaoyun left in a hurry. It turned out that people had already noticed that someone was coming to deal with him, otherwise they would not want to leave suddenly. Thinking of this, Li Haonan first flashed a sense of guilt, but soon he was no longer tangled, on the contrary, there was a trace of schadenfreude, secretly paying "you deserve your bad luck!"¡° Let''s go Li Haonan turns back to the beast evil, the rock steel and the midsummer and so on to cry the way. He doesn''t think he can deal with these people, let alone the appearance of the soul stage. Yan Gang and Zhong Xia and others did not hesitate to leave with Li Haonan. They just know Xiang Shaoyun, but they don''t need to be buried with him here. Tang Longfei and Luocha girl want to stay, but Xiang Shaoyun once again whispered to them, "you should go together, or it will distract me, and it will be more difficult for me to leave at that time!". Tang Longfei clenched his teeth with the woman of Luocha and left with Yan Gang and Zhong Xia. Beast evil also heard Xiang Shaoyun''s voice, and no longer hesitated, they all quickly left. Those of the other party dare not leave them because of the reason of Longfeng college. If you really want to wipe out all these arrogance, the dragon and Phoenix college is afraid that it will turn the world around and find them out. Although they are not from Longfeng college, they are all instructed by some people in Longfeng college. Can they involve their backstage together¡° Send him on the road at once The emperor ordered with a cold face. After his voice fell, a man shot Xiang Shaoyun. This person is already the strength of the seven grade emperor. Even if Xiang Shaoyun goes against the heaven, he can''t escape from others. Chapter 607 Xiang Shaoyun has seen a lot of people with such strength, but if he wants to compete with others with his strength, he will only be kneaded, unless he can enter the Dragon realm now. Fortunately, in addition to this combat power, he also has a mysterious means of the underworld space. He didn''t even think about it, so he showed the Hades space and covered the past with several famous emperors nearby. At present, these people don''t belong to Longfeng college, but they definitely belong to his enemies. Only after taking them can we know who they are. In front of these people did not expect Xiang Shaoyun to have such means, one by one look has become ugly. "Smash everything for me!" That peak emperor roared a after, full hand wants to break the hell emperor space. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space certainly couldn''t resist the attack of the top emperor. But now, it''s different from the past. With Xiang Shaoyun''s achievement of the soul of no dirt, the Hades space has also been greatly affected. It''s not only expanded, but also hard. What''s more, this is the space dominated by him. In this Hades prison, the power of all people will be greatly suppressed, and it is difficult to give full play to it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give them a chance, but summoned the ghost emperor to attack them with soul power. At the same time, his prison chain is constantly stretching out from all directions, binding the past to these people in front of him. Ah, ah! In this independent space, these people have no idea what the situation is, they feel hurt by the soul power, and they are also bound by these chains, so it is difficult to move. The emperor who has the power to cultivate fire releases his own firepower and intends to burn the Hades space. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun used the power of thunder and fire to refine the Hades space, making up for the weakness of the Hades space. Now, the Hades space is inviolable. It''s hard to break it! Of course, if the emperor who cultivates the power of fire burns with all his strength, he may still have a chance of survival. Unfortunately, the attack of the ghost pattern emperor makes him worry about himself, and soon he is hanged by the prison chain. Except for the peak emperor, all the others followed his footsteps. They didn''t even have a chance to escape, so they all died here. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun wants to keep the top emperor is to find out who sent them. In the vicinity of another group of people and horses did not come out, they looked at the Guiyi disappeared in front of people, one by one become shocked. The leader is also the king of the peak strength, there are five other people to follow. When they found out that there was a soul platform realm, they did not dare to move, for fear that it would affect them. "I didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to have such a high-level fighting puppet. Fortunately, we didn''t take the lead!" The leader whispered to the people around him. "Now what? It seems that the puppet is very strong. I''m afraid emperor Zun can''t entangle it! " Someone around him asked. "Let''s wait and see what happens. Anyway, we all want Xiang Shaoyun''s life. If Xiang Shaoyun can be killed, we will be happy to see him succeed." The leader said. However, they don''t know where Xiang Shaoyun is, and the other group of people who attacked Xiang Shaoyun just disappeared. The leader is beginning to feel something wrong. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun had already appeared around them, but they didn''t know it at all. Because Xiang Shaoyun has already used his shadow to hide his body completely. Only those who have cultivated martial arts talent or have different pupils can find his trace. "If you want to kill me, you can go on the road first." Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a after, in these people behind with lightning fast cover ear of the potential shot. Poof, poof! The moment Xiang Shaoyun took out Zhan Tian Dao, he drew a knife and cut off five big and good heads. These are all masters in the later stage of entering the Dragon realm. They don''t know what''s going on until they die. That peak emperor''s reaction is the quickest, he didn''t think about it, then backhand to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction to blow out a palm. Xiang Shaoyun had been prepared for a long time, and the Hades space shrouded him again, trapping him. "What the hell is this place? Break it for me!" The emperor roared and was ready to roar into the nether world. Unfortunately, the ghost pattern emperor had been waiting for him for a long time. He was tortured by the powerful soul attack, and the prison chains tied him firmly. All of a sudden, a mysterious ancient mantra kept flying out, in front of the two peak emperor brand in the past. Dragon soul curse! This is a mysterious way for Shaoyun to control others, and it has always been invincible. At this time, Emperor Zun, who was fighting with the ghost puppet in the high altitude, could not resist. This hell devil puppet itself is the peak of the devil emperor''s strength, but after being refined into a puppet, it can only give play to the later emperor level combat power. This emperor Zun is the realm of Sipin soul stage, and his strength is quite amazing. It should be easy to kill Xiang Shaoyun with such a figure, and this puppet is not in his eyes. Unfortunately, they made a mistake this time. What we thought was a safe situation is that we are in a passive position. Emperor Zun is also clever. He flies back and forth in the Vietnam War. He wants to lead the ghost puppet away and let others kill Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a pity that he can''t feel the breath of his subordinates. Now he began to panic¡° Does that kid have another way? But I didn''t feel the fluctuation of combat power! " Emperor Zun thought. At the moment when he was distracted, he was hit hard by the ghost puppet, which made him vomit blood and fly away. At this moment, he was no longer entangled and retreated at full speed. However, the ghost puppet was obviously not fooled and automatically returned to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. That emperor Zun can see from the behavior of the ghost puppet that Xiang Shaoyun is not dead at all, so their people are more or less lucky¡° Damn, who said that this puppet is just a general emperor level strength? It''s really his mother''s death in vain! " After this emperor secretly scolded, he left here without looking back. He was afraid that there would be a change in Longfeng college, and he would not be able to leave if he wanted to. Sensing the emperor''s departure, Xiang Shaoyun quickly breathed a sigh of relief and released the two controlled emperors. He immediately asked who sent them. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t look too surprised when he learned the result from them, because it was not different from what he thought. The people that emperor Zun brought were sent by Emperor Lin, while another group of people were sent by Feng or Suo. Feng or Suo is the elder of Longfeng college. He sent someone to deal with his disciples, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel puzzled. However, he soon thought of fengxiaosha. They were all surnamed Feng. Would they have something to do with each other? Chapter 608 Previously, Xiang Shaoyun has controlled Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin, but has been allowing them to follow in fengxiaosha side when undercover. But this matter did not see Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin news, presumably this matter they know is not very clear. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and didn''t worry about it any more. After returning to Longfeng college, we will make it clear. To be sure, now he has been in trouble with two waves of powerful enemies, we must improve our strength as soon as possible. Xiang Shaoyun left here quickly to avoid any other trouble. Now, he is separated from beast evil and others, and the task of dragon liquid can only be completed independently or returned to the college. Xiang Shaoyun chose the former, took a good walk in the mountains, and then broke into the Dragon realm and went back. If you can get the Dragon liquid by chance, it''s the best. As for Li Haonan offending him, he is too lazy to care about it. Anyway, it''s his violation of the agreement. It''s normal for people to lose their temper. Xiang Shaoyun sent back the two top emperors he controlled, and let them play a key role when necessary, which is more useful than staying with him. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun set out on his own and wandered with silver in the mountains. There are many monsters here, and they are very powerful. Every step is like walking on thin ice. If you are not careful, you may become the food of monsters. Xiang Shaoyun, with the demon puppet of hell prison, feels more at ease, and his space of the underworld emperor can also save him from danger. Three days later, silver broke through the level again, from the realm of five grade demon king to the realm of seven grade demon king. Xiang Shaoyun felt that the rise of this level was not the biggest change of silver. The biggest change was its body strength, which was absolutely more terrible. Because he even crossed the thunder penalty twice, he carried it easily, and basically didn''t get hurt. Although silver has been growing up in the silver ray core for a long time, with the improvement of its strength, the power of thunder punishment will be more terrible, and it is not realistic for any monster to survive. However, the silver has been able to ignore these thunder punishments. Xiang Shaoyun asked, only to know that this is the result of his absorption of nine color fog cloud, which strengthened his constitution. Because of the silver robbery, many powerful monsters were attracted, but they were all solved by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon Spirit has come to nine nine again, and he can successfully stride into the Dragon realm by one more point. Xiang Shaoyun simply stops to understand the control of various forces and the mystery of Longqi. However, before he could calm down, he felt that there was a strange fragrance in front of him, which made him feel very comfortable and calm. Silver is unbearable temptation, directly into a flash of lightning, rushed to the place where the fragrance came. Xiang Shaoyun had to follow him immediately. Not long later, he felt the roaring and fighting sounds of monsters coming from the hillside in front of him. Judging from the movement, it was at least a fierce battle at the level of demon emperor. "Is it some kind of medicine emperor?" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a, then continued to rush past. As he approached, he found a red giant lizard and a spiny bear fighting fiercely. They are completely fighting for life and death, and the two sides are constantly biting and colliding, driving the nearby mountains and forests into a mess. However, it is worth noting that one direction has not been destroyed. Both sides seem to pay close attention to it and try their best not to let the power splash there. This also made the reduced silver go to that place, and soon it snatched out with one thing in its mouth. At this moment, the red giant lizard and the barbed back bear both found out the situation, stopped fighting, and roared at the silver. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to see what was in his mouth, so he rushed to meet the red giant lizard and the spiny bear. "Come on, it''s time to fight!" Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is high spirited and exclaimed. Then, he used the mysterious power of earth to make his whole body full of yellow color. His fists sent out amazing fists, directly covering the two demon emperors. These two ends are the top demon emperors of the third class, and their combat power is comparable to that of the fourth class of the Terran. Xiang Shaoyun actually dares to compete with them with pure force. It''s really brave. The red giant lizard''s tail sweeps thousands of troops, while its back is piercing and its palms are rolling down like a mountain. Two completely different forces, with extremely terrible force, attack Xiang Shaoyun. Boom boom! The sound of a series of startled explosions sounded, and all the trees nearby were shocked into dust. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by two forces, and his figure was shocked to withdraw from tens of meters away. If he had not relied on the power of the earth, these two forces would have killed him directly. "Come again!" Xiang Shaoyun was excited and drank. The power of the earth in his body was shining. An endless stream of earth power surged into his body, which made his fighting power surging. Xiang Shaoyun had a great fight with the two demon emperors with the power of earth, but it was not enough to take them down. Under their attack, he fell into a dangerous state many times. Xiang Shaoyun had to change his attack power and show his speed thoroughly. He had the greatest insight talent. He could see the attack track of the two demon emperors clearly. He made different strong moves continuously and began to gain the upper hand. Magic blade attack! Thunderbolt! Crack Yang seven claws! A wind, a thunder and a fire were used to attack the demon emperor''s body, which made them scream. However, their bodies are really abnormal. It''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to take them down with the power of meat boxing. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun used one of his strongest fighting skills, Qiankun miedao boxing! As soon as the fist was put out, it was just like the stars. The old and dark smell was all around. The oppressive force made the two demon emperors turn pale. One blow will turn the world around, one blow will destroy the world! The nine stars appeared together, and the power of the nine colors rippled in the mountains, crushing two or three nearby mountains. The two demon emperors want to escape, but it''s too late. Their strong bodies couldn''t bear the surging fist force, and they were completely blasted into blood, and they couldn''t die any more. The monsters not far away felt the terrible power and were scared to run away. They did not dare to stay here for fear of affecting them. Xiang Shaoyun urged to send out this move, looking at the scene which was destroyed by him, he was one of the stagnation! He knew the horror of Qiankun Mie Dao boxing and the power of nine color fog cloud''s terror and destruction, but he still couldn''t believe it when he really tried his best. The power of this attack is more terrifying than the power of Tianjiu Dao! Chapter 609 Drunk fragrant flowers! This is a special kind of spirit flower, after swallowing it, people will enter a state of intoxication. This kind of state can make a warrior understand all kinds of causes and effects in the world. When he wakes up, there are two results. One is that he can see his heart clearly and firm his faith, which makes his understanding increase greatly and makes the road of martial arts more smooth; The second result is always in a state of ignorance, difficult to wake up and become a real idiot. It can be said that zuixiang flower is a kind of flower with both advantages and disadvantages. This is what the silver brought back. The intoxicated fragrant flowers are charming and easy to attract the attention of monsters. Once the monsters devour them, they will be able to develop their wisdom and form demon spirits, or they will lose their intelligence completely and completely. Xiang Shaoyun took the drunk fragrant flower and said with a smile, "I''ll leave it to you to swallow. I can''t use it!". This drunken fragrant flower may have great alluring power for many martial arts practitioners, but Xiang Shaoyun has possessed the space of the underworld emperor and created the soul without dirt. Few people can match it with his understanding power. Therefore, this drunken fragrant flower is chicken ribs in his eyes. It''s a pity to abandon it because it''s tasteless to eat. It might be of great benefit to leave the money for it to take. Xiang Shaoyun told the silver about the effect of the drunken fragrant flower. The silver''s eyes turned, and then he swallowed the drunken fragrant flower directly. After that, the silver turned into a drunk snake. It wandered around like a drunk. It looked very funny. Xiang Shaoyun started to protect it from other interference. "I hope it works!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly pays a way nervously in the heart. For silver, he is quite optimistic, even if the future is not as strong as Xiaobai, but it will not be inferior to much. As for Xiaobai, he began to miss him. Maybe that little guy is much stronger than him! You know, it was inherited by the white tiger at the beginning, and now it is cultivated by the demon clan. If it is not stronger than it, it is absolutely impossible. I don''t know how long later, silver suddenly burst out on the silver body, and silver thunder rippled on its one horn. The one horn suddenly grew bigger and more ferocious and dazzling. The evil spirit on the silver body instantly released, and the pair of snake eyes suddenly flashed with extremely wise eyes, which seemed to contain the charm of indescribable. Also in this instant, he directly took off into a human shape, and a handsome young man with silver skin appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. "Boss!" Silver says to Xiang Shaoyun with a smile. This is the first time that silver has been transformed. In the past, it never appeared as a human body. It prefers to maintain its noumenon. Now it doesn''t know why it wants to be transformed. "That''s good. It looks like you''ve gained a lot." Xiang Shaoyun praises the silver. Silver smiles, and scales emerge on his body, covering all the vital parts of his body, forming a silver scale garment, which sets him off even more extraordinary. "I have gained a lot. Thank you for your help." Silver thanks a way. "Well, you''ve got it yourself. It doesn''t matter much to me!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. After a pause, he said, "I may have to break through, and then you will help me protect the Dharma!". The silver nodded and said, "well, the boss can rest assured!". So Xiang Shaoyun took the silver and found a quiet place to stay. After the previous war, Xiang Shaoyun had no way to suppress the dragon spirit, and reached the Jackie Chan spirit. The waist and spine shape of the Dragon had begun to show. He had to break through as soon as possible. These days, he suppressed his power, which made him have a lot of feelings about the nine kinds of star power. Now it can be said that the breakthrough is a channel, and there are not too many twists and turns. When he made a breakthrough, a nine colored dragon rose up into the sky, and all the forces of heaven and earth gathered around him. On the nine days, nine invisible stars poured in, making the dragon shape more real, just like the nine colored dragon coming into the world, full of auspiciousness and peace. The trees, flowers and plants around here are moistened by this force, making them grow more fresh and luxuriant, and a little glittering vitality emerges. Silver, who is guarding around here, feels all this but doesn''t agree with him. He thinks to himself, "no one among the Terrans can do it, but the appearance of the eldest brother will surely break this miracle!". In the forbidden area of the rear Mausoleum of Longfeng college, a rickety figure appeared in the sky. The pair of empty eyes sent out strange waves, as if they had penetrated through layers of barriers and landed on the looming nine color dragon. He murmured in his heart, "nine stars and nine forces are hard to cultivate. The most difficult thing is that if the nine forces are integrated into one, it seems that the little guy has taken that step to form the nine color dragon. Whether it is a flash in the pan or a surprise depends on his nature!". In the depths of the Longfeng mountains, there are also old demons sensing this situation. The old demon''s body stretches for tens of thousands of miles, hidden deep in the bottom of the mountain, and no one can detect its existence. And any change in the mountains, it is difficult to escape his induction, including the emerging nine color dragon¡° It seems that there is a wonderful little fellow in the Terran The old demon thought. It wasn''t long after the appearance of the nine color dragon that it completely returned to Xiang Shaoyun''s body, which directly promoted his waist and spine dragon spirit to 15%, which also realized that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength gradually reached the level of one product into the dragon. He can just break through and jump to a small level, completely because of the result of previous repression, but also because of the powerful power contained in his nine stars. Xiang Shaoyun obviously feels that every corner of his body is moistened by the Dragon Qi at the time of the Dragon Qi''s promotion. The strength of his body rises sharply, and the vitality it contains is extraordinary, which means that his longevity has increased greatly. Under normal circumstances, the Shouyuan in Huagang realm is only two or three hundred years old at most, while the Feitian realm is five or six hundred years old at most. As for the Shouyuan in dragon realm from one thousand to fifteen years old, the HunTai realm can reach three thousand years old. This shows that the Shouyuan in dragon realm is at least one thousand years old, but in Xiang Shaoyun''s case, it is absolutely comparable to the Shouyuan owned by the top emperor, That''s 1500 years old. This is because of the life power of nine color dragon Qi in his body. In addition to these, his star sea universe has expanded surprisingly again, the nine color fog clouds inside are more solid, and the spirit flowers and exotic flowers inside are upgraded to grow new seeds of life. As for his soul without dirt, he finally reached the level of emperor, the only difference is that he failed to build a soul platform. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough is a new turning point. Chapter 610 After Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough, all kinds of senses have reached a level that others can''t imagine. Basically, it can be compared with the ordinary emperors. From this point of view, Xiang Shaoyun has been ahead of many emperors, and it is of great benefit for him to improve his strength in the future. "Congratulations, boss, your strength is going up to a higher level!" When Xiang Shaoyun came out with a dragon like tiger step, silver immediately came forward to congratulate him. "Ha ha, you can talk!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed, and then said, "let''s go, let''s find some liquid dragon, and further improve our strength!". "Boss, do you have feelings?" Silver asked in surprise. "Why, did you find out?" Xiang Shaoyun asked silver. Silver said, "in the past few days when you are closed, I really feel something. It may have something to do with my blood.". "Let''s see if our feelings are consistent." Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. So they swept in the same direction together. In that direction, it is animal evil, Yan Gang, Zhong Xia, Tang Longfei, Luo Cha Nu and Li Haonan. At this time, they have already locked in two mountain places, which are the destination determined by the treasure rat. But above this place, there is a powerful demon clan. I''m afraid it''s not so easy to find the Dragon liquid. This is the land of dragon scale elephants. This kind of demon elephant is huge in size and has infinite combat power. It has dragon scale defense. It''s almost impossible for opponents at the same level to hurt them. They have some dragon Qi on them, and they have extremely strong attack power. Moreover, they are quite United. In case of a battle, they all attack together. Fortunately, there are not many dragon scale elephants here, only a hundred, but the strength of each one is higher than that of the demon king. One third of them have reached the realm of demon king, and even have the existence of the top demon king. Beast evil and others found that they didn''t dare to get close to it easily, for fear of provoking these dragon scale elephants. At that time, they couldn''t escape. At present, they are hiding, and use the treasure rat to determine the location of the Dragon liquid, and then try to capture the Dragon liquid. Treasure rat is not strong in attack, but it can escape from the sky and change its body shape from time to time. Therefore, when it moves in the territory of the dragon scale elephant, it doesn''t worry about being discovered by the dragon scale elephant. They are bulky and clumsy, so they can''t stand the flexibility of it. Lingbao mouse spent two days, and finally locked a location, where may be the existence of dragon liquid. It is also the place where dragon scale elephants often appear. They like to stay there and only leave when they go to look for food. "The position has been determined, but it''s too difficult to win in the elephant mouth with our strength!" The beast evil says to the person in front of him. One by one, they all took the spirit grass to hide their breath. They didn''t worry about being noticed by the dragon scale elephant for the time being. Everyone showed the color of meditation, obviously also entangled in this matter. After a while, Li Haonan said, "I have a way, but I don''t know if anyone dares to do it!". Midsummer asked, "tell me what to do.". "We''ll send someone here to distract these dragon scale elephants, and then we''ll take the opportunity to look for Dragon liquid!" After Li Haonan says his plan, he glances at Tang Longfei, luochanu and Ning wenhuang. Tang Longfei felt Li Haonan''s eyes and couldn''t help saying, "do you want us to lead them away?". "Yes, there is no one here more suitable than you Li Haonan did not shy away from responding directly. "Good calculation, then why don''t you go?" Tang Longfei was dissatisfied. "I have to stay to protect other people''s safety. Your strength is not enough to achieve this. Besides, when you come here, you will naturally have to work together. If my strength is stronger than yours, you have to listen to my arrangement! After winning the Dragon liquid, you''ll have to take your share! " Li Haonan took it for granted. At this time, other people agreed with Li Haonan. In any case, Li Haonan is the best on the jiaoluan list and the most powerful one in their team. It really makes sense for him to be in charge of the dispatch. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun attracted some of the pursuers and made the people here have opinions, which made them even less fond of Tang Longfei and the three of them. At this time, animal evil is not easy to open this mouth. He was inclined to Tang Longfei, but he didn''t want to arouse public anger. Although he has the ability to tame animals, it is impossible to take down a dragon scale in a short time and let them leave here. "Well, we''ve done it, but if we really get the liquid, we must give us a share, or it won''t be over!" After seeing the situation clearly, Tang Longfei gritted his teeth. It''s very dangerous for them to distract the dragon scale elephant. Although these big guys are not good at speed, once they attack, their destructive power is still quite terrible! "Don''t worry, if you get something, it will be left to you!" Li Haonan said with a smile. In his heart, he said, "Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know who he''s offended. If so many strong people want his life, it''s hard for them to survive. Although these three people have good strength at the moment, they are nothing in my eyes. If they really get something, they won''t be left a little bit!"¡° I can''t believe you. "Tang Longfei is not a fool either. He can''t be relieved just by Li Haonan''s words. He says to the evil animal sect," evil animal, this time is your mission, you give me a promise! "¡° Well, if you can get the Dragon liquid, you must have brother Tang''s share! " Beast evil beat chest to promise a way¡° Good Tang Longfei nodded, then called Luocha girl and Ning wenhuang over. After telling them a few words, he rushed to the direction of dragon scale elephant. Tang Longfei was not a fool. The three of them just attacked the dragon scale elephant from a long distance, and then ran away quickly in the other direction. As expected, the dragon scale elephant was deceived and attacked the three of them together. Bang bang! These dragon scale elephants run like an earthquake, shaking the ground and mountains nearby and making a great momentum. Tang Longfei, luochanu, Ning wenhuang and others fled at full speed, but no matter how fast they escaped, they could not get rid of the dragon scale¡° Let''s split up, or we''ll all die! " Tang Longfei called to the two girls in a hurry. Without hesitation, the two women wanted to separate and run away immediately. However, the powerful dragon scale elephant, like a mountain, took the lead to rush over and beat the three people. The three were scared out of their wits. The three of them could not stop such a terrible attack. Just at this time, a tall figure rushed down from the sky and blocked the dragon scale. Chapter 611 It was Xiang Shaoyun who blocked the dragon scale elephant at the critical time. This also proves that Xiang Shaoyun and Yinyin are heading in the same direction as Tang Longfei, luochanu and Ning wenhuang. The underworld demon puppet directly exploded the dragon scale elephants, and the heavy body fell heavily in front of them, which startled the dragon scale elephants. However, they have always been so united that it is impossible for them to give up so easily. They kept stomping on the ground, making the ground begin to crack, and the nostrils kept spraying out a terrible force to cover the hell demon puppet. The overwhelming power is terrible. Any emperor under these attacks will be more or less unlucky. Tang Longfei, Luocha girl and Ning wenhuang dare not stay, but rush to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction for the first time. Only the hell devil puppets led the dragon scale elephants away in another direction. The brains of these big guys are a little simpler, otherwise it''s hard to let them fall into the trap. "Are you all right?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Tang Longfei, the three of them. "If you hadn''t come in time, we would have something to do!" Tang Longfei showed the color of fluke. "Those dragon scale elephants are so terrible, they just let us die!" Ning wenhuang patted her chest on one side and was still afraid. "What''s going on?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "It''s not a good thing for Li Haonan''s miscellaneous arrangement!" Ning wenhuang said without anger, and then told Xiang Shaoyun what happened before. At this time, Tang Longfei said to one side, "although that guy has the aversion of public revenge, it can''t blame him completely. After all, if no one distracts the dragon scale elephant, it''s impossible to snatch those dragon liquid!". "You still speak for him, and I don''t know if he will give us the Dragon juice in the future." Ning wenhuang is not happy. "Later, you go to see if they have found any dragon liquid. If they do, I will get it back for you." Xiang Shaoyun said. "Shaoyun, don''t you plan to join us?" Tang Longfei asked. "I''ve been separated from you. I''m sorry to come back again! But if you can trust me, after all this, you will accompany me to search for the Dragon liquid! " Xiang Shaoyun said. When he broke into the realm of dragon, the Dragon Qi in his body condensed into one and a half, and because he understood the mystery of the earth, he could feel the existence of dragon liquid under the earth. There is a special feeling between that breath and his dragon spirit, with which he may be able to gain something. Besides, he also has silver around him. Maybe there is a trace of dragon blood in the silver. He can also feel the Dragon liquid. "Well, I''ve had enough of Li Haonan''s face. I''ll look for LONGYE with you!" Tang Longfei. "They''re almost there. Go over and ask for the liquid you deserve first!" Xiang Shaoyun sensing the situation in front, then said to Tang Longfei. Tang Longfei, Luocha girl and Ning wenhuang went back to the beast evil and Li Haonan. At this time, beast evil they rely on treasure rat has been a number of liquid Dragon into the hands. Dragon liquid is formed by the condensation of heaven and Earth Spirit liquid and a trace of dragon Qi. They are formed in the small pool near the site of dragon scale elephant. They are wrapped by many spirit crystals. The quantity is not very large. They are only about 30 drops together. This amount is quite a good harvest for the beast evil and their party. They include Tang Longfei, a total of 14 people, an average of two drops per person. When Tang Longfei returned to the team, Li Haonan and others were surprised. Obviously, they didn''t expect Tang Longfei and the three of them to return safely. You know, they can''t stop the angry dragon scale. "Brother Tang, you''ve come back just in time. Here are six drops of dragon liquid for you!" Beast evil said to Tang Longfei three people warmly, handed out three jade bottles in hand, ready to give them to Tang Longfei. Just when Tang Longfei was about to take it over, Li Haonan suddenly took the lead in snatching the six drops of LONGYE. What do you mean, Li Haonan Tang Longfei said angrily. Animal evil look is also ugly down the way "brother Li, you do too much!". "Beast evil, you don''t have to worry about this. These six drops of dragon liquid right are compensation for the trouble Shaoyun has brought us. We''ll give them a share when we find dragon liquid again next time!" Li Haonan said with a sneer. As soon as he said this, Tang Longfei didn''t even say a word of nonsense. He gave Li Haonan a blow. Tianlong boxing! The fist is like a dragon, and the golden light shines. It can be said that this blow is Tang Longfei''s full strength. He really can''t stand Li Haonan''s troubles again and again. Even if he is on jiaoluan list, he should teach him a lesson. Li Haonan seems to have been prepared for a long time. A blue shield light appears in front of him. A gentle force ripples, and he even takes Tang Longfei''s powerful punch away¡° It''s naive of you to try to deal with me with such strength! " After Li Haonan disdained to say, the other hand quickly went out, and a rotating palm print flashed at Tang Longfei. It''s a rough wave. Bang! Li Haonan shot too fast, Tang Longfei didn''t even have the chance to react, so he ate it. At first, Tang Longfei didn''t feel the strength of his hand, but when he wanted to deal with Li Haonan again, he felt a surge of dark force, which directly shook him away. But for his armor, he would have suffered enough. The female of Luocha draws out her weapon, and the shadow of Luocha emerges. Her powerful fighting power turns against Li Haonan. Ning wenhuang is not idle, all week strength ripple, sword soldiers stab Li Haonan and go¡° It''s easy for you two to die! " After Li Haonan said it in a quiet voice, two completely different forces broke out, one blue and one blue. The two-color dragon spirit was extremely solid, and the fighting power of the second grade into the Dragon realm was released. His hands bombarded continuously. With unparalleled power, the two glittering palmprints directly beat and dispelled the two girls'' power and fought back. The gap between the two women and other people was too big to stop, and they were beaten back like Tang Longfei¡° Give you a chance to surrender to me, or I don''t mind leaving you all here! " Li Haonan a pair of exclusive appearance said. Li Haonan is also a proud man, but he has a higher level, and he has the strength of double cultivation. He really has the capital to be proud of himself. The others didn''t speak. They were just watching a good play. When the beast evil wants to open his mouth, a voice of sarcasm rings out, saying, "you still want to attract brother Tang with your goods, and you don''t want to pee to look like yourself.". Chapter 612 The voice was so ethereal that people couldn''t hear where it came from. But Li Haonan, beast evil and others can hear clearly. This is the voice from Xiang Shaoyun. However, after they looked around, they didn''t find Xiang Shaoyun at all. Li Haonan frowned and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t pretend to be a devil. You have the ability to compete with me!". "Wait until you find out where I am. If you offend my brother Tang and my woman, you are not so brave!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang again. An invisible murderous atmosphere diffused out, which made the atmosphere of the scene tense. Li Haonan didn''t dare to be careless. His whole body was full of strength, and he entered the strongest defense state. At the same time, he opened his inductive force to the maximum, looking for Xiang Shaoyun''s hidden direction. He doesn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun can really be invisible. Yes, Xiang Shaoyun is invisible. He has appeared before them, but none of them can find him. "It seems that you don''t want to come out, then I''ll let you show up on your own initiative!" After Li Haonan drinks, he rushes in the direction of Tang Longfei. His palms gather great strength and attack Tang Longfei. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s attack has come before Tang Longfei when he hasn''t killed him thoroughly. Pop! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t kill Li Haonan directly, but slapped him in the face. Li Haonan didn''t know what was going on, so he felt the burning pain on his face, and his whole body flew away. Li Haonan couldn''t take care of the pain on his face, so he kept chopping the sword in his hand. The powerful forces cut wildly, so that the ground was cut out a crack, many trees were cut off, the power of the sword was extremely terrible. However, Xiang Shaoyun had already arrived on his head and put a foot heavily on his head. Li Haonan immediately scraped down and ate a piece of dog dung, and his front teeth almost cracked off. "I didn''t clean you up before. I didn''t want to worry about you. Now I dare to be arrogant. I really don''t know what to do!" Xiang Shaoyun hums coldly. "Xiang Shaoyun, get out of here and die!" Li Haonan quickly bounced from the ground. His long sword stabbed at the top of the sky. All the forces rushed into the night, like sword rain, forming a vast blue-and-blue sword flower. It blocked the sky intensively, and no fly could escape. The strength of Tianjiao on the jiaoluan list is really extraordinary. With this move, it is enough to kill the general four grade dragon level master kemie. "It seems you don''t know how to repent yet!" Xiang Shaoyun disappointedly said after, already was close to Li Haonan, swung the palm to continuously infuriate to fan in the past. Pop! Li Haonan was stunned. When did he suffer such humiliation, and now he is still fighting with all his strength. After being beaten by Xiang Shaoyun, his breath is not only in a mess, but also on his face. After seeing this scene, all the people around were stunned. They didn''t see where Xiang Shaoyun was. They just saw Li Haonan being beaten at a loss. They are all proud and knowledgeable, but it''s the first time they''ve seen such a strange thing, which makes them feel incredible. Not only them, but also Tang Longfei, luochanu and Ning wenhuang were surprised. "Does Shaoyun still have the talent of invisibility? Or is it a way to beat cattle in the air? " Tang Longfei murmured. "I think the probability of the latter is a little bit higher, otherwise who can be completely invisible!" Ning wenhuang goes by the wayside. Luocha female is to continue to keep silent, but her heart more believe Xiang Shaoyun is invisible. After all, although the method of fighting cattle in the air is extraordinary, if you want to fight in the air from a long distance, you can''t notice it. I''m afraid even the strength of the soul stage is just like this. No matter which means, Xiang Shaoyun gives all of them a mysterious and unfathomable feeling. They don''t dare to look at their enemies, otherwise they don''t know what it''s like to die. Li Haonan was afraid of being beaten at last. He cried and begged, "no, don''t fight. I, I''ve been defeated!". He didn''t even touch Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes, so he was beaten into a pig''s head, and his strength was still eating back at his channels. If he didn''t recognize it, he was afraid that he would end up worse. Xiang Shaoyun took it as soon as he saw the good. Instead of giving it to him, he scolded him and said, "if you knew this, why did you take out their liquid and give it to you as well? You''ll get away with it!". Li Haonan dare not say a word, obediently took out Tang Longfei''s six drops of dragon liquid and his own three drops of dragon liquid, but he was afraid of Xiang Shaoyun''s death! The reason why he can have three drops of dragon liquid is that he is the most powerful. Like beast evil, he shared two more drops of dragon liquid. Unfortunately, now he is a drop left, but also completely lost his face. Xiang Shaoyun impolitely put away all the liquid, and then put a foot in Li Haonan''s mouth and said, "get out of here! When I see brother Tang and me in the college, they remember to take a detour, or they will see you and repair you once. Li Haonan completely lost his temper, and he got up and left in ashes. In the face of this invisible means, he has no way at all, unless it is the kind of Tianjiao who has a different pupil. When Li Haonan left, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t show up either. Instead, he said hello to Tang Longfei and the three of them left here together. Beast evil quickly cried, "Xiang Shao, take us, I have treasure rat to help you find more dragon liquid!"¡° You, Jinshui and Linglin can follow, and the others will be free! " Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang. Beast evil, Jinshui and Ling scale are very happy. After they say something to the people around them, they chase after Tang Longfei. Others wanted to ask to join, but they didn''t have the courage. After all, they had a lot of complaints about Xiang Shaoyun''s troubles. They didn''t give Tang Longfei any good looks along the way. Now, they have no face to follow others¡° Come on, let''s go back! " Rock steel can''t help sighing¡° In fact, we can also find our own dragon liquid Midsummer is a byway¡° Having said that, but where there is dragon liquid, there will be powerful monsters. With our strength, I''m afraid we can''t deal with them. Let''s go back. Our life is important! " After Yan Gang said it, he took the lead to leave. Chapter 614 Dragon lizard demon is really furious. For a long time, once a Terran appears in its territory, it will tear them to pieces. It was not until the deacon of Longfeng college came out and took down the dragon lizard demon that it was more peaceful here. Although the Longfeng Mountain range is the territory of the demon clan, the fact that Longfeng college can be built in it means that Longfeng college has the strength to compete with the demon clan chamber. This dragon lizard demon kills the Terran wantonly, which can''t be tolerated by them. It''s just that these are all afterwords. Now, after Xiang Shaoyun has captured the spirit liquid of dragon lizard demon, he quickly merges with Tang Longfei and beast evil. After they were far away from the dragon lizard demon''s territory, Xiang Shaoyun took the Dragon liquid and gave five drops to all the people present, as well as five drops of healing liquid. After these people took these things, they all looked excited. "Xiang Shao, is there too much! We didn''t do much! " Animal evil shows the color of shame. "Take it, since you dare to come here, there''s no credit for it." Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand indifferently. This time, he gained a lot. Not to mention that little tanhuang liquid, there were more than 100 drops of dragon liquid. He gave five drops to everyone present, which was only one third of the cost. He still accounted for the majority. Although it''s all his credit, he doesn''t eat alone, which shows his generosity. Beast evil, Jinshui, Linglin and others are all ready to take Xiang Shaoyun. If it were them, they might not have the courage. "Ha ha, following Shaoyun is meat!" Tang Longfei laughed. Ning wenhuang also said gratefully, "if Xiang Shao has anything to tell me, I will not delay it.". This dragon liquid is very precious, every drop can make them improve a lot. It can be said that this trip has been a complete completion of the task. As long as they give a drop of dragon liquid to the college, they can exchange for 200000 meritorious points, which can let them do other things, killing two birds with one stone. Xiang Shaoyun said, "we are all friends. We don''t have to be outsider!". They didn''t finish their journey of looking for LONGYE. They only came out for less than a month, and there was plenty of time. In the following time, Xiang Shaoyun found another two places where he owned the Dragon liquid by virtue of his own induction and the abilities of silver and treasure rat. These two places didn''t get much dragon liquid, but they also got some medicine kings and medicine emperors, which was a great harvest. Of course, they also encountered a lot of fierce battles. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was able to postpone them to ensure their safety. At the end of their trip, the treasure rat made an amazing discovery. "Xiang Shao, the treasure rat has found an underground palace!" Beast evil told Xiang Shaoyun about the disappearance. All the people present heard this, and they were shocked. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes show his essence and says, "where is it?". "It''s in the valley in front of us, but there are poisonous barriers all around, and there are many powerful poisons. Besides, people from our college have already arrived there. It seems that they have also found something!" The beast evil said, and after a pause, he said, "the underground palace may have a strong restraining force. The rat treasure mouse felt great pressure just when it was far away, so it came back!". Usually, the animal evil kept the treasure rat in captivity, and did not take it with him. As long as it found something, it would return to report it to him. This time, it''s the same. It''s a big discovery. "Let''s go and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun made a decision without thinking about it. He thought to himself, "isn''t this the site of God?". He wanted to take that map out to have a look, but he didn''t do it in the end. He didn''t know if it was true. They followed the treasure rat quickly. About half an hour later, they came to a valley filled with poisonous gas. They all stopped and did not dare to go in. The poisonous gas is quite domineering. All the trees and plants around here have been poisoned to death. Only the smell of corrosion comes out with the poisonous gas. In addition, there are also some poisons hidden in them. Once they get close to the past, they will not be poisoned, but also be bitten to death. But there are still pools of blood in the front, which is obviously left by the people who just came here. "What a bullying poison! With our strength, even if we go deep into it, it''s just a dead end!" Tang Longfei sighed. "Yes, this kind of place has this natural barrier. Even the strong people in the soul platform realm dare not go in easily. Who knows if there will be more powerful poisons in it?" Animal evil is in harmony with the Tao. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak, but used the Hades space to sense the situation in the poison barrier. When he really felt it, the more he found that the poison barrier was terrible, and there were more than ten people in front of him rushing out. These ten people are more and more clear. They are emperor Lin, Emperor Shang and others. After they rushed out, they quickly fled in the other direction, and behind them, there was a terrible poison demon rushing out, spraying poison fog. Those of them who didn''t escape fast enough were stained with the fog and poison, and they had no time to scream, so they had become a pool of blood. At the critical moment, DILIN threw out a top puppet of the emperor. After blocking the poisonous demon, they got away with it. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to catch up with him, but after some hesitation, he didn''t go after him. He always felt that there were very strong people guarding them in DILIN''s party. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to act rashly. If the other party really has a strong man in the dark, so that he can''t kill them, it may put himself in danger¡° It''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge for ten years. I''ll take your head soon! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Then, he said to other humanitarians, "let''s go. There are poison barriers here. Even if there are underground palaces in this area, we can''t explore them.". Other people have no opinions, and they all agree with Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said, "it''s better not to spread the news from us, or it will lead to disaster!". Everyone knows what Xiang Shaoyun means. Once the news here is spread, they will become the target of public criticism for fear that the high-level of the college will be shocked. Maybe someone will force them to lead the way in the poison barrier to confirm their authenticity. Now, some other people already know the news. The best result is from the other party. The result is beyond their imagination. Chapter 615 Emperor Lin and others, who had escaped all the way, were very embarrassed. They sent out more than 30 people this time, and at last less than 10 people came back. They really suffered a heavy loss. When it comes back to the college, it must be severely punished. You should know that every student is a treasure of the college. The college may not care too much if one or two students die, but more than 20 students die at once, which has a great impact. Although the college will give these Tianjiao blood general training, but this is not clear to die, it can not be said. Emperor Lin didn''t care about it. Instead, he called his brother Di Shang to his side and said, "go back to Ling zizong immediately and tell your father what happened here. It''s none of our business to find out what happened later.". "Brother, what if other people spread this out?" Emperor Shang frowned and asked. "Don''t worry, I won''t let them have this chance!" Emperor Lin wiped Li mang road. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun and others did not stop at the place where the drug barrier was, and began to return to the college. On the way back, they naturally went to look for some spiritual things, and came back with a full load. When they were about to return to the college, beast evil said solemnly to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shao, we''ll follow you in the future. I hope you can take care of us in the college!". Although animal evil is a special talent, his talent is not bad, but compared with many arrogant, it is much worse. Although he has the ability to control demons, it is still impossible to rely on them to dominate the Academy. With his contact with Xiang Shaoyun, he felt that he had to make a choice. He also believes that Xiang Shaoyun is not willing to be lonely. Sooner or later, he will unite with a group of people around him. When Xiang Shaoyun has no one around him, he will get by and become a senior in the future. This is totally different. This time Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse. He said with a smile, "if there is anything in the future, you can come to me. You dare not say big things, but small things will surely help you solve them!". "Thank Xiang Shao first The beast evil was overjoyed. After a pause, he said, "in fact, with Xiang Shao''s strength, you can set up a force by yourself. After all, Xiang Shao''s power is enough!". At this time, Tang Longfei nodded and said, "yes, Shaoyun is worth considering. This opportunity is rare!". All the students in the college are proud of China. If they can be disturbed, it will definitely be of great benefit for them to be based on China in the future. It is for this reason that every conceit has established its influence in the college. Before that, Xiang Shaoyun had been practicing, but he didn''t think about it. Now, when they talk about it, they are also in a state of mind. He knows that no matter how powerful a person is, there is no more power for many people to be together. At this time, the opportunity has been placed in front of him, and his strength has reached the realm of entering the dragon, so it''s no wonder that he can be the leader in the school. It''s a good time to take advantage of this opportunity! "Well, let''s do something big!" Xiang Shaoyun said simply. When people saw Xiang Shaoyun like this, they were excited. At present, they have no power to take care of them. Once Xiang Shaoyun takes the lead, he will be able to have a place in the college in the future, and ordinary people dare not trouble them. "Think about that name!" It''s hard for Luocha woman to speak. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it and said, "just call it zilingzong!". As soon as Xiang Shaoyun put it forward, Tang Longfei objected, "Shaoyun, don''t get angry. I know what''s on your mind, but this name is not suitable. If Uncle hears it, he will never agree with you. He hopes you are more young than blue!". Tang Longfei understood that Xiang Shaoyun wanted to rebuild zilingzong with his own strength and recapture his father''s career in the future. But in the college, Tang Longfei did not want Xiang Shaoyun to do so. Once these Tianjiao know Xiang Shaoyun''s intention, few want to join Xiang Shaoyun''s forces. After all, the reason why every Tianjiao joins the forces is that they only take care of each other within the scope of the college, so as to better enhance their strength and gain more opportunities for cultivation. In the future, they will return to their own forces. They may not want to share his responsibility with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, reminded by Tang Longfei, immediately understood that he was impulsive. "The name is not urgent for the time being. Anyway, Xiang Shao, you only have this meaning!" Animal evil comes from the side way. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and went back to the college. Along the way, he naturally thought about the name and purpose of forming this force, and gradually he had a clear idea. Before returning to the college, Xiang Shaoyun announced to everyone, "if I call myself overlord, our power will be directly called" overlord army ". Our purpose is that people will not offend me, I will not offend, and anyone who offends me will be rewarded ten times!". "The overlord''s army is good, and the gist is quite good. If anyone offends me, he will give it back ten times. There is a kind of domineering spirit of abandoning himself and others!" Tang Longfei was the first to agree. Animal evil is also echoing the way "I think it''s OK, Xiang Shao you will be our overlord in the future!". After that, he bowed deeply to Xiang Shaoyun, indicating that he began to follow Xiang Shaoyun. Jinshui and Ling scale naturally saluted immediately and called Xiang Shaoyun "overlord". Tang Longfei, Luocha girl and Ning wenhuang all salute separately, and dare not neglect them. Xiang Shaozhi wanted to help Tang Longfei, but he didn''t do so after thinking about it. Although he called Tang Longfei his brother, he still had to keep his "overlord" Yanwei in the face of power¡° Good. You are the first patriarch of overlord. In the future, animal evil will be responsible for all kinds of intelligence of the college. Brother Tang and sister Ning will be responsible for recruiting more members of the Legion, and luochanu will be responsible for contacting members. I don''t care what the strength of the members is. The most important word is "loyalty". We don''t need people who don''t obey the management, no matter how strong they are, but as long as they become members of our legion, We must keep watch and help each other. If the members of the Legion are in trouble, we can''t abandon them. Whoever wants to abandon them will be expelled from the Legion. If it is serious, don''t blame me for dealing with them mercilessly! " Xiang Shaoyun began to appear and cheered majestically¡° It''s the overlord Several people at the same time to answer¡° Good. When I get back to the college, I will start the first battle on behalf of the overlord and raise our reputation as overlord! " Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong sense of war and cheered. At this time, he has a very good candidate in mind. As long as he is defeated, he can not only express the evil spirit in his heart, but also make the "overlord" famous in weilongfeng college. Chapter 617 Second Phoenix courtyard. Han Chenfei received the Dragon liquid from the Luocha girl, and a very bright smile appeared on her face, murmuring, "this Xiang Shaoyun is really interesting!". In the side of the cold lingshuang said, "Little Palace master, what does Xiang Shaoyun mean? Does he want to thank you for accepting Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei? ". "Ha ha, it''s not. If so, there''s no need for him to send so much liquid. There are at least ten drops here!" Han Chenfei said with a smile. Her smile is as beautiful as ice lotus! "For both of them? Then where is the master of the palace? " Cold Ling frost doubts a, pause for a while, she says again "Little Palace master, this Shaoyun put clear to their two remaining affection, and I also can see that they are moved to Xiang Shaoyun sincerely, if so, I think little palace master doesn''t need to leave them around, I think it''s better to send them away...". Before she finished her words, Han Chenfei said with a cold face, "OK, don''t guess about this. Xiang Shaoyun sent LONGYE here to thank me and show that I am his friend rather than his enemy. Second, he asked me to take care of them more and prove that he has a clear conscience with them, There is no need to look at their relationship with caution. ". After listening to Han Chenfei''s reprimand, Han lingshuang doesn''t say any more, but in her heart, she remembers Han''s sisters. After listening to Han Chenfei leave a few drops of dragon liquid to Han''s sisters, the jealousy in her heart has reached its peak. ¡­¡­ On this day, a crazy news came out from No. 1 Dragon yard. Xiang Shaoyun is known as the "overlord" in the No.1 dragon Academy. His subordinates include Tang Longfei, Huoxie, Luo channu, Ning wenhuang and so on. Anyone who can join the overlord academy can get a little dragon liquid from the overlord Academy. He can also exchange dragon liquid for ten places first come first served. After the news came out, all the college students were shocked! Each drop of dragon liquid is worth 300000 meritorious deeds. Many people need more than half a year or even one year to accumulate enough meritorious deeds. At the moment, the overlord army is actually taking a drop to reward the new members. It''s very generous! And there is another explanation, that is, you can give priority to the equivalent exchange of liquid dragon, which shows that people do not have a lot of liquid dragon! "Overlord corps, this name is really vulgar, but this reward is big, I don''t know if it will be a pit!". "It seems to be a bit of a drama to attract elites to join the overlord army! Is Xiang Shaoyun not afraid of others fishing in troubled waters. "Xiang Shaoyun is actually called" overlord ". This guy''s tone is not so big! It seems that I have to challenge him and destroy his prestige. "It seems that I''m going to join the overlord army. This drop of dragon liquid can let me enter the realm of emperor!". ¡­¡­ When Tianjiao heard the news, their reactions were different. Some were disdained, some were moved, and some were resentful But in any case, there are still many people storming to the No. 1 Dragon courtyard. These people have only one purpose, that is, to get the liquid first, and then to do things later. When they came to No. 1 Dragon courtyard, the first group of people were put into the courtyard, while others were waiting outside. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the ten people in front of him. He glanced at them and asked, "why do you want to join our overlord army? From the left, as long as you pass the questions, you can stay. I hope you can answer them carefully!". These people''s strength has basically entered the level of first-class dragon, some still stop at the peak of the king, but they have basically condensed the Dragon Spirit to the level of 89 points. The first person replied, "I want to create a new career with the overlord corps and make it famous as a college!". The second person replied, "I admire your overlord''s strength, and I am willing to follow you.". The third man replied, "the name of overlord Corps is domineering, and the title of overlord makes people look up to it, so I decided to join the overlord corps!". ¡­¡­ One by one, they kept flattering, obviously trying to give Xiang Shaoyun a good impression. It''s a pity that only one person has been left. This is the eighth person to answer the question, and his answer is very direct, "I''m here for LONGYE!". Because of this, Xiang Shaoyun left him. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun leave the man behind, other people''s faces are full of anger, and they still question one by one. Xiang Shaoyun immediately replied, "people dare to express their ideas directly, but you are hiding them. Do you want to stay? What''s more, depending on your attitude, which one of you admires me? Don''t deceive yourself. When Xiang Shaoyun finished saying this, these people no longer have the face to stay, they all left in ashes. Then a second group of people came in. Xiang Shaoyun picked another question and asked, "what do you do first after you join the overlord army?". The first man replied, "naturally, I want to play for the Legion and fight for more honors!". The second man replied, "get more dragon liquid for the Legion!". The third man replied, "do your duty and follow the instructions of the Legion!" Soon, two people were left in this round. After such an hour, there are 15 people who finally stay after screening. The fifteen people all looked puzzled and wondered, "isn''t it just ten people? How can we keep 15 people. Xiang Shaoyun let these 15 people stay in the yard for half an hour before he reappeared and announced that he had directly eliminated five of them. Naturally, these five people are very dissatisfied. They managed to pass Xiang Shaoyun''s question and were left behind. What do you mean they are kicked out now? Xiang Shaoyun pointed to one of them: "Yu Ming, you seem to belong to the imperial League. When did you betray the imperial League?". The young man''s face suddenly changed. He wanted to refute something, but he didn''t say it in the end. He turned around and left here¡° Don''t you three explain it any more? " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the other three and asked. These three people all showed the embarrassed color, also did not have the good intention to stay any longer. Although they are not from the imperial League, they are all from other forces. It is obvious that Xiang Shaoyun has found out their background. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s explanation to the last person, "you are hiding your strength too much. You can see that you are not a person who lacks dragon liquid, aren''t you?". Chapter 618 Although the last one who was kicked out was still calm, he was in the top 100 on the snake and bird list. This person is quite low-key. In addition to cultivation, it is rare for him to have any contact and dispute with others. On the surface, his realm is no more than the peak of first grade into the realm of dragon, but in fact, he is the medium-term strength of second grade into the realm of dragon. This kind of strength can completely impact the ranking of jiaoluan list, needless to say. However, he just hid his real strength for fear that others might find his cards. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun has no foundation for this person, so he dares not to stay with him. Shang Jifeng''s eyes showed a little surprise and said, "you can see my strength. It seems that your nine star body is really extraordinary." after a pause, he said again, "however, you dare not use me because I have hidden my strength. Do you think you are afraid that I will pressure you one day?". "It''s good to have self-confidence, but it''s not too late to have the strength that suits you!" Xiang Shaoyun answered faintly. "You''re right, so I want to challenge you. As long as you can win me, I''ll stay and help you. How about that? First of all, I have no merit to gamble with you now! " Still calm breeze spread out a hand, is very bachelor smile way. Indeed, the main purpose of his trip is to see Xiang Shaoyun''s methods. As soon as he came out, he heard about Xiang Shaoyun, including the fact that Li Haonan on jiaoluan list was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun. These things are just one reason. The other reason is that he and Xiang Shaoyun are all disciples recruited by Xiao Wei te. Xiao Wei once praised Xiang Shaoyun''s extraordinary in front of him, so he had an impulse to compete with Xiang Shaoyun. "Forget it, I''m not interested in you!" Xiang Shaoyun refused directly. Now, he has recruited ten people. Those ten people look a little worse than Shang Jifeng, but they look pretty good. Although he had asked a few simple questions before, in fact, he directly used the ability of the soul without dirt to sense the fluctuation of those people''s soul consciousness. If the other person didn''t mean it, he would be able to tell the truth more or less. That''s why he left the ten. Whether they are sincere or not will be determined by further observation. Shang Jifeng pondered for a while, and finally said his real idea, "in fact, I belong to elder Xiaowei''s disciples just like you. This is my reason to challenge you. Of course, if you refuse me again, I have nothing to say!". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "OK, that''s a good reason, but how about another one?". "How to compare?" Asked Shang Jifeng. "I can sense that you are cultivating the power of wind, then we will compare speed. If I win, you will join my overlord army and do things for me. If I lose, I will give you ten drops of dragon liquid. Of course, if you want my overlord position in the overlord army, you can also do it!" Xiang Shaoyun is full of confidence. Shang Jifeng laughed and said, "ha ha, good, good, I accept your comparison!". If it''s a real battle, Shang Jifeng thinks it can only open five times. If it''s faster than speed, he has at least nine chances to win Xiang Shaoyun. After all, he practiced the power of the wind, and also understood the meaning of the step. He has a title called "the wind of extinction!". This shows that his understanding of the power of the wind is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. "Well, let''s go out and compete!" Xiang Shaoyun could see Shang Jifeng''s confidence, and he didn''t think he would lose, otherwise he would not have proposed such a comparison. They went directly to a place where few people lived within the scope of the college, and then chose a mountain as their destination. Whoever can fly to the destination will win. After Shang Jifeng said there was no problem, they started. Two people at the beginning, just like off the string of the arrow, directly rushed out, the speed is so fast that people feel tongue. At the beginning, they were able to go all the way together, but after the exhibition was at full speed, they began to pull apart. "Xiang Shaoyun, if you only have such a speed, it will disappoint me!" After Shang Jifeng turned around and said something provocatively, he seemed to blend into the wind. His ethereal figure kept flying, so fast that it was hard to see his figure clearly. Only a series of shadows kept appearing in the sky. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to neglect. He urged the power of the demon wind in his body. He took nine quiet steps with the intention of walking, and ran away quickly. Shang Jifeng sensed that Xiang Shaoyun had caught up with him. He was a bit surprised and said in secret, "this guy dares to understand the step, but it''s impossible to win me!". The power of the eight stars of shangjifeng burst out at the same time, and the wonderful body method showed up, which once again opened Xiang Shaoyun''s distance. He was above Xiang Shaoyun, and only practiced the power of wind. Bu Yi realized the perfection of the first stage, and advanced footwork cooperation. In this Longfeng college, he only felt that fengxiaosha could compete with him, and no one else was qualified. "It seems that we can''t do without exerting all our strength!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the still calm wind that is about to reach his destination. After a sound, he generates electricity at his feet, which makes his feet power up and speed up again. This is the performance of jiuyoubu to the extreme, with thunder force superimposed on the wind, playing an unexpected effect. However, this can only shorten the distance from the still calm wind, and the speed between them is equal. Unless his armor is taken off, he will lose. Looking back at the victory, Shang Jifeng looks back with a smile on his face. His eyes are full of rage and he says, "Xiang Shaoyun, you are sure to lose!". However, just as his words fell, Xiang Shaoyun''s body changed again. A pair of white wings formed by strength stretched out. With the wings waving gently, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed soared again. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun has caught up with shangjifeng again. At the next moment, he surpassed Shang Jifeng and fell to the mountain first. Only one step away, Shang Jifeng stares at Xiang Shaoyun, apparently not yet recovered from the blow of failure¡° Admit it Xiang Shaoyun arched at the still calm wind and said with a smile. It can be said that when he won this contest, he almost even had the ability to feed. He thought in his heart, "it''s still a bit too big. If I took the armor down at the beginning, I wouldn''t have won such a thrilling victory!". Shangjifeng came back to Xiang Shaoyun, and bowed to the ground to say, "shangjifeng meets overlord!". Chapter 619 Xiang Shaoyun is in a good mood and returns to his No.1 dragon yard with Shang Jifeng. Xiang Shaoyun sent a drop of dragon liquid to each of the ten recruits, and then solemnly said, "I don''t care about your origin, but from the moment you join the overlord army, you must obey my leader and all the rules of the army. If anyone violates the rules, don''t blame me for being ruthless!". Then Xiang Shaoyun asked the ten people to introduce themselves one by one, so that everyone could have a new understanding. Among these ten people, two are worthy of Xiang Shaoyun''s attention. One is Zhuge zhantian and the other is Ma Qihao. Zhuge zhantian is a young man with a little fat appearance. He looks just 30 years old, and his strength has just broken through to the Dragon realm. He doesn''t look like an excellent warrior, and it doesn''t have much to do with his name of "zhantian", but he gives Xiang Shaoyun a very smart feeling. He was also the only one among the first to stay. Ma Qihao, on the other hand, is resolute in appearance, strong and powerful in figure, careless and generous. His combat power is the most powerful among the ten. He is only one step away from the second grade dragon level. He is in urgent need of dragon liquid to break through the current level. He is also one of the top 100 experts in the snake bird list. Because he offended the fengsha Gang, he had to rely on the overlord army to seek help. The fengsha Gang is the force formed by fengxiaosha. The other eight have their own characteristics, and their strength is within the realm of one product into the dragon. Xiang Shaoyun breaks up these eight people and lets Tang Longfei monk Jifeng lead them, leaving Zhuge zhantian and Ma Qihao at his side. Normally speaking, although these people joined the overlord army, they were free to practice and do things. However, when the Legion needs help, they have to come to help. For example, if you work together to earn meritorious service, you will give priority to cooperate with the people of your own Legion. For example, if the people of your Legion are bullied by others, if you want to regain face, other people must also help Xiang Shaoyun has no time to pay attention to the eight people who broke up. As for Zhuge zhantian and Ma Qihao, he wants to cultivate them to see if he can become his own capable men. Of course, it''s not that Shang Jifeng doesn''t get enough attention, but Xiang Shaoyun can''t help him much at present. He can only provide him with five drops of dragon liquid, let him improve his strength first, and see if he can win the current role. At present, only Zhuge zhantian and Ma Qihao are left in Xiang Shaoyun No.1 dragon yard, and the others have gone down. "ZHUGE warring days, I want to keep you as the steward of my No.1 dragon courtyard. What do you think?" Xiang Shaoyun first asked Zhuge zhantian. Zhuge zhantianmu turned around and said, "yes, but when the overlord is away, I hope I can enter your closed room to practice!". It has to be said that Zhuge had the courage to make such a request. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I don''t have any problem with this. The premise is that you can do your job well!". Zhuge zhantian Tongjing said, "my dream was to be the strongest housekeeper and manage everything of a big family or a large family. Now let me manage a small courtyard, which just let me get used to this feeling in advance. I can do it well!". After listening to Zhuge''s words, Ma Qihao quietly gave him a thumbs up and exclaimed in his heart, "this ideal is really different!". The best housekeeper. This name sounds good, but in fact it makes people feel like a slave. Most people don''t want to do this job. However, Zhuge''s idea that the warring days should come after the famous family and the name of Tianjiao is really weird. However, Xiang Shaoyun felt that Zhuge had something to say in the war. His sentence "managing a large family or a large family" can be understood as that he wants to be the head of the family or the patriarch. If so, his ideal is not so big! "Well, I''ll wait for you!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts. He is not afraid of Zhuge''s ambition in the war days. Only those who are willing to work hard can make progress. What he fears most is that if the other party doesn''t have this idea, he will be doomed to be mediocre in the future. Xiang Shaoyun is confident that he can control Zhuge''s war days, otherwise he will not stay. Later, he said to Ma Qihao, "Ma Qihao, I can give you enough dragon liquid to make you break through the second grade dragon realm. Similarly, I hope you can stay with me and be my vanguard guard. What do you think?". "Yes, the premise is that after I break through the second grade and enter the Dragon realm, the overlord can fight with me, so that I can be convinced!" Ma Qihao shouts. He didn''t say that he would fight Xiang Shaoyun now, but that he would fight Xiang Shaoyun after breaking through, because he knew that he was not Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent in the same level. After all, Xiang Shaoyun had already defeated the top ten in the snake and bird list at the peak of flying realm. Now he heard that he had defeated Li Haonan in jiaoluan list, so he thought that only after breaking through could he have a chance to win. If he wins, Xiang Shaoyun is not qualified to let him be a pioneer guard¡° I can promise you that! " Xiang Shaoyun agreed. In this way, Zhuge and Ma Qihao were temporarily left in the No. 1 Dragon yard. Because Ma Qihao wants to break through the second grade into the realm of dragon, Xiang Shaoyun even lets him out of the closed room to give him the use of breakthrough. When people outside heard that Xiang Shaoyun was doing this, they couldn''t help thinking that Xiang Shaoyun was just such a bully. Even his training room is given to his subordinates. Next time, will he also give his hegemony to his subordinates? Xiang Shaoyun has no such burden at all. The reason why he agreed to Zhuge zhantian''s request and now let Ma Qihao break through in his closed room is that he didn''t care about this face. After all, when their overlord army was founded, it was the time to solicit people''s support. Being nice to them could also make them loyal. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun believes that it won''t be long before Zhuge and Ma Qihao make such demands, because he is sure to frighten them into obedience, and then they will be willing to stay with him. Ma Qihao made a breakthrough in the closed room in less than three days. He has already reached the peak of entering the Dragon realm, and now it is not difficult for him to take this step smoothly with LONGYE. After Ma Qihao broke through, he couldn''t wait to fight Xiang Shaoyun. He is confident that he can bring Xiang Shaoyun down and make an impact on the ranking of jiaoluan. Unfortunately, the final result is that Ma Qihao obediently obeys Xiang Shaoyun''s arrangement and becomes the vanguard guard of the No.1 dragon yard. This battle, only the overlord Legion people come to watch, others do not know the process. After this war, other people have a real recognition of Xiang Shaoyun. But Xiang Shaoyun thinks it''s not enough. He has made an amazing decision to challenge the emperor on the dragon and Phoenix list! Chapter 620 Xiang Shaoyun asked Zhuge to post a war note to the emperor. Emperor Lin is the 39th in the dragon and Phoenix list. His realm has already reached the realm of three grades into the dragon. It is said that his strength has been greatly improved recently. I''m afraid that he will soon have the ability to attack the realm of four grades into the dragon. Although Xiang Shaoyun has made rapid progress, there is still a huge gap in his realm. He is reluctant to fight against DILIN. When the news came out, it immediately shocked the whole Longfeng college. "How can Shaoyun challenge the existence of the dragon and Phoenix list?". "Before he broke into the Dragon realm, he was able to fight to jiaoluan list. Now he has reached the Dragon realm. I''m afraid he really has the qualification to challenge the dragon and Phoenix list! It''s a pity that he was reluctant to challenge the 39 emperors directly. "Yes! If he challenges the person at the end of the dragon and Phoenix list, maybe he still has a three-point chance. It''s not easy to challenge such a high ranking person! You know, DILIN was accepted as a disciple by a senior elder of the college. The elder was devoted to training him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t seem to have any elder willing to accept him as an apprentice. I''m afraid the gap between the two is not a bit. ". "In any case, there will be a fierce battle in this battle. It will soon be revealed who is better!". ¡­¡­ In the courtyard where DILIN is located, many people from the imperial League have gathered here. These people want to know whether DILIN will fight or not. In their hearts, they naturally hope that DILIN will be able to kill Xiang Shaoyun. However, he felt that if emperor Lin was to fight, he would be a bit of a self degraded and unworthy. The hall in the courtyard, Emperor Lin sitting on the main table, has begun to show the spirit of a hero. Next to him is sitting Xia Yunxi, who is beautiful and has outstanding temperament. Emperor Lin holds the war stick in his hand and lightly asks the people present, "do you think I should take part in this?". Just after his words fell, di Tong said, "brother, I think this war will be slow first!". However, di Tong and Xiang Shaoyun went to the magic abyss together. He knew that Xiang Shaoyun had some special means. Once he used them, the power was so terrible that he worried that di Lin would suffer. Emperor Lin took a look at his elder brother and said, "please call me leader here." after a pause, he said, "do you think I can''t fight him?". Di Tong didn''t expect that di Lin had played a powerful role in front of his elder brother. He frowned and said, "I just hope you are more cautious. Xiang Shaoyun and I have some experience in the magic abyss. We know that the boy has some domineering means and it''s not easy to deal with them!". At this time, in front of Di Tong, there is a humanitarian "alliance leader, do not let me fight for you! If he can''t even pass me, what else can he talk to you about? ". This person looks dark, like a piece of black carbon, so black that people never forget. Only the sharp eyes can make people feel a little different color. Zhu ChangChuang, a core disciple of Seven Star advanced physique, is also the first master of emperor Lin''s sitting down. He is already one of the top 100 characters in jiaoluan list. He has the strength of three grades in the early stage of dragon realm. Emperor Lin turned his eyes and said, "OK, I''ll let Chang Chuang. You must take Xiang Shaoyun.". Although he is confident of winning Xiang Shaoyun, his status is much higher than that of Xiang Shaoyun. He doesn''t need to play with Xiang Shaoyun. The most important thing is that he doesn''t want to do anything uncertain. Let Zhu ChangChuang know Xiang Shaoyun''s background first. After emperor Lin asked people to respond to Xiang Shaoyun''s challenge, he asked others to disperse first. Only emperor Lin and Xia Yunxi were left in the hall. "Yunxi, do you think I can defeat Xiang Shaoyun?" Emperor Lin asked Xia Yunxi. Xia Yun Xi lightly pursed her jade lips and said, "your realm is two levels higher than him. It''s not difficult to win him!". "Is that what you mean?" The emperor looks at Xia Yunxi and asks again. Xia Yunxi hesitated and said, "he should not be an impulsive person. If he is not sure, he will not challenge you. As the seventh brother said, he may have some unknown means. We''d better be careful!". "Yes, we grew up with him from childhood. Although he sometimes seems to be very brainy, many things are decided after thinking. This time, he must have come prepared," emperor Lin sighed. After a pause, he said again, "I can see that you still know him very well. Will you feel regret for betraying him?". Xia Yunxi''s face changed slightly, and then said in a delicate voice, "how can you say that to me? He didn''t strive for success since he was a child. He is not the person I like at all. What I like is you! If I regretted the original thing, I would not stand here with you! ". Emperor Lin said with a smile, "I''m just joking. Don''t be so excited.". After that, he took Xia Yunxi''s hand and held her in his arms, saying, "Yunxi, do you know? When I was a child, I was very sad to see him occupy you. I vowed to get you. Now I have achieved my wish. One day, after I send him to the Western Paradise, the future will be our world! ". Xia Yunxi listened to the emperor''s words, nestled in his arms and said, "well, I believe you can do it!". Emperor Lin looked at the sweet face in his arms, and he would stoop down to kiss Xia Yunxi. Xia Yunxi is with closed eyes, slightly opened the lips, ready to cater to the emperor. At this time, a sound of drinking came in from outside the room and said, "younger martial brother DILIN, elder martial sister is coming. Don''t you come out to meet me soon!". The sound scared them apart immediately. At this time, a fiery figure rushed into the house. This is a woman about twenty-five years old. Her beauty is good, but there is still a gap compared with Xia Yunxi. However, her strength is much stronger than Xia Yunxi. She has reached the level of three grades into the dragon like emperor Lin. Her name is situ Yan. She is the granddaughter of emperor Lin''s master, and she is very popular with him¡° Elder martial sister, why are you here? " Di Lin went up and said with a smile. Situ Yan directly rushed to Emperor Lin''s arms and said, "why, don''t you want to see elder martial sister?". Xia Yunxi saw this scene, his eyes shrank, his heart was pulled hard, and his face was white. Emperor Lin did not expect that situ Yan would do so, which made her look unnatural. However, he did not dare to push aside situ Yan, but gently squeezed her shoulder and said, "elder martial sister, is the master going to call me back, then we''d better hurry back!". He doesn''t want his backyard on fire! Chapter 621 Dragon house one. After hearing Zhuge''s reward, Xiang Shaoyun sneered and said, "I''m still as strict as ever! Let''s let the war go first. Emperor Lin knows Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiang Shaoyun also knows emperor Lin. they can be said to know the root and the bottom. Xiang Shaoyun''s challenge to Emperor Lin is not only to express his evil spirit, but also to make a name for his overlord army. Today, Emperor Lin only sent one hand to fight, which clearly despises him. At the same time, it also means that emperor Lin himself is very serious about fighting him. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to fight Zhu ChangChuang. It''s not that he doesn''t have the confidence to win, but that he doesn''t want to waste his time challenging such minions. He planned to enter the nine regions to practice first, and then to improve his realm, and then to care. However, before he entered the nine regions, beast evil came to visit with three people. These three people are also acquaintances, respectively Yangang, Zhongxia and Li Haonan. Xiang Shaoyun was a little surprised at their arrival, especially for Li Haonan. He couldn''t figure it out. There was a festival between them. "Overlord, they all want to join our overlord army." the beast evil said to Xiang Shaoyun with a smile, and the smile seemed to have some elements in it. Yan Gang, Zhong Xia and Li Haonan are all in the same voice. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said in a deep voice, "have you all considered it?". Li Haonan took the lead in saying, "Xiang Shao, I''d like to apologize for what happened before. I hope Xiang Shao can forgive me for my incompetence!". Having said that, he bowed deeply to Xiang Shaoyun without any affectation. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t think that Li Haonan was able to put down his position and apologize to him. This bearing is extraordinary. "I accept your apology, but I want to hear why you want to join the overlord? You know, among the many forces, our overlord army was founded, and its personnel are not very strong. I''m afraid it''s difficult to take care of everyone, "Xiang Shaoyun shouts. He said the ugly words first, and hoped to see what they thought. Yan Gang said, "I''m friends with animal evil. I heard Xiang Shao is really the uncle to be of Yu Meiren. I admire Xiang Shao''s ability. I believe Xiang Shao can rise step by step and become the most powerful army! What''s more, Xiang Shao, you also need a weapon refiner like me. At least I''m an imperial weapon refiner. I can give priority to refining weapons for the overlord army! ". Midsummer then said, "I''m a pharmacist. I can attract more people to join the overlord army. I hope Xiang Shao can get good materials and give me priority to refine medicine. I can also give preferential treatment to the overlord army. At the same time, I believe Xiang Shao is a good leader!". Li Haonan said in a deep voice, "I''m defeated in Xiang Shao''s oral administration. If Xiang Shao doesn''t mind, I''m willing to follow Xiang Shao!". Xiang Shaoyun has invisible means. Such means can be invincible in the world, but it is absolutely invincible. It''s hard for such a person not to stand out. What''s more, it''s a Tauren with a nine star body. "Well, I welcome you to join the overlord." Xiang Shaoyun stood up and responded to them seriously. The overlord army is just a force established in the Academy. In the future, these people will return to their respective forces. Whether they are sincere or false, Xiang Shaoyun has no reason to refuse their active request. The most important thing is that they can have a good influence on the overlord army if they join the overlord army. After all, both weapon refiners and pharmacists are hot professions, and most people will have the possibility of seeking them. "Ha ha, I said that Bawang is a very generous person. Let''s work hard for the growth of Bawang in the future! I believe the overlord army will become the biggest force in the college The beast evil laughs a way. The others cheered up a little bit, and they all wanted to be able to do it. After all, it will be a great honor. But in their hearts, they were worried. Could Xiang Shaoyun''s nine stars and nine forces work miracles? Xiang Shaoyun asked Zhuge zhantian to publicize the news that Yan Gang, Zhong Xia and Li Haonan had joined, but he began to move towards the special area of the college. Xiang Shaoyun had learned from other people that the nine areas were not within the college, but were secluded by the college in other places. Only the space transmission array of the college could directly convey them there. These space transmission arrays were built in an open space of the college and were designated as the entrance of regional cultivation. When you get here, you have to pay enough meritorious service to get in. Every day, you have to consume meritorious service points. The more time you want to stay, the more meritorious service points you need. When Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the entrance of the area, he found many disciples coming in and out, which was quite lively. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the nine stone tablets there. Each stone tablet is next to the transmission array of the nine spaces. On it are the names of the nine special areas, namely: vajrayama fog, ancient forest, deep sea tide, flaming mountains, despair desert, shady wind, purple thunder pool, city of light and dark castle. Each special area corresponds to different forces of the stars. If you can only enter this corresponding area to practice, you will surely be able to gain. Of course, there are also many dangers in these special areas. If toda thinks there will be no danger in this area, he will suffer a great loss! Xiang Shaoyun looked at the instructions of entering these areas again, and he felt that his tongue was incomparable. Any area has to consume 10000 meritorious deeds for a day, which is really not a big consumption! You should know that the time taken by each warrior to practice is not a matter of one or two days. It is calculated by months or years. That''s a huge expense! The most important thing is that it''s not easy to earn meritorious service. With such consumption, many arrogant people have to work hard to earn meritorious service. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but be glad that he has made a lot of contributions now. Otherwise, it''s not easy to turn around in these nine regions! In the arena duel, he won more than one million meritorious points in gambling, and exchanged dragon liquid for one million meritorious points, with a total of more than two million meritorious points, enough to spend more than half a year. It sounds like a long time. In fact, it''s just a matter in the blink of an eye for the martial arts practitioners. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a while, then his eyes fell on the stone tablet of Lei Li Li area, and strode toward it¡° I''m going to the purple thunder pool Xiang Shaoyun handed the jade card to the Deacon standing there and said. Chapter 622 Purple thunder pool does not mean that there are all thunder pools in this space, but the places where thunder and lightning often gather. Among them, there is a purple thunder pool, which does not occupy a large part of the space, but is the place with the most powerful thunder force. Ordinary people can''t get close to it, otherwise it will be a dead end. After Xiang Shaoyun was in this space, he immediately felt the "clang" sound of purple thunder bone in his body, which was self-evident. "What a strong thunder force!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the cloudy sky and sighed. When he looked at the space, he found that it was an uneven place. The ground was full of gravel pits. Many of the ground was black and rotten. It was obvious that it was often caused by thunder. Xiang Shaoyun just want to move forward, the sky bursts of thunder and lightning, several days thunder will be toward his position angrily split down. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it, so he called out the silver. Before he came, Xiang Shaoyun had already brought the silver with him. He also hoped that the silver could reach the realm of demon emperor as soon as possible, which would be of great help to him. Silver still don''t understand the situation, immediately by these days thunder split, body hit on the ground. If the general monster will be directly killed like this. But the silver just wobbled and bounced from the ground, as if nothing had happened. Then, he became bigger and took off. He was very pleased with Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boss, what''s this place? I feel so overbearing and pure Lei Li. I like it!". "If you like, go. It''s a rare chance." Xiang Shaoyun smiles at the silver. So he stood on the silver and flew towards the hinterland of the space. Along the way, he found that there were some trees, flowers and plants of thunder power growing on the left and right, with different levels, which were of great value. The silver almost rushed through and swallowed it. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was quick in his eyes and grasped the silver and said, "you can light it for me, but this thing will consume some merit.". "What do you mean by meritorious service? Eat it first!" Silver does not understand ground to say, then still want to rush past. Xiang Shaoyun held him down and said, "in a word, you don''t have to eat. When you get to the purple thunder pool area, there is a lot of thunder power for you to swallow.". Silver has no choice but to follow Xiang Shaoyun''s order and go on. Not long later, Xiang Shaoyun found that there were some monsters with thunder power moving here. The level of these monsters is not high, but the power of their blood is not low, and the future growth space is absolutely not small! You should know that the thunder power monster is rare. Once it grows up, its combat effectiveness is quite strong. This is one of the reasons why Xiang Shaoyun had to accept silver as a mount. At the same time, he also found some college students walking around in this area, some of them came back, and some of them rushed to zileichi. The people who came back looked very embarrassed, as if they had experienced a life and death war, which was quite tragic, but they had a smile on their face and seemed to have gained a lot. Xiang Shaoyun let silver accelerate to purple thunder pool, but someone suddenly stopped in front of him. "Brother, are you a snake?" A slovenly man, with a face of evil, looks at Xiang Shaoyun. The man''s clothes were somewhat ragged, showing a set of purple armour. The drooping purple hair covered most of his face, but he was still handsome. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t said anything yet. Silver is already quite dissatisfied and says, "you are the snake. Your family are all snakes. I am a noble one horned purple silver dragon snake!". "Interesting snake, although the level is not very high, but the blood is very pure." the purple haired man looked at the silver eyes and said with a pause, "follow me, you have a chance to become a dragon snake, even a real dragon!". Having said that, he released bursts of thunder force, and the overbearing power made Xiang Shaoyun feel great pressure. Silver is discontented to spit up the letter, the snake eyes full of fierce gas. "Friend, you don''t seem to pay attention to me!" Xiang Shaoyun coldly looked at the man in front of him and said. Although he can feel the strength of the other side is extremely strong, but he is not afraid of the other side. The man just looked up at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile, "you have good strength, but it''s a pity that you can''t get into my eyes. Unless you reach the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list, I''ll look you in the eye!". The man''s words were very arrogant, but there was no arrogance on his face, as if he was just stating a fact. Xiang Shaoyun felt it carefully and made sure that the opponent had reached the level of Wupin into the dragon. He couldn''t help talking about it. It seems that the other party is only about 30 years old, but they have reached this level, which can be compared with the top ten in the dragon and Phoenix list of the college. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help suspecting that the other party belongs to a Tianjiao in the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list, but he doesn''t want to get the corresponding character. "Even if I don''t become the top ten in the dragon and Phoenix list, I have the strength to make you look straight at me!" Xiang Shaoyun''s competitive psychology was aroused and released an extremely strong atmosphere. Nine percent of the Dragon Spirit condenses into a lifelike dragon shadow, which represents his top fighting power of entering the Dragon realm. With his strength, even if it''s hard to fight the general Wupin into the Dragon realm, but it''s still far from Tianjiao. However, the cards he has are not what others can have. He is not afraid to fight with the other side! The man raised his eyebrows and said with a smile, "very powerful. If you are in the same level as me, you are qualified to fight with me. Now you are not my opponent!", After a pause, he took a look at the silver and said, "forget it, you snake have recognized the master. If you want to seize it, it''s hard for you to be loyal. Let you go!". After that, the man shook his hair and strode toward the exit. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the man named Lei Pao would leave soon, but he was relieved. With his current strength, it is not suitable to be against such a person. Although he is not afraid of others, it is not good that he has too many enemies¡° After you go out, you must find out the number one person named Lei Bao! " Xiang Shaoyun paid secretly, then rushed to the direction of purple thunder pool with silver. As he went deeper and deeper, the thunderstorm was more and more intense, and the power was more and more terrifying. Even the emperor might not be able to resist it easily. Many Tianjiao did not dare to go forward, but stayed in the periphery, looking for a place to practice quietly here. For them, the thunder force here is enough for them to absorb refining, which can let them improve their strength. Chapter 623 Purple thunder pool, lightning dense as rain, the sound of the continuous thunder, shock through the four directions. Xiang Shaoyun and Yin did not dare to venture in after they came to the periphery, because the thunder and lightning nearby was strong enough, and it was difficult for them to enter the purple thunder pool with their strength. This purple thunder pool is powerful enough for the masters of soul stage realm to enter the cultivation. Xiang Shaoyun is just entering the Dragon realm for the first time. It''s not easy to rush in. Even if the silver that didn''t listen to the advice rushed in, it was splashed with skin and flesh, and quickly drew back. Xiang Shaoyun and Yin chose their positions and began to enter the state of cultivation. Every minute and every second here is a waste of merit. He can''t waste it. Xiang Shaoyun released his purple thunder bone power, and wave after wave of thunderstorms attacked his position. I don''t know whether it''s because of his purple thunder bone or because of the environment here. The number of thunder and lightning attracted by this is soaring, and its power is much more terrible than that of ordinary sky thunder. "Oh, how can these forces be so terrible!" Xiang Shaoyun was blasted to make a strange sound. On the contrary, the silver kept pounding in the thunder and lightning, opening the mouth of the basin to absorb the thunder and lightning, and the demon Dan kept condensing the thunder power, and the power was rapidly improving. Xiang Shaoyun is no longer idle. He endured the pain and inhaled a large number of Lei Li maniacs into his body. Zi Lei Gu San glowed. In addition to his waist and spine, other bones began to turn purple. At the same time, the thunder power among his thunder stars rose sharply, and quickly transformed into a powerful thunder power. These forces can not be transformed into dragon Qi immediately. They must be combined with other forces to transform dragon Qi and make him enter the realm of second grade dragon. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s realm hasn''t been improved, after practicing here, his thunder star power will soar, and his combat effectiveness will be greatly improved. The most important thing is that the change of his purple thunder bone, before the flesh body got a new round of pulp washing, making his flesh body will become more powerful. When Xiang Shaoyun kept compressing and accumulating the thunder force, silver gradually adapted to the thunder force here and began to approach the past to the depth. It faintly felt that there was something attracting it in the purple thunder pool, and it could not refuse the temptation and confusion. The power of silver is improving rapidly. In just half a day, it has reached the peak of seven grade demon king, and it is not far from the realm of eight grade demon king. Different from the human race, monsters only need to accumulate strength continuously to be promoted directly. They don''t need to have too much understanding of the power of heaven and earth. With the deepening of the silver, he found it difficult to withstand these thunder attacks, he had to choose a breakthrough, first reached the eight grade demon king realm. With his breakthrough, it attracted a lot of movement, which made the warriors distributed in different corners find his existence. One of them, a woman who practices thunder power, is closest to silver. She looks excited in an instant. She murmurs, "what a thunder snake! I''m just short of a mount. Let''s take him and train him well!". After that, the woman ignored the lightning and rushed to the silver. This woman''s combat power has reached the second level of dragon, and the speed is extremely amazing. Before she arrived at the silver, she stepped on the silver''s head when the silver had just recovered the demon Dan. Bang! The silver didn''t know what was going on, so he was trampled by the woman and smashed into the ground. "Surrender to me, or die!" The woman cheered with a cool air. Then, in her hand, she got a new regor and stabbed the silver directly. This regor is an imperial soldier. If you really want to pierce it, it is possible that the silver will not be hurt. Silver realized the danger, the evil spirit stirred up, the snake body began to twist, to shock the woman directly. Although silver''s fighting power is good, it is much worse than this woman. Although he avoided the first stab, it was difficult to avoid the second stab. The pain made him hiss. "Damned woman, let me go, or my boss will not let you go!" Silver roared at the woman. The woman wiped the surprised color and said, "are you the master''s Mount? That''s a pity. "Then you will let me go soon!" The silver struggles. The woman pondered for a while and said, "it must be Lei Xiu who can have a thunder snake like you. Take me to see him quickly. It happens that I am short of help, so I am reluctant to accept him together!". I have to say that this woman''s ambition is not so big. Silver snake eyes turned and said, "OK, you let me go first, I''ll take you to see my boss!". The woman eased the pressure on silver and said coldly, "I don''t dare to play tricks!". However, just after her voice fell, the silver shrank into a thunder snake, which was like the rough water in her arm, and rushed into the purple thunder pool. The woman was stunned for a moment. She really didn''t expect that silver was so cunning, and she would change into another person, so that she couldn''t stop her from running away for a while¡° Smelly woman, when I come out, I want you to look good! " Silver left a cruel word. His body is like a swimming fish, shuttling through these thunder and lightning, and unexpectedly squeezed into the purple thunder pool in front of him. The woman wanted to pursue the past, but felt the terrible thunder force, she stamped her feet and said, "don''t let me see you again, or I''ll have to cut you into pieces!". At this time, a faint voice rang behind the woman and said, "do you have this ability?". Then a figure came out of the thunder¡° Who are you The woman looked back and cheered¡° It doesn''t matter who I am. What matters is that you have hurt my brother, so I will seek justice for him! " Xiang Shaoyun said coldly. When the silver broke through, Xiang Shaoyun was awakened, so he rushed over. He didn''t expect that someone would come up with the idea of silver and hurt it, which made him very angry¡° Are you Xiang Shaoyun The woman asks after seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance clearly¡° If you know who I am, you can give me an explanation. Let it go. Don''t force me to do it! " Xiang Shaoyun responded strongly¡° Ha ha, others are afraid of you, Xiang Shaoyun, but I, Xiao Ting, am not afraid of you! " The woman chuckled. Although the woman''s beauty is medium, when she laughs, the fullness is trembling and sexy¡° Then you are going to force me to do it Xiang Shaoyun took a step forward and cheered¡° Come on, you look so handsome. I''d like you to be my minister! " The woman licked her tongue, her eyes shining. Chapter 624 Xiao Ting is the powerful one in the top 300 of jiaoluan list. It is said that she is also Xiao Xie in the top 10 of dragon and Phoenix list. She has some blood relationship. Few people know whether it is true or not. Xiao Ting can reach today''s ranking, it can be seen that her combat effectiveness is absolutely not weak, which is why she is not afraid of Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, she saw Xiang Shaoyun born so handsome, spring heart began to ripple up, want to take Xiang Shaoyun down again. Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to talk with her, and her strength is released. The invincible momentum drives Xiao Ting away, and the emperor''s spiritual consciousness is superposed, which makes Xiao Ting feel short of breath. Xiang Shaoyun step by step in the past, momentum rising up. Xiao Ting didn''t wait for Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum to reach the peak, she began to move. "You''re not qualified to use force to crush people!" After Xiao Ting roars, she releases the power of the second grade into the peak of the Dragon realm. The regor in her hand turns into lightning and goes straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s throat. Xiao Ting is worthy of practicing the power of thunder. As soon as she makes a move, many thunderbolts surge in. The thundersnake like attacks are full of destructive power, which makes people feel irresistible. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not dodge in the face of this attack. His hands condensed into a fist, and he blew straight at Xiao ting. When he waved this fist, nearly a hundred thunder and lightning forces came in an instant, just like a thunderstorm, which made Xiao Ting look pale. She can also lead thunder into her body, but she is definitely not like Xiang Shaoyun. She can attract so many heavenly thunder blessings all at once. That kind of destructive power is at least twice as terrible as her attack. Fortunately, she is one grade higher than Xiang Shaoyun and continues to attack the past. Boom boom! After a lot of thunder and lightning crisscrossed together, it instantly aroused countless lightning sparks, which made the gas field nearby become messy. Xiao Ting is directly pushed back by Xiang Shaoyun. She dares not love war, but takes advantage of the retreat to rush away quickly. She has lost a little in momentum. If she tries to fight, she can''t get any good at all. "Do you want to go? How can I leave a little memory? " Xiang Shaoyun wiped the cool color, drank a, changed into lightning to rush past. Nine steps! He steps down behind Xiaoting, and the attack of jiuyoubu falls from the sky. A powerful lightning force condenses on the pace and directly impacts Xiaoting''s back. Xiao Ting did not expect Xiang Shaoyun''s attack to be so swift. Although she was ready to retreat, she was still trampled by Xiang Shaoyun''s foot and fell directly from the air. Bang! She fell directly on the ground, making a lot of sand and stones sputter away, the ground presents a human shaped pit. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take pity on the jade in this step. He gave vent to his anger for the silver. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to pursue him, but said quietly, "you step on the silver, I''ll pay you back. If you hurt him, I''ll leave the silver to get it back by myself!". After that, he ignored Xiao ting and went to the purple thunder pool. Xiao Ting bounced up from the ground in embarrassment, staring at Xiang Shaoyun''s back and yelling, "Xiang Shaoyun, I won''t let you go!". It''s been a long time since she made such a fool of herself. Xiang Shaoyun actually so to her, let her deeply hate him in the heart. At the edge of the purple thunder pool, silver has already appeared here. The power of thunder and lightning here is too dense, too terrifying, even without a gap, making it difficult for him to move forward. Not only that, but also he was shocked by the power of thunder and lightning. Even if he became smaller, it was hard for him to move forward. In addition, if he continues to stay, he will be directly killed here. Unwilling to retreat, he opened his mouth and kept breathing the power of thunder and lightning. The one-man played an inexplicable thunder power and shot directly at the purple thunder pool. This kind of power is the advanced silver ray power, which contains some great power and has not been destroyed by the thunder power here. No one knows what silver is doing. He is just struggling to support his own strength, regardless of his own injury. Soon, the silver was dying, and even the demon Dan began to crack. The situation was very dangerous. Xiang Shaoyun in the rear can''t get close to here at all. It''s not easy for him to come here. If it wasn''t for the million catties of war armor to carry most of the pressure for him, his flesh alone would not be able to withstand this wave after wave of lightning. "Silver is too impulsive to come here alone!" Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. He can''t move forward, he can only stop here to absorb Leili''s savings as much as possible, and stay for the future breakthrough. However, before he had time to sit down, he suddenly felt a terrible wave of thunder force in front of him. The wave after wave of thunder and lightning falling down seemed even more terrible, and a wave of thunder force surged towards this side. It''s like the end of the world is coming. The scene looks so terrible! Xiang Shaoyun was so scared that he ran straight away. He almost didn''t dare to stay for a moment and ran out at full speed. The terrible sound of bombing kept ringing in his ears, which made him almost dizzy. He didn''t know how long he had been running and felt that the strength behind him was not so terrible. When he looked back, he saw a lot of thunder and lightning forming a purple screen, which completely shrouded the front. It was really shocking¡° It''s over. I''m afraid silver is more dangerous than good! " Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice. This time, Xiang Shaoyun is helpless. This kind of terrible power, even if emperor Zun enters the body, I''m afraid it''s a dead end, not to mention he just enters the Dragon realm. Xiang Shaoyun can only pray in his heart that silver will survive this catastrophe. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave directly, so he sat down here to practice, hoping that the silver would appear alive. It took him nearly a month to sit here. After making purple thunder bone and thunder star full, he wanted to leave here. In fact, he can also break through the second grade dragon realm here, and further absorb the power of thunder here. After all, these pure Lei Li are very rare, and they have a very obvious effect on him. But he wanted to wait for the nine forces to gather and balance before he could break through the second level. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the fading thunder and lightning, and comes to the purple thunder pool again, calling out the name of silver, but he gets nothing. He could only sigh, then quietly prepared to leave the thunder field. However, at this time, purple Leichi suddenly changed! Chapter 625 Before Xiang Shaoyun retreated, a wave of fierce lightning surged out again. This time he scared Xiang Shaoyun into running. However, it seems that this wave of lightning is not as terrible as the previous one, and its power is relatively small. Xiang Shaoyun has not been far away from the time, a voice came over, "the boss is me!". At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun looked back and found a huge thunder snake circling, which was undoubtedly silver. At this time, the silver became more powerful and slender. The silver scales had been infiltrated with a lot of purple, and the body turned into purple silver. The huge head was more and more ferocious and frightening, and the one-man was more and more dazzling, with a lot of thunder power rippling. In addition, his appearance is also a little different. He has two toes growing under his body, which is quite strange. Xiang Shaoyun immediately lost his voice and said, "silver, is this a sign that you want to turn into a dragon?". In his mind, only Hualong has a real dragon toe, but ordinary snakes and Jiaos don''t. Silver convergence breath, those thunder and lightning are weakened, he said, "I was originally a dragon snake, now after the strength rose, the dragon blood has been awakened, just like this, boss, do you think I am very powerful now!". After that, he also waved his toes up, showing off a little happy. "Ha ha, it''s very powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed happily. He has been worried that something will happen to silver. Now seeing that silver is still alive, he is in a good mood. Especially the silver strength seems to be greatly improved, it seems that the harvest is very big! "Boss, I have something for you!" After the silver said a word, he vomited something out of his mouth. When this piece appeared, a purple air rose, which made the surrounding thunder power become very pure. Xiang Shaoyun took this piece of things in his hand and looked at it carefully, and his eyes shrank again and again. "This, this is the legendary Lei Shengjing!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. Just as his voice fell, there were several strong breath in all directions. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun woke up and exclaimed, then he received this piece of things to the stars. "Where is Lei Shengjing?" Someone rushed over to Xiang Shaoyun and asked directly. "I don''t know what you said!" Xiang Shaoyun denied. Although he was confident enough about his fighting power, he didn''t want to cause too much trouble. "Hum, just now I clearly sensed that there was a very pure fluctuation of Lei''s power, and you also mentioned Lei Shengjing. You don''t want to lie. Take out Lei Shengjing quickly, or you''ll be here..." the man cheered aggressively. But he has not finished what he said, Xiang Shaoyun has turned into a lightning shot. Pop! Xiang Shaoyun''s palm heavily fanned the man''s face, and five red fingerprints appeared on his opponent''s face. "If you have the guts, try again!" Xiang Shaoyun directly stood in front of the man and said with a strong momentum. He thought that he had a little reputation in the college, which could frighten many people, but there were still so many people who didn''t have eyes to challenge his patience. The man didn''t know how Xiang Shaoyun did it. The burning pain on his face made him wake up. He clearly realized that he was kicking on the steel plate this time. "Count, count you ruthless, I admit defeat!" The man said reluctantly and quickly retreated. Xiang Shaoyun looked at others and said, "do you want Lei Shengjing? Let''s go and grab it! ". "I know you, Xiang Shaoyun of nine star body!" One of them welcomed Xiang Shaoyun and responded. "So what? Do you dare to attack me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Yes, I may be afraid of you in other places, but I don''t have to lose to you in this thunder field!" At present this person extremely confident way. "How about the boss give him to me?" Silver looks at Xiang Shaoyun and asks. "Can you do it?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a trace of doubt. "I''m a public, how can I say no!" Silver responded positively, turned into a human figure, pointed at the person in front and said, "come here and Practice for me!". "Xiang Shaoyun, if you dare to ignore me, I''ll cut your mount first!" The man gave a loud drink and cut the silver angrily with a thunder knife. This person is a seven star intermediate body, and all of them are the power of single repair thunder. Many thunder forces are attracted by him. The thunder knife cuts down angrily, and many thunder and lightning come together to blow out quite strong attack power. Silver laughs, kicks with one foot, turns into a flash of lightning, and directly shuttles through the attack of this person. His body twists, and his heel kicks directly from the flaw of the other person. It has to be said that after silver followed Xiang Shaoyun, the fighting consciousness was somewhat similar. The man was kicked by the silver on the shoulder holding the knife. The thunder knife in his hand almost came out of his hand. When the silver made the second move, he quickly changed his move and tried his best to attract the power of thunder and lightning. He must press down the silver. Unfortunately, silver has a kind of immunity to these thunder forces. It directly ignores these thunder forces and blasts out thunder fists at the man. Bang bang! The realm combat power stimulated by silver is no longer the level of demon king, but reaches the level of second grade demon emperor, and the combat power is not easy. Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart, "how can silver be promoted so much? What good things has it gained?". You know, when silver and he came here, they were only in the realm of seven grade demon king. Later, they were promoted to the realm of eight grade demon king. But now, in less than a month, they have stepped into the realm of two grade demon king. This span is really incredible. Against the silver, the man had no power to fight back. He was abused by the silver and had to flee. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t stopped the silver, the silver would have broken the man before he was willing¡° You can practice with me The silver drank to several people who had not left, and the power of continuous thunder and lightning was sent out on the single character, which immediately attracted a wave of thunder and lightning. At this moment, those people were scared out of their wits and ran away with all their strength. Silver finally began to rise! Xiang Shaoyun said to the silver with satisfaction, "it seems that you have really gained a lot. You can be alone in the future!"¡° Ha ha, I got a thunder bead from it, that''s why I improved so much strength! " Silver showed a shy smile and responded. Xiang Shaoyun listened to this, his face puffed, and his heart was full of envy! Chapter 626 Lei Zhu, this is a kind of crystal of the essence of thunder power, which is the same as the fire of cloud and the Yin of evil wind absorbed by Xiang Shaoyun. The power gathered in this purple thunder pool is extremely powerful. Even the strong in the soul stage can be cultivated here, which also proves the existence of the Lei Li can be compared to the emperor. The level of the thunder beads condensed in the purple thunder pool is much higher than that of Xiang Shaoyun''s cloud inflammation and magic wind Yin. Just in this way, silver can soar to its present strength in less than a month. Xiang Shaoyun is envious of silver''s acquisition of Lei Zhu, but he is not envious at all. He regards silver as a good brother. It''s too late for him to be happy that silver can catch up. "Boss, continue to practice here. I feel that there is pure thunder force in the purple thunder pool, which is strong enough for us all the time!" Silver suggests to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun pondered and said, "I won''t stay. If you want to stay, I don''t object!". Now, his thunder force has been compressed to an extreme, we must find the balance of other forces, in order to let him advance. Silver said, "I''d better go with the boss, or I''m afraid I''ll be captured by others. The Terran is too bad!". Xiang Shaoyun''s face turns black. Isn''t this guy even scolding him? Therefore, they quickly drove out the purple thunder pool area together. When he went out, silver entered Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea again to avoid being discovered by others. Xiang Shaoyun continued to enter the vajrayama fog area after he had been awarded nearly 200000 meritorious points. Jingangsha fog is completely different from the purple Leichi area. This is a golden mountain land, where many college people are digging diamonds. Diamond is a kind of refining material, and the diamond existing here is the best of the best, which is the imperial material. In addition, there are superior Spirit Crystal veins here. It''s said that Jin Shengjing also exists. The so-called Jin Shengjing is the same as Lei Shengjing. They are beyond the scope of a kind of spiritual crystal. The power they contain is extremely pure and majestic. A holy crystal is equivalent to at least 10000 pieces of top-quality spiritual crystals. Can think and know the value of this holy crystal is how expensive! The most important thing is that ordinary people want to exchange 10000 pieces of top quality crystal for a holy crystal, but they won''t want to. Xiang Shaoyun gets a large piece of Lei Shengjing from silver, which can be cut into at least 30 pieces of normal Lingjing size. This represents the value of Nalei Shengjing at least equivalent to 300000 top grade Lingjing. These diamonds, shangpinling crystal veins and Shengjing all belong to the industry of Longfeng college. If anyone takes these things from here, they all need corresponding merits. In addition, you can also perform tasks here, that is, dig these materials for the college, or guard these materials, so as to avoid being captured by the alien people here. In this piece of Vajrayana fog, there is a kind of alien called "golden man". This kind of golden man''s life form is extremely strange. They are like human beings. Each of them is twice as tall as the normal human race. They are like golden waves, full of unlimited explosive power. They can directly devour the growth of gold stone, diamond and spirit crystal. It can be said that this place belongs to them, but is occupied by Longfeng college. Longfeng college did not kill them completely, but still gave them half of the territory to survive. But the golden men are not satisfied with this. This is their territory. Now they have been robbed half of it by Pingping. How can they be reconciled. As a result, these gold men often cross the border to rob diamond and other materials. For them, this is food, and there''s no reason to give it up. However, the golden men are also afraid of the high-level anger of Longfeng college, so they usually only send some golden men with imperial strength to snatch them, and dare not really launch large-scale battles. This is also the range that Longfeng college can tolerate. Because Longfeng college also hopes to create pressure on each session of students and force them to improve through the oppression of golden men. These are the things Tang Longfei once said with Xiang Shaoyun. Now, Tang Longfei and luochanu must be practicing somewhere here. It is full of the ultimate power of gold. For any warrior who practices the power of gold, he has the ability to improve rapidly. It is precisely because of the existence of such a large special area that Longfeng college has been able to stand and prosper. After Xiang Shaoyun entered here, he felt the power of gold, and Ying surrounded him, which made him unable to help but run the battle formula and inhale these forces into his own golden stars. Xiang Shaoyun looked up and found that there were more people in this area than in the thunder area. After all, the martial arts practitioners of the five elements constitution have a larger proportion of the four forces. When he walked here, he found that the golden mountain was surrounded by the evil fog, which contained the sharpness of the evil spirit. He often absorbed this power, which could enhance the attack power of the golden power. This area is called the vajrayama fog area, which must be the name of it. Xiang Shaoyun rushes towards a nearby mountain. But before he got close, he heard a warning: "don''t get near here, or I won''t be merciless!". Xiang Shaoyun had to stop, then touched the bridge of his nose and murmured, "it seems that we have to find out where we can get the free position!". He released the telepathic force of Hades space, enveloped more than ten nearby mountains, and found that people had already stayed. Although he can directly grab a position, but think about it or forget it. After all, he is a kind man, and will never do such a thing. If this lets Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent know that he thinks so, he will surely foam and drown him. Can a person who calls himself "overlord" be a kind person? Xiang Shaoyun went on, and he found that many people were stationed in some mountains, and no one was allowed to get close to them. These are the deacons of Longfeng college, some of them are disciples, and some of them are diggers invited from outside. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help but exclaim in his heart that "with such a gold mine, the college can be said to be very rich.". He continued to cross these places, looking for a suitable place for his cultivation. After driving for a long time, he suddenly felt the sound of fierce fighting coming from the front. Originally, he didn''t want to pay attention to it, but he found that there was a familiar smell coming from there. He couldn''t help feeling for a moment. After seeing the scene in front of him, he looked angry for a moment! Chapter 627 What did Xiang Shaoyun see that made him so angry? In front of him, Tang Longfei is being abused by others. "Do you really think your overlord army is great? In our scorching sun, it''s just a bunch of little fish! " As the leader said, he stepped Tang Longfei, who had been controlled, directly onto the ground. Tang Longfei didn''t have the ability to resist at all. He was trampled directly by the other side. Now, Tang Longfei is injured all over, and the other side still maltreats him like this, which proves that the other side really wants to be cruel. Catching Tang Longfei, these people belong to the Yanyang forces. There are five people in total. The leader''s strength has reached the level of three grades into the dragon, the other two have reached the level of two grades into the dragon, and the last two have reached the level of one grade into the dragon. The strength of this wave of people can be said to be quite strong! It''s normal for Tang Longfei to be taken down by them. Just let Xiang Shaoyun don''t understand is why Yanyang against his overlord army! Now, he didn''t think so much. He rushed over and yelled, "let people go, or you''ll all have bad luck!". Those people looked at Xiang Shaoyun, their eyes leaped over the color of surprise. They didn''t seem to expect Xiang Shaoyun to appear here. The leader was named Jin Yanyan, but his strength ranked 97 in the dragon and Phoenix list. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a sneer, "I didn''t expect that the overlord of the overlord army came here, so it''s fun!". Tang Longfei was trampled on and could not speak. He could only say in his heart, "Shaoyun, you have to be careful!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t talk nonsense with them. He swept over with the fastest speed. A finger quietly shot at Jin Yanyan. He must save Tang Longfei first. Shayuzhi! It''s so fierce and fast that people can''t prevent it. But Jin Yanyan didn''t dodge. He took out a golden palm and exploded the power of the finger. However, when he blocked this finger, Xiang Shaoyun had already shot five fingers in succession, one finger after another, and his strength was superposed and impacted, which made him extremely sharp. "A small skill of carving insects!" After Jin Yanyan said it quietly, his palms flapped continuously to disperse the five fingers. Xiang Shaoyun''s finger attacks were just a way to disturb the enemy. He had already fallen before Jin Yanyan and other five people, and had all his strength aroused instantly. A terrible fight came out. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! Xiang Shaoyun made such a unique attack with his hand. The nine color light gathered on his fist, and the simple stars appeared. One blow against heaven and earth, one blow against all things! With the strength of the nine colors, Jin Yanyan''s strength was not only shrouded in Jin Yanyan''s body, but also attacked the other four people. Jin Yanyan and others feel an unbeatable fist attack, which makes them have no self-confidence. "Fight!" After Jin Yanyan roared, he did his best. Thousands of gold! There are pieces of gold and stone around him, like stone rain, falling from the sky. The power of the stone has reached the peak of the sixth grade, even the strength of entering the Dragon realm at the beginning of the seventh grade! Other people are also unreservedly hand, colorful energy waves in the non-stop rippling away, making the surrounding gold and stone constantly burst splash. But no matter how powerful these people were, they were all crushed by Xiang Shaoyun''s smashing fist. Boom boom! The sound of explosion resounded everywhere, which made the people around here all startled. They thought that there was a golden man. Under the impact of a round of forces, the nearby area should be leveled. If the gold and stone were not relatively hard, they would form a big pit. When the power dissipated, several figures flew in different directions, and the blood appeared in the air. These figures are just Jin Yanyan and others, while Xiang Shaoyun is standing in the same place unharmed and seems quite calm. He didn''t pay attention to Jin Yanyan and others, but quickly swept toward Tang Longfei''s position. Tang Longfei was affected by the battle just now and was buried alive by many gold and stone. Xiang Shaoyun quickly rescued him. Sensing that his breath was still there, he put down his heart and asked, "brother Tang, hold on!". After that, he took out a drop of healing spring liquid and gave it to Tang Longfei. After Tang Longfei drank huangquan, the strength of the spring liquid quickly divided into his body, moistening his injury. Xiang Shaoyun is taking the opportunity to take him to the next position, let him calm recovery injury again. At the same time, he summoned the silver to protect Tang Longfei. Xiang Shaoyun is plundered to Jinyan nightmare. Although he did not directly kill Jin Yanyan and others, it is not easy for them to get up in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun came to the seriously injured jinyanyan, directly stepped on the other side''s face and asked, "why against my overlord army? Do you think we are bullying. Jin Yanyan''s heart to die is full. He is two grades higher than Xiang Shaoyun, and he knows that Xiang Shaoyun''s nine star and nine power practitioners can''t exert their nine star power. But now the situation is different. The nine color power just now is absolutely the proof of the nine star power. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun has already created a precedent, integrated the power of nine stars, and exerted the energy of the ultimate physique. If so, I''m afraid it will create a historical miracle! He has offended such a terrible person. Even the scorching sun can hardly protect him. It''s just that if he doesn''t offend him, he can only carry it¡° Yes, it''s you who have offended and shouldn''t have offended! " Jin Yanyan responded powerlessly¡° Oh, I''ve only dealt with Li Li in the hot sun. Is it her? Or the others I beat? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° No, it''s young people you offend Jin Yanyan responded¡° Young and young leaf forest fir Xiang Shaoyun wiped the color of surprise¡° Good Jin Yanyan answered and said, "I''m angry with you, but you can let me go!"¡° Hum, you hurt my brother. It''s too cheap to let you go like this. Take out compensation to my brother. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Xiang Shaoyun hums coldly. Jin Yanyan knows that she can''t get rid of it, so she has to take out a drug king to buy her life. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was not so cheap. In addition, he had to take out some imperial items before he let them go¡° Go back and tell your youth not to rob my woman, or he will come to no good end! " Xiang Shaoyun lightly reminds to say. Chapter 628 Xiang Shaoyun and ye Linshan have never met, but Xiang Shaoyun can quickly figure out why they are hostile to him. This is absolutely because of Yu Caidie. After Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie go to Moyuan to win the magic wind, he has the identity of a potential uncle of the Yu family. In fact, this post supplement status is quite backward. It''s just that you are qualified to be a follower of Yu Caidie. It''s not so easy to become the uncle of Yu family. This ye Linshan is the candidate for the prospective uncle of the Yu family, and they also have a certain relationship with the Yu family. Ye Linshan is determined to win Yu Caidie. Earlier, Xiang Shaoyun said that Yu Caidie was his woman. This word must have spread to Ye Linshan''s ears. It''s just like this that Jin Yanyan and others deal with Tang Longfei. It can be said that Tang Longfei and others were affected by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to embarrass Jin Yanyan and others. He believed that the other party would pass on the words to the so-called Ye Shao. It''s just that he''s going to leak the news about the fusion of nine stars. After all, he has never easily exerted the power of the nine color fog cloud. Few people in the college know that he has been able to combine the power of the nine stars, which is his trump card. Today, in a hurry, he used such a means of attack, which is a natural necessity. But he doesn''t regret it. After all, he treats Tang Longfei as his elder brother. Naturally, he wants to make a quick decision and save Tang Longfei. After an hour, Tang Longfei finally woke up. "Thank you, Overlord Tang Long flies to Xiang Shaoyun and says gratefully. "Brother Tang, you''d better call me Shaoyun. We don''t have to be so outspoken!" Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he asked, "do you feel better?". Tang Longfei nodded softly and said, "much better, those guys didn''t kill me!". "I''m the one who implicated you, but I''ve got justice for you!" Xiang Shaoyun with a guilty color said, then from jinyanyan in the hands of the things to Tang Longfei. Tang Longfei didn''t show any affectation. He took these things away. Xiang Shaoyun asked, "where''s the lady of Luocha?". "She didn''t come in. She should be out on a mission!" Tang Longfei responded. "Well, do you want to continue to practice here or go out?". "I was beaten by these scum in less than three days. I''d better stay a little longer and go out again!". "Well, let''s find a place to practice together. If anyone comes to trouble again, it''s bad luck for him." Xiang Shaoyun wiped the cruel color way. So they left here to find a quiet place to practice. It''s not the first time that Tang Longfei has entered the Vajrayana fog. He is quite familiar with the environment here and soon finds a place to stay, It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun is not very satisfied with this place. Because it''s a lot worse than other places. The fog is extremely thin, which is not good for improving the power of Jin. "It''s a little bit too far here, but there''s no one to fight for the site. If there are other places, there might be others to seize it. It''s a big trouble!" Tang Longfei explained. "Don''t you think we don''t have enough strength to offend others? That''s why I found a place like this? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. Tang Longfei was embarrassed and said, "I know Shaoyun is very powerful, but we shouldn''t set up too many enemies now! It''s better to keep a low profile. Xiang Shaoyun is clear about Tang Longfei''s concerns, but he doesn''t want to hurt himself like this. His eyes fall to a direction in the distance, and he says, "there is so much fog over there, but it''s a good place. I don''t know if there will be anyone staying?". "Shaoyun, you can''t mess around. It''s close to the golden people''s territory. If you get close to the past, who knows if these golden people will kill you. They are very powerful, and almost no one in the same level can break their golden body. It''s better to stay here!" Tang Longfei said quickly. "Why don''t you stay here? I''ll go and have a look. I just want to see what these golden people look like." Xiang Shaoyun showed his excitement. "Well, if you want to go, I''ll go with you, but if there''s any news, we''ll leave as soon as possible!" Tang Longfei responded. So they flew forward. There are two areas in this space, one belongs to Longfeng college, the other belongs to golden people. In fact, the golden people have the blood of the golden giants, but they are not pure golden giants. Their body shape is far from that of the real golden giants, otherwise they would not be oppressed by Longfeng college. You should know that the giant of gold has boundless natural power and terrible fighting power, which can not be compared with the ordinary warrior. Even if they are golden men now, their blood is not enough, but their combat power is also comparable to the same level of human pride, very strong! Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei and other people close to the junction of the two places, did not find the golden man. But Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help looking curiously at the territory of the golden people, but he was pulled down by Tang Longfei. Tang Longfei is really worried that Xiang Shaoyun will attract the golden man. Xiang Shaoyun had no choice but to give up and choose a place with Tang Longfei to practice meditation. It has to be said that the geographical location here is much better than before. There are many evil fog with strong golden power and a lot of evil Qi, which can enhance the attack of golden power. For any warrior who practices golden power, it is the best absorbing power. Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei opened the cave nearby and absorbed the power here wholeheartedly. Xiang Shaoyun''s swallowing speed is very fast, and an endless stream of power flows into his golden stars. Although he can only use one star to absorb gold, his saving ability is quite strong, which is two or three times more than that of an ordinary warrior. After all, his star talent is extraordinary, and has been exploited for some time, so it''s more normal to be able to save power. In addition, he has a million kilos of war armor on him, which enables him to further purify and suppress his power when he runs the battle formula on Sunday, and makes the power of Jin Xingchen increase little by little. Just seven days later, Xiang Shaoyun''s golden star was filled with the power of inhaling evil fog. I have to say that the power of gold contained in these evil fog is too strong. In addition, his Jinsha power has also been greatly increased. Just when he felt that he could not continue to absorb these forces, he sensed the powerful energy waves from outside. Chapter 629 Xiang Shaoyun failed to continue to meditate and plundered out of his cave. When he came out, Tang Longfei also flew out. They both looked in the same direction at the same time and saw two golden shadows fighting desperately. Xiang Shaoyun immediately saw that in that direction, it was a golden man and a golden Python tearing. The golden man is only about four meters long. His body looks like a Terran. The difference is that his whole body is pure gold. He feels like a puppet made of gold, which is not real. But his action is sharp and flexible, which is real life. Looking at him, he is still very young, and his momentum is quite strong. His fighting power has reached the level of four grade emperor. This kind of realm strength can completely drive out the general six seven grades into the Dragon realm. The golden Python fighting with the golden man is more powerful. It is covered with golden awns. Its body is strong and strong with a length of more than 20 meters, and its tail is constantly sweeping at the golden man. At the beginning, the golden man and the golden Python were on a par, but with the change of the battle, the golden man was defeated. The golden man was strangled by the golden Python''s body. He kept roaring and beating the golden python with his fists, but it was useless. If it goes on like this, the golden man will be strangled by the golden python. "Their attack is too rough!" Tang Longfei couldn''t help exclaiming. The battle between the golden man and the golden python, however, has devastated the nearby Jinshan mountain, and its destructive power is extremely appalling. Tang Longfei thinks that he can''t even stop others'' attack power, which shows how terrible these attack forces are. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t respond to Tang Longfei''s words, but rushed to the battlefield. "Shaoyun, what are you going to do? The golden Python is still at its peak!" Tang Longfei shouts anxiously to Xiang Shaoyun. "Brother Tang, wait where you are. I''ll be fine!" Xiang shaoyuntou also does not return to answer the way. Between a few ups and downs, he had come before the golden man and the golden python. Hiss! Golden Python finds Xiang Shaoyun''s arrival, and it continuously absorbs the power of Jin Sha to attack Xiang Shaoyun. These Jin Sha''s power is extremely sharp, even if it is touched by the general emperor, it will be cut directly. White tiger Shagang! Xiang Shaoyun urges the power of the golden star to form a white tiger. Many white tigers are full of evil spirit and collide with the power of the golden python. Xiang Shaoyun''s power can''t destroy the power of the golden python, but most of the power still comes to him. Xiang Shaoyun takes the opportunity to quickly move his body and falls to the side of the golden python. His fist blows at the golden python. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is already terrible. But on the golden python, it didn''t cause any damage. The golden Python is very angry. He continues to hold the golden man, turns his head and bites Xiang Shaoyun. Although it is big, the speed of the impact is extremely rapid. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is excellent, otherwise he will be bitten by it. Xiang Shaoyun in the moment of retreat, fingers keep out, a road of evil prison finger to the golden Python shot in the past. Although the power of these fingers fell into the mouth of the golden python, they did not cause any harm to it. It can be seen that the spirit of the golden ghost can no longer pose a great threat to the golden python. Gold Python was thoroughly angered by Xiang Shaoyun, its tail on the ground, a lot of stones such as rain on Xiang Shaoyun impact in the past. Xiang Shaoyun dodged repeatedly, but there were too many stones. Many of them hit him hard, which broke his head and made him cry. We can see how terrible the power of the golden Python is. The golden man took advantage of the golden Python''s relaxation and broke free at one stroke. His pair of golden fists directly pierced the golden Python''s body, making the golden Python feel pain and go crazy instantly! Boom boom! For a time, golden man and golden Python had a fierce collision again. Golden man''s fist power is infinite, and golden Python''s power is not willing to be weak, which has destroyed the neighborhood. Xiang Shaoyun retreated and said, "this guy is really brain dead. He didn''t take the opportunity to escape. Why should he continue to pester?". Just now Xiang Shaoyun launched an attack to help golden man out of difficulty. Why did he do that? Because he has read some books about the golden giant in the library. It seems fierce, but in fact it is a very kind race. Most people don''t provoke them, they never take the initiative to make trouble. The golden man is a branch of the golden giant, and he also inherits this kind of temperament, so Xiang Shaoyun is quite fond of the golden man. As for why the golden people here collide with the disciples of Longfeng college, it is only because their survival resources are squeezed that they do so. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to change these facts. He just did it with his heart. After a round of competition, the golden man is still inferior to the golden python. There is a gap between the grades, which is hard to smooth out. The golden man was beaten on a mountain by the golden python, which made the mountain collapse and many golden dust flying everywhere. As soon as the golden Python''s body darted, it appeared before the golden man again. The mouth of the basin was over the golden man, and it wanted to swallow him directly. The golden man is hard to struggle again. He can only close his eyes and wait to die. At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun had already fallen from the sky, and stars appeared around him. His domineering fist power rippled with the light of nine colors and roared at the golden python. An earth shaking explosion shocked all sides. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s hand in the distance, Tang Longfei''s eyes are almost protruding. Before that, he didn''t know how Xiang Shaoyun defeated Jin Yanyan and others, but now he can see clearly¡° Shaoyun is so domineering! What''s the name of the overlord Tang Longfei couldn''t help exclaiming. Now, his elder brother is convinced by Xiang Shaoyun''s aggressive attack. Later, he was the first son of the city of sin and blood, but when he came to Longfeng college, his aura was broken and he lost his pride. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s strong rise now, he feels extremely surging in his heart. He wants to announce "he is my brother" to everyone. Chapter 630 Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! This is absolutely a peerless boxing technique. With the power of nine colored clouds, it has played an unimaginable destructive power. Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to enter the peak of the Dragon realm is comparable to that of the seventh or eighth grade. How many levels have he crossed during this period? It''s absolutely shocking. This time, the golden Python couldn''t bear it any more. It was beaten so bloody and hissed. If it is not enough metamorphosis of its physical defense, I''m afraid Xiang Shaoyun''s attack can really kill it. Gold Python was scared by Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t dare to fight any more. He dragged his seriously injured body and ran away quickly. Xiang Shaoyun stopped and breathed heavily. It was obvious that he consumed a lot of strength and did not continue to pursue. These nine colored fog clouds are the power that he has accumulated in the universe of stars. After every consumption, they need to be able to gather the power of the nine stars. Unlike other forces, they can directly absorb the power of the stars from the outside world, or they can be born by dividing the spirit crystals. Today, the nine color fog cloud in his sea of stars is still quite rich, mainly because when he tests his physique, the power of the stars above nine days fills it up. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, saves both land and resources, and does not want to squander them. After all, this is a kind of destructive power full of killing. It''s his trump card. He won''t use it if he doesn''t have to. This kind of power is extremely powerful, but it doesn''t cause the reverse bite load like using zhantian Jiudao Jue, which enables him to use it without worries. Xiang Shaoyun walks over to the golden man and finds that the golden man''s body is about to burst out, and the golden liquid exudes from his body, which is quite strange! The golden man is absorbing the evil fog and the power of gold to heal the wound, making the wound healing slowly. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a look of vigilance. It seemed that as long as Xiang Shaoyun had any changes, he would never wait to die. At this time, Tang Longfei rushed over, looked at the golden man and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Shaoyun, this, this golden man is injured!". Tang Longfei''s eyes flashed a little hot, but he clearly knew that if he could kill the golden man and seize the gold heart of the other party, it would have immeasurable benefits to enhance the power of gold. Also, if this heart fluid can be given to some newborn babies, it may be able to achieve the gold battle body the day after tomorrow. Of course, this is all recorded in books, whether it is true is not known. "Terran, do you want to fight me?" The golden man asked. Although Xiang Shaoyun saved him just now, he was not sure whether the other party was making other plans. "You heal, I''ll keep it for you!" Xiang Shaoyun said a word to the golden man, then turned and walked to a place not far away, indicating his attitude. Tang Longfei doesn''t understand Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning, so he can only follow him to the other side. "Shaoyun, this machine can''t..." Tang Longfei said to Xiang Shaoyun. But before he finished, Xiang Shaoyun interrupted him and said, "this is a kind race. Although I saved him, I didn''t want to continue to hurt him!". Tang Longfei didn''t know what to say for a moment. At the same time, he was more sure of Xiang Shaoyun. In the past, he had a bad impression on Xiang Shaoyun. He was a full-time dandy disciple who had no knowledge and skills, and even ruined his family''s foundation. With his contact with Xiang Shaoyun, he is more and more aware of Xiang Shaoyun''s extraordinary. He believed that zilingzong, who had been taken away, would return to Xiang Shaoyun sooner or later. Golden man with a face of inexplicable color looking at Xiang Shaoyun, in the heart also don''t know what to think. When he was recovering with all his strength, more than a dozen golden men rushed to this side. "Your Highness, your highness!" These ten golden men, holding golden forks, uttered a deafening cry, which made them quite anxious. Soon, the dozen golden men locked the injured golden man''s position and quickly attacked him. "Hateful Terran, it''s unforgivable to hurt our prince edoli After the golden man who took the lead found the injured golden man, he became furious immediately. Their eyes are fixed on Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei. It seems that they are going to attack them. Fortunately, the prince, who was called edoli, said, "don''t be nervous. They didn''t hurt me. They saved me.". After the voice of eduli fell, the golden people seemed to calm down. One by one, they fell to edoli and knelt down to salute edoli. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that the golden man he saved was still the prince of the golden people. His identity is not ordinary! We should know that there will only be one prince in each generation of the golden people, and this prince will be the only candidate to take over the throne in the future, and there will be no other people and their competitors. In other words, this edoli is definitely the second person of the golden people, with great power. Those golden men offered some healing items to eduli one after another, but eduli didn''t take them. His injury was almost recovered. It can be seen that his self recovery ability is really extraordinary. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said to Tang Longfei, "let''s go!". Tang Longfei nodded and followed Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Edo Li strode over and cried, "please stay with me!". Golden man''s voice is full of sonorous taste, which is their natural characteristic. Xiang Shaoyun stopped, pointed to his face and said, "are you calling me?"¡° Yes, benefactor, thank you for saving my life E more Li Wu chest, to Xiang Shaoyun salute grateful way. The golden men behind him dare not neglect them. They all salute Xiang Shaoyun and say, "thank you for saving our prince.". This is the salute etiquette of the golden people, which shows that they are very grateful to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a lift! If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go back! "¡° It''s rare for you to repay your benefactor''s kindness! " Edoli said frankly, and after a pause, he sent out an invitation and said, "benefactor, if you don''t dislike me, come to my family and let me treat you well to show my gratitude!". Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said, "OK, I also want to see the characteristics of your golden people!"¡° That''s the honor of our golden people E-duoli answered and made a gesture of invitation. Xiang Shaoyun was not polite, so he went to the golden people with edoli. Tang Longfei wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it in the end. Chapter 631 Tang Longfei was not invited by the golden man, but after Xiang Shaoyun called him back, he went with Xiang Shaoyun. E-duoli didn''t say anything, and other golden people won''t be talkative. In this way, they went to the golden man''s territory. The territory of the golden people is on the other side of this space. There are huge golden stone houses built there. They look simple and rough, but they have different ethnic flavor. There are a lot of golden people here, including men and women. It''s easy to distinguish them. They are almost the same as the human race, which is the obvious difference in skin color and height. What''s more, their clothes are also unique. They are all wearing gold war clothes. They are all born with the clothing. They are also defensive armor and have incredible ability. They also have weapons of different shapes in their hands, all made of the same color of diamond. After many golden people saw Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei, He Xi''s face was smeared with unfriendly color. Although there was no large-scale battle between the golden people and Longfeng college, they also had a lot of grudges. The most important thing is that the golden people''s territory was robbed a lot, and they didn''t like the human race at all. If Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei rush in here, they will die. Fortunately, they were not besieged by the golden men because they had eduli. E Duoli takes Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei to a huge stone house cut from gold. It looks resplendent and resplendent here. On the wall, there is a strange Tengtu, and the golden beads with flowing glass emit brilliant light. On the top, there is a huge jade chair, which is simple and luxurious. "This is my palace, you can sit at will!" E Duoli greets Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei, then sits on the jade chair, and orders the maid to take some fruit food. This fruit food is still golden, the size of watermelon, and its intoxicating fragrance shows its extraordinary place. These are golden fruits. The ingredients are at the level of king of medicine. For Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei, they are all spiritual fruits to enhance their strength! Tang Longfei''s mouth is almost full of water. But seeing Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it, he was too embarrassed to eat it. "You can enjoy it. You don''t need to be restrained here!" Edoli said. Xiang Shaoyun was no longer polite. He picked up the golden fruit and ate it. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun like this, Tang Longfei learned from Xiang Shaoyun and picked up the fruit to eat. Xiang Shaoyun knows very well that he must treat the golden people with sincerity and heroism. He can''t be so kind, or he will look down upon them. This is what Xiang Shaoyun learned when he read so many books in the library. Read tens of thousands of books, use not too little. Although those books are not tactics or tactics, they can let him know many things that others don''t know. E more lithium see Xiang Shaoyun so, face is very happy to smile. After Xiang Shaoyun ate the gold, he felt a pure force flowing in his limbs, and Venus was quickly filled with this force, so it was difficult to accommodate more power. The extra power was led directly to the stars by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun felt that not only his strength was growing, but also his body was getting a lot of benefits. Unfortunately, this is just the fruit of the king level, if the fruit of the emperor level, the power will be more extraordinary. Xiang Shaoyun said to e Duoli, "thank you for your hospitality. You will be Xiang Shaoyun''s friend in the future!", After a pause, he said, "what we pay attention to is the exchange of gifts. If you give me a golden lotus, I will give you a golden lotus.". After that, Xiang Shaoyun took out a golden lotus and sent it to Edo Li. After seeing the golden lotus, edoli''s eyes began to shine. They are almost unable to leave this space, and it is difficult to obtain external resources. At present, Jinlian is one of the homologous herbs that they are eager to get! "Benefactor, your gift is much more valuable than my golden fruit!" E Duoli said excitedly after holding Jinlian. "Courtesy is light, friendship is heavy! His Royal Highness has invited me to your family. He already looks up to me, Xiang Shaoyun! " Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. "Well, the ritual is very important. After you are my benefactor, you will be the most honored guest of the golden people!" Edoli stood up and said with great solemnity. Xiang Shaoyun''s bearing has deeply impressed his royal highness. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "it''s an honor for Xiang Shaoyun. If your royal highness thinks highly of it, don''t call me a benefactor in the future. It seems too much. Just call me Xiang Shaoyun!". "Well, then I won''t be so polite any more!" E-duoli replied simply, and after a pause, he said, "I''ll let people take you around our territory. I''ll recover first, and I''ll have a good dinner tonight!". After that, he called a maid to come up and took Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei to stroll in the territory of the golden people. Tang Longfei said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Shaoyun, is it very dangerous for us to stroll here like this?"¡° Take a hundred heart Xiang Shaoyun said, "after a pause, he said," later, you can see if you need anything. You can trade with the golden people. Maybe you can get unexpected results. ". In the territory of the golden people, there are also various trading areas. Although they are a little bit crude, there are a lot of gold''s power, including many high-grade goods. Tang Longfei refined the power of gold. His eyes were full of light when he looked at these things¡° It''s golden banana leaf, but it''s the best material to make golden fan¡° There''s also the best diamond. It''s so big that it''s enough to make dozens of weapons! "¡° Wow, this is a golden fruit that has reached the imperial level. What a big one Tang Longfei feels that he has come to a paradise of the golden world. It seems that all the things here are what he needs. He really wants to grab all these things¡° If you want, you can exchange something of equal value with our clan, but our clan needs some other rare things of your clan, so it''s easier to trade! " The maid said to Tang Longfei¡° now I see! Then I''ll see what''s in stock first! " Tang Longfei responded. Just when he was looking for inventory, Xiang Shaoyun had already taken out a small bottle of golden liquid and said, "are you interested in this golden liquid?". Just as Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, dozens of eyes focused on him, making him uncomfortable. Chapter 632 Jinchen liquid, which Xiang Shaoyun got from the secret place of white tiger. The amount of Jinchen liquid is not small. He knows that it is a rare treasure for those who practice the power of gold. However, when he saw the real effect of Jinchen liquid in the library, he was even more surprised. He did not expect that Jinchen liquid not only has the function of enhancing strength, but also has the ability to improve physique and enhance the power of blood. If some newborn babies can take this Jinchen liquid, they can really build a body of Venus the day after tomorrow. Jinchen liquid is said to be a kind of top imperial liquid, which is infinitely close to holy liquid. Xiang Shaoyun knew the value of Jinchen liquid, but he didn''t devour it blindly. At last, when he reached the peak of emperor, he could use Jinchen liquid to give full play to its real effect. Today, the reason why he took Jinchen liquid out is to see if these golden people are interested in it. When he felt the burning eyes from all around, he knew that these golden people''s interest in jinchenye was out of his expectation. "Dear Terran, I''d like to exchange my 100 Jin diamond for this small bottle of liquid with you!" Said a golden man. Just after his voice fell, someone rushed to say, "I''d like to exchange ten golden banana leaves for this bottle of liquid with you.". "You are too old. I''d like to take out the Vajrayana fog beads to exchange with you!" Another bigger golden man hummed. "Vajra evil fog bead? EULA, you have found such a treasure A golden man broke into a scream. Jingangsha fog bead, which is the most rich place of Jinsha fog, has been accumulated for many years before it forms a treasure. Tang Longfei heard that his mouth was watering. For him, this Vajra evil fog bead is the best one for continuous breakthrough, and it can also improve his combat power by one block. However, what makes him even less understand is what is the bottom of the bottle of things in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands, which actually attracts the other party to pay such a high price and is willing to exchange it? "Well, I''ll change with you!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate at all, so he answered the golden man called e Wula. EULA said to Xiang Shaoyun, "wait for me here. I''ll get the Vajrayana fog beads for you.". After that, he rushed back to his home. Bang bang! Every step he took caused a shock on the ground, which showed how excited he was. The value of Vajra fog ball is not small for any golden man, but it is not as big as expected. After all, the golden people are born with gold body, and they can directly devour the gold stone and generate the evil spirit. The spirit of the golden spirit has already accumulated in their bodies. This Vajra evil fog bead can only improve their strength at most, but can''t improve their physique and blood like Jinchen liquid. Just like this, gold talent will pay so much attention to Jinchen liquid. At this time, the maid who was arranged by e Duoli for Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei was not calm. She said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Dear guest, your Jinchen liquid is also very important to my prince. Do you have any extra?". She looks forward to it, obviously hoping for a positive answer from Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes, distinguished guest, I don''t know if you still have Jinchen liquid. I''m willing to give half of my family fortune to exchange with you!" The golden man agreed. Other golden people are very excited and keep asking Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said with a smile, "I really don''t have much of this. I''ll talk about it when I go back and sit down with the noble prince.". In the meantime, the golden man called e''wula came back again, holding a bead of vajrayama fog in his hand. With strong breath of vajrayama, he appeared extremely pure. Tang Longfei wants to rush to grab it. However, he could only think about it and could not take action at all. "Here, this is the vajrayama fog bead!" E Wula will pass to Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the beads in the rough palm of his hand, and his eyes trembled. This kind of pearl is not available in the exchange Manual of the city of sin and blood, but it exists here. It''s exciting to think about it. Xiang Shaoyun gives Jinchen liquid to the other party, and takes away the Vajra evil fog bead. "Thank you for your distinguished guest!" After EULA said this, he did not stay here any longer and quickly returned to his residence. He must take Jinchen liquid immediately. He is looking forward to a new transformation of his blood. Xiang Shaoyun did not continue to take out Jinchen liquid in exchange, but took out some strange things to exchange with the golden man. These things have been harvested by him after killing his opponents over the years. There are not a few of them. Some of them are loved by golden people. Tang Longfei didn''t hesitate any longer. He took out his own money and exchanged it for something he needed. After a round of trading, both sides were quite satisfied to disperse. Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei returned to edoli''s palace again. The appearance of e-duoli made him look much better. Obviously, he recovered quite well¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you have Jinchen liquid. Why didn''t you say earlier that I could exchange it with you? " E-duoli shows the color of urgency¡° Ha ha, I didn''t know that Jinchen liquid is so important to your people! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° It''s not just important! It can make our blood recover. If we can purify a little more, we can all become real giants! " E duo Li is quite serious way, pause for a while, he asks "do you still have Jinchen liquid, I can take out other things to exchange with you!"¡° There are still some Jinchen liquid, but I don''t know what the prince can exchange with me? Although we are friends, I can''t give you away, can I? " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° Of course, I don''t want it if you give it away! " Edoli responded. Then he patted his hands, and someone presented some things. The first thing is shining with golden light, which is very eye-catching, and more pure power is sent out here. This is a piece of gold crystal, and more than twice as much as the silver from the purple thunder pool¡° Jin Shengjing, even if it''s the crystal that you human saints need to absorb, what do you think? " Edora said¡° Very good, very good. I don''t know what the next two things are Xiang Shaoyun asked with a smile. Soon the second and third things were put out one after another. The second is actually a golden tree seedling, only the size of an arm, and the golden rods and leaves are full of charming brilliance. The third is Chapter 633 Golden tree seedlings! This is an extremely rare tree, very rare in China. In this space, only the golden people have a mother tree, and this mother tree is the foundation of the golden people, which is absolutely not allowed to lose. Before that, an elder of Longfeng college wanted to fight against the golden mother tree. At last, he brought out an old golden man who had lived for many years and killed the elder. No one dared to fight against the golden mother tree. What''s more, this golden mother tree has already produced spirituality, and fully understands self-protection, which can be captured by ordinary people. Now e-duoli will take out a golden tree seedling, this sincerity is really enough. When he saw the golden tree seedlings, Xiang Shaoyun had been swallowing saliva continuously. If we can get this golden tree seedlings, we can grow a large number of golden fruits. It''s just that the training time only needs a long process! When Xiang Shaoyun saw the third item, he was extremely bored. This is actually a broken stone tablet. It seems that it''s not known how many years old. It''s dark and unremarkable. Compared with the previous two things, this is simply not on the table. But it''s not as simple as it looks when it''s taken out by eduli. "You should know the value of golden tree seedlings, but it''s not easy to cultivate them. You have to plant them in the golden land to make them survive!" E Duoli pointed to the golden tree seedling Road, and then he pointed to the broken stone tablet and said, "this stone tablet is something that our family has handed down in ancient times. It''s said that it''s the war skill tablet of your people. It''s useless to put it in our place all the time, so I''ll show you if it can be used!". Xiang Shaoyun nodded, then went forward to look at the three items, his mood could not calm down. Jin Shengjing, he can''t use it at present. He can''t absorb the power. However, owning it is equivalent to a huge fortune, which is of great benefit to his breakthrough in the realm of war in the future. As for the golden tree seedlings, for any force, they are the treasure tree they are eager to have, which can increase the strength of one party. But if you want to grow up, you can''t do without thousands of years of waiting, and you have to find harsh environment to make it survive. This is the most tangled place. However, Xiang Shaoyun is determined to win this golden tree seedling. His star sea universe should be able to promote the growth of this golden tree seedling and meet its needs. On the contrary, he could make a decision only after he had a good look at the broken stone tablet. Xiang Shaoyun approached the stele and looked at it carefully. He found that there were ancient human characters on the stele. He struggled to distinguish the characters, and immediately felt that these contents were familiar. After reading the words carefully and coherently, his eyes shrank and his face burst into disbelief. "This, this is a mysterious ancient formula!" Xiang Shaoyun set off a storm in his heart. He found that what was recorded on the broken monument was exactly the formula of the mysterious ancient law taught to him by the elder guarding the mausoleum. Although some of the words here are not clear, he can still distinguish them through other words. This is indeed a mysterious ancient formula. After taking a breath, Xiang Shaoyun looked at e Duoli and said, "Your Highness, you can take these things out to show your sincerity, but I want all three things. I don''t know if you can give up love?". "Xiang Shaoyun, these three things are not ordinary things. Are you sure you want them all?" Said edoli. "Not bad!" Xiang Shaoyun should and after a, in the hands of an extra vessel, this vessel is filled with Jinchen liquid. This Jinchen liquid is dozens of times more than the amount traded to EULA before. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun is well prepared. Even if e-duoli doesn''t take out such valuable things, he plans to take out these Jinchen liquid to trade with e-duoli in exchange for their strong friendship. After seeing the Jinchen liquid of the vessel, edoli stood up excitedly and said, "a lot of Jinchen liquid!". "Your Highness, do you think I can exchange these Jinchen liquid for your things?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at e Duoli. "Yes, yes, they are yours now!" E-duoli didn''t bargain at all, so he should come down. In the eyes of outsiders, Xiang Shaoyun''s Jinchen liquid can''t be compared with the three things in front of him. But among the golden people, although these three things are precious, they are not as important as Jinchen liquid. As long as they can enhance the power of blood, it''s worth all the costs. Because after their blood is improved, their realm will have more room for improvement, and Shouyuan will have a longer life. This is something other Lingbao can''t make up for. After Xiang Shaoyun offered Jinchen liquid, he happily accepted the three things¡° Ha ha, it''s a great pleasure to meet Xiang Shaoyun. I''ll give you a banquet tonight! " Edoli laughed¡° It''s my honor, Xiang Shaoyun Xiang Shaoyun said¡° By the way, what good things do you have in the future? Remember to think about our family. As long as we have something, we will exchange it with you! " Said edoli¡° I don''t know what you are short of. You should make a list for me. If I can find it, it will be more convenient to trade with you in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Well, I''ll ask someone to make a list for you and give you a big gift. It''s your help to me. I can''t refuse it! " Edoli said briskly. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun completely won the friendship of the golden people, and also got a number of rare materials about the power of gold. These things make Tang Longfei dizzy. He is the one who cultivates the power of gold. Everything here is of great benefit to him. What''s more, there are many imperial talents here, which are enough for him to cultivate all the way to the realm of soul platform. Xiang Shaoyun has blossomed. He didn''t expect that Jingang shawu and his party had such a big harvest. It was a surprise. Xiang Shaoyun collected all these things. You don''t need to be hypocritical in front of the golden people, otherwise they will think you are hypocritical and don''t like such people. At night, edoli called in many people to cheer Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei. This can be regarded as the official introduction of Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei. In the future, even if they come here to practice, they will be warmly welcomed, and no one will deal with them. Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei are very happy. They take out their precious wine and drink with these golden people. It''s a lively and harmonious scene. Chapter 634 Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei did not leave the territory of the golden people immediately. E-duoli has arranged a residence for them, which can be said to be their VIP residence in the future. They are welcome to stay at any time. Not only that, Prince edoli also arranged two golden women to accompany them. They were so frightened that they quickly refused. Just imagine what it''s like to sleep with an alien woman twice as tall as yourself? I''m afraid they can''t bear that kind of pressure! The most important thing is that the difference between the two ethnic groups is too big. There is no way to make do with it! Fortunately, eduli didn''t force it, and they were relieved. Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei stayed here temporarily. Xiang Shaoyun has saved enough money. It''s not very meaningful for him to stay here, but if he gets the broken ancient monument, he must stay here and have a good understanding. As for Tang Longfei, he had to make good use of the resources he got and prepare to attack the second grade dragon realm. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun stopped Tang Longfei, took out the vajrayama fog bead and handed it to him, saying, "take this, and improve the realm well!". Suddenly, Tang Longfei was a little confused. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so generous and give him the diamond evil fog bead. "Shaoyun, it''s too expensive. I can''t take it. Besides, you also need it!" Tang Longfei refused without thinking. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the power to cultivate gold, Tang Longfei may be willing to accept it. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s nine stars and nine forces are all suitable for him, and this vajrayama fog bead is no exception. Xiang Shaoyun said seriously, "this Vajra evil fog bead has some effect on me, but it''s not as big as I thought. Besides, our overlord army is developing, and we need advanced strong people to enter the Dragon realm. Although I''m the overlord of the army, I don''t have strong helpers and appeal. Brother Tang, you are the person I trust most. You can become stronger quickly, It''s good for our overlord army, but not bad! ". Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s sincerity, Tang Longfei took over the Vajra wuzhu and solemnly said, "good brother, brother Tang will die in the future!". "Don''t be so serious, brother Tang. Our father is a brother and we are brothers. We should work hard together to be strong and not be bullied by others." Xiang Shaoyun said. Tang Longfei nodded, no longer polite to say anything, with Vajra evil fog bead to shut up. He thought to himself, "let me be Shaoyun''s sharp knife in the future!". After Tang Longfei left, Xiang Shaoyun began to sort out his three good things. First of all, Jin Shengjing''s best arrangement is that he and Lei Shengjing place them together and use them when he can use them. Secondly, the seedlings of the golden tree must be planted on top of the best soil, and there must be enough golden power to moisten them before they can grow. Xiang Shaoyun got this golden tree seedling. Naturally, he got a lot of top-quality diamonds from edoli, which is a good soil for planting golden tree seedlings. Then he threw it directly into the Starry Sea to see if it could be nourished by the power of nine color fog clouds. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun found that the golden tree seedlings, which were placed in the universe of stars, began to have subtle changes. This kind of change is that after being transplanted, it is rejuvenated and represents that it has begun to adapt to the new environment. It seems that after this scene, Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "the nine color fog clouds are worthy of the power of life and destruction. Even the golden tree seedlings can survive here, which is enough to explain some problems.". Xiang Shaoyun moved the seedling of the golden tree to the side of Jinchen liquid pool, where there are two husha Golden Lotus. The husha Golden Lotus is not a golden lotus given to edoli, and its value is higher. Originally, there was only one husha Jinlian, but with the emergence of the nine color fog cloud, there was another husha Jinlian. The latter one grew quite well, and I believe it will mature in a few years. After the golden tree seedling was close to Jinchen pool, it was glowing with new spring. The root of the tree quickly spread towards Jinchen liquid and began to absorb the power of Jinchen liquid. After absorbing the power of Jinchen liquid, the seedlings of golden tree began to grow, and the growth was quite obvious. At the same time, the Jinchen liquid is also slowly decreasing. Seeing this, Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the golden tree seedling could find the power it needed so quickly and absorb it so quickly. If this goes on, the Jinchen liquid will be absorbed by it. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was considering whether to move it away, he found that the Jinchen liquid had not decreased any more, while the seedlings of golden tree had a new look. They seemed to be full of food and did not need to be absorbed again for the time being. "It seems that we have to find a way to increase Jinchen liquid in the future, otherwise it''s hard to serve this master!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to the golden tree. After all, when it grows up, it will give him a steady stream of fruits, but its value doesn''t lose Jinchen liquid. Finally, he cast his eyes on the broken ancient stele and once again seriously identified the ancient characters here. He memorized these words one by one in his heart, and began to refer to the formula handed down to him by the elder. Finally, he found that the contents of the broken monument were different from those handed down to him by the elder guarding the mausoleum. It doesn''t seem to be complete, but the broken monument is more detailed. However, there are some broken places here, and the formula of the elder can make up for them. It''s hard to restore the broken monument to 90%. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun also distinguished from the ancient stele that there was a word "Huang" on the top of the broken ancient stele. I don''t know whether "Huang" represents a person''s name or the name of this mysterious ancient formula. Anyway, Xiang Shaoyun temporarily named it "Huangjue". It''s a pity that this pithy formula is still incomplete. In the next pithy formula, it has been truncated, so we can''t know the subsequent content. Unless this stone tablet is put together, the true mystery of this pithy formula may be reappeared. Xiang Shaoyun remembers this pithy formula again in his mind, and then he starts to leave the residence. He didn''t leave the place of Vajra and evil fog immediately, but came to a huge mountain, where the evil fog is hazy, which is a good place for cultivation. The evil spirit fog here is full of sharp strength. It''s no matter that ordinary people are directly corrupted when they are near. Xiang Shaoyun can ignore these forces, sit down here and begin to understand the mystery of Jin''s power. At this time, he began to use the pithy formula to sense the power of the gold, and gradually integrated himself into the evil fog. Chapter 635 After Xiang Shaoyun got a wisp of power from the white tiger demon soul, he had the spirit of Jin Sha. He had achieved the immune effect to the general evil spirit. In addition to his previous closure, he absorbed the evil fog here, which made his spirit of Jinsha more improved. Now, in this more dense place of evil fog, he can understand everything he needs without worry. The power of gold represents the ultimate sharp power, which is the best representative of the power of gold. It is sharp, sharp, strong, noble... All kinds of characteristics are extremely distinct. These shawu are fully equipped with these characteristics, let Xiang Shaoyun a little bit to understand and feel. But it''s not so easy to get to the bottom of the mystery. Xiang Shaoyun disperses all his strength, mobilizes the power of the golden star in his body, and completely blocks other forces. He moves with the power of the evil fog, as if he is a part of the evil fog, and feels the change of the power of each wisp of gold. Xiang Shaoyun has been sitting for seven days and nights. He seems to have been deeply immersed in it. In his mind, the ancient words of the pithy formula, like the morning bell at dusk, were turbulent in his spirit again and again, making his understanding of power more and more profound. All of a sudden, the fog swirled around him, quickly turned into a Golden Tornado, and went up against the current, showing great momentum. If someone sees this scene here, they all think it is the difference between heaven and earth. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and spread out his hands, and the evil fog dissipated in the world. "The mystery of earth and the mystery of gold are two completely different forces, but no matter which one is, we must fully understand the characteristics of that force, and be able to mobilize and use them, and give full play to their power, which is the mystery of power! It doesn''t seem hard to do, but when you really do it, you will find it''s not so easy to do! " Xiang Shaoyun said secretly in his heart, pausing for a moment. He murmured, "the pithy formula is about heaven and earth, five elements, yin and Yang. In fact, it is an all encompassing Road, which has an enlightening effect on the understanding of power. It is in this way that I can understand the mystery of gold.". The power of the earth can absorb power from the earth and make the fighting force never exhausted. However, the power of gold can play an invincible power, which can make the attack more sharp and invincible. Xiang Shaoyun has the mystery of these two forces, which is of great benefit to his fighting. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to sit in the pass, but planned to leave the place of Vajra. Before he left, he went to say hello to Prince eduli, but was told that Prince eduli was closed and could not see the guests. However, Prince edoli has already told his servants that if Xiang Shaoyun comes back, he will convey his sincere greetings and send someone to escort Xiang Shaoyun back to the site of Longfeng college. As for Tang Longfei, who is also in the closed door, he should be digesting the energy of Vajra evil fog bead in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun did not disturb him, but left alone. Xiang Shaoyun was sent to the junction of the two places by several golden men, and then let them go back. He went back to Longfeng college by himself. Before that, he taught Yanyang people a lesson, and he didn''t know whether the other party would make any moves after going out. When he left the place of vajrayama fog, he did not go to another place of cultivation, but rushed back to his No.1 dragon courtyard. As a member of the overlord''s army, can he not appear all the time? Otherwise, there will be no leader, and all his subordinates will be scattered. When he returned to the No. 1 Dragon yard, he saw many people gathered in front of his dragon yard. Xiang Shaoyun''s heart sank, and an unknown premonition rose. He quickly swept into the yard and found that Shang Jifeng, Zhuge zhantian, Ma Qihao, Li Haonan and others gathered in front of the yard, as if discussing something. When Xiang Shaoyun appeared, they were all happy. Then they saluted Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I''ve seen overlord!". "What''s the matter?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the crowd. "Overlord, you came back in time. This is from the imperial League. Have a look!" Zhuge delivered a letter to Xiang Shaoyun on the warring days. Xiang Shaoyun, without saying a word, took the letter and opened it to see the contents. When he saw the contents of the letter clearly, his brow immediately wrinkled into a "Sichuan" shape, and a flame rose in his hand, burning the letter to ashes. "How bold, even my women dare to move!" Xiang Shaoyun said with gnashing teeth. The content of this letter is that Luocha girl has been captured. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t arrive at the designated time and address, otherwise the result of Luocha girl can be imagined. Of course, in this letter, the imperial League did not say that they did it. Instead, they said that qiaqiao knew about it and "kindly" came to send a letter to Xiang Shaoyun. Although there are no three hundred Liang here, no one can say anything. After all, there is no evidence that it was done by the imperial League. What''s more, the place where the incident happened was not in Longfeng college. There was no way to reflect it to the college¡° Overlord, this letter has been sent for two days. We are discussing how to find you. Fortunately, you came out. It''s still up to you to make up your mind! " Zhuge said¡° Overlord, in my opinion, this is a complete trap. If you really go, I''m afraid that all kinds of ambushes are waiting for you! " Ma Qihao said¡° The key is that this man has to be saved. Knowing the trap, I''m afraid I can''t help but take a trip! " The wind is still quiet. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while, "don''t get involved in this matter. They are coming for me!"¡° Overlord, what do you say? Since the establishment of the overlord army, we are a group. If the Rocha women are in trouble, we should do our part! If all these things happen in the future, the overlord will solve them by himself. What''s the use of this army? " Zhuge was outspoken¡° Yes, the people of the imperial league are birds. Let''s go to save people together. I''m afraid they can''t keep us together! " Ma Qihao''s heroism is on the way to heaven. Shang Jifeng, Li Haonan and others all spoke one after another and expressed their willingness to work with Xiang Shaoyun to save people. Xiang Shaoyun was quite moved. At the critical moment, he was able to know that these people could still use them. However, he felt that this matter was not so simple, otherwise the imperial League would not capture the Luocha girl and induce him to leave Longfeng college. Perhaps because of his strong, the people of the imperial family feel his threat, and they can''t wait to get rid of him. Chapter 636 Xiang Shaoyun looked at these companions who supported him and said, "since you have a heart, let''s make a good plan and see how to save Luocha girl!". After that, he called the people to the hall and began to discuss how to save people. After everyone sat down, Xiang Shaoyun said, "you may not know that I am a mortal enemy with DILIN of the imperial League. This time, he must have designed to kill me. They must have ambushed many strong men there, among which there will be the emperor of the soul stage realm. That''s why I don''t want you to participate in your work. I don''t look down on you!". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s confession, everyone was stunned. They thought it was just a collision between the imperial League and the overlord army. They didn''t expect to be involved so much. "If emperor Zun is involved, it will be a big thing. We are all very young, but we can''t use other external forces. I''m afraid it''s very difficult to save people!" Zhuge said with a frown. "The people of the imperial League, just like us, all went to Longfeng college to practice. How can we borrow outside force?" Ma Qihao was puzzled. Xiang Shaoyun said, "they have already prepared for this, otherwise the plot would not be far away from Longfeng college!", After a pause, he said, "since all the brothers want to help me, I''ll pick the people from the imperial League and beat them so that they can''t turn over. I''ll do it myself to rescue the Luocha girl!". At this time, Shang Jifeng said with a faint smile, "the overlord knows something, and the iniquity sand ridge is not far from our Shang family''s territory!". "Seriously?" Xiang Shaoyun passed the happy way. "Ha ha, I dare not joke about it!" Shang Jifeng laughs, pauses for a while, and then says, "it''s less than a few days now. We''re on our way from space. It should be too late.". "Is your family OK? It''s a big deal! " Xiang Shaoyun is slightly worried. It''s a big deal for the Qipin forces to send out people at the level of emperor. Xiang Shaoyun can guess that shangjifeng''s Tianjiao has an extraordinary position in his family, but he doesn''t know whether he can succeed in helping emperor Zun. "Don''t worry, I still have a little face in my family. Now it''s not too late. Let''s get going!" Shang Jifeng said confidently. Xiang Shaoyun said gratefully, "OK, I''ve written down this feeling." then he said to other humanitarians, "if you have shangjifeng to help me, you don''t have to follow me. You can improve your strength as soon as possible, and I''ll swallow the imperial League in the future!". "It''s overlord. I wish overlord a triumphant return!" The others said in unison. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and Shang Jifeng went to the task hall to get the task. If they want to leave Longfeng college, they must find an open and aboveboard excuse, otherwise they can''t leave so rashly. According to Zhuge''s report, what Luocha girl led in the mission hall was to kill the evil dragon and capture the evil dragon Evil dragon is an evil demon clan with a trace of evil dragon blood. It is as powerful as Jiaolong. The evil dragon keel is a kind of advanced material for training soldiers. Although the evil dragon is powerful, they are not gregarious animals. To receive this task, the Luocha woman is to act according to her own combat power. Only when she didn''t expect her whereabouts to fall into other people''s eyes did she begin to miscalculate. Of course, she didn''t give up when others were calculating by heart, not to mention Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun and Shang Jifeng directly from the space transmission array of Longfeng college to Longfeng City, and then from Longfeng city directly to the city near inisha ridge. After arriving here, Xiang Shaoyun separated from shangjifeng. After Xiang Shaoyun and Shang Jifeng were driven out of Longfeng college, they were targeted. Xiang Shaoyun had a sense of it, but they didn''t make any noise and let each other follow. These people are just the minions of the imperial League. They don''t mean much. The real good play is still in the inisha mountain. Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself, "this time, Emperor Lin and others will surely remove me with the force of thunder. I don''t know what net will be laid in the evil sand ridge. I have to be careful!". This time, Xiang Shaoyun has no confidence. The fact that he has a ghost puppet has been known by others for a long time. The other party will surely come prepared, and at least send out two or three emperors. They will not give him a living. The woman of Luocha was the woman he had decided to save, but he could only hope for the help of shangjifeng. After arriving near the iniquitous sand ridge, Xiang Shaoyun disappeared under the eyes of the stalker. At this time, the people who followed were a little flustered. "How did he slip under my nose? It''s impossible A man with a thief''s eyebrow and a rat''s eye said to himself reluctantly. This man is short and ugly. He is not likable. But he had a kind of tracking skill, which was favored by Zhu ChangChuang, so he was accepted as a follower, so that he had a chance to come to Longfeng college. This time, he was left to track Xiang Shaoyun. However, now he has lost people, which makes him very anxious. You know, it''s an open country. At first glance, there is not much to cover up. Xiang Shaoyun just disappeared out of thin air, which makes it hard for people to believe his eyes¡° Are you looking for me? " Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang faintly. The stalker on the ground shivered with fright. He repeatedly looked around, but also released the induction, still can''t detect Xiang Shaoyun''s trace, let him feel the ghost¡° Was that an illusion? " The stalker wondered. He doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun is not far from him, but he can''t find Xiang Shaoyun¡° You''ve chased me here since Longfeng college. Your tracking skill is good! " Xiang Shaoyun said again. The stalker was really startled this time. He quickly stepped back and said, "you, where are you?"¡° I''m right in front of you. Can''t you see that? " Xiang Shaoyun sneered¡° It''s impossible. Don''t pretend to be a ghost. Come out for me! " As he spoke, the stalker quickly retreated. Now that he has been found, he can''t stay. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun would not let him go. Xiang Shaoyun swept past, a hand directly clamped each other''s neck, so that the other party immediately felt a cold killing, let him feel as if he fell into the cold cellar general uncomfortable to the extreme. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate to smash the man down to the ground, and a burst of dust immediately flew up. Before the man could play, an invisible ancient mantra went into his mind. Chapter 637 Diao Hua is the name of Xiang Shaoyun. He is really like an oyster, and his method of tracking people is quite clever. Unfortunately, he met Xiang Shaoyun, no matter what tracking means are useless. After Xiang Shaoyun controlled him with the dragon soul curse, he made sure of all his secrets. At the same time, he knew that the arrest of Luocha girl was actually planned by Zhu ChangChuang, and Zhu ChangChuang was the first general under DILIN. This matter still had something to do with DILIN. "Zhu ChangChuang is just the one who catches the Luocha girl. The people who can really kill me should be the servants of the emperor''s family!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun ponders for a while, and then uses Diao to send a message to Zhu ChangChuang, telling him that Xiang Shaoyun has brought a large group of people to come, and is expected to arrive at niusha mountain in three days. Of course, this group of people are only disciples of Longfeng college, not those invited by Shang Jifeng. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun asked Diao CuO to return the news is that he first stabilized Zhu ChangChuang and others, so that he could go on his way at full speed, and strive to get to the inisha mountain ahead of time to save the Luocha girl. Xiang Shaoyun let Diao consume follow, he himself is full speed to the evil sand ridge. It was hard for him to believe what treatment the Rocha women would encounter if they fell into the hands of those people. "If you dare to touch half of my woman''s hair, I will let you die without a place to die!" Xiang Shaoyun swore in his heart. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun summoned the underworld space, and threw all the previous magic crystals to the ghost pattern family. "Gui Qi, what level have you reached now?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Gui Qi, the head of the GUI Wen clan. "Back to my master, I have reached the realm of the sixth grade ghost pattern emperor!" Gui Qi answers Xiang Shaoyun. "Liu pin, the emperor of ghost pattern! Progress is so fast, but it''s not enough! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed. The former Gui Qi was just the king of the peak GUI Wen. After two or three years of cultivation, he has made great progress. Originally, he was hoping that Gui Qi could reach the top of the imperial hierarchy and threaten the existence of emperor Zun. Maybe he could assassinate one or two emperor zuns. In this way, it would be easy for him to rescue the Luocha girl with his own ability. Unfortunately, no matter how fast the emperor''s progress is, it is impossible for him to reach that height all at once! The most important thing is that the blood ability of the ghost tattoo clan is not very high. It''s very good to reach this level. It will take a long time to attack the emperor level. Now, he takes out some advanced magic crystals for them to share, and it''s hard for them to gain strength in a short time. After all, it takes time for them to digest the magic crystal! He regretted that he didn''t take out these high-level magic crystals earlier and trained the ghost Qi to the ghost pattern emperor. Thinking, Xiang Shaoyun has already arrived near the iniquitous sand ridge. When he got here, he was invisible again. He believed that there was someone waiting for him to die in front of the mountain. At present, he has no other means to suppress the emperor except the ghost puppet. It''s not easy for him to save the Luocha girl. Inisha mountain is an ancient mountain range. It may not be as continuous as the Longfeng Mountain range, but it is not as bad as the Baishou mountain that Xiang Shaoyun has seen. Many old trees and forests, covering one mountain after another, can hardly see through any of the scenes. In the middle of the outermost mountain, Luocha girl is being captured and tied to a big tree by Zhu ChangChuang and others. At this time, the mask of the Luocha girl has been taken off, but what is exposed is an extremely ugly face, which makes people feel disgusted. No matter how sexy she is, it''s hard for others to take any interest in her. This is the time when the Rocha woman came out to perform the task, and changed her appearance by using the human face leather. It is her tight and sincere mentality that makes her avoid being insulted. At present, the guards here are not Zhu ChangChuang, but the other two imperial level masters. These two emperor level masters are not idle people. One has reached the peak of the emperor''s strength, and the other has just reached the level of nine grade emperor. The two of them are not real watchers. The real watchers are hidden in the dark place nearby. Very people can find them. As for Zhu ChangChuang, he stayed with the two old men who came to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Zhu ChangChuang received a message from a flying squirrel. He took it in his hand. After reading the letter, he said to the two elders, "Xiang Shaoyun has come to inisha mountain. He will come here in three days at most.". The two old people sitting in front of them did not open their eyes. Only one of them answered softly and said, "well, when this is over, you can go back too!". Zhu ChangChuang said "yes!" honestly. In front of them, they were emperor Zun Dongbing and xiahuo, who had chased Duoji. After a period of time, their realm of cultivation seems to be higher. This time, zilingzong sent out these two late emperor figures. It can be seen that he is determined to take Xiang Shaoyun down. Zhu ChangChuang didn''t want to stay with the two old people. He went to the direction of Luocha woman¡° Two elder brothers, could you please let me have a chat with a woman? Xiang Shaoyun will be here in two or three days, and you don''t have to keep watch all the time! " Zhu ChangChuang said to the two emperors who were guarding the women of Luocha. The new emperor of Jiupin said to Zhu ChangChuang with a smile, "why, don''t you even have an interest in such a woman? Your taste is too strong. Zhu ChangChuang was embarrassed and said with a smile, "in this kind of place, the birds are almost fading out. It''s really hard not to vent! Two elder brothers, please. I don''t think those two old men will have any opinions! "¡° Ha ha, as long as the two elders have no objection, we can go there for convenience! " The new emperor of nine grades laughed, then patted his companions and said. Then he stood up, took his companion and walked away. Only Zhu ChangChuang and the tied Luocha girl were left at the scene. Zhu ChangChuang approached the Luocha girl with a trace of greed and said with a smile, "don''t think you can deceive my eyes by wearing a human skin mask. Under this mask, your appearance should be good, or you can''t be Xiang Shaoyun''s woman!". After hearing Zhu ChangChuang''s words, the beautiful eyes finally flashed a touch of moving color. Zhu ChangChuang reached out and touched the face of the Rocha girl. He said with a smile, "before Xiang Shaoyun comes to save you, let me have a good time. Anyway, Xiang Shaoyun will die this time. If you can satisfy me, maybe I can make you live!". After that, he grabbed the woman''s chest. Chapter 638 Zhu ChangChuang has some ability to distinguish people. He has been doubting that the face of Luocha woman is fake. After a few days of observation, he can be absolutely sure that the face of the Rocha girl must be false. That''s why he plans to occupy luochanu before Xiang Shaoyun comes. Anyway, Xiang Shaoyun and Luocha women can''t live any more. It''s better to let him know first. After all, the figure of the Rocha woman was too attractive. If it wasn''t for her ugly face, he would have eaten her long ago. Luocha girl closed her eyes, and her heart was already desperate. This time, she came out alone, but she wanted to prove that she had the ability to stand alone, and wanted to rely on her own ability to improve her strength as much as possible, so as to shorten the distance with Xiang Shaoyun. But now she is in the hands of others, let her have a deep sense of powerlessness. She thought of Xiang Shaoyun in her heart. If she was insulted this time, would she have the courage to stand in front of him again? However, when Zhu ChangChuang was about to touch the Luocha girl, he suddenly changed. That a peak emperor suddenly turned back, a palm mercilessly patted on the back of Zhu ChangChuang''s head. Zhu ChangChuang is worthy of the title of a proud figure, and his reaction is not random. Under this absolutely sneak attack, he was able to make a reaction at the first time, squatting down, and narrowly avoided the fatal attack of the peak emperor. But this peak emperor will not give up like this, the foot is already a swift and violent trample. Ah! Zhu ChangChuang''s lower body was kicked with all his strength by the peak emperor, and his body shape was like a broken kite flying far away. At this time, winter ice and summer fire are reflected. They both quickly appeared in front of the peak emperor and said, "what the hell are you doing?". "Tell the two elders that he wants to take the hostage. I''ll stop him!" The man replied. "It''s not a big deal. Why do you want to kill people? I''ll see how you explain this to the ninth young master!" Dongbing frowned. "This is just for the sake of the ninth young master. If the ninth young master wants to punish him, I will admit it!" The emperor responded. "Then look at the woman and I''ll see if the boy is dead!" Xia Huo said a, then toward Zhu ChangChuang''s position swept past. At this time, the warrior who had just entered Jiupin and dragon realm also came. He did not expect that just separated from his companions, his companions killed a rifle, almost killed Zhu ChangChuang. However, he did not have the courage to question his companions. They were all sent by the emperor''s family, and his strength was the weakest. It was not his turn to speak. But this made him feel very strange. His companion didn''t say anything to stop Zhu ChangChuang just now. Why did he come back to deal with Zhu ChangChuang? Zhu ChangChuang didn''t die. He still had a breath. The summer fire could save him. It''s just that Zhu ChangChuang didn''t expect to be plotted by himself. Even if he wanted to break his head, he didn''t know what was going on! Xiang Shaoyun, who is not too far away from here, has thoroughly understood the situation here. The peak emperor is the man who once dealt with Xiang Shaoyun in the Longfeng mountains. His name is Yulin. He was already controlled by Xiang Shaoyun when he was in the Longfeng mountains. Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the inisha ridge, only to find that Yu Lin was also in this action. He began to control everything of Yu Lin through the induction of the dragon soul hoop. "Dongbing and xiahuo are here. What a big hand!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. These two old guys are diebatian''s diehard loyalists. They are very powerful, and only a strong one like Duoji can compete with them. Now, even if he has a ghost puppet, he can''t deal with one of them, not to mention the two of them! Although he can sneak attack stealthily, it''s very difficult for him to kill them. Maybe it will lead to the accident of Luo channu. Looking at the current situation, he had to wait for the rescue of shangjifeng. ¡­¡­ Shang family, they are a famous family in Dongling. Although they are not as famous as Yu family, they are more powerful than the seven class forces, and they are already among the eight class forces. Shang Jifeng, as the most outstanding young disciple of the Shang family, is very popular among the family. The most important thing is that he is still the direct descendant of the head of Shang family, which is even more extraordinary. After Shang Jifeng returned to his family, he found his father at the first time and asked him for a loan. Shang Yuanlan, the father of Shang Jifeng, did not expect that Shang Jifeng would come back at this time. After hearing that he wanted to mobilize people, he asked, "what are you doing? I just went to Longfeng College for more than a year and wanted to fight with others. "Father, don''t think about it any more. I''ve got a boss in the college. Now the boss is in trouble. He''s in the inisha mountain. I can''t wait to save him." Shang Jifeng explained. Shang Yuanlan disdains to say, "it''s very normal for the disciples of Longfeng college to go out for training and have an accident. If they come across such an accident, they will move soldiers to their home. What''s the effect of your training? I don''t care if you don''t recognize him! "¡° If so, I will definitely not come back to find my father. The thing is like this... "After Shang Jifeng said it, he told his father the details of the matter¡° Oh, if a woman is caught, and he knows that they have laid a net to wait for him, he''s still looking for his own death. What a brain wreck Shang Yuanlan is even more dissatisfied¡° My father, it''s worth helping such a person who is affectionate and righteous! "¡° There is no door. Such a person will be killed sooner or later. You''d better leave him sooner or later to avoid leading you astray¡° My father, he is a nine star senior physique, the strongest fighting body in the college. Don''t you really help me? " Still calm, the wind is urgent, he even Xiang Shaoyun''s constitution burst out. Sure enough, after hearing this, Shang Yuanlan''s eyes shrank and then asked, "is this really true?"¡° Can''t I cheat your father? Only people with such physique can let your son follow you! " The wind is still calm¡° Then you have to help such a demon! " Shangyuanlan attitude immediately to a 180 degree turn, pause for a while, he asked "do you know the other side of what kind of strength of people around to kill your boss?"¡° There should be some emperors! " Shang Jifeng said conservatively¡° A few emperors, this kind of formation is grand enough to deal with a young demon! I''ll ask Chen Bo to take a few people to accompany you. If you save people, please come to our family as a guest! " Shang Yuanlan said frankly¡° Thank you, Dad. I will do it Still calm wind quite happy way. So he succeeded in taking people to the inisha mountain. Chapter 639 Two days passed in a flash. Xiang Shaoyun is already impatient. He through the front of the induction, Yu Lin has been monitored, presumably has been suspected. Besides, Zhu ChangChuang is already better. He threatens to kill Yu Lin. if no one carries out the plan, he will report it to Emperor Lin to deal with it. Zhu ChangChuang''s talent is not easy for him to become a character on the dragon and Phoenix list. When he grows up, at least he is in the realm of fighting heaven. Dongbing and xiahuo can''t treat him as an ordinary person, otherwise they won''t allow Zhuchang to despise Luocha girl. The only variable is Yu Lin, who has done such things. To be honest, Yu Lin is not so important in their eyes, but it''s really not good to kill him at this node. "When it''s over, I''ll give you an account!" Xia Huo promises to Zhu ChangChuang. "Thank you, Mr. Xia. You can''t beat him lightly enough!" Zhu ChangChuang responded. "Two days have passed. According to the truth, Xiang Shaoyun should have arrived. Does he know that this is a trap?" Winter ice some impatient way. "That boy is a little smart. He will think about it. What should he do if he doesn''t come?" The summer fire answers the way. "No way, my man sent a letter, but he said he had come to us!" Zhu ChangChuang said. "Well, if you knew there was a trap here, would you come and die?" Winter cold hums a way. Zhu ChangChuang showed his embarrassment and said, "what are you going to do? Why don''t you leave this girl to me? It''s no use keeping her anyway! ". "There''s a knife on the head of the color word. It seems that you haven''t understood the truth yet!" Xia Huo is discontented with a way, pause for a while, he says again "this female you take away, but today inside must kill her!". "Thank you, Mr. Xia. I will do it!" Zhu ChangChuang is very happy and forgets the outside world. Zhu ChangChuang was still a thief, so he ran directly to the Luocha girl. These days, all the power of the Rocha women is blocked, and they can''t even make it out. They can''t escape from the clutches of these people. "You come to me, no matter Xiang Shaoyun comes or not, today is your death time." after Zhu ChangChuang untied the rope of Luocha girl, he pulled her to another direction, and he also threw a provocative look at Yu Lin, as if to say "if you have the ability, you can deal with me again!". Yu Lin is willing to help Luocha girl, but he can''t play tricks in front of these two emperors! After Xiang Shaoyun knew what happened here, he couldn''t sit down immediately. "No matter, we can''t let Luocha girl have an accident!" After Xiang Shaoyun made up his mind, he immediately summoned the ghost puppet out and rushed to the direction of Luocha girl. He himself was invisible and followed at full speed. Sure enough, after Xiang Shaoyun had a change in the distance, the winter ice and summer fire finally felt it. However, they only sensed the appearance of the ghost puppet, but did not find Xiang Shaoyun. "The puppet let me deal with him!" After a high drink, Dongbing bounces up and rushes towards the ghost puppet. He clapped his palms, covered with a piece of ice crystal power, and froze over the ghost puppet. Xia Huo said to Zhu ChangChuang, "Xiang Shaoyun has come. You can do it yourself.". Zhu ChangChuang sneered in his heart and said, "it''s better to come here. Let him see me insult her and die with my own eyes!". Then, he directly ripped the clothes of the Rocha woman, and his eyes were extremely greedy. Luocha girl is in despair. "Shaoyun goodbye forever!". She had already had the idea of death, when she was about to bite her tongue and commit suicide, she suddenly heard Zhu ChangChuang scream again. On the arm of Zhu ChangChuang tearing the clothes of a woman in Luocha, there was a small silver snake. He didn''t know where it came from, but he bit Zhu ChangChuang''s arm directly. Not only that, that silver snake tail furiously swings, directly pulls out Zhu ChangChuang to turn over to fly away. Xia Huo has been thinking about putting it on the side of the Luocha girl, and he knows Xiang Shaoyun will be behind. The power of Xia Huo shrouded the Luocha girl and the little silver snake in an instant, and said, "you little thing want to save people, it''s naive!". Summer fire''s palm coagulates dint to silver and Luo Cha female''s position heavily anger clap to come over. The power of this palm is enough to smooth the mountain directly. It can be seen that the summer fire is directly attacking. However, at this time, Yu Lin burst out to fight against the summer fire. Yu Lin, the king of the peak, tried his best to cause great threat. Xia Huo eyebrows a pick, another hand cent out, mercilessly toward Yu Lin Bang clap in the past. At the moment of Xia Huo''s distraction, Xiang Shaoyun, who had already arrived by lurking, directly propped up the space of the underworld emperor, covered them with the Luocha girl and silver, and dragged them away from their original position. Bang! Yu Lin was smashed to pieces by Xia Huo''s hand, and could not die any more. As for the other attack of summer fire, it lost its target, and its palm power just patted on the open space, and blasted that place out of a deep pit. Not far away Xiang Shaoyun felt that the space of Hades was almost shattered by the aftereffects of summer fire. Fortunately, he broke through the realm of emperor and made his soul reach the realm of emperor level, so that he could barely bear it. However, after he shouldered the blow, his stealth ability was almost unsustainable. After all, this invisibility talent needs not only the support of blood, but also strength. Now his Hades space has been shaken, and his soul without dirt has also been affected. It''s normal for the invisibility talent to be weak¡° Let go of your will and listen to my call Xiang Shaoyun said to the Luocha girl. Luocha girl didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun really came to save her. She was moved and listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s words for free. The next moment, she suddenly found herself in an inexplicable space. She didn''t know what the situation was, but she knew it was Xiang Shaoyun''s way. The voice of silver rang and said, "this is the star sea space of the eldest brother. Don''t be surprised!"¡° Is this the star sea space of Shaoyun? So, how can we get in? " Luo Cha female doesn''t understand a way. She is not a person who doesn''t know anything. She has never heard that the stars can even pretend to be alive¡° I don''t know about that. Ask the boss later! " Silver said, and then he said, "the nine color fog clouds here are good for us. We can absorb more when we have time.". Having said that, he no longer paid attention to the Luocha girl, but bit by bit devoured the nine color fog cloud here. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s invisibility talent outside completely disappears and begins to explode in front of the enemy. Chapter 640 Xia Huo is very angry. He always focuses on Luocha girl and Zhu ChangChuang. Because he knew that Xiang Shaoyun would surely come to save people after Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost puppet appeared. In fact, it was the same. However, he did not expect that there would be a snake too small to bite Zhu ChangChuang. At that time, he also noticed the silver snake. He thought it might be just the little snake demon in the jungle, but he didn''t expect that it came to save people. What''s more, he thinks that Zhu ChangChuang is a three grade dragon. He should be able to find the trace of this silver snake and be on guard. But the silver snake suddenly became angry, so fast that people could not think about it. Zhu ChangChuang then set out on the road. It''s too late for Xia Huo to mend. He can only kill people and snakes. However, all this did not go as he thought. Yu Lin''s betrayal interferes with his speed. When he kills Yu Lin, he destroys the place in front of him. But the Luocha girl and the silver snake have disappeared. He knows that they have been saved without any blood left. "Who is it?" The summer fire soars in the air in an instant and exclaims. His mind was sweeping in all directions. He couldn''t even find a single person, as if the other party had disappeared out of thin air. He was unwilling to search again and again, and finally found something. Thousands of miles away, there''s a wave of popularity. In this instant, he rushed to fly in the past, and in the blink of an eye, he fell on Xiang Shaoyun''s head. "Ha ha, Xiang Shaoyun, you''re here. Let''s get rid of it!" After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, Xia Huo laughs wildly and grabs it angrily. Xiang Shaoyun secretly scolded, "what a bad luck!". He didn''t think about it, so he released the underworld space again. In the face of absolute strength, this is his last dependence. If he can''t stop this, he will be dead. At the moment when he appeared in the underworld space, the attack of Xia Huo was shrouded in the underworld space, and his power weakened a lot. Many prison chains burst out and smashed the attack. Nevertheless, Xiang Shaoyun still feels that his Hades space has been greatly fluctuated, which makes him feel like it''s going to explode. "Soul power? Has this boy reached the realm of soul stage? " Xia Huo drinks in surprise and releases his own soul platform. In a flash, the seven story soul platform appeared crystal clear, and the strong spirit of the pressure of Xiang Shaoyun under the impact. With the appearance of Xia Huo''s soul platform, he immediately felt Xiang Shaoyun''s situation. He gazed at it and exclaimed, "is this the underworld space of the underworld royal family?". Xiang Shaoyun, taking advantage of the moment when Xia Huo lost his mind, does not retreat but advances. He rushes up to Xia Huo. The space of Hades is constantly expanding, and he wants to envelop Xia Huo in it. Knowing Xiang Shaoyun''s intention, Xia Huo sneered and said, "no matter how you have this Hades space, it''s useless in front of absolute strength! Destroy it for me! ". Xia Huo''s seven level soul platform flows extremely strong soul power, forming a general essence, which directly suppresses Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. He didn''t use his own strength to destroy Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, he used the power of the soul platform to attack. He really despised Xiang Shaoyun. However, they do have such a conceited capital. The Hades space was directly cracked by the force of the seven level soul platform, and it was difficult to form a space confinement. Xiang Shaoyun felt as if he had suffered a concussion. His brain was dizzy with pain and almost burst. "Gui Wen clan, come out!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t maintain the underworld space, so he had to use the last means of pressing the box. In a flash, eight thousand ghost lines appeared densely. When these ghost patterns appeared, many soul powers turned into a sea of needles, attacking the soul platform of summer fire. "It''s the ghost print clan!" The summer fire instantly loses a voice to startle to shout a way. He didn''t think about it, so he had to take back his soul platform. You know, the ghost pattern clan is the best at soul attack. If it''s one or two ghost patterns, summer fire doesn''t have to be so nervous. Now there are nearly ten thousand ghost lines. If they are attacked by their soul power, his soul stage will be completely destroyed. He is too nervous. If he attacks the ghost tattoos with a thunderbolt when they appear, and kills them all, then his crisis will be eliminated. Now he wants to take back the soul platform, but forgetting to eliminate the ghost tattoo clan has made the ghost tattoo clan a great disaster. The ghost tattoo clan''s soul power attack talent is the first. Countless soul needles stick on the soul platform of Xia Huo. At first, the soul platform of Xia Huo was able to bear it for a while, but after wave after wave of power blessing, it was finally directly broken, shaking his soul platform and making him scared out of his wits. Once the soul platform goes out of condition, his realm will be knocked down. Xia Huo gave a strange cry and drove his soul platform as fast as he could. Summer fire to escape, these ghost pattern clan is completely unable to stop. The ghost pattern clan did not pursue, but quickly surrounded Xiang Shaoyun and fled here as fast as possible. Xiang Shaoyun used the soul stone, the soul spring and the soul without dirt to reconstruct the Hades space. But this speed is too slow, he said secretly, "the summer fire will surely return, and the ghost puppet can''t stop the old man Dongbing. I have to find a way to save myself!". Thinking of this, he cast his eyes on the two ghost flowers. One is a mature ghost flower, and the other is a mature ghost flower. This ghost flower is exactly what he got from the land of soul spring, and the immature one grew later. Now, only when you take the ghost flower, can you reunite in the Hades space as quickly as possible to enhance his soul power, so that you can protect yourself. Xiang Shaoyun quickly refined the mature plant of ghost perianth, and continuously moistened his spirit without dirt. The spirit without dirt has already reached the level of emperor Zun. After getting the power of ghost flower, the soul power is rapidly improved. In addition, the Hades space is once again smoothly condensed. With the recovery of the spirit of no dirt and the space of Hades, Xiang Shaoyun''s blood power is activated again. It should not be very difficult to be invisible again. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to absorb all the power of ghost flower, so he quickly put away the ghost pattern clan. Although the Guiwen clan can shake the summer fire for a while, they will not let them go until they come back to their senses. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to sacrifice them. Sure enough, at this time, Dongbing and xiahuo had killed him together¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you can''t escape! " Winter ice people did not road, the voice has been the first to pass over¡° Damn, I don''t believe it, I can''t escape! " Xiang Shaoyun scolded secretly, a special soldier appeared before him. Chapter 641 This special weapon is the flying ring! This flying ring was obtained from the underworld devil''s territory and the statue of the underworld devil who wanted to capture Xiang Shaoyun''s body. The level of this flying ring is not low. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t figured out its real level yet. He couldn''t control it before. Now, he has reached the realm of entering the dragon, and I believe he can exert some of its power. Xiang Shaoyun activates his blood, bites his finger, and drops the blood onto the flying ring. Whew! Flying ring immediately rippled out a circle of different breath, making the ring above a layer of strange light. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to infuse his strength into the flying ring and urged it to fly. Feihuan is a general soldier, but Xiang Shaoyun actually takes it as a weapon to escape, which is somewhat funny. Xiang Shaoyun felt that his skills were poor. But a miracle happened. After getting his power infusion, Feihuan immediately whirled up, took him to cut through the air directly, and fled to the front. Xiang Shaoyun felt that his blood and Feihuan had a sense of connection. His power was constantly falling on Feihuan, making Feihuan a part of his body. This kind of blood is actually when Xiang Shaoyun got the Feihuan, he also got the blood of the Ming emperor demon, which made his blood of the Ming royal family fully activated. Just like this, this blood breath has a continuous relationship with Feihuan. In the winter ice and summer fire behind Xiang Shaoyun, they find that Xiang Shaoyun flies away from their sight, making their old eyes almost protrude. It just gives them a sense of the devil. "It''s a sacred instrument!" Winter ice and summer fire came up with an idea at the same time. The two of them look at each other and then attack Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s power is limited after all. After flying for a while, he has a feeling of powerlessness. If it wasn''t for the power of his blood, he couldn''t push the flying ring to fly. Even if flying around now, we can stay away from winter ice and summer fire, but we can''t get rid of them completely. Once he is powerless, he will still be captured by them. "Why hasn''t Shang Jifeng brought anyone here for so long! Is this one over? " Xiang Shaoyun had a sense of despair in his heart. But now, he thought that his wish has not been completed, Emperor Lin and Xia Yunxi this pair of dog men and women who betrayed him has not been solved, he is really not willing to die like this. He will heart a horizontal, will star sea heaven and earth in the nine color fog cloud power crazy draw out, all concentrated on the flying ring. Now it seems that a certain characteristic of the flying ring has been activated, which makes the flying ring break through the air directly. The speed is so fast that people can''t catch it. Xiang Shaoyun himself is stupid. He found that he seemed to have broken the barrier of space, and had a feeling of being close to the cliff. His vision could not sense the state of four directions, as if he had a feeling of galloping. However, Feihuan needed too much power. Although he had a lot of power in the nine color fog cloud, he immediately felt like he was collapsing. Xiang Shaoyun stops powerlessly. Both he and Feihuan seemed to fall down from a height. "Silver!" Xiang Shaoyun had to summon the silver. As soon as the silver appeared, it turned into a powerful dragon and snake, directly under Xiang Shaoyun, holding him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t relax, but urged silver to continue to fly. Taking advantage of this time, Xiang Shaoyun takes a breath and senses the situation. He suddenly finds that there are no signs of winter ice and summer fire. "Is that the way to get rid of it?" Xiang Shaoyun has a big question mark. At this time, he found himself in the position above, except for the vast wilderness, nothing was found. He can sense that this is no longer within the scope of inisha ridge. In this case, he was not worried. He told the silver to go down and found a safe place to hide. At this time, he called out the Luocha girl. Luocha female returned to the outside world, she looked at the weak Xiang Shaoyun, directly held him in his arms. She didn''t say anything. She just held Xiang Shaoyun quietly and felt the strong masculine atmosphere on him. It seemed that this made her feel at ease. Xiang Shaoyun knew that the Luocha girl was really frightened this time. He patted her on the back and said, "it''s OK, we should be safe!". "Well, I thought I''d never see you again!" Luocha girl answered lightly, then she broke away from Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and tore off the ugly human skin mask on her face, revealing her amazing face. Then her jade lips heavily printed Xiang Shaoyun''s thick lips. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt the moist and sweet taste from his mouth, which made him forget that he was in danger. Luocha girl didn''t know whether she was frightened too much, or whether she was really in love with Xiang Shaoyun. Her astringent action became bigger and bigger, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s thick lips hurt. But Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about it at all. Now he is in the mood of regenerating after never forgetting. He thinks it''s wonderful to live. Now, if he doesn''t move any more, is he still a man? He hugged the Rocha girl and responded. I''m sorry! The Luocha girl uttered a light voice, which completely ignited Xiang Shaoyun''s desire and fire! Xiang Shaoyun''s hands kept groping for the body of the Luocha girl, and her lower abdomen was burning like a flame, almost unable to hold it. Luocha girl is soft in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, her face is as red as blood, and her body and mind always feel like an electric shock, which makes it difficult for her to express her mood at the moment¡° Give him your body now Luocha girl is determined in her heart. After Zhu ChangChuang''s two experiences, she always hated that she didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun her body first. Now, the opportunity will be in the eye, and she will no longer hide her emotional heart. Just when they enter the scene of burning firewood thoroughly, Xiang Shaoyun remembers that he is still in the process of being chased. If he and the Rocha girl are happy here, won''t those two old guys come to let them have bad luck? At the same time that he regained a trace of wisdom, he gently pushed the Luocha girl away and said in a soft voice, "we can''t do it this time. Let''s be safe first!"¡° Well, listen to you Although Luocha girl was slightly lost, she knew that it was not the best place now, so she responded like a kitten. Chapter 642 Xiang Shaoyun and luochanu didn''t stay here for long. They left quickly. Silver takes them flying fast and gives them a space to rest. Xiang Shaoyun sits on the back of the silver, refining the residual strength of the ghost flower at full speed. When he ran away just now, he didn''t have time to refine the ghost and spend all his strength. He had already been wasted a lot. Can he continue to waste it now. The rest of the ghost flower''s power is gathered on the spirit of no scale by him, which makes the power of his spirit of no scale continuously improve. As for the Luocha girl, she is still pale and powerless. She has been banned, and it is impossible to solve it by herself with her strength. Most importantly, I''m afraid that this prohibition will be sensed by the two elders in winter and summer, and may be overtaken at any time. I''m glad they didn''t have a good time just now, otherwise they might have been caught by others. At this time, winter ice and summer are rushing to their direction. They did not expect that Xiang Shaoyun suddenly opened a long distance with them, so that they once lost the direction to catch up. If it wasn''t for the ban on Luocha women, they couldn''t find their way. "It''s a holy weapon on that boy. We must get it!" Winter ice said to summer fire. "Let''s catch up with that boy first. He has escaped so far, but he has broken the barrier of space. At our speed, it will take at least half an hour to find them. If they lift the ban, I''m afraid we can''t find them any more!" Xia Huo responded. Both of them did not bear the burden, and ran in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun at full speed. As for Shang Jifeng, he brought people to the iniquitous sand ridge, but he lost Xiang Shaoyun. They are looking for the frozen ghost puppet. Shangjifeng looks ugly and says, "is something wrong with overlord?". The old man around shangjifeng walked around here for a while, then stroked his old beard and said, "someone really died here just now, and they were broken to pieces. They are hundreds of years old, so they must not be the people the young master is looking for!". "Chen Bo, help me to take down the puppet!" After Shang Jifeng said it, he let others disperse to look for Xiang Shaoyun and others. Instead of finding Xiang Shaoyun, they find Zhu ChangChuang who is healing. Zhu ChangChuang is very tragic. He broke his hand and was seriously injured. It''s impossible for him to stay away from here. After the emperor settled him down, he said that he wanted to pursue Xiang Shaoyun, but he abandoned him. Zhu ChangChuang was brought to shangjifeng. Shangjifeng immediately grabbed his chest collar and asked, "I ask you, how''s Xiang Shaoyun?". Zhu ChangChuang showed his timidity and said, "I, I don''t know...". Before he finished speaking, the still calm wind smashed him on the ground, making his wound burst open again. "You don''t know?" Still calm, the wind is peevish. "Ah, he was chased by two emperors after he saved people. Now I don''t know what the situation is! Let me go. I will follow you faithfully in the future! " After Zhu ChangChuang screamed, he quickly said what he knew and begged for mercy. After listening to Shang Jifeng, he felt that Xiang Shaoyun might not be dead, and he was more or less relieved. He asked people to kill Zhu ChangChuang directly, and then took people to find Xiang Shaoyun''s whereabouts. Zhu ChangChuang can be said to be dead! He was proud of his generation and had a bright future, but he ruined his future by following the wrong master. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has thoroughly refined the power of the ghost flower, further improved the soul power, and made a new round of expansion of the Hades space, and restored a lot of state. Luocha girl said to Xiang Shaoyun, "you''d better send me to your star sea. The prohibition on me may become the induction clue they are tracking.". Xiang Shaoyun was so reminded by the Luocha girl that he immediately woke up and said, "you''re right. Then you stay in my Xinghai universe until I find someone to untie the ban for you!". With that, he received the Luocha girl and the silver again in the Xinghai universe. Then, he flew straight down to a boulder, and used his invisibility talent to change the direction of his departure. Fortunately, he did so in time, or he would have been caught by winter ice and summer fire. Xiang Shaoyun runs all the way to the city with his invisible talent. He goes back to Longfeng college first. Two days later, Xiang Shaoyun came to a small town, then asked the direction, and finally knew where it was. He came to Shangcheng, the territory of Shangjia. "If Shang Jifeng asks for help, I''m afraid they''ll think something''s wrong with me. It seems that I need to go to Shang Cheng to see if I can get a chance to join him." Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a sound in the heart, then rushed to Shang city. Shangcheng, which is the headquarters of the Shangjia family, is not as magnificent as Longfeng City, but it is much bigger than Ziling city where Xiang Shaoyun once stayed. Many of the buildings are very distinctive. The soldiers who come and go are not always strong, and there are many people in the streets, which makes Shangcheng prosperous. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know where Shang''s family was, so he had to find a place to sit down and inquire about the situation. Xiang Shaoyun went into a recent restaurant and ordered a lot of wine. He had to fill his stomach first. After waiting for him to eat, he waved to the shop boy and put a piece of Lingjing into the other party''s hand, saying, "little boy, do you know how to get to Shang''s house?". The shopkeeper quickly pushes Xiang Shaoyun''s Lingjing back, showing a nervous color and saying, "I can''t help you with this, you can find someone else!". After that, he ignored Xiang Shaoyun and quickly backed back. Xiang Shaoyun was a little depressed. He thought in his heart, "isn''t it just asking about a place? There''s no need to be so scared. Instead of staying in the restaurant, he walked out of the restaurant and planned to walk around the city, believing that he could find the place where Shangjia was. Just as he walked out of the restaurant, he found that someone was following him from behind. Xiang Shaoyun sensed that the other party was just the king''s strength, but he didn''t pay attention to the person who followed him. He guessed that it might be related to the inquiry about Shang family just now¡° I hope it''s better to attract people from Shang family! " Xiang Shaoyun gave a snigger in his heart, so he didn''t think much about it any more and began to wander in the city. Before long, he was surrounded by a large group of people¡° Miss, this is the man who wants to find out where our Shang family is. I think he''s a thief. I can see that he''s not a good man. He must have a bad plan! " One pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said to the girl beside him. Xiang Shaoyun almost didn''t spit out a mouthful of old blood after listening to other people''s comments on him! It''s the first time that he''s heard that he looks like a thief! Chapter 643 Xiang Shaoyun has always been very confident about his appearance. From small to large, people love each other, but flowers bloom. This can be seen from the fact that he was pursued by many teachers and sisters in Wutang hall, yunya Pavilion and Longfeng college. It''s just that he doesn''t have time to spend on love, so there aren''t many women around him. Now it is absolutely the first time that it has been evaluated as "thief''s eyebrow and mouse''s eye" by others. His eyes fell on the evaluation of others, and he instantly understood why they evaluated him so much. It''s because the other person is a rat eyed guy. His eyebrows are long and curly, but his eyes are as thin as a line. I feel that he is always squinting. It''s hard to see his eyes clearly. His face is as sharp as a monkey''s face, and there are two curls on his mouth, just like eyebrows. It''s funny. "This guy is jealous of me!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. After he looked at the man, his eyes fell on the girl who was riding on a fine horse. The girl was dressed in a gauze as thin as cicada wings. She could vaguely see her well-developed chest and the slender willow like waist. It was all exquisite and sexy. Her long round legs, like jade, were sandwiched on the horse''s belly, giving off a charming luster. She also had a pretty face, which could be regarded as a beautiful girl. There are several King level masters around the girl, and one of them is the existence of the realm of emperor. This shows that the girl''s identity is by no means simple. Holding a whip, the girl pointed to Xiang shaoyunjiao and said, "who are you? What''s the matter with my Shangjia?". The girl saw Xiang Shaoyun was very handsome, especially the pair of frightening eyes, which made her spring heart ripple, making her usually unruly temperament have converged. As usual, she would smoke Xiang Shaoyun first for fear that she would not say a word. Xiang Shaoyun showed a smile like Mu Chunfeng and said, "my name is Xiang Shaoyun. I know Shang Jifeng. I come here to find him this time.". "Bold, how dare you call the young master''s name? I don''t think you want to live!" The thief browed man immediately pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and cheered. Just as he had just finished, the girl''s whip had been heavily thrown on him. Pop! The servant, who had the look of a thief, was drawn out and cried out. "Miss, why are you beating me?" He said with a sad face. "You''re the one to talk about here. Get out of my way!" The girl showed her disgust and exclaimed. The thief''s face was covered, and he quickly backed away and said in his heart, "it''s unreasonable! Why does the young lady always beat me when I am such a handsome man? I don''t want to live any more! ". "Do you know my elder brother?" The girl asked Xiang Shaoyun. "Is Shang Jifeng your elder brother?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. He didn''t expect to meet his sister in the street. He had to say that he was very lucky. "Of course, didn''t my elder brother mention to you his sister, Shang Avon, who loves people and flowers?" Maiden Du wears mouth discontented way. Then, she jumped off the horse, two steps to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "are you lying to me? My brother is not at home now. Although the girl is a little crazy, but she still keeps a trace of reason, can know how to test Xiang Shaoyun''s words. Xiang Shaoyun looked into Shang Avon''s eyes without blinking and said, "I know your brother went to Longfeng college, but he should have come back recently?". After a pause, she said with a smile, "since you are my brother''s friend, let me take you to my house. By the way, what''s your name?". What she adores most from childhood is her elder brother. Her elder brother is not only gifted, but also has extraordinary accident ability. Of course, none of her friends are ordinary characters. Take the handsome man in front of her for example. He is more handsome than her brother, and he has an attractive charm, which makes people trapped in it. "My name is Xiang Shaoyun, and your brother and I are brothers, so I''ll call you Avon''s sister." Xiang Shaoyun said with a friendly smile. "Well, I''ll call you brother Shaoyun, OK?" Shang Avon said with a trace of shyness. "Of course, nice to meet you!". "Me too. Let me take you back to my house first. My brother has gone out. I don''t know when he will come back!". So Xiang Shaoyun followed Shang Avon to Shang''s home. Along the way, like a happy lark, Shang Yafang kept talking around Xiang Shaoyun. She is introducing the local conditions and customs of Shangcheng, and also showing her own lively and lovely side. Xiang Shaoyun''s proper response and humorous response from time to time make Avon feel that Xiang Shaoyun is very likable. She thought to herself, "if only I could be his monk!". Think of here, Shang Avon face can not help but for one of the hot, feel good harm dry. After a long time, Shang Avon took Xiang Shaoyun to Shang''s front door. Shang family is the largest family in Shang city. It dominates dozens of big and small forces in the city. The place where they live is naturally incomparable and extraordinary. There are many magnificent ancient buildings arranged like forests, many trees, flowers and plants, rockery and bonsai. Small bridges and water flow make the finishing point, which is luxurious but not elegant. Walking in them is like the royal forest garden, which makes people feel relaxed and happy. Shang Yafang is the granddaughter of the patriarch. She suddenly comes back with a teenager of the same age, which attracts many people''s attention. Some elders cast ambiguous eyes, as if Xiang Shaoyun was the husband chosen by Shang Avon. This makes Xiang Shaoyun feel a little unnatural. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun was placed in a guest house¡° Brother Shaoyun, stay here first. I''ll talk to my father about it first, or they will be very worried if I bring you back suddenly! " Said Shang¡° Well, that''s what it should be. Go ahead and say it Xiang Shaoyun nodded¡° Well, if you have anything to do, just tell the servants. I''ll be back soon! " After casting a wink at Xiang Shaoyun, Shang Yafang puts on her clothes and disappears in front of Xiang Shaoyun like an elf. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what Shang Avon thinks of him. He just thinks that Shang Avon is worthy of being a child of a wealthy family. His attitude and manners are quite good. If the rest of the Shang family knew what he thought of Avon, they would not know what they would laugh like. Avon Shang is famous for being shrewd and unruly. How many people have suffered from her can''t be counted. Chapter 644 Shang Yafang went to see her father Shang Yuanlan. Shang Yuanlan looks at Shang Avon with a smile on her face. Before she speaks, she says with a kind smile, "what''s so happy about little girl? Is it true that you are so happy to find a good son-in-law for your father? ". Shang Yafang blushed and said in a angry voice, "Dad, what are you talking about? Brother Shaoyun is a friend of his brother. I just brought him back to wait for him!". She also knows that there are not many things to hide from her father in Shang''s family. Someone has already reported to her father about her bringing Xiang Shaoyun. "Shaoyun? But Xiang Shaoyun? " Shangyuanlan immediately surprised. "Yes, that''s him!" Shang Yafang responded. "It doesn''t make sense! Your brother has brought someone to help him. Why did he come back first? " Shangyuanlan showed inexplicable color, said to himself, after a pause, he said, "you immediately call him to see me!". "It''s dad!" Avon did not dare to ask more, so she accepted. Just as she was about to quit, Shang Yuanlan stopped her and said, "daughter, etc.". "Father, what else can I do for you?" Asked Shang. "You''re 19 today. It''s time to find a mother-in-law!" Shang Yuanlan said inexplicably. Shang Avon''s face suddenly became ugly and said, "Dad, are you going to drive me out now?". With that, her beautiful eyes are flowing out of the crystal clear tears, appears moving. Shang Yuanlan didn''t expect that his words made his daughter cry. He quickly explained, "why, don''t you have a bad impression on Xiang Shaoyun? Forget it. Didn''t you say "good father". Shangyuanlan but listen to his son said Xiang Shaoyun abnormal physique, qiaqiao now shangavon with Xiang Shaoyun back, he thought his daughter is interested in Xiang Shaoyun. Now it seems that his heart is a little anxious. "Dad, are you going to introduce me to Xiang Shaoyun?" Asked Shang Avon, stopping her tears. "Ha ha, I have this plan. I heard your brother say that this Shaoyun project is amazing! But my daughter doesn''t like it, and my father won''t force you! " Shang Yuanlan said with a smile. Shang Yafang showed a wry color and said, "Dad, if he wants to, I, I think I can try it!". With that, her face was flushed, and she did not dare to look at her father. After seeing the expression of Avon, Shang Yuanlan laughed and said, "ha ha, OK, then you go and ask him to come here! Let me see how he de can make my children like him! ". Shang Avon quickly turned around and trotted out of the room. Her heart was beating fast. She said shyly, "what''s the matter with me today? Am I possessed?". After sorting out her mood, Shang Yafang comes to Xiang Shaoyun''s residence. She found that Xiang Shaoyun was already bathing and dressing. After watching him wash away the dust, she showed the temperament of God son. The bright light made her stunned. His long hair is flowing and natural, and his eyes, like the sun and the moon, are full of bright color. They are both called high physique and contain endless strength. They are handsome and highly respected to the extreme. This kind of young man is really a master of both the old and the young! "What''s the matter? Do I have flowers on my face Xiang Shaoyun touched his face and asked. Shang Yafang just came back to her senses. She didn''t dare to see Xiang Shaoyun and said, "my father told you to go there!". "Well, I just want to visit my uncle!" Xiang Shaoyun said. So Xiang Shaoyun went to see Shang Yuanlan with Shang Avon. On the way, Shang Avon became more and more nervous. She couldn''t help saying to Xiang Shaoyun, "don''t worry about what my father says later.". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know what Shang Yafang meant. He could only nod his head and say, "I know!". Soon, they arrive at Shang Yuanlan''s residence, and Shang Yuanlan meets Xiang Shaoyun at the door. This scene surprised many people in the Shang family. They all guessed who the boy was, and they were welcomed by their future owners! "This is my nephew Xiang Shaoyun. He is really a talented man! Shang Yuanlan, the father of Shang Jifeng, said with a smile after seeing Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun saluted in fear and said, "boy, it''s Xiang Shaoyun. It''s Xiang Shaoyun''s fault to have Lao''s father waiting for him for a long time.". "Ha ha, I''m the Lord and you''re the guest. What''s wrong with you? Come here and have a chat with me. I heard Shang Jifeng say that he recognized a boss, but he admired you so much!" Shang Yuanlan laughs. Shang Yuanlan is so enthusiastic to a younger generation. Xiang Shaoyun is really impressed by the other party''s bearing. Xiang Shaoyun followed him in and said, "I''m flattered by Jifeng. Let''s have a little fight in the college. Don''t worry about it, uncle!", After a pause, he asked, "uncle, should this trip of Jifeng come back to discuss with you for my sake?". "Yes, I also want to ask you, why don''t you come back together?" Shang Yuanlan nodded. Xiang Shaoyun was embarrassed and said, "I didn''t wait for him to come, but something happened, so I started ahead of time. Later, I was forced to leave the inisha ridge. Maybe they missed the meeting with Jifeng. I just came to Shangcheng to join with Jifeng, so that he wouldn''t worry!"¡° So, you can stay in our Shang family for a few days, and let Avon show you around. "Shang Yuanlan understands the truth, and then he asks" are you married, nephew Shaoyun? ". Xiang Shaoyun is still Yuanlan this jumping problem to make some can''t turn the corner. He replied honestly, "that''s not true.". Then, when he thought of something and wanted to add "I already have a sweetheart", Shang Yuanlan took the lead in saying with a smile, "well, my nephew is still young. It''s time to strive for a higher level. It''s really inappropriate to think too much about the issue of love between children and girls.". Xiang Shaoyun said honestly, "uncle is right.". However, as soon as he finished his speech, Shang Yuanlan changed his tone and said, "but it''s really boring not to have a monk around. Moreover, the choice of this monk is very important. Not only should he have excellent appearance, but also he must have enough talent to match. Only in this way can he be well together. Is that right?". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t understand what Shang Yuanlan''s words mean. He can only nod his head obediently¡° Well, it seems that my nephew is very savvy! " After Shang Yuanlan praised her, she said, "my Shang family can be regarded as the number one force in Dongling. My Avon is incomparable in beauty, outstanding in appearance, gentle and quiet. If she was not born a few years later, this trip to Longfeng college must have a place for her, so if you want to choose a partner, you have to consider a lady like her!". Chapter 645 Shangyuanlan said so red fruit, Xiang Shaoyun don''t understand is a fool. In the side did not speak of Shang Avon''s face has been as red as an apple in general, the face seems to be bleeding. She buried her head in her chest and almost didn''t dare to look up at her father and Xiang Shaoyun. The first time she met Xiang Shaoyun, she had a feeling of love at first sight, and she didn''t expect that her father actually agreed with Xiang Shaoyun, so now she mentioned it to Xiang Shaoyun. She also thought that Shang Yuanlan was just like her. She liked Xiang Shaoyun as soon as she saw him. Who don''t know, Shang Yuanlan is aware of Xiang Shaoyun nine star senior physique, just intend to recruit Xiang Shaoyun as his son-in-law. Otherwise, how could he find a man for his daughter so rashly. Xiang Shaoyun''s brain turns very fast. He clearly knows that Shang Yuanlan is throwing his arms at him. At the same time, he knew that he had already been told by Shang Jifeng. He would not blame Shang Jifeng, but he had to face the problem. You should know that someone else sent someone to help him. He must bear in mind this kindness. If the answer is not right now and the relationship is broken, it will not be good. Xiang Shaoyun was originally smart. After he became the soul of no dirt, his brain turned faster. He pondered for a moment and said, "Avon sister is really loved by everyone. My woman can''t compare with her. But my woman is good to me. She helped me in the most difficult time. Can I change my mind? If I knew Avon sister earlier, I can''t say I have to work hard to get her! ". Xiang Shaoyun''s answer is very clever. He shows that he has a woman, and that his woman has helped him. He can''t be a person who always abandons everything. At the same time, he flatters Shang Avon, which is not to lose the face of others. It''s not that he doesn''t like Avon, but that he can''t do it. Sure enough, he said that Shang Yuanlan and Shang Avon could not be angry with him. After all, although they were not married, they also had women. Can''t people say that? Shang Yuanlan realized that he was in a bit of a hurry. He quickly changed the topic with a smile and said, "ha ha, you can''t change your mind. Men should be like this. Let''s not talk about this. Avon, you tell people to prepare a banquet, and Shaoyun and I will have a good drink.". Avon is in an embarrassing situation. Now she is supported by her father. She answers and leaves here in a hurry. When she walked out of the hall, she felt a little lost and said in her heart, "it''s strange that a good man like him doesn''t like women!". Then she thought, "but I really like him. What should I do?". Xiang Shaoyun and Shang Yuanlan are chatting in the hall. Shang Yuanlan mostly asks about the situation of Longfeng college, and is also the source of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide anything. He told Shang Yuanlan about his situation. Shang Yuanlan did not expect Xiang Shaoyun to have such a tragic experience, and in this oppressive environment, he was able to come to Longfeng college to practice, which is good. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun in the face of him, appears not humble, has revealed the demeanor of the young emperor. He can conclude that Xiang Shaoyun''s achievements will be considerable as long as he doesn''t die young! Shang Yuanlan also asked about Xiang Shaoyun''s rescue. When he heard that Xiang Shaoyun had rescued people safely, he was even more shocked. When Shang Jifeng came back for help, he said that there were at least a few emperor level figures dealing with Xiang Shaoyun this time, otherwise he didn''t have to come back for help. However, in such an environment, Xiang Shaoyun can still safely save people, which has to make him look up to Xiang Shaoyun. At the banquet, Shang Yuanlan''s attitude to Xiang Shaoyun is more enthusiastic, while Shang Avon is to clean up their own embarrassment, magnanimous to Xiang Shaoyun constantly toast, appears to be quite heroic. Xiang Shaoyun had a good impression on his father and daughter, and was glad to have made friends with Shang Jifeng and others. "It seems that after returning to the college, we need to strengthen some contact with everyone in the overlord army!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. Now, he can be sure that after establishing certain contacts in Longfeng college, it will be better for the future development. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun stayed at Shang''s house for the time being. He didn''t have a good meditation here. The next day, he was led around by Avon Shang. Xiang Shaoyun regards Shang Avon as his sister and chooses several precious things to give to Shang Avon. Among them, a rare drug king has great benefits for women''s appearance, which makes Avon very happy. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect to have some trouble with Avon. Just as they were playing in a beautiful lake in the suburb, a group of teenagers rushed over on the demon king''s horse and surrounded them. This trip, Shang Avon did not bring any followers, she does not think that there will be people in Shang city dare to her disadvantage. In front of them, these teenagers are not going to be bad for Avon Shang. They are just coming for Xiang Shaoyun. After seeing them, Shang Yafang couldn''t help shouting "Huiyu Zheng, what do you mean?". Hui Yuzheng is the leader of these teenagers. He has a beautiful face, wears gorgeous clothes, and has a good spirit. His strength has reached the level of liupin Feitian, and his talent is quite good. His eyes have been staring at Xiang Shaoyun, showing a strong color of bad¡° Avon, who is he Huiyuzheng looks at Shang Avon and points to Xiang shaoyunzhi. Huiyuzheng is a little famous young man in Shangcheng. He is an ally of their Shangjia family. He has long been determined to win Avon. Now, however, Avon Shang is walking around with another man, and he seems very intimate and happy. When he learns the news, he can''t sit down to find out. Xiang Shaoyun knows why the other party came after huiyuzheng''s question¡° Young people are very jealous Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. For a moment, Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was much older than them¡° Who he is has nothing to do with you. Don''t bother me Shang Avon did not give Huiyu face. Another youth helps Hui Yu Zheng to say, "Avon sister, Yu Zheng brother is thinking of you all the time."¡° Who wants him to think about it? If you don''t go away, believe it or not, I''ll beat you up! " Shang Yafang put her hands in her waist, showing her unruly nature and cheering. Huiyu Zheng''s face was gloomy. He pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "if you have the ability, get out here. What kind of man is hiding behind a woman!". Chapter 646 Xiang Shaoyun looked at Huiyu lazily and said, "don''t feel uncomfortable while children are playing.". In recent years, Xiang Shaoyun has experienced many more things among his peers, and his heart has become mature. In his eyes, Hui Yuzheng''s behavior is childish as a child. Shang Yafang didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to say such funny and irritating words. She couldn''t help but smile and said, "brother Shaoyun, you are so funny. When you say that to him, don''t you even say it to me?". "You are children." Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously. Now Huiyu was enraged. "Come here and let me tell you who is the dead child!" Huiyu Zheng points at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts angrily. "Huiyu Zheng, don''t feel uncomfortable. Brother Shaoyun can crush you to death with one finger!" Shang Yafang said for Xiang Shaoyun. "If he has the ability, I''ll admit it!" Huiyu Zheng disdains the way. In his opinion, Xiang Shaoyun just coaxed Shang Avon into his hands because he had a good skin. He must teach this foreigner a profound lesson. Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "why don''t you go together? If you can hurt me together, I''ll leave here. If you can''t hurt me, please call me boss, and I''ll let you go.". "Well, since you want to die, try it!" Huiyu Zheng sneered. "Brother Shaoyun, is that too much?" Shang Yafang is a little worried. "All right, you can watch it!" Xiang Shaoyun gave her a relieved look and stood up. "Punch me first!" Huiyu Zheng does it to Xiang Shaoyun without warning. I have to say that this guy knows a little bit of opportunistic tricks. Huiyu Zheng''s fist power goes straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s face. The power is quite turbulent. It seems that it will blow Xiang Shaoyun''s face. The others roared, "blow him up, blow him up!". Bang! Huiyuzheng''s fist fell in front of Xiang Shaoyun, but he didn''t touch Xiang Shaoyun''s face, but a powerful force came out and directly shook huiyuzheng away. Hui Yuzheng hit more than ten meters away, which made the teenagers who came with him look silly. Huiyuzheng is a first-class genius in their eyes, and the eldest in their heart. Now that he can''t beat others, he is shocked by others. It can be seen that the strength of others is far higher than his boss. The most important thing is that this man is about the same age as them! Hui Yuzheng bounced from the ground and covered his fist. He felt numb and uncomfortable. Now he found that he underestimated the strength of others! However, this can not make him afraid of the other side, this is Shangcheng, in addition to the Shangjia people, no one can make him retreat. "It''s said that we''ve let you go together. Now we''re at a loss!" Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said helplessly. "Huiyu Zheng, you''d better go back. It''s said that brother Shaoyun can crush you to death with one finger," Shang Yafang said with satisfaction. Hui Yuzheng only felt that his face was hot. He said to other humanitarians, "copy this guy for me, do your best to him, I don''t believe he can stop us all!". Without hesitation, the others pulled out their weapons one after another, cooperated with Hui Yuzheng and roared at Xiang Shaoyun. Boom boom! In a flash, the colorful power attacked Xiang Shaoyun wave after wave. They are all the strength of the flying realm, and their power is really extraordinary. Shang Yafang is not far away looking at this scene, the heart began to tense up. Huiyuzheng and others did not launch a round of attacks, but launched several waves of attacks in a row, and Xiang Shaoyun must be taken down. Among these forces, Xiang Shaoyun, surrounded by five layers of golden Jiaying, easily blocked these forces. After Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has been promoted to the realm of emperor, he has been able to promote it to the third stage of Jinjia. As long as you finish the last level and reach the sixth level of gold armor, you will be able to thoroughly cultivate this defensive skill. With his current defensive strength, even if the second and third grade enter the Dragon realm, he can''t break through. Even if huiyuzheng and others join forces to attack, how can they break Xiang Shaoyun''s defense. "That''s enough. You''re going to be shameless. You haven''t stopped fighting for so long!" Shang Yafang couldn''t help shouting. Huiyuzheng and others attacked two waves in a row before they stopped. "I''ll see if you can still stand and talk to me this time!" Huiyu Zheng showed his great satisfaction. In his opinion, Xiang Shaoyun must have been knocked down by him. However, when all the power dissipated, Xiang Shaoyun stood unharmed in the same place, his body glittering with golden scales, and he looked very noble. Huiyuzheng and others'' eyes are almost protruding, and their mouth is as big as a fist. Their expression is extremely exaggerated¡° You''re not even good enough to tickle me Xiang Shaoyun took a step in the direction of Hui Yuzheng and others, and said lightly. Also in his this step down, a powerful emperor of the potential attack volume out. Huiyuzheng and others immediately felt a strong pressure coming on their faces. If they were hit hard, they all screamed, then they all vomited blood and flew away. Xiang Shaoyun came to huiyuzheng, youyou said, "it''s time to fulfill your promise!". Huiyu Zheng looks at Xiang Shaoyun reluctantly. He doesn''t want to call Xiang Shaoyun boss anyway. However, when he came into contact with Xiang Shaoyun''s domineering look, his body and mind trembled for a while, and he unconsciously called "old, old!"¡° Good. And you? " Xiang Shaoyun answered with satisfaction, then looked at other people and asked. How dare other people hesitate? They call Xiang Shaoyun "boss" one after another¡° Well, you go, "Xiang Shaoyun waved and said. After a pause, he said," any of you who want revenge, I''m always welcome. I live in Shang''s house. ". As soon as Xiang Shaoyun said this, Shang Avon said, "brother Shaoyun is my brother''s eldest brother. They are all proud of joining Longfeng college. If you want revenge, you have to weigh it up!". When these teenagers heard that Xiang Shaoyun was the eldest of Shang Jifeng and a disciple of Longfeng college, their pride was instantly aroused. If Huiyu Zheng is the eldest in their heart, Shang Jifeng is the eldest among them, and he is their most respected idol. However, the idol''s boss is in front of them, making them feel defeated and convinced¡° Boss, you will be my boss in the future! " Hui Yuzheng got up from the ground and begged with Xiang Shaoyun''s thigh. Chapter 647 After Shang Avon revealed Xiang Shaoyun''s identity, Hui Yuzheng and others respected Xiang Shaoyun as heaven and man. Huiyu Zheng''s transformation of Xiang Shaoyun really made Xiang Shaoyun almost unbearable. Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to pay attention to them, but huiyuzheng and others have to treat Xiang Shaoyun well. Xiang Shaoyun was too lazy to pay attention to them and refused on the spot. Huiyuzheng and others are unwilling, so they can only ask for help from Shang Avon. Originally, Shang wanted to be alone with Xiang Shaoyun more, but she gradually realized that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel excited for her. She just treated her as a sister, which made her understand a lot of things. So, she asked Xiang Shaoyun for Hui Yuzheng and others to agree to their request. After all, the power behind Huiyu''s recruitment is to show her respect for their family. She is also a friend who grew up with them. She has no deep hatred and no problem speaking for them. Xiang Shaoyun had no choice but to accept. Xiang Shaoyun went to the best restaurant in the city with them and began to corrupt. Hui Yuzheng and others also played their dandy skills and ordered a lot of good wine and dishes to entertain Xiang Shaoyun. If it wasn''t for Avon Shang, they would like to call a few beauties to help. At first, Xiang Shaoyun was somewhat absent-minded, but when he drank a few more cups, he let go. He chatted with them and drank wine, which made him feel relaxed. His depressed state of mind has also been released, only to realize that he is just a teenager in his early twenties, there is no need to always pretend deep, that may not be a good thing! Happy life must be happy, there is wine today drunk sleepless! Why should all troubles be kept in mind all the time. After figuring this out, Xiang Shaoyun completely put down his airs and mixed up with Shang Avon and Hui Yuzheng. Shang Avon and Hui Yuzheng suddenly find Xiang Shaoyun''s completely different transformation. If they had the impression that Xiang Shaoyun was extremely proud and hard to get close to, now they are as approachable as Mu Chunfeng and no longer have the slightest airs of superiority. Xiang Shaoyun and others played happily for a day. After all, they had to separate their ways. Huiyuzheng and others want Xiang Shaoyun to accept them as his younger brother and help him in the future. However, Xiang Shaoyun still wants to return to Longfeng college. Naturally, he can''t accept it. Instead, he treats them as ordinary friends. He had forgotten all the unpleasant things that had happened before. Soon after another two days, Shang Jifeng and others finally returned. On this day, Xiang Shaoyun was still in the yard. He suddenly felt the existence of the ghost puppet. After all, the ghost puppet has his consciousness. If he doesn''t die, others can''t erase it. Just when he wondered if winter ice and summer fire were coming to Shangcheng, shangjifeng and Shang Avon joined hands. "Xiang Shao didn''t expect you to come to my Shangcheng first. It seems that my rescue is late!" Shang Jifeng shows his guilt and says to Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t call Xiang Shaoyun "overlord" here. That''s because this is their Shangjia, not Longfeng college. It represents different meanings, so they can''t shout. "Don''t say that, Jifeng. My uncle has already told me that you have already taken people to help me. I can''t wait to do it myself. I''m sorry to let you go for nothing." Xiang Shaoyun apologized. "Two elder brothers, would you be too polite like this? It''s really numb!" Shang Avon can''t bear to see them so polite and can''t help saying. "Ha ha!" For a moment, Xiang Shaoyun and Shang Jifeng laughed. "Well, we don''t need to be so polite!" Shang Jifeng said. After a pause, he talked about going to the evil sand ridge, and brought Xiang Shaoyun the ghost puppet back. Xiang Shaoyun also simply told his story. Shang Jifeng heard Xiang Shaoyun say it simply, but he also knew that the process of saving people was not simple. He was afraid that he had experienced unimaginable danger! "Xiang Shao, since people have been saved, why didn''t they bring us together?" Still calm breeze doesn''t understand ground to ask a way. "She was placed in the city by me. At that time, I didn''t know how to get to your Shang family. Fortunately, I met Avon''s sister," Xiang Shaoyun explained. It''s hard for him to say that the Rocha girl is in his body. No one will believe it. "That''s good. Shall we go back to Longfeng college now?" The wind is still calm and the road is clear. "Brother, what are you doing in such a hurry? You haven''t come back for such a long time. Just stay two more days!" Avon Shang does not follow the road. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a moment, "we''re going to lead the mission this time. Why don''t we go back to the inisha mountain to hunt the iniquitous dragon and finish the mission and then go back?". "I have the dragon bone in my family''s collection. Just take it back to cover your life." Shang Jifeng replied. Their home was not far from the iniquitous sand ridge, so it''s not surprising that they had collected the dragon bones of iniquities¡° Brother, you are cheating. It''s too bad. I''ll tell Dad to go! " Shang Yafang protested¡° Don''t, you''re trying to get my brother scolded Still calm, the wind should be nervous¡° Then you have to promise me one thing¡° What do you want? "¡° Unless you take me to hunt the evil dragon, I won''t tell Dad! " Shang Yafang showed her cunning color. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said, "in fact, I want to go back to kill the evil dragon for a purpose. I want to use your family to help me take down my enemy. I want to let them know that Xiang Shaoyun''s people are not so active!", After a pause, he added, "of course, if it''s not convenient for you, I''ll take it as if I didn''t say it. Anyway, I owe you a favor!". Xiang Shaoyun came out this time, and although he rescued the man, he was filled with fire in his heart. He wants to win the winter ice and summer fire, which is a strong fight back to the emperor''s family, let them know that he is not the old monk! As for the favor he owes to the Shang family, one owes and two owes. He should just owe it first. After this matter is solved, he will certainly repay the Shang family in the future. Shang Jifeng asked, "Zhu ChangChuang has been killed by me. Do you still have enemies in inisha mountain?"¡° Luocha girl was banned by them. Once she reappears, they will find her again, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° In that case, I''ll help you. I just hope you don''t go for nothing again! " Shangjifeng immediately accepted it. Xiang Shaoyun showed a touch of emotion and said, "thank you, Jifeng!". In fact, if shangjifeng didn''t help him, he wouldn''t blame each other. But shangjifeng didn''t even think about it, so he accepted it. It can be seen that the other party sincerely wanted to help him, and he has deeply remembered the friendship in his heart. Chapter 648 Recently, winter ice and summer fire are very upset. They come in person to wait for Xiang Shaoyun to enter the game. They want to capture Xiang Shaoyun and return to zilingzong. Unfortunately, in the end, they couldn''t catch Xiang Shaoyun, and they also lost face, which really made them feel angry. When they return to the inisha mountain again, they find that the ghost puppet has disappeared, and Zhu ChangChuang has been killed, which makes it more difficult for them to accept this fact. They can''t continue to feel the existence of the Luocha girl. They think that the prohibition of others has been lifted. They have to give up looking for Xiang Shaoyun and go to Longfeng college. "It''s said that the seventh young master found out where the place is. I don''t know whether it''s true or not. The patriarch asked us to join the people of the patriarch immediately after finishing our work. We can''t afford to delay any longer!" Winter ice faces summer fire. "Well, nine times out of ten, it''s true. We must find out the place as soon as possible, so as not to be found by Longfeng college. If we can''t get anything, it''s not worth the loss!" Xia Huo responded, and after a pause, he said, "the most hateful thing is Xiang Shaoyun, who let him escape every time. If he grows up like this, sooner or later, he will become a serious trouble!". "He is worthy of being Xiang yangzhan''s son. If he had shown such talent in the clan, those people in the clan would not have dared to fight against the patriarch!" Winter ice sighs. "When we meet him next time, we will definitely take him down with thunder!" Xia Huo wipes the anger and shouts. While they were talking, they were flying. Only when they catch up with a road, Dongbing suddenly exclaims, "I feel the forbidden force on that girl!". "What''s going on?" Summer fire doesn''t understand a way. "Don''t worry, let me have a good feeling first!" Winter ice said a, then closed eyes induction. After a while, he opened his eyes and said, "she''s on the other side of inisha ridge. Let''s hurry there!". "Wait, I think there''s something wrong with it!" Xia Huo exclaimed. After a pause, he said, "we haven''t found her for such a long time. Why can we sense her at this time?". "I think it must be that Xiang Shaoyun used some means to isolate my prohibition. Now he must think that we are far away and there is no way to isolate our prohibition. That''s why he shows his feet!" Winter ice guessed. Xia Huo pondered for a while and said, "yes, I don''t think this boy can play any new tricks. Let''s go and have a look!". So, they changed their direction and rushed to the other direction of the mountain. In the dense forest in that direction, it was Xiang Shaoyun, Shang Jifeng and Shang Jingfang. Xiang Shaoyun has already summoned the Luocha girl out in a deserted corner. Shang Jifeng and Shang Jingfang don''t know how Xiang Shaoyun got people here. They are very surprised. Even the emperor who came with them couldn''t understand this. However, no one inquired about Xiang Shaoyun. After all, who has no secret. When Xiang Shaoyun summoned the Luocha girl, he let the emperor level master who was followed by the Shang family hide and wait for the arrival of winter ice and summer fire. As time goes by, Xiang Shaoyun and others are calm. They don''t know if winter ice and summer fire will come, but they have come here, so they have to wait. Their plan is limited to seven days. If they don''t show up within seven days, the plan will be declared a failure. "I hope you two old friends don''t let me down!" Xiang Shaoyun prayed silently in his heart. If not, less than half a day, winter ice and summer fire have come to the dense forest. "I don''t feel quite right!" Summer fire frowns to say. "Well, I noticed it, too!" Dongbing nodded and agreed. The two of them looked at each other and then entered a state of readiness. They didn''t rush in rashly, but felt the situation below with their mind. Soon, they found that Xiang Shaoyun and luochanu were together with another young man and woman. "It''s them! When I go down to catch them, "winter exclaimed in a moment, then bent down and rushed down. Summer fire hesitated for a moment, also followed to rush down. "Xiang Shaoyun, it depends on how you run this time!" Dongbing roared and clapped Xiang Shaoyun with one ice palm. This ice palm is like a 100 meter wide ice mirror, which is driven down from the sky. Even the Shang brothers and sisters have to be frozen. At this moment, the master of shangjiadi level who lurked around finally came out. Several powerful forces came out from different directions. One of them broke the ice palm first, and others blocked the winter ice and summer ice one after another. "Oh, no, I''ve got it!" Winter ice and summer fire finally realized that the situation was not good, but it was too late. "Winter, summer two old, today you obediently Fu Zhu!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed excitedly. Dong Xia Er Lao was the two old dogs around emperor batian. He was very happy to take them down. Winter ice, summer fire two people dare not love war, want to break through the siege to kill out. It''s a pity that the Shang family has sent out a figure in the realm of Jiupin soul stage. He alone can deal with Dongxia Er Lao. What''s more, there are other soul stage masters to help. There is almost no suspense about this battle. The two masters of Dongxia were won by the emperor Zun of Shangjia. Although the two of them finally used a set of combined combat skills, they were defeated by the Jiupin emperor Zunsheng, so they could not escape again. At Xiang Shaoyun''s request, Shangjia emperor captured Dongbing and xiahuo, beat them to death and blocked the soul platform, so that they could not easily recover their fighting power¡° Thank you for your help When Dong Bing and Xia Huo were thrown in front of Xiang Shaoyun, he said to the master of Shang family¡° You are welcome The old man who took the lead said, after a pause, he said, "although these two people are under control, it''s hard to know if they have any back moves. You have to be careful not to be attacked by them!"¡° Don''t worry, I know what to do. "Xiang Shaoyun showed a confident face. Then, he said a word to the crowd, and took the two men to another quiet place, ready to control them with the dragon soul curse. The four feet of these two people are broken, and the viscera are seriously injured. The soul stage is sealed, which is not a threat to Xiang Shaoyun for the time being¡° You didn''t expect today, did you? " Xiang Shaoyun threw them aside like dead dogs and sneered¡° To kill, to cut, to listen, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect, to respect¡° No, that''s right. If I frown, we''ll be sons of bitches! " Summer fire also hard gas says¡° Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I will make you live well! " Xiang Shaoyun said with an evil smile. Chapter 649 Xiang Shaoyun casts the dragon soul curse on winter ice and summer fire. This time he was rather careful not to be careless. After all, these two people have a soul platform to guard, and the soul curse may not easily penetrate into their souls. Fortunately, the soul platform of the two of them has been imprisoned, and there is no way to resist, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s soul curse permeate one by one. The strength of Dongbing and xiahuo is very important. Their souls have already condensed into essence. If Xiang Shaoyun''s soul curse doesn''t get close, they will be broken by their souls. But this time, the two of them are seriously injured and dying. They feel helpless to resist these soul charms. Both of them used the means of resistance, and they were able to resist at first, but as more and more soul Charms infiltrated, they gradually lost their ability to resist, and finally they were controlled by Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun took them, he was deeply relieved and said in his heart, "this time, he finally took these two old guys down. If Duoji drunkard knew the news, he didn''t know how happy he would be!". He did not hesitate to owe the favor of the still calm wind, but also wanted to catch the winter ice and summer fire. Now, he has done it, and this human relationship is worth it. After Xiang Shaoyun takes them, he immediately feels that he is being watched by the soul stage master of Shang family in the dark, but he doesn''t care. What if they knew he could control the winter ice and summer fire? Without the dragon soul hoop, the dragon soul curse can''t be used at all. No one can control the living like him. Xiang Shaoyun brings back Dongbing and xiahuo again, and asks the emperor of Shang family to lift the ban on them. At the same time, he also removes the ban on Luocha girl. "Xiang Shao, are you sure they won''t hurt you?" The Jiupin emperor asked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and affirmed, "don''t worry, my Lord, I dare not make fun of my own life!". The old man hesitated for a moment, but according to what Xiang Shaoyun did, he lifted the ban on Dongbing and xiahuo. Luocha girl has finally recovered her ability and regained her style. Now, the Luocha girl doesn''t wear a mask any more. She shows her wild face and her devil like figure. It''s really eye-catching. Compared with her, Shang Avon is just like a green bud, which has not fully grown. However, Avon Shang also has her own advantages, which is better than pure and lovely. "Is this the woman that brother Shaoyun likes? It''s not as beautiful as others! " Avon has some taste in her heart. "Well, shall we start hunting the evil dragon next?" Still silent, Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Of course, when we come out to carry out this task, we have to finish it, but the evil dragon is not easy to deal with. Do you have confidence?" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Ha ha, evil dragons with lower level can be dealt with. If evil dragons with higher level dare not play with them, they will kill people!" Shang Jifeng said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "I''m familiar with the evil dragon territory. Let me lead the way.". After that, he took the lead and began to take Xiang Shaoyun and others to the place where the evil dragon was. Other members of the Shang family also follow. Now their main task is to protect Shang Avon. Avon is still in the realm of flying, so it''s impossible to carry out the task with Xiang Shaoyun. She just came out this time to open her eyes and spend more time with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun lets Dongbing and xiahuo stay to heal themselves, while he goes with shangjifeng to find the evil dragon. People in Shang''s family don''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun did this. He obviously controlled the people, but released them? But it has nothing to do with them. I''m too lazy to ask. Evil dragon, this is a kind of demon dragon with a trace of dragon blood. They like to live in that extremely bad environment. For example, some places with poison barriers, such as some rotten marshes, or in the messy wasteland Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun and other monsters still met, but they avoided the heavy and took the light, and there was no fierce conflict with them. Unless the monster really does not know interest, they will take the butcher''s knife to kill them. After three days of searching, Shang Jifeng determined that there was a dragon in a swamp. Shangjifeng has been honed in this area, so it can be said that he is familiar with it. "Do you see the footprints left by the evil dragon? We can tell from this that there must be evil dragon living here. We can tell from the footprints of the evil dragon that the evil dragon is not weak. We should be careful!" Shang Jifeng said, pointing to big footprints on the ground. "This swamp is not small. How can we lead it out?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "This is simple. The evil dragon is a ferocious guy. As long as someone dares to appear on its territory, it can''t help attacking! However, it is also very cunning. Before attacking, it will be patiently consumed. When people think it will not appear, it will attack! " Shang Jifeng explained, and then he said, "the simplest way is to force it out!". With that, he picked up a huge stone beside him and smashed it directly into the swamp. Bang! A dull voice startled, many swamp sludge instantly splashed up. Roar! All of a sudden, a terrible animal roared, and a huge black body came out from the swamp. Only a black evil dragon appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and others. Its head and neck are slender, more like the head of a lizard, but its body is as big as a mountain. The armor colored scales are shining with black light. A pair of meat wings are waving on its back, and a pair of giant feet are shaking constantly, which makes it very ferocious and frightening¡° How dare you disturb our emperor''s peace, then you should be our emperor''s food The evil dragon roared, and a mouthful of swamp mud came out of its mouth. The swamp mud contains the smell of evil dragon and a lot of corrosive gas, which is beyond the reach of ordinary people. What''s more, this evil dragon has reached the realm of Wupin demon emperor, and its attack power is so powerful. The people of Shang family have already taken care of Shang Avon for a long time. Shang Jifeng gave a strange cry: "this guy is so much stronger than us that he can''t carry it hard!". Shangjifeng is the power of refined wind. He is so fast that he turns into a gust of wind and dodges away. Luochanu also quickly retreated at the first time. Only Xiang Shaoyun didn''t retreat but advance. He played an amazing speed, bypassed the attack and took the evil dragon. Chapter 650 Xiang Shaoyun is merciless. Zhan Tian Dao is in his hand. The power of thunder fills the blade. The boundless thunder strikes out in an instant. Many silver thunder falls from the sky and goes away. a bolt from the blue! Once this move is launched, there will be a lot of thunder and a lot of wind. Its power is extremely terrible. Shang Jifeng felt a little suffocated, and sighed in his heart, "you are worthy of being the overlord. Even the nine stars and nine forces can exert the power of each star to the extreme, which is really admirable!". Shang Jifeng doesn''t have the confidence to take Xiang Shaoyun''s move! What he is good at most is speed. In terms of attack, there is no way to compare with Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder power. Xiang Shaoyun has reached the peak of the Dragon realm, and he has gained a lot in the purple thunder pool. His thunder power is even higher than before. The thunder power of many thunder ways enveloped the evil dragon and kept roaring. The black scales of the evil dragon are shining. The fierce defense blocks all these thunder forces, but it still feels painful. It roared wildly, and many swamps were pulled up by its power. It kept pounding against these silver mines, reducing their power to the weakest. The evil dragon is well-known for its ferocity. It really blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder power with its own strength. Not only that, it also directly broke through the power of many thunderbolts and grabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Xiang Shaoyun wiped the color of confidence, and waved the sword in his hand again. A purple dragon soared into the air, which made the situation change color, and the thunder power became more rapid and terrible! This world seems to have become a small sea of thunder. The evil dragon was ravaged, and Xiang Shaoyun''s Dao mang contained the meaning of Dao. Shengsheng cut off its black scales and cut them into its flesh and blood. The evil dragon was completely crazy and cried, "damn Terran, I want you to be buried in my territory!". When it''s finished roaring, it releases a lot of evil spirit, which is a unique evil spirit of evil dragon. It''s quite terrible. Once it''s touched, it will be directly corroded and die. The evil spirit is full of everywhere, which makes shangjifeng and luochanu retreat again and again. Shang Jifeng reminds and shouts, "Xiang Shao, be careful, don''t touch the evil spirit!". Xiang Shaoyun seems to turn a deaf ear. He is surrounded by the power of thunder and lightning. He is like a god of thunder coming down to earth, and no poison can invade him. Before Xiang Shaoyun''s evil spirit got close to him, he was completely bombed and collapsed by the silver light and thunder force, and could not touch Xiang Shaoyun at all. Evil dragon turns over! Evil dragon see their evil spirit, why not Xiang Shaoyun, can only use their own unique skills. I saw its body suddenly rolled up, and after it rolled, waves of black energy formed around it, like tides, rolling away towards Xiang Shaoyun. These forces exhausted most of Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder power, showing a very powerful power of shock. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes picked and quickly entered the strongest defensive state. At the same time, he was shaken back by this force, and the defensive force was eroded by the evil spirit. Fortunately, he left in time, otherwise this round of power will affect him, and immortality will take off his skin. The evil dragon can''t let Xiang Shaoyun go. It continues to roll on Xiang Shaoyun like a whirlwind. It is determined to destroy Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s impossible to kill me like this!" Xiang Shaoyun changed his figure and escaped the attack of the evil dragon. He roared and attacked again. I saw that he was angry, and his killing intention was awe inspiring. He had boundless thunder power, and his sword was like a rainbow! Xiang Shaoyun kept wielding the zhantian sword, one after another, which was powerful enough to smash everything. The power of thunder was full of destructive power and could not be stopped! Boom boom! After a lot of bombardment, the swamp was almost turned over. Shang Yafang looks at Xiang Shaoyun with great power, and his whole heart is filled with Xiang Shaoyun''s figure. From childhood to adulthood, what she adores most is her elder brother. She thinks that her elder brother is a genius among talents, and no one can compare with him. Now, after seeing Xiang Shaoyun so powerful, she feels that even his elder brother can''t compare with Xiang Shaoyun. It''s no wonder that her elder brother respects Xiang Shaoyun so much. A lot of thunder and lightning have covered the evil spirit, and the victory or defeat has been revealed. When some of the power disappeared, Xiang Shaoyun stayed safe and sound in the air, and the evil dragon had been cut black and blue, and the dragon''s head had disappeared, and his body was falling into the swamp. Xiang Shaoyun''s palms were repeatedly moved, and the body of the evil dragon was dragged to the edge of the swamp. Shangjifeng and Luocha women came over. "Xiang Shao, he''s really powerful. He took this evil dragon in a few moves!" Still silent, the wind praised. Shang Yafang also flew over and said, "brother Shaoyun is so powerful, so strong!". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "calm wind, you also have this strength. Can you hide yourself next time?"¡° If I want to fight with it, it''s only between five and five at most. It''s not as easy as Xiang Shao''s winning. "Shang Jifeng tells the truth¡° Well, I''ll put it away first, and then I''ll find the evil dragon. It''s up to you. I''ll help you protect the Dharma. "Xiang Shaoyun said without affectation, and put the evil dragon away. So they went on their way again. In the next three days, they were not so lucky. Instead, they were chased by a group of poisons, which made them very embarrassed. Shang Yafang also saw the horror of this powerful demon clan, which was a lot of insight. At the same time, she also began to temper herself. When she met some demon queens, she took part in the war in person to improve her strength as much as possible. For this change of Avon, shangjifeng is very pleased. After all, Avon Shang has been taken care of and grown up in her family. She hasn''t seen too many cruel scenes. If she goes on like this, it won''t do her any good in the future. A few days later, he finally found two evil dragons, which were killed by shangjifeng and luochanu respectively. After killing these three evil dragons, the execution of their trip was completely completed. When it was time to go back, Shang Yafang could not help but talk about one thing curiously: "brother, I heard that there is an evil dragon pool in the middle of the evil Sand Mountain. It seems that there is evil dragon vine there. It''s a kind of imperial grass. I heard that there is evil dragon Qi, which can refine dragon Qi quickly. Why don''t we go there and have a look?"¡° Is there such a place? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. Shang Jifeng said with a bitter smile, "there is such a place, but it''s an important place for the evil dragon family. There are also evil dragons at the imperial level. We can go there with our strength to seek death!". Chapter 651 As soon as Xiang Shaoyun heard the news, he immediately became interested in "where is the specific location of this evil Longtan?". "Xiang Shao, you don''t really want to go to evil Longtan, do you?" The calm wind is like the color of worry. "Hey, hey, I have some ideas!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Xiang Shao, I know your strength is extraordinary, but there is still some distance between you and the top emperor, let alone the emperor. Do you think you can break into the evil dragon pool with your ghost puppet? I advise you to die this heart! Even if Chen Bo wants to get close to it, it''s not so easy! " Shang Jifeng said painstakingly. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "I''m not so arrogant as to be able to fight against the emperor level strongmen, but I have my own latent means. Even the emperor level strongmen can''t find me, so I want to go and have a look. If I''m found, I''ll be able to retreat. Just tell me my position!". Speaking of this, Shang Jifeng can only reveal the location of evil dragon dregs to Xiang Shaoyun. "Xiang Shao, this can''t be forced!" Still calm breeze again persuades a way. "Well, don''t worry. I won''t make fun of my own life. Go back to Longfeng college first, so as not to worry the brothers of the Legion!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. In this way, Shang Jifeng, Shang Avon and Luo Chanu went back first. After all, the place of the evil dragon pool is really dangerous. They can''t help Xiang Shaoyun, let alone send their own emperor to help Xiang Shaoyun. This is a matter of principle. Because of this consideration, there is no reason for them to stay. When they left, Xiang Shaoyun summoned the two elders of Dongbing and xiahuo. Winter ice and summer fire two old after a few days of self-care, and finally returned to almost a state. After sensing Xiang Shaoyun''s call, they didn''t listen to the command at first. But when Xiang Shaoyun recited the mantra, they were like crazy old dogs, barking and rolling. No matter how powerful they were, they couldn''t bear the pain. Finally, they have to be soft to Xiang Shaoyun and fly to Xiang Shaoyun''s place obediently. "Do you want to escape? It''s a pity that it''s no longer possible! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the two elders and sneered. "I''ll kill you!" Xia Huo is very angry. He roars and wants to take Xiang Shaoyun down with thunder. However, as soon as he had this idea, there were bursts of soul Charms beating, which directly affected his soul and made him bear the feeling of pain again. Dongbing looked at him and said in a cold sweat, "little, little Lord, please let Lao Xia go. He won''t have such an idea any more.". "Do you have that idea?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Dongbing and asks. Dongbing quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I will never have such an idea. In the future, we will definitely respect the young master!". After that, he knelt down on one knee in front of Xiang Shaoyun and announced his loyalty. Xia Huo was also upset by Xiang Shaoyun, so he quickly begged for mercy and said, "little Lord, please forgive me, I don''t dare any more!". Xiang Shaoyun let Xia Huo off and said, "since you are controlled by me, any of your thoughts will be sensed by me. As long as I want, I can make you crazy at any time!". Xiang Shaoyun''s words are not alarmist. Both Dongbing and xiahuo can feel the impact of their souls. Their strong intention of killing makes them sweat. They are old people who have lived for two thousand years. They have experienced all kinds of scenes of life and death. It can be said that their consciousness is absolutely extraordinary, which can be compared with other people. However, they are so controlled by Xiang Shaoyun, a young man who has entered the Dragon realm, that they can''t resist in any case, which makes them completely cold. With so many means against heaven at a young age, will zilingzong not return to others in the future? "Now let''s talk about zilingzong and Emperor batian." Xiang Shaoyun sat down and asked them faintly. So Dongbing and Xiaxia told Xiang Shaoyun what they knew one by one. After hearing the changes of zilingzong over the years, Xiang Shaoyun felt bitter and astringent. Under the leadership of emperor batian, zilingzong had calmed down the civil strife and completely controlled zilingzong. Many unconcerned elders were killed or forced away, making zilingzong his whole world. It can be said that Ziling sect is no longer the former Ziling sect. Emperor batian is still hesitating whether to change the name of Ziling clan. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun burst into a fire and yelled, "emperor batian, I''ll screw off your dog''s head sooner or later to feed the dog!". When he was a child, Emperor batian was his most respected uncle, but when the other party rebelled, he found that the other party was a wolf in sheep''s clothing, which made him cruel to the bone. Later, Xiang Shaoyun learned from them that emperor batian had summoned many people to the Longfeng mountains, ready to attack the hidden underground palace. Originally, winter ice and summer fire were going to go to Longfeng mountains. After hearing the news, Xiang Shaoyun showed a sneer on his face. He said in his heart, "emperor batian, I''ll make you lose your wife and lose your soldiers this time!". He didn''t even think about it, so he asked Dongbing and xiahuo to rush to the Longfeng Mountain range to find out what happened there. Winter ice and summer fire dare not disobey, soon left Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is hesitating. Is it time to go back and watch the change? After thinking for a while, he decided to go to the evil dragon pool first. There is evil dragon Qi in the evil dragon pool, which is actually an impure dragon Qi. However, after the evil dragon Qi can be purified, it can really increase the Dragon Qi and enhance the strength. After hearing the news, Xiang Shaoyun wanted to break through the second grade dragon realm with the help of the evil dragon spirit. His two great stars, purple and gold, have been completely completed. He has never relaxed the power of absorbing other stars, and is almost complete. Then he can make a breakthrough. But now that there is a faster way, Xiang Shaoyun wants to take a chance. The reason why he dare to be so bold is not that he relies on the ghost puppet, but that his invisible talent is his greatest reliance. He wants to get close to the evil dragon pool and get everything he wants. After Xiang Shaoyun made up his mind, he started to go in the direction of shangjifeng. Along the way, he was careful, using the Hades space to sense all the movement in front of him, and determined that there was not too much danger before he went on his way. Nevertheless, some extremely hidden monsters still had a great impact on him, and almost made him suffer a heavy blow. Chapter 652 In the twinkling of an eye, seven days passed. In the past seven days, Xiang Shaoyun has been shuttling through inisha mountain. In the past seven days, in addition to being attacked by some monsters, he also gained some herbs, which should be a training. At this time, the silver was also released by him to have a good activity. He couldn''t let it stay idle in the stars. The realm of silver is above Xiang Shaoyun, so it can completely stand alone. Seven days later, Xiang Shaoyun finally got close to the evil dragon pool. After arriving here, evil dragons were found one after another. Many of them were at the level of demon king, and some of them reached the level of demon emperor. Fortunately, they live separately, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun wants to steal into their territory is not easy. On two occasions, he and Yinyin were besieged by two top evil dragons, which made him invisible. Yinyin shrank and hid himself to avoid being killed by them. Here, Xiang Shaoyun felt like walking on thin ice. Every time he went further, he had to be careful and tight, and his mood became more and more tight. Soon, he found a hidden place to hide. All his breath completely converged, and his body was stained with evil dragon. This was obtained from the evil dragon he killed, to avoid being distinguished by evil dragon. Xiang Shaoyun learned this truth from ancient books, which is very practical. This is also his way to avoid the evil dragon. Most of the time, they smell a light homologous smell, they will think it is their residual breath, will not put on the body. Xiang Shaoyun learned and used the knowledge in books, which is the advantage of reading more books. "The evil dragon breath is very strong here. I''ll find out where the evil dragon pool is!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid in the heart after a, then the induction talent of the nether world space was displayed. All the scenery around here began to fall into his mind, and he could see it clearly one by one. Soon, he sensed that at the top of a mountain, there was a lake in the middle of the mountain, where the steaming evil spirit enveloped all around, making it difficult for people to see clearly the situation in the lake, while on the edge of the lake, there were small evil dragons fighting and killing. It''s obvious that it belongs to the evil dragon pool! On that mountain, he found at least ten extremely powerful evil dragons living on different steering wheels. The lowest level of these evil dragons is to reach the top level of demon emperor, and the closer they are to the evil dragon pool, the stronger they are. They are definitely emperor level. In some places where he didn''t know, there might be a more powerful evil dragon hidden. Xiang Shaoyun was secretly surprised, "no wonder Jifeng said so seriously. This place is definitely called a place of the dragon and the tiger!", After a pause, he thought, "it doesn''t take long to rush through here at full speed, but how to get the evil dragon''s Qi and escape smoothly is the key.". These evil dragon Qi are not pure dragon Qi, which also contains a lot of evil spirit Qi, which is not so easy to refine. There are often many people who get the evil dragon''s Qi, instead of vaporizing it, they play themselves to death. Xiang Shaoyun is thinking about whether he wants to receive part of the evil dragon''s Qi directly into the Xinghai universe? However, after some consideration, he felt that this method was not feasible. After losing the power of the evil dragon pool, the evil dragon''s Qi will soon dissipate, and there is no way to imprison it. However, Xiang Shaoyun is also more unlikely to put away the whole evil dragon pool. He has no such great ability. "The only way to do this is to stay in the evil dragon pool for a short time and absorb the evil dragon''s Qi as much as possible!" Xiang Shaoyun made a secret decision. With his current strength, the time of invisibility can reach one and a half hours, which is not long. It is no doubt a fool''s dream to absorb a lot of evil dragon Qi and refine it. But Xiang Shaoyun can''t do that much anymore. He risked his life to come here for the sake of evil dragon''s Qi. He could never return empty handed. With the decision, Xiang Shaoyun immediately entered the invisible state, while the silver was attached to his skin and flesh and entered the invisible state together. After Xiang Shaoyun made this step, he quickly rushed to the evil dragon pool. There is a distance between his position and the evil dragon pool, but under his full speed impact, he soon came to the evil dragon pool. Xiang Shaoyun felt the evil spirit of the evil dragon floating in the evil dragon pool, and his skin and flesh had a lump. Fortunately, his body has been tempered for a long time, and he can keep these evil dragon Qi out. If other people can''t adapt to the environment here, they will be forced to use their strength to resist. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun looks at the small evil dragon that is constantly tearing and killing around. His fierce force is much stronger than that of ordinary monsters. It''s not easy to adopt these evil dragons. No one will accept them as mounts. After all, they are very fierce and easy to bite the master. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have time to think much. Just when he wants to plunge into the evil dragon pool, he is surprised to find that half of the dragon head has sprung up in the pool. The dragon head has a strong bloodthirsty smell, which makes Xiang Shaoyun cold all over. Because the evil dragon''s eyes were looking in his direction, and the evil lines on the top of the evil dragon''s head were extremely numerous and obvious. From this, we can tell that its strength was extremely terrible, and maybe it was the terror of the emperor''s peak. Such an evil dragon, even if it sticks out a tongue, is enough to wipe out Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had an impulse to run away, but his body was stiff and he didn''t dare to move¡° Don''t find me, don''t find me Xiang Shaoyun prayed in his heart. Sure enough, the evil dragon didn''t find Xiang Shaoyun, and the dragon head retreated back to the evil dragon pool again. Seeing this scene, Xiang Shaoyun heaved a sigh of relief, and quickly went to another direction of the evil dragon pool, far away from the place where this guy was. Then, from the edge, he prepared to fall into the evil dragon pool. But at this time, there are ferocious rattan grass growing on the edge of the evil dragon pool. The rattan grass is like the evil keel, spreading on the edge of the lake. Many thorns grow on the rattan body. Anyone who accidentally meets them will be stabbed to the bone¡° Evil dragon vine Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. This kind of evil dragon vine is a kind of vine that grows with a lot of evil dragon Qi. If it is swallowed, it can condense evil dragon Qi, and greatly refine bones, meridians, and strengthen viscera. In addition, there are no small benefits for condensing soul stage, which can be called emperor medicine! Chapter 653 To unite the soul platform, we need to integrate the soul power, dragon Qi and the power of the stars into a platform to protect the soul, so as to make the soul more powerful, develop the soul of the warrior, communicate with the heaven and earth, and make the combat power to a higher level. The power contained in the evil dragon vine is to make the soul platform more solid and extraordinary, and also to refine the soul and make it more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun''s heart beat faster when he saw this kind of imperial medicine. It''s not as simple as one or two vines, but there are several vines growing here, and they are all very old and full of years! Xiang Shaoyun suppressed his inner impulse and said in secret, "let''s go to the evil dragon pool first!". When he went down, he picked off the small leaves of the evil dragon vine and put them in his mouth. This little movement is not enough to attract the attention of the evil dragon here. When this leaf enters the mouth, Xiang Shaoyun feels extremely bitter and astringent. It''s like eating gall, which makes him want to spit it out directly. However, he naturally suppressed the impulse. Although the leaves of this evil dragon vine don''t have a very powerful effect, they can suppress the evil dragon Qi here and reduce Xiang Shaoyun''s damage. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun slowly fell into the water, dare not make any movement. A stream of evil dragon''s air instantly wrapped him layer upon layer, and the terrible power of corruption made him uncomfortable. He had an urge to scratch and feel that his skin and flesh were eroding away. That kind of feeling is really hard to grasp. At this time, the evil dragon vine leaves will play a role, continuously light medicinal power moisten Xiang Shaoyun''s skin, will that uncomfortable feeling a little bit to drive away. Xiang Shaoyun heaved a sigh of relief and began to use the tactics to absorb the evil dragon''s breath into his body. The evil dragon''s Qi does not belong to the power of the stars, but belongs to a special kind of gas in the aura of heaven and earth. It contains the ferocity of evil dragon and the corrosiveness of evil spirit. If ordinary people absorb it directly, their spirit will become confused and crazy, and their body will be rotted directly. At first, Xiang Shaoyun also felt the evil dragon''s consciousness spreading towards his soul, which was a very strong negative emotion, making his eyes red with anger. Generally, when the soul is attacked by this negative emotion, the soul without dirt will become turbid again, and the mental outlook will definitely drop more than one block. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun will fall into the madness, and it is difficult to keep his heart, so as to die. This time, it was the ghost hoop of the dark dragon that blocked the invasion of the evil dragon, making the soul not hurt at all, and gradually calmed Xiang Shaoyun''s mood. As for those evil spirits, they belonged to the dark forces. They began to run about in Xiang Shaoyun''s body, trying to corrode Xiang Shaoyun''s internal organs. When Xiang Shaoyun regained his brightness, he quickly directed these forces to the dark stars. After dark star gets these evil spirit, the strength quickly moves toward the consummation. With the division of these two forces, what is left is wisps of thin dragon Qi. These dragon Qi is to feel the Dragon Qi in Xiang Shaoyun''s body. There is a kind of attraction and resonance between the same origin, which makes these dragon Qi directly attached to the past. Although the two kinds of dragon Qi are not the same, they come to the same destination by different routes and easily blend together. It turns out that Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon Spirit has already reached 19%, only one point short of achieving two. When these dragon Qi and Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon Qi merge, little by little, the last point of dragon Qi is filled up. When the Dragon Qi is powerful, these forces will automatically feed back to the nine stars, making the stars benefit from the Dragon Qi and enhancing the chance of breakthrough. It is also such a change that Xiang Shaoyun has an impulse to make a breakthrough. His breath could no longer be suppressed and let out. Roar! In a flash, in the evil dragon pool, a evil dragon came out and roared. It has smelled the breath of the human race, and is still in their evil dragon pool, which is absolutely not allowed by it. Xiang Shaoyun was startled by this roar, which made the power in his body run wild, and almost didn''t let him be attacked. Fortunately, he was born to suppress down, did not completely burst out. When he converged his strength again, the evil dragon didn''t give up. He turned over and vibrated in the evil dragon pool, and a force burst into the lake. Xiang Shaoyun''s body was so shocked that he hit the bank directly. A force passed through the million catties of residual armor, which made him vomit blood directly. Poof! A touch of bright red fell into the lake, and the smell was covered by the evil dragon here. But such a little change made the evil dragon in the lake feel it. It stretched out its head and widened the mouth of the basin, spitting out a terrible smell of evil dragon to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. This evil dragon breath also contains the power of this evil dragon. Once attacked, Xiang Shaoyun''s nine lives are not enough to die. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it, so he called out the ghost puppet. The demon puppet of hell prison blocked Xiang Shaoyun for the first time. Bang! The ghost puppet Sheng blocked this evil dragon breath. It''s body shape is directly hit to fall to the shore. It can be seen from this that the power of the ghost puppet is far from that of the evil dragon. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to do anything. Instead, he dived directly into the lake. The evil dragon has a simple mind. It is really attracted by the ghost puppet and rushes to deal with it. Xiang Shaoyun once again inhaled a lot of evil dragon Qi into his body. He rushed to the position of the evil dragon vine, grabbed two or three evil dragon vines in his hands, tore them apart, and quickly put them away. Because of the great disturbance between the evil dragon and the ghost puppet, his action was not found. After he got the evil dragon vine, he began to run at full speed. He has little invisible time left. If he can''t get out of the evil dragon''s territory in this time, he will be in great trouble. At the most critical time, Xiang Shaoyun found that the breath in his body was becoming more and more unstable. He was almost unable to suppress it and wanted to break through¡° Suppress it all Xiang Shaoyun clenched his teeth and forced Longqi to compress again to avoid breaking through now. The evil dragons here all have feelings and roar one after another. They kept twitching their noses, sensing the different breath. They do sense different tastes, but they don''t find any Terran in front of them, which makes them unable to lock their position and makes them feel very confused. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun escaped from the evil dragon''s territory. Also at this time, his invisible time is over! Chapter 654 After Xiang Shaoyun''s invisible power disappeared, he plunged into the wilderness. At this time, a monster rushed out from the dark and bit Xiang Shaoyun. This monster is not weak, and the timing is quite good. Xiang Shaoyun''s breath is just at the most disorderly time. There is no room for resistance. At this critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun keeps a trace of reason and calls out the silver. As soon as the silver appeared, it was still very small, so it rushed directly to the monster''s mouth. The monster didn''t know, so he just felt that there were many things in his mouth. He didn''t want to close his mouth. However, just at this time, a burst of silver lightning suddenly appeared in his mouth, and Shengsheng bombed his mouth to pieces. At the same time, the silver body is bigger, instead of swallowing the monster. Xiang Shaoyun has no worries about the future. He quickly defends his mind and quickly refines the evil dragon Qi in his body. After these evil dragon Qi were refined, Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon Qi directly exceeded 20%. The power of dragon Qi fed back to the nine stars, making the nine stars shine together. The power of meridians was running around the sky, and the acupoints and orifices were shining at the same time, making Xiang Shaoyun''s body twinkle like stars, turning into a river of stars, which was extremely sacred. A dragon shadow rises on Xiang Shaoyun, and his power goes beyond the second grade and into the realm of dragon. Not only that, before the purple thunder pool and King Kong evil fog, the compression force burst together, making his strength directly consolidate the early perfect stage, only one step away from the middle stage. Poof! Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun spat out his blood again, and the whole person seemed a little decadent, with no spirit of breakthrough at all. The power in his body was darkened, and some of the power in his body was turbulent, which made the breath in the meridians disordered. The power of regurgitation impacted on his viscera, and then he vomited blood. The reason why he was attacked by the evil dragon is that he was forced to break through at the right time. Fortunately, this backfire is not very serious. The foundation has not suffered much damage. It is just a secret disease. After the secret disease is eliminated in time, the problem is not big. He refined a drop of silver ray liquid to heal his injury. After a long time, he finally breathed a long sigh: "it''s really dangerous. If I slow down the first half, I''m afraid I''ll die in the evil dragon pond!". Then, with a happy smile, he said to himself, "fortunately, the harvest is still quite great!". You know, he took the medicine of the evil dragon vine. Even the emperor should be envious of it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to bear this burden any more, and left here with silver quickly. On the way, he sighed in his heart, "it''s a pity that the price paid is not small. The ghost puppet is completely finished!". He has lost his connection with the ghost puppet, needless to say, it has been smashed directly by the evil dragon. You know, this is a puppet of the emperor level. It''s more valuable than the evil dragon vine. It''s strange that he doesn''t hurt. However, it''s worth it to get him to go further. Otherwise, it will take him a lot of time to reach the second grade dragon level. When Xiang Shaoyun rushed back to Longfeng college, many unexpected guests came to Longfeng Mountain. These uninvited guests all became the demon hunting team, but they were actually members of Ziling sect. Most of them were in the realm of emperor, but several of them reached the realm of emperor. Among these people, the leader is not others, it is the Starling emperor of emperor Lin. With these people and horses, di Shang quietly came to a place of poison barrier. This position is not close to Longfeng college. Even the emperor level masters need some time to come. The most important thing is that this place is famous for its poison barrier. There are many powerful poisons in it, so no one dares to get close to it. But according to the map given by his father, DILIN found the address of the drug barrier. "Eighth young master, are you sure it''s such a place?" In this group of people, the most powerful emperor asked to the emperor. This man seems to be middle-aged, but his strength has reached the level of eight grade soul stage. He is much stronger than Dongbing and xiahuo. He is called renxijiu. He is a new master that emperor batian has been recruiting in recent years. Di Shang nodded and said, "yes, this is it!". "In such a place, only the saints of the Warring States realm come here to dare to enter!" He sighed. "Is it so exaggerated! Can''t you, too? " Emperor shangzha''s tongue. "Eighth young master, can you belittle this poison barrier? It''s absolutely a very domineering" phosphorus poison ". With my strength, I can barely hold it for half an hour, but I can''t interfere with it for half an hour, or I will die!" He said very seriously. Emperor Shang instantly showed a awe inspiring color. He didn''t expect that the poison barrier was so big¡° If the God''s site is under the poison barrier, it''s no wonder the dragon and Phoenix college has not made a big fight. This place is really not common people can find, and it''s quite safe. This time, the patriarch gave me a holy garment, which can finally be used. I''ll talk about it when I enter it and have a look at the situation! " After he said this, he put on a piece of armor as thin as cicada wings. This armor is flowing with charming brilliance. It makes people feel that it is a rare treasure. This is a saint level battle suit. Its defense is absolutely terrible. With this suit, the blade suffocating dove can enter this piece of phosphorus poison safely. Phosphorus poison is a terrible poison barrier. It is formed by some evil things that have been rotten for thousands of years or even tens of thousands of years. If you look at it carefully, you will find that it floats like a little piece of phosphorus. Once this kind of poison is stained with anything, it can quickly devour it. The poison that can survive here is the scale insect. This kind of poison insect is more terrible than the corpse poison insect. It can be regarded as a kind of emperor insect. It wasn''t long before the dove rushed in and rushed out in great distress. He was covered with black phosphorus, and a few insects the size of his head followed him. These insects are extremely ferocious. They have sharp fangs in their mouths. They are absolutely terrible guys who can bite off their heads at will. After the dove ran out of the poison barrier, the blade in his hand waved out repeatedly, cutting the insects directly. At the same time, he exclaimed to the others, "get out of here, a lot of phosphorus eating insects!". As soon as he said this, everyone in front of him looked alarmed and ran away quickly. Chapter 655 Longfeng college. The army of overlord is growing quietly. The number of them increased from about 20 to 40. Only a small number of them came here in the name of Xiang Shaoyun. Most of them came here because of Yan Gang and Zhong Xia. Both of them are weapon refiners and pharmacists, and their status is quite extraordinary. In particular, they have broken through to the realm of dragon, and can refine higher things. These 40 people are still the weakest force in Longfeng college. But among these people, there are characters like Li Haonan and Ma Qihao on the jiaoluan list, which can''t be underestimated. Originally, the overlord army, which had just improved a little, seemed to be on the verge of collapse under the strong oppression of the imperial League. Li Haonan and Ma Qihao are the two people responsible for this. They wanted to fight for more glory for the overlord army, but they both had their own strength. They thought that they could challenge the imperial League, so they challenged the imperial League. At the beginning, they were able to win a match, which made their self-confidence soar. As a result, they still do not know how to restrain themselves and continue to challenge the people of the imperial League. As a result, a man named Xia Qiuhua was sent out, and they were beaten seriously. Xia Qiuhua, who is not well-known in the college, can be said to be at the bottom of the snake bird list. However, he suddenly showed such dazzling strength, which is enough to approach the dragon and Phoenix list. He was able to achieve an amazing effect, thoroughly famous Longfeng college. This also made the momentum that the overlord army had just established disintegrated in a short time. At this moment, as the butler of the overlord army, Zhuge is no longer low-key. He announced that he would challenge Xia Qiuhua to find face for the overlord army. Zhuge warring days, this name sounds extremely powerful, but he looks like a businessman, fighting in the arena is not as powerful as his name. In contrast, Xia Qiuhua is quite capable, with flat hair, a resolute face, a simple military uniform and a simple sword. In the ordinary, he shows his extraordinary momentum. There are many proud people standing around the challenge arena. They all want to see if Zhuge can save face for the overlord army? "You are not my opponent, why challenge me?" Xia Qiuhua looks at Zhuge and Tiandao blandly. Zhuge zhantian looked at Xiaqiu Huadao with a smile: "our overlord is not here. Although I am not talented as a housekeeper, I can''t lose the momentum of our army. Even if I am defeated, I''m not afraid to face any opponent. I believe our overlord will find the field for us after he comes back!". "Ha ha, overlord is a powerful title, but it''s a pity that his subordinates are not the same!" Xia Qiuhua laughed scornfully and then walked towards Zhuge. He didn''t move fast, but he had a strong momentum to attack Zhuge. This is the strength of the third grade into the Dragon realm, while Zhuge Zhan''s genius narrowly squeezed into the second grade into the Dragon realm. The difference between the two is one level, but the combat power is far away. Zhuge zhantian is quite clever. He took the shot before Xia Qiuhua''s momentum reached the top. Zhuge''s weapon in the warring days was a green feather fan. His power poured on the green feather fan, which made the light awn flourish and the green crane emerge with extraordinary momentum. The crane roared for nine days. The green crane is lifelike. It rises from the sky and roars out of the clouds for nine nights. It goes straight to the summer and autumn. Xia Qiuhua''s eyes slightly picked, holding the hilt of the sword, the sword suddenly waved out, a rainbow of fire cut out. Xia Qiuhua''s sword has a kind of true meaning in it. It is not the meaning of sword, but it is better than the meaning of sword. It''s a way to get back to basics. It can be said that Xia Qiuhua''s fighting skills are not so simple as his understanding of sword, but a comprehensive upgrade of his fighting skills. This is the same as the principle of simplified combat skills taught to Xiang Shaoyun by the elder guarding the mausoleum. If Xia Qiuhua had not been instructed by a famous teacher, he would have been able to find the means of simplifying into complicating. It seems that his comprehension must be amazing. The sword and rainbow pass by, and the green crane receives its head. Xia Qiuhua wanted to pursue Zhuge zhantian further, but Zhuge zhantian retreated for the first time and exclaimed, "I give up!". Xia Qiuhua can only stop and say, "you are too naughty!". "I can''t help it. I came up to seek defeat! I just want to tell everyone that our overlord army is not afraid of failure, we have the courage to face any opponent! " Zhuge was not ashamed of defeat, but proud of it and swore to everyone. All the people under the stage could not help but thumbed up and said, "good job!". Who hasn''t failed? Even if they are all arrogant, they have been defeated. However, it is also a valuable spirit of martial arts to be brave after knowing the shame. Just like this, Zhuge zhantian''s words made Tianjiao under the stage have a new understanding of the overlord''s people, and they all had an impulse to join the overlord''s army. I have to say that Zhuge''s brain is not simple during the war! Zhuge stepped down in the war, but Xia Qiuhua felt very shameless and wanted to leave¡° Don''t go yet, your opponent is Tang Longfei A very loud voice came up from under the stage. Then, a Golden Shadow, like a dragon, rushed to the challenge arena. This man has a high momentum and awe inspiring fighting spirit. It''s Tang Longfei who came out of the Vajra evil fog area. Now, his strength has soared to the top of the Dragon realm. It can be said that half a foot has entered the realm of dragon and Phoenix! Xia Qiuhua felt the power of Tang Longfei, his eyes flashed over the excited color, and said, "finally a decent opponent has come, I''ll take this battle!"¡° Ha ha, let''s fight Tang Longfei laughed wildly, then waved his golden palm to Xia Qiuhua. The golden palm is like a dragon, and the four seats are gorgeous! Xia Qiuhua, on the other hand, wields his sword like a rainbow, which is awe inspiring. These two Tianjiao, who both have the strength to squeeze into the dragon and Phoenix list, have made an extremely amazing battle on this battlefield, which makes Tianjiao''s blood boil¡° When was Tang Longfei so powerful? It seems to have reached the level of "three grades into the dragon"¡° Needless to say, he must have a great adventure, otherwise how can he improve so fast! That''s good luck¡° It seems that the overlord army is not all useless! With Tang Longfei, who is comparable to the strength of the dragon and Phoenix list, the strength of their team will definitely be upgraded. I just don''t know if Xiang Shaoyun, the overlord, can hold down their subordinates! "¡° I''ll know when Xiang Shaoyun reappears. Let''s watch the battle first! " Chapter 656 Tang Longfei and Xia Qiuhua ended in a draw! Neither of them could bear it. Both of them were seriously injured and fell down. Finally, they had a feeling of empathy and announced that they would fight again next time. In this way, Tang Longfei and Xia Qiuhua were taken away by their own people. After the war, they began to be famous in Longfeng college and had the strength to approach the list of Longfeng. In the college, every conceited person is changing all the time. Once he slackens and doesn''t work hard enough, he may be overtaken by others at any time. No one wants to be inferior to others. Naturally, they all strive to cultivate and win. Especially with the rise of Tang Longfei and Xia Qiuhua, who are not high ranked, people at the bottom of the ranking see hope and stimulate their fighting spirit to continue to work hard. After Zhuge warring days and Tang Longfei fought for the overlord army, he saved a lot of face for the overlord army and stabilized the mentality of others. With the return of shangjifeng and the Rocha girl, the hearts of the overlord army began to settle down. Just wait for their overlord to come back and play the momentum of their overlord army again. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has quietly rushed back to the dragon and phoenix city. Originally, he wanted to go back to Longfeng College as soon as possible, but after some hesitation, he decided to take a two-day rest in Longfeng college. He came to the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant again and asked the restaurant to have a medicated meal. The price of this medicated food is quite cheap. It cost a lot of Shaoyun 5000! Xiang Shaoyun finally understood that when he first came to Longfeng restaurant, he wanted others to have some more medicinal meals, but no one paid any attention to his reason. It turned out that as a disciple of Longfeng college, he had to exchange his meritorious service for this medicinal meal. Xiang Shaoyun eat half time, suddenly found around a figure. "Young master, can you have a meal alone? Why don''t you let me accompany you?" A Jiao Di Di''s voice rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. Xiang Shaoyun looked up and saw a young woman full of charm looking at him affectionately. This young woman is wearing a burst of dew. Her white soft meat, white and red, is very pleasant. The deep ditch, which is not seen at the bottom, is even more bloody. Her bee like waist and cocked hips are all impeccable. This is definitely a top grade young woman! Xiang Shaoyun is a vigorous young man. In the face of such a young woman, he feels that his blood is surging. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the white part, swallowing the airway "this, this is not very good!". Although he said that, he showed an irresistible attitude and gave up the table beside him. Around the men''s eyes all focused on the best young woman, many people on the spot nosebleed flew out. This kind of familiar woman, really is not who can resist! The best young lady sat down next to Xiang Shaoyun, and a strong smell penetrated Xiang Shaoyun''s nostrils directly, which made him feel more confused. "What''s your name, young master? You''re so pretty. I''m so excited to see you!" The best young lady said tenderly. I saw her eyes like silk, looking forward to the bright, it is a disaster to the country and the people. Xiang Shaoyun replied, "I''m Xiang Shaoyun. I''m a disciple of Longfeng college. I don''t know the girl''s name?". "Oh, how powerful! Young master Xiang is actually a disciple of Longfeng college. It''s said that Tianjiao, the most outstanding one in the land of China, can enter to learn martial arts, "exclaimed the top grade young woman with a look of obsession. Then, her hands are holding Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, the full position of friction with Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, that wonderful feeling, directly stimulate Xiang Shaoyun''s nerve, let him fall into a trap. "Ha ha, it''s just so so!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs. "Young master Xiang is so modest" the best young woman angrily glances at Xiang Shaoyun, picks up Xiang Shaoyun''s wine cup, raises it to Xiang Shaoyun and says, "I''ll give you a toast!". Having said that, she raised her glass and simply drank the wine in it. "Girl''s heroism, I will not be drunk with you today!" Xiang Shaoyun praised. "Young master Xiang, do you want to get people drunk?" The best young woman said in a delicate voice. "What do you say?" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of evil airway. "Well, who told me that Xiang Shaoyun was so agreeable to me? Then we''d better not get drunk and go home!" The best young woman said shyly. Now I can''t see the people around. They couldn''t take Xiang Shaoyun''s place. They all scolded in their hearts, "what''s good about such a little white face? It''s just silver gun powder and wax!". It''s their envy! Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t had a few drinks with the best young lady. Finally, some people can''t see it anymore. "This beauty, what''s the point of drinking with such a white face? Come on, I''ll drink enough with you!" A strong, bearded man came up and said. This man not only looks rough, but also has several ferocious scars on his arms, which is quite ferocious. Needless to say, this is definitely an outlaw. The man sat on the opposite side of the best young woman, his eyes staring at the full position of the best young woman, and he kept swallowing¡° You are so ugly. I don''t like you! " The best young woman shows her weakness and hides behind Xiang Shaoyun¡° Hum, you can''t just look at the appearance. When you get to bed, this little white face must be the product of silver gun powder wax. How can it compare with my old Tu? "The man snorted coldly. Then he glared at Xiang Shaoyun and said," boy, don''t you go away quickly, do you want my old Tu to throw you out? "¡° Hehe, I''m not afraid to be thrown out by you. This is Longfeng restaurant Xiang Shaoyun looked at the man and said with a smile¡° Oh, can you stay in this restaurant all your life? I don''t believe Lao Tu! " The man said with disdain, then turned around and walked out of the restaurant. Then, he was waiting at the door and pointed to Xiang Shaoyun¡° What should master Xiang do? That man looks terrible! " The best young woman shows her charming color¡° I''m not afraid. Since he wants to wait, let him wait. Anyway, I''m not in a hurry! " Xiang Shaoyun is also a bachelor. When he says such shameless words, people feel that he is afraid of the man. Other people in the restaurant can''t look at it any more. They despise it in their heart and say, "a little white face is a little white face. I can''t use it in my eyes!"¡° Hehe, well, the nun''s family will drink with master Xiang to help the fun. If not, we''ll live in the restaurant together! " The best young woman said with a smile¡° Yes, how nice to live in a restaurant together At this time, outside came a sneer that Xiang Shaoyun felt familiar with. Chapter 657 Xiang Shaoyun heard the voice, immediately hit a spirit, eyes for the first time gathered in the restaurant door. I saw a short and thin ugly man walking up. This ugly man is not one of the seven villains in the city of blood. Who is the ugly gambler? "Where are the ugly people? It''s disgusting!" The bearded man at the door couldn''t help scolding when he saw the ugly gambler. "You mean me?" The ugly gambler turned to the bearded man and asked. The bearded man didn''t know the heaven and the earth, pointed to the ugly gambler and scolded, "who else do you have! It''s not your fault to be ugly, but it''s your fault. You shouldn''t run out to scare people! ". This guy can talk a lot, but he doesn''t know the truth that disaster comes from the mouth! Xiang Shaoyun looked at the man pitifully and said in his heart, "really bold color!". "You are very good, dare to call me ugly in front of me!" Ugly gambler that pair of thin eyes wiped the Jing mang way. "Stay away from me, or I''ll kill you now!" Said the bearded man, wriggling his wounded arms. Just as he had just finished, the ugly gambler''s palm was already pinched on the bearded man''s neck. The bearded man didn''t know how to do it. A chill came from under his feet to his head. "Do you know your mouth stinks?" Ugly gambler wipe now kill intention to say. "No... don''t kill..." the bearded man begged for mercy. Click! Before he finished speaking, a clear voice rang, and the bearded man was pinched by the ugly gambler and died. The people in the restaurant shrunk their eyes when they saw the scene. They didn''t expect that the ugly man was so fierce, and his strength was unfathomable! You know, the bearded man has the strength to enter the Dragon realm. But such a person, like a dog, is easily crushed to death by others. The ugly gambler seems to have done a trivial thing and went into the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant. Because he didn''t kill people in the restaurant, it''s hard for people in Longfeng restaurant to interfere. The ugly gambler goes directly to Xiang Shaoyun and the best young woman. Everyone is thinking, is this ugly man interested in the best young woman? If so, I''m afraid that little white face is going to have bad luck! "Here you are, gambler. Come and sit here!" Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said to the ugly gambler. At the beginning, he and the ugly gambler agreed to find the God''s address for him within three years, but now the three-year period has not arrived, and the other party has appeared, which is beyond his expectation. The ugly gambler showed a smile worse than crying and said, "I thought you don''t remember me!". "How can it be? The gambler is my benefactor!" Xiang Shaoyun flatters. "Ha ha, I wish you knew. I''ll have a good drink with you today! If you go back to the gambling house here to gamble, you can make a lot of money! " The ugly gambler sat down and said with a smile. Then he looked at the best young woman and said, "Jiaojiao, you are so showy. Do you want to eat my little brother?". The best young lady is no one else. She is one of the seven villains, the changeable enchantress. She changes her appearance every day. Even Xiang Shaoyun, who has been in contact with her, can''t recognize her at the first time. The name of a hundred changes is not random. "Ha ha, I can''t help seeing such a pretty person! But you ugly gambler, it''s really disappointing She said with a smile. It''s just that people like yaojiaojiao dare to call ugly gamblers a taboo. "Xiang Shaoyun, do you hear me? This woman is a goblin who eats people and doesn''t spit out bones. She is more terrible than her mouth. You should be careful! " Ugly gambler said to Xiang Shaoyun. "Two adults, don''t be so shabby. Come on, I''ll have a good drink with you today. Let''s have a drink with you Xiang Shaoyun said warmly. "There''s wine to drink. How can I be short of it?" Another voice came in. Then a bald monk came in. The monk is smiling. He looks very kind. It''s easy to confuse others. He is the smile of the seven villains and the smile of Shangyuan. Seven villains came out at the same time. Some of the people in the restaurant have been in the city of sin and blood. When they look at the three people, Yao Jiaojiao, ugly gambler and Yuan Xiao, they can guess their identities. The seven villains are notorious and powerful, which makes people feel scared. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "do these guys belong to dogs? It''s the God''s address that has something to do with it. All of them have come here one by one! ". "Monk, it''s said that your precious apprentice has also entered Longfeng college. Why do you come here to get involved instead of looking for your precious apprentice?" The ugly gambler said with an unhappy face. "Ha ha, my apprentice is not as obedient as your little brother. My master can''t call him out!" The smiling monk gave a wry smile and then sat down beside the ugly gambler. At this time, the shop also served a lot of food and wine, Xiang Shaoyun quickly poured wine for the three of them, looking like a little guy. In the face of these seven villains, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the courage to challenge them. He''d better pretend to be his grandson for the time being. On the wine table, Xiang Shaoyun frequently toasts to their three villains, who are also welcome. As they drink, they talk and laugh. It doesn''t look bad at all. After drinking enough wine, the ugly gambler grabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and said, "enough wine, it''s time to go!". After that, I can''t help but leave with Xiang Shaoyun. Yao Jiaojiao holds Xiang Shaoyun''s other arm and says with a smile, "ugly gambler, what are you doing? He''s my little man now. Can you treat him so rudely?". The power from the ugly gambler''s hand is hard for him to resist, while yaojiaojiao holds his arm, and the power from the ugly gambler is blocked back. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun finds that he can''t help himself. He said with a bitter smile in his heart, "don''t tear down my little body!"¡° OK, he''ll give it to you. Let''s go. This is not a place to talk! " Ugly gambler did not force, turned and left the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant¡° Ha ha, let''s go. People here are watching our jokes! " The smiling monk touched his bald head and went out with him. Yaojiaojiao is pulling Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and whining, "let''s go, my dear Xiang Shaoyun!"¡° Don''t be so sarcastic, my Lord Xiang Shaoyun said helplessly¡° Oh, I really like you. You can''t escape from me! " Demon Jiao Jiao angry one eye, item Shaoyun said. Her full position is completely squeezed on Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, and the soft and crisp feeling makes Xiang Shaoyun comfortable to the extreme. If he didn''t know that this woman was one of the seven evildoers, he would like to turn over and get her to the right place. Chapter 658 Xiang Shaoyun was taken to a humble house. Each of the three villains took a seat. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to sit down, but was directly pulled down by yaojiaojiao. "What I''ve asked you to look up?" Ugly gambler asks Xiang Shaoyun frankly. The eyes of yaojiaojiao and the smiling monk all fell on Xiang Shaoyun, showing the color of expectation. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "I''ve got eyes, but I''m not sure, because the pictures you gave me are not complete!". As his voice fell, the three looked happy and excited. "Well, this time I came to explore the situation, but I didn''t expect you to have eyes so soon. Ha ha, I still have my own eyes, but you''ve lost again!" Ugly gambler extremely proud to look at demon Jiao Jiao and laugh monk laugh way. "I haven''t determined the place yet. How can you win?" The demon Jiao Jiao dissatisfied way. "That''s right. Let the boy take us to have a look!" The laughing monk went by the way. "In that case, let the boy take us there!" The ugly gambler is crisp. "Don''t worry, three adults. Listen to me first!" After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he went on to say, "it''s in the middle of the Longfeng Mountain range, and it''s in a toxic barrier. The environment is very bad, and ordinary people can''t get close to it. I''m not sure whether it''s in it or not, but I know someone should have found it too, and they''re going to have an idea there!". "What, did Longfeng college find that place?" The ugly gambler exclaimed. "It''s not that. It''s that someone in my college found out there, and then called on their own forces to come over and prepare to break the poison barrier and enter it to occupy the God''s site!" Xiang Shaoyun explained. Xiang Shaoyun is telling the truth, and why he wants to tell it is because he hopes that the three villains will fight with the people of zilingzong. Anyway, it doesn''t have much to do with him whether it''s a real God''s site or not. Once something happens, I believe that someone in Longfeng college will know who will benefit in the end, and he can''t control it. "How can anyone dare to take the lead? What are we waiting for? Hurry to find out if it''s a God''s address!" The ugly gambler showed his anxious color. "I agree with that. Go and have a look first. Anyway, there won''t be any loss!" Smile and Shangdao. "Ugly gambler, don''t be impulsive. If those guys in Longfeng college know about it, I''m afraid there will be nothing wrong with us then!" Demon Jiao Jiao reminds to say. "Anyway, let''s make sure first!" The ugly gambles on the devil. "Come on, brother Xiang!" Demon Jiao Jiao once again drags Xiang Shaoyun''s arm way. She changed the name of Xiang Shaoyun and became more intimate, which made Xiang Shaoyun almost unbearable. This woman was born with ingratitude, and no one could resist her temptation and perplexity. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "when our overlord has the power to surpass you, we must press you down, and see if you dare to lure and confuse our overlord!". In this way, Xiang Shaoyun took the three villains to the Longfeng mountains. As the three villains are not from Longfeng college, they can only drive all the way through the mountains. There are many monsters in the Longfeng mountains, and many of them are social monsters, which Xiang Shaoyun knows quite well. When he passed the examination of Longfeng college, he suffered a lot. Now there are three villains in the road, and they are much more relaxed along the way. Xiang Shaoyun was almost stuck by the demon along the way. His close relationship with her skin made his evil fire only rise but not fall, which also honed his willpower. Now even if a beautiful woman takes off her clothes in front of him, I''m afraid he can resist being seduced and confused. Xiang Shaoyun really doesn''t know whether he should be lucky or unlucky. Anyway, since it''s enjoyment and torture. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun thought a lot about how to make the three villains conflict with the people of zilingzong. This is the key. Only in this way can he take advantage of the fishermen. A few days later, Xiang Shaoyun finally took the three villains to the place where the poison barrier was. After arriving here, the three villains immediately felt the fluctuation of a lot of breath ahead. "Come on, let''s figure it out before we act." Yaojiaojiao is the first to speak. "What''s there to understand? Just kill them. I don''t think those people dare to play tricks!" The ugly gambler sneered. "Ugly gambler, if you''re not afraid of the people in Longfeng college, you can go!" The demon Jiao Jiao dissatisfied way. "And what do you think?" The ugly gambler asked. "First of all, we need to confirm whether this is the place we are looking for. Second, we need to find out who are in front of us and the situation of the drug barrier. It''s not too late for us to start again!" Demon Jiao Jiao showed the color of shrewd way. "Jiaojiao is right. We can''t overdo it. If it''s a God''s address, it''s not so active!" Smile and Shangdao. "Well, I''ll dive over and see what''s going on!" The ugly gambler replied¡° It''s up to me. You men can''t do it! " The demon Jiao Jiao is duty bound to say. Then, she walked behind a big tree pole. When she came out again soon, she changed her appearance and dressed up as a cool lady. The air was so compelling that people didn''t dare to look directly at her. Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart, "the changeable witch is the changeable witch. It''s really powerful!". Demon Jiao Jiao looks at Xiang Shaoyun charmingly, and then sweeps toward the front¡° Who are you? What are you doing there Yaojiaojiao shouts at the people near the poison barrier. These people are the people of Ziling sect. A few days ago, they were scared away by the scale eater, and now they''re back, trying to find out if this is the place they''re looking for. The sudden appearance of yaojiaojiao startled them. They looked at this cool and arrogant lady and felt that the other party might be the elder of Longfeng college. Blade stifling dove stood up and said, "we are a random blade demon hunting team. We are hunting some monsters here. What''s your opinion?"¡° Hum, is Mrs. Ben a three-year-old? You are so powerful that you will stay in such a place to kill demons. Is it possible? " Demon Jiao Jiao cold hum way¡° This is our business. Please respect yourself The blade smothers the dove to sink the voice way. The matter here is very important. As a last resort, he doesn''t want to make it known to everyone. It will be difficult for them to find out the situation here¡° Hehe, this is the territory of our Longfeng college. You foreigners are so angry. Do you want to be the enemy of our Longfeng college? " The demon Jiao Jiao sneers a way. Chapter 659 Yaojiaojiao disguises as the elder of Longfeng college. She really scares the people of Ziling sect. Purple lingzong people feel guilty, someone secretly proposed to take down the demon Jiaojiao, but the blade smothering dove didn''t pay any attention, and asked everyone to leave here immediately. Blade stifling dove was very aware of the terrible phosphorus poisoning barrier. Unless the peerless master of zhantian realm in Longfeng college came out, he might be able to find out here. Other people didn''t have this ability at all. Therefore, he plans to retreat, first deal with the demon Jiaojiao, and then send someone to discuss. After the people of Ziling sect retreated, yaojiaojiao began to observe the situation here. Soon, she returned to join the ugly gambler and the laughing monk. "There''s a phosphorus poison barrier in front of us. I''m afraid there are some terrible poisons in it. It''s not easy for us to go in and find out." Said coquettish. "Is such a place what we are looking for? Is that a mistake? " The smiling monk asked. Xiang Shaoyun quickly took out the remnant picture given to him by the ugly gambler and said, "this position is probably found according to the picture you gave me. I''m not sure if it''s true!". The ugly gambler ignored him and said, "let''s go and have a look together.". So he went to the place of poison barrier first. After the ugly gambler arrived here, he was not afraid of the phosphorus poison and went in. "Is this ugly gambler crazy?" Laughing monk followed up and exclaimed. Although they are powerful, they haven''t reached the realm of war. How dare they venture into the phosphorus poison barrier. Yaojiaojiao said, "this guy and the old poison are old acquaintances. Maybe he got some good things from the old poison to protect him from entering the poison barrier!". Indeed, the ugly gambler''s mouth contains a pill that can dissolve all kinds of poisons, which can make him not afraid of the scale poison here. But the sudden emergence of a large number of scale eating insects still made him feel a little tricky. The ugly gambler stayed in the drug barrier for an hour before he rushed out. He cried, "there''s nothing in it except a worm''s nest. Are you kidding me, boy?". Having said that, his figure has arrived before Xiang Shaoyun. As soon as he hears the dried up old palm pinching on Xiang Shaoyun''s neck, Xiang Shaoyun immediately feels suffocated. "Ugly gambler, you can''t hurt my little man!" The demon Jiao Jiao drank a, the vegetable palm toward ugliness gambler clapped past. Ugly gambler dare not and demon Jiao Jiao face, will be less cloud loose, and avoid the demon Jiao Jiao this move. "Yaojiaojiao, you are not really interested in this boy, are you?" Ugly gambler dissatisfied way. "That''s right. I''m just interested in him. Can you do anything to him?" Yaojiaojiao should be in harmony with Tao. "Well, I won''t move him, but if he doesn''t give me an account, he''s afraid it won''t be so good!" The ugly gambler sneered. "Jiaojiao, it''s better to make it clear. Who knows if this boy has played some tricks to deceive us?" The laughing monk went by the way. "I''m not lying to you. The place you''re looking for is under the poison barrier!" Xiang Shaoyun said with certainty. "How do you prove that?" The ugly gambler asked again. "This is what I feel through the mysterious power of earth!" Xiang Shaoyun said boldly. He can''t be said to have been found by the treasure rat, otherwise it will cause trouble to the animal evil. "Hehe, is it so simple?" The smiling monk said with a sly smile. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that he had been seen through by others. He could only continue to say "it''s so simple!". With that, he relaxed his body and mind, transferred the power of earth stars, felt the power of earth everywhere under his feet, and made him enter a realm of unity with the earth. The power of the earth surged into his body, making him and the earth seem to be integrated. It felt that he stood there as if he had become a stone, a mountain, calm and extraordinary. At the same time, he felt vaguely that there was some power in the aspect that would cut off his integration, making him unable to sense the existence of the power of the earth ahead. The three villains felt the changes on Xiang Shaoyun, and their eyes all showed a trace of surprise. Obviously, they are surprised by Xiang Shaoyun''s state. They are all powerful people, and their understanding of the mystery is no less than Xiang Shaoyun''s, even much better. But when they were Xiang Shaoyun''s age, their strength did not reach this level, let alone to understand the power of the mystery. Not only that, they also feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s fit with the power of aoyi is as high as theirs. This really baffled them! A boy who has just entered the Dragon realm, even if he touches the edge of the mystery, it is difficult to integrate with the earth! This kind of realm must at least reach the soul stage realm before it appears! They don''t know that Xiang Shaoyun has a deep perception of every aura in order to figure out the moves of "dancing disorderly". With the cooperation of "pitfalls", his understanding of power has reached a deeper level, which is unmatched by others. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said, "under the poison barrier, I feel the interruption of power. There is something under the ground, and there is a map to indicate it. Combined with the two, don''t the three adults believe it?"¡° Ha ha, I believe you The ugly gambler laughed¡° It''s not too late. We''ll dig straight through the ground and find the place! " Laughing monk wiped the excited color way¡° Didn''t he just say that? The place is isolated. Can we really open it with our strength? What''s more, some other people have found out. It must be considered in the long run! " Said coquettish¡° What do you think you should do? " Asked the ugly gambler¡° Let''s find elder Li together. Maybe we still have a chance! " Demon Jiao Jiao suggested¡° No way The ugly gambler and the laughing monk objected together. The ugly gambler said, "if old Li comes here, we won''t even get a hair!"¡° That''s right. Let''s wait until we want to try. If we can''t, let''s talk about it! " The laughing monk said again¡° Well, since you want to try, you can do well. I''ll quit for the time being! " Yaojiaojiao is very decisive¡° Jiaojiao, you''re not going to find boss Li, are you The smiling monk asked, squinting¡° Ha ha, can''t you trust me? " The demon Jiao Jiao sneered and said, "even if you can''t believe me, I''ll go to find boss Li. I''m afraid you won''t be able to find it so soon, and you can figure out what it is!"¡° In this case, yaojiaojiao, help us protect the Dharma and frighten those people just now. I''ll try it with the monk! If you open it, share your "ugly gambling ghost road.". Chapter 660 "Well, I can promise you about it, but you should be careful and don''t make any noise. Otherwise, people in Longfeng college will know about it. I''m afraid there''s nothing wrong with us!" Said coquettish. Then, she turns around and pulls Xiang Shaoyun away. The ugly gambler wants to keep Xiang Shaoyun, but now he can''t care so much. Let''s make clear the situation here first. So he and monk Xiao let go to find out the situation of the poison barrier. It seems that there is nothing wrong with Xiang Shaoyun. He looked at yaojiaojiao and asked in a low voice, "Jiaojiao, can I go back to college?". "Ha ha, what''s the hurry? Are you afraid your sister will eat you?" The demon Jiao Jiao smiles, touches Xiang Shaoyun''s face and says, "don''t worry, my sister likes you so much, so I can''t bear to hurt you!". Xiang Shaoyun showed his shyness and said, "sister, you are so kind to me!". "Well, I wish you knew. If you listen to my sister, she won''t treat you badly!" Demon Jiao Jiao angry one eye, Xiang Shaoyun said, and then she said, "honest and sister said, how did you find this place?". "Didn''t I just say that?" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Do you think you can fool me? Although your upanistic power is playing well, you can''t make sure of that place! " Demon Jiao Jiao showed the color of shrewd way. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment and said, "if I learned from those people just now, would you believe it?". "What do you think?" Demon Jiao Jiao blinks big eyes to show the color of innocence. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a moment, then showed a sad color and said, "sister Jiaojiao, you don''t know something. Those people were my enemies just now. I don''t share heaven with them...". Xiang Shaoyun said his life experience, adding oil and vinegar to it, which is so sad. He said that the purpose was to make yaojiaojiao believe that she had been paying attention to the people of Ziling sect and wanted to find revenge. But unexpectedly, the people of Ziling sect found this place, and he had a remnant picture, and found that this place was the place the ugly gambler told him to look for. His explanation is reasonable. Yaojiaojiao stares at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes all the time and listens to him word by word. Then she shows her sympathy and says, "poor brother Shaoyun! Don''t worry, my sister will take revenge for you! ". On the surface, she believed Xiang Shaoyun''s words, but she only heard half of them. The only way to be sure is that this place is not fake. In the distance, the blade smothering dove and others all lurked. They can''t be willing to leave the Longfeng mountains and give up the purpose of this trip. "What do you think of the matter of donglao and Xialao?" The dove asked to the winter ice and summer. Here, these two people are the oldest and have won the trust of the patriarch. I still need to respect them. "This is the site of Longfeng college. Once something happens, it will be discovered by the people of Longfeng college. We must have a perfect solution!" Winter ice said. The blade stifles the dove in the heart secretly to scold a way "said is equal to didn''t say!". Xia Huo said, "we can''t do anything when we go back now. We have to wait for the leader to send strong people to come, and then quickly find out the place." after a pause, he said, "only in this case, the leader is afraid that we are useless!". The sentence behind Xia Huo undoubtedly made him feel uncomfortable. Before he came to Longfeng Mountain range, he wanted to perform well, so as to gain emperor batian''s trust. Now, only one person came out of Longfeng college, which scared them away. If that place is really found, he will not be able to face the emperor in the future! "Lao Xia is right. Besides, I think the elder of Longfeng college just now dislikes her. If she is really the elder of Longfeng college, will she let us leave so easily?" Winter ice questioned. "Mr. Dong, do you mean we are bluffing?" The blade suffocated dove''s face became gloomy. "I just feel that way!" Winter ice has spread out its way. After thinking about it, he said to other humanists, "let''s go back and have a look. That place can''t be taken by others first.". They soon returned to the place of the poison barrier. Before long, yaojiaojiao felt this situation at the first time. She rushed to the ugly gambler and laughing monk to summon them out. The two of them are digging holes in the ground. They don''t want to dig out the God''s site by such means. However, they found that there was a lot of phosphorous poison on the ground, and there were also phosphorous eating insects. It was too difficult for them to move forward. Now, after hearing the voice of yaojiaojiao, she immediately rushed out. "The people just now are afraid of going back and forth. Will they go or not?" Yaojiaojiao asked both of them. "Now it''s all dug up. If you want to go, kill them all!" The ugly gambler showed his violent way. "No, I think we can retreat now, let them dig this place out first, and then we can take advantage of the fishermen!" Smile monk wipe now sneer way¡° The monk is right. Let''s go Demon Jiao Jiao agreed to say a, pull a little cloud to leave for the first time. The laughing monk followed, but the ugly gambler had no choice but to leave. Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart, "these guys are too smart!". In fact, the words of Dongbing and xiahuo were his instructions. He hoped that renyujiu and others would come back to fight with the three villains. In this way, he will have a chance to escape. However, now these three villains have left again, making his plan come to nothing. I''m really depressed! When they came back, they found the place where they had been dug. They knew that it would not be long before they could hide it. They were in a hurry to figure out how to deal with it¡° Spread the fire, dig here directly! " Finally, Xia Huo made such a decision. Dongbing immediately expressed his support, but renyujiu couldn''t oppose it. He could only express his approval. Xia Huo is good at firepower. Together with several others who practice firepower, they take out a lot of rare fire materials and prepare to use fire to overcome poison and destroy the poison barrier. This is a tragedy for them. Their firepower played a certain role and reduced some poison barriers, but it poked the hornet''s nest, and the scale eating insects of Dadan emerged. Some low-level fighters could not escape and were directly killed by the scale eating insects. Other people in the soul platform realm wanted to get rid of these scale eating insects, but there were too many and the toxicity was too strong. Two strong people in the soul platform realm were poisoned on the spot. It scared the other people out of their wits. How far did it go. Because of this, the scale insect disaster broke out completely, making the situation here gradually spread. Chapter 661 The disaster of scale eating insects. Scale eating insects are originally a kind of extremely evil poison, but they usually don''t run around, but stay in the poison barrier. But this time, the people of zilingzong angered them, making them spread around on a large scale, making many sites around the poison barrier become disaster areas. Some disciples of Longfeng college who accidentally moved here were killed by these scale eating insects. After the occurrence of such bad things, a variety of different opinions came out in Longfeng college. Some people say that these scale eating insects want to expand their territory, so they come out to attack the surrounding life; Some people say that some people want to find the source of poison and refine it, which infuriates the scale eating insects; Some people say that there is treasure in the poison barrier, and some people want to dig it out Either way, that place has become a forbidden area for the time being and the focus of many disciples. As for the senior management of Longfeng college, they didn''t say anything about it, and they didn''t seem to care about it at all. On the contrary, the news slowly spread out, so that many forces began to know that there is a God''s address under the poison barrier! God''s address! This word immediately caused a great sensation. Some forces sent people to find out, while others kept silent. For a moment, the Longfeng Mountain became the Fengyun society, which was very lively. Xiang Shaoyun stayed with the three villains and had no chance to get away. Several times, he really wanted to summon Dongbing and xiahuo to let them treat the three villains, but after thinking about it, he gave up his decision. These three villains are powerful. Dongbing and xiahuo may not be their opponents. Moreover, they don''t mean to kill him for the time being, so he''s not worried. It''s just that he has a hard time. On the surface, yaojiaojiao wants to cover him, but in fact, she has already thought about his utilization value. Due to the outbreak of poison barrier, the people of Ziling sect have retreated and dare not stay here. Obviously, they are not sure how to deal with these poisons, and they are even more afraid that Longfeng college will pursue this matter. However, the three villains have no such worries. For them, the outbreak and dispersion of scale eating insects is more conducive for them to find out where the God is. "Seven days, these scale eating insects have dispersed a lot. It''s time for us to do it again!" Said coquettish. "What''s Jiao Jiao''s plan?" The smiling monk asked. "My clever plan is to let younger brother Shaoyun contribute! The fact that he can find the God''s address proves that he has a great sense. Let''s open the way for him and let him lead us to find the God''s address! " She said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun quickly said with a bitter smile, "my strength is low, how can I have such ability? Let me go!". In the past few days, he has been asking these three villains to let him go, but no one paid any attention to him. Now it''s good, yaojiaojiao has been on his side, but the key time is to let him die, how can he not be afraid! "Jiaojiao, pay attention to it. We can protect him with our strength. I also have antidote pill to protect him from death. This time we must find the God''s address!" The ugly gambler agreed. When Xiang Shaoyun still wanted to refuse, yaojiaojiao already took his hand and said with a smile, "come on, we''ll let you leave when we finish this task. We won''t embarrass you any more!". Xiang Shaoyun has the heart to die. There are poisonous insects everywhere, and they are very poisonous. How can he survive? But now he can''t help himself. Ugly gambler gave him a pill, let him hold it in his mouth, and took him to the place of poison barrier. When they just went in, a few ferocious phosphorus eating insects rushed over. They scream, spit out poison barriers, have sharp teeth and sharp mouths, and look extremely evil. The speed of their flight is extremely fast, which can not be compared by ordinary people. The three villains are powerful. Yaojiaojiao takes the lead. The ugly gambler and the laughing monk protect each other. Xiang Shaoyun is in the middle and kills directly. These three villains are as quick as lightning and powerful as a firecracker. One of them is a phosphorous eater. Soon, they came back to where they had dug before. "Now the noise has become so loud that we can''t afford to delay it any more. Let''s get through here together. Xiang Shaoyun, you are responsible for sensing the direction. Don''t make a mistake!" Yaojiaojiao shows her vigorous and resolute side and shouts. Then, she shot the city first. Her palmprint contains extremely overbearing power, a palm between the ground are depressed a large area. The ugly gambler and the laughing monk are not idle. They cooperate with each other to make a passage that can accommodate several people. Xiang Shaoyun was forced into the channel by them, and he could not help himself. However, he could only help them find the God''s site by his own way. He once again used his own mystery of earth to sense the direction of being cut off and let the three of them continue to open the way. There are more scale eating insects under the ground. It seems that this is their home. They broke into their territory by force. Although the three villains are tough, if they go on like this, they will be consumed too much to bear¡° Can''t keep it, you close your sense of smell and see my psychedelic fragrance! " The demon Jiao Jiao drank after, in the hand sleeve threw out a burst of faint fan Xiang. This psychedelic fragrance can make any creature hallucinate in a short time and lose its combat effectiveness. The medicine is quite overbearing and extraordinary. Sure enough, with the release of this enchanting fragrance, these scale eating insects were unable to carry, and one was bewildered. Ugly gambler and laughing monk took the opportunity to kill them. Xiang Shaoyun is really an eye opener to see these three villains working together. Such means and cooperation can be said to be perfect. Half an hour later, they have dug thousands of meters of channel, and finally feel the existence of strong resistance¡° It should be around here. I can''t tell the details! " Xiang Shaoyun with their own induction to bring them here, it seems a little helpless. In fact, he has already started the induction of Pluto''s talent, and he also wants to see the underground palace. Unfortunately, his feelings are still isolated, unable to figure out the situation ahead¡° The fluctuation of space power, the God site is really under here! " She said excitedly. The ugly gambler is more like "yes! This means can only be arranged by the strong above the Warring States realm. We have not found the wrong place! ". Laughing monk suddenly glanced at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "this secret should not be known by too many people. I think it''s time to eliminate the useless people?". Xiang Shaoyun felt his scalp numb. Chapter 662 The name of Shao monk is to kill people. Xiang Shaoyun is already sweating. He doesn''t know what to do. In the past, he could have a ghost puppet to block for him, but now there is no ghost puppet. How can he have a card to play! Even his Hades space and ghost pattern clan can''t stop this laughing monk! Just when Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know what to do, yaojiaojiao said, "come on, monk, don''t scare my little man. He has a lot of credit for our coming here. If we can break this place, we''ll take him in together. I''m afraid he won''t reveal any secrets!". "OK, Jiaojiao has said that. I''ll give you this face. Now let''s work together to see if we can break this place!" Smile monk astringed to kill intention to say. "Only brute force can''t do it, you have to use the holy weapon to do it." yaojiaojiao answered, and then looked at the ugly gambler and said, "ugly gambler, take your broken sky and cut it out, don''t hide any more liquid!". The ugly gambler laughs and has a pair of scissors in his hand. The shape of the scissors is like a vise. It looks very rough, and the teeth are extremely sharp. With the power of ugly gambler injected, this big scissors sent out a brilliant light, very dazzling. This is the unique weapon of the ugly gambler, but a half holy soldier is not comparable to the ordinary imperial soldiers. Click, click! The ugly gambler pinched the scissors and said, "it''s impossible to break this place just by my own strength. You two can help me to make the power of the scissors come out. Maybe there''s a glimmer of hope!". "Then you are ready, I and the monk help you!" Said coquettish. "Well, we''ll help you!" The laughing monk answered, and after a pause, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun again and said, "however, we can''t be interfered with when we do it. This boy still has to control him!". Finish saying, he also does not wait for demon Jiao Jiao to oppose again, a bag suddenly appears, facing Xiang Shaoyun cage directly in the past. All this is just between lightning and flint. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t even have a chance to react, so he is covered by this bag. Xiang Shaoyun naturally struggled desperately, but no matter how he struggled, he couldn''t break the bag. Then, he heard the voice of the laughing monk and said, "boy, stay well. This is the bag of heaven and earth. Even the emperor soldiers can''t break it. It''s impossible for you to break it with your strength!". Now Xiang Shaoyun was completely quiet. He knew that the other party would not let him out. No matter how hard he struggled, it would not help. All or calm treatment, want to self-help countermeasures! "Brother Shaoyun, you stay at ease. We''ll let you out when we break here. My sister won''t let you die!" The voice of demon Jiao Jiao rang up a way. Xiang Shaoyun no longer believes in yaojiaojiao''s sweet words. This woman may be a little interested in him, but in the face of interests, this woman will definitely be the first to give up on him. "What can I do now?" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Outside the heaven and earth bag, the ugly gambler finally moves the sky scissors, while yaojiaojiao and Shao monk move together to break the space prohibition here. The strength they released actually reached the level of Jiupin emperor. No wonder their seven villains are so scared in the city of blood. The strength of the three men was concentrated on the sky breaking scissors, and a huge silhouette appeared, which made the passage surging. "Break it for me!" Ugly gambler seized the opportunity and cut it out in front of him. The cutting is worthy of the name of breaking the sky. The power of the cutting is so terrible that even more than ten mountains will be cut off. In front of many of the soil has been cut open, and here the earth shaking, rock rolling and falling, like an earthquake disaster in general terrible. The force of breaking the sky shear directly collided with the space prohibition in front, and a strong anti earthquake force bounced back. Boom boom! This force is much more terrible than the joint attack of the three villains. This was a big surprise to the three villains. They had to work together to stop this force. Poof, poof! Three people are hit by this power to be in a mess, one by one is inlaid into the earth, blood spurted out from the mouth. Xiang Shaoyun, who was in the bag of heaven and earth, was even worse. He didn''t expect that he would have the strength to bounce back at him. He was directly shocked into the earth and rock, and his body almost burst out. If it wasn''t for the broken armor he wore all the time, he would be dead by now. Before he fainted, he quickly refined a drop of silver ray liquid to control his injury. At this time, outside the poison barrier, a group of strong people such as Yan Jiu, Dong Bing and Xia Huo appeared again. They had already retreated, but the winter ice and the summer fire convinced him to come back again. Of course, this time only the strong ones who have reached the soul stage are sent back to Longfeng city to wait for the support of zilingzong. After he came back here, he felt the strong fluctuation under the poison barrier, and immediately became interested. He said, "Mr. Dong and Mr. Xia, you have a brilliant plan. Sure enough, someone has found the place. Let''s go and have a look. Maybe we can make a profit!"¡° It''s not too late. Let''s break in at once! " Winter ice said¡° There''s a lot of poison here. I''m going to protect you Summer fire released a special kind of fire and said. So they burst into the tunnel dug by the three villains. The positive performance of Dongbing and xiahuo is to deal with the three villains and give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to escape. The three villains were injured. They didn''t dare to act rashly, but quickly recovered. However, when they took a breath, they found that someone had come from the passage¡° It seems that someone wants to be a yellow finch. Let''s kill it first Demon Jiao Jiao frowned and said¡° Well, the prohibition here is unexpected. It''s hard to break it for a while. Deal with those people outside first! " Smile monk astringed consistent smile to say. Ugly gamblers naturally won''t object. In this narrow space, they are very passive and must seize the opportunity. Just as they were going out, monk Xiao thought of his heaven and earth bag and said, "put away my heaven and earth bag first. You can''t spoil my treasure for a boy.". After that, he leaned out a palm and grasped Xiang Shaoyun''s position. However, at this time, the heaven and earth bag burst out a colorful light, and the heaven and earth bag burst open. Chapter 663 The heaven and earth bag is made of extremely rare materials. It''s much harder to see than the space ring. Monk Xiao said that his bag of heaven and earth, even emperor soldiers, could not be easily broken. This is why he left Xiang Shaoyun aside. However, when he wanted to take back the bag, he found that it was cracked. And when he didn''t respond, a nine color light flashed by, Xiang Shaoyun had disappeared, leaving only a broken bag of heaven and earth. "Well, what''s going on?" The laughing monk was stunned. "What happened to the monk?" The ugly gambler asked back. "The boy is gone!" The laughing monk replied. "What''s going on? You''re not going to get rid of him, are you? " The ugly gambler asked. "You see, my baby is rotten. There is a big secret in that boy!" The laughing monk wants to cry without tears. "Well, leave him alone. Let''s go out and talk about it!" The demon Jiao Jiao turns round to startle to shout a way. Then, the three of them were no longer burdened and rushed out on their way back. The three of them are powerful. Even if they are injured, they can''t be provoked. It''s impossible for them to deal with these three villains. As soon as these three villains hit them, they were at a loss. Wearing the holy clothes, the dove can also block the three villains for a moment. The others are not their opponents at all. The most important thing is that at the critical moment, Dongbing and xiahuo actually left early. "These two old bastards!" The blade smothers the dove to cry without tears. In the end, they were killed by the three villains, and the blade suffocated dove thought he could pick them out, but in the end, he was taken down by the demon Jiaojiao, and his holy clothes were stripped off. It can be said that the whole army of zilingzong was almost destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun knew the news, and he didn''t know what he would be happy about. His plan was a success. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun did not know where he had come. He was able to break the bag of heaven and earth and escape completely because of the flying ring in his hand. He used the power of the nine color fog cloud to urge Feihuan to not only break the heaven and earth bag, but also directly break through the space restriction, and come to the God site where the three evil men want to enter. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think it was a God''s address, but a dark world. He was wrapped in endless darkness, which made him unable to see the four directions and aspects clearly. He felt that he had come to a dark prison. Fortunately, he still wants to be calm and use his own Hades space to sense the four directions, so as to understand the situation here. Unfortunately, the Hades space sensed the endless darkness around it, and there was no other discovery at all. "What the hell is this place?" Xiang Shaoyun extremely depressed to pay the way. He urged the flying ring just to escape, not to fall into such a strange place! Xiang Shaoyun took out a night pearl. He didn''t want to bring a little light here. However, the night light ball has no effect at all, and is directly eroded and assimilated by the dark forces here. "What kind of power is this? It''s useless for the brightness of the nightball!" Xiang Shaoyun starts to talk. Now, he wants to use the flying ring to break a road here, but he worries that he will be taken to a more terrible place next time. He had to slowly explore the situation here, hoping to find a way out. Only at this time, he found that his eyes were gradually melted by the darkness here, making it difficult for his eyes to have any more brilliance. It seemed that he became blind and could no longer see everything. Xiang Shaoyun was completely flustered. "No way. How can I not see? No way!" Xiang Shaoyun could not accept the reality. He opened his eyes and concentrated his strength on them, hoping to regain some light. Unfortunately, all this was in vain, he really fell into the endless darkness, even his eyes could not see anything. Xiang Shaoyun''s whole person has become cold, and he has no master. If a person''s eyes are broken, he will lose his light forever. He will never see his beloved, his brother or everything he wants to see It''s a kind of despairing and frightening thing. Ah! Xiang Shaoyun roared madly. All his powers were excited. The nine stars in his body moved together. The Dragon Qi was coagulating and his teeth were flailing. It showed his anger. Unfortunately, all this was in vain, and it could not change his situation. He felt that life had lost any color and hope. Maybe he had to wait for death quietly, which was his destiny! Xiang Shaoyun floated, and all his breath was completely silent, like a dead man, without any waves. I don''t know how much time has passed, maybe only one day, maybe a month, or a year. In a word, this time is quietly flowing... In Longfeng college. Emperor Lin had already received the news that all of them had been killed, and the whole person was as miserable as falling into the cold cellar¡° How could it be, how could it be Emperor Lin roared¡° According to the reward of the two elders in winter and summer, it was the three villains who came from the city of sin and blood. They were fighting for that place, too! " Di Shang responded¡° Three villains, they deceive too much DILIN gritted his teeth¡° What now? That place is already very noisy. Do we want it? " Emperor Shang asked. Although they were brothers, DILIN was the real leader¡° You go back and tell Dad to give up. I asked my master for information, but he didn''t care about it. It can be seen that the college has already known about it, and it''s not afraid of anyone making trouble there. Maybe it''s just a trap, not a place of God at all! " Emperor Lin sighed, and then he asked, "yes, how about Xiang Shaoyun? But I heard that the Rocha girl has come back, and there is no news from Zhu ChangChuang up to now! "¡° Zhu ChangChuang is dead, Xiang Shaoyun is still alive! " Emperor Shang is not willing to answer¡° What the hell is going on? Is winter and summer always the same Emperor Lin angrily shouts a way¡° Alliance leader, this can''t blame them. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know where to get help. Even the two elders of Dongxia are not opponents of others. They are seriously injured and run away, "emperor Shang replied¡° Where is Xiang Shaoyun''s helper? Is it Xiang yangzhan''s backhand? " Emperor Lin was gloomy, and then he said, "he has become the climate. It seems that he will not be suppressed any more. Sooner or later, zilingzong will have an accident. When he comes back, please inform me immediately, and I will fight him to the death!". Chapter 664 Things continue to expand. Dozens of powerful people, big and small, got involved in the Longfeng mountains. A lot of people suffered from scale eating poison and scale eating insects, but some people entered the passage again and tried to open the God''s site. As a result, they were injured and died. After a full month, none of these forces could break the so-called God site. When some forces invited sages to fight in the realm of heaven, Longfeng college finally spoke. An elder of zhantian realm in Longfeng college appears, directly frightening all forces, and claims that this is a forbidden place for cultivation in Longfeng college. Anyone who dares to destroy it again will be killed. All of a sudden, everyone woke up. They found that the so-called God site seemed to be a trap set by Longfeng college, just to tease some greedy people. This place is so close to Longfeng college. It''s no wonder that they don''t respond. It''s because they already know everything. In this way, the people of those forces left the Longfeng mountains one after another, and completely abandoned the idea of finding the God''s site. As for the three villains, they also knew the situation and disappeared one after another. In the depths of Longfeng college, several supreme guardians gathered together again. "These people don''t get any lessons, they don''t have a long memory, and they don''t want to look for the God''s address. There''s something wrong with their brains!" The old blonde sneered. The purple hair old man said, "every time we recruit new students, we make trouble in Longfeng college. This must be a good thing done by the other three colleges. They want to consume the strength of our college and shake the heart of our students. These guys are really evil hearted!". "Many people have been shocked this time. I believe there will be no more rumors from the outside world. I think it''s time to open the primary Dragon Phoenix battlefield and test the strength and opportunity of these children!" Yingwei middle-aged man said. The beautiful young woman also said on one side that "the primary Dragon Phoenix battlefield should be opened at least five years after these children have completed, and it is not appropriate to abuse it now!". "In other words, this time the three colleges have made temporary changes, saying that the previous ten-year period is too long, and the period is changed to five years. If we don''t open the primary dragon and Phoenix battlefield, the strength of these children in our college will not be accelerated. In another three years, I''m afraid they will be crushed by the other three colleges, and then our dragon and Phoenix college will be at the bottom!" Said the great man in a deep voice. "This matter should not be too hasty. It''s not a good thing in the long run to destroy the foundation of these children in order to fight for a moment''s glory. Wait until the fourth year, start another year, and give them the final sprint. If they lose to other colleges, they will have nothing to say!" The old man with purple hair said in a steady tone. After a pause, he asked, "does any of you know about the child?". "Some time ago, he seems to have taken the task to the other side of the inisha mountain. Two children under his influence have completed the task and come back, but he has never come back!" Someone responded. "Old purple, you still want to make up his mind! I think you''d better die. I heard that the child has already integrated nine forces. I''m afraid he''s going to start a new one! " Said the old blonde. "I''ve heard about it. I also know that the child has entered the golden man''s territory and seems to have become a VIP there!" Yingwei man echoed. "It seems that the elder guarding the mausoleum has made great contributions to all this." The purple haired old man sighed. After a pause, he said, "when he comes back, we''ll see him again to see if he really integrates the nine forces. If so, we have to work together to cultivate this child and become the future pillar of our college!". At this time, the beautiful young woman said, "I recently heard from the following people that it seems that the child has returned to the dragon and Phoenix Mountains, and is still with the three villains in the blood city. It seems that they have threatened the place of the poison barrier. Later, there is no news of him!". "What, why is it said now?" Several people on the scene were all speechless and exclaimed. The beautiful young woman flashed a hint of embarrassment and said, "don''t we advocate that we don''t care about the children below? Let them grow up in the wind and rain, and finally stand out, then they can have higher achievements, so I didn''t let anyone interfere! ". "Oh, the child was ordered by the elder guarding the mausoleum. The elder guarding the mausoleum hasn''t spoken for many years. If there''s something wrong with the child, how can we explain it to him? Let people find out about him quickly. If we can''t find him, we should catch those three villains back and give them to the elder guarding the mausoleum!" The old man with purple hair said anxiously. "I''ll let someone do it now!" The beautiful young woman knew that she had done something wrong, so she quickly took it down, hoping to make up for her mistakes. ¡­¡­ Just when the dragon and Phoenix college sent people to look for Xiang Shaoyun, he was still wandering in the endless darkness. He has become a part of the darkness and seems to never live again. Confused, Xiang Shaoyun has a dream. He dreams of his father Xiang yangzhan. "You are not a Xiaozi. I lost my foundation in your hands. You don''t know how to take it back for me, but you are still happy outside. Are you worthy of the kindness I have given you over the years?". "Father, are you still alive? If you are still alive, go back and kill all the scum of emperor batian. Yun''er is not their opponent because of his low strength now! "¡° Fart, you are the son of Laozi. You are so cowardly. Believe it or not, Laozi will abandon you. If you don''t solve this problem, Laozi will no longer recognize you as a son! "¡° Father, don''t go, don''t go! " Xiang yangzhan just disappeared in his dream, and appeared the peerless face at night¡° Brother, you are the most handsome and capable man in the sky and the earth, but you are too disheartened. I already have a beloved. I won''t come to see you again. Take care of yourself! "¡° Twilight, you don''t want brother? Don''t you say your favorite is your brother? I''ve been hurting you for so many years¡° In my heart, my brother is a man of indomitable spirit, but now you can''t get on the wall with mud. You lose confidence and fighting spirit when you meet a little setback. No wonder you bury your father''s foundation to others. You let me down so much! "¡° No, it''s not like this. Listen to me. The night disappeared, and a group of people, such as DILIN, Xia Yunxi, Xia Liuhua, Lu Xiaoqing, gongqinyin, liangzhuangmin, flashed by. Some of them sneered and scorned, others encouraged and encouraged, which made the dream messy. Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun woke up from his dream and exclaimed, "no, Xiang Shaoyun won''t be depressed at this point!". Chapter 665 Xiang Shaoyun woke up with a start. However, he still can''t see anything, even the hand that grows on his body, still can''t see. But he has recovered his fighting spirit, no longer depressed and giving up. He must think of countermeasures and change the status quo. "Here can make everything dark, that is the power of darkness, I understand the mystery of darkness, maybe I can find out the situation here!" Xiang Shaoyun''s brain became sober and thought to himself. Then, he began to adjust his state, so that he became energetic and sober. Soon, he began to mobilize his own tactics, absorb the dark power here, and make the dark star power rise rapidly. When these dark forces poured in, Xiang Shaoyun found that the dark forces here were extremely pure and rich. After absorbing only a little, he made his dark stars full of a lot. You know, he has already broken through to the level of second grade dragon, and the power to hold the stars has become much more. Xiang Shaoyun was surprised that these dark forces could have an immediate effect. He quickened the speed of absorption and strengthened the power of the dark stars again and again. At the same time, he began to recite the pithy formula and try his best to understand the true meaning of darkness. Darkness, which can bring people fear and despair, is a kind of power called evil. In fact, the evil is not the power, but the heart. Darkness blocks light, blocks sight, and corrupts all life. How can we survive in the dark, how can we use the dark power? Xiang Shaoyun has not practiced dark warfare skills, which he seems a little strange. Fortunately, at this time, he felt the abnormal flow of blood, as if the blood had the characteristics of fitting with the dark. Xiang Shaoyun simply activates the blood, infuses the dark power here into the blood, and see if it can cause some resonance. Sure enough, after Xiang Shaoyun inspired his blood, the dark forces here directly penetrated into the blood, making the blood boiling, which seemed to further enrich the power of the blood. Demons, originally, are based on the absorption of evil Qi, which also contains different powers. The Ming royal family is one of the four highest demons. What they absorb is the power of the dark, and the invisibility talent can play a more lasting effect with this power. Xiang Shaoyun is more excited when he understands this. He infuses a large number of dark forces into his blood, making the blood get a new round of marrow washing. Vaguely, he gropes to the edge of the dark mystery. The darkness is lonely, deep and endless... All kinds of emotions begin to permeate Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. During this period of time, he felt that his eyes had lost their chirp. What he tried to do was not this feeling. Inexplicably, Xiang Shaoyun has already touched the edge of the dark power. Only one layer of film is needed to understand it. But this layer of film has not been able to tear, let him quite depressed. Fortunately, his invisibility talent seems to be integrated with the darkness, and his eyes adapt to the darkness here and restore their vision. He finally understood that his eyes were not blind, but were shrouded in the darkness here. He could not see the slightest distance, so he felt fake blind. Now, he has gained the dark power here, and enhanced the power of blood. He can combine with the dark power and feel everything here. Xiang Shaoyun was in a good mood after he regained his eyesight. He didn''t want to leave here immediately. Instead, he settled down again and began to absorb the dark power here. This kind of dark power is incomparably pure, which is absolutely not comparable to the dark power in other places. Perhaps this is a real source of power! After understanding all this, he will not leave in a hurry. He must enrich his strength before making plans. I don''t know how long it took for Xiang Shaoyun to make great progress. With the cooperation of Huang Jue, he finally understood the secret of darkness. At the same time, his power also came to the second grade into the middle stage of the Dragon realm. When he understood the meaning of darkness, he felt an attraction from a direction, which attracted him to go there. Xiang Shaoyun is worried about finding a way out, and this induction undoubtedly gives him a kind of guidance, let him go in that direction. Xiang Shaoyun flew at full speed and went there as fast as he could. I don''t know how long after the flight, Xiang Shaoyun faintly noticed something wrong. He seemed to feel the breath of life, which made him quite surprised. We should know what kind of existence it will be if we can survive in this endless dark space. All of a sudden, a crisis hit his heart, he did not want to dodge to one side. At the moment when he dodged, it was true that the power wave rushed past his original position, which surprised him out in a cold sweat. "What is it?" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed, and the gold armor around him appeared, wrapping him layer upon layer. Hiss! On top of his gold armour, there were three small shadows. If the gold armour didn''t block him, he would be hurt by the three small shadows. His eyes immediately caught the three shadows, which were three black snakes. They are small as thumbs, black all over, no mottle, no more than a meter long, and above the head there is a snake crown, showing that they are different¡° This is the legendary vainly crowned snake Xiang Shaoyun''s cold hair stood up and cheered. This is a snake that lives in the endless void. They look like ordinary snakes, but they can shuttle through the void and blend into the darkness. No one can find their whereabouts. They are extremely bloodthirsty. Once life appears near them, they must be attacked by them. They can directly travel through space, blend into the darkness, and come and go without a trace. In this case, anyone can be bitten by them. Once bitten by them, the chance of survival is very small, and their poison and hegemony are incomparable. Xiang Shaoyun was very sharp, and because he had understood the meaning of darkness, he was able to escape the attack of the crown snake for the first time. Otherwise, in the first shot, he would die. At present, there are three empty crown snakes biting on his gold armor, and his gold armor''s defense is amazing, but they are not enough. They directly bite and are directly bitten. The overbearing poison directly seeps into Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He used his strength to force the three empty crown snakes to fly, and chopped them with a finger blade. It''s just that his attack didn''t fall on the vainly crowned snakes. They have disappeared in the dark space. Chapter 666 Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect to meet the empty crown snake here, so he had to be prepared. The fastest thing is the speed. They come and go without a trace and are hard to grasp. But their weakness is very obvious, that is, the attack power is insufficient. As long as we do enough prevention, at least we won''t worry about our lives. Xiang Shaoyun runs Jinjia and continues to move forward. The vainly crowned snake appeared from time to time, biting his golden armor many times, making the poison almost penetrate into his body. In such a passive situation, Xiang Shaoyun will not wait to die. At the moment when the crown snake of the void reappeared, he grasped the most accurate time and cut one of the crown snakes of the void in half with zhantian Dao. "Come on, you poisons, Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of you!" Xiang Shaoyun said with high morale. It would not have been easy for him to feel the vainglorious serpent if he had not understood the mystery of darkness. But as he went deeper, he found that there were more and more snakes in the void, which made him afraid. "I''ve come to their den, haven''t I?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts. At this time, from different directions, there are six empty crown snakes coming. Xiang Shaoyun wants to activate the sky thunder to bomb them directly to death, but he finds that he can''t get any thunder power at all. He only has the power of the innate purple thunder, but the thunder power is suppressed by the dark forces here, and can''t exert enough destructive power. Later, he took advantage of the power of yunzhiyan, which was also weakened by the environment here. Xiang Shaoyun knows that only by using the dark power can he have enough lethality. After he understood this, he changed his weapon into a black sword and cut around with the power of darkness. Sure enough, after the dark power came out, he felt comfortable. Hiss! The virtual crown snake kept shuttling, attacking him from different angles. Some bite from his head, some from his feet, some from his waist The number of vainly crowned snakes suddenly increased to more than ten, and those terrible fangs bit his golden armor so hard to resist. If it wasn''t for the black sword in his hand, he would be in more trouble. He no longer dares to fly like this, but directly urges the blood talent and enters the invisible state. This invisibility is not only the body''s invisibility, but also the breath''s invisibility, which makes the void crown snake lose Xiang Shaoyun''s whereabouts. These empty headed snakes are beginning to emerge. They kept looking for Xiang Shaoyun, but they got nothing. Xiang Shaoyun is into the darkness, one by one these empty crown snake induction clearly, the hands of the black sword no longer merciful, toward them frantically cut in the past. Poof, poof! The biggest weakness of the snake is that it doesn''t have any defense power. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s chopping melons and vegetables, it dies one by one. Some quick reaction, direct shuttle and escape, no longer dare to stay here. Xiang Shaoyun was relieved and went on. In this process, he naturally saw a lot of empty crown snakes. They blend into the darkness, almost indistinguishable to the naked eye. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were fully able to see at night and could see them clearly after he understood the profound meaning of darkness. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it again easily, unless it was the void crown snake that blocked his way. As he went deeper, he finally found what attracted him. There are hundreds of thousands of empty crowns in front of us, surrounded by a group of special black whirlpools. This group of black whirlpool essence is a special existence in this dark space. After arriving here, Xiang Shaoyun felt that the dark power was extremely strong, which made him unconsciously absorb the power here, and made his dark star power increase rapidly, while the blood power became active again. Xiang Shaoyun realizes that this is absolutely not an ordinary thing. He swallows and goes towards the vortex. After approaching, he found that the vortex was like a small black hole, feeling that it could devour everything, and the dark power it emitted was absolutely the purest. Although it is not a special dark power, it is more precious than the special dark power. Xiang Shaoyun carefully thought about the records about the power of darkness, and searched for the relevant memories to find out the origin of the vortex. In the end, he said in a very wonderful way, "is this a dark source power?". The more Xiang Shaoyun thinks about it, the more he feels that it''s the original power of darkness. Because the form of dark forces is ultimately the formation of black holes, and this vortex seems to be evolving towards the formation of black holes, and this group of forces is formed by the most pure dark forces. Maybe after tens of thousands of years of evolution, it can achieve the most terrible dark hole! This dark source power is a good thing to build the best soul platform. If any emperor finds out, he will be crazy about it. It can not only increase the strength, but also make the soul platform perfect, and promote the body to change, directly into the realm of war! It can be said that this dark source power is a real holy thing, even if it is called a divine thing! Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect to find such a dark source power in this dark space. Xiang Shaoyun kept swallowing his saliva. For a moment, he didn''t know how to do it. Now, he is in the Dragon realm. He has no ability to absorb this dark source power. At most, he can only absorb some superficial power, but that will benefit him a lot. However, he was not willing to let it go. It can be said that such a group of sacred objects is rare in the world. Some emperors and saints can''t expect to meet them in their whole lives. Now he has such an opportunity, so he must grasp it¡° Be sure to take it away Xiang Shaoyun made up his mind. He has a different universe from ordinary people, and he intends to put away all the dark forces. Now, his platform has reached a place that others can''t imagine. It''s enough to hold thousands of square things. Xiang Shaoyun said to do it, and he went directly to the dark source force. He looked at those dense void crown snake around it to devour the power, one by one seemed incomparably happy. Perhaps it is because they absorb the original power that they can be in the endless darkness like fish in water! Xiang Shaoyun looks at this dark source power with keen eyes, makes his heart horizontal, thoroughly stimulates the accommodation of the universe, and absorbs the past to that dark source power. However, things didn''t seem to develop as he thought Chapter 667 The star sea can contain all inanimate objects. Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai universe is unique, even living things can be taken in. Of course, there are two different ways to take in inanimate objects and living objects. The former can be taken in as long as the mind is swept, while the latter can only be taken in if the mind is interlinked and the mind is consistent. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that this dark source power is a mass of dead things, which can be directly inhaled into the sea of stars. However, when he did so, he found that he had no way to put this dark source force into his body, and he felt a will of resistance. "What''s the matter? Is there life in this source power?" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. After observing for a long time, he determined that there would never be life in the dark source power, but a source power. The so-called original power is the most primitive power, the purest power. Although it is not life, it condenses the original will, which can not be put away directly by the stars. Unless Xiang Shaoyun can erase or possess this source power, he can put it away. Now Xiang Shaoyun is in trouble. He couldn''t take back the original power of darkness, and his heart was extremely unwilling. If there is no such snake, he can stay and refine it slowly. Finally, he will put it away. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun said, "these vainglorious snakes are very harmful. Today I will get rid of them for the people, kill them all, and then monopolize the dark power!". Xiang Shaoyun said that he would do as soon as he could. He quietly appeared beside the empty crown snakes outside. He used his finger to turn the blade, urged the dark forces, and waved and chopped the empty crown snakes. Poof, poof! In a flash, dozens of vainly crowned snakes were killed directly. The other vainly crowned snakes were immediately alert, and all of them disappeared here. They hide in the void and begin to look for their opponents, but they get nothing. Xiang Shaoyun''s invisibility talent has greatly increased in this dark space. It can be said that time is not too limited. That''s why he dares to make such bold moves. Those vainly crowned serpents slowly reappeared near the dark source power after they didn''t find any opponents. Xiang Shaoyun once again shot, and some empty crown snake to wipe out. After repeating this for several times, half of the snakes have been eliminated. All the other snakes are aware of the crisis and dare not stay around here. They all disappear here. Xiang Shaoyun observed for a long time, and found that there was no empty crown snake, so he began to clean up the dark source power. Xiang Shaoyun uses the most commonly used method to absorb the dark source power directly with his tactics, and completely condenses the dark star power. Every trace of the origin has incomparably profound and pure power. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that before long, the power of the dark stars would be filled with this source power, making it difficult for him to compress. After all, this power is the purest. There is no need to purify and compress it. After this step, only by filling the other eight stars together, and then transforming into dragon Qi, can we successfully break through the three grades and enter the Dragon realm. This is the drawback of his cultivation of nine powers at the same time. If he is only the power of cultivating the dark, he is afraid to absorb the dark source power all the time, which is enough to make him break through the level and reach the realm of emperor. At present, his dark stars are full of power, and he leads the power into the blood, further activating the power of the blood. With the further improvement of the power of blood, Xiang Shaoyun felt that his talent of the Ming royal family had been further improved, and he also awakened another talent, the gate of hell! It''s a magical power of cunning. It''s a powerful move that can be triggered by activating the power of blood and then gathering the power of evil darkness. This move can direct the opponent''s power to the void, so that his attack power can not hurt himself. The strong can also directly chase the opponent into the dark space. This talent can''t be awakened until it reaches the realm of demon emperor at least. But Xiang Shaoyun has already realized at this time, which shows that his blood power has been purified a lot. Xiang Shaoyun was very impressed by this awakening talent. "The Ming royal family is really terrible. Every talent has incredible power. No wonder it can become one of the four Supreme families.". He tried to urge this talent, but when he was inspired by all his blood, he could only make a "gate" the size of a head by using the power of the dark star. I''m afraid that this "door" can''t even be guided by one move of attack power, so it''s difficult to give full play to the power of this talent. Xiang Shaoyun knows that although he has acquired this talent, his realm is not enough. He can''t show his power. He didn''t bother about it any more. He continued to stare at the dark power and thought about what to do to put it away¡° By the way, since it resists my will, I will use my will to influence it and make it work for me Xiang Shaoyun thought hard for a long time, and finally had a countermeasure. So he sat down in front of the dark power and used his spiritual will to penetrate the dark power. Xiang Shaoyun has the soul of no dirt, has reached the spiritual consciousness of emperor level, is able to produce no small effect of coercion. This dark original power is the ownerless thing, and its original consciousness is the most pure and simple. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit and will soon penetrated into it, but he still couldn''t take it¡° What else is wrong? " Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t understand. Until he activated the dark star power in his body, the same source power had resonance, and then there was the traction of spiritual consciousness. Finally, the dark source power had movement. It actually covers Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to escape. He was directly wrapped in the middle by this power, feeling the deeper truth of darkness. At the same time, these forces completely penetrated his body, forced into the dark star, making the power of the dark star completely overflow. This situation makes the nine star power is no longer balanced, and the Dragon Gas and no way to condense, Shengzhang Xiang Shaoyun just feel about to explode¡° I don''t believe that I can''t accept you. Give me a test! " Xiang Shaoyun roared and directed the overflowing power to the stars, further expanding it. Not only that, he also released his own Hades space, completely shrouded the dark power, and released 8000 ghost patterns. These ghost patterns are in the same line with the Ming royal family. They are also extremely thirsty for the dark source power, and they share the dark source power one after another. As for his soul without dirt, he has gained a lot! Chapter 668 The soul originally belongs to the most Yin, and belongs to the intermediate source as well as the dark source power. After Xiang Shaoyun''s soul without dirt was moistened by the dark source power, it became more substantial. The soul power instantly increased a lot, which was directly comparable to the soul of Sanpin soul stage. The Hades space is exploding rapidly, and the firmness has become quite different. With the present Hades space, even if the general emperor is trapped and killed, it''s no problem. Each one of the ghost pattern clan has been reborn, even the shape has become more ferocious and extraordinary, and the realm is improving together. In particular, the ghost Qi soared directly from the realm of the sixth grade devil emperor to the realm of the eighth grade devil, and the psychedelic effect of that pair of ghost wings was quite terrible. Under the absorption of the ghost pattern clan, the dark source power of this group did not shrink much. Because in this special environment, the dark source power can absorb power from all around. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and this group of dark source forces have a close fit, and his ideas can penetrate into it deeply. "Take it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun no longer hesitated, once again urged Xinghai heaven and earth to accept this dark source power. This time, Xiang Shaoyun succeeded! I saw that this group of dark source forces all converged to the stars. These dark forces were isolated by Xiang Shaoyun to an empty corner to avoid contact with other forces. The so-called original power is the power without any impurities, which is extremely pure. If it comes into contact with other forces, it may destroy its original structure, so that it will lose its balance and become disordered. The heaven and earth of Xinghai is the result of Xiang Shaoyun''s pregnancy. Any change in it is due to his mind. It''s not a big problem to make room for the dark power. But Xiang Shaoyun soon found that after losing the maintenance of the dark space, the power of the dark source was shrinking, and it might dissipate slowly. If so, this dark force will be less and less, until it will disappear completely. When Xiang Shaoyun made this discovery, he said to himself, "it seems that we should improve our strength as soon as possible, and then use the dark stars to refine it one by one!", After a pause, he said, "look for a way out now.". Xiang Shaoyun chose a direction and rushed in that direction. He believed that this space could not be endless. However, this time, he didn''t know how long he had been flying. He still couldn''t see any light, and he was almost desperate. Here, he has no other power to absorb, but can refine the Spirit Crystal again and again, replenish the consumption, and enhance the power of other stars. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t bear such a boring day and took out the flying ring again. "If we break the space again, I don''t believe we can''t find a way out!". Xiang Shaoyun said that he would do as soon as he could, and then he urged Feihuan with all his strength to fight in a direction. ¡­¡­ Dark castle. This is one of the nine cultivation areas of Longfeng college. This is a well preserved group of castles. It is built with unique features. Each house has an exotic style. In the center of these houses is an ancient castle, which is the real important place. It''s said that this is the unique palace of a super strong man, which has his inheritance and is of great significance. Among the dark castles, the most active are the dark bats. They will occupy the place. Once someone appears, they will attack in groups. Fortunately, they only live in the middle and nearby of the central ancient castle, and the surrounding houses are not easy for them to set foot on. These houses became the training places for the disciples of Longfeng college. The dark castle is shrouded by the dark space. The dark power is extremely strong. As long as you stay here, you can have a full improvement. In addition, hunting dark bats can also gain meritorious points. Because the dark bats breed so fast here, if it goes on like this, the dark castle will be occupied by them sooner or later. Longfeng college asked these disciples to kill the dark bats. The purpose is to suppress the number of dark bats and maintain the current balance. Among the disciples of Longfeng college, Xiao Xie, the leader of Juedao village, is the most powerful one to cultivate darkness. Juedao village is an extremely mysterious force. They always keep a low profile in their work. They are mainly proficient in Dao skills, and like to collect all kinds of famous Dao, which makes them famous. Xiao Xie is one of the top ten talents in Longfeng college. His Sabre skill is unmatched, and he calls himself the descendant of the sabre devil, which shows his extraordinary combat power. At this time, Xiao Xie was in the dark castle. He looked tall and thin, with a sharp face and a pair of sharp eyes, which made people dare not look directly at him. He was dressed in black, carrying a monstrous broadsword, and his whole body was full of strong evil. He stood on a powerful Black Unicorn, full of overbearing atmosphere. Black Unicorn is one of the top races of the demon clan. Its combat power is extremely powerful, second only to the existence of real dragon, white tiger, Phoenix and Xuanwu. Unicorn, head like dragon, horn like deer, body like lion, tail like horse, claw like wolf... Every place is full of powerful explosive force. It also represents different fables. For example, fire Unicorn stands for prosperity, water Unicorn stands for peace, and Black Unicorn stands for disaster. Where it appears, it may create a disaster. It can be said that Black Unicorn is the representative of evil among many unicorns, and it is almost difficult to tame. Xiao Xie can have a Black Unicorn as his mount. You can imagine how extraordinary his personal fortune is. At this time, he fixed his eyes on the ancient castle in the middle, and seemed to want to break in alone¡° Black storm, do you want us to go in? " Xiao Xie asks Black Unicorn. Black Kirin said, "I feel that there are many murders in it. It''s definitely not a place of inheritance, but a place of imprisonment!"¡° A prison? So the identity and strength of the people who are locked up here can be imagined. Such people really want to see it. Unfortunately, there are too many dark bats here. It''s hard to break in with our strength! " Xiao Xie sighed¡° There''s no need to do that. Even if we break into the void, we should get nothing. On the contrary, there is an extremely pure dark force on the dark sky. If the little Lord can break into the void, he will get a huge harvest! " Black Unicorn looked up at the night sky and said. Xiao Xie raised his head, his eyes flashed a trace of fanatical color, and said, "the mysterious void makes people yearn for it. When I get to the realm of heaven, I must break into here to see what treasures there are!". Suddenly, the silent black sky suddenly cut a ray of light and went directly to the central ancient castle. Chapter 669 Many people have seen the sudden light. One by one, they became shocked. "What''s the matter? Can there be a meteor in this black place. "I don''t know. What a strange vision, isn''t it some secret in the dark castle?". "I feel like a person appears, is it the master of the dark castle?". "Let''s go to the old castle. Maybe it''s a chance!". ¡­¡­ After that light appeared, many disciples of Longfeng college rushed to the ancient castle. Unfortunately, as they approached, a large number of dark bats rushed out, forcing them to retreat quickly. Even Xiao Xie was forced to retreat. "Black storm, what the hell is that?" Xiao Xie asks Black Unicorn. "It''s like a person! It''s too fast, and I don''t feel very clear! " The Black Unicorn answers. "It seems that the dark castle really contains a big secret!" Xiao Xie paid the way in his heart. In the gloomy ancient castle, it is not as magnificent as you can see outside. There is only an empty hall and a huge shadow of the dark bat, which is made of red blood stains. It seems that some evil things are sealed in the hall. In the center of the hall, there is a place under the depression, where many blood lines are confined. Many dark bats are just outside the hall, and none dares to enter the hall, as if this is the place where their emperor lives. They can''t enter here without their emperor''s permission. At this time, a figure suddenly appeared here, causing them to scream outside. Creak! Many dark bats scream wildly. They want to rush in, but they dare not. As for the figure who burst in suddenly, it was Xiang Shaoyun. In the dark space, he urged the flying ring and directly broke the space. Even he didn''t know where he had fallen. Now, he fell into the hall, looked around the situation, and immediately said, "ha ha, finally out of the ghost place!". However, when his voice just fell, the blood lines in the hall suddenly began to flow, and a very thick smell of blood came to my nose. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt a terrible crisis, which made his hair stand upright. He didn''t even think about it. He was about to rush out of the castle. However, as soon as he was about to take action, he was bound by a thick force, and was directly pulled to the central depression of the hall. Whoosh! Xiang Shaoyun disappeared in the hall in the blink of an eye. The next moment, his body fell heavily on the ground, pain made him straight grin. Keeping a clear mind, he began to look around and found himself in a secret basement, surrounded by terrible dark bat bones. It''s obvious that the skin and bones of these dark bats were sucked to death by something. "What the hell is this place?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help scolding. "Kid, you don''t even know where this is, so you come in. It''s really interesting!" A very hoarse voice began to ring. The sudden sound startled Xiang Shaoyun. "Who, who''s here!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in dismay. Then he looked around. It''s dark here. I can''t see my fingers, but it has no effect on Xiang Shaoyun, who has already practiced night vision. In one direction, he saw a figure as thin as phosphorus sitting on the ground. At first glance, the figure felt that his skeleton was very tall, even if he was thin now, it didn''t affect his bone shape at all. His hair fell down and blocked his face, only a pair of eyes were shining with blood. After a closer look, he found that he was fully locked with nine chains as thick as arms, which bound his limbs, head, waist and other vital parts. "This is another cell!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Seeing this scene, Xiang Shaoyun remembers the scene when he met a ghost eater. It''s very similar, but the body still has blood in front of him. It''s not like the ghost eater''s body has lost its vitality. "Hello, my Lord. I''ve come here by mistake and disturbed my Lord. I''ll leave now!" After Xiang Shaoyun said it, he started to run away. The danger of such a person is very high. He dare not take any chances! It''s a pity that if they bring him here, how can they let him leave. An inexplicable force imprisoned him, making it difficult for him to move. "Adults, you let go of the boy, the boy has 80 father, the next 19 younger sister want me to take care of, you can do it..." Xiang Shaoyun showed a straw bag appearance, begged for mercy. There is no way to do it! Such people are terrible. No matter what method is used, Xiang Shaoyun will be satisfied to get a way out. He doesn''t want to hang up here for no reason¡° Come on, don''t talk about these useless words. If I want to kill you, now you can''t talk any more! " Said the man discontentedly. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun quickly stops and waits for someone else''s voice¡° Every hundred years, Longfeng college will let a group of disciples come here. Think about the situation that has happened more than 100 times, but none of them can come here. You are the first one. Now they can fulfill their promise and let me go? " The man said with a little bit of excitement, and then he sighed, "look at your strength, it seems that I am wishful thinking, a group of hypocrites who are proud of their appearance, I hate them!". This person''s mood changes as soon as it changes, and the roar reverberates here. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his ears had been exploded, and the blood was seeping directly. The pain made him cover his ears and roll directly on the ground, and his internal organs were about to burst out! Later, Xiang Shaoyun fainted directly. When he woke up, he found that he was in pain all over his body, too hard to express in words¡° I, I should not be dead! " Xiang Shaoyun muttered in his heart, refining a drop of huangquan liquid, and began to moisten his injury¡° If you''re not dead, just sit up and have a chat with me. You haven''t talked to anyone for ten thousand years. If you deal with bats here all day, it''s almost fading out! " The man''s voice rang again, and after a pause, he said, "do you have any wine on you? Take it out and give it to you!". Xiang Shaoyun struggles, takes out a jar of wine and delivers it. Then, he braved himself and said, "are you really the red fire king who is one of the generals in the fifth World War?". Chapter 670 The five big days of overlord''s sitting down are: Purple lightning God Marquis, red fire king, blood in gold, ghost eating and ten thousand people slaughtering. The five great wars will be accompanied by the overlord''s expeditions to the East and the west, establishing a great reputation. Unfortunately, more than 10000 years ago, the overlord was surrounded and killed by many powerful forces, and eventually died. In the fifth World War, he either died or was captured. According to the ghost eating story, Xiang Shaoyun knows that this red fire Xingjun ranks second among the generals in the fifth World War. His fighting power is not small, and his temper is hot. Basically, no one dares to offend him. Ghost eater saw with his own eyes that the blood in gold and the slaughter of ten thousand people among the generals in the fifth World War had already died. The red fire king should have died in that year. He had little hope of survival, but the purple lightning Marquis was the most likely one to survive. At that time, Zidian Shenhou had the strong strength to break the realm of zhantian. He was the first God to sit down for the overlord! Now Xiang Shaoyun did not meet the most likely to survive the purple God Hou, but met the possible death of red fire line Jun, let him surprised and happy. It was so different from his imagination that he could not believe it. At this time, red fire line Jun raised his head, that pair of red eyes instantly jump, straight to Xiang Shaoyun. Then he was quite surprised and said, "you, you are the overlord! Have you finally come to rescue your subordinates. Red Fire King struggling to stand up, but the chain around the cloth sent out a terrible power, directly imprisoned him. "Oh, get out of here, get out of here!" Red Fire King roared furiously, and his body kept struggling. The terrible momentum filled the basement, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel suffocated again. "You stop first!" Xiang Shaoyun finally roared. At the same time, he urged the overlord to fight against the red fire as far as possible. As he urged Zhan Tianjue, an inexplicable fragment of memory floated through his mind. These memories seemed to be innate, and they seemed to break in suddenly, which made it difficult for him to distinguish them clearly. He saw a tall, powerful, fiery man bow to him, and accompany him to fight, shaking the land of China. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s rebuke, red fire Xingjun felt an irresistible will, which made his irascible heart gradually calm down. "Overlord, you are overlord!" Red fire line gentleman extremely affirmative says. His life, can let him admire, surrender only overlord one person. At present this young man is absolutely overlord! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t seem to hear what he said, but he stood still for a long time. "Red fire, do you know sin?" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said. Red Fire King honestly should say "red fire know sin!". "When I asked you to guard my Xiang family with purple TV, why are you captured here now? Who dares to do so?". "I''m sorry for the overlord. I''m going to let go of Xiang''s family, or else I''ll unite to destroy Xiang''s family!" they said. "It''s too much deceiving. Is it true that the overlord was defeated by their scum? However, our overlord''s breakthrough was backfired, and the old trouble was not good, so we were defeated by them. We will cut them all down! ". "Overlord!". ¡­¡­ The overlord is the king of the world! Unfortunately, he was proud and ambitious. He offended many big forces and was defeated and killed by others. Xiang Shaoyun recovered and said to himself, "what''s wrong with me?". He remembered everything just now and felt deeply, but he thought what he saw was just a dream. He didn''t understand why he suddenly said those words. He felt a little possessed by ghosts. At the same time, he felt that he was the overlord ten thousand years ago, and red fire Xingjun was his most loyal subordinate. He was a little confused about all this. I don''t know how to explain this situation. Red fire king also came back to look at Xiang Shaoyun with excited color and said, "overlord, you are the reincarnation of overlord. You can''t be wrong. Ha ha, I know that overlord won''t die. You have great skill and fighting power. If you don''t want to die, who can let you die? Overlord, please help me out. Red fire will continue to pursue you and fight everywhere again to establish Xiang family''s imperial dynasty!". Xiang Shaoyun looked at red fire Xingjun and sighed, "in fact, I don''t know what''s the matter with me. My name is Xiang Shaoyun, a descendant of Xiang family. I''m not the overlord you said, but I saved the ghost. He told me that you followed the overlord, that I looked like the overlord, and what I practiced was the secret of overlord''s battle, and the overlord''s battle sword was in my hands!". Finish saying, his hand is already many a battle day knife, continuously purple electric power quantity Ying circled on the body, showed his domineering side. "Goblin, goblin, he''s still alive, ha ha, that''s good, that''s good!" Red Fire King laughed wildly and said, "he said that you are the overlord is the overlord. You can''t be wrong. I believe your memory will wake up in the future!". "Let''s not talk about that. Let''s see what we can do to get you out!" Xiang Shaoyun walks in front of red fire. After knowing the identity of red fire Xingjun, Xiang Shaoyun has a kind of intimacy and a blind sense of trust. It was for this reason that he proposed to rescue red fire Xingjun¡° It''s a magic chain. I can''t even struggle to get it out. I''m afraid you can''t do anything with your current strength. Moreover, zhantian Dao seems to have been abandoned. Otherwise, there''s still a chance! " Red fire line Jun regretted, and then he said with a smile, "but to see overlord again, I have been very comforted, I believe overlord will be able to help me out in the near future!"¡° Are you still fit? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Of course, the people of Longfeng college have made me a place where I can drink the bat''s blood all the time and keep my blood. I can''t die for thousands of years! " Red fire is your way. Hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun felt sad for a while. He took out some good wine and meat to red fire Xingjun, "let''s have a good drink!"¡° Ha ha, good. It''s the most enjoyable to have a drink! " Red fire line gentleman extremely excited way. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and Chihuo Xingjun eat and chat. They are like old friends who have known each other for many years. They have endless things to talk about. Xiang Shaoyun also knows that he is in the dark castle of Longfeng college. He really didn''t expect to come out of the dark space and get here. He was relieved for himself. At least it''s not a big problem for him to go out. The key is how to save red fire Xingjun. After all, Longfeng college is to imprison red fire king on behalf of other forces. We must think of a perfect solution. Chapter 671 Guarding in the dark castle, some elders have discovered that something has entered the ancient castle. The hidden elder came to the ancient castle to see what had fallen here. But when we came to the hall, there was no other discovery except a large number of dark bats outside. As for the isolated array in the basement, he could not detect the movement. Only when he goes into the basement can he know what''s going on inside. But he was very clear that the secret room in the basement was the forbidden area of the dark castle, and it was stipulated that no one was allowed to get close to it. If you violate this rule, you will die. Therefore, the elder still suppressed the impulse and did not dare to approach the entrance of the basement. Anyway, there was no other situation, and he didn''t need to go further. In the basement, Xiang Shaoyun is drinking with red fire Xingjun. After a full day and night of talking, they still feel that there is more to go. "I''m lucky to see you again today. Don''t be here. Go out first and save me when you have a chance in the future." Red fire line Jun don''t want to bear less cloud time said. "Well, I''ll try to get you out as soon as I get back! I''ll never keep you waiting! " Xiang Shaoyun promised. Then, he took out some huangquan, hunquan and yaohuang to red fire Xingjun. Although these things are nothing in the eyes of red fire Xingjun, they are very rare supplements for his physical condition at this time. The red fire line gentleman is also not polite, swallow up all these things in one breath. "Thank you, overlord. With these things, I can continue to carry them for a while. After you go out, remember not to tell the ghost eater about my situation, or that guy will come to save me. In his present situation, he can''t save me at all. Don''t worry about him first!" Red fire line gentleman confessed a, then say again "I send you directly outside the hall". Having said that, he gathered his strength and escorted Xiang Shaoyun out of the basement directly, and went directly outside the hall. Xiang Shaoyun only felt light. Before he realized what was going on, he had already gone outside the ancient castle. However, just after he got outside, the dark bat here found him and hissed. Creak! They are angry red eye, to Xiang Shaoyun then madly rushed to bite to come over. These dark bats are not lack of strong ones. There are many higher level bats than Xiang Shaoyun. In an instant, they catch up with Xiang Shaoyun. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. He finally came out of the dark space and was injured by the red fire king. Now that he was just out of danger and was chased by so many powerful dark bats, he felt that his luck was really bad enough. He hastened to show his strength and ran away at full speed. He pushed the wind and stars to the extreme, and exerted the nine secluded steps to the limit. There was no reservation in the realm of footwork. The figure turned into a gust of wind, which was so fast that people thought it was incredible. Those dark bats did not give up their pursuit, and several dark bats who reached the strength of the emperor''s later stage still pursued them. One of them, a dark bat that has reached the realm of the top emperor, falls on Xiang Shaoyun''s head, and two claws angrily grasp Xiang Shaoyun''s head. The extremely sharp claw is absolutely comparable to the weapon of a magic weapon. Once caught, even if Xiang Shaoyun''s head is made of steel, it will explode. Xiang Shaoyun has already broken through the second grade into the realm of dragon, and has reached the middle stage. With his aversion, he can still feel the threat of the dark bat to him. At this critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun released the Hades space. When the Hades space appeared, the dark bat was shrouded in it. Xiang Shaoyun said with a sneer, "I didn''t want to provoke you, but I dare to provoke you. I want to die!". Hell prison! In a flash, many prison chains quickly burst out and bound the past to the dark bat. The dark bat realized that the situation was not good and wanted to rush out, but it was just in vain. Many prisoners tore the chains, and this dark bat was strangled into pieces! Xiang Shaoyun then released the ghost pattern clan and ate all its flesh. As for the dark bats that came after him, they all fell into his Hades space and were hanged by him one by one! You should know that Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has reached the level of emperor Zun. It can be seen that the power of his prison is enough to deal with emperor Zun. Although these dark bats are powerful, they can no longer threaten him. After Xiang Shaoyun solved these dark bats, he once again stayed away from here and didn''t want to cause too much trouble. Only at this time, he felt that he was being watched by others. That feeling is no less threatening than the top dark bat. Xiang Shaoyun looked in that direction, and suddenly found that a man and a rider were facing him. Two people''s eye contact together, immediately friction out of intense sparks. That kind of feeling is like meeting a long lost opponent, extremely eager to fight. It was Xiao Xie and black Qilin who had never been far away. Xiang Shaoyun distinguishes his identity from Xiao Xie''s characteristics and calls out "Xiao Xie, the evil sword!"¡° You know me and prove that you are a student of the college. Do you know who you are Xiao Xie looks at Xiang Shaoyun and asks. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s name has long been known in Longfeng college, especially when his nine star body was discovered, almost all of his disciples knew him. However, a few evildoers who had entered the college early had never met Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiao Xie was one of them, so naturally he did not recognize Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun walked directly to Xiao Xie and said, "in the next Xiang Shaoyun.". At this moment, Xiao Xie wiped the color of surprise, "are you Xiang Shaoyun who lives in the No.1 dragon hospital?"¡° It''s me Xiang Shaoyun is very honest¡° Ha ha, good, very good. It''s better to meet than to be famous! " Xiao Xie looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. Then he wipes the jingmang way: "Xiang Shaoyun, I want to fight with you!". Xiao Xie can see that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is only a second level product into the Dragon realm, but he can''t understand Xiang Shaoyun''s cunning means just now. Those are the dark bats in the later period of emperor. They just disappeared when they got close to Xiang Shaoyun. Such means are unheard of, unheard of. Just like this, Xiao Xie did not dare to treat Xiang Shaoyun in a general way¡° Why? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Why should we fight? If you insist on one reason, let me see how you can get out of the castle! " Xiao evil said a, unexpectedly then toward Xiang Shaoyun rushed to kill in the past. Chapter 672 Among the top ten evildoers in Longfeng college, their fighting power is extremely adverse, and their chances are extremely good, and their speed of improvement is absolutely the fastest among their peers. Xiao Xie, as one of the top ten disciples, has received all kinds of training since he was a child. Now he is only 28 years old, and he has reached the realm of five grades into the dragon! This realm is absolutely terrible among people of the same age. You need to know that after you reach the Dragon level, you need to accumulate a lot of strength for every promotion, and the speed of promotion will be greatly slowed down. But for the existence of demons such as Xiao Xie, there is almost no such problem, and it is still rising at a super fast speed. Xiao Xie took the lead in attacking Xiang Shaoyun, which was unexpected to Xiang Shaoyun. To know that Xiao Xie''s reputation in Longfeng college, only others challenge him. Why should he challenge others. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Xie are different in many levels, but they don''t have the reserve of experts. Xiao Xie is very fast. After he bounces off black Qilin, he appears in front of Xiang Shaoyun. He cuts Xiang Shaoyun with his hand blade. It was a straight cut, but the powerful pressure it brought made Xiang Shaoyun feel a strong sense of oppression, as if he had faced the pressure from the top emperor. "So powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun opened his insight talent and saw Xiao Xie''s attack in his eyes. After a cry in his heart, he stepped forward to avoid Xiao Xie''s attack. When he dodged, a startling rainbow was cut out of his original position, which rushed hundreds of meters away, and there was a deep mark on the ground. It can be seen that if Xiang Shaoyun was killed with this knife, he would be cut in half. Xiao Xie failed and didn''t care. He quickly changed his attack and attacked Xiang Shaoyun. His palms are like knives. He cuts his bow from left to right. His sharp sword locks Xiang Shaoyun and wants to strangle him. Xiang Shaoyun feels Xiao Xie''s strong oppression and knows that this battle is inevitable. He says, "bullying others too much!". Then, he began to fight back! This time, he did not dare to have any reservation, which directly inspired the dark power. In this kind of environment, only the dark power can play an increasing role, and his dark power is the original power, and the burst out power is absolutely not weaker than the power of thunder. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the fighting skills of dark power, but like Xiao Xie, he uses his hand to turn the blade, and sends out bursts of sword awn to cut out angrily. Dao Yi! Xiang Shaoyun makes every effort to fight for the sword. He takes his hand as the sword and his body as the sword! Boom boom! The two powerful awns crisscrossed together, and immediately burst into bursts of roar. The power shocked all sides to raise a piece of dust and scrape out a series of vertical and horizontal knife marks. Xiang Shaoyun is still far from others in his realm. Although he can surpass the four or five grades of fighting power. However, Xiao Xie was not inferior to him at all. Before the other side did his best, he beat him away, and his clothes were decorated in many places. Xiang Shaoyun is cut in the chest by Xiao Xie, and his body falls out heavily. Xiao Xie didn''t chase him. Instead, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s youyou road and said, "you''re too far from me. Make your bottom card out, or you won''t win me!". Xiang Shaoyun knows that none of the students in Longfeng college is mediocre, especially those who can rank in the top ten of Longfeng list. Xiao Xie taught him a good lesson and made him understand the disadvantages of his own cultivation. If Xiang Shaoyun''s nine stars had only one kind of strength, he would never have lost so fast in this battle now, even if he could win it. However, he chose the way, and he didn''t have any regrets or complaints. What''s more, he is now able to play a NINE-STAR power, to prove that his chosen way will not be wrong. "I have a lot of cards. If you want to see them, open your eyes and watch them!" Xiang Shaoyun''s competitive psychology is stimulated. After a scream, he releases the nine color fog cloud in the Starry Sea. He urged the power of the nine color fog cloud with the intention of the sword, which changed the power of the sword, and the breath rose rapidly. Xiao Xie finally felt the pressure of the silk, he was not afraid of anti joy "nine star power fusion?"? Good. Let me see how powerful this power is. Xiao Xie was serious at last. The stars in his body were beating, and a strong dark force was blessing him. At the same time, a wave of hair was coming out, which made his whole body become a knife and look majestic. One is a nine color dazzling knife, and the other is a pure black evil knife. The two knives collided fiercely. In a twinkling, there was a fierce light around, which was noticed by many people in the dark castle. A shadow quickly swept toward here. They all want to see who is fighting here, causing such a fierce collision. After they came here, they didn''t dare to go near. The sputtering power was so amazing that they didn''t want to be affected¡° That seems to be Xiao Xie. Who is he fighting with? The power of nine colors is so strange. It''s really the first time to see him! "¡° It''s Xiang Shaoyun, a nine star advanced combat body. Does he integrate the nine star forces? It''s just against the sky¡° Fierce, these two guys are really fierce. They both use their swords. Although they only fight with hand-made swords, their swords are no worse than their weapons! "¡° Shaoyun is really brave. He dares to challenge Xiao Xie when he enters the Dragon realm. He is sure to lose! "¡° Xiang Shaoyun combines the power of nine stars and has a solid foundation. Maybe he can create a miracle! " All of them are talking about it. They have all found Xiang Shaoyun''s power of integrating nine stars, and they have thrown up a storm in their hearts. Most of them are from big forces. It is clear that the nine stars and nine forces are a dead end, and it is difficult to upgrade. However, Xiang Shaoyun brought nine stars and nine forces into play at the same time. This is absolutely unprecedented! Does this mean that Xiang Shaoyun will be able to take an unprecedented road? Xiao Xie, who is fighting Xiang Shaoyun, is more and more frightened by the Vietnam War. With his strength of entering the Dragon realm with five grades, he can fight the general nine grades, which is nothing to say. He can cross four grades in a row, and even speed up the bottom card, but also can rival the top emperor. Xiang Shaoyun just two products into the Dragon realm, will be able to resist his attack, and even let him feel a strong threat. This led him to doubt that after the integration of the nine stars and nine forces, he could create a path of supremacy that could drive out all the fighting bodies? Chapter 673 Others think that Xiang Shaoyun has created a precedent, only he knows his own suffering. Although the power of the nine color fog cloud is very powerful, the nine color fog cloud in the universe of stars is limited, which is less than the power of saving among the nine stars. It is impossible to replenish it in a short time. Unlike other stars, as long as the spirit crystal is refined, it can recover its power in a short time. It can only be accumulated when the power of the nine stars is mobilized and gathered in the sea of stars. It''s like an extra program. It''s impossible to recover combat effectiveness in a short time. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s nine color fog clouds are few. He used a lot of nine color fog cloud power to activate Feihuan twice. Now he urges to fight against Xiao Xie, and soon he is on the verge of exhaustion. At that time, he will be beaten back to his original shape. The most important thing is that he can barely draw with Xiao Xie, but he can''t bring them down. Xiao Xie''s Sabre skills are extremely refined and perfect. He can hardly see his opponent''s flaws. Moreover, his understanding of the meaning of the sabre is no less than that of him, which makes him unable to gain any advantage. "Very good, very strong, challenge you really did not let me down! I''ll try another move. "After Xiao Xie gave a wild smile, his hands merged together and made a more powerful move. After the combination of his hands, it was like two swords fused together to form a sword hundreds of meters long, which waved and chopped Xiang Shaoyun in the air. A knife hidden in the sky! This knife cut, as if to cut a side of the sky are cracked off, the overbearing atmosphere is really shocking. What''s more, the dark power contained in this knife is very corrosive. Once it''s touched, you can''t get rid of it. The onlookers all around exclaimed, and quickly retreated away. This knife is really terrible. It can absolutely shock the general emperor. That''s the horror of the top demons! Xiang Shaoyun looks dignified to the extreme in the face of this move. He really meets a strong enemy. It''s not difficult for him to block the sword if he uses the space of the underworld, but he wants to take Xiao Xie seriously. He also wants to prove that he has the fighting power no less than the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list and the strength worthy of Shangyu colorful butterfly! "Fight!" Xiang Shaoyun bit his teeth, but he also gave up. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! In a flash, nine simple stars suddenly appeared. Then, where the fist came, it was like the bursting of the stars. Its power was really terrible. Bang! Bang! Bang! The huge black knife awn collides with the burst star fist, and a series of sounds of explosion appear continuously in the air, and a lot of energy is sputtering in all directions. Everyone around was shocked! Such a collision force is completely beyond their imagination, so that they can not have any idea of confrontation. After a round of impact, the strength dissipated and the two separated. Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes are broken, and the damaged armor is exposed, and a strand of hair is cut off. It can be seen that if Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have this armor defense, he will be chopped by Xiao Xie. On the other hand, Xiao Xie is no better than Xiang Shaoyun. His clothes are also burst, revealing a black armor. He has a black eye ring in one eye, which is obviously just hit. In this battle, they were only tied. "Ha ha, have a good time. The strongest nine star advanced combat body really deserves its reputation!" After Xiao Xie laughs, she takes out the weapon and prepares to separate the final victory from Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun clenched his fist, his eyes relaxed and said, "I give up this battle!". As soon as Xiang Shaoyun''s words fell, Xiao Xie was stunned. Others are more puzzled. They all think that Xiang Shaoyun, the nine star power, has the strength to fight against Xiao Xie. Why did he suddenly give up? Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for everyone to react, so he turned around and left directly. Everyone looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who had left, but he didn''t come back for a long time. Xiao Xie was unwilling to pursue the past and asked, "why do you want to admit defeat? I don''t believe you can''t support it anymore!". Xiao Xie felt that Xiang Shaoyun still had great strength. He should have the strength of the first World War. However, Xiang Shaoyun so admit defeat, think Xiang Shaoyun is not try his best to fight with him, let him win very uncomfortable. "Losing is losing. Do you think I want to lose?" Xiang Shaoyun looks back at Xiao Xie and shouts. This is him since his debut, among his peers, openly admit defeat! In terms of fighting power alone, he has indeed lost to Xiao Xie. If he can''t find a way to maintain the power of nine stars, his abnormal combat power won''t last long, and it''s hard to compare with these top demons. This also made him realize that his path of nine stars and nine forces co cultivation was not perfect and still needed to be further explored. Xiao Xie was asked this sentence by Xiang Shaoyun, and his words stopped immediately. All of them are arrogant, and no one will easily admit defeat. Now, Xiang Shaoyun admits defeat in front of so many people, what reason does he have to pester others? Xiao Xie can only watch Xiang Shaoyun go to the direction of space transmission array¡° The boy must have some cards left to play! " Xiao Xie said with great certainty in his heart. He should have been happy to win this battle, but he is not happy at all now. He thinks that Xiang Shaoyun was chased by powerful dark bats when he came out of the ancient castle, and then those dark bats disappeared mysteriously. How could Xiang Shaoyun have been defeated before he made such a strong move¡° No, I''ll fight him again, but I''ll wait until he catches up with me! " Xiao Xie decided the way in his heart. As for the others, it''s fried¡° Xiang Shaoyun took the initiative to admit defeat. Is it really just a joke? "¡° What do you know! Xiang Shaoyun only entered the realm of dragon in his second grade, while Xiao Xie entered the realm of dragon in his fifth grade at least. There is such a big gap between them that Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Xie can fight like this. He is still proud even though he is defeated! "¡° That''s right. If Xiang Shaoyun were promoted one or two grades, the result would not be like this! Besides, Xiang Shaoyun is several years younger than Xiao Xie. Xiang Shaoyun''s potential is limitless¡° It seems that the imperial League is in trouble and dares to offend the overlord''s army. Now that the overlord is back, I don''t know if the young emperor of the imperial league can hold them down! "¡° After this battle, Xiang Shaoyun has been qualified to rank in the top 20 of the dragon and Phoenix list! " Chapter 674 Xiang Shaoyun has no time to worry about what others think. He just wants to go back to Longfeng College as soon as possible. He didn''t know how long he had been away. He had to find out some recent things. As for the victory or defeat of this war, it should be a lesson. It will not be too late for him to catch up with Xiao Xie in the future. Just when he was about to arrive at the space transmission array, someone came to him again. This is an old man who is not good-looking. He is dressed in a black robe, with hands on his back, and looks at Xiang Shaoyun with cold eyes. This is Yu Yuchen, the elder guarding the dark castle. In Longfeng college, those who can become elders are the existence of zhantian realm. It can be seen that Yuchen''s strength is unfathomable. Xiang Shaoyun distinguishes his elder''s identity from Yu Chen''s clothes. He salutes in a hurry and says, "Xiang Shaoyun has seen the elder!". "You come with me!" Yu Yuchen said faintly to Xiang Shaoyun and then walked in a direction. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to hesitate and immediately followed. Soon, he followed Yu Chen to a humble house. Yu Yuchen looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "how did you appear in the ancient castle and how did you get out?". Yu Yuchen''s eyes are fixed on Xiang Shaoyun. He has to tell the truth. For a moment, Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t know how to explain it. Does he want to say that he has Feihuan and knows red fire Xingjun? Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "elder Hui, I don''t want to say this, OK?". Everyone has his own secret. He really doesn''t know how to explain it. Let''s just leave it alone. He had thought of deceiving each other by telling lies, but what kind of character did the other party look like? It''s better to be direct and show your difficulties. Just after Xiang Shaoyun''s words had just fallen, Yu Chen sent out an extremely powerful force to cover Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt suffocated, and his body seemed to press down a mountain, making him bow down, and his blood and gas ran wildly. Yu Yuchen asked again, "do you know that I have a hundred ways for you to say, which one do you want to try?". Yuchen''s words are full of strong threat, and the momentum he exudes is even more terrible, which will crush Xiang Shaoyun''s waist. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun finally can''t bear the pressure, and a mouthful of blood spurts. He exclaimed in his heart, "I''m a little bit miserable!". It''s been a bad time for him. First, he was set up by the imperial League and threatened by the three villains. Then he fell into the dark space. After he finally came out of the dark space, he was stunned by red fire Xingjun. Next, he was challenged by Xiao Xie. Now even the elders of the college are bullying him. Is there any reason? Xiang shaoyunsuo closed his eyes first. If you want to kill or cut, you should do as you please! Anyway, he also has no ability to resist. People will change what they think. Yu Yuchen thought Xiang Shaoyun would show some backbone to resist, but he controlled his strength and didn''t shock him to death. Who knows that Xiang Shaoyun has accepted his fate like this. Does this Ya still have the backbone and demeanor of a genius demon? "Do you really think I dare not move you?" Yu Yu Chen dew Yin deep breath says. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t reply and continued to play dead. It''s no use saying anything anyway. Why waste your breath. Yu Yuchen see Xiang Shaoyun so, he really did not fold. Although he threatened Xiang Shaoyun, he still had some worries if he really wanted to do it. Originally, he has now violated the requirements of the college, and can not interfere in anything between disciples except under special circumstances. But he couldn''t help it. The main reason is that Xiang Shaoyun can come out of the ancient castle safely, but he didn''t find anything when he went to investigate before, which makes him confused. "Good, very good, you get out of here, don''t let me see you here, or I will search your soul and abolish you!" Yu Yuchen is very displeased, even after drinking a, kick item Shaoyun kicked to fly out. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his body had turned upside down, and blood and dirt were gushing out of his mouth. He fell a hundred meters away, like a dead dog, looking very embarrassed and pitiful. Xiang Shaoyun was extremely distressed by the pain. He found that his internal organs were bursting and his waist bones were almost broken. The elder didn''t take his life, but he took half of it. Without thinking about it, he refined a drop of silver thunder and a drop of Royal liquid at the same time to recover these injuries. He got up from the ground without looking at the elder. He swore in his heart, "I have written down the shame of today!". He never thought that the elders of the college should act according to their own preferences, and they didn''t care about the feelings of others, which made him feel very unbalanced. He is very clear that all this is to speak with strength, no strength to say anything is useless! If today he is already a saint in the realm of heaven, the elder is afraid to fart with him. Yu Yuchen looks at Xiang Shaoyun who staggers away, and a sense of regret suddenly springs up in his heart. He felt that it seemed very unwise to offend Xiang Shaoyun today, or he didn''t do it completely¡° Forget it, I''m impulsive today! " Yu Yuchen sighed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun finds the space transmission array and leaves the dark castle by way of it. When he returned to Longfeng college, his body and mind relaxed for a while, but his body was tottering and almost fell to the ground. Fortunately, he just gritted his teeth, stood firm and left here with difficulty. The Deacon who was guarding here was surprised, "why didn''t this guy come to get his medal?". When Xiang Shaoyun walked away, he realized, "no, when did this guy enter the dark castle? Why don''t I know? I don''t have his medal of merit. He hesitated whether to catch up with him and asked, but he finally put up with it. It''s the ability of others to enter the dark castle under his eyes. It''s also his own dereliction of duty. If it''s serious, he will be punished. It''s not cost-effective. It''s better not to see it. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun was lucky to escape. However, before he had time to return to the No. 1 Dragon courtyard, he met Huang Xiaoyue on the road. The girl was dressed in luxurious clothes and was so eye-catching everywhere she went. When she saw Xiang Shaoyun, she rushed to her and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ve been looking for you for a long time. Come and be the first guard of my princess!". Chapter 675 Huang Xiaoyue is naive and lovely. She is also a born aristocrat. She is the most popular girl in the college. Her popularity is second only to Yu Caidie and Han Chenfei. It can be said that many college students want to have a wonderful feeling with this royal highness, so as to catch the superpower like sunset. Unfortunately, Huang Xiaoyue seems naive, but she is quite unruly and willful. It is not a man who can stand her temper. And most of all, she''s never made a pretence to other men. However, she takes Xiang Shaoyun in a different light. She rushes over as soon as she sees him. Xiang Shaoyun also has a headache for Huang Xiaoyue, but he can''t hide now. "Don''t make fun of your highness, Princess!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Huang Xiaoyue with a pale look. Huang Xiaoyue doesn''t know whether it''s a big nerve or how to come back. She doesn''t find Xiang Shaoyun''s difference. Before Xiang Shaoyun arrives, she punches him in the chest and says, "you''re not my first guard today. I want you to look good!". Huang Xiaoyue''s boxing strength is not small, Xiang Shaoyun is not defensive, she was knocked down on the ground. Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth turned bright red again, which was shocking. "What''s the matter with you? If I touch you lightly, you will be injured. Are you playing dead with me?" Huang Xiaoyue looks at Xiang shaoyunjiao and shouts. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not reply, but calm face, difficult to prop up the body. Huang Xiaoyue discovered Xiang Shaoyun''s situation, and her face showed the color of fear: "you, you are injured, I, I am not...". "Enough, get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed angrily. Originally, he was quite courteous to Huang Xiaoyue, but this time he could no longer suppress his anger. Huang Xiaoyue came into contact with Xiang Shaoyun''s fierce eyes. She was so scared that she gave a thrill and hurriedly took several steps back. The flower escort at the emperor''s moon stood up and said to the Shao Yun, "do you dare to threaten your royal highness?" This person''s words haven''t finished, Xiang Shaoyun has already disappeared in the original place, when he appears again, he has already grasped that person''s throat. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun roared and threw away the whole life. This man is the same as Xiang Shaoyun, but his second grade is in the realm of dragon. Xiang Shaoyun is still injured, but he has no power to fight back in front of Xiang Shaoyun. It''s just the saying: if a tiger doesn''t get angry, it''s a sick cat! Xiang Shaoyun throws the man away, ignores Huang Xiaoyue and returns to No. 1 Dragon yard. Huang Xiaoyue looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s staggering appearance, and a feeling of discomfort suddenly grows in her heart. Without thinking about it, she catches up with Xiang Shaoyun and says, "I''ll help you back!". Huang Xiaoyue''s status is so noble that she wants to help Xiang Shaoyun''s arm. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun is on the top of his anger. He can''t lead her at all. He dodges and says, "no need!". Then he quickened his pace and left. Huang Xiaoyue looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s back, and mist rises in her eyes. It''s the first time that she has been rejected by others when she is so old! "Princess, why waste time for a self destructive future?" Someone came forward to preach. "Get out of here, all of you Huang Xiaoyue looks back and stares at this person, and suddenly drinks angrily. Then, she quickly left here. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun is about to return to the No. 1 Dragon yard when someone from the overlord army finally finds him and quickly comes forward to help him return to the No. 1 Dragon yard. After Xiang Shaoyun''s return, the people of overlord''s army are boiling up. But they all know the news of Xiang Shaoyun''s injury, and they can''t laugh. Zhuge made room for Xiang Shaoyun to recover from his injury. Not long later, more than half of the overlord army gathered in the No. 1 Dragon yard. Tang Longfei, Shang Jifeng, Luo channu, Zhuge zhantian, Ma Qihao, Li Haonan, animal evil, Yan Gang, Zhongxia and others came one after another. "Zhan Tian, what''s the situation of overlord?" Tang Long asked Zhuge zhantian. Zhuge zhantian and Ma Qihao are able to live in the No. 1 Dragon yard. They are the people who are appointed by Xiang Shaoyun, and only they know Xiang Shaoyun''s situation better. "I don''t know. When the overlord came back, he was already injured, so I arranged for him to go in and cultivate himself!" Zhuge fights the way of heaven. "When I came here, I heard that Bawang was injured by Huang Xiaoyue," Li said. "Impossible, what is Huang Xiaoyue''s strength and how to hurt the overlord!" Shang Jifeng is the first one who doesn''t believe in Tao. "Yes, I don''t believe it either!" Luocha female echoed. "I think we should not worry about this. After the overlord leaves the pass, everything will be clear!" Zhuge Zhan Tianji said calmly. The others nodded in agreement. All of them didn''t leave. They were all waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to leave. Mo about half a day later, there is a tyrant legion of people came to the No. 1 Dragon courtyard¡° Brothers, overlord and Xiao Xie failed in the battle of dark castle! " When the man came into the yard, he said to the others in a loud voice. When they heard the news, they immediately understood why Xiang Shaoyun had accepted it¡° It turned out that Xiao Xie had hurt the overlord. No wonder! " Ma Qihao sighed. Xiao Xie is in the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list. Few people in the college will be his opponents¡° Wudong, what''s the matter? " Tang Long asked the man. Without saying a word, Wudong told the people what he had heard in the dark castle. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Xie had a battle. He was not at the scene. When he arrived, the battle was over. After he got the news from other people, he quickly came back from the dark castle to join the overlord army. In fact, he wanted to admire the overlord. He joined the overlord army later, but he didn''t have much contact with Xiang Shaoyun¡° Do you mean the battle between Bawang and Xiaoxie was equal, and then Bawang gave up Zhuge asked Wudong in the warring days¡° Yes! They all said so. They were even, but the overlord didn''t seem to have enough follow-up to admit defeat. He was proud even though he was defeated Wudong said excitedly¡° According to you, the overlord shouldn''t be hurt so badly Beast evil interjects a way¡° Could it be that he pressed the injury and was injured by Huang Xiaoyue after he came back, which made the injury more serious? " Rock steel guessed¡° It''s possible. Huang Xiaoyue is hateful Tang Longfei showed his anger. At this time, Huang Xiaoyue came to visit with Huang Tianji. Chapter 676 Huangxiaoyue and huangtianji go to the No.1 dragon yard together, and the people of the overlord army rush to the door immediately. Tang Longfei pointed to Huang Xiaoyue and said, "you still have face to come here!". Tang Longfei and Xiang Shaoyun are like brothers and brothers. Xiang Shaoyun is hurt more than others. How can he not feel angry for Xiang Shaoyun. Huangtian frowned and said, "put down your hand. We are here to apologize.". Emperor Tianji showed a strong air, which oppressed Tang Longfei''s momentum. Everyone felt a dragon hovering on their head, which made them feel suffocated. This is the strength of the top ten demons. Huang Tianji''s ranking is higher than Xiao Xie''s, which shows how strong his fighting power is. "Our overlord army can''t be rude to others. Please come in Zhuge showed his ability to be a housekeeper and said to huangtianji and huangxiaoyue. The overlord immediately made way for the two of them to come in. Huang Tianji is not afraid. He takes Huang Xiaoyue''s hand and goes inside. Huang Xiaoyue looks around like she''s looking for someone. After Zhuge had tea served, he asked, "I don''t know what''s the matter with you two coming to the dragon house?". "I''m here to apologize to Xiang Shaoyun. I didn''t know he was hurt. I hurt him carelessly. I didn''t mean to!" Huang Xiaoyue said in advance. She has a sad look on her face, which is really distressing. After listening to Huang Xiaoyue, the expression on her face became less ugly. After all, people don''t mean to come to apologize, and they don''t have much to say. "It''s up to the overlord to decide." Zhuge responded in the war. "He''s closed, isn''t he? Then let''s wait here! " Huang Tianji said. Huang Tianji is sincere in saying that. The people in the overlord''s army feel much better. It''s rare for people to be able to put down their face in the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list. This also shows that he is very concerned about and valued his sister. In this way, Huang Tianji and Huang Xiaoyue are waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to leave the No. 1 Dragon yard. However, not long later, someone came to Xiang Shaoyun. The people who came here this time were Han Chenfei, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei from the second Phoenix courtyard. Han Chenfei has the air of snow lotus in the ice sky. Her skin is shining with crystal light, which makes people feel close to each other. It''s just the cold breath from her body, but it also gives people a feeling of not being near. As for the Han sisters, they are also beautiful and moving, just like shepherd''s purse blooming, with their own characteristics. The strength of the two of them has reached the peak of the king, which is only one step away from entering the Dragon realm. It can be seen that under the guidance of Han Chenfei, they are promoted quite rapidly. Luocha girl has the most contact with Han sisters. She greets them and says, "Why are you here?". Han Qianwei put on a complicated color and said, "it''s our little palace master who heard Xiang Shao is back, so he came to visit us!". "I don''t know where Xiang Shao is, but I haven''t seen him for a long time!" said Han Chenfei. Luocha girl said, "overlord, he''s healing. It''s not convenient to see the guests for the time being!", After a pause, she said, "no matter what Miss Han wants from him? I can tell you for you. Now, Luocha girl has no mask, she is not as gorgeous as Han Chenfei, but she has a wild taste, and is no less attractive to men than Han Chenfei. Luocha woman is Xiang Shaoyun''s woman, she saw Han Chenfei such a beautiful woman to look for, how much taste. Therefore, she is still looking forward to Han Chenfei leaving as soon as possible. "Nothing. I haven''t seen you for a long time. I just want to see him!" Han Chenfei smiled and smiled. Then she looked at the direction of the Royal sky and the emperor''s moon. "The prince and the Royal Highness are here. I''ll just wait and wait!" Having said that, she went in the direction of huangtianji and huangxiaoyue. "Chenfei, you''re here, too!" Huang Tianji greets Han Chenfei warmly. He didn''t hide his admiration for Han Chenfei in his eyes. But Huang Xiaoyue looked at her with a touch of hostility. Huang Xiaoyue knows that her brother likes Han Chenfei. As for Han Chenfei, she is always on her way to her brother, who has always been hanging her brother''s appetite, making her brother confused! "Your Royal Highness, your highness, are you looking for anything else, too?" Han Chenfei asked with a smile. The emperor should say, "yes, Xiaoyue accidentally hurt Xiang Shaoyun. We come here to apologize.". Just after his voice fell, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei cast hostile eyes on Huang Xiaoyue. Although, they cover up very well, but discerning people also noticed. "Brother Huang, what are you talking about with her?" Huang Xiaoyue was dissatisfied. Han Chenfei looked at Huang Xiaoyue in surprise and said, "did Xiaoyue hurt Xiang Shao?". She was so surprised that she didn''t believe that Huang Xiaoyue could hurt Xiang Shaoyun. Huang Tianji once again explained that "Xiang Shao was injured before, and Xiaoyue would be reckless if she didn''t know!"¡° Is there anything wrong with that Han Chenfei asked again¡° We don''t know. It''s said that he lost the battle with Xiao Xie before that! " The emperor showed his regret. By saying this, he undoubtedly tells Han Chenfei that Xiang Shaoyun is not as good as Xiao Xie, and their rankings are all above Xiao Xie, which means to belittle Xiang Shaoyun. It can be seen that his royal highness, who appears to be magnanimous, seems to have a little taste for Han Chenfei''s coming to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Oh, Xiang Shao has the strength to challenge Xiao Xie so soon? That''s good! " Han Chenfei didn''t seem to hear what the emperor said. Instead, she said with great interest. Just as they were chatting with each other, someone came to Longyuan No.1 again. Only a graceful woman with a veil appeared in front of No. 1 Dragon yard with lotus steps. Although she had a veil on her face, all the shadows around her were darkened by her unique fragrance. The pair of eyes like the bright moon, the three thousand willows, the exquisite figure, and the ethereal temperament are really amazing. This is Yu Caidie, the first beauty in Longfeng college! When she appeared in No.1 dragon yard, everyone was shocked. Since she came to Longfeng college, Yu Caidie has become the most famous girl. She is the kind of girl who pays equal attention to talent and beauty. She has been cultivated by the college for a long time. Although half of the men in the college are her supporters, she has never heard of anyone close to her except her cousin Yu Ziyang. Now, she actually takes the initiative to find Xiang Shaoyun. Is she his woman, as Xiang Shaoyun said? However, this is not the most surprising. The most surprising thing is that an elder of the college has also come to Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 677 When Yu Caidie first entered the college, her level was not high, but she was able to directly squeeze into the top ten evildoers. This is because she was promoted very fast, and she was quite young, and she was more capable of leaping over the ranks. That''s why she ranks so high. Now many children have been enrolled in Longfeng College for two years. In these two years, many children have greatly improved. It turns out that those who enter the Dragon realm are promoted by one or two grades. If they don''t reach the Dragon realm, they have already entered the Dragon realm. Apart from those followers, some of them are in the flying realm. Yu Caidie has reached the peak of the four grade dragon realm, only one step away from the five grade realm. With her strength, she is able to fight against the general top level emperor. It can be seen that she can be ranked in the top ten, not a drama. Even if Han Chenfei, Xiao Xie and others have reached the realm of five grades into the dragon, they are still weaker than her in the ranking. Some people say that she is a nine star battle body, others say that she is an eight star superior congenital body, and others say that the blood of the Yu family in her body has an atavism. No one knows what kind of statement it is. Only a limited number of people in Longfeng college know about her. Now, she came to the No.1 dragon courtyard, which is reminiscent of articles! "Saint Yu, long time no see!" Tang Longfei went out to meet Yu Caidie and said excitedly. At the beginning, he followed Yu Caidie to Moyuan. At that time, he had many illusions about Yu Caidie. Now, although his strength has soared, Yu Caidie is still the existence he looks forward to. Coupled with the relationship between Xiang Shaoyun, he has no extraordinary thought. Yu Caidie nodded slightly at Tang Longfei and said, "brother Tang, long time no see. Is Shaoyun there?". "Yes, he''s just a little hurt. He''s in the middle of closing up!" Tang Longfei responded. "It''s Xiao Xie who hurt him. I''ve heard about that!" Yu Caidie answers lightly and says, "can I go in and wait for him to go through the customs?". "Yes, why not, please come in!" Tang Longfei was busy and lost his way. In this way, Yu Caidie entered the No. 1 Dragon courtyard. All the people in the overlord army are amazing. Huang Tianji, Huang Xiaoyue and Han Chenfei are also quite surprised. They can''t help thinking of what Xiang Shaoyun said before that Yu Caidie is his woman! Now, when Yu Caidie comes to the door, does it prove that this is true? Yu Caidie and Han Chenfei are among the best women in the college. They are all in the No. 1 Dragon yard, which makes the No. 1 Dragon yard more beautiful. Suddenly, the people of the overlord army had a sense of pride. They exclaimed in their hearts, "overlord doesn''t feel guilty. It''s overlord. Even the women in No. 1 and No. 2 Phoenix yard have been dealt with!". Just after Tang Longfei entertained Yu Caidie, Xiao Wei, the elder of the college, directly appeared in the No. 1 Dragon yard. When they saw Xiao Wei suddenly, they were all shocked. They saluted and said, "I''ve met the elder!". In the college, every elder is in a high position. They have the qualification to accept apprentices and are respected by many disciples. Does Xiao Wei''s sudden appearance in Xiang Shaoyun''s yard imply that Xiang Shaoyun is already Xiao Wei''s disciple? "That''s good. What are you guys gathering here for? Don''t you need to practice?" Xiao Wei said after glancing at them. "Elder Xiao, we are all here to visit Xiang Shaoyun!" Huang Tianji was the first to answer Xiao Wei''s words. Here, all the disciples are not strong enough to face Xiao Wei, but Huang Tianji''s noble status doesn''t care about it. Xiao Wei''s eyes fell on Huang Tianji, and then he saw Huang Xiaoyue, Yu Caidie and Han Chenfei. His eyes picked slightly and said, "you all come here. Do you want to challenge Xiang Shaoyun?". Xiao Wei doesn''t think that all these arrogant people are here to join the overlord army. "No, we are friends with Xiang Shao," Huang Tianji explained quickly. "Ha ha, it seems that the boy is quite popular!" Xiao Wei laughs and doesn''t continue to study the matter. Then he says to the disciples of the overlord army, "OK, you all go away. I have something to talk to Xiang Shaoyun. It''s meaningless for you to wait here. It''s what you should do to improve your strength as much as possible. What''s the meaning of always engaging in some power struggle?". As Xiao Wei''s words fell, the disciples of the overlord army did not dare to neglect them. After a reply, they all scattered. Only Tang Longfei, Luo channu, Zhuge zhantian and Ma Qihao remained. They don''t understand why so many people come to Xiang Shaoyun on this day. Is it because Xiang Shaoyun was injured that these people care about him so much? In the closed room, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know that so many people came to him. After he came out of the dark castle, he didn''t rest. He was beaten by Huang Xiaoyue again, which made his breath run wild and almost uncontrollable. The most important thing is that Yu Yuchen''s kick is really too heavy. Even the two big springs are hard to smooth the scar in a short time. We must calm down and recuperate well before we can recover from these injuries. He refined several drops of silver ray liquid and royal liquid together, washed his injury again and again, making his injury recover gradually. When he smoothed his injury, he refined many spirit crystals and directed them directly to the eight stars except the dark stars, trying to close the gap between the eight stars and the dark stars. Now, he finally understands that if he can''t rely on external forces to directly improve the Dragon Qi, only after the nine stars are full of power can he transform the Dragon Qi and improve the realm. He has the dark source power. If he doesn''t improve the realm as soon as possible, he can''t expand the space of the dark stars, which will make the dark source power disappear gradually, and in the end, the gain is not worth the loss. After three days of closure, Xiang Shaoyun not only recovered from his injury, but also improved his strength a little. He would like to take LONGYE directly to improve the Dragon Qi again, so that he can reach the level of three products into the dragon as soon as possible. But after much hesitation, he didn''t do it. It won''t do him any good¡° It''s time to go out, lest they worry! " After stretching, Xiang Shaoyun walked out of the closed room. When he went out of the gate, he felt a few different breath appeared in his courtyard. He thought it was other members of the overlord army. However, when he saw Xiao Wei, Yu Caidie, Huang Tianji, Huang Xiaoyue and Han Chenfei, he was stunned¡° Why are you all here? What''s the matter? " Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses and asked in surprise. Chapter 678 "Xiang Shaoyun, are you ok?" Huang Xiaoyue was the first to stand up and ask. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Huang Xiaoyue, frowned and said, "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern!". For Huang Xiaoyue''s unreasonable, he is already a little disgusted. Huang Xiaoyue looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s expression of resisting others thousands of miles away. She feels extremely aggrieved and tears are almost falling down. Huang Tianji said for Huang Xiaoyue, "Xiang Shao, we are here to apologize. Xiaoyue doesn''t know that you are injured, and she didn''t mean to sprinkle salt on your wound.". At this time, the Luocha girl said, "Shaoyun, they have been waiting here for three days!". It can be seen that the Luocha girl sympathizes with Huang Xiaoyue. After listening to the words of emperor Tianji and Luo Cha, Xiang Shaoyun relaxed her expression and said, "OK, I did not mind this matter. I just hope the princess will not joke with me later. I won''t give any protection to anyone." "That''s good. If Xiang Shao needs any help from our brother and sister, just ask. When we owe you a favor," Huang Tianji promised, and then he looked at Huang Xiaoyue and said, "let''s go, sister. Xiang Shao doesn''t blame you anymore.". "I, I don''t want to go yet!" Huang Xiaoyue hesitated and said. Huang Tian was stunned and said, "why don''t you stay here? Mr. Xiao still has something to talk with him. If you feel bad about it, you''ll try to make as little trouble as possible in the future!". "Well, if you have anything to do, please tell me as soon as possible. This boy wants to come with me!" Xiao Wei said one side, and then went to the other side, leaving time for a few people to deal with the matter first. Xiang Shaoyun no longer pays attention to Huang Tianji and Huang Xiaoyue, but looks at Yu Caidie and Han Chenfei. They smile and say, "all the beauties from No.1 and No.2 Fengyuan come to me. They really make me shine!". "Don''t be so humble. Qianwei and Xuewei and I came to you to go into the deep-sea wave area with you. I hope you can help them to solve their problems!" Han Chenfei showed her intention on the spot. "Where can we solve their problems?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "If I can, will you help or not?" Han Chenfei said definitely. Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei both look at Xiang Shaoyun, and their beautiful eyes are full of expectation. Since they were assigned by Xiang Shaoyun to Han Chenfei as followers, at first they hated Xiang Shaoyun. They thought he was too cruel and didn''t care about them. Later, they gradually realized Xiang Shaoyun''s painstaking efforts. The hatred in their hearts disappeared, and they missed him more and more. However, they know that the gap with Xiang Shaoyun is too big. Before catching up with him, they don''t want to share any more. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he nodded and said, "OK, I''ll help you with this." after a pause, he said, "but I don''t know what Mr. Xiao wants to do with me. Can we go in again after his work is done?". "No problem, we''re not in a hurry!" Han Chenfei said with a smile. Then she took a look at Yu Caidie and said, "don''t hinder you two from kissing me. Let''s go!". She said this just to see if yu Caidie would be angry, or to explain a few words. Unfortunately, Yu Caidie didn''t seem to hear it, and she was still indifferent. Some disappointed, Han Chenfei took the Han sisters to leave the No. 1 Dragon yard. "Chenfei, wait, let''s go together!" Huang Tianji yells at Han Chenfei and then pulls Huang Xiaoyue to catch up. The present Luocha girl and Tang Longfei also quietly return to the room, dare not disturb Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie get together. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Yu Caidie tenderly and says, "I thought you would avoid me all the time!". He has been in Longfeng College for a long time. But I haven''t seen Yu Caidie all the time. I have some thoughts in my heart. Of course, he can''t guarantee whether Yu Caidie will empathize, but he will never allow her to be someone else''s woman. Because in his heart, she is the woman he has set up, and she is a kind of woman in the palace level, not a woman who treats her as a concubine. "I''ve been practicing all the time, and I''ve only been out of the pass recently, so I''ve come to see you!" Yu Caidie has a sweet voice. "Well, I can do what you said, and you will be my woman in the future," Xiang Shaoyun said with an overbearing tone, and then reached out to catch Yu Caidie''s hand. Yu Caidie gently evades Xiang Shaoyun''s grasp and gives out a silver bell''s smile and says, "ha ha, before your strength can''t surpass me, do you have the face to let me be your woman?". Xiang Shaoyun was cheeky and said, "hey hey, why don''t you have a face? My wife''s strength is stronger than my husband''s. I''m proud of her.". Yu Caidie was angry with Xiang Shaoyun and said, "who''s your mother?", After a pause, she said seriously, "it''s OK to want me to be your woman. As long as you become the number one in the dragon and Phoenix list, I will announce to everyone that I''m your woman, even if my family opposes me!". Xiang Shaoyun saw that Yu Caidie was serious, and it was not good to joke. Instead, he said with a sonorous voice, "OK, it won''t be long before I get to the top of the dragon and Phoenix list! Be ready to be my bride¡° Well, I''ll wait. If you can''t do it in five years, don''t blame me and other men! " Yu color butterfly showed the color of cunning. Her words undoubtedly add a deadline to Xiang Shaoyun and increase Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure. It seems that these five years are not short, but actually they are not long for the warrior. While Xiang Shaoyun is making progress, others will also make progress. It''s not easy to reach the first place in the dragon and Phoenix list in five years! You should know that Xiao Xie is just the existence of the top ten in the dragon and Phoenix list, and the top five people all surpass the existence of the five grades into the Dragon realm, and have all kinds of super strong cards. Is it true that they will catch up if they are caught up¡° Well, five years is five years. You are Xiang Shaoyun''s woman. You can''t escape from me! " Xiang Shaoyun said confidently¡° Then I''m waiting to be your woman After Yu Caidie said this, she swung slightly and went out of the yard. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Yu Caidie, who leaves like a butterfly. There is a trace of warmth in his heart. Yu Caidie shows that she is here to increase the pressure on Xiang Shaoyun. In fact, she is worried that Xiang Shaoyun will lose to Xiao Xie and abandon herself, so she encourages him. Xiang Shaoyun is extremely smart. He has already thought of this¡° Boy, Yanfu is not shallow! Even the holy daughter of the Yu family is in the palm of your hand! " Xiao Wei''s joking voice brings Xiang Shaoyun back to reality¡° Elder Xiao is joking. What can I do for you? " Xiang Shaoyun asked with a smile. Chapter 679 "Why, it''s already been decided for life, and I''m afraid of being laughed at!" Xiao Wei said in a good mood. He was an elder and waited for Xiang Shaoyun for three days. If the news spread to Longfeng college, it would shock all the disciples. Any elder who has a high status has the qualification to choose a disciple. Which disciple is not a target. However, Xiao Wei put down his face and waited for Xiang Shaoyun for three days. He had to say that Xiang Shaoyun''s face was really big. Xiang Shaoyun straightened up and said, "of course I''m not afraid. Anyway, no one can take away my woman!". "That''s right. A man has something to do and something not to do. Now that he has promised, he will try his best to do it." Xiao Wei showed his appreciation, and then he said, "come with me. The president wants to see you.". "Well, it won''t punish me again!" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a while. I remember when he first met the Dean, but he broke up in a bad mood. He was even thrown to the forbidden area of houling, and now he can''t forget it. "Whether it''s punishment or not, the Dean summoned you. Do you dare to refuse?" Xiao Wei lightly scolds a way. "How dare you! Just go Xiang Shaoyun''s face is bold. "Let''s go, it should be a good thing this time," said Xiao Wei, and he left with Xiang Shaoyun. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun once again stepped into the important Hall of Longfeng college. This time, there are not as many people here as last time, only the dean and the several supreme elders. Xiang Shaoyun saluted them calmly and said, "I''ve met several supreme elders and the president!". "Come on, don''t be so polite. Tell me, boy, how do you integrate the nine forces together?" The old blonde appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and asked directly. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that people came here for this. He was stunned for a moment and replied, "it''s just practice and practice that make them merge together.". Can he tell them that it''s because of the stars, or it will be a big trouble. Maybe these old guys will dissect him and find out why. Xiang Shaoyun''s answer made the elders look green. That''s not the same as not saying it. "Boy, how do you and I recruit from the facts? Nine completely different forces are not like the chaotic battle body of the five elements. They can naturally blend together, and the five elements produce and conquer each other. It''s no doubt that the four forces of wind, thunder, light and darkness should be integrated with them. That''s what crazy people say about dreams, No one can achieve the success of the nine star and nine star practitioners! " Cried the old man with purple hair eagerly. "Yes, boy, it''s absolutely a great feat and miracle for us to tell you this. We can cultivate more of our strongest fighters in the future!" The handsome man went by the way. "Young man, if you contribute to this, we can give you 100 million meritorious points. What do you think?" Said the beautiful young woman. Xiang Shaoyun listened to the 100 million meritorious points, and his heart beat continuously. "My dear mother, how many years will it take to spend the 100 million meritorious points?". At this time, the Dean also said, "Xiang Shaoyun, you said come on, we will never treat you badly!". Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "I really practice and practice together!". These people are really in a hurry. They are not three-year-old children. How can they believe Xiang Shaoyun''s lies! They really want to explore Xiang Shaoyun on the spot and make things clear. As long as they are willing, they really have a hundred ways to let Xiang Shaoyun tell the truth. However, they did not want to destroy Xiang Shaoyun, and they did not want to make trouble with the elder guarding the mausoleum. Just as they were entangled, Xiang Shaoyun said, "my Lord, I want to see the elder guarding the mausoleum!". The crowd was stunned for a moment, and then the old man with purple hair said, "OK, you can go to see the elder guarding the mausoleum. Let''s take you there!". Other people didn''t object. They all know that the purple haired old man made this decision because he believed Xiang Shaoyun''s secret would only be told to the elder guarding the mausoleum. The elder guarding the mausoleum, however, was the existence of the dinghaishen needle level in Longfeng college, and would certainly share this secret with the college. Didn''t they benefit most? So they took Xiang Shaoyun to houling. Xiao Wei looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who was surrounded by several supreme elders, and exclaimed in his heart, "this boy is really good!". Now, he has no reason to admire Xiang Shaoyun. Just imagine, which disciple dares to treat these supreme elders like this? Even these elders will listen to the advice of these supreme elders. Even such a boy dare to deceive them. Soon, these supreme elders and Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the forbidden area of houling. They went directly to the house of the elder guarding the mausoleum. This time they passed through the tombs of houling, Xiang Shaoyun finally saw the magnificent side here. Even a cemetery is extremely magnificent, and the tombs are like a palace, which makes people feel extremely luxurious. It can also be seen that Longfeng College attaches great importance to the dead heroes. Before they arrived at the elder''s house, they found that the elder was sweeping the dust in front of a tomb with a broom. The crowd stopped to greet the elder guarding the mausoleum and said, "I''ve seen the elder guarding the mausoleum!". Xiang Shaoyun looks at these superior elders saluting the elder guarding the mausoleum, and there is a storm in his heart. He didn''t expect that the position of the elder guarding the mausoleum was so high in these people''s eyes. He always thought that the elder guarding the mausoleum was just an extraordinary elder, and it was difficult to compare with the position of these supreme elders. Now it seems that his former ideas are wildly wrong. The elder who guarded the mausoleum stopped sweeping the floor, and the pair of empty eyes looked at the people. He said in his belly, "what are you bringing him here for?". Usually, the elder guarding the mausoleum doesn''t talk much. Even these supreme elders always think that he is blind and dumb. But only after the last time did they know that the elder was not dumb, but he didn''t speak¡° Elder Shouling, Xiang Shaoyun asked to see you. That''s why we brought him here! " Said the dean¡° Oh, then he''ll stay, and you can go! " The elder Shouling answered and waved them away. These supreme elders and the Dean did not dare to say anything more, so they left together. However, when elder Zifa left, he said to elder Shouling, "elder Shouling, this boy has integrated nine forces. I hope you can find out the secret. It will be a great success for our college!". Chapter 680 When the elders and the president left, the elder guarding the mausoleum said to Xiang Shaoyun, "sweep all the graves here for me!". After that, he threw his broom to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun took the broom, nodded and said, "it''s the elder!". Then he began to clean up here. To be honest, he is so big that he has never swept the floor. But not sweeping the floor doesn''t mean that he has never seen others sweep the floor. He sweeps it in a certain way. In order to have a good chat with the elder guarding the mausoleum earlier, he swept the dust together very quickly. "Don''t use your strength to sweep," the voice of the elder guarding the mausoleum came again. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t dare to object, so he gathered his strength and cleaned it with pure strength. There are nearly ten thousand tombs here, and the elder asked him to sweep more than 100 tombs nearby. The area occupied by the more than 100 tombs is not small, just like a village. It''s not easy for one person to sweep it. If we can use our strength, it''s nothing. But if we can''t use our strength now, it won''t be so easy to sweep. You know, there are gusts of overcast wind here from time to time. Every time I sweep some dust to a corner, a gust of wind will blow the dust everywhere, and I have to sweep it again. Xiang Shaoyun met with such things several times, and he was so upset that he said, "damn the wind, it''s always blowing around. If it''s too little, you have to sweep it again!". At first, Xiang Shaoyun''s sweeping place was quite clean. However, as he got upset, he became more and more sloppy. After sweeping for most of the day, Xiang Shaoyun has finished a quarter of the tombs. He thought he could clean it up in three days. At this time, the elder guarding the mausoleum once again said, "every tomb must be spotless. Sweep again!". Xiang Shaoyun almost vomited blood after hearing this. He has been sweeping for most of the day. The elder guarding the mausoleum just said so. He made it clear that he was playing a trick on him! But did he dare to complain? In desperation, he could only once again seriously sweep every grave clean again. In order to keep the tomb spotless, it is necessary to do the work carefully and prevent it from being disturbed by the wind. As Xiang Shaoyun carefully swept every tomb clean, looking at the smooth stone surface, his mood gradually became happy. After his irritable mood was replaced, it was much easier to sweep. In addition, he suddenly found that his soul had a sense of sublimation after he was in a state of mind, as if sweeping the floor was also a pleasant thing. What''s more, he also understands a truth, that is, the more anxious he is to do something, the worse he is to do it. On the contrary, he treats everything calmly, so that he can make it perfect. This is the same as the way of cultivation. To cultivate with a calm mind is more practical than to cultivate with impatience, and it is easier to achieve better results with half the effort. Inexplicably, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit has quietly changed. Before, Xiang Shaoyun was like a young emperor who was domineering, but now he is like a boy next door, full of the feeling of being close to others, and all his Qi has converged. This also makes Xiang Shaoyun closer to the breath of nature, as if many forces are moving around him and with him. Unconsciously, Xiang Shaoyun swept away more than 100 tombs in two days. Looking at the spotless tomb, he felt a sense of pride. He was proud that he could meet the requirements of the elders who guarded the tomb, and he was also proud that he could pay a tribute to these dead elders. "Yes, come and talk to me!" The elder''s voice rang. "Yes" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then walked toward the position of the elder guarding the mausoleum. When he arrived at the time before the elder, he knelt down and saluted to the elder, saying, "disciple Xiang Shaoyun, meet the master!". He didn''t care whether the elder of the mausoleum would like it or not. Anyway, he said goodbye first. The other side not only passed on his pitfalls, but also passed on his Kungfu fighting skills. He could never forget his kindness. Although the elder guarding the mausoleum said that he would not accept him as an apprentice, he had already shown him as a teacher in his heart. In addition, when he saw that several supreme elders and the Dean were so polite to the elder guarding the mausoleum, he felt that he had to hold such thighs so that he could walk horizontally in the Longfeng college. If the elder guarding the mausoleum knew what he thought, he would have to knock his head out. I dare to be a teacher, just for the sake of being able to be a tiger! The elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t pay attention to what Xiang Shaoyun did, but asked faintly, "what can I do for you? Didn''t I say you wouldn''t come to me in the future. Xiang Shaoyun quickly took out the broken stone tablet and said, "master, this is the remnant tablet I got from the golden people. The formula recorded in it is consistent with what you passed on to me, and even needs to be improved, so I specially brought it to master to have a look!". Now the elder guarding the mausoleum was slightly moved. His empty eyes fell on the broken stone tablet, as if he could see everything clearly. Then, he grabbed the remnant stone tablet with one hand, and a very strong force passed from his palm. Bang! In a flash, a burst of brilliance burst up. The formula on the broken stone tablet turned into a smart nine color light symbol, which filled the cemetery with an ancient and peaceful atmosphere. For some reason, Xiang Shaoyun felt the change of the nine stars in his body after he felt the nine color light sign. The elder who guarded the mausoleum raised his head and looked at the nine color light talisman. After the nine color light talisman disappeared, he threw the remnant tablet back to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "put it away. It''s very good for you to cultivate the power of the nine stars. Maybe you can break the shackles and achieve the strongest divine body in the future.". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the elder guarding the mausoleum would give it back to him without caring. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t show any affectation. He put away the monument and said, "it''s the master!", After a pause, he said, "master, I have something else to ask you."¡° Some things can be said, some things don''t have to be said! " The elder guarding the mausoleum said quietly. He said a pun, which means that some things can be said, but if some things are personal secrets, there is no need to say them. It can be seen that the elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t care what the purple haired old man said. He didn''t have the heart to ask Xiang Shaoyun how to integrate the power of the nine stars. Xiang Shaoyun understood the elder''s words and felt warm in his heart. Chapter 681 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t listen to the elder guarding the mausoleum and told him about his situation. He told the elder guarding the mausoleum when he made the star sea, and then when the nine color fog cloud came into being, and so on. Now that he has worshipped the elder guarding the Mausoleum as his teacher, he fully trusts the elder guarding the mausoleum, and hopes that the elder guarding the mausoleum can guide him in the future. After listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s story in silence, the elder guarding the mausoleum pondered for a long time and then said, "there is only one kind of battle body that can save creatures, which is called the strongest chaotic battle body. The five elements power is just what life needs, so it can use the star sea to store creatures, but this kind of creature can only target ordinary small life, It''s almost impossible to put people in. "What am I?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a strong sense of incomprehension. At the beginning, he was able to collect the silver because of the talent of silver stealth. Later, he found that it was not the case. "This has something to do with your integration of the nine color fog cloud power. Maybe the secret of the nine stars and nine forces is also here!" The elder guarding the mausoleum said with certainty. After a pause, he said, "however, someone has tried this method for a long time, but no one can do it. I''m afraid there are still some key factors in it!". "Another point is that the nine star power can be accumulated by converging in the sea of stars, but it can''t be directly replenished by the Spirit Crystal like other stars. It can''t achieve the continuous effect. Once it''s used up, it will be exhausted, so it must be accumulated again!" Xiang Shaoyun said his problems together. "It''s easy to understand that your nine color fog cloud power is a combination of nine star powers, but Lingjing power is not." Shouling Taoist priest then said, "when other star powers are used up, they also need to recover and accumulate again. Compared with other stars, your power of Xinghai universe should accumulate more slowly. It''s a transit station, Maybe this is the only way to integrate the power of the nine stars. Otherwise, it will be a failure after all if you force them to merge together. You can be regarded as crooked and upright. If you have nothing to do, just accumulate more of this power in case you need it from time to time! ". "Well, I see!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, come with me and let me see how your Qiankun miedao boxing is doing!" The elder who guarded the mausoleum said a word, then he went to another place of houling. Xiang Shaoyun knew that the elder was going to take him to another evil place. Xiang Shaoyun is quite familiar with this side. He doesn''t need the instructions of the elder guarding the mausoleum. He directly breaks into those deep white bone frames and blows out the Qiankun miedao fist. This time, he did not hide the power of the nine color fog cloud. He gathered the nine color fog cloud accumulated in these days on the strength of his fist and blew it out with all his strength. With this punch, many rushing white bone frames were crushed by his fist. The empty eyes of the elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t have a trace of brilliance. He said in a soft voice, "this kind of power is really the strongest in the world! It''s just... It''s only one tenth of its power now! ". After Xiang Shaoyun''s demonstration, he went back to the elder of Shouling. The elder of Shouling said, "the boxing force can be more cohesive, the boxing style can be simpler and more effective, and the boxing force can be more fierce!". "It''s a disciple, remember!" Xiang Shaoyun was taught. Then, he knelt down to the elder guarding the mausoleum and begged, "master, I have something to ask for!". "Even if I accept you as an apprentice, I can''t help you with anything. I''m just a guardian of the mausoleum." the elder of the mausoleum blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s request. This makes Xiang Shaoyun unable to say what he asked for. Just when Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know what to say, the elder guarding the mausoleum said again, "it''s better to rely on others than yourself. You go! Don''t come to me again if you don''t have a problem with cultivation in the future! ". "It''s the master!" Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to have any dissatisfaction. After a respectful salute, he left the forbidden area of houling. "It seems that you have to rely on yourself to save Chihuo Xingjun!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. He thought that if he had the cheek to worship the elder guarding the Mausoleum as his teacher, he would be able to save red fire king. Now it seems that he is wishful thinking. When Xiang Shaoyun left the land of houling, the elder guarding the mausoleum said, "OK, don''t hide. Come out!". As his voice fell, the elders and the Dean came out of the unknown direction one after another, with a look of embarrassment on their faces. They thought they were hiding well, but none of them knew they had been discovered by the elder guarding the mausoleum. It can be seen from this that the strength of the elder guarding the mausoleum is absolutely at its peak. "Elder guarding the mausoleum, we..." the purple haired old man was just about to explain. Elder guarding the mausoleum interrupted him with a wave of his hand. "I know what you want to know. I can tell you clearly, but I want to make it clear that you can''t copy it successfully, because I can''t understand the mystery. Maybe after the child is completely out of the ordinary, To understand the key point. After that, he told several people in front of him the secret of Xiang Shaoyun''s condensation of nine colored clouds. After hearing this, these people were all surprised¡° This method has been tried by some people for a long time. Why did they succeed when they couldn''t? " The blonde elder wondered¡° This is the key point. Before you know this, I hope you don''t go into the so-called training of the strongest combat body again. It will only destroy those good seedlings! " Said the elder. Several people on the scene nodded in agreement. The elder guarding the mausoleum said again, "now that child is my apprentice, but you can discipline him as you should. Don''t give me any face. OK, you can go!". These people dare not stay and leave one after another. On the way, the purple haired old man said to the Dean, "nine cultivation areas, let the child go in and out.". Although the words behind the elder guarding the mausoleum are merciless, how dare they take them seriously! For so many thousands of years, the first apprentice of the elder guarding the mausoleum, I''m afraid I can compare with them. How can I discipline them casually¡° Well, I know how to do it! " The president replied lightly. At this time, the beautiful young woman said, "he still lacks a guardian elder."¡° It''s true that this child can''t afford to lose anything. We have to send someone to take good care of him! " Yingwei said¡° Just send someone to protect him in secret, and don''t show up as a last resort. It''s just the saying that jade without carving is not a weapon! " Said the old blonde. Chapter 682 After Xiang Shaoyun left the forbidden area of houling, he returned directly to the No.1 dragon courtyard. Xiang Shaoyun immediately ordered Zhuge zhantian and Ma Qihao to inform all the overlord legions to come to discuss the matter. Most of all, he wants to meet the proud people who are new to the overlord army. When Zhuge and Ma Qihao were looking for someone, Xiang Shaoyun called Tang Longfei and Luocha girl. "Brother Tang, your speed has been promoted so fast that you have reached the level of four grades into the dragon!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Tang Longfei and is surprised. Luocha women''s strength has also reached the peak of the second grade into the Dragon realm, only one step away from the third grade into the Dragon realm. He was wondering if he had disappeared for years. Otherwise, how could their realm be improved so fast. Tang Longfei said with a smile, "Shaoyun, I don''t remember the Vajrayana fog bead you gave me! It was it that made my strength advance by leaps and bounds half a year ago, reaching the peak of three grades into the Dragon realm step by step. Now half a year later, it''s no surprise that I have successfully crossed the four grades into the Dragon realm! ". "I see. The vajrayama fog bead is really a good thing!" Xiang Shaoyun patted his forehead to wake up. Then he looked at the Luocha girl and asked, "have the people of the imperial League come to challenge recently?". Luocha female should say, "since brother Tang broke through the four grades and entered the Dragon realm, he has already shocked the imperial League. Even people from other forces dare not underestimate our overlord Legion. Nothing has happened for the time being!". "Well, that''s good. Let''s refuel together and improve our strength as soon as possible. That''s the king''s way!" Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction. Later, he asked other questions to get some information. Soon, the overlord came one after another. There are familiar faces and strange faces. No matter who they are, they look at Xiang Shaoyun with reverence. They all know the situation of Xiang Shaoyun''s battle with Xiao Xie. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun is proud even though he was defeated! This is the consensus of all the students in the college. Xiang Shaoyun is only a second grade dragon. He is six or seven years younger than Xiao Xie. He is able to fight Xiao Xie. He also destroys Xiao Xie''s clothes and swells his eye. His achievements are enough to be proud of. And Xiao Xie announced that he didn''t really decide the outcome of the battle with Xiang Shaoyun. At most, they can only be considered a draw. He will fight with Xiang Shaoyun in the future. In addition, Yu Caidie, Han Chenfei, Huang Xiaoyue and elder Xiao Wei had been waiting for Xiang Shaoyun for three days. These things together, make all the children to Xiang Shaoyun more plastic film worship. Overlord Legion''s pride are lucky to be able to keep up with such a promising overlord. Now, the number of overlord Corps has reached 80. It''s not a large number, but it''s good to win in loyalty. Most of the people who joined behind came to Tang Longfei. Tang Longfei has reached 95 in the dragon and Phoenix list, which is the top of many disciples, enough for many people to follow. However, recently, because of Xiang Shaoyun, many people want to join the overlord army. However, Zhuge zhantian put off the plan to increase the number of people, waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to make a decision. "The number of overlord army has increased from a few to 80 now, which is quite gratifying to me. Maybe our overlord army is still weak, but in the near future, our overlord army will definitely be the largest force in Longfeng college!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at all the people present and solemnly swore. "Overlord first, Overlord first!" All of them called out together. "Very good. Now I officially appoint Tang long as the deputy commander, Zhuge zhantian as the chief housekeeper, Ma Qihao as the vanguard guard, Shang Jifeng, Luo chenu, Li Haonan, animal evil, Yan Gang and Zhong Xia as the team leader. When I am away, you will work together to strengthen our overlord army!" Xiang Shaoyun made the decision to admit his life for the first time. With the growth of the overlord army, its future must be well planned. Xiang Shaoyun also hopes that the overlord army can become dazzling. He made this decision in the hope that when he was not in the college, he would have the person in charge. Now, Tang Longfei comes from behind and can hold them down. It''s a great hope to appoint him as deputy commander. Others are temporarily determined by their strength and who will contribute in the future. Xiang Shaoyun, who has accepted the order, has no opinions. He has decided to do so for the time being. Then Xiang Shaoyun got to know the members he had never met. These people are very excited to get in touch with Xiang Shaoyun. This is their leader, the person who can compare with the top ten in the dragon and Phoenix list, the leader who can attract the beauties of No.1 and No.2 Phoenix courtyard, and the overlord who can make the elders wait willingly. They are idols in their hearts! Xiang Shaoyun found that the strength of these members all reached the level of first-class dragon. In the later stage, many of them even crossed the level of second-class dragon. In terms of overall strength, they are not outstanding, but they are not the worst group. There is also a Tianjiao who has reached the level of three grades into the dragon, and is able to enter the front rank of jiaoluan list. The young man was named Leng Xiaoyu. Because he failed to challenge Tang Longfei, he was willing to stay in the overlord army. Leng Xiaoyu is just like his name. His cold and solemn appearance is full of a breath of rejection. Even when he was facing Xiang Shaoyun, he was still like that, without any waves¡° Your name is Leng Xiaoyu, isn''t it? " Xiang Shaoyun fluke looks at Leng Xiaoyu with interest and asks. Leng Xiaoyu nodded gently, and his mouth didn''t answer. He didn''t seem to agree with Xiang Shaoyun. Tang Longfei scolds and cheers disaffectedly at one side, "what''s your attitude, Xiaoyu?". After listening to Tang Longfei''s words, Leng Xiaoyu frowned and finally said, "I''ve seen overlord!"¡° Overlord, you don''t mind, Xiaoyu. He''s just a dead brain. He doesn''t know how to be flexible! " Tang Long flies to Xiang Shaoyun and explains with embarrassment. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "it''s nothing. People with strength will always be a little arrogant!", After a pause, he said to Leng Xiaoyu, "maybe you are not very convinced with me. Well, it''s the first time that I formally met you today. We''ll help you to have fun. Let''s have a fight to make everyone happy."¡° Overlord, don''t worry about it. If he doesn''t dare to accept it, I''ll fight until he''s convinced! " Tang Longfei said quickly. Xiang Shaoyun firmly said, "no, he has to fight me, otherwise I can''t convince the public!"¡° All right, just fight! " Leng Xiaoyu shouts¡° That''s right! " Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction, and then he told other humanitarians, "you all get out of the way, we''re here to compete.". Everyone was excited and retreated. They all wanted to see where the power of overlord is now. Chapter 684 The reason why Xiang Shaoyun traded these things was to enhance the strength of the overlord army, but to enrich more treasures of different forces, hoping to find something useful for him. In addition, after he has these things, he can trade them again if others need them. Moreover, he also set an example, hoping that the other members of the overlord army would not hide their secrets. If they could not use good things, they would trade with each other in exchange for what they needed, so as to strengthen their strength as soon as possible. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun made the overlord''s people unite a lot and their spirit improved a lot. This is the different effects of belonging to spiritual leaders, which can not be replaced by others. He traded some of the things he got from the golden people, and then gave a lot of the golden power to the Rocha girl. Luocha woman is his woman. He will never treat her badly. He still wants her to break through as soon as possible and become stronger. Then he called the big murderer, the second murderer and the third murderer. They have successfully broken through and become demon kings. They are full of spirituality and fierce. It is necessary to let them practice outside. But now he has no time to go to the mountains, let them stay here for a while, and take them out to experience when there is a chance. Xiang Shaoyun arranged all these matters and then went to the second Phoenix courtyard. He wants to see how Han Chenfei can help his sisters. However, just as he was about to arrive at the second Phoenix courtyard, a man and a rider came towards him. It was a young man in a green shirt. He had a sharp eyebrow, a face like a knife, a body like a pine and cypress, a momentum like the scorching sun, and an elegant air. He was really a rare beautiful man. In terms of appearance alone, he is not inferior to Xiang Shaoyun at all, and his momentum is also extraordinary. As for his hip mount, it is an extremely rare three eyed green Wolf. It has green hair, smooth as jade, green as grass, strong as an ox, deep eyes and secluded tusks. There are few green wolves in the world. The third eye in the middle of the forehead must have the talent of Demon power. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on the young man in Qingshan, and the young man in Qingshan also looked at him. A spark was aroused in their eyes. "Young and young Yelin fir!". "Overlord Xiang Shaoyun!". The two spoke out the identity of each other at the same time. Yes, opposite Xiang Shaoyun is young Ye Linshan, a genius demon from the Ye family. He is only one year older than Xiang Shaoyun, but he has broken into the tenth place in the dragon and Phoenix list. He is only a little weaker than Xiao Xie, or in the middle of Bo zhongyun. He is also Xiang Shaoyun''s first known and most threatening rival. When he was in the city of sin and blood, ye Youfei, yelinshan''s cousin, came to him for trouble and was finally sent away by him. After arriving at Longfeng college, Xiang Shaoyun and ye Linshan really met for the first time. To be honest, Xiang Shaoyun never cares about ye Linshan. It''s not that he looks down on Ye Linshan, but that he and Yu Caidie are a natural couple. Maybe they were husband and wife in their last life. Just think about it, they are predestined fate, how can others say that damage can be destroyed? Otherwise, Yu Caidie would not have come to see him. This proves that her heart, like him, has already been deeply in love. As for ye Linshan, maybe he really wants to win Yu Caidie, but he is doomed to be just a tragic figure. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun only sympathizes with him, but does not have much hostility. After all, the more men pursue their own women, doesn''t it prove that their vision is better? Men should know how to be generous! Of course, if the other party really wants to be dogged, it can''t be blamed for his impoliteness. "Are you looking for the butterfly?" Ye Qingshan asked with a gentle smile. He didn''t have any hostility to Xiang Shaoyun, and he didn''t know that he was hiding it too well. Maybe that''s the truth? Xiang Shaoyun was slightly stunned and said, "no, I''m looking for Han Chenfei!". He had thought that when he met Ye Qingshan, it might be a bad word to the prime minister, or he would directly pull out a knife to kill him, but he never thought it would be such a calm greeting. "Since you have announced that Caidie is your woman, why do you want to find another woman? Don''t you think it''s very disrespectful to the butterfly? " Yeqingshan showed a trace of dissatisfaction. "I have something to do with Han Chenfei. It''s not what you think. The butterfly is clear!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Oh, in that case, you can go!" Ye Qingshan was surprised. After a pause, he said, "if you want to be a man with colorful butterflies, you have to pass me first. Otherwise, you don''t deserve her. I''m waiting for you to challenge me!". Having said that, he rode the three eyed green Wolf leisurely by Xiang Shaoyun''s side. He didn''t mean to use force at all. This makes Xiang Shaoyun completely confused, which is a little bit like the appearance of lovers meet! Xiang Shaoyun flicked his mind and said, "this guy is a weirdo!". Then he went to Han Chenfei''s yard. In front of the hospital, Han Chenfei''s first guard Leng Feng appears before Xiang Shaoyun and blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s way¡° What''s up? " Leng Feng knows Xiang Shaoyun, so he doesn''t like Xiang Shaoyun at all. He always felt that Xiang Shaoyun had an inexplicable favor from their young palace leader, which made him jealous¡° Well, I''ve come to see the young master of your palace. Please let me know! " Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. Leng Feng hesitated for a moment, then returned to the courtyard to report this. Not long later, the cold front appeared again and said coldly, "go in!". Xiang Shaoyun immediately went into the yard and found that Han Chenfei had brought his sisters out¡° I didn''t expect Xiang Shao to come so soon. I think you still attach great importance to these two sisters, "Han Chenfei said with a smile¡° You''re right. I brought them to Longfeng college. Even if they follow you, I still regard them as friends. I hope that master Han won''t mind! " Xiang Shaoyun said frankly. Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei were moved by Xiang Shaoyun''s words. In retrospect, they should not have hated Xiang Shaoyun so much¡° Xiang Shao is really a man of human nature, and I, Han Chenfei, am not unreasonable! " Han Chenfei answered, and after a pause, she cut into the main topic and said, "there is an ice river heart formula in our ice palace, which is a mysterious war formula that can guide all the cold Qi for their own use. For the two sisters, it can completely save their defects, but it is not enough. They have been damaged by the cold since childhood, so they must be supplemented by a stronger cold Qi to overcome the cold, Only by thoroughly fusing the cold can they have no worries. There is such a frigid place in the deep sea. Chapter 685 Xiang Shaoyun said, "what can I do for you?". Deep sea tide is one of the nine cultivation areas of Longfeng college. Xiang Shaoyun also wants to take the opportunity to have a look and practice. "Because this extremely cold place exists in the deep sea. If you want to get there, it is extremely dangerous. If you are not careful, you may be killed by the water demon there, so you need a trusted helper to help you!" Han Chenfei said. After a pause, she added, "this trip may be life-threatening at any time. You should think about it first.". With that, her beautiful eyes are still looking directly at Xiang Shaoyun, waiting for his decision. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it and said, "don''t think about it. Let''s go!". Not to mention his relationship with Han''s sisters, the relationship between Han paojun and Du Xuanhao alone is worth his help. "I didn''t see you wrong. You are a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. No wonder Yu Caidie treats you differently. Even now I appreciate you a little bit," Han Chenfei said without stint. Her beautiful eyes are full of moving brilliance. "Thank you, Xiang Shao!" Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei are different, at the same time to Xiang Shaoyun said gratefully. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. Anyway, I''m just going to practice.". "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s start now," Han Chenfei said. So she asked Leng Feng and Han lingshuang to summon other Ice Palace disciples to see if any of them would like to practice together. Han Chenfei is the young master of the ice palace. Naturally, she has the obligation to lead the ice palace to a strong road. Soon, more than 20 people gathered and were willing to practice together in the deep sea. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at the 20 odd people and felt that they were either water practitioners or ice practitioners. The difference between the two forces was obvious, and their overall strength was much stronger than those of their overlord army. These people look at Han Chenfei''s eyes with a strong color of respect and admiration. It can be seen that they joined the ice palace, first for Han Chenfei''s strength, and second for her beauty. Everyone noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, and their eyes were full of surprise. They think that the news that Han Chenfei stayed in No.1 Longyuan for three days before this, makes them have no good feelings for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about their eyes, as Han Chenfei and his party move towards the space transmission array of the college. When they arrive at the space transmission array, they hand in the jade cards one by one. Only those who have at least 50000 meritorious points can enter the cultivation. After all, 10000 meritorious points will be consumed every day. If there are no more than 50000 meritorious points, it doesn''t mean much to go in. When it was Xiang Shaoyun''s turn to hand over the jade card, he handed over his jade card. When the Deacon took Xiang Shaoyun''s jade medal and found Xiang Shaoyun''s name, he immediately shivered and said, "Xiang Shao, you don''t need to pay the meritorious jade medal!". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned and asked, "what does the Deacon mean? Is it not enough of my meritorious jade medal. There are at least more than one million meritorious points in his meritorious jade medals. He is doubting whether something has gone wrong. The Deacon respectfully handed it back and said, "Xiang Shao, don''t you know that you have become an excellent student of our college? You don''t need meritorious points to go in and out of all cultivation areas, so if you take this meritorious jade card back, you can go into the deep sea for free. "Well, this will do?" Xiang Shaoyun showed a rather unexpected expression. He really doesn''t know when he will become a Teyou disciple. The so-called excellent students are above the ordinary students, the core students and even the pro students. This kind of disciple is quite rare. Every one of them is a gifted person, and is a demon worthy of care for the college. Among the Longfeng colleges, only the top ten of the Longfeng list and the descendants of a limited number of college schools can have such treatment. Xiang Shaoyun has not yet become one of the top ten in the dragon and Phoenix list, so it''s rare for him to have this special excellent disciple name. The special excellent students have the priority to enter any training place, exchange various items, and halve the merit points they need, even for free. This kind of preferential treatment can make all disciples blush. Among the ice palace, Han Chenfei is also one of the best disciples. Her access to the deep sea is free, but she needs meritorious points to enter other cultivation places. Unlike Xiang Shaoyun, it''s completely free to go in and out of the nine cultivation areas. After all, Han Chenfei is the power to practice ice. Only when he has such power in this deep-sea tide, which is not available in other regions, can Xiang Shaoyun, a fellow practitioner of the nine powers, have such preferential treatment. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun has integrated the nine forces and is a disciple of the elder guarding the mausoleum, which is the reason why he really became a special disciple. After the disciples around heard the Deacon''s words, they were all envious of Xiang Shaoyun. They all know that Xiang Shaoyun''s constitution is absolutely the strongest existence on the land of China, and it''s not surprising that he has such a privilege. Xiang Shaoyun, in their admiration, went into the deep sea tide. After passing through the space transmission array, Xiang Shaoyun and his party appeared in front of a piece of beach and sea area. When you look around here, the boundless blue sky and sea make you feel relaxed and happy in an instant. You can accept all the worries and sorrows. I saw a gust of sea breeze blowing on the sea, a surge of waves surging over, straight to more than ten meters high, it is quite spectacular and beautiful. It''s a place worthy of the name of deep sea wave! Here is full of rich water, which is for the power of water stars. For any warrior who practices the power of water, this is definitely a paradise for cultivation. Of course, in addition to this, there are also abundant aquatic creatures in the deep-sea tide, which are the source of strength improvement for them. As for the deep sea, there is an iceberg that will not melt for ten thousand years, which is the best place for the practitioners of ice power. It''s a pity that if you want to get there, you will experience a lot of dangers. The ordinary ice force warriors dare not go there alone. They all had to go together to get there. The destination of Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei is the ten thousand year old iceberg, but what can solve the problem of Han''s sisters is under the iceberg and in the bottom of the deep sea. In the bottom of the sea, it is undoubtedly an extremely dangerous place, but there are a large number of sea demons, who are not martial arts practitioners of the power of water, and are difficult to gain an advantage in the sea. This is why han Chenfei came to find Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s nine star power practitioners should be good at using the power of water. Unfortunately, this time she was wrong. Chapter 686 Xiang Shaoyun''s nine stars and nine forces are true, but his understanding of the power of water is absolutely the worst. Among the nine different star powers, he has a relatively profound understanding of the power of thunder, gold, fire, wind, earth and darkness. Water, wood and light are the three forces that are least touched. It''s impossible for him to have an advantage in such an environment. However, Xiang Shaoyun will not flinch. He came here to understand the meaning of water. Since he mastered the earth, gold and darkness, his absorption of these three forces has been much faster. He must understand the meaning of all the powers as quickly as possible, so that he can go hand in hand with the nine powers, so that the nine powers can accumulate strength at the same time, and maintain a balanced ascension. He feels that only in this way can he be promoted to the next level faster. Otherwise, every time, as now, we have to find a special training place to fill the power of stars, which will consume a lot of time and slow the speed of improvement, which will undoubtedly have a great impact on him. Xiang Shaoyun followed Han Chenfei and they flew to the deep sea. On the way, Xiang Shaoyun was flying and running the battle formula to absorb the power of water into the water stars. It''s not just him, it''s the rest of the ice palace. For these arrogant people, every moment is a time of cultivation, and they can never lose to anyone at the starting line. After flying for a day, they didn''t meet any water demon except for the surging waves. However, in the evening, the sea becomes more urgent, and the wave is as high as 100 meters, which is extremely spectacular. At this time, Han Chenfei said, "attention, the water dragon demon will appear at any time. Don''t take it lightly!". Sure enough, after her voice fell, a huge shadow with a length of tens of meters rushed out of the water. A huge mouth of the basin bit the ice palace Tianjiao angrily. This is a water dragon, its body shape is like a snake, head ferocious, with a single horn, pan blue scales, the strong body swing, rippling bursts of water. It comes by the waves, which is really hard to see. Fortunately, these arrogant reaction is very fast, they made a counterattack in the first time. Bursts of powerful forces rushed to kill the water dragon. Shengsheng blocked the water dragon''s attack and forced it into the deep sea. "Speed up, or they''ll come together and get in trouble!" Han Chenfei orders Jiao to drink. Then, they flew at full speed. The tide under the deep sea is more urgent and ferocious. The slender and strong bodies swim under the water waves, and the bloodthirsty light makes people feel cold. "Terran, you are invading our territory with your shoes. We Shuijiao are really good at bullying The voice of the emperor Shuijiao came up from below and said. Han Chenfei immediately replied, "we don''t mean to offend the nobility, but we are passing by here. Please let Shuijiao people go. We will have a big reward!". "We don''t care for such a thick report. Get out of the sea now, or you''ll all die!" The emperor roared. "Please respect yourself!" Han Chen Fei Mei''s eyes are rippling with cold air. At this time, she is sending a message to all humanitarians: "be ready to break through, don''t entangle with them!". "It seems that you are going to kill yourself. Eat them up for me!" Emperor Shuijiao ordered to shout. Then, more than ten Water Dragons came up, biting and spitting water waves. The terrible impact force was enough to destroy the mountains directly. "Xiang Shaoyun, take care of Qianwei and Xuewei, let''s break through together!" Han Chenfei was startled to drink a, the snow sword in the hand pulled out first, cut out an extremely terrible ice rainbow, and froze those water waves directly. Bang bang! After many waves froze, they all burst and broke. One of them was injured by Han Chenfei and fell directly into the deep sea, smearing a piece of bright red blood. Xiang Shaoyun with Han Chenfei with Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei followed. Others have used powerful means to attack these water dragon emperors. Here, shuijiaohuang has the advantage. They have a lot of sea water to use, which greatly increases their attack power. Some ice palace disciples were scattered by the impact, and even some were seriously injured on the spot. Although they are all the best in heaven, their level of entering the Dragon realm is not very high. Even if they can fight beyond the level, their ability is limited. Fortunately, Leng Feng and Han lingshuang have reached the level of entering the dragon. With their fighting power, they help others out of the siege. In addition, Han Chenfei has played her leading role. She is not only responsible for opening the way, but also entangles the most powerful emperor Shuijiao to avoid other people from being more impacted. As for Xiang Shaoyun, who is responsible for taking care of Han''s sisters, they have become a burden¡° Xiang Shao, don''t worry about us. Break out by yourself Han Xuewei knows that the situation is dangerous and advises Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun did not reply, but continued to take them to attack quickly. His speed is extremely fast, and his reaction ability is unmatched, so he can avoid the encirclement and killing of these water dragons. Han Qianwei also said from the side, "Xiang Shao, you don''t owe us anything, on the contrary, we owe you too much, don''t care about us, you go by yourself!"¡° Shut up Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help yelling. Now, how could this situation distract him from paying attention to them? It really annoyed him. The two women feel aggrieved when they are drunk by Xiang Shaoyun, but seeing Xiang Shaoyun still protect them out of danger is more moving. At this time, a powerful Water Dragon Emperor had already targeted Xiang Shaoyun and the three of them rushed to attack the Han sisters. All of a sudden, the Han sisters were scared to lose their looks. Although their strength has become stronger, they are still vulnerable in front of the demon emperor. At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun directly pulls them to the front and throws them out angrily, and yells, "silver, you escort them to go ahead first!". The silver darted out of him and directly enlarged his body, carrying Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei forward. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he took out his sword and slaughtered the emperor Shuijiao. The great power of thunder and lightning directly covered the emperor Shuijiao. The destructive power of thunder and lightning made him scream. Thunder into the water is able to promote the power of destruction. Xiang Shaoyun''s move was successful, and he was no longer merciful. He combined the human and the sword, and quickly cut out a powerful sword awn, which made the water emperor shrink into the water. Chapter 687 Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t show any respect when he makes a move. Zhan Tian Dao in his hand is full of sharp momentum. He cuts his bow from left to right, and cuts out a series of sharp swords to help many Tianjiao of glacier palace. With Xiang Shaoyun''s help, Han Chenfei pushed back the most powerful Water Dragon Emperor, making them get away with passing through the waters. Ice Palace seriously injured two people, slightly injured five people, others are no loss. Fortunately, they are all proud people with many life-saving cards. Otherwise, someone must die. As for the Han sisters can not help, can only feel guilty to Han Chenfei they apologized. "OK, you don''t have to blame yourself. After you make up for your physical defects, you will become my right arm," Han Chenfei comforted them. Ice palace people listen to Han Chenfei said so, can''t help but cast envy to the Han sisters. Han Chenfei is very affectionate and righteous. When she says this, she must not say it casually, but seriously. With Han Chenfei around the cold Ling frost, beautiful eyes flashed the color of jealousy, but soon covered up. "We will live up to Han Jie''s expectations!" Han''s sisters speak the same way. Although they have special feelings for Xiang shaoyunnian, now they have to be moved by Han Chenfei''s words. Then they flew for another three days. In these three days, they met the fierce water demon one after another, but they didn''t go out in groups, but they also went through smoothly. At this time, the ten thousand year old iceberg floating in the deep sea finally appeared in front of people''s eyes. This iceberg is in the middle of the deep sea, which is quite strange, like floating on the sea, never sinking, never melting. It is as high as 10000 meters, occupying an area of thousands of meters. The surrounding sea surface has formed ice layer, which can let people stand on it without falling down. On top of this iceberg, there are also some monster activities to cultivate the power of ice, which belong to their territory. Xiang Shaoyun felt a sense of extreme cold, and could not help shivering. I have to say that this place is really suitable for the martial arts practitioners of ice power. "Well, we''ll practice near here. Don''t easily go into the deep sea to look for things, otherwise it will be very troublesome. In addition, don''t spread too far away. When there is a situation, take care of each other. I''ll take them to look for the extremely cold air. During this period, Leng Feng and Ling Shuang are responsible for the command!" Han Chenfei orders to the people of glacier palace. "It''s the young palace master!" All of them are in the same voice. Then, Han Chenfei takes Han''s sisters and Xiang Shaoyun to a direction. "How do you two feel?" Han Chenfei asked the Han sisters. Han Xuewei said, "what''s the feeling? I don''t seem to have any special feeling! ". Han Qianwei said, "there is a kind of cold that attracts the cold in our body. I feel that it may explode at any time and kill us!". "Well, it seems to be true. What can I do now?" Han Xuewei also felt that her face was pale. "That''s right. Your Yin cold Qi resonates with the extreme cold Qi here. You can feel the place by feeling it. As long as you can absorb the extreme cold Qi into your body, then you can combine the two cold Qi with the ice river heart formula and my secret cultivation, and then you can achieve the extreme cold body, and the defects will disappear, When you practice, you will get twice the result, but you should remember that the willpower must be strong enough, or you may be killed at any time! " Han Chenfei told the Han sisters. The Han sisters all nodded solemnly, and there was a trace of firmness in their beautiful eyes. Later, Han Chenfei said to Xiang Shaoyun, "it''s the most dangerous thing to enter the water later. Can you have any more privacy, or we may all die at the bottom of the sea!", After a pause, she said, "if I die at the bottom of the sea, you must remember to take care of our ice palace people and never let them be bullied!". It can be seen that Han Chenfei is also lack of confidence in this trip! "Don''t worry, with me, it will be finished smoothly!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of affirmation. This time, people''s lives are at stake, and Xiang Shaoyun will not hide. Together they came to the side of the iceberg, where there was an iceberg lake. The lake is in the middle of the iceberg, surrounded by ice, but in the middle there is a lake, which is not frozen, so it is very strange. In front of the lake, there are several ice wolves swimming here. They cast fierce eyes on Xiang Shaoyun when they arrived. But the silver released the evil spirit and scared them away. They are just ice Wolves of demon king level. "The air of extreme cold is under the lake, and the lake should be straight to the bottom of the sea. I used to want to go down by myself, but I always thought it was very dangerous here, so I hesitated and didn''t really enter it," Han Chenfei said, pointing to the ice lake. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said, "before you enter here, Qianwei and Xuewei, you should adapt to the environment here. I also want to enhance my understanding, and then it''s not too late to enter!"¡° Yes, "Han agreed. So, they went to retreat here to adapt to the environment, which is conducive to them to enter the ice lake to cope with various changes. Xiang Shaoyun wants to take the opportunity to feel the power of water. Along the way, he has been observing the movement of the sea, and then to understand the power of the water with the feeling of wasteland, which has benefited him a lot. Now, he needs to meditate, perhaps to a higher level. The water is long and continuous, soft or fierce, calm when soft, and high tide when fierce; Xiang Shaoyun sat in front of the lake and learned how to manage the water. With the passage of time, he has gained a lot, but it is impossible for him to understand the power of water in a short time. He has to enter the water, blend into the water and become a part of the water to feel its true meaning. As for Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters, they are worthy of practicing the power of ice. They absorb the power of ice crazily, which makes them become three beautiful ice sculptures. The thin ice crystals cover them, which is extremely beautiful. With their cold constitution, they can go up to a higher level with the help of the power here. In particular, the Han sisters'' realm is still low. After absorbing the strength here, they are more full and complete. They are not far away from breaking into the Dragon realm. At the top of the iceberg, an old ice wolf overlooks Xiang Shaoyun and his party. The eyes of the wolf are shining with the wisdom of human nature. It says quietly, "hateful human race, you must die if you want to win the iceberg''s heart.". Chapter 688 Xiang Shaoyun learned Taoism seven days before the ice lake. In the past seven days, he has gained some experience in understanding the power of water, and has gained a lot in understanding the power of ice. After all, there is a strong correlation between ice and water, and in this environment, ice and water coexist. Under the deduction of no matter how wasteful the formula is, the benefits are not shallow. Xiang Shaoyun woke up and said, "let''s go in!". In the past seven days, he has been full of the power of the water star, and he firmly believes that the use of the power of the water star will be more handy. Both Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters are born out of the ice. They are just like snow lotus blossoming. Han Chenfei, in particular, is extremely charming, and the Han sisters are inferior. "Then go in, remember to prepare for the strongest defense!" Han Chenfei responded. So they all got ready and dived directly into the ice lake. When Xiang Shaoyun fell into the ice lake, a sense of ice cold instantly froze him to a thrill. He immediately felt a lot of ice and cold in his skin and flesh, making his movements numb. He thought that his body was strong enough to fear the cold, but he didn''t play such a role in this ice lake. Xiang Shaoyun had to use his strength to resist the cold air and keep his hands and feet flexible. However, as he went on, the cold air here became heavier and heavier, which made him have to release the power of yunzhiyan, otherwise he would have been frozen to death. "It''s very cold here. If ordinary emperors enter here, they will be frozen!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Through the clear water, he saw that Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters were not affected. They were like mermaids, swimming deep into the lake. Xiang Shaoyun looks at their wet clothes and outlines their perfect bodies, which makes his blood boil and makes him forget the meaning of cold here. Han Chenfei seems to have an induction and looks at Xiang Shaoyun. She reads something strange in his eyes, which makes her blush. She glared at Xiang Shaoyun fiercely and said in her heart, "what a prodigal son!". Xiang Shaoyun in the face of Han Chenfei''s eyes, and did not shrink half a minute, is still aboveboard to look at their graceful body. "I just want to protect their safety and keep my eyes on them in case of accidents!" he thought. Unknowingly, the four of them dived hundreds of meters deep, and the chill here was unbearable to any emperor. Xiang Shaoyun would have become a popsicle if he hadn''t had yunzhiyan''s firepower to resist. As for Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters, they still don''t feel anything. On the contrary, they are extremely excited. It seems that the cold here is the best tonic for them. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly alert, he did not want to think, then swept to the three women side, when the guard. Whoosh! Suddenly, a shadow came out of nowhere and directly attacked them. Xiang Shaoyun, with his extraordinary sense of sensibility, takes pictures of the lake here with his hands. The water is condensed and blasted out by him, blocking the rushing shadow. After the shadow was pushed away, Xiang Shaoyun used his insight talent to see that it was a huge ice fish. This kind of ice fish looks very strange. Its body is like a carp, but its head is like an arrow. It looks very sharp. It feels that if it is hit by the arrow, it will have to pierce a hole. With the emergence of this ice fish, there were ice fish all around, dense, the number is absolutely not less than two or three hundred. This made the three goddesses moved. Han Chenfei took the lead and formed a layer of ice crystal defense on her body, which not only enveloped herself, but also enveloped the Han sisters. Han sisters did not dare to neglect, immediately urged the strength, combined with Han Chenfei''s strength, formed a strong defensive ice wall, which blocked all the ice swordfish out. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he is not so lucky. His strength is different from theirs. It is impossible for him to enter their defensive ice wall. He has to rely on himself. "You go first, I''ll get behind you!" Xiang Shaoyun said with all his strength. Affected by the water, he can only be heard in close range. If he is farther away, his voice can''t be transmitted at all. "Be careful yourself!" Han Chenfei''s voice came back. Then, the three of them continued to push with the ice wall, so that the iceswordfish could not hurt them. Ice swordfish constantly impact on the ice wall, making ice crystal splashing all over the ice wall, making a very harsh sound. Normally, their arrows are sharp enough to cut through ice walls. However, in this environment, after the ice wall is solidified, it will be greatly increased, so that the cut through position will soon be solidified and supplemented. That''s why the iceswordfish have failed. As for Xiang Shaoyun, they all changed their direction and attacked him¡° My mother Xiang Shaoyun gave a strange cry and tried his best to urge the power of the water stars to go out from this impact. It''s just that he can''t exert his speed in the water. He can''t get rid of these ice swordfish and become their target. Xiang Shaoyun quickly urged Jinjia defense, blocking the attack of these ice swordfish. However, the gold armor defense is not enough. It is completely suppressed here. It is all pierced, and many arrows stab him. Fortunately, he still has broken armor, which is kanbidi class armor. He can bear these attacks. He had to change his power and sent out the innate thunder force in his body, which immediately made a sheet of lightning ice water nearby. The lightning made these ice swordfish jump up. They have never been destroyed by this kind of power, and they have been fainted by thunder one by one. The other swordfish were too scared to attack again. Xiang Shaoyun secretly pinched a sweat, "fortunately, the power of thunder and lightning can increase in the water, otherwise I will be killed by them alive!". Xiang Shaoyun urged the power of thunder and lightning and pursued the three girls. It''s just that after they''ve passed these ice rockets, they''ve started to get into more trouble. In the deeper, a huge shadow appeared, it occupied a large area of space, it was extremely huge. After seeing the shadow, the three women stopped decisively. They were not only afraid of the shadow, but also felt that the extremely cold air was under the shadow. They could not get around the shadow and capture the extremely cold air. Chapter 689 Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters dare not act rashly. In the face of such a behemoth, I''m afraid it will turn them into a pool of blood. Xiang Shaoyun also felt that his scalp was numb. In his heart, he said, "what is this? It''s so huge!". He couldn''t help but use the Hades space to sense the front, and suddenly found that it was a turtle''s back, just like the turtle''s back the size of a mountain. It was an old turtle that had lived for thousands of years! Fortunately, the turtle seems to be sleeping, and did not wake up, otherwise it would not be so quiet. For a moment, they didn''t know what to do. The extremely cold Qi must be obtained, but if you want to take it at the risk of your life, you are afraid that the gain is not worth the loss. Han Chenfei said to Xiang Shaoyun, "let''s go back. This may be the legendary Xuanwu. We can''t offend it, or we will all die!". Xuanwu, one of the four top monsters, is as famous as Qinglong, Baihu and Zhuque (Phoenix). Its combat power may not be able to compare with these three monsters, but its defense power is absolutely powerful. In any case, such a monster is not something they can resist. "Is this extremely cold Qi really useful to them?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Han Chenfei. "Not only for them, but also for me! But compared with life, no matter how useful it is, you can only give up! " Han Chenfei responded. Then, she began to order the Han sisters to leave here first. "You leave immediately. I''ll see if I can help you get some extremely cold air back!" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and flashed through the color of the absolute way. Now that he has seen the target, Xiang Shaoyun has no reason to give up. He still has a card to play. Maybe he can avoid the reaction of Xuanwu and capture the extremely cold Qi. "You are crazy!" Han Chenfei said excitedly. At the same time, the sleeping Xuanwu seemed to make a little noise, which made the four people''s hearts jump to their throats. "Listen to me, go quickly, I can get away!" Xiang Shaoyun said, then quietly disappeared in front of them. Han Chenfei''s eyes stagnated, and she exclaimed in her heart, "where is he?". As a young master of the ice palace, she has seen a lot in Northern Xinjiang and learned many powerful secret skills, but she has never seen Xiang Shaoyun disappear in front of her eyes so quietly. "Is this the invisible talent of Ming royal family? But he''s a Terran! Or does he have an invisible suit or a special cover? " Han Chenfei''s mind is a little confused. Fortunately, she soon recovered, said hello to the Han sisters, and swam up the ice lake. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he stayed in the same place and waited for them to leave before he began to plan for the next step. He was gifted with the ability to sense the cold, but he was cut off by the huge body of Xuanwu and couldn''t get through. Helpless, he could only sink quietly, and went around to the side of Xuanwu, ready to look under Xuanwu. As long as he goes in the direction of the coldest, the place he wants to come to is the place of the coldest Qi. When he got to the side of Xuanwu, he looked at the complex tortoise pattern on Xuanwu''s body. It was just like a peerless array, which made people dazzled. The more complex the marks are, the older the Xuanwu is, the more terrifying its strength will be. "Don''t wake up!" Xiang Shaoyun prayed nervously in his heart. His behavior is extremely risky. If he is not careful, he may die. When Xiang Shaoyun fell under the Xuanwu, he found something. There was a cold at the bottom of Xuanwu''s jaw, which made the lake extremely cold and made him shiver. He has been urging Yun Zhiyan to protect his body, but he still feels the cold coming in and feels quite uncomfortable. Even if the top emperor arrived here, it was almost impossible to bear the cold here! Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to start immediately. Instead, he carefully observes the cold place to see if there is any way to put it away and take it back to Han Chenfei. He took a closer look and found a crystal ice stone floating above the extremely cold air. The ice stone is a square long shape, no more than seven or eight meters long, two or three meters wide, and two or three meters high. The ice surface is very smooth and transparent, and there seems to be something inside. Xiang Shaoyun felt a little fuzzy. He came a little closer and finally saw the things clearly. "This... This is the ice coffin!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly exclaimed in his heart. He found that the one lying in the ice coffin was actually a man and a woman in white, but he couldn''t see her face clearly. For a moment, a series of question marks flashed through his mind. Who is this woman? Who on earth buried her here? And is this Xuanwu guarding her, or is it a coincidence? Xiang Shaoyun finally can''t help being curious and approaches the ice coffin. This time, the chill is even stronger and goes straight to the bone marrow. If he doesn''t push Yun Zhiyan with all his strength, he will be completely frozen to death here. At the same time, he feels that the cloud''s inflammation seems to have been suppressed. The cold force here is afraid that it has the ability to suppress the cloud''s inflammation! At this time, he finally saw the woman''s face. What a perfect face it is! Look at the curved willow eyebrows, the delicate nose, the small Jade mouth, the black hair, and the white red face. They are perfectly matched, and the slender and graceful posture is full of extreme temptation and perplexity. This is a woman of disaster level. In Xiang Shaoyun''s impression, only Yu Caidie''s appearance can match her, but her temperament is still much inferior to that of this woman. No matter who sees her, they will be deeply impressed by her. Xiang Shaoyun looked at it blankly for a long time before he came back to himself. He murmured to himself, "it''s unbelievable that there is such a perfect woman in the world." after a pause, he sighed again, "it''s a pity that I''ve passed away!". If this woman is still alive, no matter how firm his heart is, it will be hard for him to refuse his love for her. Of course, he also knows this kind of woman. I''m afraid that only a kind of sage or deity can be worthy of her! Soon he adjusted his mind and noticed that there was a lotus pattern in the center of the woman''s eyebrows, which should be born. According to many books that Xiang Shaoyun has read, this is a kind of special combat pattern, a talent that can increase combat power. Maybe this lotus war pattern is the only clue to find out the woman''s identity. He didn''t dare to spend more time on the ice coffin and the woman. He had noticed that there were crystal blocks on the crystal surface below the ice coffin, which were extremely cold rhombic crystals condensed by the extremely cold air for a long time. Chapter 690 Extremely cold rhombic crystals are only half the size of a fist. They stick to the bottom of the ice coffin and show the power of extremely cold. They are formed by the condensation of extremely cold Qi. It is needless to say that they have all the special value of extremely cold Qi. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes immediately became fanatical. He felt that these extremely cold crystals could explain the Han sisters'' problems. At this time, he was desperate to sweep under the ice coffin. He wants to get the extremely cold Ling crystal as soon as possible and leave here. As he moved forward, his body was almost unbearable by the extreme cold here. "Hold on!" Xiang Shaoyun urged the inflammation of the cloud with all his strength and swept it quickly. He directly grasped the extremely cold Ling crystal and wanted to take them down. At this moment, Xuanwu, who had been sleeping for a long time, suddenly opened his eyes, and a breath came out of his nostrils. This breath was so terrible that it made the current near here rush to the distance. Although Xiang Shaoyun is invisible, his body is still in the water. He can''t resist the turbulent current and is dazed by the attack. The impact of the water wave was so terrible that he couldn''t even keep his body steady. What''s more, he was so hurt by the current that he felt that his body was about to be completely torn off. It''s just like the broken armor on his body can''t bear it. There are several cracks again, and they will be completely cracked soon. Fortunately, the broken armor prevented him from the most dangerous crisis, so he couldn''t bear the impact and fainted directly. I don''t know how long after that, Xiang Shaoyun finally regained his will. This will is a spiritual recovery, not a physical recovery. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has long achieved the spirit of no dirt, and has reached the level of emperor''s power. It has long been congealed, and the degree of toughness is not comparable to that of any emperor. Normally speaking, the recovery of the soul means that the body can gradually recover its feelings. However, this time Xiang Shaoyun had an accident. He couldn''t feel his body. When Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit of no dirt gradually recovers, he finally finds out his situation. His soul and body were frozen by the extremely cold air. The reason why his soul can gradually recover consciousness is that the defense effect of the ghost hoop of the dark dragon gradually insulates those cold air, so that the soul can be preserved and recover consciousness. Dark dragon soul mantra healing chapter! Xiang Shaoyun can''t control Xinghai heaven and earth to take out the soul spring and refine it, so he can''t speed up the recovery of soul power. He can only rely on the healing formula of the ghost dragon mantra to enter the healing state. Fortunately, there is a soul nourishing stone here. After the operation of the wound healing formula, the soul nourishing stone gives full play to its soul nourishing effect, moistening his soul a little bit, making the soul consciousness gradually recover its feeling. With the passage of time, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is finally fully awakened. He sighs, "my soul can''t control my body. Is this a state of eternal suspended animation?". He found that his body had been frozen into pieces, and his soul could not control his body, and he could not get out of the present predicament. In addition, when he looked at his own Hades space, eight thousand ghost lines were frozen into pieces, and he didn''t know whether they were alive or dead. As for his body, whether it is skin or blood or viscera are frozen into ice. No wonder his soul can''t control his body. Unless he can melt all the ice and get rid of this situation, he can revive his body. Otherwise, after the soul power completely dissipates, I''m afraid he will really die! "What should we do?" Xiang Shaoyun extremely anxiously pays the way secretly. It can be said that this is the most dangerous situation he has encountered since his debut. If you can''t help yourself, it''s a dead end. Thinking about it, he suddenly thought of the scene when the elder guarding the mausoleum told him to sweep the floor. He quickly forced himself to get down. "Being anxious can''t solve the problem. We must be calm and face it calmly before we can solve the present predicament!" Xiang Shaoyun thought. When he immediately recited the qingxinning mantra. The qingxinning mantra has the effect of meditation, which soon calms him down completely. When his soul calms down, his mind will return to wisdom. "In my current situation, the only thing I can do is to sense the existence of cloud inflammation and let it burn as soon as possible to gradually disintegrate the ice crystals here. Now that cloud inflammation has lost my dominance, it has been frozen and even I can''t sense it. I have to overcome this problem!" Xiang Shaoyun paid in secret. Later, he came up with several ideas, and finally he decided to break the ice crystal in the Hades space first. Only when the Hades space is reactivated can there be more vitality. When he thought about it, the spirit of no dirt began to move. One by one, the powerful fist blows out and breaks the ice crystal here. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit without dirt was tempered by the power of thunder and fire. Now it has been tortured by the extreme cold and ice power. Now it has recovered. Instead of reducing, the soul power has increased, and the power has become more powerful. As he broke the ice crystal here, the Hades space gradually returned to his control. Hades prison! Xiang Shaoyun''s talent of activating the underworld space slowly surges out from all directions, breaking down the ice crystals that have not yet disintegrated. After most of the area was cleaned up, Xiang Shaoyun began to rescue the ghost pattern here. He was the master in the Hades space, and soon removed the ice crystals from these ghost tattoos. It''s a pity that the original eight thousand ghost patterns are dead, and only a few of them are alive. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help feeling depressed. These ghost lines, however, consumed a lot of things to strengthen them, but now they are almost dead. How unwilling he is! Ghost lines that are not dead are extremely weak. Whether they can survive depends on their own ability. However, ghost lines have their own way of survival, they are difficult to close to their dead companions in the past, and devour their companions'' bodies. After seeing this scene, Xiang Shaoyun called out, "I''ve forgotten the difference of their family.". Gui Qi once said that swallowing companions is the best shortcut to enhance blood and strength. Now, they don''t want to waste the power of their blood by swallowing the corpses of their companions, but also to restore their vitality. Xiang Shaoyun ignored them for the time being. After his Hades space was restored, he suddenly felt the situation outside. This made him feel very happy, "ha ha, I should be able to help myself!". Chapter 691 Pluto space can sense the external situation, which proves that he can find a way to solve his own problems. He found that the outside is also a thick layer of ice, but outside the ice is water. He felt the water flowing, wave after wave in front of him. In addition, he found the shoals of iceswordfish swimming here again. But he was sure that it was no longer in the lake, but in a certain sea area. How he hoped that the ice swordfish could find out his existence and use their sharp arrows to pierce the ice and solve him! Unfortunately, it''s not very realistic. These swordfish can''t find him at all. In addition, he also found that there were extremely cold rhombic crystals in the ice, in the deeper ice. This discovery makes him more excited. He is more eager to recover as soon as possible. He takes this extremely cold Ling Jing and rushes back to join Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters. Xiang Shaoyun wants to spread out his own Hades space, cover the ice in his body, and then use the power of Hades prison to break the ice, so as to restore his freedom. Unfortunately, he found that there was no way to expand the Hades space. It was full of ice, which blocked its power. This method doesn''t work, which makes Xiang Shaoyun depressed again. Next, he can only feel his body in silence and try to get in touch with his own stars through ice crystals with his mind. After all, this is his body. Although it is temporarily frozen, after his Hades space is restored, his soul and mind are completely restored, and his body''s instinctive consciousness can be activated again and again. Unfortunately, the effect is also very little. Finally, he thought of a way to save himself completely. That is to understand the meaning of ice and water, only in this way, he can completely unseal. The pithy formula of Huang Jue appeared in his soul sentence by sentence. The experience of understanding other mysteries also made him gradually find a feeling. Before entering the lake, Xiang Shaoyun had a certain understanding of the two meanings, especially the meaning of water. In front of him, he was frozen, but he could also feel the flowing water outside. He felt the movement of the water again and again, as well as the icy mood, which made him gradually have a deeper understanding. He sensed that the outer ice crystal was washed away by the current, and the ice crystal melted into water. Some of the water was frozen by the cold when passing through the ice crystal. This process of melting and freezing is a demonstration of water freezing. The evolution between ice and water makes Xiang Shaoyun understand that there are similarities and differences between ice and water. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun came to the conclusion that water solidifies into ice when it is cold, while ice turns into water when it is hot. The essence is the power of water, but the power forms two completely different forms. After understanding this key, Xiang Shaoyun felt that there should be a way to change at any time between water and ice, and then he could use these two completely different forces. In addition, it may also be able to channel the meaning of these two forces. Xiang Shaoyun used the pithy formula day after day. He didn''t know how long it had been. On this day, he suddenly took good care of himself and looked at the surging tide. A feeling of understanding came to his mind. When the water is still, it will stop. When the water is fast, it will be fierce! Water is cold, ice is hot! Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit of no scale began to refine these two different mysteries, transforming water with soul power, and pounding the ice crystals of his body wave after wave. Condense into water, the water is fierce, the water is hot, the ice is hot! As he madly urged the mystery of water with his soul power, he finally loosened the ice crystals in his frozen body and began to melt. Also when his soul sent out such a shock, the blood in his body also seemed to be affected, following the power of the mystery of water to flow slowly. At the beginning, it just moved slowly, then it became an accelerated flow, the blood began to recover gradually, the heart began to beat, and the soul and body finally connected again. Xiang Shaoyun found that after this change, his driving force became more crazy, he wanted to completely disintegrate all the ice crystals on his body. Blood circulation, meridians power operation, acupoints and orifices slowly shine, the power operation of the Zhou Tian, Benming star has been revived again. Xiang Shaoyun takes the opportunity to activate the fire star and activate the inflammation of the cloud. With it as the center, he sends out a lot of firepower, burning and melting all the ice crystals in his body. In this melting process, Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt his body cold to the extreme. Ice water is at the lowest temperature. Besides, it contains extremely cold Qi. Once it can''t get rid of it, it will become his secret disease. Later, it will destroy his meridians and vitality, consume his vitality, and die. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the recovery stage, immediately ran the battle formula, and quickly directed the extremely cold Qi in his body to his own water star. Water and ice belong to the same source of power, Xiang Shaoyun has confidence to integrate them, so it is appropriate for this extremely cold air to fall into the water star. Sure enough, when these extremely cold gases were injected into the water stars, they did not conflict with the water power here. Instead, they enhanced the characteristics of the water power, making the water power more cold. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to care about this. He tries his best to recover his body, regain control of his body, and break the ice here to capture the extremely cold rhombic crystal. After Xiang Shaoyun''s efforts, he finally completely recovered his feeling. He quickly refined a few drops of silver ray liquid to completely recover the injury in his body. When he was blown away by Xuanwu, his body was seriously injured. If it wasn''t for the broken armor that blocked the deadly power and saved his life, otherwise he would have been broken to pieces. With the power of silver ray liquid refining, his injured parts were moistened and gradually recovered. At the same time, he took out the soul spring from the sea of stars to refine, replenish the soul power consumed before, and give food to several living ghost lines, so that they can recover completely. Xiang Shaoyun is finally able to act again. He doesn''t need yunzhiyan to protect his body, so he can adapt to the cold power here, and can directly absorb into his body to enhance his water star power. He once again used the Hades space to sense the location of the extremely cold rhombic crystal. After he locked the position, he was no longer polite and tried his best to excavate the ice here and collect extremely cold rhombic crystals. Chapter 692 Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to break up the ice here and found that it was too solid to imagine. Even the General Wang Bing''s hardness is not as good as that of Huang Bing. If Xiang Shaoyun had not understood the mysterious power of ice and could divide them into the power of water, he would not know how long it would take to break them. In the process of melting the ice into water, Xiang Shaoyun further absorbs these forces, which makes the power of the water stars rapidly enrich. I believe that before long, the water star will be completely completed. After Xiang Shaoyun''s hard work, he finally got close to Jihan Lingjing. The extremely cold air it sent out was really something that people could resist. Xiang Shaoyun quickly dug it out and packed it with a jade box, so as not to make its power collapse. Then Xiang Shaoyun went to look for other extremely cold rhombic crystals. He believed that these extremely cold rhombic crystals, just like him, were blown here by Xuanwu, not formed here. After a lot of efforts, Xiang Shaoyun got eight pieces of extremely cold rhombic, which can be said to be quite fruitful! After finishing all this, he said with satisfaction, "I think Jihan Lingjing can save the lives of Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei!". Then, he stopped staying and began to get through the ice outside and leave as soon as possible. Soon, he fell back into the current. He didn''t know which direction to go, so he just went up with the current. He believed that when he reached the surface of the water, he could reorient and find Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters. ¡­¡­ On top of the iceberg, Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters have already come out of the ice lake. But after they came out, they had been waiting for Xiang Shaoyun not to see him. This made them all very anxious. They were going to go into the ice lake again, but they found that a terrible tide was surging up in the ice lake, shaking them to the ground. They can be sure that changes have taken place in the ice lake. When the Han sisters want to rush in desperate to find Xiang Shaoyun, they are directly stopped by Han Chenfei. Han Chenfei is a very rational woman. She absolutely can''t let them die, even if they rush down now, it''s useless, even their own lives will be caught. Whether Xiang Shaoyun can live or not depends on himself. Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters continue to wait here, but also practice here to enhance their strength. However, after waiting for more than a month, they didn''t find Xiang Shaoyun could reappear. They were all disheartened. Also at this time, they listen to cold lingshuang report, ice palace someone in danger, hope they can come to help. Without saying a word, Han Chenfei took the Han sisters and went to help them. The Han sisters want to stay and wait for Xiang Shaoyun, but they can''t ignore the others in the ice palace. You can only go to the Ice Palace first and then come back to wait for him, or go to die with him. However, they did not know that it was a trap set by Han lingshuang. Han lingshuang colludes with outsiders to deal with Han Chenfei. When Han Chenfei helps his own people, Han lingshuang suddenly gets into trouble and takes a heavy hit on Han Chenfei. Han Chenfei did not expect to be betrayed by his own people. "Ling Shuang, why is that?" Han Chenfei with extremely unwilling color looked at the cold Ling frost to drink. At this time, she was not only attacked by Han lingshuang, but also attacked by the experts who had been waiting for the opportunity. She was badly injured. As for Leng Feng desperately protecting her, but it was not the opponent who suddenly intervened in that person, who also suffered a heavy blow. The sudden master is Huo Xudong who has not seen him for a long time. Since he came to Longfeng college, Huo Xudong began to keep a low profile, as if he had never appeared in Longfeng college. Huo Xudong is the seed of rat killing, and his talent has been recognized for a long time. He is the core disciple of the college. But he did not participate in those rankings, and his whereabouts are uncertain. It is difficult for anyone to know his situation, so that he was forgotten by others. In fact, since he entered Longfeng college, he was accepted as a disciple by an elder. The elder of the previous generation is a good assassin, which is in line with their rat killing. Huo xudongbai devoted himself to his cultivation. In two years, his strength has improved by leaps and bounds, and now he has reached the realm of five grades into the dragon. The speed of such a breakthrough is appalling. With his strength, he can completely chase the top 20 or even the top 10 in the dragon and Phoenix list. You know, Xiao Xie is nothing more than the strength of Wupin into the Dragon realm. It is because of Huo Xudong''s strength that Han Chenfei can be threatened to a certain extent. With the cooperation of Han lingshuang, Han Chenfei is finally on the way. As for the Han sisters, they ignored them. With the strength of the two of them fighting the emperor, they didn''t look at it at all, but they were restrained by the cold frost¡° Young palace master, originally I didn''t want to betray you, but since you had these two cheap maidservants, you have been estranged from me, and you have also passed on their ice river secrets and all kinds of Ice Palace secrets. Don''t you think it''s very unfair? " Cold Ling frost with a face of envy staring at the Han sisters said¡° Didn''t I tell you that? I don''t want to delay your cultivation, but their constitution is different from yours... "Han Chenfei explained. Before she finished her words, Han lingshuang laughed and said, "ha ha, it''s better than singing. Isn''t it because you belong to our family?"¡° Come on, don''t worry about it. Han Chenfei, you surrender to me today. Huo Xudong, I''ll give you an activity. Otherwise... Hehe, you know the consequences! " Huo Xudong wiped out the cold color and cheered¡° You wretch and Han lingshuang, if you dare to hurt the young palace master, I will not let you go as a ghost! " Leng Feng struggled to get up to block Han Chenfei and roared. It''s a pity that Huo Xudong just waved his hand, and he was beaten away like a dead dog. In this way, Huo Xudong has a dagger in his hand and shoots at Leng Feng''s throat¡° No Han Chenfei starts to drink and wants to rush to help Leng Feng. Unfortunately, Han lingshuang stopped Han Chenfei for the first time, making her lose the chance to help. Poof! Leng Feng was so ruthlessly shot by Huo Xudong¡° Cold front Han Chenfei roared with heartache. She is ready to do whatever she can to kill Huo Xudong and Han lingshuang to avenge Leng Feng. Unfortunately, Han lingshuang knows her too well. Before she did not move, cold Ling frost again hit her hard, leaving her a breath¡° If you don''t give in, then be my woman. I believe you won''t have any different ideas then! " Huo Xudong showed a trace of lust and filth. Both Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters are in despair. Just at this time, a quiet and cold voice started to ring from a distance and said, "Huo Xudong, you rat generation, are you willing to come out and die at last?". Chapter 693 Originally, Huo Xudong wanted to take measures against Han Chenfei to cook her raw rice. At that time, she didn''t want to yield to him. Unfortunately, he never thought that someone would come to stop him. When he heard the familiar voice, he drew back his hands and feet like a bird in shock, and quickly backed away. Huo Xudong''s strength has improved by leaps and bounds. Even in the face of the top ten evildoers in the dragon and Phoenix list, he can be fearless. But who is it that scares him so much? I saw a figure in the distance swept over like the wind, and many icy winds were pushed away. This is not just Xiang Shaoyun who got out of the sea. After he came out of the ice, he rushed out of the sea with the current and found himself on the edge of the iceberg. He knew immediately that he was blown to the tip of the iceberg by the basalt, and that the ice lake was really with the deep sea, which made him rush back to the iceberg for the first time. However, before he returned to the original ice lake, he sensed the situation here and rushed over quickly. Fortunately, he was in time, otherwise Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters would be in danger. "It''s Xiang Shaoyun, Xudong. Didn''t you say you wanted to kill him? You don''t have to be afraid of him with your strength now! " After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, Han lingshuang says to Huo Xudong. Huo Xudong''s face changed slightly after hearing what Han lingshuang said, and then he yelled, "what do you know? You killed them three, and I''ll deal with him!". "Good!" Cold Ling frost wiped the fierce awn to answer a way. Then she draws her sword and kills Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters. As for Huo Xudong, he didn''t personally fight Xiang Shaoyun, but summoned a fighting puppet out. This is a rare golden man fighting puppet. It has lost the breath of life, and its golden color is gloomy. But from its tall figure, we can see that it is definitely a fighting puppet that has reached the level of emperor. As far as the constitution of the golden man is concerned, its hardness is extraordinary, and the imperial soldiers can cut a cent. "In order to deal with your hell demon puppet, I asked my master for this golden man puppet. Xiang Shaoyun is going to die today!" Huo Xudong showed his ferocious color and cheered. The golden puppet strode up to Xiang Shaoyun, and a golden fist blew at Xiang Shaoyun. The golden human body is bulky, so its speed will be much slower. Besides, it is only an early emperor level puppet. Xiang Shaoyun directly urged his own wind power, and then used Bu Yi to run at full speed, passing by the golden man''s fist without entanglement with it. Xiang Shaoyun has lost a million pounds of gravity shackles, he suddenly ran with all his strength, and felt that he had touched the charm of shrinking into inches. It can be said that at his present speed, he is absolutely comparable to the top emperor. Unfortunately, he is still unable to block in the first time before the cold lingshuang, for Han Chenfei and Han sisters to block the cold lingshuang''s killer attack. "If they die, you will not live!" Xiang Shaoyun roared angrily. "Die Cold Ling Frost''s face becomes twisted, frighteningly exclaimed. Seeing that her sword was about to reap the lives of Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters, Han Chenfei suddenly burst out a terrible force of ice and wrapped them together. Absolutely ice! This is Han Chenfei using the last residual force to urge out, Han sisters to cooperate with the effort, combined with the cold Qi strength defense. It''s the only way they can help themselves. jingle! Cold Ling Frost''s long sword directly above the ice strength, made a clear sound. The ice crystal formed by absolute ice strength is extremely hard, which is no less than the defense of the emperor''s armor, making the cold frost move not effective in the first time. "Damn, I will kill you!" Cold Ling frost extremely not reconciled ground startles to shout a way. If she can''t kill Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters now, she will never stay in Longfeng college, or she will be killed by them sooner or later. Unfortunately, when she hit the killer again, Xiang Shaoyun had already rushed over, and Zhan Tian Dao in her hand had already chopped in the air. Bang! Han lingshuang didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to come so quickly. When she realized it, her forehead began to cool, and she was cut in half by Xiang Shaoyun. The bloody blood splashed on the ice crystals all around, and it looked so bright red. It''s a tragedy that cold frost does harm to others, but does harm to itself. Huo Xudong didn''t have time to rescue, and he didn''t want to rescue Han lingshuang himself. He wanted Han lingshuang as bait to sneak attack Xiang Shaoyun. The fierce dagger appears! Huo Xudong has a green blade in his hand. He pours at Xiang Shaoyun at full speed. It''s the so-called one inch short one inch risk! Huo Xudong is good at this kind of short soldiers, which shows that he is an extremely cold-blooded killer. He has identified Xiang Shaoyun''s flaws and wants to kill him. However, at this time, the silver rushed to Huo Xudong like lightning. The body of silver is just as big as an arm, which makes it difficult for people to capture its existence. Huo Xudong was in a hurry, and the silver appeared suddenly. Huo Xudong didn''t expect this change. He was scared and quickly dodged away. He avoided the fatal attack, but his shoulder was always severely bitten by silver, which made him grin. He endured the pain and used the short dagger in his hand to cut back, but the silver escaped at the first time. At this time, the golden man''s puppet killed Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun first carries Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters on his body and rushes forward quickly. The golden man puppet came from behind and vowed to take him down¡° Silver, come and get them out of here Xiang Shaoyun calls to the silver. The silver immediately turns into noumenon, quickly impacts, catches Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters, and escapes in the same direction. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to turn back and killed Huo Xudong. The golden man puppet simply can''t deal with Xiang Shaoyun, which makes Huo Xudong very angry. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s speed to be so unbelievable¡° Huo Xudong, you must die! " Xiang Shaoyun''s hand-held zhantian Dao is as angry as a rainbow, as purple as a dragon, and his sword rushes into the night, cutting down madly. Huo Xudong felt Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful power, and thought of Xiang Shaoyun''s cunning means in the magic abyss, so he was afraid subconsciously. He didn''t think about it, so he swept in the direction of the golden man puppet. The golden man puppet came up and blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s earth shaking strike¡° Go Huo Xudong very decisively urged the golden man to take him away from here. Chapter 694 Huo Xudong is a bird in shock! When he was in Moyuan, he saw the magic of Xiang Shaoyun. Now, even if he has a golden man puppet, he does not dare to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. He is afraid to go a little later. Xiang Shaoyun calls out the ghost puppet. If he wants to go, he can''t go. Unfortunately, he didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost puppet had been destroyed, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun would have done it. Xiang Shaoyun can catch up with the speed of the golden man puppet, but he finally gave up chasing Huo Xudong. He doesn''t have hell devil puppets, but there''s still room for Hades to keep them. Unfortunately, he is not sure to use the Hades space to bind the golden man puppet. In addition, Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters are in urgent need of his help. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Huo Xudong, who was far away, and exclaimed, "goodbye next time, I will take your dog''s life!". "Next time, I''ll make sure you don''t have a chance to turn over!" Huo Xudong swore in his heart. This time, he thought he could get rid of Xiang Shaoyun, but he found that he didn''t have enough confidence, and he didn''t have enough preparation. Next time, he had to prepare a real net to wipe out Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun called silver back. Silver is not far away, quickly with Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters back. After waiting for the silver to put them down, Xiang Shaoyun finds that they have fainted in the ice crystal. Whether it''s real death or fake death, we have to unseal the ice crystal before we know. "Silver helps me protect the Dharma, I want to save them!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the silver. "It''s the boss!" Silver should be with a, then empty away, overlooking all the surrounding movement. Xiang Shaoyun first observed the ice crystals they were wrapped with, and he felt a sense of extreme cold from the ice crystals. However, the meaning of extreme cold is not as powerful as that of extreme cold rhombic crystal. "You can''t directly break the ice, let alone melt it with fire, or you will hurt them. You must melt the ice crystal with ice water." Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. Then, he began to play the mystery of ice water. This is the mysterious power he learned when he was trapped. When water meets cold, it condenses ice; when ice meets heat, it melts water. Xiang Shaoyun pressed his hands on the ice crystal, closed his eyes, felt the power of the ice crystal, urged the ice crystal to become hot, so as to disintegrate the ice crystal and make it become flowing water. With the exertion of Xiang Shaoyun''s mysterious power, after a while, the ice crystals solidified on the three girls finally slowly melted away. Soon, their bodies came out. Xiang Shaoyun''s palm is no longer touched by ice crystals, but soft things, let him feel some strange, quickly opened his eyes. Just when he opened his eyes, there was also a look in front of him, facing him. "Han Chenfei, you are awake!" Xiang Shaoyun asked with concern. "Well, you... You let go!" Han Chenfei responded feebly. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun found that his palm was actually pressed on Han Chenfei''s chest. "Yes... I''m sorry!" Xiang Shaoyun instantly showed the color of embarrassment and drew back his hands. Just now that soft and elastic feeling is really quite good! Han Chenfei did not know whether he was too weak or too shy. He closed his eyes again and was about to fall to one side. Xiang Shaoyun quickly held her and said, "Han Chenfei, hold on!". After that, Huang Quan came out of his hands and fed her. He can''t avoid physical contact with Han Chenfei, but it''s important to save people, and he doesn''t care so much. After Han Chenfei was swallowed by Huangye, he regained a trace of vitality and took advantage of it to regulate his breath. Xiang Shaoyun quickly feeds the Han sisters Huangye to help them recover first. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Han''s sisters and sighed, "I owe them in my last life!". To be honest, he has only friendship with the Han sisters, and doesn''t have too many thoughts. However, he has saved their lives many times. He didn''t want to care about this kindness, just hope that they don''t have anything to do, so as not to waste so many times of his hand. After finishing all this, Xiang Shaoyun is quietly protecting the Dharma for them. He took the opportunity to absorb the power of ice water and try his best to save the water stars. At the beginning, Huo Xudong was much better than him, but through his efforts in the past two years, he felt that he had made great progress. But after seeing Huo Xudong, he found that he had been pulled further. From this, we can see that the disadvantages of his nine star and nine power cultivation are more and more obvious, while the physique of other people''s single cultivation is playing incisively and vividly, and the improvement is extremely rapid. "We have to master all the power of upanism as soon as possible!" Xiang Shaoyun made up his mind. At this time, he has clearly felt the pleasure of absorbing power brought by the essence of upanism. The water star has been filled with ice and water in a short time. In a few days, the water star will follow the dark star to achieve the goal of perfection. Three days passed in a flash. Han Chenfei finally wakes up. Her beautiful face showed a morbid pale color, which made people feel extremely distressed¡° Thank you very much, Xiang Shao. If you hadn''t come back in time, we would have been so miserable! " Han Chenfei said gratefully. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "don''t say these words first. You should recover first. I have something good for you!". Han Chen Feimei''s eyes flashed a trace of joy and said, "are you really successful?"¡° Ha ha, I''ll know when you''re ready! " Xiang Shaoyun sold a pass and said. Han Chenfei nodded and once again devoted himself to the recovery. She is a congenital Ice Star body, where there is a strong ice power to her absorption, can let her recover as soon as possible. As for the Han sisters, their injuries are not as serious as Han Chenfei''s, but their recovery is much slower. It was not until the seventh day that the three girls recovered most of their condition. Once again, the Han sisters are very grateful to Xiang Shaoyun. Before that, they all thought Xiang Shaoyun had an accident. However, he appeared miraculously again, which made them all have to believe that he was the one they hit¡° It seems that you are almost all right. Look at the things I brought back for you! " Xiang Shaoyun said, immediately took out three jade boxes and handed them to their eyes. Han Chenfei took the lead in impolitely seizing the jade box and opened it¡° This, this is extremely cold rhombic crystal! " Han Chenfei instantly recognized the things in the jade box and couldn''t help exclaiming. At the same time, she could not hide the excitement on her face¡° I don''t know if it''s of any use to you? " Xiang Shaoyun said. Chapter 695 "How can it be useless if it works?" Han Chenfei was very excited and said, "this cold rhombic crystal is condensed by the cold air over the years. It contains pure cold, and it forms crystals, which is more beneficial for us to absorb and refine. There is no need to absorb it slowly under the cold air. Xiang Shao, you are really great!". Han Chenfei is very excited. This is not only useful for Han''s sisters, but also a good thing for her to enhance her fighting power. "Since it''s useful, one of you should be enough?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "That''s enough. Don''t underestimate its size, but it has a lot of power. It''s enough!" Han Chenfei immediately replied, and then she seemed to think of something. She approached Xiang Shaoyun and asked curiously, "don''t you still have extremely cold Ling Jing?". "Cough, there are still a few more!" Xiang Shaoyun coughed lightly. "Wow, well, you give it to me quickly, I want it all!" Han Chenfei exclaimed excitedly like a child. Her body seems to have come before Xiang Shaoyun, which makes Xiang Shaoyun almost touch her towering position. He can''t help but think of the soft feeling again. For a moment, he itches to say "this tempting goblin!". "I''m going to stay by myself Xiang Shaoyun responded. Although he doesn''t practice the power of ice, he can also absorb the power of extremely cold rhombic crystal. After all, he has understood the two mysteries of ice and water, and he can also play the power of ice. In addition, he plans to stay and trade with the overlord''s men to improve their strength. In a word, there will always be useful times in the future. "I don''t care, you must trade for me, otherwise don''t blame me for making you responsible!" Han Chenfei is coquettish. She''s really cute. She doesn''t look like the top ten in the dragon and Phoenix list at all. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that Han Chenfei had such a side, and immediately felt that he was overwhelmed. "What am I responsible for?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a blank face. "Hum, you know what you have done Han Chenfei snorted coldly with a kind of coquettish color. She said in her heart, "if you want to take advantage of it, you can''t have such a good thing!". If Xiang Shaoyun hears this, he must cry out for injustice! He just touched it to save people! Is it necessary to say so seriously? On one side of the Han family sisters listen to Han Chenfei''s words, can''t help floating, feel Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei seems to have some secret. They feel a little sour in their heart. However, when they look at Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei as if they were a golden girl, they feel that they are so compatible that they can''t be envious. They only feel envious. "All right, all right, I''ll trade with you!" Xiang Shaoyun surrendered and said. "A piece? No, no, at least three yuan! " Han Chenfei immediately objected. "Why don''t you grab it, just one piece, do you want it or not?". "You big man, why are you so stingy? What''s the use of extremely cold Ling Jing staying with you? It''s better for you to trade for me than for others. I''ll take all three. Of course, more is better. I won''t treat you badly!". "You think it was picked up by Chinese cabbage! Two at the most, or you don''t want one! ". ¡­¡­ After some fierce bargaining, Han Chenfei reluctantly accepted the Shaoyun deal, two pieces of extremely cold crystal. Xiang Shaoyun''s grievance! This extremely cold Ling crystal is his thing, he is willing to trade, how to feel that it''s someone else who suffers a loss, but it''s not him who suffers a loss! Xiang Shaoyun had no choice but to take out two extremely cold rhombic crystals and said, "I gave you the first three pieces. What are you going to exchange with me for these two pieces? If it''s ordinary, don''t take it out! ". "I know that you, the nine stars and nine forces, need all kinds of exotic treasures. I have the top medicine emperor of water power here, and I also occasionally get the emperor of fire power. You can choose some of the other powers yourself!" After Han Chenfei said, he summoned a pile of things. Every one of these things belongs to the emperor. None of them is inferior and of extraordinary value. However, these things are nothing in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and they are not as valuable as Jihan Lingjing. Maybe they are not very useful to him. "I don''t believe that the little master of Tangtang glacier palace only has this thing. Don''t hide the liquid. Take out the good thing quickly, or I won''t change it!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Han Chenfei. Han Chen Fei Mei Mou a pick angry voice way "Yo, Overlord your feed mouth really Diao ah!". So she took out some things again. After looking at these things, Xiang Shaoyun finally showed a smile of satisfaction. He fixed his eyes on one of the herbs with triangular leaves. The stem of this herb is very small, but the leaves are very large, showing green and yellow color, and is triangular shape, which is quite strange, and the fragrance it gives off is very attractive. This is a clover, each leaf has a very extraordinary medicine, it can be said that a clover is equivalent to the value of several top king. Later, he took a fancy to another book. The dark covers the sky! This is a primary imperial skill, which can play an important role in fighting. For those who cultivate the dark forces, it is undoubtedly a powerful addition. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have many of these imperial skills, especially those of the dark power level, which is exactly what he hopes to have¡° Well, I''ll change this combat skill with this clover and several other herbs. " Xiang Shaoyun even pointed to several items and said. He didn''t plan to use the clover himself, but he prepared it for Da, ER and San. After they are moistened by the nine color fog cloud, their blood power is obviously enhanced, and they will be able to do a lot in the future. He had to prepare something for them¡° You are so greedy Han Chenfei gives Xiang Shaoyun a white look, and then she agrees and says, "OK, take them all. I''m too lazy to bother with you stingy man!". Xiang Shaoyun''s face turned black in an instant. He really wanted to argue with her, "I''m so stingy, but I gave you three pieces of extremely cold rhombic crystals for nothing!". Xiang Shaoyun put the things away and gave the two extremely cold crystals to Han Chenfei¡° What are you going to do next? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. Han Chenfei is about to answer the words, she suddenly pointed to Xiang Shaoyun''s back, Jiao''s face showed a very nervous expression, exclaimed, "Xiang Shao, look what''s behind, let''s go!". Chapter 696 After hearing Han Chenfei''s words, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t look back. He immediately turns on his own induction mode and discovers the situation. Only a large number of ice wolves emerged behind them, and the leader was an old ice wolf, who should be the leader of these wolves. It was huge and strong, and did not lose strength because of its old age. Its white and shining fur was quite smooth, and its fierce eyes, like the tiger''s spirit, were a bit wise. The strength of this old ice wolf is only afraid that it has reached the level of demon emperor. With its strength, it can make Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters feel fear. What''s more, these ice wolves still have a lot of demon king level. Han Chenfei takes Han''s sisters and wants to go back quickly, while Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to stay here. "Don''t be afraid, young people. Old wolf doesn''t want to make trouble with you!" Said the old ice wolf. Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei, after listening to the old ice wolf, stopped. Han Chenfei first asked, "ice wolf, don''t you know what''s the matter?". The demon clan is the most committed race. They will not embarrass them and will not attack again. "I''m not looking for you women. I''m looking for this young man!" The old ice wolf looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said. Xiang Shaoyun pointed back at himself and said in surprise, "ice wolf, are you looking for me?". "Yes, I have something to talk with you. I don''t know if I can?" Old ice prison asked. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "you''ve been in such a big fight, can''t I?". "Since you''re looking for him, let''s go first!" Han Chenfei said a, catch up with Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei leave. Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei are reluctant, but they know that they can''t change the fact. They can only leave with Han Chenfei. "This woman who has no sense of loyalty!" Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. Then he looked at the old ice wolf and said, "what''s the matter with you, ice wolf? As long as Xiang Shaoyun can do it, there''s absolutely no difference!". Said, he also quickly patted his chest, a pair of I can do it! The old ice wolf asked Xiang Shaoyun, "have you ever seen the ice God, right?". "Lord ice God? You mean Xuanwu? " Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "It seems that you have really seen the ice God, and I know that it really exists here, guarding our people!" The old ice wolf showed a trace of sincerity. Ouch! The old ice wolf roared up to the sky. Other ice wolves also follow the long roar, so that the voice of the wolf can be heard above the iceberg. People who practice in other places are scared. They think these ice wolves are going to attack them. When the roaring of these wolves stopped, the old ice wolf pleaded to Xiang Shaoyun, "you can see the ice God, and you can still appear alive, which proves that the ice God attaches great importance to you. Can you take me to see the ice God, I have something to say to him!". Xiang Shaoyun broke out in a cold sweat. He said in his heart, "let me take you to see him. It''s better for me to take you to hell. I don''t see it. I almost lost my life!". "The ice God doesn''t like disturbance. He has been sleeping all the time. If anyone bothers him, I''m afraid he will die!" Xiang Shaoyun coughed a little and said to the old ice wolf. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the old ice wolf doubted it. He sighed, "yes, the ice God will never be born easily. If he is born, I''m afraid you people will never be able to appear in this sea again!", After a pause, he said, "since you can see the ice God, it proves that you have been recognized by the ice God, and you will be a distinguished guest of our ice wolf clan in the future. These are our ice wolf clan''s gifts to you!". When the old ice wolf finished, he spat out a pile of things from his mouth. This pile of things are the two forces of ice and water, such as the ice mist flower, such as the blue coral, such as the conch shell Most of these things are in the imperial class, and some of them are rare and precious in the polar region, which makes any emperor blush. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that he would casually cheat and receive so many benefits, which made him feel so embarrassed in his heart! "Mr. ice wolf, you are so kind! I didn''t help you much Xiang Shaoyun politely answered, but he was not polite at the bottom of his hand. He put all these things away for fear that the ice wolf would repent at any time. "No, you can tell me that Lord ice God is still alive. It''s a big help for me!" The old ice wolf answered, and after a pause, he said, "with the ice God waiting here, we ice wolves can always get its protection and never die out!". Xiang Shaoyun just realized that Xuanwu occupies an extremely high position among the ice wolves. "Don''t worry, Lord Xuanwu is more and more powerful. He will live forever and guard here all the time!" Xiang Shaoyun can only continue to deceive the old ice wolf and let them maintain this belief force. Sure enough, after hearing this, the old ice wolf roared again, looking quite excited. Later, the old ice wolf sent an invitation to Xiang Shaoyun, allowing them to practice on the iceberg, where the power of ice is much stronger, and they can also get the protection of their family, no one else or demon tribe dares to disturb. Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed and quickly gave thanks again and again. The old ice wolf gave his orders to all the wolves and began to disperse. Xiang Shaoyun finds Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters. They are outside the iceberg, meeting with the heavenly pride of other ice palaces. At the same time, they are considering whether they want to leave the area of deep sea waves¡° You are so lucky that you haven''t been dismembered by the ice wolf Han Chenfei can''t help laughing when he sees Xiang Shaoyun coming¡° What a vicious woman you are Xiang Shaoyun responded and asked him, "why do you want to leave?"¡° We have been here for more than a month, and the meritorious points of Qianwei and Xuewei are gone. If we don''t go back, they will be punished! " Han Chenfei said¡° Their problems haven''t been solved yet. Well, I still have a lot of merits. Let''s give them some. It''s not too late to leave here after their problems are solved. After all, it''s more suitable for them to practice here. Besides, the ice wolves are willing to let us practice in their territory, and they also provide protection. There are not many opportunities like this! " Xiang Shaoyun is extremely generous. After listening to the Han sisters, they were all moved and confused! Even Han Chenfei couldn''t help looking at Xiang shaoyungao¡° OK, I''ll stay with them. How about you help me to escort them back? " Han Chenfei said¡° No problem! " Xiang Shaoyun immediately agreed. Chapter 697 Xiang Shaoyun first arranged for Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters to practice in ice wolf''s territory, and gave all his merits to Han''s sisters. In the past, he earned meritorious service in order to get in and out of the nine cultivation areas. Now he can get in and out of these cultivation areas without meritorious service, so he doesn''t have to use meritorious service urgently. Anyway, he has helped the Han sisters so much that he doesn''t mind helping them to the end. The Han sisters were so moved by Xiang Shaoyun that they swore that they would die for him one day. In this way, Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters stay together, while Xiang Shaoyun returns to leave the sea area with the people of glacier palace. I don''t know if Longfeng college has an agreement with these water demons, or for other reasons, no water demons will appear along the way to deal with them, so that they can safely return to the space transmission array. Xiang Shaoyun and his party directly returned to Longfeng college. Xiang Shaoyun''s power of water star is almost complete when he leaves this deep sea wave area. He returned to the No.1 dragon yard at the first time, and first reported peace to the overlord army. After he returned to the No. 1 Dragon courtyard, he learned that Zhuge had gone to the ancient forest in the warring days. Ma Qihao went out with others to perform tasks and earn meritorious points. Only the Luocha women stayed in the No. 1 Dragon courtyard to practice. Luocha girl got the gold power given by Xiang Shaoyun, and she is trying her best to attack the three grades into the Dragon realm. She is only one step away from the gate. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to distract her, so he called on the members of the regiment to come. He was ready to go to the flame mountains of the nine regions. He has a deep understanding of the power of fire, but he has not yet grasped the meaning of fire. He wants to take this opportunity to grasp the meaning of fire and store up the power of fire stars. Soon twelve of the overlord came. They are all martial arts practitioners of fire power, and they haven''t gone out to carry out the task yet. They can accompany Xiang Shaoyun into the room. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have much rest, so he took them to the flaming mountains in a hurry. Flaming mountains, this is a land of mountains with continuous craters. There are also volcanoes that have been silent for tens of thousands of years, and there is a special species of fire spirit. Fire spirits are formed by the power of pure fire. Their intelligence is not strong, but their firepower is extremely fierce, and there are a lot of them. Once someone comes to their territory, they will attack no matter who you are. Of course, if you can kill the fire spirit, you can get a ray of pure fire spirit flame to absorb and enhance the power of fire stars. This ray of pure fire spirit flame with a trace of fire source power can greatly increase the fire power of the warrior. Just like this, many warriors will hunt fire spirit together to improve their strength quickly. However, among the many heavenly pride, most of the martial arts practitioners practice the power of fire, so the competition among the flaming mountains is fierce, especially prone to conflict. Here, the Yanyang force is the most powerful, because its leaders, Yu Ziyang and Yu Caidie, are both martial arts practitioners of the power of fire, and they are all excellent disciples. They have been stationed here almost for a long time to hunt and kill fire spirits and enhance their strength. It is said that Yu Ziyang''s realm has already reached the realm of seven grades into the dragon, which is absolutely shocking. Xiang Shaoyun learned all these things from the population of the overlord army, which made him understand a lot about the situation of the flaming mountains. After Xiang Shaoyun and his party arrived here, they immediately felt an extremely hot wave coming. The strong power of fire covered the world, so that any fire warrior could not help sitting down to practice. Fortunately, these arrogant people are so determined that they know that this is not the most ideal place for them to practice. "Linglin, which way should we go?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Ling scale. Ling Ping is the one who goes to the devil''s Valley to find the devil''s wind with Xiang Shaoyun. He is also the one who follows the evil beast with Jinshui and is able to enter the dragon and Phoenix Academy. Now, he is also breaking through to the level of a product into the dragon, and his later strength is much weaker than other Tianjiao. He is a practitioner of fire power. He has come here to practice and knows something about the situation here. Ling Pingying said, "the best area here is occupied by the burning sun. As for other areas, there are different forces. If we don''t compete with them, we can only go to some partial places to practice, but there are few fire spirits in those places, or even there are no fire spirits.". "In my opinion, we will directly capture a good area of cultivation!" On one side, Tianjiao said. Deng Lingtian''s strength has reached the peak of the second grade, which is one step away from the third grade. Under his proposal, others also agreed. They are all young people. They are warm-blooded. How can they go to such inferior places to practice. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "well, since everyone thinks so, let''s go to a good area to practice and see what fire primates look like.". So they went to the places where the volcanoes erupted. That''s where the firepower is the strongest and the fire spirit is the most. In the highest volcano, it is already occupied by people in the hot sun. No one dares to get close to it easily. Just the names of Yu Ziyang and Yu Caidie are enough to frighten many people. Xiang Shaoyun is not arrogant enough to kill them. Although he has the strength to fight them, he doesn''t want to make Yu Caidie embarrassed. In this way, he can only choose the territory occupied by the imperial League. Emperor Lin and Xia Yunxi are all practicing the power of fire. They must come here from time to time to practice, and they occupy an excellent place for practicing here. Xiang Shaoyun understood the situation and immediately killed the imperial League. Before that, he had asked to fight against DILIN. DILIN avoided fighting. Now he takes the initiative to fight. Is he afraid that the other side will not fight¡° I hope you don''t let me down! " Xiang Shaoyun wipes the thick murder opportunity and pays the way secretly. He has been at this moment for a long time. The blood in his body is boiling, and he can''t wait to fight the two traitors. When they came to the volcano where the imperial League was stationed, someone stopped them and exclaimed, "this is the place where the imperial League is stationed. If you don''t want to leave, don''t blame us for being rude!". Guarding here are two Tianjiao of the imperial League, both of whom have reached the second grade strength. Xiang Shaoyun waved to his men and said, "take both of them as fast as you can!". In the face of such a powerful opponent, Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to do it by himself. Otherwise, he''s a bully, and he''ll give himself up to them. Chapter 698 The two Tianjiao garrisoned by the imperial League were beaten black and white by the people of the overlord army in a few rounds, so they could hardly fight any more. Longfeng college can''t help fighting in private, but it must not be easy enough, or it will be punished severely. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s killing Han lingshuang in the iceberg, it was totally forced. Besides, he is reasonable, even if someone informs him, he can stand up. Of course, he believed that Huo Xudong did not dare to say it. At present, in the midst of the flaming mountains, there are a lot of arrogance around, so it''s natural that they can''t kill the imperial alliance. Those two people are very unwilling to lose! There''s no way to stop them! Xiang Shaoyun and the overlord army went directly up the mountain. Before they had gone far, many people came down from the mountain. They had already sensed the situation at the foot of the mountain, so naturally they came down to help them in the first time. There are quite a few people who have been driven down, 15 of them. It can be seen that the development of the imperial League has really attracted a lot of people. This is entirely because emperor Lin was accepted as a disciple by the elders of the previous generation in the college. They all hope to get the support of the elder through the relationship between the emperor and the king. Among these people, the leaders are di Tong and di Shang. "It''s Xiang Shaoyun who dares to trouble our imperial League!" When Emperor Shang saw Xiang Shaoyun, he immediately started to drink. Now, di Shang has entered the realm of entering the dragon, but it is two grades worse than di Tong''s realm. Emperor Tong has already reached the level of three grades into the dragon, which can be regarded as a rapid progress. "That''s right. Today is the day to trouble your imperial League. Those who know the truth will get out of the way, or you will be crippled!" Xiang Shaoyun put on a strong evil color and said. He didn''t like all the people in the imperial family. They were born anti bony. "You waste material dare to be arrogant, take them all down for me!" Emperor Shang ordered to shout. Emperor Shang''s strength is not enough to command the imperial alliance, but these people all know that they are emperor Lin''s elder brother and must give him face. "Xiang Shaoyun, give it to me. You can deal with the others!" A young man with a sword took the lead and went out to shout. The sword rainbow is as bright as the sun. It is extremely sharp and powerful! "Be careful, overlord. He is Xia Qiuhua, who has the same strength as the deputy head of the regiment!" Deng Lingtian shouts to Xiang Shaoyun. "Is that him? I''ve heard brother Tang mention it. It''s just the right time to operate on him! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered, took a step directly, and blasted out directly to the sword. A domineering fire fist collided with Jianhong. Boom! The sparks splashed all over the place. At the beginning of this attack, the people of the imperial League also killed the people of the overlord army one after another. "Kill, kill all these bastards for me!" Emperor Shang, like crazy, screamed wildly. "I hate your chattering Xiang Shaoyun roared discontentedly, suddenly burst out of super fast speed, directly avoided Xia Qiuhua, and rushed to the emperor. "Eight younger brothers, be careful!" Di Tong has been standing with di Shang, and his reaction is quite good. Unfortunately, even so, he still can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden attack. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is too fast! You should know that Xiang Shaoyun has already touched the edge of the second stage of the footwork realm, and then he uses the power of the wind and stars to push it, without the shackles of a million jin armor, which is absolutely comparable to the speed of the top emperor. Xiang Shaoyun, like a ghost, appears behind the emperor, grabs the back of his neck and says, "do you want to kill me? Then I''ll kill you first and make emperor batian and all your brothers sad! ". "Xiang Shaoyun, you let me go!" Di Tong in a side startled to drink a, all out hand to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun even ignored him, and directly grasped the emperor Shang who showed the color of pleading and twisted his neck with all his strength! Click! A very clear and harsh voice started. Dishang''s head and neck completely became the shape of Mahua, and his breath was completely cut off at this moment. Isn''t it true that Longfeng college explicitly stipulates that it can''t do anything to its classmates? Is Xiang Shaoyun not afraid of College punishment, but also want to die? no Xiang Shaoyun will not be punished by Longfeng College for killing emperor Shang. Because Di Shang was not a disciple of Longfeng college, he just joined Longfeng College as a follower of Di Lin. These followers are not restricted and protected by the regulations of Longfeng college. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun took the emperor''s wound and killed him directly. This can be regarded as the first out of a bad breath, to solve the heart of the fire of hatred. The emperor''s family not only seized zilingzong, but also killed him. He had already come to the edge of endurance, and now he finally burst out. It was really terrible. The record of Emperor Tong''s boom falls on Xiang Shaoyun. But Xiang Shaoyun has six layers of gold armor on his body, which defends him layer by layer, making the attack of Di Tong not effective at all. It can be imagined that Xiang Shaoyun''s perfect Liujia gold skill has no defense¡° Eight younger brothers Emperor Tong looked at the death in front of the emperor Shang, heartbroken, heart suffered to the extreme. He went crazy and attacked Xiang Shaoyun crazily. With his three grades into the realm of dragon, he can be promoted to the later stage of four grades, which is worthy of the name of his pride. Unfortunately, this power is nothing in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun turns around and directly uses the seven claws of chayang, a claw awn that only contains a powerful force to tear the attack of Emperor Tong, and directly grabs Emperor Tong angrily. Poof, poof! Emperor Tong is not a general of Xiang Shaoyun. He is caught with his face broken and spits blood, and his body directly rolls away. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to pursue him, Xia Qiuhua''s attack has come from behind¡° Xiang Shaoyun, your opponent is me! " Xia Qiuhua comes with a sword and attacks Xiang Shaoyun with a strong fire. Xia Qiuhua''s attack is simple and effective, which contains the mystery of simplification, making the attack power quite strong. He already has the power to enter the Dragon realm in three grades. He can reach the Dragon realm in four grades only one step away. Had he not been weaker than Tang Longfei, he would have defeated Tang Longfei. Now, he ranks third in the jiaoluan list, and has a higher fighting power than the experts at the end of the dragon and Phoenix list. Xiang Shaoyun feels Xia Qiuhua''s threat, but he doesn''t give in to it. He grabs it angrily. Split Yang seven claws of the split type! At the moment, Xiang Shaoyun has been able to make the last three moves of the seven claws of the split Yang, and the power of the increase is quite obvious. Bang bang! Chapter 699 Neither the imperial League nor the overlord Army thought Xiang Shaoyun would kill people as soon as he came up. This gives them a great shock! It''s a bully''s style. It''s very strong and terrible. People in the imperial League were scared by the sound of "click", and their hair stood upright. So that when they fought with the overlord''s men, their momentum was weakened. When the two armies fight, the brave will win! The people of the imperial League have lost their courage, while the people of the overlord army have given them great courage because of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, so they have begun to fight against the people of the imperial League. Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Qiuhua are more energetic. Originally, Xia Qiuhua wanted to fight Xiang Shaoyun fairly to see who was strong and who was weak. However, di Tong had to get involved, which made the situation of World War II I come into being. Xia Qiuhua wanted to quit, but when he thought of the dead emperor, he had no reason to quit. Today, if we don''t get this justice back, the reputation of their imperial alliance will fall sharply, the personnel will be lax, and it will be difficult to unite again. Xia Qiuhua thought that with his cooperation with di Tong, he could win Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is still a second-class dragon. Even if he has the ability to fight beyond his level, how about that. However, he underestimated Xiang Shaoyun and overestimated their strength. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed and attack power became more terrible after he lost the shackles of a million jin armor. I saw his claws bow left and right, grasp the square burst out a terrible crack, the destructive force is really terrible. And the fire of the cloud is more overbearing. Once it''s touched, you can''t get rid of it easily. Although Xia Qiuhua''s simplified attack was strong, he was completely caught by Xiang Shaoyun, forcing him to retreat. As for Di Tong, he was even more vulnerable. Although he tried his best, Xiang Shaoyun just used his speed advantage to avoid his attack, and then caught him black and white. Had it not been for the regulations of the college, he would have killed Di Tong together. However, he has to charge some interest to abuse Di Tong. At least he has to leave a shadow on di Tong and make him a demon, which makes it difficult for him to make a breakthrough. Xiang Shaoyun grabs Di Tong''s arm bloody with one claw, his thigh bloody with one claw, and his armor crack suddenly appears with one claw! The power contained in each claw is just fierce and domineering. The firepower directly penetrates into Emperor Tong''s meridians and destroys his meridians. Ah, ah! The Emperor Tong sends out to be like to kill the pig general scream of voice, he has already become a blood person, appear to be miserable. Xia Qiuhua just watched that Emperor Tong was injured like this, but he had not been able to meet Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes. It was really hateful. "Xiang Shaoyun, you take my move!" Xia Qiuhua is completely angry. After he roared, the sword in his hand actually came out and directed at Xiang Shaoyun. The art of sword! Swordsmanship is the second stage of swordsmanship. Did Xia Qiuhua really understand that place? In fact, it is not. This move is just a special part of his combat skills. It can only be used in close range, and the time is limited. There is still a big gap between this move and the real sword technique. Nevertheless, the power of this move is quite amazing. I saw the sword out of his hand, the strength did not decrease, but increased, like a fire rainbow, long body straight into, amazing power. Xiang Shaoyun sensed that the sword had already fallen before his face, and the speed was quite amazing. Xiang Shaoyun made a quick response and fell back like a bow, avoiding the long sword. However, when he thought that the crisis had been reduced, Xia Qiuhua''s sword turned a corner and attacked from behind. This weird scene is really very similar to the real Royal sword. This time, Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction was still very fast, but his side was scratched by the sword, and the blood seeped out from his waist. It can be seen that Xia Qiuhua''s strength is really unique. When the long sword changed its direction again, Xiang Shaoyun would not be fooled for the second time, and quickly trampled his legs. Hurricane legs! The shadow of these legs converged into a storm and directly rolled the sword out of control. All the power disappeared and was kicked into the distance between the rocks. However, at this time, Xia Qiuhua had already bullied Xiang Shaoyun. He pointed to Xiang Shaoyun''s throat with his sword. Sword finger kill! Xia Qiuhua is a good swordsman. He still plays a very sharp sword when he refers to the sword, and the time he catches is wonderful. It''s the time when Xiang Shaoyun returns. When he saw that his sword was about to wipe Xiang Shaoyun out, Xiang Shaoyun''s six layers of gold armor reappeared, and Shengsheng blocked his sword power. "Help the tyrant, get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun sends out the sound of thunder, and his claws squeeze out again. Two fire claws buckled to Xia Qiuhua, who was unable to retreat. They directly spattered blood on his arms. Several claw marks were deep and bone could be seen. The pain made it difficult for Xia Qiuhua to move again. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to further discard Xia Qiuhua, a sword rainbow rushes over from a distance. This sword is even more powerful than Xia Qiuhua, and what it condenses is like a cloud of fire. Its killing power is not small. Xiang Shaoyun felt the threat of this move for the first time. He had to abandon Xia Qiuhua and quickly retreated. He is to take the opportunity to attack that person to see in the past, the killing opportunity in the eyes is better than "Xia Yunxi!". It was Xia Yunxi, Xiang Shaoyun''s favorite woman. Her face is delicate, her hair is flowing, her veil is rippling, her body is graceful, her temperament is moving, just like a fairy falling, which makes the surrounding colors all gloomy. Over the past two years, her strength has been singing all the way, and she has come to the realm of four grades into the dragon. Her temperament is also higher than ever. Of course, she is an eight star intermediate physique, which is regarded as the best physique in the college. It''s not surprising that she can achieve this strength. The reason why she is not famous is that she is willing to sacrifice herself to be an unknown woman behind DILIN¡° Xiang Shaoyun, stop, "Xia Yunxi said. She looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are very complicated. She once thought that he was just a generation living in the shadow of her father, so she abandoned him and chose DILIN. But when Xiang Shaoyun''s constitution burst out, she was not only greatly shocked, but also regretted. But she can''t go back. She can only restrain the emotion, and help emperor Lin ascend to a high position to suppress Xiang Shaoyun as much as possible. Now it seems that Xiang Shaoyun is just like Xiaoqiang who can''t be killed. The plots of emperor Lin can''t erase it. Now it has become a future trouble. Chapter 700 Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xia Yunxi, his eyes flashed a hint of sarcasm and said, "ha ha, this is the site of Longfeng college. We are going to practice here. What qualifications do you have to interfere? If you want me to stop, it''s very simple. You quit here, I won''t embarrass you!", After a pause, he said, "of course, you can beat us and drive us out!". "Yunxi, kill him, kill his eighth brother!" Di Tong lies not far away and says difficultly to Xia Yunxi. Xia Yunxi''s face was slightly stiff, and a very complicated color flashed through her beautiful eyes. She really didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun actually killed himself and began to kill people. I''m afraid it''s impossible to resolve the hatred between her and him. "Come on, kill me, as long as you can kill me, I promise the college will not pursue your responsibility!" Xiang Shaoyun waved to Xia Yunxi, revealing the color of extreme fanaticism. Once upon a time, he really paid for Xia Yunxi. But in the end, it is to get her and Emperor''s betrayal, let him heartache to the extreme. The fire of his hatred was also burning at that time. It was hard for him to understand his hatred if he didn''t kill them! "Six years, let me see your progress over the years!" Xia Yunxi sighed. Before that, she was still thinking about how to ease Xiang Shaoyun''s hatred, hoping that his love for her had not changed, and there was still room for him to turn. Unfortunately, deep love, hate cut! It''s because Xiang Shaoyun once loved her deeply, so his hatred deepened. "Come on, I won''t let you down!" Xiang Shaoyun hands coagulation claws, a face calmly looking at Xia Yunxi road. He already knows that emperor Lin is not here. Let''s defeat Xia Yunxi first. The firepower around him was shining, and the cloud fire sent out a cheerful feeling, which made his fighting spirit high. Once upon a time, she felt that he was disheartened. Now he told her how bad her eyes were. Xia Yunxi flashed a touch of blue flame on her body, which seemed very strange. With a shake of the long sword in her hand, she took the lead in attacking Xiang Shaoyun. A little sword flower, with beating blue flames, scattered around Xiang Shaoyun. At first, I didn''t feel great about the sword flower, but all of a sudden, the sword flower burst out continuously. Bang bang! This is like firecrackers in general, repeatedly exploded, Xiang Shaoyun''s location will be exploded into a brilliant blue light. This kind of blue flame is definitely not a general fire, but a special fire, and the firepower it brings is very threatening. Xiang Shaoyun''s body''s inflammation of the clouds conveys the color of excitement. It seems that he wants to absorb all these blue flames and expand his firepower. After gaining the power of Moyan, yunzhiyan has completely evolved to a higher type of fire, which is stronger than Xia Yunxi. Xiang Shaoyun is startled by Xia Yunxi''s amazing attack, but everything is within his scope. After directly carrying these attacks, he put his hands together and directly controlled these blue flames in his hands. A strong suction was generated and Shengsheng absorbed these blue flame forces into his body. This scene, will continue to attack from the Xia Yunxi startled. "You have a superior fire!" Xia Yunxi wiped the color of surprise. "I wish you knew. It''s my turn!" Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly, and his two claws came out together. A sharp claw awn towards Xia Yunxi shrouded in the past. This contains the dark red color of the cloud with the pressure of the blue flame is much stronger than the Xia Yunxi. Xiang Shaoyun''s every claw is exquisite. He specializes in the key of Xia Yunxi, and he doesn''t have any pity for flowers and jade. Xia Yunxi thanks Xiang Shaoyun for his will to kill. There is a trace of fear in his heart. Fortunately, she is not really stage fright. She can still keep her position with her sword skills and avoid being hurt by Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s attack was too fierce and sharp, which made it difficult to guard against. Xiang Shaoyun tore off a large piece of cloth on her shoulder, and claw force even broke her shoulder, making blood seep out. "How could it be so strong! Isn''t it true that the nine star and nine force practitioners simply can''t give full play to their greatest fighting power? " Xia Yunxi pays the way secretly in the heart. She stepped back quickly, trying to find a way to take the initiative, or she would have lost. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is so fast that she doesn''t even have a chance to breathe. She can''t breathe. She was torn in many places. If it were not for her war clothes, she would be a half naked woman now. Xia Yunxi only felt ashamed and angry, but he was helpless. At the critical time, Xia Qiuhua, who was injured, rushed over and solved the siege of Xia Yunxi. "Come on, we can''t stop him!" Xia Qiuhua says to Xia Yunxi. Xia Yunxi hesitated for a moment, and swept toward the body of emperor Shang. He picked up the body of emperor Shang, and then grabbed Emperor Tong and swept down the volcano. He exclaimed, "everyone back first, this time we''ll write it down. When the alliance leader goes out, we''ll find justice for us!". After Xia Yunxi''s order, those imperial concubines were no longer in love with war and retreated. Only Xia Qiuhua is pestering Xiang Shaoyun, not giving Xiang Shaoyun the chance to pursue those people. However, if Xiang Shaoyun wants to pursue them, how can Xia Qiuhua intercept them. Xiang Shaoyun increased his offensive strength, and in a short period of time, he directly pressed Xia Qiuhua down, and caught the other side all over injured. He couldn''t stop him with his armour, and was cracked by Xiang Shaoyun. It is conceivable that Xiang Shaoyun''s firepower is fierce. Xiang Shaoyun wants to kill Xia Qiuhua, which is absolutely easy, but he did not. Xiang Shaoyun clasped Xia Qiuhua''s neck and said coldly, "brother Tang appreciates that you are a man, but you are with the wrong person when you follow the emperor! I''ll give you my life! ". After Xiang Shaoyun returned to Longfeng college, in his conversation with Tang Longfei, Tang Longfei repeatedly praised Xia Qiuhua for his high cultivation talent and strong fighting ability. Unfortunately, he was a member of the imperial League. What''s more, just now Xia Qiuhua was able to hold his pace and let others go first. We can see that Xia Qiuhua''s friendship is still very heavy. It is in this way that Xiang Shaoyun has the idea of accepting Xia Qiuhua. Xia Qiuhua stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "if you dare to kill me, kill me. If I frown, I''m a son of a bitch!". Xiang Shaoyun hesitates and throws Xia Qiuhua to the ground. Bang! Xia Qiuhua was directly smashed into the ground to eat the soil. Xiang Shaoyun gives Xia Qiuhua another kick and kicks him away¡° If it wasn''t for brother Tang''s excellent impression of you, I would kill you today and get out of here! " Xiang Shaoyun was very unhappy. Chapter 701 The territory of the imperial League was occupied by the people of the overlord army. The news soon swept through the mountains of flames. "When did the overlord''s army become so powerful that they even drove away the imperial League? It can''t be fake. "How could it be fake? The overlord came to kill the emperor and defeated Xia Yunxi and Xia Qiuhua! It seems that Xiang Shaoyun, the strongest fighting body, is going to start to gain power! ". "Isn''t his nine stars and nine forces self destructive? How can you still have such fighting power? ". "Your news is too backward. Xiang Shaoyun has integrated the power of the nine stars and won the battle with Xiao Xie. He has the strength to reach the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list!". "The overlord of the overlord army, it''s really interesting! Dare to take such a domineering name, I''m not afraid that the son of Yanyang will come forward to subdue him. ¡­¡­ Above the highest volcano in the flaming mountains. This is a fire mouth that erupts firepower all the year round, and there are the most fire spirits here. This is the training place where Yanyang is stationed. Non Yanyang members are not allowed to come near here. On the hillside, there is a pair of men and women sitting on a smooth stone. This pair of men and women are just like golden children and beautiful girls. They are really smart and have extraordinary momentum. The man is very young. He looks like an 18 year old boy. He has a tough face like a knife. He has a pair of eyes like the sun and the moon. He is very bright. He is slender and strong. He is wearing armor and shining. Beside him, he has a fire gun and a fire king. He looks majestic. The young girl is just like a fairy coming down to earth. Every glance is full of unique charm. Her gossamer is floating, just like a butterfly flying. She is so smart and elegant. She caresses her hair, and her charming eyes are enough to make everything around her pale. In her side there is a phoenix in the wings beating, the proud head Yang very high, like her superior wind color, proud of the world. This man is Yu Ziyang, and the girl is Yu Caidie, the strongest representative of Yanyang and Longfeng college. "Little sister, my future brother-in-law seems to be very strong!" Yu Ziyang smiles at Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie said with a smile, "aren''t you very opposed to me being with him? Now change your mind. Yu Ziyang said, "it''s not that I change my attention, but that I know you are a girl. You can''t let other people change what you decide. Since you are optimistic about him, I certainly believe your eyes." after a pause, he said, "but if he can''t pass the Lin Shan pass, he can''t get into the eyes of those old guys in the clan!". Yu Caidie''s eyes were full of confidence and said, "I have confidence in him. Besides, I think this goal is a little low. What I set for him is to become the number one in the dragon and Phoenix list in five years!". Yu Ziyang was surprised and said, "do you really think he can do this? You don''t say that just to motivate him, do you. Yu Caidie said with a smile, "if the man I love can''t even do this, what''s the use of it?". "Ha ha, little sister, your ambition is really big!" Yu Ziyang laughs, pauses, and says, "it seems that I have a chance to see if my future brother-in-law''s Fengcai is really as good as you said.". "Don''t worry, he won''t let you down!" Yu Caidie is confident. ¡­¡­ On the volcano occupied by the former imperial League, Xiang Shaoyun is encamped with more than ten members of the overlord army. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want people to guard the foot of the mountain. If anyone doesn''t have eyes to disturb their cultivation, his mother will recognize him. Only in this way can the unnecessary troubles be reduced. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun drove away the imperial league''s people strongly. Now there should be no one who dares to touch his brow. You know Xiang Shaoyun killed emperor Shang. Although emperor Shang is just a follower, it doesn''t mean that he can kill him. That will prove that there is no end between the two sides. Xiang Shaoyun and others just settled down in the middle of the mountain, and did not kill directly to the top of the mountain. The fire spirit is on the top of the mountain. Can they rush up blindly? That will only kill other people. You know, these fire spirits are the least intelligent, but their attack power is not weak, otherwise they can not always exist in the fire mountains. "Overlord, when shall we kill them?" Deng Lingtian can''t wait to say something. Now, he is attacking the level of three grades into the Dragon realm. He needs a lot of firepower support. At the same time, he doesn''t want to waste every minute here. After all, it needs to consume meritorious points. Xiang Shaoyun said, "any of you who want to go up, form a team to go up. I want to understand the power here for the time being.". In this kind of environment, Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to kill Huoling. The first thing he does is to strengthen his understanding of the power of upanism. After Xiang Shaoyun spoke, others could not wait to say they wanted to kill him. They all know that every time they kill a fire spirit, they can get a trace of the source of fire power, and enable them to quickly improve their realm. This is the goal of their trip. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave them either. He waved his hand and asked them to go up together. He told them to be careful. Small life is the most important thing. So they went to the volcano and killed them. Xiang Shaoyun sat down in the middle of the mountain and began to absorb the power of the fire around him. Because he has yunzhiyan among the fire stars, even if he doesn''t run the battle, yunzhiyan will absorb all kinds of firepower to enrich his strength. Now, in this kind of place with strong firepower, it naturally opens up and absorbs the strong power at full speed, which makes Xiang Shaoyun absorb faster. I don''t know how many times. It won''t be long before the power here will be supplemented by the power consumed by Xiang Shaoyun in the war just now, and it has obviously improved a lot. Xiang Shaoyun recited the pithy formula and was ready to find a way to understand the power of fire. Fire is fierce and merciless, full of endless destructive power. Fire is full of enthusiasm, representing the highest hardness, the highest Yang and the highest righteousness. It can control the most evil and evil in the world. As the essence of Huangjue is understood by Xiang Shaoyun over and over again, his understanding of the mystery becomes more and more profound, as if this Huangjue is a secret that can make people quickly understand the power of the mystery. You need to know that it takes a great deal of savvy to reach the extreme edge of each of the mysteries. Xiang Shaoyun has already understood the mysteries of earth, gold, darkness and ice water. If he spreads them out, it can be said that they are ancient. After all, any conceit who can understand a profound meaning is enough to be of infinite use. Not to mention Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding of the existence of various mysteries. Chapter 702 Three days passed. Xiang Shaoyun did not understand the power of fire, but he had already touched the edge. He always felt that there was something missing before he could take this crucial step. Several times, he felt that he had to step in and was blocked back. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t act in a hurry. He woke up from his understanding. He had already felt that a group of people were coming down the mountain. The number of these people has reached nearly 30, and those who took the lead have also reached the level of three grades into the dragon, which is a very important force. Xiang Shaoyun swept the crowd and found that they didn''t have familiar faces. They didn''t feel like people from the imperial League, but people from other forces. "For trouble?" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Competition is taking place almost all the time among the flaming mountains. The purpose of Tianjiao fighting for territory and killing Huoling is to cultivate resources. Now, some people come up for trouble, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think it''s surprising. This group of people came to the middle of the mountain. They saw Xiang Shaoyun standing on a protruding rock, with a gust of wind blowing, his clothes rippling, his temperament as ethereal as an immortal, showing the supreme demeanor of a generation of young emperors. He did not look at them, but looked at the distance calmly, as if everything here was under his eyes, and there was nothing worthy of his heart. The gang of people who want to kill, see Xiang Shaoyun such wind color, immediately stopped down. They feel that Xiang Shaoyun seems to have been integrated with this world. It''s like the emperor here, who controls every corner of this place. No one can disobey his meaning. They don''t know why they have such an idea, but they all know that if they don''t, they have to put it off before they can fight. Tianjiao, who took the lead, scolded and yelled, "Xiang Shaoyun, those who know the truth will let this place out, otherwise don''t blame our brothers for being rude!". At present, these people did not join the Tianjiao of any forces. They were only temporarily encouraged to attack here. Xiang Shaoyun looked down at them, pointed his sword, and made a stroke in front of them. Whew! A fire color crack appeared in front, which was clearly visible. "If you cross the line of fire, you will die!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. When he said this, a force of dragon and tiger soared into the air, and an invincible will suddenly rolled out and directly suppressed Zhu Tianjiao. Zhu Tianjiao immediately felt suffocated, as if the top of his head was covered with a sharp blade. As long as they had any resistance, the sharp blade would directly pierce their brains and make them die; At the same time, it was like a terrible will of the emperor, which made them unable to resist at all, and lowered their usually arrogant heads. Most of them have lost their momentum and have retreated. There are still some people who have strong will, but their stand is not as firm as before. Only those who take the lead can keep sober, but Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure on them is really unclear. "I don''t believe you have this ability!" One of them was startled, withstood the pressure, stepped forward and crossed the line of fire. Just as the man stepped onto the line of fire, suddenly a terrible force burst out at the position of the line of fire, directly impacting the man. The man had been prepared to press down with all his strength, to press down the remaining strength of the line of fire. However, the power of this line of fire contains Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding in recent days, and has a trace of mystical charm. With the advantage of the power of fire here, how powerful the power burst out is, and how ordinary people can accept it. Ah! The man tried his best, but he couldn''t suppress the power. He was directly burned by the powerful firepower and screamed. His body was like a shell, and he flew out. He fell directly not far away, and kept rolling, trying to extinguish the flame. He is the one who cultivates the power of fire. He thought he could absorb these flames, but these flames contain another indelible power, which makes it difficult for him to get rid of them. Other people see this, have come forward to help, very difficult to put out the flame on his body. However, that person has been burned to death, the whole person appears extremely black, those shocking scars, it is heartache. People with vision immediately judged the difference of Xiang Shaoyun''s firepower, and he exclaimed, "this is the mysterious power of fire, with indelible power!". At this moment, all the proud people present changed their colors. They are all the best children in the world. To be able to enter Longfeng college means that their natural appearance is the strongest. However, they haven''t touched the edge of aoyi yet, but Xiang Shaoyun has done it, and the gap is revealed. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun''s power is beyond their imagination. Other people are just two products into the Dragon realm, and the remaining strength directly abolishes them as a leader of three products into the Dragon realm. It can be seen that other people''s strength is already above them. No wonder they are so arrogant. Several wanted to provoke Xiang Shaoyun again, but after some hesitation, they gave up. If you offend such people, they will not be easy to get along in Longfeng college in the future. One of them is even more wonderful. He shows his enthusiasm to Xiang Shaoyun in front of the fire line and says, "Xiang Shao, I''m wang Ziyu. I hope I can join the overlord army. Please accept me!". This prince Yu''s Tianjiao is one of the leaders of this wave of people. His strength has reached the level of three grades into the middle of the Dragon realm, and his talent is not weak. This kind of strength is already on the jiaoluan list. With Wang Ziyu like this, many people immediately showed extremely disdainful eyes, directly turned their heads and left. They feel that it''s insulting to be with people like Wang Ziyu. However, some people do not agree with this idea. They are all willing to join the overlord army like Wang Ziyu¡° Xiang Shao, give me a chance, and I''d like to join the overlord army to create brilliance with the overlord army! "¡° Xiang Shao, I didn''t come here to collide with you. In fact, I''m here to ask you to give me a chance to join the overlord army and follow you to dominate the college! "¡° From the first time I saw Xiang Shao, I was attracted by your supreme wind color. You are the greatest emperor in my heart. Please accept my knee! "¡° Overlord, put me in the overlord''s army, I will serve faithfully! " Chapter 703 Xiang Shaoyun has a feeling of crying and laughing when facing these people who suddenly want to join the overlord army. He was just trying to frighten them and make them dare not mess around. Who would have thought that half of them would have defected so quickly, while the rest would have left in dismay. "It''s not impossible for you to join the overlord army, but it''s definitely not now. You have to prove that you really want to join our army!" Xiang Shaoyun said to these people. He is very clear that these people really join the overlord army. I''m afraid few of them are just aiming at the mountain fire they are occupying now. "This is no problem. From now on, my prince Yu will stay here. Whoever comes here will pass me first!" A young man named Wang Ziyu patted his chest and said. Other people have also said that they are willing to sit here and block trouble for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was so clever that he immediately thought of their good idea. Now, he has sent the imperial League away and shocked the people in front of him. Theoretically, no one will come to him for trouble. These people are so loyal. They are just walking around without any sincerity at all. Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, "if you want to join our overlord army, leave now. When you return to Longfeng college, you can go to No.1 Longyuan to find Zhuge zhantian, the housekeeper of our overlord army, and ask him to assess you. Anyone who can pass his assessment can join our overlord Army! Now let''s break it up. People can''t help but feel disappointed to hear Xiang Shaoyun say that, but they are not willing to retreat. "Do you really want to go?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned and drank again. Those people feel Xiang Shaoyun as if he is going to be angry, and they leave quickly. Just as these people left, there was a sudden earth shaking sound above the crater. Bang bang! In a flash, the mountain fire continuously spewed out the terrible dissolving slurry. These dissolving slurry, like a flower in marriage, hit the sky brightly. The blazing energy, with extremely strong destructive force, swept away in all directions. This is an extremely amazing scene, but also an extremely dangerous scene! Volcanic eruption is the most common thing among the flaming mountains, but it''s the first time Xiang Shaoyun has seen it here. He immediately felt waves of heat falling in his direction. These forces are enough to make any king run away. Even if the Emperor didn''t have any confidence, he didn''t dare to bear the splash of the slurry. Xiang Shaoyun was not afraid of these dissolving slurries. He thought of his companions who were still there. Without hesitation, he rushed directly to the volcano. He was surrounded by a dark red flame, which absorbed all the falling firepower and enhanced his strength. As for those dissolving oars, they couldn''t touch him at all. They were shocked by his momentum. Before he rushed to the crater, he found Deng Lingtian and Ling Ling, who flew down from above. Behind them are also a group of creatures with fire all around them. These creatures are fire spirits, needless to say. The fire spirit is like a huge fire shadow. They have limbs like the Terran, but the head only has eyes and mouth, no nostrils and ears at all. It looks very strange. It''s like they are made of firepower, which is very different from the real entity. They can keep spitting out firepower, and when they wave their four feet, they have an endless stream of firepower burning everywhere. There are a large number of fire spirits, at least hundreds of them. They attack Deng Lingtian and Ling Ling madly, killing them. It has to be said that when these fire spirits unite, the offensive is really fierce, which is beyond the tolerance of ordinary emperors. As long as you defeat them, you can also gain a wisp of fire''s original power. This original power may not be so pure, but it can make any warrior accelerate and increase his power. When these fire spirits appeared, the cloud''s fire sent a very happy idea. Xiang Shaoyun clearly knows that he wants to absorb the power of these fire spirits. "Since you want to, I''ll kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the excited color, drank a, then turned into a gust of wind, directly rushed to those fire spirit. At this time, Ling scale is being attacked by 20 or 30 fire spirits. Although his fighting power is not vulgar, these fire spirits are more powerful, and he can''t bear them any more. Xiang Shaoyun suddenly fell like the sky, two powerful fire claws quickly grabbed out. In pursuit of Ling Ling Ling''s Huoling, several of them are directly cracked by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun thought that they would die at this point. However, although their power collapsed, they soon gathered and formed, or they were directly attached to other fire spirits and strengthened their power. "Overlord, they are very difficult to deal with. We must grasp their original crystal in our hands at the moment when we defeat them, otherwise they will regenerate continuously, or increase other firepower and become stronger!" Ling scale reminds Xiang Shaoyun. "The original crystal?" Xiang Shaoyun murmured. After that, he opened his insight talent and directly felt the origin of the crystal stone of the fire spirit through the body of the fire spirit. This original spar does not exist in their head pocket, but in their chest position. It''s a crystal like a spirit crystal, and its original power depends on it. At the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s distraction, several powerful firepower attacks Xiang Shaoyun. This firepower is close to the level of two or three products into the dragon, which is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear. Xiang Shaoyun''s inflammation of the cloud is beating, and a strong suction is generated. Shengsheng takes away most of the firepower from these attacks, and the other half attacks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was burning in pain. Fortunately, everything was in the range of bearing¡° Fire spirit''s attack power is generated by the original crystal. As long as you remove it, fire spirit will collapse automatically! " Xiang Shaoyun immediately had a conclusion in his mind. Then, he cracked Yang seven claws and quickly grabbed out. The fire spirit fall that comes at him is caught by him first. Xiang Shaoyun thought he could catch the fire spirit easily. However, it was found that the power of the original crystal and the whole body of Huoling were converging together. There was a very strong anti shock force and a very high temperature force against Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. Huoling is unwilling to be grabbed by Xiang Shaoyun. He holds Xiang Shaoyun with both arms, as if to die with Xiang Shaoyun. This move of Huoling really made many Tianjiao suffer losses, but for Xiang Shaoyun, the effect was not as obvious as he thought. Chapter 704 Xiang Shaoyun himself has been tempered by powerful firepower, and he has the inflammation of cloud in his body. He is not afraid of ordinary flames. Even some advanced flames can never hurt him. It''s a wrong way to go out and go home with Xiang Shaoyun. Before Huoling burned Xiang Shaoyun, yunzhiyan had absorbed most of his firepower, which greatly reduced his firepower. Xiang Shaoyun is a force to draw, life will fire spirit of the original crystal stone to catch out. As the original crystal stone was removed, the fire of Huoling immediately shrank and quickly dissipated between the heaven and the earth. Ling scale see Xiang Shaoyun so fierce to seize the source of crystal, eyes are staring boss. They tried their best to destroy quhuoling before they could obtain the original crystal. However, Xiang Shaoyun was shocked to seize the original crystal in such a rude way. He wanted to catch the original crystal like Xiang Shaoyun, but he was burned by the fire spirit. "Overlord deserves to be overlord, what a pervert!" Ling scale in the heart dark pay way. Xiang Shaoyun has not had time to put away the original spirit crystal, there are many fire spirit attacking him. Their firepower is endless, and they can explode continuously like volcanoes, producing great destructive power, which is totally beyond the ordinary people''s control. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to support him. He shuttled through their attack gap and grabbed another fire spirit. Crack Yang seven claws! The claws are fierce and the target is quite clear. Xiang Shaoyun experienced the first action, he is clear about the fire spirit, so a hand is to do his best. As long as in a short period of time only the fire spirit of the original crystal stone grab out, fire spirit is not formed any damage. Sure enough, the original crystal stone of Huoling who was caught by him was pulled out, and his power was quickly scattered. The other fire spirit''s attack has arrived, but Xiang Shaoyun, like a long eye behind his head, quickly changes his position and avoids the fire spirit''s attack. At the same time, he left and right bow, will be in front of the two fire spirit of the source of crystal out. Xiang Shaoyun is like a ghost no matter in his body shape or in his speed, and he can''t defend these fire spirits with a single hit. In the blink of an eye, he had already captured six original crystal stones. Just when he wanted to capture the seventh original crystal, these fire spirits finally made an amazing move. A few of them surrounded Xiang Shaoyun and exploded themselves! Fire spirit is also a kind of low intelligence creatures, but they are full of violent emotions of fire power. When they can''t resist, they will make some extreme behaviors. Now, they have made such a choice. They have exploded the original crystal stone. The power of the explosion is quite terrible. Even the demons who enter the Dragon realm may not be able to bear it. Xiang Shaoyun was in the middle of them. He was so overwhelmed by the explosion that he felt extremely painful. Some of his skin and flesh split and the fire penetrated into it. If it wasn''t for Yun Zhiyan''s absorption of these firepower, I''m afraid that his whole body would be burned up and died immediately. I have to say that fire spirit is a kind of extremely threatening thing. This is also why some arrogant people, want to seize the original crystal, it is easy to pay the risk of life. Xiang Shaoyun''s physical strength is quite strong, and his reaction ability is even more extraordinary. At the time of being bombed, he had quickly mobilized his defensive strength to avoid a second injury. "Overlord!" After Ling scale retreated, he just looked back to see Xiang Shaoyun''s self explosion by several fire spirits, and his face changed greatly. Other people who rushed down also saw this scene and felt very frightened. They all thought Xiang Shaoyun was seriously injured just for fear of not dying. "Let''s go up and help overlord!" Deng Lingtian exclaimed to the others. Just when these people want to rush up, they find that the firepower near Xiang Shaoyun is quickly evacuated, and Xiang Shaoyun''s body appears before them again. After Xiang Shaoyun appeared, instead of retreating, he continued to attack these fire spirits and captured the original crystal stones of these fire spirits one by one. He has already raised his speed to the extreme. The power of the wind, the will of the step and the footwork are all activated, and no longer have any reservation. Any fire spirit seems to be unable to feel his existence, so it has been won by him. Everyone looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who came and went without a trace, and his eyes were completely dull. After a while, everyone started to scream. "Overlord, what''s the speed? It''s terrible. I can''t even see clearly!". "It''s not just you! I can''t see it either! I only saw that the boss was not afraid of the flame of the fire spirit, and directly took out the original crystal. It''s really rude! ". "Overlord is overlord, this strength is really beyond our comparison!"¡° If I had the speed of overlord, I would be able to take things from the bag like him At this time, Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed to everyone, "what are you still doing? Work together to deal with them. Don''t disperse individual soldiers to fight any more!". No longer hesitated, the others united again to attack these fire spirits. If you don''t seize this opportunity, it''s not easy to get the spirit of fire out next time, unless you dare to go deep into the crater. After concentrating their firepower, these people began to hunt and kill these firepower and captured some original spirit crystals. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he has completely adapted to the environment here, and there is no pressure to deal with these fire spirits. However, he has been urging the wind power to support, but also to grab the original crystal, the power is consumed quite quickly. Fortunately, the power of Firestar is exploding rapidly. This is the reason why yunzhiyan absorbed the power of these fire spirits. If it goes on like this, he will be able to completely fill the fire stars in less than ten days and a half months. It''s no wonder that the martial arts practitioners of fire star have been promoted so fast here. It''s really a piece of land here! Among the hundreds of fire spirits, half of them were defeated by Xiang Shaoyun, and half of them retreated to the crater. Each time they come out to support, it won''t be too long. They must rely on the power of volcanic eruption to support them more. Otherwise, they will lose their fighting power in a short time. That''s why when most of the heat dissipates here, they won''t stay and shrink back. Xiang Shaoyun wants to rush up the crater. However, he suddenly found a huge fire spirit appeared in front of him and was staring at him. Behind Xiang Shaoyun came a exclamation: "this is the emperor of fire spirit, the overlord, go back!". Chapter 705 The emperor of fire spirit is one of the most powerful fire spirits among the flaming mountains. Their strength is comparable to that of the top emperors, and even surpasses that of ordinary emperors. Their combat power is quite terrible. The most important thing is that their use of fire has reached the point of perfection. Unlike ordinary fire spirits, they only know how to attack blindly, but don''t know all kinds of reactions. Fire spirit emperor is powerful, which also means that it has more pure original crystal and stronger power. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to rush up, but after hearing the reminder behind him, he stopped. It is not that he is afraid of the fire spirit emperor, but that he is not in the most prosperous state now and may not be able to keep the fire spirit emperor. Just like this, he retreated first, absorbed the power of the original crystal first, and then decided. He and the overlord''s men returned to the middle of the mountain again and made adjustments respectively. Xiang Shaoyun quickly refined a few original crystal stones, and the continuous fire power penetrated into the fire stars, strengthening the power of the stars and the fire of the clouds. This fire star has been with the cloud inflammation, and their growth represents Xiang Shaoyun''s growth. The original power is not very pure, but it is still quite powerful. With the refining of these original power crystals, Xiang Shaoyun not only felt the strength of fire, but also had some insight into the mystery of fire, and he could fully understand it at any time. Xiang Shaoyun quickly refined all the original crystal, and the huge power was gathered in the fire stars. The inflammation of cloud is like a sponge. It''s hard to satisfy it. Fortunately, the power of so many original spars is so great that they can digest them well for a while. Three days later, Xiang Shaoyun completely refined all the original crystal stones. His Martian power is almost perfect, which makes him quite excited. "It seems that as long as we break into the volcano again, we can make the fire star complete. It''s really good to monopolize the top of the mountain!" Xiang Shaoyun quite satisfied to pay the way secretly. Xiang Shaoyun has only one fire star, and the other stars are all different forces. It is in this way that he can use these original forces to fill the fire star quickly. If all his nine stars were fire stars, he would not be so satisfied. Xiang Shaoyun feels to others and finds that they are all refining the original crystal. But their refining speed is much slower than that of him. After all, they don''t have yunzhiyan like him. Even if they have a special kind of fire, they don''t have yunzhiyan. Xiang Shaoyun did not immediately rush to the crater to deal with Huoling emperor, but continued to stay to protect the Dharma for them. As the overlord of the overlord army, he has the duty to take good care of his subordinates. When he was guarding for them, he did not forget to continue to absorb the power of fire around him, let alone to strengthen the understanding of the meaning of fire. After a few days, some people finished their practice. Their strength has obviously improved a lot, with happy smiles on their faces. When they found Xiang Shaoyun guarding for them, they were even more moved. After everyone digested the original crystal, Xiang Shaoyun said to them, "the fire spirit is not terrible. Their original crystal is in the chest. You just seize the opportunity and quickly take down the original crystal. They don''t pose any threat. However, you are afraid that the fire spirit will explode and hurt you. You can cooperate with each other, Someone can lead the defense, someone can lead the attack, someone is responsible for seizing the original crystal, in this way, you can win more original crystal! If you continue to fight separately as before and without any group action, you''d better not die! ". Xiang Shaoyun said that everyone felt guilty. They only know that they are seizing the original crystal in order to enjoy the benefits alone. However, it never occurred to us that we could win more original crystal together. At that time, if they split equally, they will get more. "Overlord is right. We should unite to form a more effective attack." Someone should get up with him. Others are willing to accept Xiang Shaoyun''s proposal. Xiang Shaoyun said, "OK, I''ll go up with you this time, and I''ll win more original crystal stones!". Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to be the first to rush up, Deng Lingtian said, "overlord, the emperor of Huoling has already appeared. We''d better not rush up first!". "Ha ha, I just want to meet the fire spirit emperor!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a smile of winning again. "The emperor of fire spirit may not be just the top emperor. Its firepower has the power of fire. Even ordinary emperors dare not challenge it easily. The overlord is better to be careful!" Another one said. "Well, don''t worry. I have a way to protect my life. If you see it come out, you''ll run away. Don''t worry about me!" Xiang Shaoyun comforted them. With that, he was the first to rush to the top of the fire. The others hesitated for a moment and followed one after another. The crater is emitting strong black smoke and fire. It is obvious that the residual temperature after the eruption a few days ago has not dissipated. Looking down at the crater, I was surprised to find that there was always red lava under the crater, and there were signs of eruption at any time. Those fire spirits are in these dissolving pulps, absorbing the power of dissolving pulps. Xiang Shaoyun feels the joy of Yun Zhiyan. He seems to want to get out of Xiang Shaoyun''s control and enter the dissolving slurry. Yunzhiyan was originally born in another crater, and it is eager for the power of the sun. Xiang Shaoyun used the method of taming fire to pacify Yun Zhiyan, and then completely suppressed it with his own ideas, so that it gradually calmed down¡° How can these fire spirits come out automatically? " Xiang Shaoyun asked others¡° It''s very simple. As long as we absorb firepower here and inspire these fires, if we seize their power, they will be killed! " Deng Lingtian said¡° Well, you''re ready. Watch me lead them out! " Xiang Shaoyun should be a, completely let go of the cloud of the fire, absorb the power of the fire under the volcano. At the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s opening up, many fire forces quickly burst out. Xiang Shaoyun quickly guided these forces into the fire stars to meet his own needs and stimulate the fire spirit. Sure enough, after Xiang Shaoyun did this, he was inspired by the fire, and they rushed out of the volcano. When the people wanted to kill the fire spirit, they were surprised to find that the fire spirit emperor appeared with them. Chapter 706 The emperor of fire spirit, like a giant of fire, is several times bigger than the ordinary spirit fire, and looks extremely powerful. It all of a sudden soared up, and the blazing fire swept all over the place, making the surrounding air become hot instantly. The people of the overlord''s army are all discolored. They don''t have enough strength to fight against the fire spirit emperor. Even if they work together to attack, it already has a lot of intelligence. It can use the forces around here to replenish its energy continuously, and it can also use its firepower in a superb way. Its combat power is not small. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the threat of the fire spirit emperor, and immediately yells at other people, "you go back first, don''t let me distract!". This fire spirit emperor is not able to deal with a large number of people. It must be strong enough to confront it head-on. At Xiang Shaoyun''s command, none of the overlord army dared to stay and retreated at the first time. This is what they have agreed with Xiang Shaoyun. Once the emperor of Huoling appears, they will leave. It''s not that they are afraid of death, but that they will not stay to die knowing that they can''t do it. More importantly, Xiang Shaoyun should not be delayed. The fire spirit Emperor didn''t pursue the overlord army. His eyes were directly fixed on Xiang Shaoyun. Two eyes turned into flames and burned Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Pengpeng! The fire is like a dragon, and the power of burning is extremely terrifying. In the blink of an eye, it was already before Xiang Shaoyun. It was really amazing. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes shrunk slightly, and quickly urged him to dodge. If it wasn''t for his insight, his ability to see the path of the flame and his incomparable speed, he would be hard to dodge. Xiang Shaoyun then took advantage of bullying close body but go, double palm coagulates claw, to flame emperor tore to grasp past. Crack Yang seven claws of crack heaven claw! This is the strongest claw of the seven claws of the split Yang. Its power is terrible and frightening. It can absolutely tear everything. The fire spirit emperor actually did not dodge to eat a Shaoyun this move. When Xiang Shaoyun''s claw force caught the fire spirit emperor, his body, which was condensed by fire, split. Just as Xiang Shaoyun wants to continue to take down the emperor Huoling, a sudden change will happen! I saw the scattered flame of Huo Ling emperor flying towards Xiang Shaoyun and burning it. The power of burning with a very terrible power of violent destruction, so that Xiang Shaoyun can not stop, burned body feel extremely painful. Xiang Shaoyun urges yunzhiyan to devour this firepower, but he still can''t absorb it as before, as if this firepower has a special force to resist yunzhiyan. "This, this is the mystery of fire!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. He didn''t even think about it. He endured the pain and began to retreat. The fire spirit emperor''s body quickly reorganizes. His body shape rushes over Xiang Shaoyun like a shell, and his palms wave out. The two flames turn down Xiang Shaoyun. The surging fire was so fierce that it burned all the air around it. This fire is an ordinary fire, but it can play no less destructive power than any advanced fire. This is the extraordinary thing about the meaning of fire. Xiang Shaoyun is using yunzhiyan to fight against the mystery of fire, so as to eliminate this power as soon as possible, so as not to further damage his body. In the blink of an eye, he had to retreat at full speed. However, the power of the fire spirit emperor is too terrible, too frightening. Xiang Shaoyun, no matter how fast he retreated, was surrounded by the firepower of the fire king. Pengpeng! The torrent of fire came, and the mystery of fire, the fury, the ruthlessness, the scorching heat and the destruction, were fully reflected. Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body was burned up and down in pain, and even Yun Zhiyan couldn''t solve his problem. He had to stir up the mystery of ice water, and a sense of extreme cold suddenly spread all over his body, so that the mystery of fire was restrained. Water conquers fire. It''s an eternal law! But this can only postpone Xiang Shaoyun''s crisis. After all, this is a Flaming Mountain. For the fire spirit emperor, he has an absolute advantage. Even his ice water mysteries can''t compete with the terrible firepower here. Many firepower has completely wrapped him together, and the merciless fire has covered him. Even if Xiang Shaoyun has the inflammation of cloud, in front of this absolute power, it is difficult to protect Xiang Shaoyun. After all, it is already a part of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is flesh and blood. Although they are the same, many characteristics are suppressed. Once Xiang Shaoyun is burned, yunzhiyan may regain his freedom and become a high-level fire again. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to die here. He dares to face the fire spirit emperor. If he doesn''t have any cards, how can he dare to do such reckless behavior? A piece of human skin suddenly appeared and wrapped him directly. At this time, the firepower was immediately cut off by human skin. This human skin is a treasure that Xiang Shaoyun harvested before. It''s with it that he can accept the cloud''s inflammation and win the demon''s inflammation together. Now Xiang Shaoyun relies on it to deal with the fire here. The emperor of Huoling didn''t realize this situation at all. He just controlled these flames and kept burning them towards Xiang Shaoyun. In its eyes, Xiang Shaoyun must be turned into ash by it. Zhu De''s firepower is burning from all directions, and the mystery of fire power is completely released, which is fully reflected. Xiang Shaoyun is in the middle of the firepower and thoroughly feels the mystery. With his previous understanding of firepower, he has a sense of awakening. In a flash, the layer of paper that had not been broken before was finally gently broken. In his body, Yun Zhiyan is extremely happy, and has a sense of resonance with every position of his body, which makes its fit with Xiang Shaoyun perfect. This is because Xiang Shaoyun understands the meaning of the power of fire, so that he can play his real firepower, and the two can be completely integrated. Also at this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s Martian strength is completely full, which can be regarded as the complete accumulation of this stage. Xiang Shaoyun put a smile on his face, stretched out his palms and began to control the firepower here. Sure enough, the firepower here began to be mobilized by him, and its characteristic was completely understood by Xiang Shaoyun¡° Any kind of upanism is the ability to understand the original characteristics of each kind of power and give full play to its characteristics, that is, to truly understand the upanism power! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, then took away the skin and faced the fire. Chapter 707 Yunzhiyan originally belongs to the Millennium inflammation, is a high-level fire. Later, it got the power fusion of Moyan species, which made its level reach a new level. But Xiang Shaoyun has never been able to give full play to his power. It''s not because Yun Zhiyan doesn''t listen to him, but because the fit between them is not perfect. Now Xiang Shaoyun has finally fully understood the power of fire. It is with this understanding that he can fully fit with the cloud inflammation and give play to the application power of cloud inflammation. The sea of fire was raging around, with unspeakable power of violent destruction. Xiang Shaoyun further felt the power, and thoroughly stimulated the inflammation of cloud. Yunzhiyan quickly absorbed the fire here, and resisted the burning heat for Xiang Shaoyun, making him fearless of the terrible fire. "It''s my turn to attack this time!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured and rushed to Huoling. The emperor of Huoling didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to come out alive. Once again, he controlled the firepower of all directions and covered it continuously. This fierce fire is enough to burn any top emperor to ashes. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is also in control of the surrounding firepower, and draws many firepower from the surrounding area. This is the means that he can do after he agrees with the cloud''s inflammation, and it is also a new method after he understands the meaning of fire. The two fires collided together, like a volcanic eruption, forming a beautiful and moving fireworks. Not far from the mountains, Tianjiao people were shocked to see this scene. This level of fighting seems to have exceeded their imagination. "In the end, who is fighting against Huoling emperor? Is it Yu Ziyang?". "The direction over there is not the scope of Yanyang''s influence. Maybe other people are fighting with Huoling emperor. I just don''t know who is so arrogant!". "I know that the former imperial league''s territory over there has been replaced by the overlord''s army. It must be the people belonging to the overlord''s army who are provoking the emperor Huoling!". "In addition to Xiang Shaoyun, there are few outstanding figures in the overlord army. It can be seen that he is the one who dares to challenge the emperor Huoling!". "Come on, let''s get closer and see if it''s him!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about the movement. He has already entered the state of fighting against the fire spirit emperor. After he understood the meaning of fire, the fire of the fire spirit emperor did not do so much damage to him. The power of the fire spirit emperor is still above him. He is hard to bear to fight against it, and will be shocked by its power. The fire spirit emperor''s control of firepower is arbitrary. He can completely play with all the firepower around the volcano. Xiang Shaoyun is relying on the inflammation of cloud and his own understanding of the mysteries, the chamber to fight. However, if it goes on like this, Xiang Shaoyun will definitely be consumed and die. He had to make changes to survive, even to put out the fire king. Xiang Shaoyun''s brain is running fast, thinking about how to take down the fire spirit emperor. "The original crystal stone is the source of any fire spirit''s strength. If you take it down, you can restrain it!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. This is a very clear center, but how to do it is not so easy. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun used his insight talent to fall directly in front of the emperor''s chest. He could see the original crystal clearly through layers of flames. Xiang Shaoyun shrinks his firepower, uses the power of cloud''s inflammation to protect his whole body, and rushes towards the fire king at full speed. The firepower of Huo Ling Jun Huang is very terrible. You should know that the original crystal is there, and the firepower is no worse than any high-level fire. Because of this, many warriors don''t want to fight close to the fire king. Xiang Shaoyun dares to be like this, but he has to say that he is an expert and bold man. Xiang Shaoyun takes out the human skin and drapes it on his body again. He is not afraid of these firepower and attacks madly. Yun Zhiyan pushes out all the firepower left and right for him. The fire spirit emperor''s face seemed to show a smiling face. It waved its arms, and the firepower quickly gathered together, condensed into a ball of fire, which immediately exploded. Bang! Bang! Bang! The power of the fireball was so terrible that the surrounding space seemed to move. Xiang Shaoyun did not expect that the fire spirit emperor would make such a powerful attack so soon. He was dazed by the bombing, his blood was boiling, and he was suffering. If it wasn''t for the human skin mask to block the fire attack, he would have been blown into blood by the fireball force. This human skin is worthy of being a fire-proof treasure. It''s too precious. "Right now!" Xiang Shaoyun clenched his teeth, withstood the impact force, and pushed all the forces to the extreme, and continued to attack the fire spirit emperor. The fire spirit emperor thought Xiang Shaoyun would be killed directly, but when Xiang Shaoyun appeared in front of his eyes, it showed a trace of surprise. Just as it was about to launch its second attack, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength suddenly changed. The mystery of ice! Xiang Shaoyun immediately sent out the extremely cold air in the water star. His palms burst out two powerful extremely cold forces, condensed into extremely cold ice crystals, and hit the emperor Huoling in the chest. The attack was swift and violent, and it had been planned for a long time. All the extremely cold Qi twitched out, and the ice cold Qi strength reached a stage of extraordinary terror. Many extremely cold Qi froze all around, especially the firepower around Huo Ling Jun Huang was cut off by this extremely cold Qi. In addition, the key point of this extremely cold Qi is the original crystal stone of the emperor Huoling''s chest. The fire spirit emperor felt the frozen stiffness in an instant, which made it unable to play the meaning of fire in a short time and control all kinds of firepower. After all, it is the creature of pure fire power. Once other restrained power appears, it will make it very uncomfortable. It is not easy for it to get rid of it immediately. This is the weakness of the lower wisdom. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun has the profound meaning of ice in his attack, and his power is quite extraordinary. Also in the fire spirit emperor appeared a moment of short power reduction, Xiang Shaoyun hands directly toward the fire spirit emperor''s chest anger grabbed in the past. Xiang Shaoyun seems to be grasping from the heart, completely fearless of the original crystal flame here. This is not what ordinary people can do. At the moment when Xiang Shaoyun catches hold of the original crystal stone of Huo Ling Jun Huang, Huo Ling Jun Huang has recovered. Fire spirit emperor arms around, layers of flame directly wrapped Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun will be trapped directly in his arms and burned to death. Chapter 708 It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s human skin is too incredible. Shengsheng cuts off the firepower and can''t hurt him at all. Xiang Shaoyun seized the opportunity to grab the original crystal. The power of Huoling emperor is unstable, and it becomes more violent. It wants to detonate the power of the original crystal stone, ready to die with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun fully felt the emotion of the fire spirit emperor through the mystery of fire, realized its choice, and instantly became nervous. Once the fire spirit emperor explodes, the power is absolutely earth shaking. Xiang Shaoyun has human skin on his body, but this human skin has no defense, only the ability to prevent fire. Just so, Xiang Shaoyun was afraid that after the fire spirit emperor exploded, he was also killed. At this critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun once again urged the power of upanism. The mystery of water! When ice meets heat, it turns into water. The mystery of water is to seize the opportunity to stop the fire and the emperor''s self explosion. After all, when the water is frozen, the temperature is the lowest, which can quickly cool the fury of Huoling emperor. "Come out!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, and all his strength gathered on his palms. A lot of cold air transformed and cooled down the heat of Huoling King''s original crystal. Then he tried his best to pull it out. The original crystal stone of Huo Ling Jun Huang was finally not pulled wildly, but was mercilessly captured by him. After the original crystal stone was caught, the body shape of Huoling emperor finally began to collapse. It is almost impossible to maintain the status quo. After Xiang Shaoyun took the original crystal, he quickly retreated. Many fire spirits have surged out from below. "Help me!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed to the overlord below. "Kill quickly, help overlord to kill these fire spirits!" The overlord exclaimed. Just now, they have been watching the battle between Xiang Shaoyun and Huo Ling Jun Huang nervously. They didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun could really turn defeat into victory and take down the original crystal of Huo Ling Jun Huang directly. It''s so tough! Inspired by Xiang Shaoyun, they all rushed to Huoling like chicken blood. This time, they didn''t mess with themselves, but launched the attack in a very organized and cooperative way. They are all the best in the world. They can fight beyond their ranks. When they cooperate with each other, their lethality is doubled in vain. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to retreat and started to recuperate his injury. The silver ray liquid in his body differentiated and quickly replenished the burned area. The emperor of Huoling had too much control over the fire. If it wasn''t for him, it would be difficult for him to win the battle. It can be said that his victory was a fluke! At this moment, he closed his eyes and kept thinking about the scene with Huoling Emperor just now. The fire spirit emperor''s control of firepower is very easy, as if it is the God of fire, which is no different from the control of fire. This ability is worth studying and practicing. Not far away, many arrogant people, seeing the fire spirit rushing out, all want to rush to kill and capture the original crystal. However, looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s slender figure, they did not dare to move forward. This is the guy who just killed Huo Ling Jun Huang. If they dare to step into other people''s territory, it is regarded as a provocation and they must bear the anger of others. But there were two people who didn''t care about it and went directly to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. These two people are no one else. They are Yu Ziyang and Yu Caidie, the leaders of Yanyang. They ride on a huoyao and a phoenix respectively. All of a sudden, the arrogant people around were talking in a low voice. "It''s the son and saint of Yanyang. They''re going for Xiang Shaoyun!". "We are not blind. It seems Xiang Shaoyun has attracted their attention, but I don''t know if they will fight!". "You''re silly. The saints have been waiting for Xiang Shaoyun for three days in the No.1 dragon yard. This has been reported. Although they are not monks, their relationship is definitely not simple!". "Come on, Xiang Shaoyun is favored by the saint. What bad luck has this boy got!". "It''s really bad luck. Who doesn''t know that young Ye Linshan is infatuated with the saint girl, and those abnormal people at the top of the dragon and Phoenix list, they all seem to like Yu Caidie. Maybe Xiang Shaoyun has the ability to bear the anger of those people!". ¡­¡­ When Yu Ziyang and Yu Caidie get close, Xiang Shaoyun turns around and looks at them. His eyes first fell on Yu Caidie, and then looked at Yu Ziyang. Yu Ziyang''s eyes naturally match Xiang Shaoyun''s. In a flash, the two sparks immediately collided. Yu Ziyang''s eyes were as hot as two rounds of sunshine, which made it difficult to look directly at him. Ordinary people contact his eyes, will be inferior to offset the line of sight, dare not contact with them. But Xiang Shaoyun will not lose momentum in this respect. He looks at Yu Ziyang with calm face. Although Yu Ziyang brought him a lot of pressure, but for him in the range of bear. But it is undeniable that Yu Ziyang''s momentum makes him feel a strong sense of threat. This kind of threat can only be produced if it is stronger than him and can suppress him. It can be seen that in terms of fighting power alone, he is only afraid to be inferior to Yu Ziyang¡° Caidie, who is this Xiang Shaoyun asks Yu Caidie. In fact, he can guess Yu Ziyang''s identity, but he doesn''t know each other, so he won''t call others rashly. Yu Caidie was about to speak when Yu Ziyang took the lead in saying, "Yan Yang, Yu Ziyang!". Xiang Shaoyun immediately showed a flattering smile and said, "it''s the elder brother. I''ve heard about you for a long time. I''m your younger sister, Xiang Shaoyun!". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, Yu Ziyang said with a smile, "ha ha, is it too early for you to call big brother? Now you haven''t been recognized!"¡° No, it''s not early at all. Anyway, Caidie will be my woman sooner or later. It''s not the same whether she calls early or late. "Xiang Shaoyun says cheekily. Yu Caidie spat on one side and said, "you can''t be more serious. You can''t call him that when you do what I want!"¡° Butterfly, I''m serious. I can do what you ask. Just wait and see. I won''t allow you to throw yourself into the arms of others! " Xiang Shaoyun said seriously¡° OK, I''m older than you. It''s right for you to call me big brother, but if you like butterflies, you have to prove it with actions. It''s just cowardice to talk but not practice! " Yu Ziyang said, after a pause, he said, "for you to win the power of Huoling emperor, I believe you may be able to meet the requirements of colorful butterfly in the future, but now you take the people of your overlord army to join me in Yanyang!". Chapter 709 Yu Ziyang''s tone with a bit of tough momentum, it seems that Xiang Shaoyun and his overlord army must join Yanyang. Xiang Shaoyun''s smile froze. He said, "brother, your joke is not funny!". If you want him to merge the overlord army into the scorching sun, don''t you want him to bow to the throne? Xiang Shaoyun will not agree with this point. Yu Ziyang narrowed his eyes and said, "I''m not joking. Let your overlord army join me in Yanyang. That''s to give you a chance and protect your brothers. You can harvest much more than you do now. Why not do it?". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I don''t need to worry about this. My brothers of the overlord army haven''t got much benefit yet, but they haven''t suffered too much. If they can''t get along in the future, it''s not too late to join brother again!". Xiang Shaoyun, this can be regarded as a gentle refusal to remind Yu Ziyang. Yu Ziyang''s face sank down and said, "don''t you want to?". As his voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun was driven by a strong momentum. This is an extremely forceful momentum, which also carries a strong spiritual pressure. It shows that Yu Ziyang''s soul power has reached the level of soul platform, and even reached the goal. Otherwise, it''s hard to exert this spiritual pressure. This kind of spiritual pressure can make the later emperor unbearable. However, Xiang Shaoyun ignored the pressure and said, "brother, do you want to force me?". Yu Ziyang looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is light in the wind and clouds. He takes back his authority and says with a smile, "ha ha, it''s just a joke with you, since you insist on it.". Yu Ziyang said this just to test Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun gives up his position, then Xiang Shaoyun is not worthy of Yu Caidie. "You''d better go and help the people of your overlord army. They seem to have some difficulty in dealing with it." Yu Caidie pointed to the overlord army not far away and said. Xiang Shaoyun looked back and said, "I''m too lazy to deal with them. If I can''t even deal with Huoling, how can I improve my fighting power?", After a pause, he said to Yu Caidie, "Caidie, let''s find a quiet place and have a good chat about the major events of life, so that we can live up to the beautiful scenery of this beautiful day!". After that, he approached Yu Caidie to get close to her. Don''t want to, Yu Caidie directly back, don''t give Xiang Shaoyun a chance. "You are good at cultivation. When you do what I ask, we will talk about the major events of life!" Yu Caidie answered and said to Yu Ziyang, "brother, let''s go!". She rode the Phoenix and left. Yu Ziyang looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile, "come on, brother-in-law of the future!". With that, he also went with Yu Caidie to return to their territory in the hot sun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at their far away figure and didn''t follow them. He said in his heart, "wait for the butterfly, you can come back to me soon!". Xiang Shaoyun looked back at the overlord''s men and found that they were extremely embarrassed. It''s not that they are not good at fighting, but that there are so many fire spirits that they can''t cope with only a dozen people. If they can''t hold on, they will definitely step back and wait for the next chance. Xiang Shaoyun dived down and exclaimed, "you are all talents who have joined the dragon and Phoenix college. When you meet such a fire spirit, you can''t stand it? How can you stand out in the future? Just go back! ". When Xiang Shaoyun finished, he had already fallen into these fire spirits. He directly ignored the fire spirits'' attack and kept exploring and catching them. Xiang Shaoyun urges the mystery of fire incisively and vividly. The fire spirit''s attack can''t hurt him at all. The original crystal stones of the fire spirit are easily grasped by Xiang Shaoyun. This kind of original crystal, no one will feel like holding hands, more is better. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s Martian power is full, but after he breaks through, he still needs a lot of energy to supplement. In addition, the inflammation of the cloud also needs power to swallow at any time before it can evolve. Under the stimulation of Xiang Shaoyun''s words, all the people in the overlord army have a feeling of shame. "Cheer up, we must not let the overlord underestimate our ability!" Deng Ling day startled to roar up a way. All of a sudden, their inner pride was aroused, and they played their own cards to defeat more fire spirits one after another. Finally, the situation began to change, the number of fire spirit was decreasing, and the overlord army gained a lot. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he was not satisfied. He rushed directly under the crater. This scene shocked everyone. The number of fire spirits in the crater is not known, but the firepower there is not what ordinary emperors can bear. After all, this is the volcano that nurtures the king of fire spirit. The firepower here is very terrible. Xiang Shaoyun rushes in as fast as he can, and many fire spirits come up to him, constantly destroying his firepower. But these attacks are nothing in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. He used the meaning of fire to disintegrate all these firepower, and he was able to counterattack them. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to entangle with them too much. After continuously dodging the impact, he entered directly under the crater from their gap. The scorching heat is really unbearable. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t put on human skin, and he felt it hard to bear. Instead of directly immersing himself in the dissolving slurry, he collected part of the dissolving slurry and directly replenished the original dissolving slurry in his rising universe. He did so just to improve the growth environment of the flower, and at the same time not to let those dissolving power gradually dissipate. He did this in order to observe the situation of Xinghai. He always felt that his Xinghai was different, so he had to understand it. Xiang Shaoyun took some of the dissolving slurry, did not stay, directly left to go back. In fact, the inflammation of cloud in his body has always wanted him to enter the dissolving plasma. Below may have extraordinary power, can promote the evolution of cloud inflammation, but Xiang Shaoyun is suppressing this impulse, away. It''s not that he doesn''t want to strengthen the flame of the cloud, but the most important thing for him is to understand the nine great forces, hoping to absorb nine different forces at the same time, so as to speed up his promotion. Otherwise, if it goes on like this all the time, he will only be pulled bigger and bigger by others. Even if he integrates the power of nine stars, he will be eliminated sooner or later if he doesn''t go up the level. It''s a reality he doesn''t want to face. Therefore, he has understood the meaning of fire, so he must go to other cultivation areas, and understand the power of other meanings, which is his first task. Chapter 711 The speed of this sudden attack is extremely fast, even Xiang Shaoyun can''t detect its existence. Just as it was approaching, Xiang Shaoyun, with years of combat experience, felt the danger and hurriedly drove away in the wrong shape. Hiss! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that he was severely scratched on his back, and his skin and flesh were scratched and cracked. The pain made him gasp for air. At the same time, there is an inexplicable force directly infiltrating into his skin and flesh, which will consume his vitality. After Xiang Shaoyun discovered this situation, he realized that it belonged to Yin evil Qi, even dead Qi, which must be eliminated at the first time. But the guy who attacked didn''t mean to let Xiang Shaoyun go. He kept attacking. The claw attack was no worse than the green shadow cat, and even more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun stepped forward and rushed forward quickly to avoid the pursuit of the other side. However, this guy''s speed is not slower than Xiang Shaoyun, which makes Xiang Shaoyun unable to get rid of it at all. Xiang Shaoyun had no choice but to stimulate the wings of the white tiger, which made the speed increase again and got rid of the pursuit of the other side. He also took advantage of the opportunity to use fire to clean up the evil spirit. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun looked back at the guy who came after him. This is a cat man! Cat people belong to the orcs. They have the blood of demon and human, and belong to the mixed race. In front of her is a female cat man. She is very wild. The special nature of the cat is quite obvious. Her ears are sharp, her face has cat lines, and her body is the same as the human race. The green shadow cat came back to her. It was obvious that they were together. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said, "don''t provoke me, or you won''t come to a good end!". In the face of this pair of combination, Xiang Shaoyun wants to win them head on. He really doesn''t want to spend that time playing with them. If they don''t know what''s good, don''t blame him for his ruthlessness. "Damn the Terrans!" The female cat man shows a fierce color and responds. Then she and the green shadow cat attack left and right together and rush to kill Xiang Shaoyun. They attack together, one paw print tears to Xiang Shaoyun, and the sharp power is enough to catch the ground and meet each other deeply. Xiang Shaoyun has no way to avoid such an attack. He directly releases the underworld space and covers them in the past. When Hades space appeared, their attack was suppressed immediately. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chains rolled out from all directions and tied them. Xiang Shaoyun showed no mercy to them and directly used the prison chain to tear them apart. They are all creatures full of evil thoughts. Keeping them will only harm others. It''s better to kill them. After Xiang Shaoyun killed them, he felt the hidden breath from different directions. Obviously, it belongs to other evil creatures, perhaps the companions of cat man and green shadow cat. This time, Xiang Shaoyun learned to be a good boy, and directly urged his invisibility talent to make his body invisible. In this way, we can reduce our troubles. When he was invisible, he relaxed. This move has always been invincible, even the senior strong can not find his existence. This time, however, he made a mistake. The eyes of the cat man and the green shadow cat who came from different directions fell on him and attacked him crazily. The swift and vigorous figures are full of fierce anger, and the green eyes are full of penetrating light. "My mother, they can see me!" Xiang Shaoyun faced the attack in all directions. After a strange cry, he ran away. He inspired the wings of the white tiger and flew forward at full speed. Although he was able to use the Hades space to capture most of them, he was more afraid of other accidents, which was not worth the loss. He''s flying at full speed, and his speed is comparable to that of any top emperor, even if these cat people and green shadow cats are left behind. Xiang Shaoyun finally got rid of them all after flying for half a day. However, he found himself in a worse environment. I saw only one flying demon, which was extremely fierce and terrible, and the level was very high. Some are like lion demons, but they have flying wings, some are like bats, but they have a pair of legs like tigers and leopards In a word, every monster is a mixed species, very strong and terrible. However, they all have one thing in common, that is, they all have the power of the wind, and the speed is very fast. In addition, he also found a lot of orcs, which coexisted with these monsters, but there were no large-scale killing scenes. It''s really hard to understand. You know, it''s almost impossible for different races to coexist. After arriving here, Xiang Shaoyun was not found again, so he could quietly stay in a corner to observe their situation. They are in the direction of the wind, and that direction is a startling place to look at. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the direction, his eyes full of shock. There are two steep peaks ahead, one on the left and the other on the right, and there is a gap in the middle. This gap seems to be a crack from the sky, and the mighty wind is constantly pounding out from here. The wind was extremely fierce, blowing everything on the front side and rolling it up. Many boulders and dust were blown in disorder. Only those two mountains are as lofty as rocks. These orcs and monsters are desperately toward the direction of the crack in the past, it seems that there is something good there to attract them. Xiang Shaoyun also sensed that there were other people in some hidden corners. He must be a disciple of Longfeng college¡° This is the Yin wind room. It''s said that there are weird things blowing out here from time to time. Are they aiming at these things? " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. After thinking about it, he swept over. He wanted to see what secret was hidden in the wind. After flying for a while, he felt that the wind was too strong for him to move forward. The most important thing is that the wind also contains the spirit of Yin evil, which corrodes his body and makes him feel difficult to bear. He had to urge the power of the magic wind, and began to absorb the wind and adapt to the power here as much as possible. When he went a long way, he found that the orcs and monsters were roaring, and there was a very strange event in the position of the wind. Chapter 712 Between the wind, is a tuyere, but also a place where space cracks, where there are countless wind blowing out. These winds contain a strong wind force, and there is a kind of evil spirit attached to them, with a strong corrosive nature, which ordinary people can''t bear. Many orcs and monsters rushed there, and the scene was quite spectacular and lively. All of a sudden, in the wind between the two mountains, a huge magic shadow suddenly appeared, like a magic face. It looked dark and frightening. The evil face was so big that it enveloped the orcs and monsters and swallowed them up. After Xiang Shaoyun saw this scene, his whole body froze instantly. However, before he had time to think about it, he found that a very strong wind was coming at him and rolled him directly towards the mouth of the magic face. Now Xiang Shaoyun was scared. He quickly ran all the power, and stabilized his body, so as not to be engulfed by this power. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is still a long way from that position. The wind is not as strong as that in front of him. When he urged all the forces, he still controlled his body and was not engulfed by the wind. The devil''s face came and went quickly. When it disappeared, the orcs and monsters had disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the scene in a daze, only feeling that he was covered in a cold sweat. This is definitely a fierce place! He didn''t understand why the orcs and monsters rushed there, let alone how the evil face appeared. In a word, there is absolutely no way to go in, or there may be no way out. Xiang Shaoyun was surprised to find that the latent disciples of Longfeng college were waiting for the giant wind to disappear, and then quickly swept to the mountains around the Yinfeng. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment, or speed to follow up, to see what these people actually found. Although the evil face disappeared just now, the wind from the dark wind was still quite terrible. Xiang Shaoyun constantly urged the power of the wind, constantly integrated and expanded the power of the wind here, making himself adapt to the situation here as soon as possible. Soon, he followed them to the mountain on the right. He heard a man say, "don''t you think there will be yinfengcao here? How come I didn''t even find a hair! ". Someone replied, "let''s look for it carefully. It''s closest to the wind. It''s normal for the grass to grow when the wind blows all the year round.". Xiang Shaoyun knew what they were looking for. So he quickly swept down the mountain. It''s a pity that he found that this mountain is a bare rock. There is no grass. Where is the shade grass! He quickly swept to the left of the mountain above, is also no discovery. "It seems that these guys are not prepared for the news, or the shade grass here has been picked by others!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Just as he wanted to leave here, the sky changed again. The evil face appeared again, and the wind came out again. This time, the Yin wind did not swallow things, but vomited things. I saw a touch of blood, such as rain, with the strong wind blowing out, it was extremely terrible. Xiang Shaoyun was so scared that he started to run. He swore that this was definitely the fastest escape he had ever made. The power of the wind, the artistic conception of footwork, and the skill of footwork are all promoted to the extreme. But this is still not enough, because this time the wind is downwind, coming very fast, very fast, he was directly blown by the wind like a rootless duckweed general, do not know where to fly. He just felt like he was spinning around and couldn''t tell the difference between East, West, North and south. Most importantly, a stream of Yin evil spirit directly penetrated into his body and began to wreak havoc on the vitality in his body. Xiang Shaoyun is in such a state, it is impossible to resist the invasion of this force, he can only bear the frustration. I don''t know how long later, his body hit heavily on a place. Bang! The power of this smashing was so powerful that he could not only vomit blood, but also broke his bones and viscera. Xiang Shaoyun almost fainted. However, he knew very well that once he fainted now, he was afraid that he would be corroded by the evil spirit. At that time, the immortals would not be able to save him. Xiang Shaoyun bit his teeth and kept the last trace of consciousness. He quickly refined a few drops of spring liquid, first to prevent the deterioration of the injury. At the same time, he used the tactics to guide the wisps of Yin evil Qi to the wind and stars. Even if he can''t calm down now, all this must be done. This is the best way to save himself. He is able to make contingency in this situation, which is also his experience of going through life and death for many times over the years. With what he has done, his injury has been consolidated quickly and he is recovering in a good way. In addition, the evil spirit of the Yin wind is a little bit summed up in the wind and stars, and the power of the devil wind is no longer separated from each other. They all belong to the power of the wind, and contain the common characteristics of the evil spirit, only complementary role, there will be no repulsive effect. After Xiang Shaoyun understood this situation, he made more efforts to guide these forces into the wind and stars. Just at this time, there is something around here. She was a winged ORC. Her body was no different from any other human woman. Her face was not beautiful, but it was not ugly. However, there were many wing lines on her face, which made her feel a little uncomfortable. Her body was wrapped with wings, and many parts were exposed, which made her look bright and clean. There were a pair of gray wing feathers behind her, It''s clear that she''s a winged ORC. The winged Orc looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a strange color in his eyes. Among many orcs, the wing feathered orcs are relatively close to the human race. Relatively speaking, they are a beautiful race. They always love beauty and pursue beautiful things. Xiang Shaoyun was blown to this side by the wind, he could no longer be invisible, and his clothes were broken, revealing his perfect body. The winged Orc thought, "this Terran is so handsome. If we can combine with him, our offspring will be very beautiful!". She licked her tongue and swept toward Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was injured too seriously, and his reaction was delayed. He was thrown on the ground by her. Xiang Shaoyun''s instinctive reaction wakes up. He stares at the winged Orc and says, "what are you going to do?". Chapter 713 Xiang Shaoyun was frightened by the face in front of him. This is a woman, not too ugly, but those wing pattern cloth on the face, more or less frightening, also let him very not adapt. In addition, in this situation, he naturally has a heart of vigilance for anything. If it wasn''t for his body being injured by those evil spirits, he would have blown the woman away for the first time. However, the strength of this winged Orc is not easy. Xiang Shaoyun feels that she can''t bear the power she is pressing. "Ha ha, handsome Terran, let''s combine! I will surely have the most perfect offspring The winged Orc shows a way of singing and laughing. The saliva in her mouth is dripping all over her face. Xiang Shaoyun instantly understood what was going on. The orc wanted to make friends with him, and he planned to give him the Dharma right here. He just thinks the world is crazy. He is definitely not such a casual person! The most important thing is that this woman is an orc, not a real human. She is not beautiful. She has no interest at all. If it were a beautiful Terran woman, maybe he would be reluctant to accept the reality. "Well, it''s not very good. It''s very embarrassing if there are other people in the hall." Xiang Shaoyun responded. At the moment, his body has not recovered, so it is not suitable to use force immediately. Let''s delay for a while. "What''s the matter with this? It''s such a glorious thing for us to have a fair and just relationship and to have a lot of offspring. Even if others see it, they will envy me for finding such a handsome person!" Then she touched Xiang Shaoyun''s face and said, "don''t talk about the beautiful scenery. Let''s do it quickly!". Having said that, she directly pushed the full part of the murder weapon against Xiang Shaoyun. Before Xiang Shaoyun could speak, he was blocked by the weapon. Normally, this kind of enjoyment is very wonderful and happy. But for Xiang Shaoyun now, it is a kind of suffering! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it, so he called out the silver. This guy has been lurking for a long time, ready to break through the realm of the third grade demon emperor. He always wanted to accumulate more perfectly, hoping to jump several levels one step at a time, but he was not willing to fight. Now, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t call it out any more, he will be turned by this woman. When the silver came out, he beat the winged Orc directly. The winged ORC was completely excited. She didn''t expect that the silver suddenly appeared. Without any defense, she was violently pulled away by the silver. The winged Orc is also powerful. She was drawn by the silver, but she just moved for a while. There was a red mark on her arm, and she didn''t show any blood. Silver is the peak of the second grade demon emperor. When he smokes it, he can even smoke the third and fourth grade demon emperor. However, the winged feathered beast was injured a little, and the body moved a little, but without any defense! From this, we can see that the strength of this winged Orc is extremely powerful! The winged Orc looked at the silver, and there were two sharp lights in his eyes: "where''s the snake demon that dares to damage my young lady? I want your life!". This winged Orc is very angry. She is in a period of excitement, to enjoy the handsome Terran youth. But at the critical moment, she was disturbed. Can she not be angry? I saw the wings of the winged Orc waving, and the two wind demons turned into sharp blades to attack the silver. The attack power and speed of these two wind evil spirits are quite fast, and they have absolutely reached the strength of the later imperial level. Silver speed is also like lightning, it quickly dodged away, and to the wing feather Orc spit out a powerful thunder force, to the wing feather ORC. "Insect carving skill" the Yiyu Orc snorted coldly, and the wings waved again. The wind evil force became stronger, and directly fanned the lightning power of silver away. In addition, she is like an arrow that takes off the string and rushes towards the silver. Her speed was astonishing. In the blink of an eye, she reached the top of the silver head and put her feet on the silver angrily. Silver reaction speed has been called a monster in the same level, even the fifth or sixth grade emperor can''t easily hurt him. However, the speed of this winged Orc is absolutely the best, even the silver can''t escape her attack, and it is directly trampled under the ground. Bang! There was a loud explosion, and the silver ate the earth directly. Xiang Shaoyun is to take advantage of their entanglement, and then refine the two healing drugs to speed up the recovery. Only when his body gets better, his soul power will return to normal, and he can better use the power of Hades space. But he didn''t expect that the silver would lose so quickly, so he had to cry out, "don''t kill him!"¡° It''s OK not to kill him, but promise to make friends with me Said the winged ORC¡° This, this is OK, but I''m seriously injured now, and I don''t have the energy to do it. Can you wait until I get better? " Xiang Shaoyun showed a shy color and responded. The more the winged Orc looked at it, the more she liked it. She immediately said, "well, I''ll wait until you''re well hurt.". The winged Orc felt Xiang Shaoyun''s power and could not pose a threat to her at all, so he was relieved to let him do so. Xiang Shaoyun heaved a sigh of relief and began to recuperate his injury at full speed. As for the silver, it bounced up from the ground and looked at the winged Orc without anger. The power of thunder around the orc seemed to have another fight with the winged ORC¡° Don''t provoke me, or I''ll scratch your skin! " Yelled the winged orc, staring at the silver. Silver just want to attack, but listen to Xiang Shaoyun voice way "silver don''t impulse, wait for me to hurt good!". The silver just put down the anger. Xiang Shaoyun devoted himself to healing. Not long later, suddenly several winged orcs came from one direction¡° Ellie, what do you find here? " Asked one of the winged orcs. This is a male winged orc, named Ai Mo, who is the most powerful one among them¡° Ai Mo, I found a handsome man. I plan to make friends with him and give birth to our most perfect offspring. You can do what you want! " Ellie responded directly. To them, it seems that they are not ashamed and proud of this kind of thing. After listening to Ellie''s words, AI''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun, his steel fork pointed to him and said, "are you looking at this useless human race?"¡° Don''t say that to him Ellie responded¡° If I don''t talk about him, I can kill him! " Ai not discontented ground said a, changed to make a gust of wind, toward Xiang Shaoyun rushed to kill in the past. This is really a word not to kill ah! Chapter 714 AI is not only her admirer, but also their frequent communication of "life events". Now Ellie see different thoughts lead, AI Yi how can bear this tone. AI Yi''s fighting power is superior to that of Ai Li. He doesn''t even react to the silver. The steel fork is about to stab Xiang Shaoyun. At this critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun finally no longer sat down to die, and released the Hades space. Now his state has recovered a lot, and Pluto space can be used completely. This Hades space not only covers Ai Mo, but also covers several nearby winged orcs. "Tigers don''t get angry, you think I''m a sick cat!" This time, Xiang Shaoyun really killed himself. He found it useless to reason with these orcs. Only by showing enough fighting power can he restrain them. Hades prison. Many prison chains flew from all directions and attacked the winged orcs. These winged orcs didn''t understand what was going on, so they were chained. "What is this? Get out of here!" Ai Mo roared, his wings turned into countless sharp blades, trying to break these chains. Unfortunately, in this Hades space, his power was not only suppressed a lot, but also the strength of the chain was completely beyond his imagination. This is the chain of the emperor level. How can they break free. "Handsome Terran, what are you going to do?" Ellie was chained and exclaimed. "I don''t want to do anything, I just want to kill you all!" Xiang shaoyunyin said deeply. "No, no! I don''t want to die yet All the other winged orcs cried for mercy. The orcs, like the Terrans, have all kinds of emotions. In the face of this irresistible situation, they naturally have to beg for mercy. Even AI in the struggle became flustered. "What are you worth letting go of?" Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to kill them directly, but asks in his spare time. "Isn''t the purpose of your people coming to Yinfengjian is to find yinfengcao? We know where, "Ellie said first. "Do you really know where they are?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. The winged orcs nodded to show they knew. "Besides yinfengcao, is there anything else good?" Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and then asked, and then he added, "the news of yinfengcao alone is not enough to let me spare all your lives!". His last words still made these orcs shiver in front of him. AI then hastened to reply, "in addition to yinfengcao, there are also yinfengshi. We came out this time to look for yinfengshi. As long as we find yinfengshi, it can help us improve the wind power all the time!". "Yinfengshi? But the stone that can gather the wind? " Xiang Shaoyun shows his interest. "Yes, every time the evil face of Yin wind appears, there will be Yin wind stone, this time should be an exception," Ai replied. "Good news. I''ll spare your lives!" Xiang Shaoyun answered and paused for a moment. He said, "but death can be forgiven, but living sin can''t be forgiven. You all take this poison pill, report to yinfengcao and yinfengshi for me, and then detoxify for you, otherwise none of you will want to live!". After that, he released them all and distributed the poison to them separately. One of the winged orcs took the opportunity to leave. He felt that as long as he was not in the Hades space, it would be very easy for him to escape Xiang Shaoyun''s control. Unfortunately, he was engulfed by the underworld space before he flew a few meters. When he reappeared, he would be a dead body. "You can try if you want to escape!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered at the people in front of him. His underworld space has been shrouded in many places, as long as he can sense the scope, he wants to kill a person easily. All of a sudden, those winged feathered birds were frightened and swallowed up with poison one by one. The poison Xiang Shaoyun took out is true. He got it from some of the emperors he killed before. It''s useless to keep it. Now, it''s time to control these winged orcs and work for him. Otherwise, he will not know how much energy it will take to find it by himself. If his ghost hoop is useful to them, he doesn''t have to go through so much trouble. Ai Mo and Ai Li are forced to take the poison, and then reluctantly go to work for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun warned them that if he didn''t get what he wanted in seven days, it would be none of his business if he died of poison. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun finally got a breath of space. He let silver abide by the law and enter the state of healing again. Three days later, he has completely recovered from the injury. Then he began to understand the surrounding environment and found that it was very far away from the Yin wind. He didn''t expect that a dark wind would blow him here. There are many herbs with the power of wind growing around here, but the level is not very high. Those high-grade herbs, I''m afraid the orcs have already picked them. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t walk around. He looked around and saw that there was no danger. He continued to meditate to enhance the power of the wind and understand the meaning of the wind. Since he saw the evil face, he felt that the mystery of the wind seemed more profound. It was not only the speed of understanding, but also the destructive power, which was worth studying. Xiang Shaoyun wants to understand the meaning of wind, but the evil face appears in his mind, which makes him feel upset. He always felt that the evil face was everywhere in the wind, which made him unable to calm down¡° What the hell is that? Listen to them say that this is the evil face of Yin wind. Is it the source of Yin wind? " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. At the same time, he thought that the orcs and monsters rushed to the wind and were swallowed up by the evil face. Unfortunately, it wasn''t long before all of them were spit out, and all of them became blood. This shows that there must be something terrible in that magic face. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t understand this, so he just stopped thinking about it. When he gets yinfengcao or yinfengshi, he may also take the opportunity to understand the meaning of wind. Two days later, AI came back. AI, with his seriously injured body, appeared before Xiang Shaoyun, but he was startled¡° What happened to AI Xiang Shaoyun asked AI¡° Dead, all dead! " AI he responded with a color of great fear¡° What''s dead? Make it clear! " Xiang Shaoyun frowned and asked. Chapter 715 "Ellie, she, they''re all dead!" AI did not seem to exhaust the last breath, after the words, the body a soft, directly to cut down on the ground. Xiang Shaoyun without saying a word, convenient to use the emperor liquid to AI he service. AI did not recover a trace of blood color until he took Huangye and adjusted his breath for a long time. "What''s the matter?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. To tell you the truth, it''s none of his business whether these winged feathered birds are alive or dead. He only cares about what''s going on, and Ai Mo, the top orc, can''t bear it. "It''s the Yin wind demons. They''ve come here. They''re so terrible. We''re not their opponents at all. They''ve taken all the Yin wind grasses we found, and they have Yin wind stones in their hands!" AI shouts with fear. "The evil wind? How did they come here Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. Yinfeng devil is a branch of the demon family. Like the demon wind beast, they belong to the demon family of wind power. Their strength is stronger than that of the demon wind beast. Normally speaking, the demons only exist in the Moyuan, but in this space, there are Yinfeng demons. Does this mean that there is a connection with the Moyuan? Or is there a demon invasion in China? "It''s all the evil faces of Yin wind. It''s said that it''s a space crack. There are countless natural resources and treasures in it. Every time it appears, we orcs and demons will rush in to see if it''s true. But over the years, almost none of the people who enter the evil face of Yin wind has appeared again, and this time, there are evil faces of Yin wind, It must be from the evil face of the Yin wind, "Ai explained. "That is to say, there was no Yin wind demon before, but this time?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "That''s right!" AI yingdao. "Where are they now?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. At the time when AI didn''t want to answer, not far away, there was the evil wind coming. Yinfeng demons are just like dead bodies without feet. They are extremely ugly and terrible. They also have a messy hair covering their face. A pair of tentacles are constantly swaying, and their mouth is constantly making a "whoosh" sound, just like witches and demons. They are very frightening. If you look at them carefully, their faces are very similar to those of the devil''s face, which can be said to be the same strain of evil. Their whereabouts float ceaselessly, between a few flash bodies, unexpectedly already appeared in Xiang Shaoyun and Ai Mo behind. This time, there are only five of them, but where they go, it''s like the wind howling and the evil spirit, which is unbearable. As soon as they found Xiang Shaoyun and Ai Mo, they immediately launched an attack. A gust of Yin wind came out of their mouth, and the wind was so fast that people could not stop it. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction ability is very fast, but the opponent''s attack is faster, which makes him hit by a gust of wind. His body is blown heavily and flies away, and a stream of evil spirit quickly penetrates into his body. This situation is the same as the previous Magic face attack, but the power is not as good as it is. Xiang Shaoyun is still able to withstand the impact. When Yinfeng devil launches the second wave of attack, there are several ghost lines in front of Xiang Shaoyun. These ghost tattoos are big and full of magic. When the pair of ghost tattoo wings wave, they ripple out waves of weird power. When these forces were sent out, the evil wind seemed to be fixed directly, and his body was no longer ethereal, more like drunk, tottering. These ghost lines rushed to pass quickly, opened the dish mouth to bite to these evil wind evil swallows in the past. The evil wind devil had little resistance, so he was bitten off by the ghost pattern. These ghost patterns are the ones that escaped from the deep sea, including Gui Qi. After swallowing the power of the dark source, their strength had already reached the late stage of the emperor. Later, they were almost frozen to death by the extremely cold air. When they barely survived, they devoured the dead companions'' corpses, making their blood stronger again and their strength further. These ghost patterns are at least eight grade magic emperor strength, and the ghost Qi is the magic emperor who has reached the peak level, only one step away from entering the magic emperor. Their ghost wing talent has finally been developed. That kind of talent with psychedelic ability, as long as on a glance, almost in a state of unconsciousness. The evil wind devil is possessed by the way of ghost lines. He lost the chance and was bitten and killed by them. It can be said that the talent of ghost tattoo is enough to make many races have a headache. AI didn''t know how these ghost patterns appeared, but he was surprised to see that they would solve the evil wind. At the same time, he became more in awe of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun found that these Yinfeng demons did not have Yinfeng grass and Yinfeng stone. It was obvious that those things were in the hands of other Yinfeng demons. "You hurry to heal, we''ll meet these Yin wind demons!" Xiang Shaoyun said to AI¡° Oh, good! " Ai not even should be a, quickly recover their injury. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to think about how to face these evil spirits. It can be seen that the Yinfeng demon who can kill those winged orcs is not as simple as these. It is estimated that there is a demon emperor level¡° The purpose of my trip is to understand the meaning of the wind, and to fight with these evil spirits can help me to the power of the wind, but I''m afraid that there are a lot of them, and even I can''t cope with them, even if there are ghosts, they can''t help me! " Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. Mojo''s injury recovered a lot after half a day, but it''s hard to continue fighting. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t expect him any more. He gives him the antidote. After asking for the direction clearly, he kills himself in the direction of Yinfeng devil. Xiang Shaoyun has already collected the ghost pattern and the silver, and he goes to battle on his own. Soon, he came to a place full of weeds, where the wind blows, the evil spirit is strong, there are many corpses, and there are many rocks. It is really a very evil place. I saw these wind demons floating here, and began to control the Yin corpses here for their use. All orcs or monsters that come near here have become their targets. When they found Xiang Shaoyun, they urged a group of Yin corpses to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun did not entangle with them, but flew directly to the sky to fight against the evil wind¡° Today I will meet you evil spirits of Yin wind. "Xiang Shaoyun put on his posture and cheered with excitement. Chapter 716 The evil wind devil kills the enemy by the speed of the supernatural. They can fully integrate into the wind, with the help of the wind, float in the wind, and use the wind to attack. It can be said that their understanding of wind is absolutely the best among them. Xiang Shaoyun wants to fight them, so that he can understand them all. Over the years, he has always believed that only in fighting can he strengthen his fighting sense and understand the profound meaning he needs. Xiang Shaoyun goes directly to these evil spirits of the Yin wind and drives the power of the wind to the extreme. The artistic conception of footwork is also full of his whole body, which makes him integrate into the wind, and the speed is fast to the extreme. Compared with the Yin wind devil here, it''s not bad at all. Xiang Shaoyun uses both hands to turn the blade, and cuts a powerful magic blade attack from left to right. The speed of Yin wind demons is fast. When Xiang Shaoyun''s speed keeps up with them, their advantage will not exist. Their defense force is not so strong. After being hit by Xiang Shaoyun''s attack, they almost can''t struggle, so they are seriously injured or killed. However, they can''t be killed so easily. The multi headed Yin wind demon speeds up and floats, and keeps spitting out the terrible wind attack in his mouth, which makes the whole world completely disordered. The wind blades are full of the spirit of Yin evil, and the sharp wind force makes people hide. Xiang Shaoyun relies on his ability of insight. He dodges from left to right, skilfully avoids the attack of these Yin wind demons, and goes through the gap to fight them back. There are a lot of Yinfeng demons, and they attack together, which makes Xiang Shaoyun sometimes unable to stop them. Xiang Shaoyun did his best to fight and resist, feeling the attack of these evil spirits. Beating beating, he suddenly realized the characteristics of Yin wind devil, that is "fast", as fast as possible, so fast that people can''t understand, so fast that people can''t stop. This is one of the characteristics of the power of the wind. The world''s martial arts, only fast not broken! Xiang Shaoyun''s brain suddenly burst out such a sentence. "Break through the limit fast, I can be faster!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. With such an idea, he tried his best to motivate the wind and stars, and gave full play to the artistic conception of the footwork, deepening the understanding of the gist of jiuyoubu. In this field full of wind, Xiang Shaoyun entered a state of breaking through the limit. This is like the feeling that he once entered the limit room, which makes him face the difficult task, but as long as he breaks through the limit, nothing can''t be completed. At first, Xiang Shaoyun used his insight talent to swim in the gap, but when the gap no longer exists, he can''t dodge at all. He can only rely on the golden armor. However, after such a round of wind blade attack, his armor couldn''t bear it, which made him have many more scars and his body flew away. When he wanted to get up, another wind blade cut from all directions. All by these forces to cut, he was afraid to be dismembered. Xiang Shaoyun went out completely, kicking countless hurricanes with his feet, competing with these forces. Boom boom! Gusts of wind awn to boom together, the gas strength of the explosion is also terrible, will Xiang Shaoyun to shock rolling away again. Among these Yin wind demons, there is no lack of the existence of the later period of the demon emperor. It is quite remarkable that he can withstand so many Yin wind demons'' attacks. "Quick, I''ll be faster!" Xiang Shaoyun only had this idea in his mind. Xiang Shaoyun rebounded from the ground, his eyes contracted, and he could see clearly the direction of all the movements. Then, with his understanding of the artistic conception of footwork, he stepped into the wind. He took advantage of the wind and went away. Whoosh! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun, who is free from any restrictions, seems to be able to reach the place he wants to go in one step. That kind of fast to the extreme, fast enough to make him incredible, let him feel that the world is difficult to restrain his pace, where he wants to go, unrestrained, free to fly! Xiang Shaoyun stepped lightly, as if in one step, he avoided all the attacks of these evil spirits. At the same time, he took advantage of the opportunity to strengthen the attack. With a magic wind blade cut by him, a head of Yin wind devil has become the ghost in his hand. Xiang Shaoyun killed more and more happily, and felt that these Yinfeng demons no longer constituted any threat. He walked with the wind and went up against it. The wind was everywhere. The wind could be borrowed everywhere. In his mind, the mystery of wind became more and more profound. Wind disease can destroy everything, slow wind can smooth everything, fast wind disease can reach the extreme, slow wind can roam the world Whether the wind is fast or slow, it has its role, is the wind''s fickleness. Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly entered the process of this epiphany, and has been integrated with the wind. Many winds are shining around him, making him form a storm. This is just like the place where the magic wind was, and the tornado flying storm is absolutely terrible. Many Yin wind demons had no defense at all, so they were attacked and rolled together by the wind, and they were directly torn to pieces by the terrible wind blade. At this moment, the evil emperor of Yin wind, who had not moved, finally realized the situation here. It looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s position, and released a touch of evil spirit. It also turned into a storm, and directly collided with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is only in the process of understanding. He has almost forgotten everything around him, not to mention the appearance of the evil emperor of Yin wind. When the two storms collided with each other, there was an earth shaking explosion. Many wind blades sputtered away in all directions, and after those Yin corpses were attacked by these wind blades, the corpses were directly destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun was disturbed and had to wake up from that state of understanding. He found that an irresistible force was suppressing the storm coming from his cage. Instead of being surprised, he was happy. He restrained his mind and completely controlled the current force. As well as the accumulation of more wind forces in the cage, he collided with the evil wind again and again. At this moment, he has thoroughly understood the meaning of wind! Only in this way, he can constantly borrow the power of the wind to fight against the evil emperor Yinfeng in such an environment. It''s just that the power of the evil emperor of Yin wind is much stronger than that of Xiang Shaoyun, and the wind it gathers is only stronger than that of Xiang Shaoyun. After a round of collision, Xiang Shaoyun''s power almost collapsed. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is the force of congenital purple thunder together to urge out. Wind and thunder! Chapter 717 With the thunder force, the power of the storm suddenly increased. Two completely different forces merge together, can play an unexpected effect. This is a strong move that Shaoyun has already realized. After this move, Xiang Shaoyun can barely withstand the attack of the evil emperor Yinfeng. "It''s a pity that we can''t borrow the power of thunder here. Otherwise, even if it''s a demon emperor, it''s just a dead end!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. After a stalemate between them for a while, Xiang Shaoyun finally can''t bear it, and can only release the underworld space. After all, in the face of this absolute strength, he can carry this step has been very amazing. If he killed the evil emperor of Yin Feng with his own fighting power, it would be terrible. Maybe it can be done by upgrading his realm by two or three grades. When the Hades space came out, it cut off the wind from the cage of the evil emperor Yinfeng, and the prison locks tied the past to the evil emperor Yinfeng. The evil emperor of Yinfeng realized the situation, and the pair of dark eyes showed a look of Horror: "this, this is the talent prison of the supreme race!". The evil emperor of Yinfeng activated a large number of wind blades to wrap himself, and Xiang Shaoyun''s chain was cut off directly after he got close to these wind blades. It can be seen that the strength of the evil emperor Yinfeng is enough to block Xiang Shaoyun''s prison. Xiang Shaoyun was about to break the defense of the evil emperor Yinfeng, when the body shape of the evil emperor Yinfeng suddenly changed, and unexpectedly turned into a gust of wind, and rushed directly to the screen wall of the Hades space. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the screen wall of the Hades space could block the evil emperor. However, the body shape of the evil emperor became too weird, and with a strong sense of evil spirit, he corroded the screen wall of the Ming emperor space and rushed out smoothly. Xiang Shaoyun is the first time to encounter such a situation, and the whole person is shocked. Normally speaking, his Hades space is only broken, but it has never been so easy to get away from it. "Your Highness, we don''t want to be enemies with you. Let us go!" Yinfeng devil emperor said after he was far away from Xiang Shaoyun. This is the language of the demons, and only Xiang Shaoyun can hear it. "If you want me to let you go, you can tell me how you came here! And give me yinfengcao and yinfengshi! " Xiang Shaoyun coldly looks at the evil way of Yin wind. The Ming royal family has a high status in the demon family, and the Yin wind demon is nothing in their eyes. Xiang Shaoyun has the courage to talk to the evil emperor. "We came here through the skill of tearing space of clan elders. I can give you yinfengcao and yinfengshi if you want!" Yinfeng devil emperor should be a, quickly will Yinfeng grass and Yinfeng stone to Xiang Shaoyun. As soon as its tentacles trembled, more than ten yinfengcao and three yinfengshi flew past Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is not polite either. He takes these two things directly. Yinfengcao is a kind of gray herbal medicine. It doesn''t look obvious, but it is a real medicine emperor. It is very effective for the martial arts practitioners who practice the power of wind. As for the Yin wind stone, not to mention, it can greatly gather the Yin wind and let the wind warrior improve his cultivation speed. Xiang Shaoyun quickly put them away, and then asked, "what''s your plot here?". "It''s natural to find a place to survive in the Terran territory!" The evil emperor of Yin wind replied. "How many friends have you come here this time?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Not many people come here this time. The space passageway that our people have always opened is not stable. Many of them die on the road. We just come here to explore the way this time. When the space passageway is stable, our army will come and occupy the survival territory here!" The evil emperor of Yin wind responded quite honestly. In his eyes, he really regarded his Royal Highness the underworld emperor in Xiang Shaoyun as a member of the same clan, and did not hide anything. Xiang Shaoyun secretly wrote down the matter, "it seems that this shady wind is not safe. We must return it to the college to know it!". He didn''t continue to tangle with the evil emperor of Yin wind. After he got something, he left here quickly. Along the way, he found many evil spirits hunting orcs and monsters here. Fortunately, not every one of them is so powerful, and these orcs and monsters are not vegetarians. It is difficult for these different races to win or lose again for a while. It''s not as easy for Yinfeng devil to occupy here as he thought. Unless they really have a stronger backup. After Xiang Shaoyun discovered this situation, he was also relieved that "the situation is not as bad as the worst. If the passage here is opened, I''m afraid there will be no peaceful land in China!". The races in China and the demons are both at odds with each other. It''s hard for them to live together peacefully. Xiang Shaoyun has understood the meaning of the wind, and obtained Yinfeng grass and Yinfeng stone. It''s a worthwhile trip. Just as he was about to get to the entrance, he was surprised to find that AI had followed him. Xiang Shaoyun looked back at AI and asked, "what are you doing with me? Didn''t the antidote come with you. Ai Mo hesitated and said, "I, I want to leave here with you!"¡° You''re going to get out of here with me? Why? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. AI said, "this space has long been forbidden by your people. It''s hard for us to leave. Now the evil wind is killing us. Our family can''t resist it. I want to leave here and find a way to break through. I want to become stronger and kill them again!"¡° But why should I take you away? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again. Ai Mo''s face changed slightly. He bit his teeth and said, "I can work for you!", After a pause, he added, "in fact, I have long wanted to leave here to see the land of China. I believe that you can fulfill my wish with your master!". After that, he knelt down on one knee and covered his chest with one hand to show his loyalty to Xiang Shaoyun. Now Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the winged Orc would be loyal to him, and it was no joke to see the situation. He thought for a moment, and thought that it was true that AI wanted to leave here, but whether he wanted to come back to avenge the orcs in the future was not certain. However, these things have nothing to do with him. As long as AI is loyal to him and works for him, it''s also a good thing! Now, he is short of helpers. AI is a top-level emperor, and he is very useful. What''s more, as Ai Mo, the orcs who are accepted by him can stay in Longfeng college with him. It''s just like the monsters that you accept. It doesn''t make much difference. Chapter 718 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse AI''s request. He took him under his command. He was a fierce general of another race. You know, a lot of people want to take foreign experts as followers, but few people can have such ability. This time, if he can win AI''s hand in the dark wind, it will certainly cause a heated discussion in Longfeng college and enhance the momentum of the overlord army. Xiang Shaoyun took AI he to the position of the space transmission array, and the Deacon who stayed here was very surprised. When Xiang Shaoyun proposed to leave with AI, the deacon was even more shocked. The orcs are famous for their brains. It''s not easy to accept them. Besides, the orcs are far more powerful than Xiang Shaoyun. The Deacon can''t figure out how Xiang Shaoyun did it. However, Xiang Shaoyun is an excellent disciple. Maybe he has some incredible means. Xiang Shaoyun told the Deacon the news of the evil wind before the space transmission. The Deacon didn''t seem to agree. He just nodded to show that he knew. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "did he already know this?". He left the shady wind and returned to Longfeng college. When he showed up in Longfeng college with AI, it really caused a stir. "This, this is a winged ORC. Why did he follow Xiang Shaoyun? Has he been accepted by Xiang Shaoyun? ". "The winged orcs are only available in the overcast wind. They are extremely fast and fierce. It''s not easy to defeat them, let alone subdue them. The overlord is too overbearing. Even such orcs have been brought back!". "Some time ago Xiang Shaoyun wiped out the elder brother Di Shang, the leader of the imperial alliance. Now he brings an orc back. What else can he do?". "It seems that the rise of overlord is irresistible. Do you want to consider joining the overlord regiment?". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun ignores these gossips and takes AI to his No. 1 Dragon yard. When he returned to the No. 1 Dragon courtyard, he thought about how to tell the high-level of the college the news of Yinfeng devil and attract their attention. After thinking about it, he went directly to the meeting hall of the college. As a disciple, he couldn''t go to the meeting hall alone, but he couldn''t care so much. Before he got close to the meeting hall, he was stopped by a man. "Elder Xiao!" Xiang Shaoyun saw the person in front of him and couldn''t help exclaiming. He tried to spread the news of the evil wind to the college, but the general deacons didn''t seem to care about it. Now he was happy to see Xiao Wei. "Are you going to the meeting hall?" Xiao Wei calmly looks at Xiang Shaoyun and asks. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know that his every move has already been secretly seen by Xiao Wei. Xiao Wei is also the guardian elder arranged by several supreme elders for Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun still doesn''t know about it. If Xiang Shaoyun had not rushed to the meeting hall, he would not have forced Xiao Wei to show up. Xiang Shaoyun said quickly, "report to elder Xiao that there are some evil spirits in Yinfeng, and they have opened the space channel over there. At any time, there may be a large army of evil spirits. I want to inform you about this, or there will be disaster in the future!". "It''s rare that you still have a heart of China. That''s good!" Xiao Wei praised, and after a pause, he said, "OK, you don''t have to worry about this. The college will deal with it!". Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xiao Weina and said, "elder Xiao, the arrival of the demon army is not only a great threat to the Academy, but also to our human race!". "Ha ha, I know more about the importance of this matter than you. You can rest assured and go back to cultivate your mind." Xiao Wei said with a smile. Yinfengjian is the nine cultivation places of Longfeng college. How can any situation there escape the attention of the college''s senior management. In fact, the space channel between the Yin wind is intended to be opened by the strong of the college, and the purpose is to let the Yin wind come. As for the evil wind, it''s unrealistic that he wants the army to come. It''s already banned by the dark. Once there is any change, the space channel will be directly destroyed by the strong college. As for the Yinfeng demons who were sent here, their strength was not strong. It was for them to temper the disciples of the college. If Xiang Shaoyun knew these things, he would have to admire the idea of the senior management of the college. It''s really unthinkable. It''s really beyond the imagination of teenagers like him. Xiang Shaoyun see Xiao Wei said so, also embarrassed to continue to tangle. "Then I''ll go back!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Xiao Wei and turned back. However, before he took a few steps, Xiaowei''s voice came again, saying, "it''s good to understand the power of upanism, but don''t ignore the opportunity to expand the stars of your own destiny.". With that, Xiaowei had disappeared on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun was a little confused about Xiao Wei''s words: "what''s the chance to expand the stars of his own destiny? Do you want me to find some herbs to further strengthen the stars. Previously, Xiang Shaoyun reported that tuoxinghua had been expanded. However, this kind of tuoxinghua has no effect after taking it twice. Unless you look for other herbs or treasures that can expand the stars. This kind of herbal medicine or treasure is very few, so it''s not easy to get it. Of course, it still exists in Longfeng college¡° I''ll get it when I earn some merit! " Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. Now, he has no merit. He has given it to the Han sisters. He wants to trade other things, but he can''t do without merit. Xiang Shaoyun returns to the No.1 dragon yard with his thoughts. When he returned to the No.1 dragon courtyard, he found that AI had thrown his horse on the ground. Zhuge zhantian was not sure what to say, with a strange look on his face¡° What are you doing? " Xiang Shaoyun asked after he came back¡° I''ve seen overlord Zhuge said respectfully¡° Well, it seems that you have made great progress! All three grades have entered the realm of dragon! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at Zhuge and said with a smile¡° The overlord has good eyesight. He has gained something! " Zhuge said with a smile. After a pause, he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "overlord, who is this?"¡° He''s Ai Mo, our man, "Xiang Shaoyun said. After a pause, he looked at Ma Qihao and said," Qi Hao, what are you doing on the ground? Is that a provocation to Ai Mo? ". Ma Qihao''s old face was red. "Overlord, I see this... This man appeared here, I thought he came to find fault, so he fought with him. I didn''t expect him to be so powerful. I feel ashamed." Ha ha, AI''s strength is far above you. It''s normal for you to lose! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Chapter 719 Today, Ma Qihao''s strength has also risen sharply, and he has also reached the stage of "three grades into the dragon". In the later stage, his progress is not slow. However, in front of Ai Mo, he really didn''t see enough. After Xiang Shaoyun introduced Ai Mo to Zhuge zhantian and Ma Qihao, he announced that Ai Mo was his personal guard and asked Zhuge zhantian to announce the news to the overlord army. Zhuge didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be able to make such a powerful Orc servant from the dark wind. His awe was even more serious. In the past, he used to use Xiang Shaoyun''s closed room to practice. Since he heard that Xiang Shaoyun killed the emperor and seized the territory of the imperial League, his careful thinking changed. Later, he did not dare to enter Xiang Shaoyun''s training room to practice. In the past, the reason why he wanted to do this was to have a sense of equality with Xiang Shaoyun. But now Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is too strong, and his domineering spirit is beginning to show. If he does this again, he will not pay attention to the overlord of others, and he will not be the housekeeper in the future. Now, who doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun''s prestige in the overlord army? Even in Longfeng college, Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation is close to the top ten evildoers. If it''s not Xiang Shaoyun''s realm, I''m afraid it''s not too bad to be in the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list. Xiang Shaoyun asked about the overlord army. I learned that the number of overlord army continued to expand recently, and its influence has been catching up with many big forces. On the other hand, Xiang Shaoyun asked about the reaction of the imperial League. He learned that the imperial League was relatively low-key recently, and did not embarrass the overlord''s army. People found it hard to believe it. You know Xiang Shaoyun killed emperor Shang. If emperor Lin didn''t respond, it''s not realistic at all! Xiang Shaoyun felt that emperor Lin must have a plan to kill. "I''m in control of the two old men in winter and summer. No matter what plan you have, you can''t escape me!" Xiang Shaoyun refuted in his heart the secret way. Now Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of emperor Lin. even if he uses the people of Ziling sect, he is not afraid. As for what he thought in his heart is how to save red fire Xingjun. Before that, he wanted to ask the elder to help him, but the elder sealed his mouth so that he couldn''t say what he wanted to say. Without the help of the elder guarding the mausoleum, he can only rely on himself, but how can he save the red fire king with his strength? Just when he lost his mind, Zhuge called out "overlord, now the college has issued a popular task, and many forces have participated in it. I think it''s time for our overlord army to start together. What do you think?". "Oh, what task has attracted many forces of the college?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "The college has found a place of Yingxing water. If anyone can bring back a drop of Yingxing water, he can get millions of meritorious points. Yingxing water is the best spring liquid to expand the stars, which is rare for thousands of years. Our overlord army had better not miss such a grand event!" Zhuge zhantian reported. "And this task, when was it released?" Xiang Shaoyun showed his surprise. Now, he seemed to understand what Shaw meant. "It''s also a task recently released, but it hasn''t been implemented yet. It will take about a month. This time, the college seems to be a general mobilization of the college. It seems that everyone should know about this task before they can participate in it. In this case, the competition will be very fierce, and the chance of our overlord army is slim!" Zhuge sighed. Xiang Shaoyun heard from Zhuge''s tone that he had some expectation for this action and some sense of mourning. Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly, "our overlord army has taken over this mission!". Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s high spirits, Zhuge said, "OK, I''m going to take the task now. Anyway, it doesn''t necessarily depend on strength to find yingxingshui. Sometimes chance is very important!". "Ha ha, the chance is on the one hand, and on the other hand, is our overlord army afraid of others? From now on, you call on the college, our overlord army is in urgent need of recruiting more people. It''s time to further expand our team!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his lofty color. Zhuge zhantian nodded and said, "I''ll do it!". After that, he left the No.1 dragon yard in a hurry. Under such circumstances, it is really necessary for the overlord army to expand further. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun has accumulated a high prestige. Many people want to join the overlord army. Before that, Xiang Shaoyun asked Zhuge not to rush to recruit people during the war, which was for the loyalty of the Legion. Now, he dares to recruit people from all directions. He believes that if many people dare to join the overlord army, they dare not play tricks in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun asked Ma Qihao to inform other members of the overlord army, so that all the members of the army would have a preparation and collect information about yingxingshui. Xiang Shaoyun left AI in the yard, and he went to the purple thunder pool. He wants to take advantage of this month to understand the meaning of Lei as quickly as possible. Compared with so many powers, Lei''s power is the most commonly used and powerful one, and he also understands the edge of Lei''s power. With his previous experience in understanding Lei''s power, he can understand Lei''s power smoothly. In addition, silver in the purple thunder pool further strength, reached the realm of the third grade demon emperor. Seven days later, Xiang Shaoyun came out of the purple thunder pool. He has already understood seven kinds of mysterious forces, such as earth, gold, darkness, fire, water, wind and thunder, and only two kinds of mysterious forces, wood and light. He tried to use these seven kinds of mysterious forces in the outside world, and found that the aura of heaven and earth and the power of the stars were greatly increased. The speed of accumulating power was much faster than that of possessing the jade of gathering stars. In his mind, he can mobilize these seven forces to bless him at any time, and he can also use these forces to strengthen the battle. In addition, his dragon Qi also automatically converted to 27%, only 3 points to 30%. All this is the result of his suppression. You know, the power of his seven stars has already been accumulated perfectly, and even greatly compressed by him. After the understanding of the two mysterious powers of wood and light, he will be able to break through one after another. Now it''s very close to the time of searching for yingxingshui. He doesn''t have time to understand these two mysteries. After he returned to the No.1 dragon courtyard, he summoned shangjifeng. Now, shangjifeng has reached the peak of Sanpin at one stroke, which is only one step away from the realm of Sipin into the dragon. Every once in a while, their strength will increase greatly, which is no surprise. Chapter 720 Shang Jifeng comes to Xiang Shaoyun and asks "overlord looking for me?" with the color of worship. Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is not as good as his, but this does not hinder his respect for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s skilful fighting ability is really beyond their ability. Of course, Shang Jifeng is also worried. What if Xiang Shaoyun''s realm can''t be improved one day? Although Xiang Shaoyun has shown a strong momentum in the past two years, in the past six months, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed of improvement has obviously slowed down! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t talk nonsense with Shang Jifeng. He took out a shade grass and a shade stone and said, "here you are!". Shang Jifeng takes a look at the things in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand, and looks surprised. "This is Yin fengcao and Yin Fengshi?". "A little bit of vision!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "It''s too expensive!" Still silent wind can''t hide the joy in my heart. "Take it. If it wasn''t for your family''s help last time, things wouldn''t be so smooth. Besides, I still have these things. We''re going to look for yingxingshui. You can improve your strength as soon as possible, which will be of great help to our army.". Shangjifeng is no longer affectable. He takes back the yinfengcao and yinfengshi and says, "don''t worry, overlord. With them, I can break through another layer before I go out to perform the task!". With that, he went straight back to his yard and took the time to break through. Then Xiang Shaoyun summoned some League members to practice wind power and water power, and exchanged the extra yinfengcao and the good things from the old ice wolf with them one by one, so as to make them better. Xiang Shaoyun set an example and won the respect of the rest of the Legion. Xiang Shaoyun also exchanged a lot of good things from these people. He can''t use these things for the time being, but when he understands the nine kinds of mysterious forces and needs to improve his strength, these things can play a big role. Before going to find Yingxing water, Xiang Shaoyun almost always stays in his own yard. In addition to meditation, he meets the overlord army. Now, Tang Longfei''s strength has improved a lot again. He is already in the mid-term strength of the fourth grade dragon realm. He is the highest in the realm of the overlord army at present. Luocha girl is the emperor who relies on the gold power Xiang Shaoyun left to her. In the later stage, her strength is superior to that of Tang Longfei. You know, the physique of Luocha girl is better than that of Tang Longfei. After Shang Jifeng got Xiang Shaoyun''s yinfengcao, he broke through the three grades into the Dragon realm with the help of yinfengcao, becoming the second master to break through the four grades into the Dragon realm after Tang Longfei. As for Zhuge zhantian, Ma Qihao, Li Haonan and so on, they all entered the Dragon realm in the third grade, while others basically entered the Dragon realm in the second grade. In a short period of more than two years, many of the pride in Longfeng college has been completely transformed and made remarkable progress. The overlord''s men are not the most outstanding, but they are not the worst. During this period of time, the overlord Legion attracted many people, and the number of the Legion suddenly increased to 500! It can be said that the number of such people has doubled. If it''s normal, the overlord won''t recruit so many people. Now the news of yingxingshui has spread, and many disciples who have not joined the forces are looking for support. The purpose is to find yingxingshui together, hoping to get a share. The number of overlord Corps can be compared with the general medium-sized forces. Compared with Jianmen, Hongtian, Yanyang, Huanggong and other forces, it is still very poor. Jianmen is a force formed by the first demon Bai Li Yi Xiao. He is the first sect leader of Jianmen. But this sect leader has always been very mysterious. Few people have seen him. Someone else is acting for Jianmen to deal with all kinds of affairs. However, this does not prevent many people from joining Jianmen. The number of people has reached more than 3000. The name of "Hongtian" is the second most powerful force in the evil war. This man has a pair of iron fists and vowed to explode the sky. So he took this name. The people of Hongtian are also the most overbearing. Few people in the college dare to provoke the people of Hongtian. Yanyang belongs to the brothers and sisters of Yu Ziyang and Yu Caidie; The Imperial Palace was founded by Emperor Tianji, who also had countless capable people. As for the ice palace founded by Han Chenfei, it can only be regarded as a medium-sized force. After all, Han Chenfei is a warrior of the two forces, and is inferior in quantity and combat power. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s overlord army can be compared with them. In a few days, it''s time to look for yingxingshui. The overlord''s people have come out of each cultivation area one after another, waiting for the order to start. Xiang Shaoyun is still quietly practicing the skill of "covering the sky with darkness". Xiang Shaoyun got this skill from Han Chenfei. It''s a primary imperial skill. Before that, he had been busy in various special areas to understand the arcane power, and had no time to understand this combat skill. Now he rarely has time, so he naturally had to enrich his combat skills again. Dark cover the sky seal is a palmprint method. There is only one move, but this move is extremely powerful. It is driven by the power of darkness to form a dark world, which can cover all things in the darkness and kill them directly. Xiang Shaoyun has already understood the profound meaning of darkness, and among the dark stars, he also has the power of the dark source. It is very easy to understand this skill. Xiang Shaoyun mobilized the power of darkness, making the closed room shrouded in darkness, almost invisible. In such an environment, no one can see clearly the situation here. Xiang Shaoyun was able to see through all this. His hands were sealed, and his palms were black. His palms were stronger and stronger. When he reached the summit, the palms shot forward. Bang! This palm print blasted directly on the wall of the cultivation room, and there was a startling movement. When all the power disappeared, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on the wall in front of him. He was surprised to find that there was a shallow handprint on the wall. Seeing this handprint, Xiang Shaoyun put a satisfied smile on his face and murmured, "it''s really extraordinary!". Although the palmprint is not very deep, people who know how to use it can see some of its power. The wall is made of special materials and protected by array. Even the top emperor can''t break the wall. Xiang Shaoyun can leave a handprint on the wall, which is enough to prove the horror of this palm. After Xiang Shaoyun finished his cultivation, he didn''t stay any longer, so he went out to the cultivation room. Just in the middle of the yard, there are guests. Chapter 721 The guests who came here were very pleasant to Xiang Shaoyun. They were Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters. Xiang Shaoyun found that Han Chenfei''s strength is more advanced, while Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei''s strength is more advanced, and they even reach the level of second grade dragon in one step. Before that, they only reached the realm of the top king, but now they have reached the realm of the second grade dragon, which is definitely a step to catch up with the pace of other Tianjiao. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun also saw a totally different temperament in them. It was a surprise that their icy body had been completely formed, and their hidden danger had been solved. When they saw Xiang Shaoyun, they went forward hand in hand, bowed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "thank you for saving Xiang Shaoyun''s life!". If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bring them to Longfeng college, they would not have the chance to meet Han Chenfei. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t capture the extremely cold crystal for them, they would not want to solve their own defects. There is also Xiang Shaoyun who has saved their lives many times. Xiang Shaoyun can bear their great gift. Xiang Shaoyun said, "well, we don''t need to say more about our gratitude. We are friends. We don''t need to be so polite!". Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei both look up at Xiang Shaoyun with moving color, and their hearts have already jumped on him. A man who comes out for them and saves their lives is worth their life. Besides, Han Chenfei has already told them that if they can hold Xiang Shaoyun in their hands and play for their ice palace, she doesn''t mind. It has to be said that Han Chenfei played very well. However, she knows very well that a man like Xiang Shaoyun will not be inferior to others. "Xiang Shao, how about making an alliance to go to yingxingqidi?" Han Chenfei said directly. Yingxing strange place is the place with Yingxing water. It is a very special forbidden space. Only people below the emperor can enter it. People above the emperor can''t enter it. Han Chenfei''s ice palace without cold front and cold frost, the strength is reduced a lot, she came to find Xiang Shaoyun to cooperate, it is reasonable. You should know that this time, big forces like Jianmen, Hongtian and Yanyang will all participate. It can be said that the chance of winning yingxingshui is very small. Although Han Chenfei''s strength is very strong, but the overall strength of the ice palace is not good, she had to look for foreign aid. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Han Chenfei with great interest and said, "do you want to make an alliance with us? Don''t you have the ability to fight against other forces. Han Chenfei said with a faint smile, "this time many arrogant forces of the college are out. Do you have the ability to fight against Jianmen, Hongtian and Yanyang forces?". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned and said, "I really don''t have this ability!". These days, Xiang Shaoyun has been thinking about this problem. Although the number of their overlord army has increased, it''s not sure whether they can form a group to compete for Yingxing water. What''s more, those powerful forces are not comparable to their overlord army. No matter how strong he is, he can''t make the army benefit more in the end, which is also a failure. Now, Han Chenfei automatically sent it to the door, which is very consistent with Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning. "Do you think we should form an alliance?" Han Chenfei asked. Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate, nodded and said, "alliance!". "Cheerfulness!" Han Chen Fei Mei''s eyes are rippling with the color of crystal. She pauses for a moment and says in a delicate voice, "aren''t you afraid that Saint Yu is angry?". "What is she angry with?" Xiang Shaoyun is a bit confused. "It''s our cooperation! Are you not afraid of her misunderstanding? " Han Chenfei said angrily. Xiang Shaoyun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "what''s wrong with this?", After a pause, he said, "I''m afraid that the imperial palace will come down to trouble me!". "Ha ha, I wish he would come to trouble you!" Han Chenfei''s smiling face is like a flower path. Xiang Shaoyun looked at her smiling face, just like an iceberg melting, so beautiful and moving, and sighed in his heart, "this is really a woman who can make people feel obsessed!". Xiang Shaoyun had no reason to think of the woman in the ice coffin under the deep sea waves. That woman can be called peerless enchantress, beautiful beyond words to describe. He did not understand how and where the woman was buried, and whether the Xuanwu was guarding her? A series of questions made him have the idea to find out. "Is not miss you Yu saint, actually in front of our three beauties distracted." Han Chenfei with a bit of angry color way. Xiang Shaoyun came back and said, "well, I think about it, but it''s not the time to think about her. I''m thinking about how we can form an alliance and cooperate.". "Alliance means acting together. What''s there to consider?" Han Chenfei said. "No, I think it''s better for us to make an alliance in secret, and not to let people know the alliance in public. What do you think?" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head. Han Chenfei thought for a while, then showed a smile and said, "I didn''t expect you to be so thoughtful. This method is good."¡° Well, let''s go back and unify with other people in case they don''t know about it! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° OK, I''ll go back and deploy it now! " Han Chenfei said boldly, then she turned back to Han''s sisters and said, "you can stay and talk with him before you leave!". After that, she left here alone. Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei didn''t leave with Han Chenfei, but stayed in the same place. Xiang Shaoyun said to them, "now you''ve followed Han Chenfei, you shouldn''t stay!". No one wants his followers to be loyal to others. No master will like such a two faced person¡° In fact, before she came here, she had already talked with us. As long as Xiang Shao is willing, we are willing to stay with you! " Han Xuewei, emboldened, took the lead in speaking. After that, her delicate face was a little ruddy, looking a little shy. Han Qianwei also said, "yes, we want to stay with you and take care of your daily life!". Xiang Shaoyun frowned and exclaimed, "mischief, people Han Chenfei said so, you are serious, you go back immediately, I don''t need your care!"¡° No, we don''t go back, we like you! " Han Xuewei can no longer suppress the feelings in his heart, so he burst out and cheered. Han Qianwei stares at Xiang Shaoyun and seems to be waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s response. Xiang Shaoyun looked slightly stiff, then took a breath, looked at the Han sisters seriously and said, "I know what you want, but we are just friends, that''s all!". Han''s sisters heard such an answer, meimou tears "pa pa" to crazy fall down. Chapter 722 How did the Han sisters get back to No.2 Fengyuan? They don''t know. Their appearance of being out of their wits is really pitiful. Han Chenfei had been waiting for them in the yard. When she saw them like this, she came forward and sighed, "two girls have been hit!". Han''s sisters rushed directly into Han Chenfei''s arms and burst into tears. Sobbing. The cry is sad and moving, which makes people sad. It can be seen that their feelings for Xiang Shaoyun are really deep. Han Chenfei patted them on the shoulder and let them cry enough. After a long time, when they stopped crying, she said, "well, enough crying. What''s your next step?". "We will stay with my sister forever and follow her to grow the ice palace!" Han Qianwei was the first to state his position. Han Xuewei also hastily nodded and said, "well, we are willing to follow my sister all the time. No matter where you go, we will never give up. I just hope my sister doesn''t want to dislike us.". Xiang Shaoyun''s refusal breaks their hearts, while Han Chenfei takes care of them. They are still in the middle of the iceberg and become sisters. Their relationship has long been further. Their attitude is nothing more than to break the mentality of associating with Xiang Shaoyun again. Han Chenfei was able to understand their feelings and said comfortingly, "you don''t have to say these angry words. Since we started to worship, I didn''t treat you as servants. We are sisters. It''s OK for you to follow me, but you also need to think about your future happiness. Xiang Shaoyun''s rejection of you does not mean that he will reject you in the future, You don''t have to be so frustrated. Han Xuewei looked up at Han Chenfei and said, "elder sister, do you think we still have hope? He refused so simply that he didn''t really care about us. "Silly girl, the reason why he refuses you is that you haven''t shown your excellent side. Don''t you say that he has saved you many times, which proves that he still has a good feeling for you. Otherwise, why bother so much? But also because of this, it seems that you are too weak. An outstanding man like him is not an ordinary woman who can match them, Didn''t you see that he didn''t even pay attention to me? " Han Chenfei explained. "Is that so?" Han Qianwei asked. "Of course, Xiang Shaoyun''s target is Yu Caidie! You should know that, and Yu Caidie seems to be very interested in him. After all, a good man like him will surely find a woman who is worthy of him as his partner. Do you think there is a big gap with Yu Caidie? " Han Chenfei nodded. After listening to Han Chenfei''s words, Han''s sisters had a faint color on their faces. Yu Caidie is the goddess of all men in Longfeng college. She is perfect, let a person not to rise, is the object of any man''s extravagance. Compared with other people, they are really like the difference between the ugly duckling and the swan, one on the ground and the other in the sky. Only a man like Xiang Shaoyun is worthy of a woman like Shangyu Caidie. What do they use to fight with others? "Don''t lose heart. Now your cold body has been initially formed. As long as you work hard, not to say you can surpass others in the future, but it''s not a problem to get closer. Xiang Shaoyun will look at you differently at that time!" Han Chenfei comforted. "Elder sister is right, we have to work harder!" Han Xuewei seems to be possessed. After listening to Han Chenfei''s comfort, he hopes again. Han Qianwei sighed, "elder sister, you are very kind to us. We will help you to achieve great things wholeheartedly in the future.". "Well, don''t say these, immediately inform other people to come over, ready to go to Yingxing strange things!" Han Chenfei said. "It''s big sister!" The two women answered in unison. ¡­¡­ In the courtyard of an elder in the college, a strong momentum came out, and a dragon shadow roared, which was quite real. This is a dragon spirit that has gathered five and a half points. It can be seen that he is a strong man who has reached the level of entering the dragon in the middle of the five grades. Such a momentum in Longfeng college is not surprising. But the one who came out of the training room was a young man, and the momentum was just emanating from him, which was incredible. This young man is no other than emperor Lin, the leader of the imperial League. Who would have thought that in a short period of more than two years, Emperor Lin entered the realm of dragon from nine grades, singing all the way, and reached the realm of five grades. Such a speed of improvement is enough to make many people feel excited about it. A beautiful woman in gorgeous clothes floated to DILIN''s side and said with a smile, "younger martial brother, your progress is really rapid, worthy of being the congenital body of eight star high class!". "Elder martial sister joked. I''m afraid his hometown is not satisfied with his strength." Emperor Lin said with a smile. On the surface, he is modest, but in fact, his happy smile has betrayed his inner pride. At the time of zilingzong, he had been regarded as the first genius, but the speed of progress was not so obvious in Longfeng college. All this is thanks to the cultivation of his master. This beautiful woman is his master''s granddaughter situ Yan, who has already possessed the cultivation of four grades into the realm of dragon¡° Younger martial brother, you are so young, and your strength has surpassed me. What''s your dissatisfaction with, grandfather? "Situ Yan said affectionately. After a pause, she said," yes, there''s a very important thing to tell you, that''s... Your brother emperor hurt him... He was killed by Xiang Shaoyun! ". When Emperor Lin heard the news, his face suddenly changed, "is this true?". Situ Yan said, "yes, sister Yunxi was with your brother at that time. In the end, she didn''t take revenge for your brother. Instead, she took the imperial league''s people out of the volcano and let the overlord Army take advantage of it. It seems that sister Yunxi is still in love with others!". Situ Yan likes DILIN, so naturally she doesn''t mind saying bad things about Xia Yunxi in front of him¡° Xiang Shaoyun is so bold. This time I will kill him and swear not to be a man The emperor is very angry to shout a way¡° Don''t worry, younger martial brother. I will take revenge for you! " Si TuYan held emperor Lin''an and said, "now there''s a chance to kill Xiang Shaoyun. I have a way to make him no longer appear in Longfeng college!"¡° Elder martial sister, what can I do? As long as you can kill Xiang Shaoyun, I will promise you whatever you want! " Di Lin said excitedly¡° There are still three days to go to yingxingqidi, where only the emperor is allowed to enter, and I have inquired about it. The overlord army has also participated in this mission. At that time, I can let Xiang Shaoyun stay there forever! " Situ Yan showed a trace of refutation. Chapter 723 Today is a rare day for the students of Longfeng college to gather together. On the martial arts arena, most of the students of Longfeng college gather together, one by one, shaking their spirits and showing their youthful vigor. They are the latest generation of Tianjiao in Longfeng college and the most outstanding Tianjiao members in the future in China. Today, they gather together not to try to distinguish between them, but to go to Yingxing strange place, looking for Yingxing water. Yingxing water is a kind of rare spirit water. It is said that it is a kind of star spring without scale formed after some stars burst, which can expand the size of the stars. Everyone''s star size, born has been shaped, only after constantly breaking, gradually grow. If you want to expand its size, you have to have something rare. This yingxingshui is undoubtedly the best spirit material among many extended stars. Although they are from all over China, they don''t have yingxingshui. This time, Longfeng college found this strange place, which really made them crazy. As long as they get Yingxing water and expand the size of the stars, they can make the stars save more power, which is of great benefit to their inside information. So, this time, two-thirds of the elite of the college participated in the operation. Because this time it was a unified action, senior leaders of the college came out to speak and told them that this action was not only for them, but also for some other influential people or people of different nationalities who had found the place. This has shown that the fierce competition for Yingxing water this time is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. When they get inside, they will live and die separately. Soon, after the elder finished speaking, he opened the space transmission array and sent all the disciples to the place near Yingxing. In this way, more than 10000 people from Longfeng college went to a place called "meteorite city" from the space transmission array. This meteorite star city is a dilapidated and dead city, which has been abandoned for many years, and is located on the southern wasteland. It is estimated that the space transmission array here was reopened by Longfeng college. The reason why it is called meteorite city is that it is said that a star once fell on this place and killed all the people in this place. Yingxing is strangely outside the meteorite City, where there is a special prohibition, which has not been found. I don''t know what happened recently, so I have some clues. I was discovered by the saints of Zhan Tianjing, so I have a journey to find Yingxing water. According to the calculation, the forbidden system will be broken in the next few days, and only those under the emperor will be able to enter. One month after the opening, the forbidden space will be completely destroyed and will not exist. Therefore, the people who go in this time must find the Yingxing water and come out of it within a month, otherwise they will stay there completely. The elder of Longfeng college with a group of Tianjiao came to a deep pit and settled down. This is the place where the stars fall, and the force of the collision. Ordinary people can''t feel the difference of this place at all. Only the sages in the realm of war can feel the unstable state of space here. Xiang Shaoyun in the crowd, also can feel a glimmer of strange here. He simply released his space sense of Hades. He was surprised to find that there were dense cracks in the sky, like cobwebs, covering the pit. There is an inexplicable power in these conflicts, which may be the power of prohibition. This kind of situation can only be sensed clearly in the Hades space, and ordinary people can''t see it clearly with their eyes. "What''s the matter with this forbidden space? Can the sage calculate that only the emperor can enter? I don''t think that''s the case. It must be that the sage banned us and gave us a chance to practice! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Yingxing water is very precious, even for the martial arts of the soul stage realm, it has a great effect. If we don''t restrict these strong people in the soul stage realm to enter, then no emperor will have a chance to seize the Yingxing water. Of course, this kind of situation is unknown to outsiders, only the sage who planned it knows. Even if Xiang Shaoyun understood the situation, he did not dare to publicize it wantonly. The pride of heaven is here waiting for the forbidden space to open, while there are some forces and alien races waiting in other directions. Although the reputation of Longfeng college is far-reaching, they don''t care so much about it. After they get into it, they all depend on their abilities. Xiang Shaoyun and the overlord army gathered together, and he personally arranged some precautions after going in this time. "This is a very dangerous trip. It''s best for you to find yingxingshui after you go in. If you can''t find yingxingshui, you don''t have to force yourself. It''s important to keep your life. If you don''t even have your life, you''ll have no future in the future. Please remember!" Xiang Shaoyun reminds the people of the army. "Yes, we can''t get yingxingshui. We can find tuoxinghua or other lingcao to expand Xingming, but if we lose our life, we will lose everything!" Tang Longfei agreed. The first group of people who joined the overlord army first nodded their heads. As for those who joined the overlord army later, they were a bit upset. They seemed to think that the words of the chief and Deputy commanders were suspected of attacking momentum, and Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have a bit of overlord spirit! Xiang Shaoyun arranged for different leaders to be in charge of different people, so that when he got inside, he could be flexible. In this way, people quietly wait for the opening of the forbidden space. Just at this time, a man came towards the overlord army. This action, attracted the surrounding Tianjiao people showed extremely surprised color¡° Isn''t that the legend of the lone ranger Ouyang? He seems to be walking towards Xiang Shaoyun¡° That''s true! The legend of Ouyang, like Bai Li Yi Xiao, is the character of the dragon who can see the tail but not the head. I didn''t expect that he would come this time! And it''s aimed at Xiang Shaoyun. Does he want to teach Xiang Shaoyun a lesson? "¡° I don''t know about that. I haven''t heard of any festivals between them. However, Ouyang legend has always kept a low profile, has little contact with anyone, and hasn''t formed any forces. I''m afraid there''s something wrong with his appearance this time! "¡° It''s said that elder martial brother Ouyang''s strength has already reached the later stage of the emperor. I don''t know if it''s true. He''s my idol! "¡° This is a heavenly pride that can be compared with Bai Li Yi Xiao and Zhan. It''s no surprise to reach the later stage of the empero Chapter 724 The legend of Ouyang is about 30 years old. It looks like a boy of 18 or 19 years old. He has a flaming hair, a armor and a gun on his back. He walks towards Xiang Shaoyun with a dragon like tiger step. This is one of the top ten evils in Longfeng college. It seldom appears in public all the time. No one knows where he practices. But this does not hinder the reputation of Ouyang legend in Longfeng college. The Ouyang family, like the Yu family, is an ancient family that has existed since ancient times. The legend of Ouyang is the pride of heaven who came out of this family. No matter where he goes, he is the target of the order. Now Xiang Shaoyun is in the limelight, and the legend of Ouyang is coming to him, which makes the surrounding Tianjiao people pay more attention to him. Xiang Shaoyun sensed the commotion and looked in the direction of Ouyang legend. When his eyes fell on the body of Ouyang legend, his eyes were stunned, and a familiar feeling came to his heart. Soon, a scene flashed through his mind, and he could not help crying out, "it''s him!". Xiang Shaoyun has never met Ouyang legend since he came to Longfeng college, but now when he sees him, he finds out that he has not met the other side. Ouyang legend came to Xiang Shaoyun, showed a warm smile and said, "ha ha, we meet again!". "Yes, I didn''t think you were the legend of Ouyang! "I don''t know each other anymore," Xiang Shaoyun replied with a smile. The reason why he got to know the legend of Ouyang is from Moyuan. At that time, Ouyang legend competed with other emperors for the magic blade grass. Later, Xiang Shaoyun took it away. Ouyang legend and other people are not angry, they want to take back the magic blade grass, but Xiang Shaoyun shows that the Hades space means, frighten them away, also let them lose some things. The legend of Ouyang has always been in my mind. "I don''t know you. Now I really want to fight with you again." Ouyang legend is full of fighting spirit. "If you think so, I''ll be with you any time!" Xiang Shaoyun responded without looking weak. "Forget it, you are a pervert, I still have a little self-awareness of the name!" Ouyang legend sighs. When he said this, people around him showed a look of horror. They all heard from the words of Ouyang legend that Ouyang legend showed weakness to Xiang Shaoyun. This is very surprising news! Is it true that Ouyang legend is no longer Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent? In fact, when Ouyang legend and Xiang Shaoyun met for the first time in the magic abyss, Ouyang legend was really surprised by Xiang Shaoyun''s Pluto space talent. At that time, Xiang Shaoyun was just the strength of Feitian realm, and the legend of Ouyang had already reached the realm of four products into the dragon. In the case of such a huge gap between the two, Ouyang legend had to be robbed by Xiang Shaoyun. This shows how abnormal Xiang Shaoyun is. Ouyang legend is also the first time to be defeated by a weaker warrior than himself, which makes him hard to look forward to all his life. Now, he knows Xiang Shaoyun''s identity, and knows that Xiang Shaoyun is the boy he met in the devil''s abyss. He has all kinds of tastes in his heart. "Don''t be so far fetched. You are one of the strongest people in our college. I may not be your opponent!" Xiang Shaoyun still gives Ouyang legend face and answers modestly. Ouyang legend openly said that it was not as good as him, which made him feel much better about Ouyang legend. At least Ouyang legend is aboveboard. "Come on, people don''t know about you, don''t I?" Ouyang legend waved his hand and said, "this time I enter Yingxing strange place, it''s a boring game. How about I play with you?". "Are you going to join my overlord?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. This words a, the person vision of overlord regiment all brightened up. If Ouyang legend joins their overlord army, I''m afraid that their overlord army''s reputation is close to the top four forces and will become one of the strongest fifth forces in Longfeng college. After all, the prestige of Ouyang''s legend lies here. I don''t know how many people worship him and are willing to follow him. Ouyang Chuanqi said with a smile, "if you can fight with me and make me convinced, I don''t mind joining in. However, now I don''t have this interest. I just want to see you. I think we can have some unexpected harvest after we go in together!". "It''s up to you. Don''t delay us then." Xiang Shaoyun said indifferently. After hearing this, Ouyang legend almost didn''t vomit blood on the spot. It goes without saying how strong he is. Xiang Shaoyun actually said that he would delay, which is a great insult to him! "You don''t know good night, when you ask me!" Ouyang legend dissatisfied with the way, after a pause, he said, "do you have any wine, sit and wait like this, boring!". Xiang Shaoyun has an extra jar of wine in his hand. He throws it at Ouyang legend and says, "you''ve come to embarrass me. You''ve come to beg me for wine!". Ouyang legend opened the wine world. After a good drink, he said, "you don''t know that my stock is gone. I don''t have time to make up for it.". Xiang Shaoyun also took out a jar of wine and motioned to him, "it''s boring to drink alone. I''ll accompany you.". Having said that, he drank with pride¡° What he wants is a sense of freedom. No matter what yingxingshui is, it''s life if you can get it or not, you can''t force it to come! " Ouyang legend seems to Yingxing water is not so valued, said very xiaotuo. Xiang Shaoyun smiles and doesn''t answer, but continues to drink his wine. He said with a smile in his heart, "I really know how to pretend. If I don''t care about Yingxing water, why should I come here?". Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang legend are like old friends who have known each other for a long time. They are chatting while drinking. This makes the Tianjiao of the college see this scene, and everyone has different ideas. Some people think that these two evildoers are sympathizing with each other, which can be regarded as a powerful alliance; Some people think that it is unwise for Ouyang legend to surrender his identity and make friends with Xiang Shaoyun; Similarly, some people think that Xiang Shaoyun has gone through a lot of bad luck, and he is able to deal with evil spirits like Ouyang legend... No matter what they think, they have to re-examine Xiang Shaoyun. In the past, they thought Xiang Shaoyun, a NINE-STAR and nine force practitioner, had ruined his future. Now Xiang Shaoyun is not only strong, but also makes friends with evildoers like the legend of Ouyang. He must have something to do in the future. They all subconsciously felt that it would be better not to be enemies with the overlord army for the time being. Chapter 725 Three days later, something happened to Yingxing. I saw that there were cracks on the top of the pit, and a surge of power rushed out, and the terrible power rolled over the bottom. This force is like a natural disaster, for which the heaven and the earth are broken, everything around becomes extremely messy, many rocks burst, and the air is rolling in all directions. In this bottom of the sky arrogant people look all is to become pale matchless. This kind of terrible power, with their strength, is simply unbearable. Once driven by these forces, there is only one way out. Just as Tianjiao was about to retreat in a hurry, two elders of Longfeng college came out. They waved their arms, and the great power came out of their hands. They blocked the bursting power of space and protected Tianjiao''s safety. In the other direction, other forces and those of other races have strong forces to block these forces. Of course, there are also some strong people who have not reached the level of saints. They are directly driven to pieces by these forces, and even have no chance to escape. This Yingxing strange just appeared, it caused blood, this is definitely a place with adventure and danger. When the power of this space decayed, the elder of Longfeng college yelled, "the power of prohibition has been reduced. When will you stay if you don''t go in?". After his voice fell, one by one Tianjiao rode directly to the sky and flew up. In an instant, the dense shadows covered the sky and earth. None of them is mediocre, and some of them shout, "we will join hands to break the remaining energy, and then we can safely enter the forbidden space!". After this person''s voice sounded, many arrogants, regardless of camp forces, all joined forces to fight directly against those forces. Boom boom! With the sound of the explosion, the power scattered from the forbidden space was reduced, and it could no longer pose a threat to these arrogant people, so they went directly into the crack. They broke into the forbidden space one after another, and immediately found that the environment inside was even worse. In this forbidden space, the rocks are floating and splashing wildly, the magnetic field is chaotic, and the air is turbid. No one can easily get a foothold in it. All of a sudden, a lot of arrogance came in and became the target of these rocks. Ah, ah! Some of them were too proud to take precautions, so they were hit by these rocks, which made them scream. In addition, there are those chaotic gas fields, which make every conceit can''t control his body and fall directly to the ground. Many people eat dog excrement directly and look very embarrassed. Although Xiang Shaoyun had been prepared for a long time, he was also shocked by the situation. Fortunately, he once carried a million pounds and understood the power of the earth. He was able to bear the chaotic atmosphere here. He fell steadily on the ground and did not fall down. At the same time, he locked the people of the overlord army and said, "the people of the overlord army come to me!". The people of the overlord army rushed to him immediately, but the atmosphere was chaotic, and there were many rocks interfering, which made it difficult for them to move. It was not easy for them to get close to Xiang Shaoyun. Fortunately, these Tianjiao are not ordinary wine bags. They are all good at defending themselves. Holding weapons in their hands, they constantly smash the rocks, stabilize their bodies and rush towards Xiang Shaoyun. There are some people in the overlord''s army who are not outstanding in fighting power. For example, midsummer, a pharmacist, pays attention to the skill of refining medicine and lacks in force. When he comes here to deal with this sudden situation, he seems to be inadequate. At this time, a huge stone collided with his position. The impact was as powerful as that of the intermediate emperor. Midsummer had just dodged a lot of rocks, and he could do nothing to face the boulder. No one can help him. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was not far from him, so he rushed over and directly pulled the boulder down to avoid midsummer with the help of the strength of the earth. Midsummer said to Xiang Shaoyun, "thank you for your help!". "My brother, there''s no need to say more polite words. You stay and don''t move. When other brothers meet, let them protect you," Xiang Shaoyun said, and then quickly attacked in different directions. He used the gravity field to make the surrounding rocks fall down, even reflecting the direction of the impact. This allowed the overlord to converge towards his position. "The situation here is complicated. According to the previous plan, we are divided into ten groups with 50 people in each group. Take good care of each other''s brothers and hurry to find yingxingshui. If any brother finds yingxingshui first, collect it as much as possible and then leave, don''t stay here too much! Good, separate action, "Xiang Shaoyun said decidedly. So the overlord army quickly divided into ten groups and set out in different directions. Xiang Shaoyun''s group, in addition to him and the Rocha girl, is the weakest group. Among these people, there are animal evil, rock steel and midsummer. They are not good at fighting, so they can easily become a burden in such dangerous places. Xiang Shaoyun divided them into his own group. On the one hand, he felt that the overlord had to take care of them. On the other hand, he didn''t let them drag others down and set up his image of thinking for his brothers¡° Well, let''s go this way too. We''ll make our defense the strongest so as not to encounter other dangers! " Xiang Shaoyun said to his group. None of these people dare to neglect and put on their strongest equipment one after another¡° Overlord, wait for me to open the way Ma Qihao volunteered. He is the vanguard of the overlord army, so he should have the appearance of a vanguard¡° OK, you and AI are going to open the way together Xiang Shaoyun nodded. This time, Xiang Shaoyun even called AI, which was a trump card in his hand. After all, AI is the top emperor, and the people with him in the overlord army are much safer. Because of the chaotic atmosphere here, it is still a place with mountains, water and trees. It''s just that the mountains here are crumbling, the rivers are splashing, and the trees are flying with the rocks. The situation is quite bad. Who would believe that there would be yingxingshui in such a chaotic place. Before they found yingxingshui, they were first attacked by the second wave of danger. Chapter 726 Yingxing strange to the middle, turbulence rampant, it is difficult to adapt. Every conceit must be well prepared to avoid being hurt by the power here. Here, the threat of rocks is not the biggest, the biggest is those unstable forces, so that any arrogant can not easily use the aura of heaven and earth here for their own use. Just like this, every time they deal with the crisis here, they are consuming their own strength, and there is no way to supplement their strength from the outside world. If it goes on like this, they can only use spirit crystal or spirit grass to compensate for power. Originally, everyone thought that there could be no other creatures here. After all, in this chaotic space, what kind of creatures can survive here? However, there is a kind of living creature in this space. This creature is the horned beetle. This is a very strange and rare creature, they are like insects and animals, so people can''t tell its real constitution. They are oblate in shape, with sharp edges around them, each of which is as sharp as a thorn. Their bodies are not big. They are rolled up like a stone. Only when they are stretched out can they form their true appearance. Just like this, a lot of horned beetles and those chaotic rocks are integrated into one. When those heavenly pride smashes the chaotic rocks, they turn into real bodies and collide with those heavenly pride. The edges and corners of these horny armor monsters are extremely hard, comparable to the weapons of the imperial soldiers. Such a collision is enough to pierce the emperor''s armor and hurt the warrior''s body. Ah, ah! Some Tianjiao just didn''t expect that there would be horned beetles here. One by one, their defense was not timely, and they were directly injured. Even several heads were directly smashed, and fresh blood splashed in this forbidden space. This immediately caused the panic of all the conceits. "There are monsters, there are monsters, be careful!". "What the hell are these things? They can survive here. Kill them, or we''ll be finished!". ¡­¡­ Once again, these arrogants work together to deal with the horned beetles here. However, their attack fell on these horned beetles and did not do much damage to them. It can be seen how abnormal the defensive power of these horny beetles is. Xiang Shaoyun was also attacked by hornbeetles. Ma Qihao''s reaction was not good enough. He was hurt by the horny beetle, which made him cry. Fortunately, AI''s reaction ability is excellent. In this chaotic space, his speed can still play a lot of advantages. However, it''s impossible for him to block them all. Xiang Shaoyun was hit by a horny beetle. Xiang Shaoyun is exerting the mysterious power of the earth, leading many rocks under his control. But now this horned beetle is a real life, and can''t control it. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were quick and his hands were quick. He directly condensed into a yellowish brown fist and blew at the horned beetle. Bang! The horned beetle flies away with a punch from Xiang Shaoyun. It has nothing to do with it. Instead, it rushes towards other people with Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. In this chaotic space, they are not affected at all. Instead, they drift with the current and attack people in which direction they go. They are not just to hurt people so simple, but also take the opportunity to suck blood, expand their blood. The most terrible thing is that there are a lot of horny beetles here, and one of them exists among the several stones. Even though the number of Tianjiao is quite large, it is still very small compared with these horned beetles. Several of Xiang Shaoyun''s team have also suffered heavy losses. Fortunately, no one has died. Xiang Shaoyun ordered to shout, "everyone, unite with me, release momentum and strength, and stop these things!". He was the first to take the lead and release his strength. A dragon and tiger roared up. At the same time, six layers of gold armor were formed to protect himself. Others did not dare to neglect, and released their strength one after another, forming a general defense, which pushed out the messy forces around. This is Xiang Shaoyun''s role as a leader. If he does not have the ability to call on others and the people under him do not listen to him, then there will be no such situation of unity. Take a team of Tianjiao not far away for example, they didn''t form such a defense, they were directly hit by horny beetles and were in a mess. At this time, there are a large number of horned beetles, who are hard to escape. "Join forces Xiang Shaoyun orders again. The fifty people around him were all in one hand. A colorful ability, formed a strong light, directly bombed in front of the past. Who would have thought that the cooperation of the overlord army could be so neat? It was only one month before the departure that Zhuge, as the chief manager of the overlord army, practiced with his own hands in the warring days that he achieved such results. Zhuge not only had a set of management, but also mastered the way of array. He only taught some simple offensive and defensive formations that faced the enemy, so that the men and horses of the overlord army could collectively play their due combat power. Xiang Shaoyun had to admire Zhuge for his bravery and resourcefulness in the war days. He was the number one housekeeper. With their joint efforts to open the way, many rocks and horned beetles were all scattered, and they did not pose too much threat to them. Other forces saw the effect of Xiang Shaoyun and others'' joint efforts, and quickly followed suit, which can be regarded as barely getting rid of the dangerous predicament. But it''s very difficult for them to find Yingxing water here safely. After all, in such a chaotic place as here, can there really be Yingxing water? Xiang Shaoyun releases the most of his telepathy. In addition to defending the horned beetle, he has to find out where Yingxing water is? According to many ancient books he has read, Yingxing water is a special spring formed by the energy of broken stars, which changes day and night. Xiang Shaoyun''s induction still has a certain effect. He found that in one direction, the gas field is not so chaotic, and it seems quite stable. Maybe Yingxing water is there. Without thinking about it, he ordered the people around him to change direction and rush there. There are so many people coming here this time. Yingxing water is not enough. Whoever can get it first will have the first chance to leave here ahead of time. There is no need to stay here to suffer. Just as Xiang Shaoyun and others rushed there, there was a team of people who were in the same direction as them. This team is strong and powerful, each of them is quite strong, and the number of people reaches nearly 200. It is a big team in this chaotic space. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to provoke others, but they didn''t want to let them go. Chapter 727 In the way of the overlord''s army, this team is known as the "gale". The leader of this team is Feng Xiaosha who once had a festival with Xiang Shaoyun. These two hundred people are not all the people of the storm, but only one fifth of them. "Get out of my way!" In the wind night evil nearby a person to Xiang Shaoyun etc. scold to shout a way. This person is tall, eyes like a snake, face slightly convex, thin lips, sour mouth, one can see that is a kind of hard to get along with people. He is situ Qingfeng, the first general of fengxiaosha. He is a martial arts practitioner of fengxiaosha''s power, and his own strength is also quite strong. He has reached the level of four grades into the dragon. With his speed, even the five grades into the dragon in the academy can''t stand him. "Situ Qingfeng, what are you? You dare to scold our overlord army!" Ma Qihao, as a pioneer, was the first to respond. Now, Ma Qihao is the late strength of Sanpin entering the Dragon realm, and has enough strength to challenge situ Qingfeng. "Hum, you overlord Legion dare to come here and kill Wuhao immediately!" Situ Qingfeng sneered. As for Feng Xiaosha, he held his hands in front of his chest and looked at the scene with a look of violence. He didn''t mean to speak. His eyes have been on Xiang Shaoyun, and he cursed in his heart: "this boy is really immortal Xiaoqiang. He can live to the present. I really want to be him now!". After all, there are so many of them now. If they attack together, the people of the overlord army will certainly have a hard time. However, he is not sure that he can really get rid of Xiang Shaoyun here. Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of cards! "I''d like to try..." Ma Qi was so bold that he wanted to rush up and fight against situ Qingfeng. Xiang Shaoyun stopped him and said, "don''t be brave, let them go!". "Ha ha, aren''t you Bawang? I think it''s almost the same to be called a bastard. I don''t have any emotion at all! " Situ Qingfeng laughed wildly. His companions all sneered at him. The faces of the overlord''s men became very ugly. Their overlord was so ridiculed by others in public, and he didn''t feel good at all. He wanted to fight with each other. However, in such a situation of great disparity in strength, if they really want to challenge others, they will undoubtedly seek their own death. "Well, let''s go. There''s no point in arguing with these bastards!" The breeze night evil spirit extremely proud ground says. "I can''t swallow it..." Ma Qihao was an acute man. He growled angrily. But his words were interrupted by Xiang Shaoyun again, and he said, "the courage of every man is meaningless. Please be quiet!". Ma Qihao is so drunk by Xiang Shaoyun, a face is not willing, the words to the mouth to choke back. He couldn''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun wanted to show his weakness in his heart. It just weakened the momentum of their overlord army. "We''ll go there," Xiang Shaoyun ordered with a sneer. So they went on in the other direction. Windy people see the overlord army people really detour, one by one are unrestrained laugh. It wasn''t long before their laughter turned into a scream. In front of the sudden crack, there is a road of unstable forces, towards the wind of the people attack volume in the past. Those forces even ordinary emperors could not bear, and they reaped the lives of twenty or thirty people. At this moment, the people in the gale were all in a fright, and they took the road one after another. "Don''t show off your bravery, just don''t listen to me. Let''s lose it!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help sneering. At this moment, the people of the overlord''s army looked stunned. When they heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words, they seemed to have expected that there would be a situation in front of them, which was incredible. "Follow me and get there as soon as possible!" Xiang Shaoyun took the lead. He released the telepathy of Hades space, and made all the messy gas fields around clear, so that he could avoid some unnecessary dangers ahead of time. At the same time, those horny beetles are still emerging in endlessly, causing them a lot of trouble. Xiang Shaoyun, with his extraordinary sense, is often able to distinguish horned beetles at the first time, and directly injure or kill them. This makes the people of overlord Legion see Xiang Shaoyun''s toughness, and their hearts are more and more obedient to him. After two hours, they finally got close to the stable area. It was only after they got here that they found that there was another energy in this stable area, isolating the chaotic forces outside, and it was almost impossible for them to break in. "Look, isn''t that little crystal spring crystal water?" Someone pointed to the stable area and exclaimed. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes lit up. "Yes, it''s yingxingshui, just like Xingquan hanging upside down. It''s really beautiful!"¡° That area is so weird! I feel full of vitality, but why didn''t I find life¡° Don''t worry about it. Let''s rush in and grab Yingxing water, or we won''t be able to catch anything when others arrive! " The people of the overlord''s army began to become hot eyed, and they were all eager to try. The purpose of their trip is yingxingshui. Now it''s in front of them. It''s strange that they are not excited. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take immediate action, not because of the power of confinement here, but because he felt that this stable area was ready to become unstable¡° Everybody back off, stay away from here Xiang Shaoyun ordered to shout¡° Overlord, the Yingxing water is in front of us. Why should we give up? " Someone asked, puzzled¡° That''s to say, if we work together to break this place, we will get yingxingshui! " Others echoed¡° I told you to step back immediately, you hear me, it''s going to explode here! " Xiang Shaoyun roared anxiously¡° Go, listen to the overlord Animal evil is the first to respond to Xiang Shaoyun''s words. After his words fell, a small number of people responded to Xiang Shaoyun''s order and began to retreat, but most of them still didn''t want to leave like this. People who don''t leave don''t believe Xiang Shaoyun said that the stable area will burst. After all, in this space, there are not many stable areas like this. If they even explode, what are they looking for¡° Good. If you don''t leave, you won''t be a member of my overlord army in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun shouts fiercely. He really didn''t expect that all his subordinates were unreliable at the critical moment. He really wanted to die! Xiang Shaoyun ignored them and left directly with those who were willing to retreat. Some of them followed Xiang Shaoyun''s cruel words quickly. At the same time, the stable area really exploded! Boom boom! Chapter 728 It seems that the stable area will explode if it explodes. There is no sign at all. Xiang Shaoyun''s retreating people are affected by these forces. Fortunately, they had been prepared, otherwise these sputtered forces would have killed them. Although they avoided the great difficulty, they could not avoid the injured situation. They were shaken by the billowing air waves, and each of them vomited blood and flew away. Unlucky people also directly rushed to the rocks or horned beetles. It''s really more injury than injury. Xiang Shaoyun has been prepared for a long time. He is the person with the fastest reaction. He protects beast evil, rock steel, midsummer and several other people who are not very strong behind him. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun suffered the greatest impact, which caused his body''s gold armor to crack, blood gas to churn, and blood to overflow from the corners of his mouth. "Overlord!" Beast evil, rock steel and midsummer and others are all exclaimed. They looked at the figure in front of them and were really moved. It''s a great honor for them to have such a leader. "Back off, don''t stay here any longer!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts at them. He really didn''t expect that this seemingly stable space had hidden great hidden dangers. It was his wrong decision! As for those who didn''t listen to Xiang Shaoyun''s words just now, they almost died completely. Fortunately, those who didn''t die didn''t know where they were bombed. It can be seen that the explosive force in this area is absolutely terrible. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the sudden loss of more than ten Tianjiao, his heart is one of the pain. Although they didn''t listen to his command, they were all members of his overlord army. "It seems that we need to frighten these guys in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun has some regrets in his heart. Those who didn''t listen to the command just joined the overlord army recently. They didn''t have enough loyalty, which led to such an end. Generally speaking, his leader is not qualified enough, so he has to start to reflect. Just when he was stunned, he suddenly heard someone exclaim, "it''s Yingxing water, I got Yingxing water, ha ha!". Xiang Shaoyun just wake up, that stable area explosion, Yingxing water also followed splash out. He quickly released the induction, vaguely caught a few crystal drops of water, he did not think, then urged the mystery of water, the drops of water to pull over. It has to be said that upanism belongs to true power for every kind of power, which can be easily controlled for their own use. Just like this, every kind of upanism power is the direction that every warrior pursues crazily. Xiang Shaoyun has seven kinds of mystical power at the same time. If this is published, I don''t know how many people will be scared. Now, Xiang Shaoyun also has a huge harvest by virtue of the mysterious power of water. A few drops of Yingxing water are collected by him, which makes him ecstatic. Yingxingshui, just like its name, is like a crystal small star, with incomparable pure power, which makes people unable to resist the impulse to absorb it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have much nostalgia. Looking at the Yingxing water, he exclaimed to others, "seize the time to collect Yingxing water!". Overlord legion of people have come back to God, quickly each means, the scattered Yingxing water collection. Unfortunately, there was too much noise in this explosion. Most of the Yingxing water had been destroyed long ago, and only a few were scattered. Moreover, the environment here was so bad that it was not easy to get Yingxing water. Xiang Shaoyun once again showed his amazing sensitivity and caught two drops of Yingxing water flying out of the other direction. He didn''t care about other people, so he quickly swept over and wanted to catch them. Otherwise, if they touch the rocks, they will be completely destroyed. As soon as he collected the two drops of Yingxing water, a figure swept the two drops of Yingxing water like the wind, and kicked many stones at Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Xiang Shaoyun''s attention has been on the Yingxing water, did not expect at this time someone to compete with him for Yingxing water. He quickly went wrong and kicked several feet at the man in front of him. Hurricane legs! In this messy space, the Aoli of the wind can also play an extraordinary attack. A hurricane like leg awn attack roll away, directly to the front of the person shrouded in the past. Xiang Shaoyun originally felt that his attack was enough to force the other side to retreat, but he didn''t want to be suddenly intercepted by his own forces, making his attack futile. "These two drops of Yingxing water belong to me!" The man in front said with great pride. This man is no one else. He is situ Qingfeng of Fengfeng, and beside him are two other members of Fengfeng. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and wanted to kill this guy immediately, but he hesitated and decided to kill this guy again. Now, there are some Yingxing water scattered in this area. Once you miss it, I don''t know when you will find it again. Besides, in his eyes, situ Qingfeng is just a good clown. If he wants to, just move his fingers, he can crush him to death. Situ Qingfeng looks at Xiang Shaoyun who turns around and leaves. He can''t help laughing and says, "ha ha, see? This is the eighth son of the overlord army. He doesn''t have any courage, ha ha!". The people around him also laughed wildly, and looked at Xiang Shaoyun with disdain¡° You son of a bitch, this is your second call, ha ha Xiang Shaoyun looks back at situ Qingfeng and laughs. His smile is full of evil, full of murder, his smile did not disperse, his people are not in place. Situ Qingfeng''s eyelids jumped, and the people who followed him also trembled inexplicably. An unknown feeling came to his heart. At the next moment, Xiang Shaoyun appeared before situ Qingfeng, and cut him with both hands. Magic blade attack! Xiang Shaoyun made this move with a strong force of the wind, which made the turbulent forces here all be pulled over, forming a storm, which completely shrouded situ Qingfeng in it, I''m afraid it was more bad than good. Situ Qingfeng is the first master of fengxiaosha. His speed can''t be called the first person in the Academy, but it''s definitely not comparable to the general wind power. Because he has understood the first stage of Buyi, coupled with his strength, he can reach the speed of the top emperor. However, he couldn''t even see Xiang Shaoyun''s action clearly, so he was directly hit. This shows that Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is faster than him. I don''t know how many times. Now, it''s too late for him to regret. Xiang Shaoyun has completely moved his will to kill. No matter who he is, he will die! In this way, situ Qingfeng was completely tragic. Chapter 729 When it comes to speed, Xiang Shaoyun dares to be number one in Longfeng college, no one dares to be number two! Why does he have such confidence? That''s because he has understood the meaning of the wind, and the artistic conception of his footwork has stepped into the stage of shrinking the ground to an inch. I''m afraid that this speed can be compared with that of ordinary emperors. Just ask, is his speed comparable to that of situ Qingfeng. Just like this, after Xiang Shaoyun became powerful, situ Qingfeng had no room to resist at all, so he was tortured and killed by Xiang Shaoyun. Situ Qingfeng was completely destroyed, and Fengfeng''s talent reacted and killed Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun comes and goes like the wind, which is not something they can fight against at all. The storm caused by Xiang Shaoyun directly moved away, driving the surrounding rocks and horned beetles away, while the windy man was scared and hurried away, for fear that they would be swept in by the storm. Xiang Shaoyun caused too much damage. This is simply comparable to the attack power of the late emperor, no one dare to resist easily. After the storm hit the other direction, a body was thrown out. This corpse is not just situ Qingfeng who was directly ravaged by the wind blade. "Go back and tell Feng Xiaosha that I will kill him sooner or later!" Xiang Shaoyun coldly looks at the person of gale and exclaims. Windy people were scared, even situ Qingfeng''s body was ignored, and directly fled. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is really terrible. Where dare they stay, or they will die. Killing each other is forbidden in the college, but now outside the college, the ban has little effect. They are really afraid that Xiang Shaoyun will be killed. In fact, although Xiang Shaoyun is known as the overlord, he always feels that he is not overbearing enough. If it was not for situ Qingfeng''s provocation, he would not have killed this killer easily. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the fleeing people, sighed in his heart, "Yingxing water lure, confusion is not small, now there are so many people dead, want to come to the college has long been expected, this is the rule of winning out?". Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to think much, and quickly moved closer to the people of his overlord army. The overlord army''s people got a drop of Yingxing water by chance, and others didn''t have this luck for the time being. As for AI, he got two drops of Yingxing water, but the Yingxing water had little effect on him. He gave it to Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun is also not polite, put away the Yingxing water. Later, he took the overlord army to continue to look for other places to see if yingxingshui could be found. Each drop of Yingxing water power can only expand the capacity of one star. For example, Xiang Shaoyun''s nine star body must have nine drops of Yingxing water power. That is to say, the Yingxing water collected by Xiang Shaoyun is just enough for his own use. There is no way to give it to others. "From now on, those of you who do not obey my orders will leave the overlord army immediately. I will not embarrass you!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a strong dignity. Originally, he felt that his ability was enough to frighten his subordinates and lead them to get more yingxingshui here. However, after what happened just now, he felt that it was not enough. Many of his subordinates thought it was a matter of their own accord, disobeyed orders and lost their lives in vain. If it goes on like this, he will be a very incompetent leader. Now, he has to put the scandal in the front, to give people enough warning, otherwise the same thing happens again, he is duty bound. "We obey the order of the overlord!" All of the overlord''s men responded in unison. The group of people left behind now include both the early and the later. However, no matter when they are, after they have seen Xiang Shaoyun''s foresight, they can''t help admiring him. Especially just now someone saw Xiang Shaoyun kill situ Qingfeng. Such leaders are not worthy of their faithful following. Who else is worthy of their following. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun twisted the remaining 30 people into a ball and went to other places to look for yingxingshui again. In the following days, they didn''t have so good luck, on the contrary, they were forced by the turbulence force. A few days later, several people were seriously injured, and few others were able to survive. Not only them, but also the others who came into the forbidden space were not much better, and even a lot of people died. Under such circumstances, less than a month, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people will die. Some people finally can''t help but leave here and give up looking for Yingxing water. What these people do is not cowardly behavior, but knowing that they can''t do it, they don''t demand it any more, which is also a kind of decisive spirit. During this period, there are still some gains. Here is indeed the place left after the destruction of stars. Many stars are preserved here and condensed into Yingxing water. It''s just that these starwater are scattered over some seemingly stable regions. Unfortunately, if this forbidden space is to be completely destroyed, these stable areas will become unstable and may explode at any time. Xiang Shaoyun and others successively found two stable areas, but they all burst before they got close to each other. They didn''t catch a drop of Yingxing water there. After half a month, Xiang Shaoyun and others finally joined Tang Longfei. Tang Longfei''s group was also damaged by half of the people, and the rest of them were all injured and looked very bad¡° Brother Tang, do you have any harvest here? " Xiang Shaoyun asks Tang Longfei¡° Oh, don''t mention it. I had a discovery, but I''m ready to get the Yingxing water Tang Longfei said with his head down. Looking at his mental state, we can see that he has been hit a lot¡° What''s going on? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° It''s not the people of Hongtian. They are too overbearing. We found yingxingshui first. When we were ready to collect it, the people of Hongtian came to take advantage of the large number of people. If the deputy commander didn''t protect us, we would leave first. I''m afraid we would all be left by others! " Someone said very unfairly¡° "The man in the sky?" Xiang Shaoyun showed a dignified color. This is the most powerful force in the college. People are strong and evil. They are the only ones who bully people. How dare others trouble them. It''s good that Tang Longfei can protect his subordinates to leave¡° The skill is inferior to the person, the potential is inferior to the person, also has no way to say, we continue to look for the Yingxing water Tang Longfei said with a bitter smile to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Brother Tang, that''s a good thing, but your mourning attitude is very bad! " Xiang Shaoyun said. So they continued to search for Yingxing water. However, when they found something, they finally met the man in the sky. Chapter 730 There''s a lot of room for prohibition, but it''s on the verge of collapse everywhere. In only one month, it will burst completely. Now, half a month away, the stable areas here have gradually burst out, which is the sign of destruction. Here, every wave of people are looking for the whereabouts of yingxingshui. Be sure to find enough Yingxing water in the last half month, so as to leave this ghost place as soon as possible. After Xiang Shaoyun joined Tang Longfei and others, he set out on the road again. Xiang Shaoyun, with his extraordinary sense, finally found a stable area again. This stable area is really stable, there is no sign of collapse for the time being, and there is a little Wang Yingxing water flowing on it, which makes people dazzle. In addition, there is a small sapling rooted in the Yingxing water. It is as fresh and green as a seedling broken from the soil after the spring rain. At first, people thought it was an extraordinary herb, but when they looked at it carefully, they thought it might be a wonderful sapling. Tang Longfei''s Wooden light is full of light and says, "overlord, we''ve made it. We must get all the Yingxing water here!". Other people are extremely excited, they seem to feel that after taking the Yingxing water here, they can safely evacuate from here. "There''s a strong atmosphere around here. We want to go in and collect the Yingxing water. I''m afraid it''s not so easy!" Luocha girl said. "How do you know if you don''t try? Let me try!" Ma Qi enthusiastically volunteered. "Well, you try. Don''t blame me for not reminding you. Remember to take it easy!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. In fact, not only Ma Qihao, but also other people want to rush to have a try. Ma Qihao took the lead and rushed to the stable area with weapons. Bang! He went straight ahead like this. After a loud explosion, he was bounced back heavily. Ma Qihao was injured by vomiting blood. Fortunately, he had made a good defense early, otherwise this attack would have cost him half his life. "The power here is so terrible that I can''t rush through!" Ma Qihao responded with a gloomy look. "I''ll try!" A man came out to say it, and rushed to it. He had a strange round weapon in his hand, which could give play to some special abilities. He thought this weapon could have some effect, but the result was still the same, and it was severely bounced back. Everyone looked at the scene, looking anxious and dignified. If you can''t break the power here as soon as possible and take out Yingxing water, you may miss such an opportunity. "Well, don''t waste your energy, wait for me!" Xiang Shaoyun said very firmly. "Be careful, Overlord!" People with the color of hope. They can only put their hope on Xiang Shaoyun and hope that he can bring some surprises. Otherwise, you can only miss the Yingxing water here. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to make a move, a group of more than 100 people rushed towards them. The people of the overlord army all looked at that group of people. Tang Longfei''s expression was instantly gloomy, and he said, "it''s a man in the sky!". Xiang Shaoyun frowned tightly and scolded in his heart, "it''s really bad luck!". The people in the sky make the people in the overlord''s army suffer. If the other party is here now, they will definitely make trouble again, which will inevitably make them miss the chance to capture Yingxing water. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and said to Tang Longfei, "brother Tang, you drag them. I''ll help you after winning Yingxing water first.". Then, regardless of whether Tang Longfei agreed or not, he took out the flying ring and swept over the stable area. Flying ring is not only a holy weapon, but also a special space weapon with the power to break through space. Shaoyun is quite certain about this. Xiang Shaoyun''s flying ring exerted a little force, which directly led him to break the gas field force here, making him directly drill into the stable area. When he got inside, he immediately used his invisibility talent to make himself disappear in front of the public. This scene, but the overlord''s people to a big jump. "Just now, didn''t overlord go in? Why don''t you see anyone else. "Is there anything weird going on in this area? What can I do now! ". "Overlord has great powers. He will be fine. Let''s deal with the people in the sky first!". "It''s really bad luck to find some yingxingshui and meet them again.". ¡­¡­ Among them, the leader is a charming and beautiful woman. This woman is not very tall, but she is born with a hot figure. The soft armor on her body can''t cover the magnificence of her chest. The deep hook marks make it hard for people to see. Such a sexy beauty, carrying an axe, full of alternative sexy beauty. In Longfeng college, this beautiful woman is second only to Yu Caidie, Han Chenfei and Huang Xiaoyue. She is an Lulu, known as a violent woman. She is also one of the four Dharma protectors. Before an Lulu took a group of people to Tang Longfei and others, someone beside her pointed to the direction of the stable area and said, "miss an, there are a lot of yingxingshui over there. If we take them, we will be able to overfulfil the task given to us by the leader."¡° Well, it''s not bad here. It won''t be destroyed in a short time. We should seize the time to capture the Yingxing water here! " Anlulu answers lightly. The people around her should quickly say, "yes, I''ll drive all these people out of the way first.". After that, the man came up to the overlord''s army and said, "people in the sky do business, and idle people roll at the same speed, or they will bear the consequences!". It has to be said that this man was very crazy and directly carried out of the house to frighten the overlord. His name is Huang Xing, and his strength is only the peak of the second grade dragon realm. He is one of the loyal followers of an lulu¡° This place has been decided by our overlord army. Go elsewhere! " Tang Longfei went up and responded. He was extremely afraid of anlulu. He had suffered a lot from her before¡° What is the overlord army? If you don''t go away, you won''t want to leave! " Huang Xing cheered with pride¡° If we play hard, we''ll be able to do it twice, or we''ll be able to do it two times at a time! " Tang Longfei showed his firmness and cheered. He said in his heart, "Shaoyun, Shaoyun, you need to finish it quickly."¡° It''s interesting that the defeated generals dare to speak bravely! " Anlulu sneered and said, "I heard that Xiang Shaoyun was here just now. She told him to roll over for me. I want to take him as my Valet!". Chapter 731 An Lulu, a violent woman, has such a nickname because she has never paid attention to her actions. Most of the time, her actions are extremely heavy, causing unnecessary consequences. Her nickname came into being after she entered Longfeng college. At that time, some people couldn''t get used to her name, which was called by a charming woman, and then joked a few words. As a result, this guy was tragic. He was kicked out of his shell by anlulu. Since then, no one has dared to doubt the origin of the nickname anlulu. Not only that, many people will keep their eggs away from anlulu when they see her, for fear that she will not like her. Before that, Tang Longfei and the overlord army met an Lulu and others, who were also beaten to pieces by her. If it wasn''t for the other party to collect Yingxing water, they would be hard to escape the pursuit of others. Now, Tang Longfei feels guilty facing this woman. This is the existence of the top 20 in the dragon and Phoenix list. "Anlulu, you''ve taken the Yingxing water we found last time. We won''t give in to each other this time. Let''s go!" Tang Longfei went out and cheered. At the same time, all the overlord''s people gathered together, and AI was directly at the front, acting as the vanguard guard. AI is the most powerful here. His presence can make the overlord''s people feel at ease. "With this winged Orc standing in front of you, do you feel that you have no fear? Everyone, get ready for me and kill them all Anlulu yelled with a crazy look. Although the people of the overlord army are weak, they are all arrogant. If they are all destroyed, will anlulu come to a good end? We should know that every conceited person is the future pillar of the land of China. No matter which college can''t afford to be consumed in this way, what''s more, these conceited people are all forces from all over China. If too many people die and arouse the dissatisfaction of these forces, the land of China will be in turmoil. "This crazy woman, everyone is ready to meet the enemy!" Tang Longfei scolded, clenched his fists, ready to meet the enemy at any time. AI''s wings waved, his eyes flashed over the angry color, staring at an Lulu, as if he was going to fight directly in the past. All the momentum of the overlord''s men was aroused, and a general momentum instantly enveloped the surrounding areas, forming the most powerful defense force. As for the roaring people, they listened to an Lulu and drew out their weapons one by one, ready to attack the people of the overlord army. Two groups of people and horses are in a state of tension, war is imminent! All of a sudden, there was a scream of "run away, it''s going to explode here!". It was this sound that made the situation of the sword pulling out the horse become panic. All the people present have seen the explosion in this area. Its power is extremely terrible. They can''t bear it at all. Only those who hide far away can save their lives. The people of the overlord army heard the voice, but they didn''t think about it, so they began to withdraw. Because they know that the speaker is not someone else, it is their overlord. As for the people in the sky, they cast their eyes on anlulu, waiting for anlulu to issue orders. An Lulu just took a look at the stable area, and then ordered to shout "everyone, go back!". After receiving the order, the people in the sky retreated quickly and did not dare to stay here. In this way, the two groups of people who want to drive are desperately flying away from here, for fear that they will die here half a step later. Sure enough, just after they were far away, there was an earth shaking sound. That stable area was completely destroyed. Everyone is regretting that yingxingshui will be destroyed there. In fact, they didn''t know that Yingxing water there had been collected by Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, in Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai universe, there is a place of yingxingshui, and there is a small sapling rooted and growing there, which is very magical. Xiang Shaoyun led the people of overlord army to evacuate, but they were not safe. The people of Hongtian also followed them. "Do you really want dead fish to break the net?" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a sound in the heart, simply ordered "everyone stay for me, I''d like to see if the people in the sky really want to deal with us!". The overlord and all the pride of heaven remained, and they all showed their respect with the head of Xiang Shaoyun horse. The thunderous people catch up with him, and an Lulu''s eyes fall directly on Xiang Shaoyun. Jiao says, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''m in love with you. Come here as a valet for me as soon as possible!". An Lulu is more coquettish than Huang Xiaoyue, and her commanding tone is full of unquestionable tone. "You''re a big chested, brainless woman. I don''t think you''re ugly when you''re my maid." Xiang Shaoyun replied very impolitely. Xiang Shaoyun''s words undoubtedly angered an Lulu and made her roar on the spot, saying, "those who don''t know good night, kill them for me!". It has to be said that an Lulu is really a woman who does not care about the consequences. She does what she says, and she is determined and ruthless. She was the first to carry his Tomahawk, Xiang Shaoyun face to face to blow in the past. Anlulu is the emperor of the top level of five grades. She is only one step away from entering the realm of six grades and dragon. With her fighting power, she can match the top emperor, so she doesn''t need to worry about AI around Xiang Shaoyun. AI didn''t want to fight an Lulu for Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun was the first to meet him and asked AI to help others. The people of the sky, the people of the overlord army, and the two sides finally started the war. The number of men and horses in the sky is dominant, and the overall strength is stronger. However, the number of overlord army is small, and the strength is weak. Anyone thinks that this may be a one-sided situation. Fortunately, the people of the overlord army were more rational. They didn''t fight directly with others. Instead, they waited for the attack and held off first. It has to be said that under such a situation, the overlord army made the most correct choice. As long as Xiang Shaoyun and Ai Mo can kill the leader of Hongtian, the people of the other side will surely be defeated without fighting. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to entangle with an Lulu too much. He directly uses his super fast speed. After avoiding her attack, he directly controls the rocks and smashes them at an lulu. This is the power of the earth''s Aoli, which can well control these rocks for its own use. When these stones are about to hit anlulu, she sneers and says, "you''re not the only one who understands the power of righteousness!". Having said that, she also urged the mysterious power of the earth, blessed on her own axe, and stormed Xiang Shaoyun. Boom boom! Chapter 732 An Lulu is a warrior who cultivates the power of earth. Although she looks small, her explosive power is not comparable to that of ordinary people. In particular, she has understood the power of earth, and can use the power of earth to perfection. After exerting the power of the earth, the stones behind her are in line with her axe awn, and she cuts Xiang Shaoyun. The collision of two powerful forces made many rocks collapse instantly, and the horned beetles nearby were scared to flee everywhere. Xiang Shaoyun can only play the power of one star, while anlulu can play the power of eight stars. By comparison, how can Xiang Shaoyun be anlulu''s opponent. Sure enough, Xiang Shaoyun was defeated by the earthquake, and it was hard to carry him. "The best fighting body of nine stars is nothing more than that!" After a successful move, an Lulu''s momentum is more grand, and a move to Xiang Shaoyun is shrouded in the past. At the same time, there is a stronger gravitational field to bless Xiang Shaoyun. He wants to banish Xiang Shaoyun and not give him the chance to retreat. Anlulu''s continuous attack shows her strong fighting power. Anti gravity gas field! The mystery of the wind! Xiang Shaoyun definitely can''t be easily suppressed by this woman. His two kinds of strength are displayed in no particular order. First of all, he got rid of the interference of anlulu''s gravity field, and then directly sent out his unparalleled speed to bully anlulu. Magic blade attack! In a flash, a burst of stormy attack power shrouded anlulu in the past. An Lulu where thought Xiang Shaoyun speed so fast, but she did not panic, quickly into the defensive state. Still as a mountain! Anluluru turned into a rock, and a very powerful defensive force enveloped her, blocking Xiang Shaoyun''s attacks. At the same time, she also defends to wait for the attack, the axe awn unceasingly blows out, each axe carries extremely fierce strength to Xiang Shaoyun to drive away. Xiang Shaoyun floats like the wind and is not afraid of an Lulu''s attack. Xiang Shaoyun can''t break an Lulu''s attack, and an Lulu can''t hurt Xiang Shaoyun, so he is deadlocked. This is not what Xiang Shaoyun wants. After all, the people in the sky are killing the people in the overlord army. If he can''t solve the battle as soon as possible, the people in the overlord army will be in danger. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun must solve the battle in a short time. "No matter how strong your defense is, I''ll beat you up!" Xiang Shaoyun roared and finally inspired his most powerful strength. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! This time Xiang Shaoyun is serious, and directly releases the power of the nine color fog cloud. With the power of nine color fog clouds and the power of heaven and earth Mie Dao boxing, the power quickly doubled and directly forced the fighting power of the top emperor. An Lulu has heard that Xiang Shaoyun can integrate nine forces. Now she feels the threat brought by this power and dares not have any reservation. She urges all the forces of the eight stars and combines them with the mysterious power of earth to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Breaking the mountain! Anlulu gathered all the forces, which directly pushed the fighting power of the general peak emperor. She really deserves to be one of the top 20 in the dragon and Phoenix list. Her combat effectiveness has crossed many grades, which shows her abnormal features. An Lulu is three levels higher than Xiang Shaoyun. With her explosive strength, she completely blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s move of destroying the universe. Thus, an Lulu''s fighting power is no worse than Xiao Xie, who Xiang Shaoyun met in the dark castle before. It can also be seen that the strong on the dragon and Phoenix list don''t have much water! Xiang Shaoyun seems to have expected that, after a weird smile on his face, his moves changed in vain. The dark covers the sky! At this moment, as night falls, it makes it impossible to see the environment around here. Although anlulu activated her own power, she was still engulfed by the dark power, so that she could not show any light, and it was hard to tell where Xiang Shaoyun was. All of a sudden, anlulu was a little panicked. She has fought with those who practice the dark forces. Although those dark forces are difficult to deal with, they have never been able to make the darkness really dim like Xiang Shaoyun. They have created a dark space and trapped life here. This is Xiang Shaoyun''s original dark power, as well as the dark mystery, to completely eliminate all the power of light. Xiang Shaoyun had suffered from the dark forces before he realized the mystery of darkness. If he didn''t have any power, he couldn''t say it. Accompanied by the darkness, Xiang Shaoyun''s fingerprints block out the sun and bombard an lulu. Anlulu has closed her eyes and maximized her defense. She is sure to stop Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Unfortunately, this time she made a mistake. Xiang Shaoyun''s handprint is very powerful. When it hits her directly, her defense forces can block most of the attack forces, but the corrosive power of the dark forces can''t stop it. It directly penetrates her defense and hits her. Xiang Shaoyun''s palms are hard to print. Unexpectedly, it hits an Lulu''s chest. Even through the soft armor, he still feels the huge and amazing elasticity of the chest¡° You... Poof... "An Lulu found that her chest was imprinted by Xiang Shaoyun''s two palms, and an unprecedented sense of shame and indignation came to her heart. Then a terrible penetrating force hit her and made her vomit blood. Xiang Shaoyun vomited blood on her face, but she didn''t stop there. Instead, she turned into a gust of wind and quickly pursued the past. She caught an Lulu who was seriously injured. An Lulu is bombarded by Xiang Shaoyun, and the dark power corrodes and paralyzes her nerves, making it impossible for her to escape Xiang Shaoyun''s capture. After Xiang Shaoyun took an Lulu, he immediately yelled at the people nearby and said, "listen to them, stop them, or I''ll kill this woman right away!". Xiang Shaoyun''s voice was full of the meaning of killing, which made the whole world clearly audible. Soon, people in the sky realized the situation, and some people cried, "stop it for me!". After they stopped, the overlord army was also relieved and quickly retreated to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Xiang Shaoyun, let miss an go, or we won''t let you go! " Huang Xing yells at Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 733 Catch the king first. Everyone knows this truth, so Xiang Shaoyun finally achieved the desired effect after he took anlulu as soon as possible. If it''s a little later, they''re afraid that the overlord will be completely destroyed. Now, no one in the overlord army has died, but seven or eight of them have been seriously injured and have lost their fighting capacity. If it wasn''t for the assistance of the top emperor, I''m afraid the result would not be so simple. An Lulu is pinched by Xiang Shaoyun, and a dark force constantly infiltrates into her body, which makes her unable to fight back against Xiang Shaoyun. Her beautiful eyes are full of very unwilling color. For so many years, she has not been humiliated by others. She said in her heart, "today''s shame, I will give it back ten times in the future!". Xiang Shaoyun looks at Huang Xing and says, "if you have seed, please come here and see if you can kill us!". When Huang Xing came into contact with Xiang Shaoyun''s murderous eyes, his neck shrank, and the voice he wanted to make stuck in his throat. If Xiang Shaoyun kills an Lulu, he will not be able to survive in the world. At this time, another person came out and said, "let miss an go, we''ll let you go!". This person is the peak strength of four grades into the Dragon realm. He is the number two person in the group of Hongtian. His words are very important. Xiang Shaoyun sneered, "you''ve hurt so many of us. Let''s just forget it. Our overlord army has no face!". "What do you want?" The four grade emperor asked in a deep voice. "Take out half of the Yingxing water you get, or this woman will die!" Xiang Shaoyun said firmly. All of a sudden, people in the sky looked ugly. They gained a lot of yingxingshui in this trip, but they all got it after many dangers. Now to ask them to take out half of Yingxing water is undoubtedly cutting their flesh and drinking their blood. "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t go too far. Our master is the incomparable leader in battle!" The four grade emperor said in a deep voice. The name of "unparalleled war" can be described as resounding through Longfeng college. It is as famous as Baili Yixiao. Who dares not to give him face? This person wants to suppress Xiang Shaoyun in the name of unparalleled war. He hopes Xiang Shaoyun will give up this excessive demand. "So what if he is here today, I''ll ask the same thing!" Xiang Shaoyun responded indifferently. His words undoubtedly made the people in the sky look angry. All the people in the sky respect Zhan Wushuang very much. Xiang Shaoyun dares to despise Zhan Wushuang so much. Undoubtedly, he doesn''t pay attention to them! People in the sky are ready to move. Someone is threatening to destroy Xiang Shaoyun and others immediately. Tang Longfei is a little guilty to Xiang Shaoyun voice way "Shaoyun, this matter see good stop! You can''t be provoked if you have no match in the war. However, Xiang Shaoyun directly ignores Tang Longfei''s words, and instead slaps an lulu in the face. Pop! Xiang Shaoyun''s slap was merciless. He left five red fingerprints on an Lulu''s face, which made her face swollen. The people in the sky were all confused in an instant. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so cruel that they were all very nervous. An Lulu is famous for her fiery temper. If she gets out of trouble today, she will certainly take revenge on Xiang Shaoyun. However, these people who are ignorant of good and evil enrage Xiang Shaoyun, and they can''t help being cleaned up by her. The four grade emperor was even more flustered: "don''t be impulsive, don''t be impulsive, you have something to say!". "Give you another chance, take out half of the Yingxing water you have, or collect the corpse for her!" Xiang Shaoyun cheered with cold eyes. The strength in his hand had increased a little, making anlulu almost breathless, and her eyes began to turn white. It can be seen from this that Xiang Shaoyun has really moved his heart and has no pity for jade. "Quick, everyone take out half of Yingxing water!" Four grade emperor dare not have half cent hesitant, hasten to order a way. An Lulu''s status in the sky is quite high, and she is deeply trusted by their leader Zhan unparalleled. If she has three or two periods, they don''t have to go back. Some people present reluctantly took out some Yingxing water. The harvest of the people in the sky was really extraordinary, and each person at least took out no less than three drops of Yingxing water. This made the people of the overlord army salivate and swallow, thinking that the people who robbed the sky were really developed. Xiang Shaoyun let AI he go up and take out the Yingxing water. At the same time, he relaxed the pressure on an Lulu and gave her a breath. "Take out all the yingxingshui on you!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts to an lulu. As soon as an Lulu breathes back, she hears Xiang Shaoyun''s rebuke before she is relieved. Her anger surges up. However, her blood gas is extremely disordered, which makes her vomit blood again. It can be said that she is angry! "Hum, don''t pretend to be dead for me. You''ve taken the Yingxing water that our overlord army should get. It''s just for you to bring it back to the original owner!" Xiang Shaoyun hums mercilessly. An Lulu is so ashamed and angry that she wants to tear Xiang Shaoyun into eight pieces. However, her life is in the hands of others. She is not qualified to talk about any conditions with others! Without hesitation, anlulu takes out one third of her Yingxing water. These are packed in bottles. There are dozens of drops in all. Xiang Shaoyun put it away and then said, "just a little Yingxing water wants to hit my hair. Do you really treat me as a fool?". Anlulu''s eyes are full of fire. She can only take one third more¡° No, if you don''t believe me, kill me An Lulu directly blocks Xiang Shaoyun to avoid his further oppression. Xiang Shaoyun also took it as soon as he saw the good. He turned to Tang Longfei and said, "brother Tang, you leave here first, don''t wait for me!". After that, he threw those Yingxing water at Tang Longfei. After Tang Longfei picked up the Yingxing water, he nodded and said, "overlord, take care of yourself!", Then he turned to the humanity of the overlord and said, "let''s leave now!". In this way, the overlord army did not hesitate, they all left here quickly. They believed that their overlord would leave safely. The people in the sky watched the overlord army go away. Although it was hard to see the extreme, they still did not dare to attack. Xiang Shaoyun has been waiting for Tang Longfei and others to stay away before he throws an Lulu back into the hands of those people. The four grade emperor went up to pick up an Lulu, and then said to the others, "let''s kill him!". When his voice fell, all the people in the sky attacked Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 734 A lot of attacks were overwhelming. Even if the peak emperor is here, he will have to retreat. Xiang Shaoyun naturally would not carry it hard. He retreated like a gust of wind and said, "remember what you have done today, and I will repay you in full in the future!". Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that the overlord army must continue to expand, and pull more powerful Tianjiao into the battle, otherwise others will think they are soft sieves and pinch them as they want. It seems that the people in the sky are unwilling to let Xiang Shaoyun go. They all come forward to catch up with each other. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is unparalleled. If he wants to leave, how can they stay. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun slipped away quietly under their eyes. An Lulu slightly adjusted her breath, and regardless of her injury, she said to Xiang Shaoyun Jiao, "Xiang Shaoyun, I won''t let you go. Wait and see!". This voice full of resentment has been echoing in this space. After Xiang Shaoyun retreated, he did not leave the forbidden space. It was not that he did not want to leave, but that the direction he retreated was not the location of the exit. He had to find another direction to leave. Of course, he also wanted to see if he could find more yingxingshui. After all, the more of these things, the better, no one will be too many. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is light to go to battle, appears relaxed freehand. The turbulence here has little influence on him. Even the horned beetle does not pose any threat to him. Once he encounters an irresistible force, he will avoid it ahead of time. After three days of this, he met several groups of powerful people. He didn''t have any impulse with them, and they all avoided. Perhaps with the change of time, this space has become more and more unstable, the power of turbulence is also more and more terrible, there are places in the explosion at any time. On the fourth day, he met a group of people led by Shang Jifeng, who were still intact. Unfortunately, they were not lucky and had no harvest. Xiang Shaoyun is going to take them away and tell them that he has enough Yingxing water to distribute to them. They were so overjoyed that they stopped staying. They all obeyed Xiang Shaoyun''s order and began to leave here. Xiang Shaoyun leads the way in front, constantly sensing the situation here, sighing in his heart, "I''m afraid it will be completely destroyed in less than five days!". He hastened to speed up and told everyone to cheer up and not to stay any longer. They had not been on their way long before they found a large number of people fighting in front of them. Xiang Shaoyun is the first one to feel clearly that the people of glacier Palace are fighting with other people. There are not many people in Glacier palace. They have been beaten by a large number of foreigners. Several people have died, and others have been injured more or less. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "help the ice palace people immediately!". Xiang Shaoyun took the lead to rush in the past, quickly rushed to one of the alien behind, mercilessly killed him directly. "This overlord again this, how can you alien bully our college fellow!" Xiang Shaoyun let out a high drink, aroused the power of upanism, and rushed to the left and right. Upanism power can make use of any kind of power and enhance the lethality. Xiang Shaoyun hit the alien people at a loss. Then the overlord''s men were killed. At this moment, those alien people did not have any advantage, they could only retreat in dismay. The leader of the ice palace is not Han Chenfei, but another Tianjiao named he Pai, who has the strength to enter the Dragon realm. He Pai knew that the ice palace and the overlord army had secretly helped each other. He was still very grateful for the overlord army''s help. "Well, now is not the time to say these words, you go out with us, this place will be destroyed soon!" Xiang Shaoyun said to he Pai. He Pai nodded and said, "well, that''s what we mean.". In this way, more than ten people in Xiang Shaoyun''s line set foot on the return journey together. Xiang Shaoyun thought he could leave here smoothly, but when he came to the exit, he met Ouyang legend, who was also driven out, and the other side also brought him extremely bad news. "There is a group of people in your overlord army who are trapped by the people of the imperial League. If you don''t save them, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous!" Ouyang legend said to Xiang Shaoyun. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun''s face changed a lot. He had expected that the imperial League would take action, and now he finally came. The people of the imperial League trapped his men for the sake of him. "Emperor Lin, let''s finish here!" Xiang Shaoyun said fiercely in his heart. When he took people to rescue the trapped people, he found that Li Haonan came with a seriously injured body. "Li Haonan, what happened to you!" Xiang Shaoyun went up and asked Li Haonan¡° Overlord, the people of the imperial League raided us and trapped all our brothers. I was sent back by them to find you. They said that you are only allowed to go to save people, and you are not allowed to take others, otherwise they will kill all our brothers! " Li Haonan said feebly¡° Overlord, it seems that the people of the imperial League have to deal with you! " Still silent wind frowns from the side¡° Well, they came for me. You go out first, and I''ll meet them! " Xiang Shaoyun made a quick decision¡° Overlord, it''s impossible! They''re going to kill you! " Someone advised¡° Yes, let''s kill them together and see if they can kill us all! " Others echoed. Others are ready to move, and want to fight with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to make mischief. This time, the imperial League is only against me. If I go, other brothers will be OK. If you make such a mischief, more brothers will have an accident. Please follow my orders and leave here quickly!". Xiang Shaoyun said very firmly, the overlord army did not dare to say anything more¡° How many people are there in the imperial League? How many brothers are trapped? " Xiang Shaoyun asked Li Haonan¡° There are more than 100 people in the imperial League, and more than 30 of our brothers are trapped, "Li Haonan replied. Then he added," the brothers are trapped not because they are too many, but because there is a terrible weapon in the imperial League, which can lock the space. It is the weapon that traps the brothers. After you go, you must be careful with that weapon! ". Then, Li Haonan carefully described the weapon to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun showed a dignified color, but soon adjusted to come over, and asked Li Haonan direction, then quickly toward the imperial league position swept past. Xiang Shaoyun did not expect that the legend of Ouyang would follow him. Chapter 735 "Why are you following me?" Xiang Shaoyun asks Ouyang legend. "If I don''t come, I''m afraid you can''t find a place!" Ouyang Chuanqi replied calmly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t believe that Ouyang legend came with him for this reason. He looked at Ouyang legend and said, "don''t you want to join hands with the imperial League to deal with me?". "Aha, I want to deal with you. Do I need to join hands with them? You look down on me too much! " The legend of Ouyang shows his disdain. "Then you are so kind? I don''t believe it Xiang Shaoyun said again. "It seems that it''s not popular to be a good man these days!" The legend of Ouyang satirized himself and then said, "I just want to see if you can break the empty map of town.". "Zhenkong map?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts a way. "This is the treasure of elder situ, the elder of our college. He can block the heaven and earth and imprison anyone and anything. Your brothers are imprisoned by this empty map of the town!" Ouyang legend said, after a pause, he added, "but I guess it''s not the real Zhenkong map, maybe it''s just an imitation! But the power of this imitation is not easily broken by any emperor. ". Xiang Shaoyun looked at Ouyang legend gratefully and said, "thank you very much!". Now, he can be sure that Ouyang legend has no malice to him, and even means to help him. Otherwise, people would not explain so much to him. "You don''t have to thank me. I just want to see if you can get out of the town map. If you can''t get out, you''re not worthy to be my opponent!" The legend of Ouyang said in a deep voice. Although in Moyuan, Ouyang legend showed weakness automatically, he didn''t fight Xiang Shaoyun. Now, his strength has been extremely advanced, and there are all kinds of cards. Even Xiang Shaoyun is also improving, he thinks that if they fight with all their strength, it is not sure who will win or lose. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything more. He was on his way at full speed. Soon, the two of them came to an area and found that the imperial League was guarding. "Xiang Shaoyun is here!" Someone took the lead in exclamation. At this moment, the people of the imperial League all looked in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun took the lead. He rushed to the front and exclaimed, "I''m Xiang Shaoyun. Let my brother in the overlord army go!". Xiang Shaoyun has sensed that the people in the overlord army are behind these people in the imperial League, and they are being imprisoned by a picture. This figure is like eight trigrams, shrouded in the sky, hanging a series of forces of imprisonment, locking the surrounding space of the overlord''s people, making it difficult for people to escape that space no matter how they struggle. Fortunately, the overlord''s people didn''t hurt much, but they all looked dejected, obviously they had lost their spirit. "I wish everyone was still there!" Xiang Shaoyun was relieved. If all the people in the overlord''s army were killed, he would not be able to let it go! On the side of the imperial League, the emperor walked out gracefully. There were two beautiful women around him, Xia Yunxi on the right and Si TuYan on the left. This style was more or less like the appearance of a romantic young man. Emperor Lin''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun, and his anger rose. "Xiang Shaoyun, you''ve come at last. If you''re a little late, all your men will die because of you!". "Yes? If you dare to kill them, the college will not let you go first! " Xiang Shaoyun refuted. "Hum, you killed my brother. What else can I do?" Emperor linleng snorted. "Don''t talk such nonsense. How can you draw a line? Today we''ll finish it!" Xiang Shaoyun said impatiently. "Come on, I want your life, in exchange for theirs!" Emperor Lin showed a ferocious color. Over the years, he has always wanted Xiang Shaoyun to die. Only by cutting down the roots can we prevent accidents in the future. However, Xiang Shaoyun is like an immortal Xiaoqiang. Even when his father sent strong men to pursue him, he can live to the present, and even let those who pursue him have no news. This really made emperor Lin feel unwilling. Today, he must keep Xiang Shaoyun in this forbidden space forever, so that he can never live beyond his life. "If you want to kill me, come here and see if I die first or you die first!" Xiang Shaoyun calmly waved to the emperor. He can feel that DILIN''s fighting power is not as good as anlulu''s. It''s not difficult for him to kill DILIN. Unfortunately, Emperor Lin was too afraid of death. There were several people in front of him. Otherwise, he would bully himself and take him down first. "Do you think I''ll fight you alone? All hands, kill him Emperor Lin ordered to shout. After his voice fell, all the people of the imperial League attacked Xiang Shaoyun. The overwhelming power is shrouded in this heaven and earth, and the power of this joint force can not be tolerated by the emperor. Xiang Shaoyun turned into a gust of wind and drifted away from these attack areas. Not only that, he also directly around the imperial League behind these people, towards the overlord army people close to the past. The overlord army finally felt the movement outside, and everyone began to get excited¡° It''s Bawang who came to save us. I knew that Bawang would not give up on us! " Someone cried with joy¡° Is it useful for overlord to come? This picture is too terrible. It locks up the space and blocks the turbulence. Will he be able to help us out¡° After I go, I must beat the people of the imperial League down! " Emperor Lin found Xiang Shaoyun''s whereabouts, frowned and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, if you run away again, I will urge zhenkongtu to kill all the people of the overlord army!"¡° Ha ha, if you want to kill me, I can''t wait to die. If you really dare to kill my brother, I will report it truthfully when I get back to the college, and then inform my brothers'' clan or family. Then I see what your emperor can do to wait for these crazy reports! " Xiang Shaoyun said with an evil smile. Xiang Shaoyun''s words undoubtedly hit DILIN''s weakness, and made him not know how to answer. Although his talent is incomparable, zilingzong is just a force of seven grades. Before he grows up, how can zilingzong resist the extermination of these forces mentioned by Xiang Shaoyun. That''s why he didn''t kill the overlord all the time. If he really wants to do so, even if his master is the elder of the previous generation, he can''t bear the crime for him¡° Xiang Shaoyun, don''t be complacent. If you don''t save them, they will die here because you can''t escape the repression. Now I''ll give you a chance to save them. You go in and get them out, or they''ll break up! " Situ Yan, who was beside emperor Lin, finally opened her mouth and cheered. Chapter 736 Zhenkongtu is the imitated holy soldier that situ Yan asked from her grandfather. Although it is not as powerful as the real holy soldier, it is more than enough to trap a group of emperor. Although they are outstanding representatives of a big force, few of them have holy soldiers. Just like this, after the overlord was sealed by zhenkongtu, no one could escape from it. Situ Yan''s words were threatening, but she could also hear that she wanted to take Xiang Shaoyun for DILIN. "I''m not scared, but I can trade them for myself." Xiang Shaoyun takes a deep look at situ Yan. Situ Yan''s words are not a big threat to him at all, but she pulls on these people of the overlord''s army. If the leader of Si Tu Yan does not dare to risk his life and rescue his subordinates, it will completely chill the hearts of these subordinates. Who is willing to join the overlord''s army in the future? Situ Yan is to seize this point, stimulate Xiang Shaoyun had to make such a reply. Sure enough, the overlord''s people were very moved when they heard Xiang Shaoyun''s promise. Among them, some people exclaimed, "bully, you go. They dare not do anything to us. They are killing you!". "Ha ha, they want my life to be a little bit tender. Open this town map immediately, and I will pick up my brothers myself!" Xiang Shaoyun burst out laughing and cheered. His heroism, his courage, none of them showed his personal charisma. In the distance of Ouyang legend, looking at Xiang Shaoyun, who is so calm and calm, they can''t help saying in their heart, "this boy is born to be the leader''s character!". "If you have the guts, you''ll die!" Situ Yan sneered and began to control the empty town map, revealing a gap, which can let Xiang Shaoyun into it. The emperor stares at Xiang Shaoyun when he is dying. He seems to be afraid that Xiang Shaoyun will change his attention temporarily. However, Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and went directly into the empty town map. At the moment when Xiang Shaoyun goes in, situ Yan constantly changes her fingerprints, and the empty town map is full of inexplicable power. Shengsheng pushes out the people of the overlord army, leaving Xiang Shaoyun in it. When she finished all this, the breath was weak, as if her strength had been overdrawn. Emperor Lin said with a wild smile, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll see how you die this time!". Xiang Shaoyun, who is under the Zhenkong map, feels the situation around him and finds that everything here is forbidden. It is impossible for him to rush out from here. But he didn''t worry at all. With a smile on his face, he said, "let my brother of the overlord leave here first. I don''t care what you do with me!". "Why don''t you get out of here!" Emperor Lin shouts at the people of the overlord army. "Imperial League, if you kill the overlord, we won''t let it go!" The people with the overlord army put down their cruel words. "You are worthy of your words. Give him a lesson and let him have a long memory!" Emperor Lin sneered. When his voice fell, someone from the imperial League gave his hand to the man who spoke just now. Now, it''s hard for the overlord to leave. The number of them was small, so it was difficult for them to compete with the imperial League. Moreover, they were trapped for a period of time. When their momentum was the weakest, there was no idea of resistance! In this way, only Xiang Shaoyun, who was trapped in the empty town, stayed. "DILIN, why do you keep me here? If you have any other means, just let it go! " Xiang Shaoyun yelled from inside. "Hum, you''ll feel better later, elder martial sister. Give him a little bitter taste!" Emperor Lin Leng hums a way. Situ Yan nodded, once again used the means to control the Zhenkong map, making Zhenkong map have the power of attack. Whew! All the forces like sharp blades dropped down from the map. Each of these forces is comparable to the power of the top emperor, very powerful. If it wasn''t for situ Yan''s limited strength, I''m afraid that he could still urge the attack power of the emperor level strongman. Xiang Shaoyun has already raised his inductive power to the strongest level. When these forces attack, he is surrounded by gold and silver to protect himself. When he looks up, he can see clearly the gap position of these forces and quickly change and dodge here. His speed is unparalleled, as long as there is a little position, he can dodge, avoid the attack of these forces. However, these attacks are so intensive that it is unrealistic for him to avoid them all. He was shocked by many forces, and his armor was cracked. The force fell directly on him, which made him feel miserable. If he had not been tempered by all kinds of thunder, he would have been killed by these forces. Xiang Shaoyun bear the bombardment of these forces, making his skin splash, look really embarrassed. However, he was very hard to shout: "this power is not worthy of me, and it''s naive to want to kill me!". Xiang Shaoyun''s clamour made these people feel even worse¡° Elder martial sister, urge the most powerful force to kill him The emperor faces situ Yan. Situ Yan showed a embarrassed color and said, "my strength can only urge Zhenkong map this strength!". Emperor Lin wanted to reprimand situ Yan, but when he got to his mouth, he drew back. Instead, he slowed down his voice and said, "is there no other way?"¡° The way is very simple. Let''s leave here directly. After this place is completely destroyed, he will also be destroyed here with zhenkongtu! " Situ Yan said¡° But Zhenkong map is so precious! " There is something wrong with emperor Lin¡° As you know, this Zhenkong map is an imitation. In fact, it can only be used once or twice at most. Now it can help you get rid of your enemy. It''s worth it! " Situ Yan whispered to Emperor Lin secretly. As soon as the emperor''s eyes brightened, he asked again, "is this true?"¡° Of course, otherwise I can''t get it from my grandfather! " Situ Yan said with great certainty¡° Well, let''s get out of here. We''re afraid it will be destroyed in three or five days. It''s dangerous for us to stay here! " Emperor Lin made a decision very simply¡° Why don''t you continue to attack? Is that the power of this broken picture? " Xiang Shaoyun continued to clamor inside¡° Ha ha, you continue to shout, remember to shout a little louder, we are gone, wish you good luck Emperor Lin looks at the dead and sneers at Xiang Shaoyun¡° Xiang Shaoyun, it''s your honor to be buried with zhenkongtu! " Situ Yan sneered. In this way, under the leadership of emperor Lin, they rushed to the exit. Xiang Shaoyun understood their meaning and yelled at them, "don''t go! I will not let you go as a ghost! ". Chapter 737 Hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s call, people in the imperial League all sneered. They felt that Xiang Shaoyun was dying and his heart was very cheerful. Especially emperor Lin, he thought Xiang Shaoyun would die this time. After zhenkongtu started, without the master of situ Yan to take it down, it will keep the status quo all the time. No one can take it down, unless it is the strong one who can stand on the strength of zhenkongtu. In this space, there is no emperor who is powerful. DILIN and others don''t think that anyone can take the empty town map, which means Xiang Shaoyun can''t escape and will die with the destruction of this space. "Younger martial brother, people have sacrificed a lot for you. You must reward them well!" Situ Yan almost adhered to Emperor Linjiao''s voice. When she said this, she didn''t want to cast a meaningful look at Xia Yunxi. Xia Yunxi is as did not see, the heart is full of five flavors. Emperor Lin said with a smile to situ Yan, "I will remember the kindness of elder martial sister to me!". Now the emperor is not as concerned about Xia Yunxi as before. Maybe he still likes Xia Yunxi, but he also won''t give up situ Yan''s love for him. It''s normal for a man to have three wives and four concubines! It''s normal for a man to have such a mind. In addition to the fact that situ Yan''s background is good to her, there is also a point that Xia Yunxi didn''t stay in the flaming mountains. He decided to fight Xiang Shaoyun to death, which makes him feel that Xia Yunxi may still be in love. This is the real reason why emperor Lin accepted situ Yan. Xiang Shaoyun''s position, he looked at the emperor and others away with a playful color. He didn''t look anxious at all. At this time, the legend of Ouyang, which could not be hidden, finally came out and said, "I don''t think you are worried at all. Is there any countermeasures?". "What can I do? Sit here and die!" Xiang Shaoyun should way, pause for a while, he showed the color of cunning, looking at Ouyang legend way "do you want to help me take off the town empty map, save me out?". "You think too much of me, I can''t deal with that thing!" The legend of Ouyang stands out. Although this empty map is an imitation, it is absolutely a fake holy instrument. How could he be a little emperor. Only if he has the holy instrument can he knock down the false holy instrument. It''s not that you can see the holy utensils when you see them. Even some sages in the Warring States realm may not have the right utensils. Because there are very few weapon refiners who have reached the saint level, the number of weapons that have reached the saint level has decreased sharply. As the saying goes, rarity is the most important thing, which naturally makes it more difficult to find. "It seems that I am doomed!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Ouyang legend looks at Xiang Shaoyun with complicated eyes. He can''t see Xiang Shaoyun''s anxious look at all. He can definitely refute that Xiang Shaoyun must have a way out of trouble. However, he didn''t understand what confidence Xiang Shaoyun had to leave from here? "How about a bet?" Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun looks at Ouyang legend and asks. "What''s the bet?" Ouyang Chuanqi asked curiously. "If I can escape from here in a flash, how about you join my overlord army and be my deputy commander?" Xiang Shaoyun said with fun. After listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, Ouyang Chuanqi''s mouth is wide open. He really can''t figure out where Xiang Shaoyun''s self-confidence comes from. Even if he is in such a state, he is not as calm as he is! "You must want to deceive me. I''m not fooled!" Ouyang legend looks at Xiang Shaoyun. "You are so clever. Do you really think I can leave here easily?" Xiang Shaoyun fluke asked with interest. "You are so calm, I naturally believe it!" The legend of Ouyang nodded. Every conceited child in heaven has his own way of qi movement. Xiang Shaoyun, the most powerful nine star senior physique, must have his own qi movement. Xiang Shaoyun is more calm, which proves that he must have a very good card. Ouyang legend is very sure of this in his heart. "Come on, you''re so boring, you go!" Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun felt bored. He thought that he would stimulate the legend of Ouyang and hope that the other side would accept it, but they were very rational and didn''t fall for him. He couldn''t even dig a demon into the overlord''s army! "I''ll wait for you to come out of it!" The legend of Ouyang is the answer. "I really can''t get out! You''re going to die here. Are you going to be here with me? You see, the power here is more and more disorderly. It may explode at any time! " Xiang Shaoyun continued to pretend. Ouyang legend''s face is slightly puffed. He thinks Xiang Shaoyun is a little too much. "Well, as long as you can come out easily and take down the empty town map, I promise what you just said!" Ouyang legend hesitated. "Seriously?" Xiang Shaoyun is excited¡° I never regret the legend of Ouyang The legend of Ouyang pats the chest¡° OK, you''ll see! " Xiang Shaoyun should be a after, in the hand many fly ring, direct urge strength, then toward this town empty diagram drop of strength rushed past. Feihuan is powerful, but it doesn''t collide with zhenkongtu''s power. Instead, it takes Xiang Shaoyun to shuttle through zhenkongtu''s power. Ouyang legend closely watched this scene, eyes instantly stare boss, a pair of incredible appearance¡° All right, I''m out! " Xiang Shaoyun came outside, quite xiaotuo said¡° You, you have the holy instrument of space The legend of Ouyang has come back to life¡° You have a good eye Xiang Shaoyun answered, then looked at the empty map of the town, and the flying ring came out of his hand. In a flash, the flying ring hit the Zhenkong map, and a clear voice started. Zhenkongtu was shot down, many lights suddenly darkened down, and the confined space disintegrated on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun in the hand of a move, flying ring and the town empty map are directly shrouded by him. After Xiang Shaoyun got the map, he found that there was a crack in it. He was afraid that it was on the verge of being scrapped¡° Come on, deputy commander Ouyang, this empty map of the town should be a gift given to you by the overlord. Take it. Don''t be polite to me! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate and put the empty map into the hands of Ouyang legend. Ouyang legend looked at this has appeared a number of cracks in the town of empty map, really can''t laugh or cry¡° Thank you, Overlord Ouyang legend sighs. He has always been used to going alone. Suddenly, he was fooled into joining the forces and became a deputy head of the team. He was not used to it! With his strength, it''s easy to form a force with a wave of his arm. Chapter 738 Ouyang legend is a man of great commitment. Since he has promised Xiang Shaoyun, he will not go back. Of course, he will not be so easily cheap Xiang Shaoyun. "Overlord, since you want me to be the deputy commander, you can''t frighten me if you don''t show some strength. What do you think?" Ouyang legend said with a smile. After all, he still needs to see Xiang Shaoyun''s real cards to see if he can be convinced. But when he heard that Xiang Shaoyun was fighting Xiao Xie, Xiang Shaoyun actually gave up. As for Xiao Xie, in the eyes of his Ouyang legend, he can''t take him seriously. Why did Xiang Shaoyun lose? He didn''t believe the result in his heart. He thought Xiang Shaoyun certainly didn''t do his best. In fact, this was also guessed by him, Xiang Shaoyun''s card really didn''t come out completely. Once he shows up, it''s a real killer. Xiang Shaoyun squinted at Ouyang legend and said, "well, since you still want to see it, you can see it clearly!". Having said that, he released the Hades space and directly enveloped the legend of Ouyang in it. Ouyang legend calmly sensing everything here, he was surprised, "is this the Hades space? Do you have the blood of Ming royal family. "Yes, people who have seen me in Hades space are almost dead!" Xiang Shaoyun cheers to Ouyang legend. Then, he released the power of Hades prison, surrounded Ouyang legend directly, but did not tie him up. Ouyang legend can feel the threat of emperor level, let him completely realize Xiang Shaoyun extraordinary place. "Well, I''ll be the deputy commander!" Ouyang legend is very simply said. Xiang Shaoyun immediately took back the Hades space, and then said, "in fact, I think you should have the power to fight with me, but why are you willing to let it go?". In the underworld space, Xiang Shaoyun clearly feels that the strength of Ouyang legend has actually reached the realm of eight products into the dragon. This surprised Xiang Shaoyun. You should know that Yu Ziyang, who ranks above the legend of Ouyang, is just a seven grade dragon. As a monster of the legend of Ouyang, it''s not surprising that his fighting power will burst out at the level of emperor Zun. With all kinds of cards, maybe he can really break his hell emperor space. The legend of Ouyang waved his hand and said with a smile, "I never fight an uncertain battle! Let''s have a good fight when I''m better! ". Ouyang legend is very clear about the magic of the underworld space. It can not only isolate the external environment, but also play an unexpected ability to kill the imprisoned people. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is lower than that of him, his soul is so solid that it can be seen that it is a kind of tempered soul, and it is beyond the scope of ordinary emperors. This is the reason why Ouyang legend doesn''t want to fight Xiang Shaoyun. Once the fight starts, they should win or lose by five to five. However, in such an environment, Xiang Shaoyun also has such a sacred weapon as the flying ring, which represents that Xiang Shaoyun''s advantage is one point more than him. From these judgments, with the steady mind of Ouyang legend, we should take a step back first. What''s more, he still has a good feeling for Xiang Shaoyun. Maybe it''s a good choice for them to make friends. "Well, if you don''t fight me then, I''ll fight you well too!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. If you can get the demons like Ouyang legend to join the overlord army, then the overlord army will surely usher in a period of rapid growth, and then you will be able to squeeze into the top five forces. At that time, we will see who dares to challenge the authority of their overlord army easily. "Come on, this place is going to be destroyed. Let''s get out first!" Ouyang legend said, then took the lead to fly back. Xiang Shaoyun naturally would not lag behind and quickly followed. However, the legend of Ouyang is more or less competitive. It seems that he wants to see if Xiang Shaoyun can keep up with his speed. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t disappoint him. He stepped out every step and fell directly thousands of meters away. He felt that distance was nothing in his eyes. This is the second stage of the artistic conception of footwork. To really achieve this step, the speed is fast to an incredible level. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun can keep up with the legend of Ouyang. Ouyang legend had to sigh in his heart, "this guy is really a pervert!". Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is several grades worse than him, but his speed is not worse than him at all. He has always been called the devil of genius by others, and he is the most outstanding pride in the land of China. However, compared with Xiang Shaoyun, he seems to be worse than him! If Xiang Shaoyun''s realm was the same as his, wouldn''t he be out of reach? Yingxing strangely finally began to enter the state of destruction. There are many areas that are constantly exploding, and a lot of chaotic fossilization for the sake of powder, while the horned beetles are constantly making shrieks, falling into a complete panic. They are crazy to attack the pride of heaven here, while constantly looking for a way out. As for those who still want to look for yingxingshui Tianjiao, they are nervous about it, no longer bear, began to flee¡° Run away! This place is going to be destroyed¡° Damn, we haven''t found yingxingshui yet, so we''re not willing to leave! "¡° Don''t talk nonsense. Yingxingshui is not as important as your own life. Let''s go out first! "¡° Let''s go. I''ve got a few drops of Yingxing water. It''s not enough, but it''s time to be satisfied! " In addition to this forbidden space, many people have been driven out one after another. The people who came out didn''t leave immediately. They just stayed away from this position and waited for others to come out before they returned to Longfeng college together. At the gathering place of the overlord army, those rescued by Xiang Shaoyun talk about Xiang Shaoyun''s situation to Tang Longfei. Tang Longfei exclaimed out of control, "what do you say, Overlord? He is forbidden in the space by the imperial League!"¡° No... that''s right, he is willing to enter other people''s traps in order to save us, for fear of... For fear of being fierce... "The man responded with trembling¡° Asshole, you are all assholes Tang Longfei didn''t wait for him to finish his speech, then roared angrily¡° I will not let them go of the imperial League Luo Cha female appeared strong evil spirit to shout a way. At this time, the people of the imperial League also plundered out of the space. Situ Yan''s provocative voice was even louder, and he said, "where''s the cheap maidservant? How dare you speak wildly? Do you want to die?". At this moment, the people of the overlord army were all concentrated on the people of the imperial League, and the two groups of people and horses instantly drew the sword. Chapter 739 After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s news, the people of the overlord army saw the people of the imperial League come out safely. They were very angry. They are all vigorous young people. Xiang Shaoyun is their head. Xiang Shaoyun''s accident is tantamount to beating them in the face. How can they swallow this breath. The people of the imperial league are hostile to the people of the overlord''s army for a long time, and feel that the overlord''s army is not a threat to them, so they don''t pay much attention to the people of the overlord''s army. These two groups of people have been feuding for a long time. At present, Xiang Shaoyun''s affair serves as the fuse, and the war is imminent at any time. It''s just that the elders of Longfeng college are here. It''s doomed that this war can''t happen. "If you want to fight, I will send you back to fight enough!" The elder of Longfeng college said quietly. His voice covered all the disciples of Longfeng college, so that everyone could hear clearly. The people of the overlord''s army and the emperor''s alliance all shut up and dare not make any changes. "Well, you''re lucky. It won''t be so easy next time!" Situ Yan still said defiantly, and then went to the other side with the other members of the imperial League. "Who is this woman?" Tang Longfei asked the people nearby. "She should be the granddaughter of the elder situ. She is the elder martial sister of emperor Lin!" Someone answered. "No wonder it''s so arrogant! But it can never be done like this! " Tang Longfei gritted his teeth. He has always been clear about the hatred between Xiang Shaoyun and DILIN, and Xiang Shaoyun has always been very strong, even if DILIN did not dare to challenge him, but here, Xiang Shaoyun was secretly plotted. This made his elder brother feel very uncomfortable. After he went back, he didn''t know how to explain to his father. He only hopes that Xiang Shaoyun can create a miracle and survive in a desperate situation! I don''t know whether the people of the imperial league are too publicity or what''s going on. The news that Xiang Shaoyun is trapped in Yingxing strange place spreads out. Now all the students of Longfeng college are fried. "Is Xiang Shaoyun trapped? Now it''s fun! ". "It''s impossible. Xiang Shaoyun is stronger than emperor Lin. how can he be trapped?". "It''s said that Xiang Shaoyun was trapped by the imperial league with an imitation holy instrument. This time, he is unable to fly! What a pity. "Xiang Shaoyun has a body of nine stars, but he has to cultivate nine kinds of strength in a dead end. It''s a great waste of talent. Now that something has happened, it''s not necessarily a relief!". ¡­¡­ Sure enough, after most of the Tianjiao came out, Xiang Shaoyun still disappeared. The most important thing is that Yingxing has been shaken and cracked strangely. It may crack and destroy at any time. Tang Longfei, luochanu and others look more and more ugly. Even Han Chenfei, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei, who came out from behind, lost their looks after hearing the news. They did not expect that Xiang Shaoyun would have an accident at this time. Unfortunately, they have no way to retrieve this fact. They can only pray in their hearts that a miracle will happen. Just when the forbidden space was about to be completely destroyed, Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang Chuanqi rushed out at the same time. When they came back to Longfeng college, everyone''s eyes fell on them. "Yes, the overlord is back!" There was an exclamation from the overlord. All of a sudden, the overlord''s people were completely excited. As for the people in the imperial League, they are unbelievable, especially DILIN and situ Yan. "No, it''s impossible. Zhenkong map is an imitation of the holy instrument. Even ordinary emperors can''t break its power. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength comes from Zhenkong map!" Situ Yan exclaimed. Emperor Lin''s eyes were even more angry, and he said, "this damned bastard, your life is so hard!". He killed Xiang Shaoyun many times, but he didn''t succeed. It really hurt his heart. After Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang legend swept over, they looked at the emperor and said with a smile, "I''m sorry to disappoint you! Next time, remember to prepare some holy soldiers. The map of Zhenkong is really no fun! ". "You... You..." situ Yan almost vomited blood because of Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and even his words were not sharp. "Don''t be complacent. You can escape once, but you can''t escape twice!" Emperor Lin was not angry. Xiang Shaoyun pointed directly at DILIN and said, "DILIN, get out of here. I''ll challenge you in front of you. Life and death, dare you or not!". Xiang Shaoyun''s voice is so powerful that everyone around him can hear it clearly and feel his domineering power, which makes people feel scared. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is not what he used to be. His words and deeds have shown extraordinary momentum, and he has a strong temperament. No one thought that he would challenge DILIN in public. It depends on what DILIN chooses! Once upon a time, Xiang Shaoyun challenged emperor Lin once in Longfeng college. At that time, Emperor Lin directly evaded the war and asked his subordinate Zhu ChangChuang to respond, saying Xiang Shaoyun was not qualified to challenge him. Now Xiang Shaoyun is facing him and challenging him in front of so many people. This time, he has no way back¡° Good. I''ll fight you to the death as you wish! " Emperor Lin stood up and answered with great firmness. Before that, the reason why he avoided Xiang Shaoyun and didn''t fight was that he didn''t have enough confidence at that time. Now he has stepped into the realm of five grades into the Dragon by taking a lot of dragon liquid, while Xiang Shaoyun still stays in the realm of two grades into the dragon. Why should he be afraid¡° Ha ha, this time it''s like a man. It''s not bad. Let''s make a witness for us. Let''s share life and death. Get out of here for me! " Xiang Shaoyun laughed wildly. Just when Emperor Lin was about to start to rush up, the elder of the Academy said, "originally you were going to make an agreement on a fight between life and death. I shouldn''t have stopped you, but now that you have just come out of this forbidden space, I have to send you back to the Academy first, and then I''ll say, you have to fight between life and death. Let''s fight in the arena when you get back to the academy!". The elder''s words seemed to ask Xiang Shaoyun and Emperor Lin for advice, but they were full of no objection. At this time, the forbidden space began to destroy. Boom boom! There were terrible blasts. The space in front of the pit was collapsing and the ground was cracking. It was as terrible as the end of the world. Although the people of Longfeng college are far away from there, they still feel the terrible power¡° Everybody, back up, these forces are coming! " The elder gave an anxious order. Chapter 740 Xiang Shaoyun''s challenge to DILIN had to be postponed because of the opposition of the college elders and the burst of prohibition space. They quickly withdrew from the forbidden space, but the arrogant people who did not come out of the Forbidden Space stayed in it completely. Yingxing strange line, completely down the only screen. During this trip, most of the students of Longfeng college gained something, but one fifth of them died here. For those who died, they could only sigh that they died young. For those Tianjiao who can come out alive and harvest yingxingshui, they have a good chance to go further in the future. Under the leadership of the elder, Tianjiao quickly rushed back to Longfeng college. When they returned to the college, Xiang Shaoyun''s battle with emperor Lin naturally became the focus of all the disciples. Xiang Shaoyun and Emperor Lin agreed that in half a month, the two sides would fight for life and death on the college arena. As long as both sides are willing to accept this kind of life and death battle, the college will not interfere. DILIN is one of the more than 30 people in the dragon and Phoenix list. He is gifted and superior. He is said to be the most qualified to catch up with the top ten evils. At the same time, he is also a disciple of elder situ of the previous generation. Many auras on his head prove that he is extraordinary. At first, many people guessed that DILIN would win a lot, but when a news came out, people''s thoughts were different. The news is that an Lulu, a violent woman, was bullied by Xiang Shaoyun. Who is anlulu? She is a famous violent woman. She is not only powerful enough, but also one of the four Dharma protectors of Hongtian. There are no more than ten people who can bully her in the college. However, such a woman who nobody dares to provoke is bullied by Xiang Shaoyun. This is no doubt to let the pride of the college feel very surprised. They did not expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power had become so terrible. At the beginning, when they knew that Xiang Shaoyun was defeated by Xiao Xie, they felt that Xiang Shaoyun was qualified to be in the top 20 of the dragon and Phoenix list. However, it has been more than half a year since the war between them. Every conceit is making progress, and Xiang Shaoyun''s realm does not seem to have increased. Why can he show such a strong fighting capacity? People can''t help but wonder if Xiang Shaoyun has been hiding any cards? However, this news is not the most powerful, the most powerful is another news. That is Ouyang legend actually accepted the overlord''s army to throw out the arms, became the overlord''s first deputy commander. Tang Longfei is automatically back to the second place. After the news came out, many proud people were crazy about it. "What''s the matter? Ouyang legend joined the overlord army. What''s Shaoyun''s way to recruit this demon into his camp?". "Could it be that Ouyang legend was rescued by Xiang Shaoyun when he was in danger in Yingxing strange place, so he was willing to join the overlord army? But for that, I can''t think of any other reason! ". "Maybe Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang legend have known each other for a long time. They have only made the news public until now.". "Now that the overlord army has risen, I want to join the overlord army!". ¡­¡­ The news caused a sensation, that is, the number of people who joined the overlord army soared. Although Ouyang legend is only a nominal deputy head of the regiment, not responsible for the affairs of the regiment, only when the regiment needs help, but it can also make other conceits go for it. This made Tang Longfei, Zhuge army, Luo shannu and others busy. Xiang Shaoyun, as the head of the group, has no time to do it again. Besides, he has to prepare for the fight against the emperor. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is in the closed room, studying the blue sapling. This sapling was brought out of yingxingqi by him. The sapling doesn''t look much different from ordinary trees, but Xiang Shaoyun thinks it has a very different flavor. For another moment, he could not remember which aspect of the breath was. In a word, his heart affirmed its extraordinary place. "According to so many ancient books I have read, there are tens of thousands of species of flowers and trees. I can tell the species of common flowers and trees, but I can''t really recognize the origin of this sapling. Maybe it''s because it''s too young. I''ll wait until it grows up to see it!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun looked at it for a while, but he didn''t pay attention to it any more. At present, his first task is to refine Yingxing water. The purpose of Tianjiao''s painstaking efforts to find Yingxing water is to further expand the star, so that the star can hold more power and enhance the energy of saving power. The more energy a warrior''s star saves, the stronger the warrior''s ability to keep fighting in battle, and the more powerful the burst out force is than the same level warrior. It is in this way that these arrogant people will take Yingxing water at all costs. Xiang Shaoyun refined 18 drops of Yingxing water at the same time. Every two drops of power fell on a star. After the star gained the power of Yingxing water, changes began to take place. Yingxingshui is evolved from the core power of the stars, and its power is absolutely consistent with the original stars. Generally, every star of a warrior needs only a drop of Yingxing water to expand. However, Xiang Shaoyun refining 18 drops at a time, it is clear that relying on their own Yingxing water, casually to see if it can achieve better results. When these forces merge with the stars, the accommodation of the stars is rapidly expanded, as if this force is supporting the stars. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel any discomfort in the process of soaring. On the contrary, it makes him feel comfortable and calm. He can see the nine stars in his inner vision, just like the real stars in the light of the light, will shine in his body, just like a river of stars, is so holy light. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun felt the stars and the universe, and also came the change. After all, when he was refining Yingxing water, there was still a lot of power spreading in his body. The universe of Xinghai was also stained with some power, which made it expand the area of savings. After this discovery, Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate at all. He refined two drops of Yingxing water and differentiated into a sea of stars. Sure enough, when these forces fall on the star sea, the star sea will grow rapidly. Not only that, he found that the universe of Xinghai had a substantial change. If the universe of the sea of stars and its nine stars are just like the virtual stars of Yingguang, then the universe of the sea of stars is now moving towards the real star body. Chapter 741 In the Presbyterian courtyard of Longfeng college. DILIN and situ Yan came here together. In front of the yard, there was a man who looked just like a middle-aged man. His hair was white and his eyes had a look of gray. He felt that his appearance did not match his actual age. This man is no other than situ Mingyu, the master of emperor Lin, an elder of Longfeng college. "You want to fight to the death with others?" Situ Mingyu asked emperor Lin in a quiet way. Emperor Lin respectfully said, "yes, master!". Si TuYan said, "Dad, that Shaoyun is too deceiving. He has to get along with his younger martial brother. He didn''t want to argue with him, but he challenged him in public, so he had to fight!". "Do you know why Xiang Shaoyun challenged DILIN?" Situ Mingyu asks situ Yan. "Of course, I know that Xiang Shaoyun is a lost dog. He and his younger martial brother belong to the same clan. But after he was compared with his younger martial brother, he tried every means to get rid of his younger martial brother. This crime is unforgivable!" Situ Yan responded. "Ha ha, I hope it''s as simple as that!" Situ Mingyu said with a meaningful smile. He asked emperor Lin, "are you sure about this battle?". Emperor Lin vowed, "I believe in winning!". "No, you have to kill him. If you can''t kill him, it might be you!" Said situ Mingyu. "It''s the master. I will kill him!" Emperor Lin listened to his master''s encouragement and was full of confidence. "Over the past two years, although you have worked hard, you have not followed the advice of being a teacher. The promotion is too fast. On the contrary, your foundation is not solid enough. This battle is just the time to test your combat effectiveness. If you fail, being a teacher will lose face at most, and you will lose your life. Then it''s all over. Take this explosive pill in case of accidents!" After sighing, situ Mingyu threw a pill into DILIN''s hand. This is the pill that can make the emperor break out more powerful in a short time. It''s a pity that the side effect of this pill is very big. After the drug''s power is over, it will do great harm to the body. Therefore, this kind of pill is not life and death can not be taken. Situ Mingyu gave DILIN this pill to protect his life. Of course, he didn''t want DILIN to use this pill. Emperor Lin took the explosive pill and said in his heart, "Xiang Shaoyun, I will let you know that challenging me is a very wrong choice!". ¡­¡­ On the eve of the decisive battle between Xiang Shaoyun and DILIN, Xiang Shaoyun was still in the closed room. This made the overlord''s people anxious. Now, the whole Longfeng college is talking about this war. If Xiang Shaoyun can''t go to war in peace, then Xiang Shaoyun will admit defeat. This is not what the overlord wants to see. However, none of them dares to disturb Xiang Shaoyun. After all, AI is just like a door god, guarding before the closed room. No one dares to get close to him. In the courtyard, Tang Longfei, Shang Jifeng, Zhuge zhantian, Ma Qihao and Luo shanv all gathered together. Ma Qihao is an acute man. He can''t help saying to Tang Longfei, "deputy commander, the war will start tomorrow. How can he not come out?". "I also want to know why. Just wait!" Tang Longfei answered calmly. Zhuge said in the warring days, "overlord must be too focused on cultivation, so he forgot the time. Shall we remind him?". Zhuge was very strict in his work during the war. He undoubtedly gave us an excuse. After all, he is the steward of the Legion, which is equivalent to the role of a military strategist. Just as his voice fell, Luo shanv said, "don''t talk about it. Overlord has his own discretion!" Everyone at the scene knew that luoshanv was the overlord''s woman. She said so, but no one else disagreed. After all, luoshanv has always been a quiet person. She can stand up and speak. It is clear that she has a bottom in her heart. In the closed room, Xiang Shaoyun has already awakened from the closed state. The reason why he is not in a hurry to get out of the pass is that he still has to think quietly about the current changes in the universe of stars. Because of yingxingshui, xinghaiqiankun began to have a substantial change. After that, yingxingshui stored in xinghaiqiankun automatically transformed its power and washed xinghaiqiankun again, which made xinghaiqiankun completely changed. This change makes Xiang Shaoyun feel unthinkable. Because whether it''s the original stars or the universe of the sea of stars, it''s an empty body in the body. Now the universe of the sea of stars is materialized first, which is absolutely unheard of and never seen. This is equivalent to a real star in his body. Although this star is not yet fully formed, it has a rudiment, and may be able to breed a real star in the future. "The Little Wang Yingxing water I got is almost integrated into my Xinghai universe, which not only makes my Xinghai universe substantial, but also expands the storage area several times. It''s understandable to say that it can expand the storage area, but what''s the matter with this substantial change? It''s really hard for people to figure out what''s the matter!" Xiang Shaoyun was a little confused and thought to himself. He thought that he read ancient and modern books and learned a lot of knowledge that others didn''t care about, but he didn''t find such changes from the records. However, he found some gratifying things from it. That is to say, the things he had moved to this place had qualitative changes with the universe of Xinghai. For example, those dissolving pulps actually regained their heat and had the change of continuous heating; For example, the dark source power has no longer lost its power... Anyway, everything in his universe has been completely affected, which means whether the change is good or not¡° Forget it, it''s useless to think more. After killing DILIN, I''ll go back to the library to look for related books. If it''s really not possible, I''ll go back to ask the master! " Xiang Shaoyun shakes his head and shakes off his thoughts. After a pause, he says to himself, "emperor Lin, a villain, has been a cruel master since childhood. Now he has a master of the elder generation. I''m afraid that he will have a very hard card. I can''t take it lightly in this battle, otherwise I will die!". Later, Xiang Shaoyun refined many spirit crystals in his body, and these forces were introduced into the wood stars and the light stars. Now, only these two stars are not perfect enough, which makes him unable to make a further breakthrough. Now he has accumulated their power first, and he doesn''t have to wait until he understands these two kinds of mysterious powers to break through the three grades and enter the realm of dragon. Chapter 742 The day of Xiang Shaoyun''s decisive battle with emperor Lin finally came. Emperor Lin arrived on the challenge arena early. He stood on the top of the arena with outstanding demeanor. He closed his eyes and looked calm. It seemed that he had already won the battle. Xia Yunxi and situ Yan are cheering for him under the challenge arena, and the imperial league are all here. In addition, there are also a lot of Tianjiao in the college. They look excited and can''t wait for the beginning of the war. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t come, and the overlord''s army disappeared, which made the people present dissatisfied. In particular, the people of the imperial League directly clamored. "Xiang Shaoyun definitely wants to be a turtle with a shrunken head. He doesn''t dare to come out for such a long time!". "Half a month ago, wasn''t he arrogant enough to challenge our leader? Now I may know I''m wrong, so I just choose to avoid fighting and admit defeat! ". "I think if he doesn''t show up in half an hour, Xiang Shaoyun will admit defeat.". "The leader of the alliance will win, and the bastard will lose!". ¡­¡­ The decisive battle hasn''t started yet. It has become very lively here. As time went by, the overlord finally came slowly from one direction. Today, the number of overlord Legion has reached 800, which is still the selected people after strict control. Otherwise, the number of people who joined in would have been more than 1000. These 800 people came together with the youth who took the lead, and they looked magnificent and magnificent. The young man was dressed in white, simple and clean, just like a graceful young master. He was so elegant that the female disciples on the scene looked at him with a lot of eyes. This boy is not Xiang Shaoyun. Who else? It was only this morning that he left the gate. After he left the gate, he took a cool bath and changed clothes, and then he brought people to the challenge arena. Originally, he didn''t want to make such a big show, but the people of the overlord army had been waiting for him, and he was embarrassed to spoil their fun, so he let them come with him. It has to be said that the momentum created by this is really extraordinary, which makes all the people in the imperial League shut up. Now, the imperial League is not as good as before, and the maximum number of people is about 500, which is incomparable with the overlord army. If the emperor is on the verge of defeat in this war, the imperial alliance will be completely disintegrated. On the contrary, Xiang Shaoyun lost, the overlord army may still be able to unite, because they have the deputy head of Ouyang legend to sit in the battle, which is enough to stabilize the morale of the army. When Xiang Shaoyun and the overlord army appeared, it attracted a heated discussion. Xiang Shaoyun did not go to the challenge arena at the first time. Emperor Lin looked at Xiang Shaoyun and frowned and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, what else do you want to play? If you want to admit defeat, you should have said that I won''t embarrass you!". Emperor Lin said so generously, but actually he wanted to take the lead. Xiang Shaoyun and Ben ignored DILIN, but continued to go in another direction. All of a sudden, everyone concentrated on the direction he was going, and suddenly saw a gorgeous woman standing there. There is no doubt that this woman is Yu Caidie. She quietly stayed in a corner, with a peerless style, making everything around pale. Everyone has heard the gossip about Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie, but no one is sure whether they will be a couple like the rumor. Now the answer is just to be made public. "Butterfly, I know you care about your husband, ha ha!" Xiang Shaoyun meets Yu Caidie and laughs. Yu Caidie did not retort, but lightly responded, "only win, not lose!". Her words undoubtedly moved the pride of heaven. Does this prove that she has admitted her relationship with Xiang Shaoyun? Many Tianjiao, who are secretly in love with Yu Caidie, feel that their hearts are going to be broken. They want to challenge Xiang Shaoyun and fight against him now. They all think it''s really a fresh wind on the cow dung! In fact, it''s just jealousy in their heart. As for the overlord''s people, they all showed their admiration. If they had admired Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power before, now they all have to admire Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to pick up girls, which makes them envious. The first goddess in the college is actually their overlord''s woman. When it comes out, the overlord''s army also feels very proud! Xiang Shaoyun showed a happy smile and said, "the lady has orders, but Yun lang''an dares not to follow!". Having said that, he wanted to hold Yu Caidie, but she ran away and said, "don''t be rude to me until you do what I want!". "Yes, I believe it won''t be long!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel lost either. After answering with a smile, he flew over the challenge arena like the wind. "DILIN, today is your death day next year!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts high in the air. When his voice fell, the surging intention of killing was already under the challenge arena, which made people around the challenge arena feel the chill of killing. They didn''t know what hatred Xiang Shaoyun had with DILIN. They had to separate life from death. Emperor Lin greets Xiang Shaoyun and says, "I''ll give you the same sentence!". Xiang Shaoyun fell on the challenge arena and pointed out with one hand, "come on, let''s get to know the grudge between you and me first today."¡° Who is afraid of who, today is not you die, or I die! " After the emperor roared, a purple flame burst into the sky, and a 50% Purple Dragon shadow appeared. It can be seen from this that the realm of emperor Lin has reached the middle stage of the realm of five grades into dragon. In addition, we can also see that emperor Lin had a special fire, and his firepower must be extraordinary. After seeing this scene, Xiang Shaoyun had no reason to choose. He said in his heart, "in recent years, the emperor''s harvest is not lower than mine, so we can''t be careless in this war!". Xiang Shaoyun shows the invincible momentum of dragon and tiger behind him. One dragon and one tiger show the noble temperament, and the 29% Dragon Spirit also shows up. Xiang Shaoyun is already very close to the realm of three grades into the dragon. Xiang Shaoyun is a nine star advanced combat body, which is the most powerful physique. However, his fellow practitioners of nine kinds of strength make people feel that he has chosen the wrong way and lost his future, so that his aura is much weaker. As for DILIN, he had a high constitution of eight stars, and he was also born with fire and stars. All in all, he was no worse than the general primary constitution of nine stars. What''s more, the realm of DILIN is higher than Xiang Shaoyun. On the whole, DILIN has obvious advantages. However, Xiang Shaoyun has defeated an Lulu, and DILIN has not yet had a special representative battle. Who is stronger and who is weaker can be determined today. Chapter 743 Xiang Shaoyun and DILIN said that if they fight, they will fight. There is no more nonsense. Both of them grew up together and had enough understanding of each other''s temperament. Both sides know that if they can''t take each other down this time, they will die. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take out his weapon, and Emperor Lin didn''t use his weapon. As soon as he came up, he had a set of extremely powerful advanced combat skills. Heaven burning palm! This is a terrible palm skill that can burn the sky and crack the earth. It is a true biography of situ Mingyu himself. This palm technique has a strong and domineering spirit. Everywhere it goes, the purple flame is surging and the fire is rushing to the sky. It hits Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun uses his palms to turn his claws into his claws. Each claw has extremely sharp strength, and has reached the point of simplifying the complex. His attack power has reached a higher level. Xiang Shaoyun is quick to fight. Yunzhiyan is fighting against the opponent''s Ziyan, and his claw force is tearing the opponent''s palmprint, which makes the war situation quite fierce. In the blink of an eye, they were at least as good as hundreds of moves. Zhu Tianjiao stared at the battle above the challenge arena without blinking, but most people still couldn''t see the movements of the two men. They just feel dazzled, bursts of light constantly impact, it is difficult to distinguish between Xiang Shaoyun and DILIN exactly how to move. Xiang Shaoyun and DILIN are more and more frightened. He didn''t expect that DILIN''s heart is not weak, and his adaptability can be compared with that of the top emperor. In addition, the firepower of emperor Lin was more terrible than that of Yun Zhiyan, which made him feel some pain. As for the mood of emperor Lin, it is no better than Xiang Shaoyun. You know, a few years ago, Xiang Shaoyun was just a scholar who had nothing to do with chickens. He only knew how to drink and have fun. At that time, he had already entered the realm of flying. As long as he raised his hand, he could shoot Xiang Shaoyun to death. But after a few years, Xiang Shaoyun has been promoted to the same level as him, which is hard for him to accept. "DILIN, your realm is higher than mine, but can you only exert such a little power? If you don''t show me some real skills, I won''t be polite! " Xiang Shaoyun is beating and drinking high. With Xiang Shaoyun''s speed, it''s quite easy to fight with emperor Lin. he doesn''t want the battle to end so quickly. He must let emperor Lin die clearly. "It''s just a warm-up now. Since you are in a hurry to reincarnate, I will help you now!" Emperor Lin and Xiang Shaoyun on a move, opened the distance between Xiang Shaoyun, then, the new offensive is finally coming. The purple fire on DILIN''s body is rising, which makes DILIN as if he were incarnated in Ziyang. He is so radiant and fiery that he shows great power. Emperor eight fire stars at the same time urge, spirit is finally reached the peak. Burning heaven reincarnation palm! Emperor Lin directly blew out the last palm skill of burning heaven palm, and each palm print fell like the sun, with unparalleled power to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. This palm completely covers the challenge arena, so that there is no space for Xiang Shaoyun to escape. People outside the challenge arena can fully feel the power of this palm, which can be compared with any strong person in the later stage of Jiupin dragon realm. That is to say, DILIN stepped across the four grades, showing that the leader of his imperial League did not gain a false reputation. Crack claw! Xiang Shaoyun face this move, also no longer hesitated, will crack Yang seven claws last claw blast out. With the power of one of his fire stars, it is difficult to compete with the power of emperor Lin''s eight fire stars, but if he adds up the mystery of fire, he will have a fight. The secret of fire is to be able to control any nearby firepower for your own use and control it easily. After understanding the meaning of fire, Xiang Shaoyun and yunzhiyan are completely integrated into one base, which can give full play to the power of yunzhiyan. On the contrary, although DILIN has the firepower of eight stars, he has not yet understood the meaning of fire and can not completely release the power of his advanced fire. Just like this, his firepower has not posed too much threat to Xiang Shaoyun. It''s another round of strong collision. Xiang Shaoyun and DILIN are still neck and neck in the contest. Xiang Shaoyun constantly provoked DILIN with his words, stimulated his anger and forced him to play all the cards. Emperor Lin is more and more lost in the past calm, he really did not expect Xiang Shaoyun''s use of fire to achieve a superb place, so that he is difficult to suppress Xiang Shaoyun. You know, he almost tried his best! Xiang Shaoyun not only provoked DILIN in words, but also put great pressure on him in action. Xiang Shaoyun, with the advantage of speed, makes a surprise attack from left to right. His claw strength is always able to attack from an unexpected angle. His clothes are all damaged, revealing the battle armor inside him. In addition, DILIN''s arm was caught with a bloody scar, which made him breathe cold. People outside the challenge arena saw that emperor Lin was beaten by Xiang Shaoyun, and they all felt that emperor Lin was doomed. The people of the overlord''s army cheered: "overlord will win, Overlord will win!". Such inspiring slogans made the people of the imperial League dare not say a word¡° Younger martial brother, don''t be merciful any more. Give him some color to see! " Situ Yan exclaimed. In her heart, DILIN''s fighting power will never be like this. She hopes DILIN can show overwhelming fighting power and win Xiang Shaoyun. However, she didn''t know that DILIN had really tried her best, but some of the best moves hadn''t been made. However, not only did DILIN not rise up because of her words, but he became more and more confused and embarrassed. Xiang Shaoyun grabs the position of a flaw and mercilessly grabs it at DILIN. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to catch emperor Lin''s flaw, a bad feeling immediately hit his heart¡° No good Xiang Shaoyun cursed secretly and wanted to retreat. Unfortunately, he was half a beat slower. The disadvantageous emperor Lin''s face was covered with a proud sneer, and the move was even more futile. Just now he showed the flaw position, suddenly became the most dangerous place. See the firepower around to Xiang Shaoyun package blockade come over, and the emperor is to abandon palm with feet, to has fallen into his calculation Xiang Shaoyun crazy guess in the past¡° Xiang Shaoyun, die for me! " After the emperor roared wildly, he made unreserved efforts to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that emperor Lin was so vicious. He lured him to come close to him and then used his strength to fight back. Xiang Shaoyun has no way to hide. He can only enhance his defense to the maximum and protect his own vital points. Bang bang! Chapter 744 Emperor Lin first showed the enemy that he was weak, which made Xiang Shaoyun become complacent, and made him think he was poor. Then he lured the enemy to go deep and launched a very aggressive counterattack against Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that emperor Lin was able to take risks with his body, which made him fall into the trap. Emperor Lin''s footwork is no weaker than his palm technique. Every one of his footwork is full of thunder. He just wants to take Xiang Shaoyun down. Xiang Shaoyun''s gold armor blocks the power of emperor Lin''s attack. However, the gold armor''s defense is limited in the end, and it is speculated that the strength of its foot falls directly on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun bears the kick of emperor Lin with boundless anger. He only feels extremely painful, but he doesn''t feel uncomfortable in his heart. Over the past few years, he has been working hard to reach a height that others can''t reach in the shortest time, and then returned to zilingzong to recapture his family''s foundation. But now, because of his pride, he was humiliated by Emperor Lin again, which is absolutely unforgivable. People in the challenge arena, looking at the emperor who suddenly had the upper hand, were in an uproar. "Will the emperor break out when he dies? It''s worthy of being a senior disciple of the elder situ. It''s not disappointing! ". "Xiang Shaoyun is very strong, but he is a little impatient. At last, he was seized by Emperor Lin. I''m afraid that the end of the war can be confirmed!". "It''s a wonderful fight between the two. Xiang Shaoyun lost in the realm. If he reached the realm of three grades into the dragon, I''m afraid the victory will be decided early. It''s a pity.". "In this case, if Xiang Shaoyun can be reversed, I will be convinced.". ¡­¡­ At the time of heated discussion, Emperor Lin had already shown his weapon to kill Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly. However, now the situation suddenly changes, the sky suddenly covered with dark clouds, a silver ray from the sky. The number of these silver mines is more than 100, and the power contained in each one is so terrible that it is enough to destroy one side of the territory. Boom boom! All of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden, all of a sudden. Emperor Lin is also unexpected, he had to enter the most powerful defense state, constantly cut out a powerful sword, to stop all this thunder force. "I almost forgot that this bastard is a nine star power practitioner!" Emperor Lin cursed in his heart. When Xiang Shaoyun was abused by Emperor Lin just now, he finally woke up. Once the humiliation, let him realize that he has no pride and despise the enemy''s qualifications, only the opponent''s real death, he can regain his dignity! Xiang Shaoyun urged Lei Xingchen, Lei Gu and the mystery of Lei. The power of the silver ray became extremely terrible. No one could stop the destruction. The power of thunder is originally the most powerful attack power. Although Xiang Shaoyun can only exert the power of one star, the power of this star is advanced thunder power. It also has the inborn power of purple thunder bone and the mystery of thunder. The essence of the mystery of thunder is real destruction, which can destroy everything! When these forces are superposed together, the attack power generated must be above Xiang Shaoyun''s exertion of the mystery of fire. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is good at Lei Li''s attack. After a wave of attacks, Xiang Shaoyun''s crisis was not only relieved, but also put DILIN in danger. Otherwise, Emperor Lin would have been killed by this wave of thunder attack. This sudden change made the people outside the court open their mouths. They couldn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun''s counterattack was so fast and fierce. They really saw how terrible Xiang Shaoyun''s power was. Those who had been enemies of Xiang Shaoyun and envied Xiang Shaoyun were all frightened. For them to fight against this move, I''m afraid they will be blown to pieces by the power of the bombardment. Now, they are thinking that Xiang Shaoyun has only one star power and has such terrible fighting power. If Xiang Shaoyun releases all the power of the nine stars, what kind of terrible scene would it be? They can''t imagine it at all. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to adjust his state. Zhan Tiandao finally appeared in his hand. He roared and said, "emperor Lin, you used to be my best brother, but today I will personally blade you, the anti skeleton boy!". a bolt from the blue! Xiang Shaoyun carries the zhantian Dao and blows out the zhantian nine Dao formula. Wave after wave of Dao mang carries the power of Jiutian lightning and completely submerges DILIN. People only see wave after wave of Lei Li crazy fall, they can''t see the figure of two people in the challenge arena. Xia Yunxi, situ Yan and imperial league''s people''s heart all mentioned above the voice. How nervous they are can be guessed without thinking. In the middle of thunder and lightning, DILIN relied on the emperor''s war clothes to defend Xiang Shaoyun. However, he felt that he was about to be burnt by live mines. His arms and thighs were swept by the edge of the knife, and the blood kept flying out. Xiang Shaoyun''s Dao mang sweeps forward from his neck several times. If he didn''t have the most instinctive dodge consciousness, his neck would be wiped off. Finally, he had to overdraw the firepower of his innate body and burst out an attack like the explosion of the sun. Sunset, dusk! This move contains the final potential of the dying edge. It is so powerful that Shengsheng turns many thunderbolts into nothingness. Xiang Shaoyun was forced to retreat to the edge of the challenge arena, and his chest was scratched with a deep visible bone scar. Emperor Lin with this move, failed to kill Xiang Shaoyun, eyes full of disappointment. He is very clear that the move just now can be compared with the ordinary peak emperor, but Xiang Shaoyun is still hiding, which proves that with his current strength, it is really difficult to win Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care about the sword on his chest at all. He pointed to Emperor Lin youyou''s way with his zhantian sword and said, "this is the end!". When Xiang Shaoyun attacked again, DILIN quickly took out the explosive pill and swallowed it. Emperor Lin showed a ferocious look and said with a smile, "it should be over. Xiang Shaoyun, you should die!". At this moment, the momentum of emperor Lin climbed up, and the air around him was shaken by the dragon''s air attack. People outside the challenge arena all found this strange, and they couldn''t help exclaiming¡° What did emperor Lin serve? His strength has exploded! "¡° Is he going to break through at this time? It''s not quite like that¡° It''s the explosive pill. It must be the explosive pill. Only such taboo pills can make an emperor''s strength soar. He''s going to let it go! "¡° If so, Xiang Shaoyun is going to die! " Chapter 745 Xiang Shaoyun coldly looks at the emperor''s presence who has taken the explosive imperial pill. He doesn''t have half the color of panic, but only has a strong sense of killing. "No matter what tricks you play, you can''t change the facts in the end!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Emperor Lin digested the power of the explosive pill, and the realm was forced to enter the Dragon realm of seven grades at one stroke. He was able to jump two grades in a row, but his fighting power was soaring by several times! Emperor Lin was carrying the fire burning sword, with thick flames all over his body and blood in his eyes. He roared, "Xiang Shaoyun, you waste material, you''ve lived so long. You''ve earned money. I''ll send you to see your dead father!". As soon as the voice of emperor Lin came down, the sword in his hand cut out sword shadows, blocking Xiang Shaoyun''s direction directly, just like the light of the rising sun, which made people unable to open their eyes. The power contained in each sword has reached the power of the emperor at the peak, and is beyond the power of the general emperor at the peak, which is infinitely close to the power of the emperor. People outside the challenge arena feel the power and are scared to retreat for fear that the power will directly break the defense of the challenge arena and fall on them. Now it''s the turn of the overlord army to worry about Xiang Shaoyun. In the face of such a dense and terrible sword net, few of them have the confidence to block it. Even if they can, they will die. I think only the top ten demons are qualified to stop the emperor from coming to the sword net. Can Xiang Shaoyun achieve this? The answer will soon come out. Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent, see clearly the gap in the sword net, he like the wind, walk in these gaps, narrowly avoid these sharp attacks. Nevertheless, he was painfully scratched by the sword. He said in his heart, "this guy will not last long if he takes the forbidden drugs. As long as I rely on the speed to get rid of his attack, it''s not difficult to drag him down. However, my brother who grew up, how can I make him lose!". Xiang Shaoyun with super fast speed, put delay emperor Lin''s attack, this is emperor Lin did not expect. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is comparable to that of ordinary emperors. How many people know that. The situation is changing! Kill and make a river! Xiang Shaoyun bullied the emperor and mercilessly used his nine Sabre tactics to stimulate all the thunder power, which once again led to the terrible roar of silver thunder. Emperor Lin didn''t have the slightest fear in the face of these silver thunder. He cut out the fire sword in his hand and destroyed Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible power. He forced Xiang Shaoyun to flee again. "Xiang Shaoyun, you are a coward. You have the ability to give me a try!" DILIN knew that his situation could not last long, so he had to use the method to provoke Xiang Shaoyun. "You''ve taken the forbidden drugs, and you want me to work hard with you. You''re stupid!" Xiang Shaoyun replied. He was going to kill DILIN in a dignified way. However, I will not be so stupid as to have a hard time with emperor Lin now. It is definitely thankless. Emperor Lin was scolded by Xiang Shaoyun, and he was even more furious. He tried his best to kill him. The purple sword net blocked every part of the challenge arena, and didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any chance at all. Xiang Shaoyun opens his insight talent to the maximum. He catches a tiny flaw in the movement of emperor Lin and the flow direction of Qi. He incarnates as a swimming fish and drills through the flaw. At the same time, he shoots a finger and goes straight to Emperor Lin. Shayuzhi! Shayuzhi is no more powerful than zhantianjiudao, but it can bring out unexpected gains. This finger hit DILIN, making his action as one of the stiff, the subsequent attack can not be consistent attack out. Xiang Shaoyun is to seize the opportunity of the moment, the mental strength to the point of the most powerful, mouth roared, "emperor, you betray this little, you know the crime!". With Xiang Shaoyun''s invincible power and his years of accumulated resentment, this sound directly fell into the heart of emperor Lin and made him tremble both physically and mentally. Emperor Lin grew up with Xiang Shaoyun, almost all of whom were influenced by Xiang Shaoyun''s aura. In this process, although he despised Xiang Shaoyun for not practicing martial arts, he still regarded Xiang Shaoyun as the master of shaozong in his heart. Just like this, he still had a fear of Xiang Shaoyun''s master and servant. Xiang Shaoyun''s roar, with the spiritual pressure of the spirit of no dirt, suppressed the high momentum of emperor Lin, which made him recall the scenes when he was a child and followed Xiang Shaoyun, and his heart was full of timidity. It was also this wisp of timidity that became his fatal flaw. Xiang Shaoyun seizes the opportunity of the moment, and in the blink of an eye, he is already near the emperor. Zhan Tiandao cuts the emperor''s neck and says, "die for me!". Poof! The sword ran like a meteor. A good head flew away, and a headless corpse fell on the challenge arena. A lot of blood dyed the ground and Xiang Shaoyun''s handsome face. Just at this time, the sun shines on Xiang Shaoyun, making him like a bloody murderer, which makes people feel cold from the bottom of their heart. People on the scene stare at this scene, all holding their breath, even the atmosphere did not dare to breathe more. After a long time, situ Yan was the first to scream madly, "younger martial brother, younger martial brother, you son of a bitch, I must take revenge for younger martial brother!". Situ Yan seems to have lost her mind and wants to rush to the challenge arena. However, before she rushed up, someone swept out like a ghost, knocked her unconscious and held her in his arms, and quickly led her away from here. As for DILIN who died in the arena, there would be a college to arrange the collection of corpses¡° Xiang Shaoyun Under the challenge arena, di Tong stares at Xiang Shaoyun with red eyes and utters a cry of great resentment. He wanted to rush up and break Xiang Shaoyun into pieces, but the only trace of reason was that he turned away silently. He is very clear that there is only a dead end to rushing up now. Only by bearing humiliation can he have a chance to revenge. After Di Tong left, Xia Yunxi also retreated silently. In her eyes, except for a faint sadness, it is difficult to see that she has other emotions. People in the imperial League began to panic. Their imperial alliance is dead, and they have become an ownerless force, so the people they offended in the past are afraid that they will unite to deal with them. The overlord army, in particular, can not let them go. They must find a way to get rid of this predicament as soon as possible, otherwise they will be difficult to get a foothold in Longfeng college. This is the result of defeat! Chapter 746 "Kill well, kill happily, Emperor Lin Lao Zhan became a disciple of the elder of the previous generation, and put up a show in the college. He was not pleasing to the eye for a long time!". "The name of overlord really deserves it! After the war, Xiang Shaoyun''s status in the college was finally determined! In the future, who dares to belittle his nine stars and nine forces. "It looks powerful now, but it''s hard to say the future, but Xiang Shaoyun seems to have understood the power of upanism. This talent is terrible!". "Overlord, you are the most powerful. Our brothers respect you most!". ¡­¡­ Under the challenge arena, there were bursts of hot discussions, almost all of which were praise. It is an indisputable fact that the winner is the king. If it was Xiang Shaoyun who died in the war, the praise would come to the emperor. Xiang Shaoyun killed DILIN himself. He didn''t feel any joy on his face. Instead, he felt a strong sense of depression in his heart. He grew up with DILIN from childhood. He had always regarded DILIN as his brother. That feeling was not easy to erase. It was in this way that emperor Lin betrayed him and robbed his beloved woman Xia Yunxi, which made him painfully remember. He had more than once imagined that he would put emperor Lin''s hand under the knife, but now it has become a reality, but he felt a faint pain in his heart. This kind of mood is undoubtedly very contradictory. After Xiang Shaoyun stepped down from the challenge arena, the overlord''s Legion gathered around him. They want to celebrate Xiang Shaoyun, but they all shut up when they see Xiang Shaoyun''s ugly face. "Overlord, are you ok?" Tang Longfei has the best relationship with Xiang Shaoyun. He goes forward and asks. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go back.". Others did not dare to say anything more. They all complied with his wishes and accompanied him back to the No. 1 Dragon yard. Xiang Shaoyun went back to the No.1 dragon courtyard, and without saying anything, he went directly into the closed room. They just think Xiang Shaoyun is seriously injured, and they dare not disturb him. Tang Longfei had to tell others to disperse first, and everything would wait until Xiang Shaoyun left the pass. Later, the Han sisters came to visit Xiang Shaoyun, who was also sent back by Tang Longfei. ¡­¡­ Deep in the Presbyterian courtyard, the body of emperor Lin had been sent to situ Mingyu. When situ Mingyu looked at the corpse, his eyes were not willing, and he murmured, "it''s a shame to be a teacher if you are killed after taking the explosive pill.". However, he said so, but the bottom of his hand did not stop. He personally put the head of emperor Lin back to the neck position, put a bottle of spring liquid in his hand, and fell down at the joint. This bottle of spring liquid has a very magical effect. It emits dense breath and holy light, wrapping the wound of DILIN. I don''t know how long later, DILIN''s head and neck were connected again, and it seemed that there was no scar at all. If someone sees this scene here, they will be scared out of their wits. What is the magic spring liquid that can connect the broken capital without leaving scars? I''m afraid it must be holy liquid, even holy spring! "Wake me up!" After sipping a little, situ Mingyu seemed to have something more in his hand. He patted it directly on the spirit of emperor Lin. an inexplicable force came into being and penetrated directly into emperor Lin''s head. After a long time, the emperor was in the spirit of heaven. There seemed to be something strange. Then his eyes opened. It was a terrible scene. "Here, where is this?" Emperor Lin asked with a very confused color. "Ha ha, my son! I''m your father. I''ve found a perfect body for you now. Although it''s a little damaged, it will be better if I raise it, "situ Mingyu said excitedly. "You, you are really a father, I, I really survived?"¡® "Emperor''s presence" has an inexplicable color. "Of course, I have a soul spring here. You should take it first. When you raise your soul power and completely integrate it with this corpse, you will be able to restore your old style again!" Situ Mingyu said with a happy color. The present emperor''s presence is no longer the original emperor''s presence. His soul has been replaced by the son of situ Mingyu. Situ Mingyu once had a young son named situ Yaotian, who was quite outstanding in his natural appearance. Like DILIN, he had eight star high-grade body. The only difference was that he had no congenital star body, which was slightly inferior to DILIN''s constitution. However, this did not prevent situ Yaotian from quickly becoming the pride of the young generation. Unfortunately, when situ Yaotian was looking for a breakthrough in the realm of war, he died unexpectedly. Situ Yaotian''s body was destroyed, and his soul almost collapsed. Fortunately, his father situ Mingyu came in time to protect his soul. Over the years, situ Mingyu has been trying to revive situ Yaotian. Finally, he focused on DILIN who joined Longfeng college, because DILIN and his son are somewhat similar, especially in physique. They all belong to the eight star high-level battle sky of the power of fire. He planned to use DILIN''s body to make his son come back to life. However, in order for his son to have a better starting body, he wanted to cultivate DILIN as emperor Zun, and then let his son replace him. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun failed in this emperor''s challenge, so that he died that situ Mingyu had to bring his son back to life in advance. Although the process was not as good as he thought, he thought it was worth the price he paid for his son''s survival. However, it was not as simple as situ Mingyu thought. The soul of emperor Lin did not completely collapse and disperse, but remained in the spirit of heaven. After the soul of situ Yaotian entered the spirit of emperor Lin, the two souls naturally fought for territory. In the spirit of heaven is the territory of emperor Lin. although he has suffered a great defeat, his soul power is not comparable to that of the incomplete situ Yaotian. In this way, the soul of situ Yaotian is swallowed up by Emperor Lin. If situ Mingyu knew this, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. The emperor who is talking now is the same as the original emperor, but he has more memory of situ Yaotian. It can be said that his soul has also found a change. This change will re create a more terrible emperor¡° You old devil accept me as an apprentice, and let me improve my strength all the time. It''s really unsettled and kind-hearted. Fortunately, I''m lucky and my soul can still stay in my head, and I haven''t completely collapsed. Otherwise, I don''t know the old devil''s intention! Even heaven won''t accept me. I''ll be king in the world one day. Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll make you die. And you old ghost situ, if you dare to be unfaithful to me, you''ll die! " Emperor Lin swore in his heart. Chapter 747 Xiang Shaoyun is not practicing here, but adjusting his own thoughts in the closed room of No.1 dragon courtyard. He is not confessing that he killed DILIN, but recalling his experiences over the years. After he was betrayed, he went from desperation to now personally stabbing DILIN, which can be regarded as getting back a little interest. But he was not too happy. He reflected on what he had done and thought all the way. Was everything right? Why was he betrayed? Why did he become a down and out youth from a young master? Apart from emperor batian''s rebellion, is there no reason of his own? As a matter of fact, when he was young, many old ministers in his clan suggested that he should not always eat, drink and play, but spend his time on cultivation. However, he never took this word to heart, and still went his own way. Perhaps since then, some elders in the clan have been dissatisfied with him and thought that he was difficult to succeed as the patriarch. And because his father connived at emperor batian too much in the Zong, he didn''t care much about many things. He left it to Emperor batian to deal with all the problems, which led to the present situation. If he had been able to win a little bit, maybe it would not be the case now. But time can''t be turned back. No matter how he thinks about it, it''s endless. Xiang Shaoyun shut himself up for seven days and nights, and finally thought about the problem clearly. He grew up, took a deep breath and said to himself, "the emperor should die, and my original willfulness was wrong. From now on, I should cherish what I have in front of me and try my best to protect what I have!". Xiang Shaoyun has made clear his future direction, and his mentality has gradually relaxed, and the seeds of hatred have become much lighter. After all, in his heart, DILIN and Xia Yunxi have the strongest hatred. Now they have removed one of them, and they are in a good mood. As for Xia Yunxi now, I''m afraid it has become a bird of shock. Xiang Shaoyun walked out of the closed room and found that several important members of the overlord army were waiting for him in the hospital. "Here comes the overlord!" Ma Qihao first exclaimed. "Overlord, are you ok?" Tang Longfei said with worry. Xiang Shaoyun said with a light smile, "it''s worrying everyone. It''s all skin injuries. It''s almost better!". "If it''s all right, if it''s all right!" Everyone in the room took a slow breath. At this time, Tang Longfei proposed: "overlord, now we are in a strong momentum, it''s time to guess all the people in the imperial League, anyway, they are in a mess now!". Now, the imperial League is leaderless. Some people are fighting for the position of leader, while others are taking refuge in other forces, or simply leading the mission out, and dare not stay in the college. It can be said that the imperial League will disappear completely soon. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "you send out the news that our overlord army is willing to welcome people from the imperial League to join us. We are just personal enmities with emperor Lin, and we have no hatred for other people!". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, they were all in a daze. They didn''t seem to expect Xiang Shaoyun to make such a decision. After a while, Tang Longfei said, "overlord, will it be too cheap for them?". Before that, the people of the imperial League were against the people of the overlord army. Many of the people of the overlord army suffered their losses. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has to consider other people''s emotions when he makes this decision. But Zhuge zhantian expressed his support and said, "deputy commander, I think the words of overlord are reasonable. All the people of various forces are the brothers and sisters in the college. They are divided into different camps in order to make a better life in the college. The people of imperial League, like us, are just looking for the shade of a big tree. Now their big tree has fallen, and they can''t vent their anger on them, If we can accept them, they will be grateful and willing to follow the overlord faithfully. Zhuge''s argument is well founded. It is obvious that he had an idea in his heart. "I agree with the overlord!" Still still calm air dry ground responds a way. Several people on the scene also agreed with Xiang Shaoyun''s practice one after another, and thought Zhuge Zhan had a good talent. Tang Longfei was embarrassed and said, "OK, since you all feel good, that''s it! Xia Qiuhua let me recruit him. He is a sharp sword. "Deputy commander, you have to deal with that boy carefully. It''s said that he has reached the level of four grades into the dragon!" Shang Jifeng reminds Tang Longfei. "Ha ha, I''ll take him while I can suppress him now, or I''ll be bullied by him in the future!" Tang Longfei laughs. He and Xia Qiuhua don''t know each other. They have made an appointment to fight for no less than three times, but each time they are equal. Just like this, there is a trace of sympathy in their hearts. Before that, the two were in their own hands. Now that the imperial League collapsed, Tang Longfei firmly believed that Xia Qiuhua would be able to be dug into the overlord army. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay much attention to it, but asked Zhuge zhantian to call his brothers and sisters to come. This time, he should take advantage of his victory to encourage everyone. This is what he should do as a leader. The most important thing is that he is ready to trade some Yingxing water for himself to them and continue to win people''s hearts. Before that, he obtained a small amount of Wang Yingxing water. Although some of it has been integrated into the universe of Xinghai and transformed the universe of Xinghai, there are still some left, which can not be distributed to all the members. It can only be traded according to the situation. When most of the people came to gather, Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon courtyard was almost full. If it wasn''t for the fact that Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon courtyard was bigger than other courtyards, it would be difficult to accommodate so many people. Xiang Shaoyun first talked about his own situation to make everyone feel at ease, and then encouraged everyone to work hard on cultivation, interactive trading and other issues. This makes Xiang Shaoyun''s leader temperament to be highlighted, and the people on and off the regiment form a strong cohesive force. After this big gathering, the ranking of the overlord army in the various forces of the college will certainly rise, and it won''t be long before it can be compared with other forces. After a day, Xiang Shaoyun let everyone go. In the courtyard, only Luo Sha''s daughter stayed, and Tang Longfei, Zhuge zhantian and Ma Qihao were dismissed¡° Luo shannu, let''s sit down and have a chat! " Xiang Shaoyun pulls Luo Sha female soft voice way. Now, he didn''t force himself to practice again. It''s time to relax his nerves. Luo Sha''s daughter has always been a woman in his name, but they are not husband and wife! Luosha girl sat down with Xiang Shaoyun and took out some snacks and wine. It was obvious that she was going to drink with Xiang Shaoyun¡° Overlord, I respect you for your great victory Luo Sha''s daughter first raises a cup to Xiang Shaoyun to say. Chapter 748 Xiang Shaoyun is drunk. He was all drunk. With his current strength, it is almost impossible for him to get drunk, unless he wants to get drunk himself. In fact, he really wanted to get drunk and be able to make a betrayal. He was happy. Of course, he also wanted to take the opportunity to conquer the wild woman. Luocha girl is not as beautiful as Yu caidiemei, but she has a unique temperament, her beauty, her sexy, have another kind of amorous feelings, no matter which man is hard to resist. Originally, Xiang Shaoyun wanted to make a couple with the Luocha girl tonight. However, at the critical moment, he thought that he just wanted to use the Luocha girl as a vent tool, which made him repent and quickly suppressed his thoughts. Luocha woman is his woman, is used to love, is not used to vent emotions tool ah! Finally, Xiang Shaoyun fell drunk in the arms of the Luocha girl, who held Xiang Shaoyun''s handsome face and said with a rare smile, "you are too tired. Have a good sleep. I will always accompany you.". Xiang Shaoyun slept for three days and three nights. This is definitely the best and most stable sleep he has had in recent years. In the past, he always slept very shallow, for fear of being chased by the enemy, or perhaps for fear of encountering any danger, so he had to be vigilant all the time. This time, he lay in a safe and warm harbor, which made him feel very comfortable. When he woke up, he found that he was sleeping in the arms of the Rocha woman. As for the Luocha girl, she always looked down at him, as if to see him awake and remember him in her heart. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, what came into his eyes was the attractive face of the Luocha girl, and the Luocha girl was even more shy and avoided. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the situation to raise his head and kiss the face of the Rocha girl, which made her cry and her face turned red quickly. Xiang Shaoyun sat up, took the Luocha girl gently in his arms and said, "Luocha girl, I''ve wronged you for more than two years!". "What''s wrong with me? I just think it''s holding you back." Luo Cha''s daughter leans in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. Although the Luocha girl has reached the level of entering the dragon, there is still a big gap compared with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun gently shaved her nose and said, "you are already amazing. I''m not as good as you in my realm!", After a pause, he said, "I once said that I want you to be my woman. Now you are lying in my arms, but we are not married yet. Isn''t that a bit unreasonable?". After hearing this, she did not dare to look at Xiang Shaoyun. She just lowered her head and said in a soft voice, "whatever you want, anyway, my heart already belongs to you!". Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed. He took the face of the Rocha girl and kissed her on the jade lips. At first, he kisses very gently, guiding the Luocha girl to cooperate with him step by step, but his hand is not idle, constantly groping on her, which makes the Luocha girl can''t help but sing. Then, the blood in his body began to boil, and his action became extremely enthusiastic and rude. He was so cruel that he could not directly integrate the Luocha girl into his body. Luocha girl was so tossed by Xiang Shaoyun that she was completely confused. Her heart had already belonged to Xiang Shaoyun, and she had long thought of giving her body to Xiang Shaoyun, but she was thin skinned and didn''t dare to take the initiative in this matter. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun was busy practicing, and didn''t take the initiative to put forward such a request to her, which made her heart very sad. She thinks Xiang Shaoyun may eventually give her up for the sake of Yu Caidie. Now Xiang Shaoyun is still very concerned about her. She also wants to give her body to him today and become his real woman first. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to tear her clothes and bring her to justice, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly senses that someone is coming outside the hospital. This person is no one else, it is the legend of Ouyang, and he is also blocked by the big, two and three murders. Now, there is no one in Xiang Shaoyun''s yard except Ai Mo, and the three murderers become the gatekeepers here. They are already demon kings, and they have high intelligence. They can speak and communicate with anyone. Although Ouyang legend joined the overlord army, he was a lone presence. No one could restrain him, even Xiang Shaoyun. If it''s someone else, Xiang Shaoyun is only afraid to cool him out or drive him away. But the legend of Ouyang is one of the top ten evils in the dragon and Phoenix list, which is very important to their overlord army. He has to go out to see him immediately. "When this guy won''t come, he''ll come at this time. He''s really good at timing!" Xiang Shaoyun suppresses desire and fire and curses in his heart. Luocha girl doesn''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun stops. She''s no better now. Her face is red with shame. She''s waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s last storm. Who knows Xiang Shaoyun just kisses her again, pats her round buttocks and says, "today our good things are mixed up, only next time!". Then he got up, straightened his clothes and went out of the room. Luocha girl realized that someone was coming, quickly put away her mind, and watched Xiang Shaoyun go out "this annoying enemy!" reluctantly. Xiang Shaoyun went outside and let Da Xiong, er Xiong and San Xiong let Ouyang legend come in. He took the initiative to welcome him and said with a smile, "brother Ouyang, I really thought you wouldn''t come to my place.". Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang legend separated after they came back from Yingxing. Ouyang legend has never been to his No.1 dragon yard. Ouyang legend has two more jars of wine in his hand like a trick. One of them is lost to Xiang Shaoyun and says, "these two jars of millennium old wine are hard to get. I''m here to invite you to drink today. I hope it''s not too late!". Xiang Shaoyun took the wine and said with a smile, "if you can have this heart, I''ll be satisfied. Come in and sit down. I''ll have someone prepare the dishes. Let''s have a good chat!". Ouyang legend waved his hand and said, "there''s no need to be so troublesome. I''ll see what the No. 1 Dragon yard looks like. Now, it''s better than the one we live in. I heard that Zhan Wushuang seems to be interested in the No. 1 Dragon yard!"¡° What, is Zhan Wushuang interested in me? " Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. This is one of the top demons in the college. His strength is definitely better than Ouyang legend. If such a demon wants to be interested in him, he is likely to be looking for trouble. Although Xiang Shaoyun has always been full of confidence in himself, he would be surprised and nervous if he met such a powerful opponent. Chapter 749 "Yes, who told you to bully other people''s men, and half a month ago you were in the limelight, enough to attract the attention of that madman!" Ouyang legend while drinking wine, while lazily responded. From the tone of Ouyang legend, we can hear that he is still a bit afraid of fighting matchless. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said, "you perverts, you know that you bully me when I''m young. If you give me a few years old, I''ll beat him so that his mother can''t recognize him!". Indeed, Xiang Shaoyun is just 22 years old, and he is definitely one of the youngest among the Tianjiao. It is because he is young, his time of cultivation is not as good as others, and his realm is relatively low, which is also the reason why he suffers from the pride of heaven. "Ha ha, that being said, it''s not an excuse for you to show weakness. If you are a NINE-STAR practitioner, you can still beat him so much that his mother can''t recognize him at your present age. It''s a pity that you choose another way to die. I really don''t know what your brain thinks!" The legend of Ouyang shows a trace of regret. "This way is a dead end for others, but not for me!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a light smile, and then he said, "if the war is unparalleled to challenge, you, the deputy commander, are duty bound!". "Don''t drag me down, I''m not sure I''ll win him!" Ouyang legend quickly made his stand. "Then let''s work together on him!" Xiang Shaoyun said fiercely. "I said, can you have a little backbone? If people challenge you, how would you like to ask for help?" Ouyang Chuanqi is extremely ashamed of Xiang Shaoyun''s attitude. "It seems that it has nothing to do with backbone. I know I''m not the opponent of others, but I''m against them. I''m not looking for death. What''s that for?" Xiang Shaoyun cheekily said. All pride is born arrogant, will not easily admit defeat, this is the consensus of all people. However, Xiang Shaoyun is so candid that he is not an unparalleled opponent, which really surprised Ouyang legend. Ouyang legend doesn''t mean to despise Xiang Shaoyun, on the contrary, he appreciates Xiang Shaoyun''s honesty. Ouyang legend didn''t entangle with Xiang Shaoyun all the time, and soon turned to some idle business. After they talked for a long time, Ouyang legend said goodbye. When Ouyang legend left, Xiang Shaoyun called Tang Longfei, Zhuge zhantian monk Jifeng and others. After he told them all about the overlord army, he didn''t have time to make out with the Rocha girl and went directly to the city of light in nine special areas. No matter whether Wushuang is really challenging or not, his disappearance in the college is undoubtedly the best choice. One is that he can find a way to understand the meaning of light, and the other is that he can avoid the challenge of unparalleled war, killing two birds with one stone. The city of light is the safest place among the nine regions. This is a huge city, and the buildings are full of exotic customs. This is not the Terran territory, but the good angel territory. The body of the angels is almost the same as that of the Terrans, but they have snow-white wings and a dazzling halo above their heads. Men are tall and women are beautiful and sexy. Everyone''s face is full of happy smile. In the face of the foreign people who come and go here, they all treat them with friendly smile. They are infected with the emotion of any foreign people. No one is embarrassed to be angry here, make trouble here, and kill here! Of course, if anyone dares to make trouble here, it will cause the collective stop of these angels. Don''t think that the angels are kind and weak. In fact, they are very strong. They are the favourites of heaven. They are born with a bright constitution. They are 100% compatible with the power of light. It is easy to improve their strength. Therefore, all the angels in the clan are masters, and they can''t be provoked. Just like this, anyone who comes here to practice will almost obey the rules of the angel clan and will not make any unpleasant things here. After Xiang Shaoyun came here, he found three suns shining in the sky. The positions of the three Suns are different, some of them are going to set quickly, some of them are just above the sky, and one of them is the early sun. After seeing this, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming, "no wonder it''s said that there won''t be night here. Now, it''s finally making people understand what''s going on!". The three suns keep rotating, so there will be no more night. However, this is not what makes Xiang Shaoyun feel most strange. What makes him feel most strange is that the light directly down here is not as hot as the normal sun. The color of the sun is not red or yellow, but a light white light. Bathing in this light, he only feels peaceful and comfortable. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his troubles, worries, hostility and murderous intentions were purified by these lights and completely converged. "Hello, handsome Terran!" There are angel people in front of Xiang Shaoyun warmly greet. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the angel, smiles at him, nods and responds. Soon, there are other angel family to greet him warmly, and the bold female angel also kept on winking at him, which is quite open and embarrassing. Obviously, the angels seldom see such a handsome young man in the Terran, which makes them quite interested. Xiang Shaoyun''s face turned red when he was stared at by these hot eyes. "He is handsome, but you don''t have to stare at others like this. They will be shy.". At this time, a beautiful angel, flashing her beautiful wings, came to Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "what can I do for you, handsome Terran?". The beautiful angel is tall, and her tender arms, shoulders and long legs are exposed to the air. Her skin is as bright as jade, which is very attractive. She seems to have a faint fragrance, which makes people feel comfortable and close. If outside the human race, such a sexy and beautiful woman takes the initiative to chat up, it will certainly make any man''s blood boil up, and there must be a dirty idea in his heart. But it''s hard for anyone to have evil ideas here. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "thank you, beautiful lady. I''ll take a look around the city first to see the amorous feelings of your angel clan!"¡° What can I do for you? " She asked with a sweet smile¡° That''s my honor to Xiang Shaoyun! " Xiang Shaoyun can''t refuse such enthusiasm. So Xiang Shaoyun got the guidance of a beautiful angel and began to stroll in the city of light. If other college students see this, they will not be envious of Xiang Shaoyun''s good luck, and they will even scold "what a black sheep" in their heart. Other people here spend their meritorious service every moment, but Xiang Shaoyun has no such restriction, which they can''t envy. Chapter 750 The city of light is full of light everywhere. It''s hard to see a dark corner. Because the houses built here are all made of glazed stone, and each house will be decorated with a round bead of light, which will reflect the sunlight, making every part of the city of light full of light. According to that, it''s called Deli? Rose''s angel introduces that the city of light has a longer history than the Terran, and the reason why the Terran has contact with their angel family is that there was a strong man named "bright messenger" in the Terran, who made a very important contribution to their angel family, which made the angel family open to the Terran. Of course, this opening is not a comprehensive one. It''s just for Longfeng college. It''s not easy for other people to come here. You should know that the angels don''t have a good impression of the Terrans. The cunning and evil of the Terrans hurt the angels. Just like this, Longfeng college must strictly control the number and character of the people who come in here, otherwise they will ignore any agreement and cut off the contact with the human race. Before entering the city of light, Xiang Shaoyun has read the instructions and precautions for entering the city. One thing he should pay special attention to is that he must not make trouble in the city of light. If he causes any dissatisfaction from the angel clan, he will be deprived of the qualification to enter the city of light for life. If it is serious, he will be expelled from Longfeng college or directly killed. No one dares to violate such precautions easily, but the end is very serious. Xiang Shaoyun and this delli? Rose got along very well. Detiri? Rose told him a lot about the local conditions and customs of the city of light, and all kinds of survival rules. Xiang Shaoyun listens a lot of time, and sometimes inserts a few humorous words, which annoys daidili? Rose couldn''t stop laughing. Where''s Xiang Shaoyun in daidili? Under the leadership of rose, she came to the most important tower of light in the city of light. The tower of light is triangular, from bottom to top, straight into Wuxiao. The tower is bright and dazzling, so magnificent. "Handsome Xiang, you can stand under the tower of light, so that you can show your talent of light. Do you want to try?" Detiri? Rose said to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun replied, "forget it. The tower of light is so holy that we mortals dare not defile it!". "It''s OK. Many of you people have been to the tower of light to test. The kind of people who have a pure heart have also been rewarded by our high priest. Even if they don''t get the high priest''s reward, there won''t be any loss, will there?" Detiri? Rose nudged Xiang Shaoyun and said. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said, "OK, I''ll try!". He guessed that the tower of light should be similar to the test stone, which has the function of testing physical fitness. He went to test it, which should be no problem. Xiang Shaoyun strode under the tower of light. When he came to the tower of light, he immediately felt the power of light, bathed in the body, let him feel comfortable. Whew! The tower of light exudes a bright power, covering Xiang Shaoyun''s past. When these forces were bestowed on Xiang Shaoyun, his light stars finally flickered, drawing these wisps of power into the stars and strengthening his own strength. Also at this time, he rippled a bright breath, and the power here has a sense of integration. Detiri? Looking at this scene, Rose''s face is smiling, obviously satisfied with Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance. After all, Xiang Shaoyun can integrate with the power of the tower of light, which means that Xiang Shaoyun''s constitution is very suitable for cultivating the power of light. But the next moment, her face became frightened. She stepped back, pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you, you are the devil, come on! Come and catch the devil. Xiang Shaoyun is still in the process of absorbing the power of light? After Rose''s scream, she still didn''t understand what was going on. At this time, from several directions, many angels of the angel clan rushed over. Their eyes all fell on Xiang Shaoyun. They suddenly found that there was a mass of demons on Xiang Shaoyun, just like a demon emperor, swaying with an extremely ferocious appearance. Xiang Shaoyun is finally aware of his situation. He is the blood of Ming royal family, which is reflected by the tower of light. No matter how he suppresses it, he can''t control the situation. "No, we have to withdraw!" Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses and exclaimed in surprise. Without thinking about it, he stepped forward and rushed in one direction. He remembers that the angels are born with a kind of discrimination and hostility towards the body of darkness or the body of demons. Now that the body of demons and blood is reflected by the tower of light, the angels will not let him go. They will definitely use their methods to thoroughly purify him. At that time, they don''t know what will happen to him. Xiang Shaoyun escaped very quickly. He took a long step and took off all the angels who were going to surround him. He has to go back to the space teleport array in the first time, or he will be in great trouble. It''s a pity that almost all the bright city here are angels. They exist in every place, and they are very united. As long as there is a voice of help from their companions, they will gather together at the first time. Xiang Shaoyun could escape the first siege, but he could not escape the siege behind. Hundreds of angels spread their wings and locked their way. The strength of these angels is strong and weak. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength can make a fight, but he knows very well that once he hurts these angels, the trouble will be even greater. So he just can''t keep trying to get out of their encirclement. Unfortunately, the angels showed their power of light, which made the sky become a white light. Xiang Shaoyun could not open his eyes and was imprisoned. This is a means of joint attack belonging to angels. Even if Xiang Shaoyun has the power of emperor Zun, he can''t easily rush out of their joint efforts. After Xiang Shaoyun was imprisoned by these forces, he couldn''t even move. He could only give up resistance. One of the angels came forward and murmured, "God, please purify this evil human race.". After the angel made a strange ceremony, other angels followed suit and inspired their own strength to float away towards the tower of light. Then, an angel with four wings flew out of the tower of light and quickly swept over Xiang Shaoyun. A bright rope appeared in his hand and grabbed Xiang Shaoyun¡° By the order of the high priest, take this demon into the holy land of light for purification The four winged angel said a word, then pulled Xiang Shaoyun into the tower of light. Chapter 751 The tower of light looks like a glazed light tower on the surface, but in fact it has heaven and earth inside and a forbidden space inside. Xiang Shaoyun is led into the tower of light by four winged angels, and finds a floating castle in the city. The castle is ancient and holy, with peculiar ancient patterns carved on the wall. In front of the castle, there are 13 statues, 12 of which are angels with 12 wings, one of which is a tall and great back. This Terran holds the sky sword and holds his head high. His heroic spirit can be compared with that of an extraordinary person. Xiang Shaoyun was tied up, but he could still see the situation here. When he saw the Terran, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this the messenger of light?". Lightbringer is a great human who has established a friendly relationship with the angels, and his personal strength is the top figure standing on the land of China. Although his deeds have passed for tens of thousands of years, there are still records in Longfeng college. In ancient times, ten thousand people were in the dark age of successive battles. At that time, the demons were very prosperous and occupied land everywhere, and the territory of the angel tribe became their target. The angel clan''s reproductive ability is relatively poor among all the clans. Just as this is the case, they suffer a loss in number and are surrounded and killed by a large number of demons, almost facing the dilemma of extermination. Later, the emissary of light was wearing a tie, and the Terran also resisted the demons. At last, he killed the powerful demons and helped the angels to solve their foreign problems. In this way, the Lightbringer has an unparalleled position among the angels. Now, Xiang Shaoyun came to the tower of light and understood that the historical records were not empty words. The four winged angel led Xiang Shaoyun into the huge castle. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to observe the situation. He found that there were many bright pearls in the castle, which made it look bright in all directions without any shadow. In front of the castle, there was a wing pattern of the angel family, which should be the totem representative of the angel family. The four winged angel escorted Xiang Shaoyun to the front, knelt down on one knee and said, "high priest, our people have captured a human race with demonic blood. The people all ask God to purify him, and also ask the high priest to release.". As his voice fell, a figure that was not very tall appeared on the top. He seemed to be wrapped in a mass of light. People could not see what he looked like. This was the high priest of the angel clan. The high priest said in an ethereal voice, "the people petition. God will follow their wishes and put him outside the tower of light for purification.". "It''s the high priest!" The four winged angel responded. Then, he will leave here with Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun quickly said, "high priest, I don''t agree!". "It''s not your turn to talk here!" Cried the four winged angel discontentedly. "Why don''t you disagree?" Asked the voice of the high priest. "I''m a disciple of Longfeng college. Even if I have the dark power, it doesn''t mean that you have the right to deal with me. According to the agreement, you can only expel me from the city of light at most, and ask the high priest to take a lesson!" Xiang Shaoyun quickly explained to himself. Indeed, there is an agreement between Longfeng college and the angel family. Unless the students hurt them, the angel family has no right to deal with the students. "You are not just the dark forces, otherwise there would be no devil''s shadow," the four winged angel said. "I once went into the devil''s abyss to hunt and kill the demons, and I was stained with devil''s blood. It''s not surprising that this devil''s shadow appeared!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. Now, he absolutely does not want to be so-called purified, which will kill people. He must persuade the high priest to leave here first. "If you say you don''t have demon blood on you, then test it again, and we angels will never wronged people easily!" Said the high priest. Then, I don''t know what means he dragged. The Pearl of light in the castle sent out wisps of light, directly shining on Xiang Shaoyun. When these forces fell on Xiang Shaoyun, a magic shadow appeared again behind him, and there were several ghost tattoos. After seeing these demons, the high priest couldn''t help but get angry and exclaimed, "the blood of the four demons!". Xiang Shaoyun''s face turned pale when he heard the high priest''s words. Knowing that the high priest had determined the origin of his blood, he could not help thinking anxiously, "it''s over, it''s over!". Angels and demons have always been irreconcilable, especially for the supremacy of the demons. After all, the supremacy of the demons has the largest number of angels to kill. This is also the reason why the high priest was so angry after he determined Xiang Shaoyun''s blood. In Xiang Shaoyun''s side, the four winged angel''s handsome face has become ferocious. It''s obvious that Xiang Shaoyun is killed¡° I''m a human Xiang Shaoyun weakly explained Tao. However, it is an indisputable fact that he has the blood of the demons¡° Take it down and put it directly on the top of the tower to perform the purification of the three gods until the magic blood on him is completely purified! " The high priest made a secret order¡° It''s the high priest The four winged angel should drink, and then he grabbed Xiang Shaoyun and left the castle. Now Xiang Shaoyun was completely flustered. He wanted to get rid of the rope, but found that no matter how he struggled, it was useless¡° Asshole, let me go Xiang Shaoyun roared and activated his cloud fire, intending to burn the rope with the strongest firepower¡° Shut up! "; After the four winged angel had a drink, he gave Xiang Shaoyun a note on the back of his neck and knocked Xiang Shaoyun out. The strength of these four winged angels is far above Xiang Shaoyun. It''s just a matter of raising hands to stun Xiang Shaoyun. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun was directly taken to the top of the tower by the four winged angels, who directly imprisoned him on it¡° Damned demons, accept the purification of the three gods. May God protect our people and no longer be harmed by demons! " The four winged angel made a strange gesture and told the sun in the sky. These angels, like the four winged angels, exclaimed, "damned demons, accept the purification of the three gods. May the God protect our people and no longer be harmed by the demons!". Xiang Shaoyun was quickly bound by the power on the top of the tower, so he was exposed in front of all the angels, and suffered from the purification of the angels. Chapter 752 The punishment of purification is the criminal law of the angel family. This kind of criminal law is light and heavy, light is to use the general power of light to guide and purify the enemy, heavy is like Xiang Shaoyun is tied to the tower of light to accept long-term light purification, the former generally will not kill people, the latter is to kill at any time. The God God in the angel''s mouth refers to the three suns in the sky. The power they shine down contains the purification power. In addition, the most important thing is the purification power held by the tower of light. The combination of the two can purify all evil forces. If the demons suffer from this kind of purification, the evil Qi and blood will be exhausted, which is a dead end. It can be seen that the high priest issued such an order to purify Xiang Shaoyun directly. When Xiang Shaoyun wakes up, he finds that he is completely bound by the power of light from the tower of light. No matter how he struggles, it''s useless. He could see many angels pointing at him under the tower of light, and his eyes were full of unfriendliness. "Damn, let me go!" Xiang Shaoyun roared. He activated his own strength to shake off the shackles of these forces, but the more he struggled, the tighter these forces were. He could not get rid of them at all. At the same time, the tower of light is rippling out a light power, penetrating into his body. Ah, ah! With the power of purification, the light power directly weakens Xiang Shaoyun''s blood power and evil Qi, which makes him scream repeatedly. At the same time, the white light of the sun fell on him, which enhanced the power of light. Almost in a moment, he was permeated by the power of light. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that he was completely confused, and his consciousness began to become dull. The magic blood in his body was forced to be unified, which made the blood run slowly. If it goes on like this, Xiang Shaoyun''s blood may be still, and his life supply will fail and he will die. However, just when these light forces want to penetrate into those bones, the innate thunder force finally released a large number of lightning forces, blocking the penetration of these light forces. Leili is indeed the most powerful destructive force, which makes these bright forces suddenly dispersed and cannot purify these bones immediately. It is also with the resistance of these Lei Li that Xiang Shaoyun gets a chance to wake up, and then he realizes that he is on the verge of death. At this moment, he calmed down instead of struggling again. Instead, he urged the tactic to direct these bright forces to the light stars. All these are the power of light. The reason why it has the power of purification is that it has a kind of mystical nature. First of all, we should absorb this power, and then understand the profound meaning of it. Maybe we can get rid of the present predicament. After Xiang Shaoyun introduced these bright forces into the light stars, the power of purification slowed down a lot, and was destroyed by the direct counterattack of the power of Lei. After Xiang Shaoyun absorbed these bright forces, his blood was able to run again. It''s just that the power of light brought by the tower of light and the three suns is too strong, and it''s constantly infiltrating into his body. It''s not realistic that he wants to absorb it all at once. What Xiang Shaoyun can do is to make full use of the power in his body to resist these forces of light, and speed up the understanding of the meaning of light, which is the way to save himself. "Calm, calm, I will be able to support to understand the power of the bright mystery." Xiang Shaoyun constantly told himself in his heart. In addition to absorbing the power of light at full speed, he also had to distract himself and recite the pithy formula, trying to understand the mystery of the power of light. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was struggling to support him, the deacon in the city of light already knew the situation. When the Deacon came to the tower of light and listened to the angel family talking about Xiang Shaoyun''s situation, he realized that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel good. He wanted to negotiate with the angel family and let them release him first. However, he knew how much hatred the angel clan had for the demon clan. He did not dare to stay more. He quickly returned to Longfeng college and reported the matter to the top of the college. Originally Xiao Wei was Xiang Shaoyun''s Guardian elder. He had been protecting Xiang Shaoyun secretly. However, when he learned that Xiang Shaoyun had entered the city of light, he would no longer follow him. He knew that the angels of the emissary of light were all kind-hearted, and felt that Xiang Shaoyun would not be in danger. It was out of this idea that he stayed in the college. But he didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun was given the punishment of purification by the angel clan just because of his carelessness. When Xiao Wei heard the news, his heart almost didn''t jump out. "The boy has the blood of the demons. What should I do?" Xiao Wei was completely flustered. After he received the news, he quickly rushed to the meeting hall. It''s a pity that when he didn''t arrive, someone came to inform him that Xiang Shaoyun was going to negotiate with the angel clan, but one thing is that it can''t be solved by force. Xiao Wei''s face turned black when he heard the instruction. It can''t be solved by force. How can he save Xiang Shaoyun¡° How many secrets does this boy have that no one knows? " Xiao Wei made a secret payment in his heart and rushed to the city of light. After arriving at the city of light, Xiao Wei takes the Deacon who is stationed here to the tower of light. As expected, they saw that Xiang Shaoyun was bound on the top of the light tower, completely wrapped by the power of light, and the breath of life had become extremely weak¡° Xiang Shaoyun Xiao Wei drank lightly and wanted to rush up to save people. In his heart, Xiang Shaoyun is still very optimistic, and Xiang Shaoyun is still the young man in the eyes of the elder guarding the mausoleum, which is worthy of his life. The Deacon beside him held Xiao Wei and said, "elder Xiao, don''t be impulsive, or something really will happen!"¡° The angel clan is too much. Our disciples should have been dealt with by us, but they even used punishment without permission! " Xiao Wei cheered without anger. Fortunately, his voice was only for the deacon, not for the other angels to hear, otherwise it would cause some waves¡° I''ll call their messengers out first After the Deacon answered, he said to the tower of light, "great angel, I, the elder of Longfeng college, come to see you.". After his voice fell, the four winged angel flew out and said, "Terran, I know what you are here for, but the devil is unforgivable. The high priest has orders that he must accept the punishment of purification for 49 days. If he still can''t be purified at that time, you can take him away!". After that, the four winged angels went back mercilessly, and did not give Xiao Wei a chance to talk with the Deacon at all. Chapter 753 When Xiao Wei heard the four winged angel''s words, he almost didn''t attack immediately. All along, he knew that the angel clan was a very kind and friendly race, but the four winged angel''s rude attitude made him feel that the angel clan really deserved beating. Unfortunately, he did not dare to turn against the angel clan, but the orders given by the college could not be solved by force! "Purification for 49 days, this boy is doomed to die!" Said the deacon, tongue first. "We must return this matter to the college and let the elder decide. This boy can''t die!" Xiao Wei looks up at Xiang Shaoyun and says that he is ready to return to Longfeng college. "Elder Xiao, I don''t think it''s better to disturb them. That will completely break the relationship between the two clans. You should be clear about the hatred of the angel clan towards the demon clan!" Said the Deacon. The Deacon has been stationed in the city of light for a long time. He is very clear about the situation of the angel clan. They all have the same temper as donkeys. If they decide something, they will never return. In particular, Xiang Shaoyun has demon blood, which is an indisputable fact, and the angels will not let him go. Even if the high-level of Longfeng college is mobilized, these angels will never be soft hearted. What''s more, there is no lack of super experts among the angels. It''s not sure who will win or lose in this fight. Xiao Wei naturally knew the reason, but it was so important that he had to go back to report it. "Xiang Shaoyun, no matter what, you have to resist. I''ll come back to save you!" After Xiao Wei made a sound to Xiang Shaoyun, he quickly left the city of light. Xiang Shaoyun on the tower of light really heard Xiao Wei''s words, but he can''t speak at all now. He was full of the power of light. He couldn''t speak or move. He couldn''t convey his current situation to Xiaowei. At the beginning, he was able to refine these light forces, but there were so many of them that the tactic could not transform them all at the first time, making his body uncontrollably purified. His inborn thunder power, Jin Sha''s Qi and cloud''s inflammation all burst out, preventing these forces from further purifying his body. However, no matter how powerful he is, he can''t combine with the three suns in turn and the tower of light. His strength is so powerful that he has been losing. If it goes on like this, Xiang Shaoyun will be thoroughly purified in three days at most. Xiang Shaoyun naturally doesn''t want to die like this, but at present he hasn''t thought of any good way to stop these bright forces completely. In this case, it is impossible for him to realize the mystery of light. After all, they are at the critical moment of life and death. How can they still understand the profound meaning with calm heart. In Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, many bright forces have infiltrated into it, and the power of Hades space has been suppressed by these bright forces. If it goes on like this, the underworld space will be thoroughly purified, and those living ghost lines will no longer have a place to live, and they must leave the underworld space. If they leave the underworld space at this time, they must become the target of killing the angel family. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul without dirt is not affected by the purification power. This is already a pure soul without any impurities. Like the power of light, it is so holy that it will not be purified in this way. This is also the reason why Xiang Shaoyun can still keep sober. "If I go on like this, I will die. Is there no other way to save myself?" Xiang Shaoyun asked repeatedly in his mind. Now, his biggest card is the holy weapon flying ring, but he is bound, there is no way to urge flying ring to escape here, that is to say, his card is useless. When Xiang Shaoyun had no help to give, those bright forces had penetrated into his universe. However, something strange happened. After these bright forces fall into the star sea, they can''t influence the star sea. Instead, they are fused by the power of the nine color fog cloud. Xiang Shaoyun was surprised when he found this scene. "Can nine color fog cloud fuse the light power? It''s going to save you. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to think much, and immediately led a large number of bright forces into the stars. Sure enough, when these forces of light entered the Starry Sea, they became part of the nine color fog cloud. Because there were too many forces of light, they could not merge one by one at the first time. However, these forces could not cause other influences here. Instead, they were gathered in a corner and accumulated continuously. After Xiang Shaoyun discovered this situation, he was even more overjoyed that "the heaven and earth in the Starry Sea is indeed the hidden heaven and earth, all the purification power come in for me!". Xiang Shaoyun opened the opening of the star sea, directly guiding many bright forces into the star sea. These bright forces have been vent, all of a sudden surge into the sea of stars. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is completely relaxed and can move again. However, this can not solve the fundamental problem. He can''t escape from here for a day. He has to bear the penetration of purification power here. He doesn''t think that his star sea should be enough to save all these powers. You should know that this is the power of the three suns and the tower of light, where it is huge and terrible, and the universe of the star sea is limited, so it is impossible to save all the power that has been purified. The only way out is to understand the meaning of light before the universe can not continue to save the light energy. Xiang Shaoyun got a chance to catch his breath and quickly converged to understand the mystery of light. The power of light bestowed on him is quite pure, and it is also mysterious, which makes him realize the true meaning of the power of light quickly. Light represents light, holiness, hope and future... Its power is full of courage and uprightness, which makes people fearless. Xiang Shaoyun gradually touched the edge of the mystery of light, only one step away from the best, he could thoroughly understand the true meaning. It is often the last step that is the most difficult to take. As time goes by, no one in Longfeng college has come back to this bright city, while Xiang Shaoyun still keeps a trace of vitality. This makes the angels in the city very curious. Why does the devil have such strong ability to survive under the punishment of purification? The four winged angel reappeared. He came directly to Xiang Shaoyun and felt Xiang Shaoyun''s vitality. He was very dissatisfied and said, "you demon''s blood is too pure. You can last so long. I have to increase the criminal law!". Chapter 754 What the four winged angel said is not to directly attack Xiang Shaoyun, but to arouse the restraining power of the tower of light, which makes the tower of light emit more power of light, absorb the three solar forces and gather here more, which can enhance the purification power several times or even more than ten times, and surge into Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun''s body surged almost in an instant, feeling that there was a possibility of explosion at any time. "The damned bastard!" Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. "In two days, if you are not purified, you will be dead!" After a sneer, the four winged angel retreated. Xiang Shaoyun is in danger. His light and stars are full of power, and he can''t continue to absorb them. Although the universe of stars is extraordinary, he can''t digest it. If it goes on like this, he will die. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was in a hurry to be at a loss, his soul without dirt had a clear and thorough understanding of these purification forces, which made him get stuck with different feelings and impact the past like a tide. The power of light represents the essence of no time and no dirt. In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly understood the power of light. At this time, his spirit of no dirt recites the pithy formula and further understands the mystery of light. His spirit of no dirt seems to have a resonance with the power of light, and unexpectedly emerges to accept the baptism of the power of light. In a flash, the power of the three suns was so powerful that even the tower of light was also pulled. Bursts of white light came together, and soon a dazzling white light was formed, illuminating the whole bright city. This scene makes the angel clan are shocked. One by one, the angels stopped their movements and looked in the direction of the tower of light. "Is this, is this the manifestation of God? What a holy power. "This is the pure power of our family. How could that demon bring so much noise? Is this the high priest calling God to show his spirit. "No, it''s not a major festival of our family. The high priest can''t call God''s blessing. It''s the power of the devil. Maybe he has been purified!". "Impossible, the devil''s breath is still there, and it seems very clear, isn''t it... Isn''t it that he is not a devil, but that God has come?". ¡­¡­ Many angels are in a mess. In their eyes, demons can''t have holy light power. However, Xiang Shaoyun has attracted so much light power, which is also the purest light power, and has triggered the three suns and the tower of light. This is simply unthinkable. In their impression, it seems that only the high priest and the twelve winged angel God have such means to reach heaven! At this time, the four winged angel flew out again. When he saw this scene, he was shocked. "This is the baptism of light. How can this be possible? Only the angels above eight wings in our family are qualified to accept this baptism. How can this demon lead to such a vision? Is there something wrong. As the power of the tower of light grows stronger and stronger, more and more angels gather. Finally, the high priest appeared from the tower of light. He was a little old man with white hair. He looked no different from the old man in charge. He is holding the staff of God of light, with a halo on his head, and eight wings flickering behind him, which shows his extraordinary position in the angel family. Angels are usually born with two wings. Only when they are out of vulgarity can they grow into four wings, and those above the eight wings are almost the top of the angels. As for the angels above the ten wings or even the twelve wings, they only appeared in ancient times. Now it is very difficult to have such a level of existence. Just like this, the eight wings of the high priest have represented his extraordinary position in the angel family. As soon as the high priest appeared, he made a strange ritual to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. He said, "it''s an honor for our family that the son of light comes to our angel family. May the son of Light protect our family and enjoy peace and prosperity forever!". At this moment, all the angel people saluted Xiang Shaoyun just like the high priest and cried out, "may the son of Light protect our family and enjoy peace and prosperity forever!". It''s amazing how this has changed. Even the Deacon who had been stationed in the city of light felt that his mind could not turn around when he saw this scene. "Isn''t that an illusion? Are these angels out of their wits to salute the boy? " The Deacon exclaimed in his heart. He wanted to go out immediately and report it to the top of the college, but after hesitating for a while, he decided to continue to watch. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun fully understood the meaning of light, and his soul was also washed by the power of light, opening a talent of "light of wisdom". The light of wisdom, in fact, is to enhance wisdom, make people more intelligent, do anything, can draw inferences from one instance, quickly understand. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the combination of the soul without dirt and these bright forces would produce such an effect. He only felt that while the soul power was growing, he also understood many things he didn''t understand before. His wisdom is rising in a straight line, and his view of problems is not so obvious¡° The spirit of no dirt, no dust and no dirt, is just in line with the mysterious power of light, but it skillfully leads to the foundation of the tower of light. This should be the foundation of the angel family. It transforms the power of the three suns, making the city of light suitable for the permanent residence of angels. I said, how can the sun be white? Now I finally find out! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Then, he took a deep breath, and a strong force of light surged into his universe. Some of these forces are transformed by the nine color fog cloud, and more of them are squeezed in a corner by Xiang Shaoyun, which makes these bright forces more and more solid, and seems to have the trend of creating a light ball. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun wants to use the power here to create a real light ball. If he wants to build this sphere of light, he just wants to try to see if he can materialize these forces of light, just like the beads formed by some Jedi energy after years of accumulation and evolution. He wants to see if his star sea universe has such ability. This may be a long process, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mind trying. Anyway, it doesn''t affect his cultivation. If he can do this, it will prove that the nature of his star sea is the same as that of the real stars. It will mean that he has made a great discovery, which may be of great help for him to get out of the shackles of the nine stars and nine forces and Xiujia lock in the future¡° Son of light, please forgive us for being rude to you! " The voice of the high priest brought Xiang Shaoyun back to reality. Chapter 755 Xiang Shaoyun was brought back to reality by the high priest''s words. He leaned over and found that a large number of angels were saluting him, and his expression was like the believers were as devout as the eminent monks. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t even turn around himself. He couldn''t figure out what was going on. "Just because I bring these forces of light, they think I am the son of light?" Xiang Shaoyun is very funny, but he has to believe the fact. He put a faint smile on his face and said, "all of you are free. Those who don''t know are not guilty.". Since these angels all believe that he is the son of light, he should just follow the trend. Now, he has the light of wisdom, the whole person''s temperament has been to a higher level, thinking problems will not be as simple as before. "Thank you, son of light!" Many angels answered in unison. "The son of light, please bless the people The voice of the high priest rose again. The angels echoed his words again. Xiang Shaoyun secretly scolded, "this old guy just has nothing to look for, I know what blessing to give!". Although Xiang Shaoyun thinks so, he also knows that he must pass this pass. Otherwise, his so-called identity as the son of light will be exposed, and he is afraid that he still cannot leave the city of light. "Blessing, I''ll bless you" Xiang Shaoyun said one after another. His brain turned very fast, and he immediately thought of a way. He made up a move with his hands facing the sky, which aroused the mystery of light. He also used the fit between the spirit of no dirt and the power of light to stimulate the power of light. Then he waved his hands down, The power of light is shrouded in these angels. This power not only contains the mystery of light, but also does not have the spiritual consciousness of his unclean soul. It makes all the angels feel the general. They are all extremely ecstatic, as if they have really accepted Xiang Shaoyun''s blessing. Although angels are born with the constitution of light, they are highly compatible with the power of light, and they are quite familiar with the mystery of light. What they really care about is the light of wisdom emitted by Xiang Shaoyun. This light of wisdom conveys the consciousness of light, so that these angels really think that God or the son of light really exists and protect them. This is a kind of blind belief psychology of the angel family. Even the most intelligent and powerful high priest in their family believes that Xiang Shaoyun is the son of light. Xiang Shaoyun, who is on the tower of light, faintly feels that his wisdom light has a great influence on the angels. He can''t help saying in his heart, "if my soul power is stronger and gives out more wisdom light, maybe I can enslave all these angels!". If you let other people know Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, they will be scared. You are too brave. In ancient times, the angel race could be on an equal footing with the four Supreme races of the demon race. Xiang Shaoyun wants to enslave these angels. It''s a crazy idea. Xiang Shaoyun''s idea is fleeting. He doesn''t have so much time to fool these angels. He said to the angels, "the blessing is over. Let''s go!". The angels did not dare to disobey and soon dispersed from the front of the tower of light. When the deacon of Longfeng college saw this scene, he couldn''t help saying, "that''s OK, I''m not dreaming.". The Deacon quickly pinched his meat and found that it was very painful. "This is not a dream! Hurry back and report to the dean. Maybe this boy is the next messenger of light! ". Then, he quickly left here. In addition to him, there are several disciples of Longfeng college who have seen this magical scene, among which Huang Xiaoyue is the leader. Huang Xiaoyue just came to the city of light for two days. She didn''t know Xiang Shaoyun was detained here. It was only after Xiang Shaoyun attracted the effect of this uproar that she realized that Xiang Shaoyun was actually here, and somehow became the son of light here, which really made her feel incredible. "It''s unforgivable that this guy turned into a magic wand and cheated the good angels!" Huang Xiaoyue said discontentedly, wrinkling her delicate nose. Then she flew in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. The people behind her rushed after her and protected her. Before that, Huang Xiaoyue and Xiang Shaoyun had not been very good. They were basically provoked by Huang Xiaoyue, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel disgusted. In fact, Huang Xiaoyue takes Xiang Shaoyun in a different light. She can perceive that Xiang Shaoyun is a great person in the future, so she willfully wants him to be her first guard. In fact, her perceptual ability is her innate talent of unknown. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun had once again stood face to face with the high priest and the four winged angels. The four winged angel knelt on one knee and said, "son of light, I''m guilty. Please forgive me!". Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "I can''t blame you for this. If it wasn''t for your execution of the punishment of purification, I wouldn''t have been favored by God and could become the son of light. Don''t worry about the previous unhappiness!". "Thank you, son of light, for your generosity." The four winged angels responded gratefully¡° He is the son of light who is recognized by God. I feel very guilty! " The high priest apologized, then made a respectful invitation and said, "please also invite the son of light to our family hall.". Xiang Shaoyun said without hesitation, "if the high priest invites an, he will not follow.". Just when Xiang Shaoyun and the high priest were going into the tower of light, Huang Xiaoyue and others rushed over. She exclaimed, "what are you doing, Xiang Shaoyun? Can you cheat the good angels?". When Xiang Shaoyun saw Huang Xiaoyue, his face became ugly. He cursed in his heart, "how can this troublesome woman be haunted!". Every time Huang Xiaoyue appears, Xiang Shaoyun is very unlucky. He really doesn''t want to see the so-called princess. Xiang Shaoyun simply turns a blind eye to Huang Xiaoyue and ignores her questions. Last time, when he came out of the dark castle, he was also hit by Huang Xiaoyue, which made him unable to hold down his injury. Later, the woman waited for him for a few days, and then made amends with her brother. Xiang Shaoyun also knows that the woman didn''t mean to do it, so he forgives her. But now she doesn''t know the importance of the matter, and she comes to pick up another one, which really annoys him¡° Xiang Shaoyun, can''t you hear me? Answer me quickly Huang Xiaoyue''s unruly habits show up again, and she cheers. At this time, the high priest said, "beautiful Terran girl, don''t be rude to the son of light, or I will drive you out of the city of light!"¡° Angel, he is not the son of light. He is a liar. Don''t believe him Huang Xiaoyue responded immediately. Chapter 756 "YeGe, please get this beautiful Terran girl out of here!" Cried the high priest. The four winged angel immediately said, "it''s the high priest!". Then, he captured Huang Xiaoyue before "beautiful Terran girl, please leave the city of light immediately.". What he said was full of unquestionable tone and didn''t give Huang Xiaoyue a chance to bargain. Huang Xiaoyue reluctantly said, "he''s really a liar, you...". "That''s enough. If you don''t go out, don''t blame us for being rude!" The four winged angel said impatiently. His powerful momentum to Huang Xiaoyue and several people behind her locked in the past, as long as they say one more sentence, he will really mercilessly shot. Angels are kind, but it doesn''t mean they won''t be angry. Huang Xiaoyue did not think that she would eat GA in front of the angels. She had been to the city of light several times and had already won the friendship of the angels. However, in front of Xiang Shaoyun, her friendship became vulnerable. She stares at Xiang Shaoyun with an angry face, and her beautiful eyes are about to burst into fire. Xiang Shaoyun is wearing a faint smile, did not pay attention to Huang Xiaoyue, which makes Huang Xiaoyue feel uncomfortable. "Xiang Shaoyun, wait for me!" Huang Xiaoyue stamped her feet lightly and said, then she turned around and left the city of light with her people. "Well, son of light, let''s go in together!" The high priest invited Xiang Shaoyun again. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and went into the tower of light with the high priest. Xiang Shaoyun once again came to the castle in the tower of light. A dozen four winged angels lined up and saluted Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I have seen the high priest and the son of light!". These people are powerful angels guarding the temple of light. "No more!" Xiang Shaoyun is calm and idle. His face went up with a confident and calm color. There was no panic coming here, and he seemed to forget all the unhappiness. The high priest took Xiang Shaoyun into the castle. There were only two of them left. The high priest asked Xiang Shaoyun to sit down. He also asked other angels to offer some offerings. Then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "son of light, I have offended so much before. Please forgive me!". The high priest is the strongest among the angels. He apologizes to Xiang Shaoyun. If this is to be spread, I''m afraid it will shock anyone. Xiang Shaoyun said, "don''t worry about the high priest. As I said just now, without the punishment of purification, I can''t purify my evil spirit and become the son of light. I also want to thank you!". "Son of light, it''s good to think that way." the high priest relaxed his breath and said, "son of light, your coming is really an honor for our angel family. Here I beg you to be the light messenger of our angel family.". Having said that, he once again saluted Xiang Shaoyun and expressed his sincerity. "The Lightbringer? What''s the point of this? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Son of light, you must have seen a statue of your people outside the castle. That is the first generation of Lightbringer of our angel family. He helped our angel family not to be exterminated and brought down the blood tradition. So our family set up a statue for him and respected his great achievements!" The high priest said, after a pause, he said, "now our angel family is weak, and it is difficult to recover its glory. If there is another turbulent war, our angel family is afraid that it will be difficult to survive. Your arrival, son of light, gives us hope. Only when you act as the bright messenger of our angel family, can our angel family survive.". "High priest, you are too clean and upright for me. You know that my strength is far worse than that of the four winged angels. How can you be the bright messenger of your family?" Xiang Shaoyun said modestly. "This is only temporary. If you can surpass me in time, otherwise you will not be called the son of light!" The high priest said with great certainty, and then he added, "the son of light, also known as" the son of wisdom "or" the son of fortune "in our language, will not be troubled by any difficulties. He is the lucky darling sent by heaven!". With that, the high priest stares at Xiang Shaoyun with profound color, as if he can see Xiang Shaoyun from top to bottom. Xiang Shaoyun met the high priest''s eyes and said with a smile, "ha ha, the high priest looks up to me. I''ll take this glorious post!". Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that the high priest does not blindly follow the name of the son of light like other angels. Instead, he points out the word "wisdom", which means that Xiang Shaoyun, the son of light, is just awakening a talent of wisdom. If Xiang Shaoyun does not agree to his request, he can let Xiang Shaoyun, the son of light, fall back to the title of devil. Xiang Shaoyun heard the threat of the high priest, so he did not dare to hesitate and agreed. "What an old fox!" he said in his heart. "Thank you, son of light. I''ll let people prepare for the ceremony," the grand priest said with a smile. "Don''t be in such a hurry. Tell me about the position of the Lightbringer first. You know I can''t stay in the city of light all the time!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Ha ha, I''m so happy. Let me tell you about the bright messenger first." With a smile, the high priest explained to Xiang Shaoyun the responsibility of the bright messenger. The Lightbringer, just like those Hakka elders of the clan, does not need to stay here for a long time. Only when the angel clan is in crisis, can it need this Lightbringer to help. In addition, the bright emissary can also enjoy the cultivation resources in the bright city, and can also dispatch the angels to help him. In other words, it is a matter of mutual benefit¡° That''s it? " Xiang Shaoyun asked after listening¡° That''s it! " The high priest said with certainty. After a pause, he said, "however, I have a premonition that in the future, our angel family may encounter a catastrophe. Then, son of light, you must help our family through the difficulties!". The high priest''s last words are very solemn, which shows that he is not joking. Xiang Shaoyun has the light of wisdom. He can tell that the last sentence of the high priest is the key. As a bright Messenger, he usually doesn''t have to do anything and can enjoy the benefits of the angel family, but when it comes to the real crisis, he can''t stand by. Xiang Shaoyun had no choice at all. He seriously promised that "well, as long as there is a crisis in the angel clan in the future, Xiang Shaoyun will do his best to help!". The high priest said with a smile, "that''s good, that''s good, then I''ll have people prepare for the ceremony of canonization!". After that, he called the four winged angels and asked them to clean up all the alien groups in the city of light, then let all the angels gather together and hold the ceremony of seal ceremony of the light messenger three days later. Chapter 757 Longfeng college. The Deacon who came out of the city of light had already come to the meeting hall. He reported to the Dean what happened in the city of light for the first time. After hearing the news, the Dean was in a daze. A month ago, he had heard that Xiang Shaoyun was sentenced to purification by the angel clan, and then he sent Xiao Wei to deal with it. However, Xiaowei came back in vain and reported it to him. At that time, after consulting with several supreme elders, he went directly to seek the advice of the elder guarding the mausoleum. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is the only disciple of the elder guarding the mausoleum. We must listen to the elder guarding the mausoleum before making a decision. In their opinion, they naturally want to negotiate with the angels and let them release people. However, the response from the elder guarding the mausoleum is to wait until 49 days after July 7 and bring someone back. If Xiang Shaoyun can''t make it through, let''s forget it. If he can''t make it through, it won''t be too late to pick him up. After listening to the instructions, the elders and the Dean could not help sweating for Xiang Shaoyun. Even emperor Zun can''t bear the 49 day punishment of purification! They don''t understand why the elder guarding the mausoleum is so sure Xiang Shaoyun can survive? Maybe the elder guarding the mausoleum really doesn''t care about Xiang Shaoyun''s life and death? That''s why no one came to save Xiang Shaoyun when he was punished by purification. Now Xiang Shaoyun himself out of the predicament, this thing is not the same. "What you said just now is true?" The Dean looked at the Deacon and asked again. "It''s true The Deacon replied with great certainty. "Well, I know about it. Go back and pay close attention to it first. When Xiang Shaoyun comes out, you will inform me as soon as possible!" The president showed a different color. The Deacon retired respectfully. But not long later, he came back again, and told the dean that all the people in the city of light had been cleared out, and the specific reason was not clear. However, one thing is certain that this may be related to Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun did not come out of it. More disciples saw Xiang Shaoyun enter the tower of light with the high priest of the angel family. After hearing the news, the Dean had to consult with several supreme elders. The city of light is one of the nine special areas. If the disciples of Longfeng college can''t go there again, it will be a huge loss for them. However, the result of the discussion between the president and the elders is to wait until Xiang Shaoyun comes out to determine the situation. After all, the elder guarding the mausoleum has let Xiang Shaoyun go. Now Xiang Shaoyun has survived, and he is also called the son of light by the angel clan. Naturally, it is good or bad. After Xiang Shaoyun comes out, he will know whether the city of light has been affected. ¡­¡­ In the city of light, the ceremony of sealing the Yellow River officially began. The high priest first read out the rules of the angel clan, and then declared Xiang Shaoyun to be the emissary of light. "Please the emissary of light, bless you, and wish you peace and prosperity!". After Xiang Shaoyun took a bath, he was dressed in white, accompanied by two beautiful angels. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, flew up in the air with the sword of light, and then, as he had experienced in the last time, he used the light of wisdom and the power of light to bless the angels. All the angels showed their sincerity and piety, worshipped Xiang Shaoyun, and recognized Xiang Shaoyun''s identity as a bright messenger. Xiang Shaoyun accepted their petition, felt the power of faith emanating from the aura of these angels, and directly disappeared to the light of his wisdom. The aura of an angel represents that he is blessed by heaven and can turn evil into good and light up his future. Xiang Shaoyun''s acquisition of these angelic beliefs can be said to strengthen his own Qi, which is of great benefit to his future. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know about this, but he also knew that these beliefs had only advantages but no disadvantages. He accepted all the orders. Through the induction of the light of wisdom, he can understand that the angel race is really a peace loving race. Their minds are incomparably clean and pure, and they are not tired. Sensing this, Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "in the future, there will be havoc in the angel clan. I will do my best!". The ceremony of canonization is not complicated. After several procedures, Xiang Shaoyun is the real messenger of light after the high priest gives him a halo. Xiang Shaoyun''s aura is different from the natural aura of the angel clan. It''s a defensive aura. It''s a powerful defensive aura on his head. At the same time, it can quickly gather the power of light. It''s a great halo. When he wears this headband, he faintly feels that there is a sense of rejection in the ghost hoop of the dark dragon in his soul. Had it not been suppressed by Xiang Shaoyun, the ring would have been shaken away. Xiang Shaoyun not only got the head ring, but also got a set of bright battle clothes and a bright sword, which represented his identity as a bright messenger. These are extraordinary things. They may be holy goods. Xiang Shaoyun said happily in his heart, "the inside information of the angel family is really not small. These things are rare to see outside.". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to take these things out directly, otherwise he will be ransacked by the sage of Zhan Tian realm. After the ceremony, the angel clan held a three-day celebration. During these three days, Xiang Shaoyun celebrates with many angels. He walks among these angels and receives warm hospitality from them. Many young angels even give him a wink. It seems that as long as he waves, there will be a female angel to have some wonderful relationship with him. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to provoke these female angels. They are famous for their infatuation. Once they get involved, it''s hard to get rid of them. After the celebration, Xiang Shaoyun got a lot of bright things from these angels, which can be regarded as a little intention of the angels. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun added a lot of light power. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun has gained a lot in several special areas. He made him thank Longfeng College from the bottom of his heart. Without Longfeng college, there would be no such nine areas. It is difficult for him to get so many good things. Next, his main task is to enter the Dragon realm and understand the meaning of wood. When the joy ended, Xiang Shaoyun said goodbye to the high priest. However, the high priest said to him, "son of light, don''t leave in a hurry. I have a big gift for you. Come with me!". Then, he took Xiang Shaoyun to the statue in front of the castle. He pointed to the statue of the Terran Lightbringer and said, "this is the first generation of Lightbringer, and you are the second generation of Lightbringer. You can accept the inheritance of the first generation of Lightbringer and continue the greatness of the first generation of Lightbringer!". Chapter 758 Xiang Shaoyun did not expect that the high priest gave him such a gift. However, after looking at the statue of the first generation of emissary of light for a long time, he still did not find anything. He really couldn''t figure out where the inheritance was? "Won''t the high priest fool me and leave me here?" Xiang Shaoyun doubted. However, he knows that the angel race is not that kind of race that is good at telling lies! Xiang Shaoyun walked around the statue for several times, thinking constantly about how to find the inheritance on the statue. When his eyes fell on the face and forehead of the statue, the aura flickered for a moment, and then he knew the way of inheritance. "It''s the Pearl of light on your forehead!" Xiang Shaoyun said with certainty that he once again opened the light of wisdom and felt the past to the Pearl of light on the statue. Whew! All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s light of wisdom and the Pearl of light of the statue come into contact, forming a beam of light, linking the two together. Xiang Shaoyun immediately had an illusion in his mind, and this illusion was holding the bright holy sword, with the momentum of swallowing the mountains and rivers out of the sword. Where the sword went, the mountains and rivers collapsed, the world reversed, and the power of destroying the world was really shocking. The phantom was so fast that it could not be captured by the emperor or the emperor. But Xiang Shaoyun was able to remember every action and every detail of the phantom clearly. This may be the ability of the light of wisdom, and only the people of the light of wisdom can get this inheritance, because the first generation of light messengers are also the top people who got the light of wisdom. The talent of the light of wisdom is unique. In the vast mainland of China, there will not be a demon with the light of wisdom in 100000 years. Xiang Shaoyun first achieved the spirit of no scale, and then was purified by the three suns and the tower of light. He was lucky to get the light of wisdom. Xiang Shaoyun had been standing in front of the statue for seven days. He was as motionless as the statue in front of him. Neither the high priest nor the angels here bothered him. On the eighth day, Xiang Shaoyun finally moved. He took out the holy sword of light and waved it slowly in front of the square. His sword movement is very slow, there is no power to send out, but with a unique charm, giving people a sense of unfathomability. Yao Tian Jian Jue. This is a famous sword formula left by the first generation of lightbringers. It has unparalleled fighting power. There are 12 swords in this Yaotian sword formula, namely, the first one is dazzling, the second one is flowing light like rain, the third one is shining blood shadow, the fourth one is zero light and feather, the fifth one is passing by, the sixth one is showing off its power, the seventh one is diving light like a dragon, the seventh one is vast like sea, the eighth one is sweeping shadow and floating light, the ninth one is flying in the sky, the tenth one is all gone, the eleventh one is residual light and no regret The twelfth style glorifies all living beings. Through the phantom''s practice, Xiang Shaoyun knows that the Yaotian sword formula is no worse than Zhan Tianjiu Dao, and maybe even better. Although he had practiced sword skills before, it was impossible for him to give up his practice in the face of such advanced sword skills. If it''s someone else, it must be greedy, but now he has the light of wisdom. It''s not too difficult for him to understand any combat skills. He''s not afraid of more skills and can practice. After Xiang Shaoyun got the Yaotian sword formula, he left here in no hurry, so he asked the high priest to arrange a place for him to practice this sword skill. Half a month later, Xiang Shaoyun practiced the first four moves of Yaotian sword Jue. As for the later seven moves, he had to wait for his strength to further improve. Even so, Xiang Shaoyun felt extremely satisfied. The first four moves are far beyond the ordinary imperial skills, which are enough for him to use at this stage. Xiang Shaoyun stroked Guangming Shengjian, with a satisfied smile on his face, and said to himself, "now I''m on the edge of entering the realm of Sanpin into the dragon. As long as I want to break through, I can go there at any time, but this is not the place to break through. It''s time to go back to the college.". Then Xiang Shaoyun put away his head ring, holy sword and battle clothes. These things can''t be exposed for the time being. In addition, his identity as a Lightbringer can''t be disclosed to the public. All these will be another card for him. Xiang Shaoyun said goodbye to the high priest. The high priest was reluctant to part with him, and told Xiang Shaoyun to come to the city of light if he had time. All the Angels would miss him. Xiang Shaoyun has accepted it. Since he obtained the combat skills of the first generation of lightbringers, he has more responsibility in his heart. Originally, the high priest wanted to give Xiang Shaoyun two angels to guard, but Xiang Shaoyun refused directly. If he returns to Longfeng college with two angels, it''s really a windy thing, but that will make his relationship with the angel clan completely exposed, which he doesn''t want to see. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun returned to Longfeng college again. After he returned to Longfeng college, he brought good news to the college. The city of light was open to Longfeng college again. Before that, it was just because of some special things that everyone was forced out. When Xiang Shaoyun left the deacon, the Deacon didn''t ask much, so he took him to the meeting hall¡° Deacon, I haven''t done anything. Why do you take me to the meeting hall in such a hurry? " Xiang Shaoyun asked the Deacon¡° You''ve made so much noise in the city of light that even the dean is shocked. If you can come out alive, aren''t you going to report it to the dean? " The Deacon responded. Xiang Shaoyun said with a dry smile, "isn''t it OK? There''s no need to alarm the dean. He really didn''t want to face the dean. Every time he saw the existence of that level, he didn''t do any good¡° But the president has told me that when you come out, I will take you to see him. I dare not disobey him! " The Deacon replied, pausing for a moment. He was curious and said, "have you really become the son of light in the mouth of the angel family?"¡° Do you think it''s possible? I am the devil to be purified by them Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand¡° I don''t think it''s possible, but I think the attitude of the angel clan to you is changing too fast. You must have got some adventure on your boy, right The Deacon said again. The Deacon had already known Xiang Shaoyun''s condition, the nine star senior physique, but he had to cultivate nine different forces. He felt sorry in his heart, but at the same time, he felt that the boy had some mysterious color. He is clear about the purification punishment of the angel clan. Once put on the top of the tower are heavily punished, almost no way to survive. But Xiang Shaoyun not only survived, but also changed the attitude of the angels. This is definitely the first time he has seen such a thing happen in many years. Chapter 759 Xiang Shaoyun did not explain anything to the Deacon. It''s not easy for the deacon to get entangled too much. After all, every Tianjiao in the college has his own fortune. Although he is a deacon, he has no right to inquire about other people''s details. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun was taken to the College meeting hall. After the Deacon retreated, Xiang Shaoyun was left alone in the hall. After a while, the dean of the college appeared on the main seat of the hall. This is only the separation of the president, not the coming of the main body. The dean of Longfeng college is one of the top figures. He doesn''t have so much free time. He can''t see his real body just when he wants to see it. Xiang Shaoyun has been honored to see the Dean many times since he entered the college. Others want this opportunity, but they don''t. "I''ve seen the president!" Xiang Shaoyun said respectfully to the president. Whether he likes to meet the president or not, he can''t resist it unless he has equal strength one day. "It''s amazing that you can come out alive!" The president said with a little praise. Xiang Shaoyun said frankly, "yes, even I feel surprised!". "Tell me, what happened that didn''t destroy the relationship between our college and the angel clan?" Asked the dean. "Back to the Dean, things are like this..." Xiang Shaoyun is very simply to say the cause and effect of the matter. First of all, he said that he had demon blood because he had been honed in the devil Valley and devoured it. The angel people mistook him as a demon and executed the punishment of purification. In the process of purification, he got away with the mystery of light, proving that he had a kind and pure heart. The angel people called him the son of light and gave him exemption from the punishment of purification, And gave him a lot of compensation. Xiang Shaoyun''s words are half true and half false. Even the Dean can''t tell, and he can only choose to believe his words. The Dean changed the topic and said, "I heard that you also have a relationship with the golden people?". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment and said, "it''s OK!". He said in his heart, "it seems that there are not many things that can be concealed from the dean in these nine regions.". "Now I''ll give you a position, and then you will be the contact deacon of the golden people and the angels. You are responsible for making good friends with them, passing on our college''s good intentions to them, and establishing a fair trading channel with them," the dean said with an unquestionable order. "I don''t have time to do this. I''m just a disciple!" Xiang Shaoyun said bitterly. He emphasized his identity to prove that his time was for cultivation, not for dealing with such things. In other words, he didn''t like the Deacon''s identity at all. If other people knew about it, they would scold Xiang Shaoyun for being too ungrateful. It''s a great honor for the president to give you a position. He turned it down. The dean is discontented and coldly hums, "if you don''t do this, you have to do it, otherwise the resources of the college will no longer be open to you!". The president finally took out the prestige of the head of the hospital. Xiang Shaoyun had no room to resist, and he bowed his face to accept it. The Dean slowed down his voice again. "Don''t worry, I won''t let you stare at it all the time. When you are free, just go to communicate with them. I will arrange other people to cooperate with you." after a pause, he said, "don''t feel aggrieved. This deacon''s position is beyond anyone''s expectation. You can get a million meritorious points for free every month, There are also some concessions in the college, you are satisfied with it! ". Xiang Shaoyun felt a little better after hearing the words from the president. If there was no benefit, who would do it! Later, the dean asked Xiao Wei to come over and send a deacon token to Xiang Shaoyun. He also asked Xiao Wei to cooperate with Xiang Shaoyun to fight for more deals with the golden people and the angels and get more good things that the college didn''t have. After the Dean explained all this, he disappeared from the throne. "Come on, let''s talk outside!" Xiao Wei greets Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun walked out of the meeting hall with Xiao Wei. "Thank you, elder Xiao," Xiang Shaoyun said to Xiao Wei. Xiao Wei was puzzled and said, "thank me for what?". "I know you are here to save me!" Xiang Shaoyun replied. "Yes, originally I wanted to save you, but the angel clan didn''t let anyone go. Later, I came back to reflect on it, but it''s not allowed to interfere in it. I''m also helpless. Fortunately, you are a lucky boy," Xiao Wei sighed. In Xiang Shaoyun''s situation, Xiao Wei felt that he was doomed. But Xiang Shaoyun really walked out of a way of life, and caused quite a stir. Xiao Wei had to marvel at Xiang Shaoyun''s bad luck in his heart. "This is also the blessing of elder tuoxiao!" Xiang Shaoyun said respectfully. "Well, it''s meaningless not to mention these. Dean, you become the contact deacon. You are the lowest level deacon, but you are the first one among many disciples to act as deacon. You should perform well!" Xiaowei encouraged. "Elder Xiao, you are very clear about my situation. I''m a nine star and nine force fellow practitioner. I''m slow in promotion. How can I spend so much time on communication channels?" Xiang Shaoyun said bitterly¡° That''s what I want to tell you. Just now, the Dean also said that as long as you trade with them in your spare time, you won''t be held up for too long. Besides, you have to go to these two places to practice, don''t you? It''s just a convenient move. Don''t sell yourself when you get a good price! " Xiao Wei said. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "OK, I''ll take the job!"¡° Well, if you contact the deacon, I''ll send someone to announce it in your yard later. It can be regarded as giving your overlord a strong momentum! " Xiao Wei is very satisfied. Xiang Shaoyun was recruited from Moyuan. Although he was very dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun''s choice of nine stars and nine forces, Xiang Shaoyun''s performance in the past three years is still worth looking forward to. After Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Wei separated, they returned to the No. 1 Dragon yard. As soon as he returned to the No. 1 Dragon courtyard, a deacon came to read out the official document that Xiang Shaoyun became a deacon. Soon, the news spread out, making many college students marvel¡° It''s incredible that Xiang Shaoyun was appointed deacon for what he did¡° There''s no mistake in this news. Generally, only after you have achieved the soul stage level, can you be qualified to be a deacon! "¡° Another possibility is that those who can make special contributions to the college can also make an exception to become Deacons. Does Xiang Shaoyun have the ability to do so¡° Bai Li''s smile and war are unparalleled. They didn''t become Deacons. Unexpectedly, Xiang Shaoyun took the lead first. The overlord army will be unstoppable! " Chapter 760 Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about all kinds of rumors outside. After he returns to the No.1 dragon yard, he listens to Zhuge zhantian''s report on the recent affairs of the overlord army, and then plunges into the closed room again. Today, the overlord army has successfully annexed more than 100 members of the imperial League, and then absorbed other Tianjiao to join. The scale has exceeded 1000. Among them, many of the characters on the jiaoluan list have joined. The overall strength can not be compared with the past. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to take these into consideration for the time being. Tang Longfei and Zhuge zhantian are in charge of this. He believes that more people will join in in the next period of time. This is not only because he became a deacon, but also because he was ready to break through the three grades into the Dragon realm. During this period of time, many Tianjiao have been making constant progress. They have basically surpassed the second grade to enter the Dragon realm, and more of them have reached the third grade to enter the Dragon realm. Those who want to go to the jiaoluan list have to reach the fourth grade or above. As for the Dragon and Phoenix list, it is almost difficult to have no five grade realm. That is to say, every Tianjiao is improving rapidly, and now he is ready to break through the three grades and enter the Dragon realm, which is nothing. But in terms of his super superior combat effectiveness, it means that his combat effectiveness will become more powerful. Now Xiang Shaoyun has already understood eight kinds of power, but he has not. But this does not prevent him from accumulating the power of the stars, nor does it prevent him from breaking through the three grades and entering the Dragon realm. He had refined Yingxing water, making his star saving space half larger than before. The already perfect star power needs more power to be able to fill up again. Xiang Shaoyun directly opened many spirit crystals and filled the stars with power as fast as he could. At the same time, he is constantly drawing on the forces of upanism, sucking down all the forces around him and the forces of stars in the sky, speeding up the accumulation of his power. The essence of upanism is to be able to fully fit with power, enhance affinity, not only to accelerate absorption, but also to control at will. Just like this, many warriors have been searching for the true meaning of upanism. Xiang Shaoyun understood eight kinds of mysterious forces alone. If it was spread out, I don''t know how many people would be shocked. This is definitely the one who has the most insight into the power of upanism among the warriors. It can be regarded as history. However, the overlord''s army has both happy and worried aspects. The worry is that the two groups of people have begun to make some sparks because of the fierce people''s shoes to provoke the overlord''s army. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun and an Lulu are the two reasons. In addition, there are also people who are hostile to the overlord''s army. When the overlord''s people go out to carry out the task, they often fight and bully the overlord''s people. If it wasn''t for the expansion of the overlord army fast enough, the stormy people would be more aggressive. Now, Ouyang Chuanqi, the deputy head of the overlord army, doesn''t care. Tang Longfei can''t control these forces, so the hearts of the overlord army are floating. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun breakthrough clearance, it is to give the overlord Legion a booster. Three grades into the Dragon realm, not only makes Xiang Shaoyun''s combat effectiveness straight up, but also makes his keen ability, more important. It can be said that this time he really has the ability to compare with the top emperor. After Xiang Shaoyun left the pass, the main figures of the overlord army came to congratulate him. Xiang Shaoyun has been in the Dragon level for quite a long time. It''s a very gratifying thing for them to finally advance. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, made an exception by inviting the overlord corps and their confidants to the dragon and phoenix city to celebrate. Now, he has a lot of cards that others can''t imagine. He has seen obvious hope for recapturing the foundation business. He doesn''t need to suppress himself as before. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun took Tang Longfei, Luo shanv, Shang Jifeng, Zhuge zhantian, Ma Qihao and more than 20 people to Longfeng city. These arrogant people only focus on cultivation. They don''t have much time to relax. Now it''s rare for them to come out. They also take a good look and relax. After arriving in the city, Xiang Shaoyun chose the most famous Yuefang in the city. This Yuefang is not an industry of Longfeng college, but an industry of external forces. It has top-grade wine and all kinds of delicious food. The most important thing is that there are female companions, casinos, challenge arena and other places for enjoyment. The consumption here is naturally much more expensive than that of ordinary restaurants, but for Xiang Shaoyun, it''s not a problem. The most important thing is to be happy. Xiang Shaoyun asked for a box to get together with the brothers. It was a way to win over their feelings. After all, although they formed forces together, they didn''t really spend much time together. Such a rare gathering is very conducive to their development. Everyone pushed the cup and changed the cup. The atmosphere was very lively. "Overlord, I have a suggestion. I don''t know when to say it!" Just when everyone was happy, Zhuge zhantian raised a question. "Everyone is here and can speak freely. Zhan Tian, you say it!" Xiang shaoyunhao¡° Now, our overlord Legion is expanding very fast, but the cohesion is still insufficient. Although you become the deacon of the college and the deputy head of Ouyang has a great reputation, you can''t completely unite everyone''s belief. I wonder if our Legion will take on a task together, and the overlord and the deputy head of Ouyang will lead us out to carry out it together, It can not only earn meritorious service, but also temper everyone. What''s more, it can make everyone communicate more and form a complete group. If any force sees us in the future, it will be afraid of three points! " Zhuge zhantian told Xiang Shaoyun what he thought. When Zhuge finished, Xiang Shaoyun immediately clapped his hands and said, "OK, this idea is good!". Chapter 761 Tang Longfei said from the side, "now our overlord army has 1500 people. What task is suitable for us?". "The task is not afraid of nothing. The key lies in whether other people are willing to act collectively!" Still calm breeze opens a way. "How do you not want to act collectively and clear out the overlord army immediately?" Zhuge cried in a deep voice. Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "yes, it''s a collective honor. It also represents whether individuals unite the team. If they don''t want to participate, they don''t have to stay!", After a pause, he said, "well, I think this problem can be implemented. After I return to the college, I will call all the people to let them know if there are any other better suggestions, which can also be put forward together.". Ma Qihao raised his voice and said, "let me just say a few words. I think our army should be more domineering. We should give strong counterattack to those guys who provoke us. Even if we don''t kill them, we should give them some color to see. Otherwise, we always think we are easy to bully! Especially the people who are in the sky and the wind, they don''t pay attention to our overlord army. "And this matter, OK. I''ll ask deputy commander Ouyang to say hello to Zhan Wushuang, and I''ll say hello to fengxiaosha to see what they say!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of self-confidence. If Ouyang legend hears Xiang Shaoyun''s words, he is afraid to jump up and scold Xiang Shaoyun for being too bad. How can he decide in private. The legend of Ouyang is the top of many disciples, but he is also very afraid of fighting matchless. "It seems that our subordinates are too incompetent to rely only on the overlord and the deputy commander. We must improve our strength as soon as possible and suppress other people, so as to show the domineering power of our overlord army!" Li Haonan said in a deep voice. "Yes, the most fundamental problem is that we need to grow up!" Animal evil is in harmony with the Tao. The people on the scene said what they thought, and Xiang Shaoyun kept it in his mind. At the same time, he thought, "to be the leader of one party, there are really many problems to deal with. No wonder my father left it to Emperor batian to manage zilingzong!". After playing in the music square for two days, they went back to Longfeng college together. Xiang Shaoyun asked Zhuluo shanv to go to the mission hall to find a task suitable for more than 1000 people. He also asked Zhuge to call all the overlord''s troops to gather. He himself went to the courtyard of Ouyang legend to find Ouyang legend. Fortunately, Ouyang legend happened to be here, otherwise he would have gone for nothing. "As soon as I wanted to go out, you found me. You didn''t come to ask me to do anything, did you? First of all, I''m just a nominal deputy commander. I don''t have time to pay attention to the affairs of the Legion! " Ouyang legend first sealed Xiang Shaoyun''s words. "Brother Ouyang, do you need to be so tight? Anyway, you are also the deputy head of the regiment. Do you still have a sense of collective honor? " Xiang Shaoyun rolled his eyes. "I, the deputy head of the group, have not been fooled in by you!" The legend of Ouyang stands out. "Come on, I don''t talk nonsense with you. It''s not a big deal for me to come to you. Now the Legion is in trouble. I need your brother to support me!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Ouyang legend looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a color of doubt and says, "with your current strength, who dares to provoke you? It''s not the matchless guy, is it. Before that, Ouyang legend knew that Zhan Wushuang would not let Xiang Shaoyun off easily. That''s why he had such a guess. Xiang Shaoyun entered the city of light to practice, also in order to avoid the wind, temporarily do not want to collide with Zhan Wushuang. "Yes, it''s this guy. I don''t have a chance to talk to him for the time being. As the deputy commander, the task is up to you. Don''t be polite to him, until his mother can''t recognize him!" Xiang Shaoyun appears to be quite atmospheric to say, let a person feel is he seems to despise the war matchless this opponent, just give up to Ouyang legend. Ouyang legend can''t laugh or cry: "overlord, you really don''t feel pain when you stand and talk! Zhan Wushuang is a madman, and I don''t think I can beat him so that his mother can''t recognize me. I think I may be beaten by him so that my mother can''t recognize me! I think it''s better for you to do it yourself, overlord. "Brother Ouyang, don''t underestimate yourself. I quite agree with you for your strength. Although it''s good to be matchless, I don''t think he''s your opponent. It''s settled. I have to deal with the guy fengxiaosha!" Xiang Shaoyun patted Ouyang legend on the shoulder. After a hearty speech, he didn''t wait for Ouyang legend to say anything more, so he turned and left. Ouyang Chuanqi opens his mouth to stop Xiang Shaoyun, but at last he shakes his head and grins bitterly, saying nothing more. He said in his heart, "I wanted to talk to Zhan Wushuang later. It seems that I can''t talk now!". Xiang Shaoyun left the courtyard of Ouyang legend and went directly to the courtyard of fengxiaosha. The yards of these core disciples are all in this area. It''s not difficult to find them. However, fengxiaosha is a disciple of an elder. I don''t know if he is in his own yard. Xiang Shaoyun can''t manage so much. His purpose is to find fengxiaosha to solve the problem. He and the wind night evil have already had a bad relationship, and the wind night evil also secretly gave him a few killers, but he was all to resolve. Over the past three years, he has been busy with practice, and he has buried two eye lines around the wind and night. He has not done anything special. He has been too lazy to take notice of what he has done for a while. Now, the people of fengxiaosha don''t know how to restrain themselves, but they still challenge his army. It''s time to give fengxiaosha some color. Fengxiaosha is one of the top 30 in the dragon and Phoenix list. He is much more powerful than emperor Lin. in particular, his speed is so fast that he has already realized the meaning of his step and his nickname is gale. This is why he calls his force gale team. In addition, there is a rumor that fengxiaosha has a deep relationship with elder Feng or Suo, which also makes many Tianjiao give fengxiaosha face and won''t make friends with him. Now in the courtyard of fengxiaosha, there are nearly 100 Tianjiao gathered here. They are planning something. Fengxiaosha sits on the main seat. On his left is mu Qingyu, and on his right is Wang Xin. These two people are fengxiaosha''s right and left arms. When they entered Longfeng college, they both entered the realm of dragon like fengxiaosha. In the past three years, the strength of these two people has reached the level of four products into the dragon, and they are not far away from the level of five products into the dragon. As for fengxiaosha, he has just passed the customs. He has already reached the level of six products into the dragon. His strength is not strong! Chapter 762 Feng Xiaosha is listening to a group of subordinates report some recent situation, suddenly feel a stir outside, soon someone ran in to report "report leader, Xiang Shaoyun of the overlord army is coming!". "Come on... What, you said Xiang Shaoyun is here?" The wind night evil spirit is to disapprove of ground to say a, then just thought of not proper place, immediately stood up to exclaim a way. "Yes, he''s outside asking to see the leader!" The man responded. "Well, he''s so bold. I''d like to see if Xiang Shaoyun really has three heads and six arms. He dares to break into me!" Feng Xiaosha narrowed his eyes and cheered. Then he ordered, "everyone listen to me. If Xiang Shaoyun dares to step into the yard, he will beat me hard. Don''t show mercy to him!". As his voice fell, everyone said, "it''s the leader!". In addition to Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin, there are two of them who have reached the level of four grades into the dragon, and more than a dozen of them have reached the level of three grades into the dragon. These are the elite of the Stormwind team. Fengxiaosha lived behind them and asked people to move a chair out and sit in it, waiting to see a good play. "Xiang Shaoyun, no matter how strong you are, if you dare to break into my yard, you should walk in and lie down and go out!" The wind night evil spirit sneers in the heart way. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun was standing outside the yard of fengxiaosha, looking at the Tianjiao people blocking the door, and said with a smile, "is this your way to welcome guests in the strong wind? It''s really warm! ". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that when he first came to find fengxiaosha, he met someone else at the meeting. He was lucky enough! "Xiang Shaoyun, if you want to be our leader, you must pass us, or you will go back!" There is a three products into the realm of dragon Tianjiao straight at Xiang Shaoyun cheered. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is well known in the college, and Xiang Shaoyun has ranked 15th in the dragon and Phoenix list. No one dares to offend such a person easily. But now the windy people rely on the number of people, really did not pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun. "It means that if I don''t knock you down, I won''t see fengxiaosha?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "Bold, dare to call our leader''s name That three grades enter dragon realm to scold to shout a way. "I have something bolder in the back!" Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain and quickly turned into a gust of wind. The three goods into the Dragon realm of Tianjiao did not react, then felt a gust of wind blowing to his face. Pop! Ah! A clear voice sounded, followed by a scream. The windy people were startled. They looked at the leader of the Sanpin dragon realm and found that he was covering his face and falling to one side. He looked very embarrassed. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he returned to the same place again, as if he had never left this position just now. "You, you son of a bitch, everybody, beat him to death!" The three products into the realm of dragon, looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s smiling appearance, instantly angrily cheered. In his voice falls namely, several people present together to Xiang Shaoyun shot. Their strength is in the realm of two products into the dragon, and the momentum of joint efforts is quite big. As for Tianjiao, who entered the realm of dragon, he was merciless. He lived in the center and cooperated with others. Several extremely powerful lights covered Xiang Shaoyun''s past. There are fists, palms and feet. Every move is merciless. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun is not taken seriously by these people. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes picked, and when they did it, he did it. Dancing fingers! Xiang Shaoyun''s fingers are divided into several channels, attacking from different directions towards the flaw position of those people. This finger first attacked the flaws of these people. It not only disintegrated their attack, but also made them cry. Don''t underestimate the power of the evil force contained in this finger. Its destructive power is quite amazing. Ah, ah! Several people scream repeatedly, but they all retreat. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to walk directly into the yard. Although Xiang Shaoyun seems to be walking very slowly, these people can''t see him at all, so he has already fallen into the yard. When Xiang Shaoyun appeared in the yard, he was immediately found by the people in the yard. Without saying a word, these people surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. At least there are nearly 100 people here, all of them are proud people. Once they join hands, Xiang Shaoyun will not be able to fly. However, this is the courtyard of the core disciples after all. They must not be able to kill Xiang Shaoyun with all their strength. Feng Xiaosha, sitting in the middle of the yard, looks at Xiang Shaoyun coming in and says, "what do you mean, Xiang Shaoyun?". "What do you mean? Come and choose a place Xiang Shaoyun said with a very sincere smile. "You think you''re an old man, and you''ve chosen our stormy team!" There is a four goods into the realm of the Dragon Tianjiao pointed to Shaoyun scolded. This Tianjiao has a very strange name, called Linggu gaile, which belongs to jiaoluan list¡° I''m not an old man, but if you want to be my son, I don''t think you''re ugly! " Xiang Shaoyun pulled out his ear and said with disdain¡° You bastard This Ling Gu Gai Le drinks to shout, then carrying a big knife to want to kill Xiang Shaoyun in the past¡° Gaile, there''s no need to fight with him alone. There are so many people here. I''m afraid that he will not be able to do anything. Everyone give me their hands and beat him up! " The wind night evil spirit orders to say. Just after his voice fell, Tianjiao in the yard began to shoot Xiang Shaoyun. Several people who are closest to Xiang Shaoyun join hands to attack at the same time. They all greet Xiang Shaoyun. They are all controlling the spread of power to avoid hurting their own people, and they don''t want to destroy the yard. Xiang Shaoyun laughed wildly in the face of these people''s attacks and said, "I''ll guess all of you today, so that you can know that my name as a overlord is not just a casual call!". Xiang Shaoyun does not retreat but advances. He rushes to meet these people and attacks with his left and right hands at the same time. Without waiting for the other party''s attack to arrive first, he knocks the other party down first. Xiang Shaoyun blows the front teeth directly, the second is put in the lower abdomen, and the third is kicked by Xiang Shaoyun... Xiang Shaoyun''s moves are not only fast, but also like a prophet. No matter how these people make moves, he can react first and attack the opponent''s position. It''s incredible. This is the real use of Xiang Shaoyun''s "LuanWu", which is very effective for group warfare. Bang bang! Chapter 763 Xiang Shaoyun broke into fengxiaosha''s yard alone, which attracted the core disciples all around to feel the movement. In this neighborhood, the dean''s people all flew up and watched the situation over there. When they saw Xiang Shaoyun fighting against the strong wind, everyone could not help but shout. "This item of Shaoyun won''t be crazy. In the face of so many people, it''s bold enough to break into fengxiaosha''s nest.". "I think he''s looking for death. Even if he''s the strongest, he can''t beat four legs with two fists!". "Do all the overlord''s men eat shit? Don''t they know to come with the overlord. "If Xiang Shaoyun can walk out well today, I will convince him!". ¡­¡­ In the yard of fengxiaosha, the people of Fengfeng rush forward and follow up. Every one of them has a heavy hand, so be sure to take Xiang Shaoyun down. Their strength is not small, everyone has more than two levels of combat effectiveness, and the hands of many cards, even the top emperor here, are not easy to get good. Unfortunately, they are facing Xiang Shaoyun, who is more terrible than the top emperor. Xiang Shaoyun is not only incomparable in speed, but also incomparable in reaction. Although there are many hands, their actions fall into Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, refers to fighting from the east to the west, or relying on his strength to fight with both fists and feet, beating these arrogant people to the East and West. Ah, ah! The windy people were beaten out one by one by Xiang Shaoyun, and a lot of blood kept spilling, which was shocking. Xiang Shaoyun and these people are close friends, and their strength is quite restrained, but their strength is not for fun, and they can''t bear the arrogance. In the blink of an eye, more than ten people were beaten away by Xiang Shaoyun. These people implicated others, and Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to smash them on the ground. There are so many people here that it''s unrealistic for Xiang Shaoyun to win them all at once, and no matter how fast he reacts, there will be times when he is absent. There is a Tianjiao assassinated from an unexpected angle. The short dagger in his hand flashed cold light and directly put it on Xiang Shaoyun''s back. Xiang Shaoyun just knocked them to the ground, but he had to dodge the attack of the other two or three people. Unexpectedly, there was a guy who was good at sneaking attack among these people. He was badly scratched on the back, which made him gasp. Fortunately, his body was very strong, and he was able to stop the dagger from penetrating deeper. However, he felt some numbness in the wound. It was obvious that the dagger was poisonous. Xiang Shaoyun is very angry this time. First, he rushed forward, grabbed Tianjiao coming from the front, smashed each other on the ground, and then sidestepped to avoid the pursuit of the man holding the dagger. Then he really fought back. "Villain!" Xiang Shaoyun roared. One hand turned into a claw, fast as lightning. He grabbed the wrist of the man holding the dagger and twisted it. Click! Ah! The hand was broken by Xiang Shaoyun, and he screamed in pain. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t forget about it, but put another foot in his stomach and flew him out. Several people rushed up behind him, but they were overturned by his body. Xiang Shaoyun quickly uses the power of thunder and lightning to remove the toxin that infiltrates into his body, but he has to suspend his attack and turn it into evasion defense, so as to make himself invincible first. However, in other people''s eyes, he felt that he was a strong man in the field and was no longer a climate. "Xiang Shaoyun can''t do it. Let''s work harder to kill him!" Someone exclaimed. All of a sudden, the figures of Fengfeng got a cardiotonic, and they all went crazy and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun relied on the advantage of jiuyoubu and his reaction ability to hide their attacks. Not only that, there are several times the wind was Xiang Shaoyun to the traction of their own people beat their own people, into a mess. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun finally gets rid of the toxin behind him. He has no worries. "Don''t play with you" Xiang Shaoyun after a cold drink, finally released the most powerful fighting force to fight back. Thunderbolt! Xiang Shaoyun attracted the innate thunder force, and injected the mystery of thunder into his fist. A thunder fist that only contained the power of destruction roared out in all directions. Thunder boxing is just a top-level King skill, which can''t keep up with Xiang Shaoyun''s current training pace. However, Xiang Shaoyun is inspired by the mystery of thunder, which is a more powerful and general King skill. This just fierce and domineering fist strength is comparable to the power of the top emperor, which directly blows away the arrogance around. Bang bang! A series of sounds of shock rippled out of the yard. Gale team''s Tianjiao screams unceasingly, has no way to stop Xiang Shaoyun this formidable fist strength¡° Green Yu, Wang Xin you a few also go up, if be hit by Xiang Shaoyun like this, our strong wind brigade''s face all lost light! " The breeze night evil spirit takes a face ugliness of color to order to shout a way. With the sound of wind night evil falling, several people around him rushed into these scuffles and wanted to join hands to take Xiang Shaoyun. However, at this juncture, Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin turned against each other. Instead, they fought against Tianjiao, who joined them in the fourth grade dragon kingdom. This change came too suddenly, so that the two four grade Tianjiao who entered the Dragon realm didn''t even have a chance to react, so they were beaten down. Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin didn''t give up, and they attacked Tianjiao of other stormy teams¡° Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin, you''ve taken the wrong medicine. They told you to beat Xiang Shaoyun. Why do you beat your own people? " The wind night evil spirit angrily roars a way. Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin followed him before they entered Longfeng college. They had no problem in loyalty, otherwise they could not be his right-hand men. But now they suddenly rebelled, making him unable to accept the fact. But the fact is the fact, no matter how the wind Xiao Sha roars, it can''t change this situation. It is also because of the sudden betrayal of Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin, which makes the people''s mind more unstable. Xiang Shaoyun even beat them to the ground and roared. In a few blinks of an eye, nearly 100 people fell on the ground, rolling and screaming. It''s hard to get up again. The wind night evil spirit eyes helplessly looking at this scene, the body already is to shiver not to become appearance¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you and I will not stand each other! " The wind night evil iron green face roared a, finally is to do it by oneself. He did not attack Xiang Shaoyun first, but mu Qingyu and Wang Xin. In his opinion, the betrayal of these two people is the most unforgivable¡° Your opponent is me Xiang Shaoyun responded, and his body turned into a ghost. Chapter 764 Xiang Shaoyun is not slower than fengxiao Sha. Before fengxiao Sha meets Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin, he cuts off fengxiao Sha. At the same time, they hit hundreds of moves in an instant, which was very powerful. With Feng Xiaosha''s fighting power, he is completely comparable to the peak emperor, but he can''t win in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand, which makes him even more frightened. But they have already started to fight, so they can''t do it like this. Otherwise, he will lose all his face. How can he get a foothold in the college in the future! "Xiang Shaoyun, today either you or I will die!" The wind night evil completely hit the real fire. Xiang Shaoyun is not willing to see the weak. Today he is here to pick the field. "You are the only one who will die!" Xiang Shaoyun responded strongly. In the two completely let go of the fight, the law enforcement team finally came. The leader of the law enforcement team exclaimed, "stop it, or our law enforcement team will be impolite!". Xiang Shaoyun and Feng Xiaosha fight each other and then separate them. It''s just that the two faces are not satisfied with each other. It seems that they are still angry. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you know that there is no disturbance in the core yard?" Law enforcement team leader looks at Xiang Shaoyun and wind night evil rebuke to shout a way. Feng Xiaosha came down and said to the law enforcement team, "law enforcement officer, you''ve come just in time. Xiang Shaoyun bullied people too much. He came to my yard to make trouble and beat my brothers. Please handle it fairly!". The wind night evil spirit is now lung all gas explosion, the tone of speech is also full of gunpowder smell. The chief of the law enforcement team cheered discontentedly, "are you going to show me how to do things?". The wind night evil spirit just realizes own problem, hastened to slow down the language way "the disciple dare not!". "Hum" the law enforcement team leader snorted coldly, then looked at Xiang Shaoyun, and said with a smile, "deacon Xiang, what are you doing?". This law enforcement team leader''s attitude towards Xiang Shaoyun is quite different from that of Feng Xiaosha. It''s not good for fengxiaosha to look at it like this. "Law enforcement officer, you come just in time. When I passed here today, I was baffled by these people, and then they beat me. You see, I was stabbed by them behind my back, but I had to resist!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a tearful voice. After a pause, he added, "I''m just appointed as deacon by the president. They don''t like me. They say that I''m weak and not worthy of the name of deacon. I think it''s reasonable for this elder martial brother fengxiaosha to take on the responsibility. But I don''t want to give up the position of deacon, so I''ll talk to him, Who knows that he let his hand down to besiege me. If it wasn''t for the help of these two brothers around me, I was afraid that I would have been killed by them, and I would ask the deacon to make the decision! ". After hearing this, Feng Xiaosha was so angry that he almost vomited blood on the spot. "Xiang Shaoyun, you are shameless! It''s clearly you who have come to challenge us and bring down my brothers. If you want to beat me down, please give me a lesson! " Wind night evil not angry ground scolds a way. "Law enforcement officer, how strong am I, and will I dare to challenge so many of them? This guy is obviously lying with his eyes open! " Xiang Shaoyun said again. Feng Xiaosha is really dizzy. He has seen many shameless people, but he has never seen such shameless and shameless people as Xiang Shaoyun. The core disciples who watched the play all around also couldn''t help but scold in their hearts, "it''s so shameless!". Xiang Shaoyun obviously provoked all this, but he dared to bite back on the spot. It''s really shameless. However, the law enforcement team leader actually cooperated with Xiang Shaoyun''s words and nodded: "it''s very reasonable that you people gather to make trouble and suppress your classmates. You should be punished for your injuries. Let''s do it for the time being. If there is a next time, we will not let it go!". Now Feng Xiao Sha''s face was completely green. He really didn''t expect that the law enforcement team leader openly shielded Xiang Shaoyun, which made him very angry, but he had nothing to do. After all, he is only a disciple. Even if he is the elder''s own disciple, he is not qualified to be dissatisfied with the law enforcement deacon. This time, he could only swallow the anger. "Xiang Shaoyun, I won''t let you go!" The wind night evil spirit secretly scolds a way in the heart. "Well, let''s forget it. At least I am also a deacon. If you commit crimes below, you will be expelled from the college. The law enforcement officer is very kind in enforcing the law." Xiang Shaoyun also stopped when he saw the good. He didn''t advance an inch. "In that case, it''s all gone!" The law enforcement captain said, then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "deacon Xiang, do you have time to have a drink together?". Xiang Shaoyun immediately said, "law enforcement adults have no time to squeeze out! But it''s on me! ". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know why the law enforcement team leader is so warm and partial to him, but no matter what, he has to give others face. "Ha ha, let''s go then!" The law enforcement chief laughed. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun took Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin, and they and the law enforcement team leader swaggered away from the courtyard of fengxiaosha. This makes Feng Xiaosha gnash his teeth, hoping that his eyes can kill people and pierce Xiang Shaoyun¡° I must make a clear account of this account! " The wind night evil spirit is very unwilling to roar a way in the heart. Xiang Shaoyun and the law enforcement team found a quiet place, took out some good wine and drank together. Xiang Shaoyun also learned something from the law enforcement team leader. It turned out that Xiang Shaoyun was the leader of the law enforcement team. Two years ago, Xiang Shaoyun was unfairly executed by the law enforcement team leader Ouyang Jianghu. At last, Ouyang Jianghu was dealt with by the college, and the position of the law enforcement team leader turned to the present deacon named Chuyuan. In addition to this reason, there is a more important reason, that is, Chu Yuan belongs to Xiao Wei''s disciple. Xiao Wei once told Chu Yuan that he should pay more attention to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun knew that Chu Yuan was Xiao Wei''s disciple and became more enthusiastic. The power of the law enforcement team in the college is quite large, at least for these disciples, it has a great deterrent. Xiang Shaoyun''s friendship with them is of great benefit to their foothold in the college. Xiang Shaoyun chatted with them and naturally took out some good things to show respect to Chu Yuan. You should know that Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of treasures. Naturally, there are also some imperial treasures. For Chuyuan, it is also a rare good thing. Chuyuan will not refuse it. Xiang Shaoyun and Chu Yuan didn''t stay long before they separated. Xiang Shaoyun is because of this war, once again sensational college up and down. Chapter 765 "It''s said that Xiang Shaoyun went into fengxiaosha''s yard alone and beat all the members of the Fengfeng team! Even fengxiaosha has been knocked off several front teeth! ". "No, you exaggerate so much. Fengxiaosha should be OK, but his men have been knocked down. This Shaoyun combat power is really more and more terrible!". "The nine star advanced combat body is definitely not a false name. If he only cultivates one kind of strength, he is afraid that he can fight across nine minor and one major level!". "The Stormwind team is absolutely disgraced this time. It''s hard to fight against the overlord again!". ¡­¡­ In Longfeng college, every corner is full of stories about Xiang Shaoyun. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s popularity has really been pushed to a peak. This also made the position of the overlord army rise again. When the overlord received the news, everyone was overjoyed. When they received the big task of collective action, they strengthened their confidence. However, not long after the news came out, another news came that Ouyang legend came directly to Zhan Wushuang''s yard. I don''t know if Ouyang legend saw Zhan Wushuang, but he was able to walk out safely. Except for his pale face, he didn''t find anything different. After he came out from Zhan Wushuang, he was able to walk out safely, The news came from Hongtian that it was a temporary provocation to the overlord''s army. From then on, the well water did not invade the river. After the news came out, there was an uproar. Hongtian is one of the most powerful forces in the college. They don''t want to trouble the overlord Legion any more. It can be imagined that the overlord Legion is powerful. No, it should be said that the strength of Ouyang''s legend has made Hongtian cool down. Otherwise, is Wushuang the kind of person who beats himself in the face? It is said that the legend of Ouyang defeated Zhan Wushuang and forced him to converge; Some people say that Ouyang legend and Zhan Wushuang have known each other for a long time, and they are good friends, so Hongtian no longer bothers the overlord Army In short, all kinds of rumors continue, but for the overlord army, all of them are good rumors, which makes the whole army excited and happy to join the overlord army. At this time, in a vast arena, the overlord army people are concentrated here. Normally speaking, the overlord''s army will discuss anything in the No. 1 Dragon Court. It is the first time for the overlord to gather in the arena. In fact, this operation was also proposed by Zhuge zhantian, whose purpose was to continue to strengthen the Legion''s momentum. "Overlord, now people are gathered, we can announce the mission!" Zhuge said to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded gently, then looked at Tianjiao of all the overlord legions on the scene and said, "brothers and sisters, what are you calling here today? You should also know. Now I will announce the task we have received, that is, to carry out the task of killing desert bandits in the desperate desert. Do you have the confidence to complete it?". Despair desert is one of the nine special cultivation areas of the college. These nine areas are all designated by the college. There are forbidden areas and non forbidden areas, The forbidden area is the space forbidden by the strong of the college. Only the college can get in and out, just like the purple thunder pool, dark castle and other areas; The non forbidden area is a free and open place, not owned by the college. The college only provides the students with access to it. In fact, it is the territory of other races or some special places suitable for cultivation, such as deep sea waves, vajrayama fog or the city of light. Now, Xiang Shaoyun said that the desert of despair is a non forbidden area, which is located in the middle of the western desert. This desert occupies one-third of the West desert continent. It is difficult for ordinary kings or even emperors to fly over this desert. Once they get lost in this desert, they will fall into despair and eventually be trapped. In addition to the existence of terrible desert beasts, there are also some bandits blocking the way to rob those who want to practice in the desert to obtain the resources they want. The task of the overlord army is to kill 3000 bandits, which can be regarded as reducing some harm in the desert of despair. Can we belittle these bandits? They are all desperators with excellent fighting power. Few people are willing to fight with them. Moreover, they are quite familiar with the terrain in the desert. They come and go like the wind, so it''s hard to find any trace of them. The choice of the overlord Legion was confirmed only after some negotiation. This task is not small, but for the pride of their legion, it is quite challenging, and fully meet the requirements of all of them. After listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s announcement of the mission, the overlord''s people didn''t object to it. On the contrary, they were eager to try. It can be seen that they were looking forward to this collective action. "This mission is the first collective action of our overlord army. I hope as many of us go in, as many of us come out alive. Do you have any confidence?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the people present. "Yes!" The people of the overlord responded in unison. The sound was so sonorous that it reverberated over the arena¡° Good. Let''s go at once Xiang Shaoyun was very satisfied. Just when Xiang Shaoyun led the Tianjiao of all the overlord legions to take action, a lazy voice rang out and said, "I''ll go with you, too!". As the voice fell, he saw a man coming not far away, who was the deputy head of the overlord army. After seeing the legend of Ouyang, most people''s eyes flashed with awe. Although Ouyang legend has never been involved in anything of the overlord army, and has only just joined for a short time, it does not hinder others'' respect for the strong¡° Brother Ouyang, it''s the best way to come here! " Xiang Shaoyun smiles, and then to the Legion''s humanity, "everyone welcome the arrival of deputy commander Ouyang!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t really think that Ouyang legend would come to work with them. Now that Ouyang legend can come, he feels happy in his heart¡° Welcome to deputy commander Ouyang The people of the overlord were very excited and cheered¡° To tell you the truth, I was fooled in by the overlord. Since I joined the Legion, it''s not easy for me, the deputy commander, to hold everyone back. Let''s take care of each other in the future! " Ouyang legend shows his friendly side. All of a sudden, the pride of the overlord''s army was more favorable to him. Even Tang Longfei, the deputy head of the group, can''t match this. However, Tang Longfei didn''t mean to be jealous. He knew that this was a world where the strong went up and the weak went down. He still needed to work harder to keep his current position as deputy head of the team. Chapter 766 The desert of despair is located in the border area of the western desert continent, which is connected with the southern desert border. It occupies an area comparable to the size of more than ten small states. Therefore, we can imagine how large the desert of despair is. Here is the endless desert, bursts of crazy sand flying all over the sky, it is difficult to see the scene in front of people. A round of sun shining directly in the sky, making the sand hot, making the temperature much higher than other places. Some rare fierce beasts live in the desert and will appear at any time to take other people''s lives. If anyone gets lost in the desert, he will fall into infinite despair, and his life will be lost. The overlord''s men came from the space teleport to the southern edge of the desert of despair. Looking at this hopeless desert, Tianjiao was extremely excited. Many people here have seen such a big desert for the first time, and they all have an impulse to conquer it. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to ask them to take action immediately. Instead, he will first settle down in the small town here and learn about the situation of the desert. This town, called Shahai, is the nearest supply to the desert of despair. There are not many people living in this small town, and life seems quite poor and difficult. It turned out that there were many towns nearby, but because the desert was engulfed one by one, those places were flooded and people couldn''t live. Many people began to live in other places. Only a few people didn''t want to leave their hometown, so they continued to live in this small town. Once the town is covered by desert again, it will be difficult for them to stay away from their hometown. When the overlord army entered the town, many civilians gathered around them to beg. Please give me something to eat. I haven''t eaten for several days. "Good man, please give me some food and water. I''m starving!". ¡­¡­ When Tianjiao looked at the poor people around him, many of them were ready to give them something to eat and drink. However, it was mercilessly stopped by the Zhuge army. On the spot, some Tianjiao was dissatisfied and refuted Zhuge''s war days, feeling that Zhuge''s war days were impersonal. Who knows that Ouyang legend said for Zhuge''s war days, "there is nothing wrong with Zhuge''s housekeeper''s words. We are going to enter the desert of despair. We don''t know what''s going on in it. We must ensure that we have enough food and water. Otherwise, once we get separated, you will become like them. You can''t get water, and you won''t starve or die of thirst.". Ouyang''s legendary prestige is relatively high. As soon as he opens his mouth, he makes Tianjiao dare not say anything more. "Well, let''s find a place to sit down and inquire about the situation here before entering the desert," Xiang Shaoyun said. Then they went to the best restaurant in the town. The best restaurants here, in other cities, can be called shabby rooms. It''s just a house made of thick soil. There are basically no air vents around it. It''s quite suffocating. The environment inside is also quite sloppy and narrow. It''s hard for even a hundred people to fit in. In desperation, they could only retreat and find another place to discuss. At this time, a teenager stood up and said, "overlord, we don''t need to find a place to settle down. As long as we send a message, we need to find people who are familiar with the desert and give them heavy rewards. We are not afraid that no one will come to report the situation here to us!". "Your proposal is good. I''ll leave it to you." Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while, and then he asked, "what''s your name?". In front of him, his face was very tender. He looked like a boy of fifteen or sixteen years old. He was wearing a light blue military uniform, wearing a helmet like a tortoise shell, with a smile on his face and two dimples on his face. It was a little cute. Because of the large number of people who joined the overlord''s army, Xiang Shaoyun could not write down their names one by one. At present, the young man dared to propose, which left an impression on Xiang Shaoyun. "Back to overlord, my name is Pan Yun, just joined the army not long!" The boy responded with a shy look. "It''s very good. If you have any ideas and suggestions in the future, you can speak up like Pan Yun. Our Legion is a big family, and we need to maintain and grow together!" Xiang Shaoyun praised. He felt that there was something strange about Pan Yun. He could be sure that Pan Yun was not as simple as it seemed. He had only two accomplishments in the realm of dragon. There must be a lot of people playing as pigs and eating tigers in the college. No one dares to say who is the most arrogant in the end. Pan Yun took a few people with him and quickly scattered them in the town, looking for people familiar with the desert. When the news spread, a large group of people gathered around and said they knew about the desert. This makes pan Yun several people quickly surrounded, appear noisy. Fortunately, pan Yun was very clever and offered several conditions directly. If anyone could answer, he would stay. If not, he would leave. Otherwise, he would not be polite. Pan Yun''s combination of hard and soft really had a good deterrent effect, and soon scattered the people who wanted to fish in troubled waters, leaving only three people. These three men belong to the martial arts. They are two men and one woman. One of them reaches the power of the emperor, and the other two are in the realm of the king. These three people are all dressed in the style of the aborigines nearby. They should all belong to the people who have lived near this desert for a long time. Pan Yun brought them back to report to Xiang Shaoyun that "overlord, the three of them know a lot about the desert. If you need to ask them, you can ask them.". Xiang Shaoyun nodded with satisfaction, and then looked at the three people. "Do you know which direction is the most dangerous on this desert? For example, the territory of some fierce orcs, or the territory of some bandits, and so on. Tell us what you know, and we will not treat you badly! ". With that, Xiang Shaoyun directly took out some extraordinary things and shook them in front of the three people. These three people are the eye immediately starlight, hastened oneself to understand the situation quickly to say. As long as they know, there''s almost nothing to hide. Through the words of the three of them, the people of the overlord army had a deeper understanding of the desert of despair, and at the same time, they put away their contempt. Originally, they thought it would be easy for them to win 3000 bandits, but from the words of these three people, we know that the bandit gang here has a soul stage. This alone can make these arrogant people feel great pressure. They are afraid of such existence, then they can hardly get good! Chapter 767 After Xiang Shaoyun asked about the situation, he gave some rewards to the three people and sent two of them away, leaving the one who reached the realm of emperor. This man''s name is gomert. He looks like a middle-aged and old man. He seems to be a little nervous in the face of the people of the overlord''s army. He seems to be afraid that the people of the overlord''s army will do harm to him. "Gomert, you must also know that we are from other places. We want to go to the desert for training and ask you to be our guide. What do you think?" Xiang Shaoyun asked gomert. "I''m afraid I can''t do it well!" he replied nervously. "You can rest assured that we don''t dare to go too far. As long as you take us to some places where monsters often haunt, let us practice and then bring us back!" Xiang Shaoyun said. After a pause, he added, "of course, the benefits can''t be without you!". Gomert hesitated for a moment and said, "well, I''ll declare that I''m only responsible for leading the way, and you should also be responsible for my safety. Although my strength is good, there are many demon emperors in the desert. Maybe they will meet demon emperors. I''m not enough to see them!". "That''s no problem. Let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun said. In this way, gomert became the leader of the overlord army and went to the desert of despair. This time, Xiang Shaoyun brought out the big murders, the second murders and the three murders. They are all the constitution of the strength of the earth. When they came to the desert, they were extremely happy and seemed to like the environment very much. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about them either. He lets them fly high in the sky by themselves. He can tell them the direction and the way. Maybe he can use them when he goes back. Gomert and Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go far, so they met with some small troubles. In the middle of the desert, rattlesnakes appear to attack the overlord. The strength of these rattlesnakes is not very good, but the number is very large. It will take some hands and feet to kill them. Zhuge zhantian took advantage of this opportunity to command the Legion to fight together and wipe out the rattlesnakes nearby. "I didn''t expect that there was such a master of array in the Legion. I can''t underestimate any of the disciples in the academy!" The legend of Ouyang praises Xiang Shaoyun. "You mean Zhan Tian?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts a way. "No one else, just a simple array, which is easily rehearsed into a powerful array by him. This guy is definitely a great array master!" Ouyang Chuanqi affirmed, and after a pause, he said, "if that Zhuge family comes out, it''s not surprising that he has this ability!". "The Zhuge family has a big origin?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "It''s not very big, but everyone in their family is the target of all the big forces. Because of this, their Zhuge family has friendship with many big forces, and their influence is not comparable to that of ordinary forces!" The legend of Ouyang is the answer. "As you say, I have to have a good chat with Zhan Tian. I''m not very clear about him!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Everyone has his own secret. If he doesn''t want to tell you, you don''t need to be strong. If he wants to tell you, he won''t tell you!". "You''re right. Let it be.". ¡­¡­ In the next few days, the overlord''s people were attacked by some monsters one after another. This just gives Zhuge time to train his troops in the warring days. Because Zhuge zhantian is the steward of the Legion, besides the three leaders, he still has a lot to say, so he commands the Legion to kill the enemy, and no one dares to say more. Many Tianjiao people are people with vision. After they have practiced, they find that Zhuge''s battle array is extraordinary. Often more than a dozen or even hundreds of them join together and form an array to attack. The power is terrible. They firmly believe that as long as Zhuge''s orders to attack are conscientiously carried out, it is estimated that some emperors in the realm of HunTai will flee. Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang Chuanqi believe that Zhuge''s warring days are probably from that extraordinary Zhuge family. With the deepening of the overlord army, they also feel the harsh environment here. In addition to the high temperature, there is also a strong wind blowing from time to time, which turns a lot of sand into waves, making it difficult for people to open their eyes. Moreover, there are deserts all around, and it is difficult to distinguish the direction when they are in the desert. If ordinary people come here, they will not be roasted to death by the high temperature, but will also be submerged by the wind and sand, or die because of lack of water. Many Tianjiao know the situation in the desert of despair. They have plenty of water and food in the savings area. In addition, they have a very good physique, so they can withstand the harsh environment here. However, if they want to stay here for a long time, they will go crazy. "Gomert, we''ve been gone for several days. Where are you going to take us?" Xiang Shaoyun asked gomert. "Didn''t you say you wanted to find those monsters to practice? Isn''t there a monster all the way? We can go back in another two days. I dare not go deep into it! " Gomert responded. Xiang Shaoyun just wanted to answer the question, and Tang Longfei said, "overlord, aren''t we looking for bandits? Now I go back without even seeing the bandits. Xiang Shaoyun stares at Tang Longfei and says, "you can''t talk here." then he looks at gomert and says, "OK, I''ll go back in two days. I thought there were some powerful monsters in the desert, but that''s all!". Gomert''s eyes turned, and he said, "in fact, the most terrible things in our desert are desert wolves and sand scorpions. They are all in groups, and there are a lot of demon emperors, but if we want to go further inside, I dare not go!"¡° Oh, in that case, you take us nearby, and then you will go back first. We will continue to go in and meet these powerful demons! " Xiang Shaoyun said with great interest. Xiang Shaoyun''s words made many Tianjiao confused. Didn''t they come to kill the bandits? Tang Longfei is also aware of the unusual Xiang Shaoyun, but also not much to say. "It''s very kind of you," said gomert. In this way, gomert continued to take Xiang Shaoyun and others in-depth. Three days later, they had already reached the hinterland of the desert. It was hard to see other people. They were all in the vast expanse of yellow and could not see the end. Many Tianjiao felt a little sad, but they didn''t dare to show it. Only those who practice the power of the earth can maintain high enthusiasm. After all, the power of the earth is very strong here, which is very suitable for them to cultivate and absorb. As they entered, great danger began to hang over them. Chapter 768 "If you go there for another two days, you should be able to meet the desert wolf. That''s the territory of the desert wolf!" Gomert pointed in a direction. "OK, here are 100000 Zhongpin Lingjing and two drug emperors. They are your reward!" Xiang Shaoyun answered and readily took out some things and gave them to gomert. Gomert is just the strength of the second grade into the Dragon realm. He was overjoyed to get these things and quickly put them away. "Then I''ll go!" Gomert said, ready to leave. Xiang Shaoyun stopped him and said, "don''t worry. How can we get back? You must give us some advice. If we get lost, we will be miserable!". "Ha ha, it''s easy to say, so I''ll tell you some tips that you can use when you go back!" After gomert smiles, he tells Xiang Shaoyun some tips before they leave. Gomert left very quickly, as if afraid Xiang Shaoyun would keep him. At this time, Ouyang legend said to Xiang Shaoyun, "this man has some problems. Do you want to follow him?". "No, he''s just a bait. Let''s keep going. I believe he''ll be back soon!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped a trace of sneer. There''s something wrong with gomota, which he''s already aware of. Otherwise, a few desert eagles would appear from time to time in the sky all the way. The most important thing is that the desert eagle didn''t attack Daheng, the second and the third. Xiang Shaoyun also found that in the evening, gomota had quietly left for a moment and had contact with the desert eagle. All these little moves can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s ears and eyes. ¡­¡­ Gomota trotted all the way away from Xiang Shaoyun and other people''s positions. His face was a bit of cunning, and he said to himself, "these are the so-called arrogance of the dragon and Phoenix Academy. If you dare to take us for power, you really don''t know what to do!". Soon, he came to a place, took out something, and threw it up into the sky. Bang! A burst of sound, a touch of fireworks brilliant bloom, very eye-catching dazzling. It''s obviously a signal device. After these fireworks fall, in the surrounding desert, unexpectedly emerged a crowd. Each of these men and horses wrapped his appearance with a veil, only showing a pair of angry eyes. They were all the same desert wolves. There are at least a thousand people in this group. They are the famous bandit group in the desert of despair, known as the desert wolf shadow group. These people are all covered with blood. They not only hunted the monsters here, but also killed the martial arts practitioners here, or the business travelers passing by. They even killed the villages and towns on the edge of the desperate desert. As long as there is something profitable, they will not let it go. "Meet the deputy commander!" Gomota came respectfully to the leader and said respectfully. The leader is quite tall, and the wolf is the most powerful. He has reached the realm of the nine grade demon emperor. It can be seen that the man sitting on him is so powerful. "Well, what about those little fat sheep?" Asked the deputy head of the desert wolf shadow group. His name is Yu Rongxin. The strength of the emperor at the top level is the kind of existence that has only stepped into the rank of emperor. "The little fat sheep has been caught. It''s near the sand scorpion''s territory. Maybe they have entered the sand scorpion''s territory now. We can catch them now, just in time!" Gomert said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "however, these little fat sheep are disciples of Longfeng college, no less than 1500 people. We really want to take them down. I''m afraid they will make Longfeng college angry. I''m afraid it''s not easy to do it at that time.". "Don''t worry about that. This time, the dragon and Phoenix Academy has put our wolf shadow group on their mission hall, which indicates that we are going to destroy us. We kill their disciples, which can be regarded as a bad breath. What''s more, it''s sand scorpion''s territory. When they find out, they must think it''s sand scorpion who killed them. What''s the relationship with us! Besides, we have been in the desert for hundreds of years. Even if there are many strong students in Longfeng college, it is impossible to find our trace in the desert! " Yu Rongxin showed his confidence. "The deputy commander has a point. If the Longfeng college dares to let these disciples come out to practice, they are ready to be destroyed. We will do them a good job, and then flee to the middle of the desert and hide for ten or eight years before coming out again!" People around Yu Rongxin echoed. "I''ve heard that the female students of Longfeng college are very delicate. They will be very exciting to play. I haven''t touched a woman for a long time!" Another said. The other bandits expressed their support and their eyes were filled with greed. Then, their team quickly rushed in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and his party did not go deep into it. Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang Chuanqi are aware of the abnormality of gomert, so they let the beast evil control an armored animal to track him from the bottom of the sand. At the same time, they chose a place to divide the overlord army into two, and began to lurk around, waiting for gomert to return. People don''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun did it, but they are willing to follow his orders. After a day''s waiting, the beast''s armor piercing beast came back quickly. After hearing the news that the armor piercing beast had brought back, beast evil immediately reported to Xiang Shaoyun that "overlord, what you expected is not bad. Gomert is really a bandit. They are killing us with a large team of people and horses."¡° Well, let''s all cheer up. Today we will fight the first battle of the collective. We must win a beautiful victory! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his awe inspiring color and said, "Zhan Tian, are you ready for your formation? The bandits are coming soon¡° Just fine Zhuge''s voice came back. Soon, Zhuge made the best arrangement, then quickly swept back and said with a smile, "as long as they get close to here, they can''t escape!"¡° But will they not pass here? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Bring them here Zhuge thought about it¡° It''s about bringing them in, but how do you think about it? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again. Now Zhuge was asked about the war days. The bandits who live here know everything in the desert very well. They will change their direction at any time and may not pass through them. Then their array will be useless¡° Well, don''t worry, they''ll come from here! " Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of wisdom. Chapter 769 Gomert is not only using the desert eagle to track the overlord army, but also leaving some special marks on several people, which is convenient for him to pursue in this direction. After all, gomert was also afraid that the desert eagle would be found flying on the overlord''s head all the time. He had to keep multiple means. However, in front of Xiang Shaoyun, who has opened the light of wisdom, these little moves are almost invisible. Xiang Shaoyun is scheming, set an ambush here, waiting for the arrival of the desert wolf shadow group. At this time, all of the overlord army had already sneaked into the desert and could not see any of them. They are all emperor''s strength. They can do it if they want to stay in the desert for a long time. Not far away, gomert with the desert wolf shadow group quickly approached. Desert wolf is the king of the desert, they are extremely tolerant of the heat, have the ability to gallop for a long time. With their galloping, bursts of crazy sand attack rolled up, appears to be powerful. When they were about to get to the ground of the overlord army, Yu Rongxin called everyone to "stop for me". After everyone stopped, Yu Rongxin asked gomota, "gomota, if you confirm their position again, I always feel that something is wrong!". "It''s the deputy commander!" Gomert should be a, then the Desert Eagle Command out again, to implement the position of the overlord army. Desert eagles fly so fast that they can confirm anything in front of them in a short time. After returning from a circle, the desert eagle told gomert that no one was found in front of them. "Why, where is the little fat sheep you brought? Can they all disappear together? " Yu Rongxin showed his dissatisfaction. At this moment, gomert said to Yu Rongxin in a flustered way, "deputy commander, he, they... May be hiding. The impression I left them is still there. It''s not far from here!". "It seems that you have shown your horse''s feet!" Yu Rongxin flashed a touch of sullen color way, pause for a moment, he to the side of a few humanitarian "you a few past explore the way.". After his words, several riders rushed out and rushed forward. When these riders fell to the front, their figure quietly disappeared in front of these bandits. Yu Rongxin''s eyes shrunk, and he immediately ordered, "sure enough, there''s an ambush. Let''s retreat!". Yu Rongxin is an old bandit who has been around for many years. He is very sensitive and can''t drag his feet. He knows that Longfeng college has sent out more than 1000 Tianjiao this time, and he has only brought about 1000 people. When both sides work together, the winning or losing is between five to five. However, Longfeng college has more Tianjiao cards, and the other side is well prepared. Naturally, they can''t fight hard. It is out of this consideration that Yu Rongxin made an immediate decision to withdraw the order. It has to be said that Yu Rongxin''s experience over the years has not put them in danger. The ambush of the overlord Legion immediately aware of the movement of Yu Rongxin and others, Xiang Shaoyun is a high drink "can''t get up more to wait for when!". Zhuge received the order in the warring days and immediately activated the array in front of him. This array is not a terrible array, but a psychedelic array and a burst array. The combination of the two arrays can produce unexpected effects. It was the effect of the psychedelic array that made the people who came to explore disappear. In fact, nothing happened to them. Now they suddenly exploded, throwing up a wave of wild sand, and even scaring the people in the desert wolf shadow group. They all think that this is a terrible array, which makes them afraid before they fight. Moreover, many mounts are scared to bump into each other, which makes them messy. "All of you, take orders and kill all these bandits for me!" Xiang Shaoyun rushed out from under the sand and roared. "Kill all these bandits!" The men of the overlord''s Legion exclaimed in unison. This momentum is overwhelming, magnificent, awe inspiring and murderous! "Sure enough, there is an ambush. It''s not suitable to fight. Retreat quickly!" Yu Rongxin exclaimed. They didn''t go deep into the array. They were just shocked by the sand thrown up after the explosion of the array, but it was enough to make the bandits in a hurry. Yu Rongxin ordered them to withdraw, which made them feel flustered. They felt that the opponent in ambush was strong and timid before fighting. It can be said that Zhuge''s battle day array failed to exert its real power, but it also had a great influence, which was conducive to the attack of the overlord army. Desert wolf shadow group of people in a mess, the real escape of few people, so that the overlord legion of people killed from behind. "All hands, kill them!" Xiang Shaoyun ordered again. When his voice fell, the people of the overlord army joined hands, and the colorful power shrouded the bandits in the past. Boom boom! In an instant, these forces bombed the people of the desert wolf shadow group, making them more chaotic, and many screams started¡° Hateful, run at full speed, don''t fall in love with war. "Yu Rongxin continued to roar, taking some people to flee first. As bandits, they can live in the desert all the time. If they fail to hit the target, they will retreat at full speed and will not stay to fight. That''s not their style. Even if they suffer losses now, they will not stay and work hard. Instead, they will save their strength and wait for the next opportunity. The people of the desert wolf shadow group are not interested in fighting and run away at full speed one by one. They are basically the emperor''s strength. If they want to escape, few of them can keep them. Only a few kings or low-level emperors are chased and killed by the people of the overlord army. Originally, the overlord wanted to pursue, but Xiang Shaoyun stopped it. Shang Jifeng asked, "why don''t you chase me? I''ve killed less than 100 people now. It''s not very meaningful!"¡° Don''t you know the truth that we should not pursue the poor? What''s more, they can get away once, but they can''t get away next time! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a calm smile¡° That is, I''ve let pangolins follow their tracks underground. We''ll follow them slowly from behind. We''ll soon find their nest and take them down again! " Beast evil said triumphantly in one side¡° Don''t be complacent. The armor piercing beast may lose it. There are many ways for them to stay here for a long time! " Xiang Shaoyun pours cold water on animal evil¡° No, they didn''t find the armor piercing beast before! " The evil of animals should be the way¡° They didn''t expect us to come for them before. This time, they will be more vigilant when they are taught a lesson, "Xiang Shaoyun replied¡° What should I do? " Beast evil asked again. Chapter 770 "Gomota, you are fully responsible for this!" Yu Rongxin growls at gomota. At this time, they have escaped the attack of the overlord legion, pause to adjust the rest. Yu Rongxin has been on the road for so many years, but he has never suffered such a big loss. This time, it''s not because of his many years of experience. I''m afraid that he will fall into the trap. Gomota knelt down and begged, "deputy commander, spare your life! I, I really don''t know how they saw through our actions! ". Yu Rongxin throws gomota away with one foot, and then takes gomota''s head with his weapon. On one side, someone stopped saying, "deputy commander, gomota is certainly wrong, but killing him now will only affect the emotions of the brothers more.". "Well, did you just let him go? How can you be worthy of your dead brother Yu Rongxin snorted discontentedly. "Then let him commit crimes," the man replied. Gomota quickly said, "deputy commander, please give me a chance to perform meritorious service. Please!". Yu Rongxin frowned and said, "OK, I''ll give you another chance to find a way to trap them in the desert, so that they can''t find a way out. Then we can use some means to induce some monsters to attack them. When they are tired and full of wounded soldiers, we can take them down at one stroke!". "It''s the deputy commander. I''ll do it now!" Gomota answered quickly. After that, gomert left with a few people to find a way to trap the overlord in the desert. When they left, Yu Rongxin looked down at the ground and photographed his mount. He said, "there are no pursuers in the sky, not necessarily under the ground. Please find out if there are pursuers for me.". After his mount responds, he rushes under the ground to see if there is a pursuer. Sure enough, the armor piercing beast was found by the wolf and had to retreat at full speed. Under the ground, the armor piercing beast has a great advantage. It has to go, and the desert wolf can''t keep it. "Sure enough, there are ghosts. We''ll withdraw again!" Yu Rongxin hummed coldly. At this time, the people of the overlord army came after Yu Rongxin and others. They don''t catch up fast, so they have to wait for the news from the armor piercing beast before making further plans. Mo about an hour later, Chuanshan beast returned, but only brought back a bad news. "Overlord, you really guessed right. The mountain crossing beast was found!" Animal evil said dejectedly. "It''s all expected. Don''t worry about it!" Xiang Shaoyun responded with a clear mind. Then he said to Tianjiao, "who can find out the whereabouts of those bandits? If anyone has this ability, I will be rewarded for my first skill when I go back! ". Xiang Shaoyun has reason to believe that those present must be proficient in tracking. Sure enough, after his voice fell, someone stood up and said, "overlord, I can find those bandits!". The man who stood up was pan Yun, who rose up in Shahai town. Pan Yun is always a bit shy, which makes people look like a boy next door, not like a powerful warrior. "Do you really have the ability? This is not a joke, "Xiang Shaoyun asked pan Yun. "Don''t worry, overlord. I have some means left in gomota. No matter where he goes, I can find him!" Pan Yun said confidently. "Well, then you lead the way!" Xiang Shaoyun responded with satisfaction. So pan Yun used his tracking ability to summon a strange bug to show them the way. Ouyang legend is a man with vision. When he saw the bug, he immediately exclaimed, "smell the bug!". "Deputy commander Ouyang really has insight!" Pan Yun said with a smile. "It seems that the bandits will not escape our pursuit this time!" Ouyang said with a smile. Smell bug is a kind of strange alien insect. It has no attack ability and no toxicity, but it is very sensitive to some tastes. It can be smelled thousands of miles away. It is quite suitable to use it in tracking. Pan Yun let Wen xiangchong lead the way in front of him, and all the people of the overlord army followed him. At first, the insect was not slow, but after flying for an hour or two, it couldn''t bear the high temperature here, so it had to run back to pan Yun to ask for water to quench its thirst. Pan Yun fed it and urged it to go on its way. However, with the guide of the smelling insect, the overlord''s people were stunned. Pan Yun''s face was sweating, and he was quite nervous. "What''s the matter with the smelling insects? Why can''t we find anyone?". He wanted to perform well in front of Xiang Shaoyun, but now, it seems that the smell bug can''t determine the direction. After running with pan for two days, they completely lost their way. Many Tianjiao also began to question pan Yun''s ability, which made Xiang Shaoyun have to ask, "is Pan Yun OK?". Pan Yun showed his shame and said, "overlord, I, I can''t help it. This bug doesn''t work!". Xiang Shaoyun patted pan Yun on the shoulder and said, "it''s not your fault. The bandits probably realized that we would go after him, so they always took us around the circle. It seems that this time we are following their way!"¡° What should we do? " Pan Yun was depressed¡° First, cheer up and face the immediate threat Xiang Shaoyun looked forward, wiped a trace of color and cheered. Just as his voice fell, a group of sand scorpions came out of the sand and attacked the overlord army. These sand scorpions have been hiding under the sand. Even Xiang Shaoyun and others have amazing sensitivity, it is difficult to find their existence. These sand scorpions are the most poisonous beasts in the desert of despair, and they all live in groups with a huge number. Now, there are hundreds of sand scorpions at a time. Their mouths keep spewing crazy sand, and the sand contains terrible poison. Once they are poisoned, they will soon die. Zhuge made an immediate decision in the warring days and said, "the round guard array rises!". After his voice fell, dozens of people quickly formed a circle, surrounded the others, and released their strength, which combined these forces into a light cage, and blocked the poisonous sand from the sand scorpion¡° The front stabs the array to kill Zhuge ordered again. Then, nearly a hundred younger brothers came out of the station and urged the attack at the same time, forming round after round of attack waves, and they rushed to those sand scorpions. Boom boom! In the blink of an eye, a lot of wild sand splashed all over the sky, making people unable to see the situation here. Hiss! Also at this moment, an extremely strong demon force attacked all directions. Shengsheng tore away the attack power of the overlord army, and scared the arrogance of the overlord army. Chapter 771 The demon emperor. This is definitely a sand scorpion of demon emperor level, otherwise it can not cause such a great threat. Although the attack power of many Tianjiao is extraordinary, they are still vulnerable in front of the emperor. "Stack the killing array to attack!" Zhuge didn''t panic when he was in the battle, which fully showed his ability of commanding. Xiang Shaoyun saw all this and sighed in his heart, "no wonder when he accepted Zhan Tian at the beginning, he said so much that he wanted to practice with the help of my training room. Now he really has the qualification!". The talent displayed by Zhuge in the warring days is absolutely no worse than any Tianjiao in the dragon and Phoenix list. Xiang Shaoyun is thinking, should he be promoted to military division. It''s a pity that the attack wave of fighting at the scene brought him back to reality. After the appearance of Nasha scorpion emperor, there are a lot of scorpion emperors, which has made it difficult for many arrogant people to bear. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it will be a real fall. "Brothers, all-round war, don''t be polite with these poisons, I''ll deal with this big scorpion!" Xiang Shaoyun ordered Gao to shout. Just now, only Zhuge was directing two or three hundred people to fight, but he was able to carry the attack of the demon emperor and a group of poisonous scorpions. His performance was excellent. Now, there are more and more sand scorpions. We have to attack them in an all-round way. When all Tianjiao joined the battle, a terrible wave of attack was set off on the scene. Xiang Shaoyun is ready to fight against the scorpion emperor. Only by solving this big guy can he win. But the legend of Ouyang took the scorpion emperor one step faster than him. Ouyang legend is worthy of being the top demon. He completely withstood the scorpion emperor''s attack power with his hand, which greatly reduced the pressure of many arrogance. Tianjiao is the first time to see Ouyang legendary hand, are attracted by his amazing demeanor. If they were not in a critical situation, they would like to have a good watch. "Let''s show off this time!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs and then rushes to kill other sand scorpions. Xiang Shaoyun did not choose the most powerful scorpion as his opponent. Instead, he helped those who could not bear to kill the sand scorpion. Xiang Shaoyun is proficient in the mysteries of the earth. Shengsheng deprives and reduces the power of the earth urged by sand scorpions, which greatly reduces their attack power. He takes the opportunity to give them a fatal attack. After getting Xiang Shaoyun''s help, other people''s pressure was greatly reduced, and they all tried their best to kill these sand scorpions. In this battle, a lot of Tianjiao showed extraordinary things, and every skilful fighting skill was not a false name. As for the guilty pan Yun, he is eager to make contributions and finally shows his extraordinary side. Who could have thought that Pan Yuncai''s second grade entered the peak of the Dragon realm, but could break out the fighting power in the later stage of the Dragon realm? This scene made Tianjiao in his neighborhood all startled. In their eyes, pan Yun is a shy young man. His talent is not outstanding, and his fighting capacity must not be different. But now, the young man''s sudden outbreak of fighting power has covered their wind. There are a lot of sand scorpions here, but the number of demon emperor is far less than that of overlord army. After the scorpion emperor was suppressed by the legend of Ouyang, these sand scorpions could hardly survive. They were soon killed by the arrogance of overlord army. The scorpion emperor saw that the opportunity was not good, quickly hissed, and took the lead to leave. When the scorpion emperor got into the sand, the legend of Ouyang couldn''t kill it at one stroke. Other scorpions have also fled. Soon, there was only the body of a poisonous scorpion left in this area. There were no casualties on the side of the overlord army. Only a few people were poisoned by scorpion, so they could not die for the time being. At the end of their battle, there were desert Eagles hovering over their heads, and soon disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to beat down the desert eagle, but it escaped too fast to catch it. "The big murderer, the second murderer and the third murderer didn''t grow up. It seems that the lazy guy called silver has come out to work," Xiang Shaoyun said secretly. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s orders, the big murderer, the second murderer and the third murderer are not allowed to fly too high to avoid being killed by desert eagles. Just now, they also took part in the war, but they attacked some low-level scorpions on the edge to restore their ferocity. They also showed the extraordinary place indeed, swallowed many poisonous scorpions raw, the strength is rising in a straight line. Xiang Shaoyun also fed them a lot of medicine king, ready to help them grow up as soon as possible. This journey to the desert of despair is the first stage of their growth. After killing these sand scorpions, the people of the overlord army all stayed in the same place to rest. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun asked Tianjiao, who was on the scene, how to find the bandits again, or how to lead them out. At this time, Luo shanv took the lead in saying, "if there is not only one bandit group in the big desert, why do we have to wait to kill the original bandits? Why don''t we just walk in the desert for a period of time, and if we meet other bandit groups, we can take advantage of the situation to kill them!". "Luo shannu''s proposal is good. I think it''s feasible!" Tang Longfei agreed. Xiang Shaoyun thought about it and said, "OK, let''s go around in the desert.". Xiang Shaoyun was very clear that in their heyday, the bandits did not dare to haunt. Unless they are scattered or there are a lot of casualties, the bandits are likely to reappear¡° Overlord, I heard that there are many relics buried in this desert. Why don''t we take the opportunity to look for them? " Beast evil came to Xiang Shaoyun and said¡° This is not bad, but we are in the desert of despair, and we have to spend a lot of meritorious points every day. Can we go too far, or we will get lost, and we won''t be able to get out of here in three months. We are afraid that we will all be in debt! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Well, I''ll let the treasure rat explore. If there''s any harvest, I''ll do it. If there''s no harvest, I''ll do it! " The evil of animals should be the way. Animal evil has treasure hunting mice, which can be said to be a great weapon. It has found many natural resources and local treasures for him, and is one of the monsters he relies on most. However, the desert is full of crisis everywhere, and animal evil does not dare to let the treasure rat go far, otherwise it will not be worth the loss if it is killed by other monsters. In this way, the overlord army did not deliberately look for the whereabouts of those people in the desert wolf shadow group, but chose a direction and let it go. Two days later, when the animal evil allowed the treasure rat to move around them, it found something¡° Overlord, the treasure rat has been found! " Beast evil with extremely excited color to Xiang Shaoyun report. Xiang Shaoyun raised his eyebrows and asked, "do you find anything good?". Chapter 772 "The treasure rat has found a Spirit Crystal vein!" Animal evil is very excited to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes brightened and said, "good guy, it''s developed now!". "Let''s go and dig it out quickly!" Animal evil suggests the way. "This time you''ve made a great contribution. After you dig it out, you''ll also take the lead in Lingjing pulse!" Xiang Shaoyun patted beast evil on the shoulder. "You has the final say," Animal evil is not hypocritical. Xiang Shaoyun immediately announced to others that the beast evil had found the Spirit Crystal vein, and let everyone follow and dig the Spirit Crystal vein. All of a sudden, everyone cheered for it. No one will think that Lingjing is more than enough to gain extra benefits, which is even more to give them momentum. With the treasure rat to lead the way, we soon found the general location of Lingjing pulse. When people began to dig, Xiang Shaoyun once again found that there was a desert eagle galloping over the sky. The position of the desert eagle is very high. From below, it can only catch a little shadow. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to let the silver go up to kill the desert eagle, but after thinking about it, a plan came to his mind. He yelled to everyone, "everyone hurry to dig out the Lingjing vein, in case the bandits kill again, we can''t get anything!". Xiang Shaoyun said this so loudly, it was all for the desert eagle in the sky. He believed that the bandits would not be moved when they heard the news of lingjingmai. Sure enough, after hearing the news, the desert eagle flew away quickly. Soon, he came to gomert and told him the news that Xiang Shaoyun and others had found Lingjing pulse. "Is the news true or false? Are you sure? " Asked gomert, suppressing his joy. "Master, this news can''t be wrong," said the desert eagle with great certainty. "Good, very good. Let''s go back and tell the deputy chief that we must commit crimes this time!" Said gomert excitedly. Then, he and several others got on the desert eagle and flew in the other direction. Before long, they found the position of Yu Rongxin and others. After meeting Yu Rongxin, he knelt down respectfully. "What''s the matter with those little fat sheep, gomert?" Yu Rongxin asked. "I took them to a sand scorpion''s territory, where there was scorpion emperor, but they still beat them back," gomert replied, and then he quickly added, "but I received a very important news, they actually found a place of spiritual crystal veins!". "Is the message accurate? Don''t be a trap again Yu Rongxin showed the color of moving. Although the desert of despair is a barren land, there are many spiritual veins in this area. These spiritual veins are hard to find. It''s almost by luck to find them. If Tianjiao of Longfeng college really found such a Spirit Crystal vein, he couldn''t let it go. "It''s true Gomert answered and asked his mount to report to Yu Rongxin again. "Whether it''s true or not, it doesn''t matter. I''ve informed the regiment leader that they are coming. I believe they will arrive soon, and it will be difficult for them to fly by then!" Yu Rongxin showed the color of anger. "Captain, they''re coming? That''s great Exclaimed gomert. Sure enough, an hour later, a large group of people came from one direction. From a distance, the movement caused by this group of people was very shocking. In the direction they came, the wind was raging, the sand was piling up, and the sound of the wolf''s roaring was endless. There are at least 2000 people in this team, and all of them are very strong. After Yu Rongxin found them, he quickly welcomed them. "Meet the head of the regiment, his wife!" Yu Rongxin and others are respectfully looking at the leader, the two people called. The leader of the two men are sitting on the powerful wolf demon. The man is not tall, but he is extremely strong. A pair of bare arms appear blue tendons, scarred, holding a pair of heavy hammers in his hand, showing his arrogance. Beside him was a beautiful young woman. Her beautiful eyes were always full of charm. Her clothes were very revealing and her chest was white, which made the bandits want to see but dare not. They were itchy. This couple is the leader of the desert wolf shadow group, Sima Tian and Zhang Baolu. Both of them have reached the realm of soul stage. The former is the realm of two grade soul stage, and the latter is the peak of one grade soul stage. Their words are the imperial edict of the desert wolf shadow group, and no one dares to violate them. In addition to the two of them, there is a deputy commander named Tao Zhiyu who has just stepped into the realm of soul stage. "OK, don''t be polite to your brothers," Sima Tian said with a heroic smile. After a pause, he looked at Yu Rongxin and said, "brother Yu, why are you so anxious to come to us? Is there any fat sheep around. "Boss, there are really fat sheep around." after Yu Rongxin answered, he quickly told the story of the disciples of Longfeng college, and emphasized that he found Lingjing pulse¡° Did you really find the Spirit Crystal pulse? " Sima Tian was moved. But he knew that once he found Lingjing veins in the desert, they were all high-quality Lingjing, and the number would never be small. This is a place where countless treasures have not been excavated¡° Absolutely Yu Rongxin patted his chest¡° OK, let''s kill it then! " Sima Tian cheered. Then he looked back at Tao Zhiyu and said, "Zhiyu, you are the pioneer. Let''s consume the fighting power of those little fat sheep first!". Tao Zhiyu put on a cold color and said, "don''t worry, maybe I can make them disappear by myself.". Having said that, he took the lead and headed for Xiang Shaoyun with Bai laiqi. Naturally, they don''t think this is the only way to win the overlord army. Tao Zhiyu has a unique way to drive poisonous insects and beasts to deal with the overlord army. Sima Tian, Zhang Baolu, Yu Rongxin and others followed. The people of the overlord army really dug out a huge Superior Spirit Crystal vein. Now the people of the overlord are crazy¡° Developed, such a high-quality Spirit Crystal vein is enough for us to cultivate to the soul stage realm without worry! " The beast evil hand dances, the foot ground exclaims¡° What do you think of your greatest contribution, half of it belongs to you, and the other half is shared together? " Xiang Shaoyun asks for advice from animal evil¡° No, no, Overlord, there are too many. I''ll share them equally with you Animal evil quickly waved his hand¡° It''s impossible to divide equally. At least you have to take one third. Otherwise, who will find out and share it with you in the future Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. Just as people were trying to dig out the Spirit Crystal pulse, a strange voice came over, which made people feel a little hairy. Chapter 773 Sobbing! It''s like the sound of a horn, or the sound of some kind of monster. It''s very unnatural. Ouyang legend looks into the distance and says, "what should come or what should come!". "I don''t know what they did this time?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts a way. At this time, the beast evil showed a suspicious color and said, "this is the horn to control the beast. Overlord, let''s get together to meet the enemy. I''m afraid there will be many fierce beasts and poisonous insects coming!". Sure enough, there was movement under the sand all around. It was obvious that the fierce animals and poisonous insects were ready to appear. "Isn''t that your specialty? Are you not sure? " Xiang Shaoyun asked the beast evil. "I''ll try my best, but I don''t know how good the opponent is at controlling animals!" Animal evil showed a look of exultation and desire to try. Then, he put a short flute in his hand and blew it. The sound of the flute played by the beast evil is not as bad as the trumpet. On the contrary, it has a melodious charm and a soothing effect. It falls into the ears of the fierce beasts and poisonous insects who climb out of the sand, so that their hostility can be reduced and their surrounding array can be stabilized. "Come out to meet the enemy Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to shout. Tianjiao, who are still digging Lingjing, are aware of the situation and bounce out from below. "Join forces Xiang Shaoyun ordered again. He had already sensed that there was a strong air among the visitors. He was afraid that the emperor would come, and he would never let others do it alone. Sobbing! The sound of the horn was more urgent, and directly covered the sound of the flute. The fierce animals and poisonous insects that had been close to them became fierce again, and they rushed towards Xiang Shaoyun madly. When these fierce beasts and poisonous insects rush over, many arrogants attack them first, and many energies bombard them in the past. Boom boom! The sound of explosion resounded everywhere, and the sand splashed in all directions. There are many fierce beasts and poisonous insects coming here. It''s unrealistic for many arrogants to want to take them all in a short time. "Overlord, if you disturb or destroy the person who blows the horn, I can let these fierce beasts and poisons go away!" The evil of animals is the voice of Xiang Shaoyun. "Good!" Xiang Shaoyun should drink a, step forward to the direction of the horn sound rushed past. Seeing this, Tang Longfei called on other humanitarians to "bring some people to keep up with the overlord and kill the enemy!". Then, two or three hundred people followed Tang Longfei and rushed to kill him. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed was unparalleled, and he took the lead to rush ahead of the bandits. He saw at a glance that the leader was playing with a horn. He didn''t hesitate to give his hand to the man. However, before he met anyone, two people rushed out to block his attack. The strength of these two people have reached the level of seven or eight products into the dragon, which is quite strong. The man on the left stabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s lower abdomen with a sword, while the man on the right stabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s head with a knife. Two completely different forces enveloped Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t fight with them at all. Shengsheng avoids the attack of the two. He points his finger out again and again and goes straight to Tao Zhiyu. Whew! Tao Zhiyu ignored the two indexes and continued to play his trumpet. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s finger attack fell in front of Tao Zhiyu and was directly transformed by an invisible force. "Emperor power!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes shrunk and exclaimed in his heart. He realized that Tao Zhiyu was not a man of suspicion. At this time, the two men attacked again behind him, and there were other bandits in front of him. For a time, all the attacks came to Xiang Shaoyun. The dark covers the sky! Xiang Shaoyun evaded these attacks with his ingenious body method. Without thinking about it, he used the attack of the dark forces. As soon as it was printed out, it was completely shrouded in darkness within a kilometer radius, making it difficult for people to see the situation clearly. Many bandits'' sight is blocked, so it is difficult to find Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, and Xiang Shaoyun''s palmprint has already killed Tao Zhiyu. Tao Zhiyu, who has been calm all the time, has indeed been disturbed. With his eyesight, he can''t see clearly the situation around him. He has to use the most powerful defense to protect himself first. At the same time, he felt the direction of Xiang Shaoyun''s hand with the keen power of soul stage. Without thinking about it, he slapped Xiang Shaoyun''s position. The two palms collided with each other, and there was a fierce spark in an instant. Poof! A piece of blood instantly sprayed out, and the owner of the spurting blood is Xiang Shaoyun. Although his fighting power is able to shake any emperor, but in the face of the real emperor, it is still not enough to see. Tao Zhiyu said with disdain that he was "a boy beyond his ability" and was ready to attack Xiang Shaoyun again. But at this time, a sharper fire bombarded him. Tao Zhiyu''s face changed slightly, and he had to stop this powerful fire. Who else is the legend of Ouyang. Among the many arrogant, only he can have the strength to fight against emperor Zun. Tao Zhiyu felt the threat of the legend of Ouyang. He didn''t dare to hold it up. He put away the horn and went up and said, "let me see what''s great about the talent recruited by Longfeng college!"¡° Then you can have a good feeling! " After Ouyang''s legend had a drink, the weapon in his hand burst out more powerful, and he carried it with Tao Zhiyu. At this time, Tang Longfei with others also arrived, and quickly to those bandits "kill these guys!". So the scuffle began. Xiang Shaoyun was given the opportunity of buffering, quickly opened a drop of silver ray liquid, and moistened the injured place again¡° There is still a big gap between my fighting power and that of emperor Zun! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Then, instead of taking part in the battle immediately, he looked in one direction and found that there was rolling sand. At first glance, I thought it was a sandstorm, but after a careful look, I found that a large group of bandits came¡° There are so many bandits this time, enough to complete the task! " Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are full of light. Others will be scared when they see so many bandits, but Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of anti joy. He''s really a master of Arts! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to hesitate. He exclaimed to his subordinates, "let''s make a quick decision. There are a large number of bandits coming!". Xiang Shaoyun no longer bears the burden, quickly rushed into the scuffle, and first helped Tang Longfei to kill the current bandits¡° Little fat sheep, your grandfather Sima is here. Surrender quickly Sima Tian''s people arrived before they heard. Chapter 774 Sima Tian and Zhang Baolu have been bandit leaders for many years. Their husband and wife have robbed many things over the years, and they have become their desert wolf shadow group. At present, the overlord army is the pride of the dragon and Phoenix Academy. Not to mention how frightening the dragon and Phoenix Academy is, the forces behind them are frightening. However, Sima Tian didn''t think about it. They just wanted to seize the things that Tianjiao had saved and discovered. They have the desert as a natural barrier to defend themselves. They can hide anytime and anywhere. No matter where the forces come from, they will never win them. Sima Tian took the lead to rush over, and his emperor''s momentum swept out, in order to directly shock these arrogant people. These arrogant people immediately felt the great pressure, each action has become a little slow down. This is the existence of the soul stage realm of Er pin, not the strength of the soul stage realm for the first time. Despite their extraordinary determination, they still feel afraid. Zhuge, in the warring days, tried to be calm and cheered, "the battle of power begins!". Under the sound of his voice, most of Tianjiao combined together and released all the momentum, forming a huge power of emperor. Shengsheng resisted Sima Tian''s authority. "The front stabs the enemy!" Zhuge ordered to shout again. Without any hesitation, Tianjiao attacked Sima Tian and the gang of bandits. This time, the number of Tianjiao was not dominant, more than twice less than those bandits. However, less than one-third of these bandits have reached the realm of emperor, and the other two-thirds are in the realm of king. Relatively speaking, the threat is not too great. The biggest threat comes from Sima Tian and Zhang Baolu. As for Tao Zhiyu, it''s nothing to worry about. He has been overwhelmed by Ouyang legend and will soon be killed by Ouyang legend. Unfortunately, when Ouyang legend wanted to kill Tao Zhiyu, Sima Tianze was the first to attack him. Fortunately, Ouyang legend back to defense in time, or it will be Sima Tian''s hammer blow his head. "Are you such a decent genius coming to Longfeng college this time? Then you''re all going to die! " Sima Tianleng looks at the legendary way of Ouyang. "Wait till you can kill me!" Ouyang legend cheered with high morale. Then, the musket in his hand bombarded Sima Tian impulsively. The attack of Ouyang legend is just fierce and domineering, and its firepower is not small. It is completely close to the combat effectiveness of the second class soul stage. In addition, he also understood the meaning of fire, mastered the advanced flame, and produced enough firepower to burn the sky and steam the sea. Sima Tian also showed some dignified color, had to seriously deal with this one in front of the pride of the dragon and Phoenix college. As for Tao Zhiyu, he got a chance to breathe and quickly let off his anger to others. "I''ve killed all you bastards!" Tao Zhiyu roared, and then he tried his best to fight against the overlord. Tao Zhiyu''s attack was extremely overbearing, but it was blocked by many arrogant forces. "Asshole, I don''t believe you can''t destroy your array!" Tao Zhiyu was so angry that he killed him again. There was a strong light between his palms. The two palms were like mountains. They were so powerful and terrible. Just as Tao Zhiyu''s attack was about to fall, a figure suddenly came out. "Your opponent is me!" This person is Xiang Shaoyun. Who else. He directly urged Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan, which triggered the force of nine color fog clouds, and wanted to forcibly block Tao Zhiyu''s palm power. Boom boom! Two strong forces against the bomb, so that the mid air are shaking up. This time Xiang Shaoyun was shocked to fly again, but he didn''t vomit blood. He actually carried it down. Tao Zhiyu looked at this small three grades into the Dragon realm, actually blocked his full blow, which made him feel crazy. "Good boy, I see how many attacks you can carry me!" Tao Zhiyu was startled to drink a, bombarded to Xiang Shaoyun again past. This time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t confront Tao Zhiyu head-on. Instead, he directly opened the Hades space and covered the past with Tao Zhiyu. At present, the war is so fierce that we must kill emperor Zun as soon as possible to help others. Otherwise, if we let emperor Zun kill, we will lose a lot! Tao Zhiyu was shocked by the appearance of the Hades space. He felt that he was in an independent space, and his fighting power was rapidly reduced. "What''s going on?" Tao Zhiyu couldn''t figure out the situation here. He did not expect to understand, a prison chain from all directions rushed out. "A small skill of carving insects!" After a cold hum, Tao Zhiyu cut it left and right with his hand knife. He thought that these prison chains would not be too difficult to deal with, but when he came into contact with them, he found that he underestimated them too much. These prison chains are comparable to the three grades of soul stage realm, which he can''t resist. At this moment, Tao Zhiyu began to panic. He quickly released the soul platform. The strong soul power rippled here. With his attack power, he wanted to break the hell emperor prison. The soul platform is a powerful platform formed by the warrior''s soul power and his own strength, which can greatly enhance the combat effectiveness. Tao Zhiyu''s use of the soul platform has represented his full attack. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to neglect. More than 100 prison chains were like cobwebs, directly covering Tao Zhiyu''s past. Although Tao Zhiyu made every effort to attack, his power was still suppressed, and it was difficult to exert his full strength. Moreover, Xiang Shaoyun''s power of Hades space had reached the power of Sanpin soul platform, no matter how Tao Zhiyu struggled, he could not escape. Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chain binds Tao Zhiyu, which makes it hard for him to move. Tao Zhiyu didn''t expect that he would fall into the hands of a boy who entered the Dragon realm. He struggled desperately and tried his best. He could not get rid of his present situation unless he was able to blow himself up. But the soul platform exploded, which means that he fell from the realm of emperor to the strength of the emperor, even the king. He was very unwilling! At the moment of Tao Zhiyu''s hesitation, Xiang Shaoyun has tried his best to urge the prison to strangle him. Xiang Shaoyun directly took Tao Zhiyu''s head in his hand, removed the Ming emperor space, and exclaimed, "I killed the bandit emperor, let''s work harder to kill them!". Xiang Shaoyun''s voice was like thunder, which shocked the four sides, and the head in his hand was directly shocked into blood by him. Chapter 775 The fresh blood splashed on Xiang Shaoyun''s face, which made Xiang Shaoyun add a strong sense of murderous, and made the bandits feel frightened when they saw it. How could they think that one of their Deputy commanders was killed in such a strange way. That''s the emperor in the realm of soul stage, not the emperor in the realm of dragon. At present, this young man has just entered the Dragon realm. What means does he have to kill their deputy commander? Even if they want to break their heads, they can''t understand! Yu Rongxin shivered for a while and said, "deputy commander Tao was killed. How could that be?". He has always thought that as long as several of their leaders come together, it is not a problem to win the glory of Longfeng college. But now, he found that they all underestimated the details of these arrogant people. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun used the Hades space to kill the enemy is that he wanted to establish his power in the shortest time, frighten these bandits, and give a lot of arrogant people momentum at the same time. Now the bandits are awed, and many of them are fighting with high morale. All of them are strong enough to fight against these bandit leaders. They are all the arrogants of big forces from all over China. After three years of training and improvement in Longfeng college, their combat power is even more extraordinary. Although they are two to four grades of strength in the Dragon realm, they all have the combat power to reach the late emperor or even the top emperor. Compared with them, those bandits are still far behind. Fortunately, there are several powerful bandits among them, so that they will not be defeated immediately. Sima Tian, who is fighting with Ouyang legend, finds out that Tao Zhiyu has been killed, and his mood becomes impatient. Originally, he was able to suppress the legend of Ouyang with his second level soul stage realm, but when he really fought, he found that his idea was too naive. At present, the young man''s fighting power is really terrible. Even if he uses two soul platforms, he can only draw with others. As for his woman Zhang Baolu, she was fighting against Zhuge. She thought she could break the battle with her own strength, but she found that she could not. The superposed power of hundreds of emperors can completely shake the power of her soul platform. If she can''t break it one by one, I''m afraid they will come back in vain this time. "Can''t keep it!" After Zhang Baolu made a quick decision to drink, he had a brilliant imperial soldier in his hand, and urged him to fight against Zhuge''s battle array. Boom boom! Zhang Baolu sent out the imperial soldiers, and the damage became extremely terrible. Shengsheng broke the killing array under Zhuge''s command. A lot of Tianjiao were so shocked that they vomited blood and turned over. If the array is not strong enough, some of them will be killed on the spot. Zhang Baolu''s beautiful eyes are cold, and she wants to continue to kill those arrogant people. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is stepping the general pace of the wind, a strong step towards her head. Nine steps! Xiang Shaoyun has already accumulated his momentum to the top. He needs to seriously meet the real emperor for a while. Anyway, he has released several ghost patterns and silver to help other arrogants to kill the enemy. He can well verify the combat effectiveness limit of his three grades into the Dragon realm. Just now against Tao Zhiyu, he was eager to use the Hades space, in order to reduce the opponent''s lethality and avoid too many casualties in his camp. Now Ouyang legend can fight Sima Tian, and he can fight Zhang Baolu, then others can kill bandits with ease. Although there are several top emperors in the other team, he believes Zhu Tianjiao will surely win. It is no worry, he can also be a good fight. Jiuyoubu is not only a footwork, but also has a strong attack power. This power should not only use its own strength, but also use the combination of spiritual coercion, in order to give full play to the power of this footwork. Xiang Shaoyun achieved the soul without dirt and got the power of light to purify it again. The power of soul is comparable to that of emperor Sanpin. No matter how terrible his spiritual pressure is, he chased Zhang Baolu away and made her feel suffocated. Xiang Shaoyun is not a real emperor after all. Although his first step is to give Zhang Baolu some pressure, it is impossible to make her give in like this. "You want to die!" After Zhang Baolu drinks, the sickle in her hand is ready to go to Xiang Shaoyun. Zhang Baolu''s Scythe is not as simple as an ordinary imperial soldier, but an imperial soldier who has reached the intermediate level. The power of the scythe is terrible. Otherwise, it is impossible to destroy Zhuge''s battle array in one stroke. Xiang Shaoyun naturally understood this, and without thinking about it, he stepped out of the second step. In this second step out, a dragon and tiger momentum appeared behind him. One dragon and one tiger roared, and there was nothing to stop the arrogance. Zhang Baolu, who was going to make a move, was pressed down again. Her movements became stiff, and her heart felt even worse. She had no idea that this young man should put so much pressure on her. But she still cut out this move, but her strength dropped a lot. Xiang Shaoyun had already taken the opportunity to take the third step. At the same time, the sky was suddenly covered with dark clouds. One or two hundred silver mines fell from the sky and completely bombed Zhang Baolu. This step is full of Lingli''s attack power, even if the general peak emperor wants to carry down, he will be embarrassed, not to mention the emperor''s level of pressure. Now Zhang Baolu has to take Xiang Shaoyun seriously. She says in her heart, "no wonder you can kill Lao Tao. You have some skills, but you can''t deal with me!". Zhang Baolu dances the sickle and splits the strong lightning directly, so that the lightning can''t hurt her. But this thunder force contains the mystery of thunder. The power of destruction is really terrible. It still makes her feel a little pain. Unwilling to wait to die, she maximizes all her strength, breaks through Xiang Shaoyun''s attacks, and kills Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted to take the fourth step, but he stopped decisively, with a shining sword in his hand, and his strength suddenly changed at this time. The first style of Yaotian sword formula is dazzling! In a flash, a dazzling white light flickered, and Zhang Baolu''s beautiful eyes had to squint. At the next moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s sword had been driven straight into Zhang Baolu. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun''s sword was about to fall on Zhang Baolu, she quickly took back the sickle and stopped it. jingle! A clear voice of fighting started, and one of the weapons was broken. no Chapter 776 Zhang Baolu never dreamed that the imperial soldiers in her hands would be cut off by each other''s long sword. This is an intermediate imperial level. It''s a wonderful weapon in the hands of many emperors. Sima Tian used such an important weapon to protect her, while Sima Tian used a low-level imperial soldier himself. Zhang Baolu has been relying on this intermediate imperial soldier and has killed many strong men of the same level. However, now that she had just made a hard connection with her opponent''s weapon, her weapon that she had always been proud of was broken. Not only that, people''s sword also cut at her. She didn''t think that her weapon would be cut off, and she didn''t think that Xiang Shaoyun''s afterpower was so strong that she couldn''t escape within a short distance. Poof! A big good head was cut off like this. Zhang Baolu couldn''t accept this fact until she died, but she couldn''t retrieve it. Sima Tian, who was originally in the fierce battle with Ouyang legend, sensed that Zhang Baolu had an accident. In an instant, he roared with angry eyes, "you bastard, you killed my wife, I killed you!". Sima Tian went away completely. He inspired all his strength to the top and killed Xiang Shaoyun recklessly. However, Ouyang legend, who has been fighting with Sima Tian all the time, seizes the opportunity of the moment. Other people''s guns are in one, and the whole person turns into a dragon of fire. The raging fire runs through Changhong and directly kills Sima Tian. The legend of Ouyang is the top monster in Longfeng school. Over the years, he has been fighting all the way to the present level step by step. He has rich experience in fighting. Sima Tian''s explosive power is certainly terrible, but with the top physique of Ouyang legend, the explosive power is fully qualified to compete with ER pin emperor Zun. Ouyang legend seizes this flaw and stabs into Sima Tian''s soul platform at one stroke. The long gun pierces Sima Tian''s soul platform, and the fire burns his soul platform. Now Sima Tian''s soul platform is doomed. "Ah! I want you to die Sima Tian screams. He stares at the legend of Ouyang. His weapon comes out of his hand and stabs the legend of Ouyang in his chest. This is definitely a way to lose both sides, but Sima Tian thinks that he can definitely kill Ouyang legend first, and then he has time to breathe to recover the soul stage. Unfortunately, when his weapon stabbed Ouyang Chuanqi''s chest, it made a clear voice of fighting. This voice was like the voice of failure, which made him despair completely. "Defensive battle clothes above emperor level!" Sima Tian exclaimed in his heart. Ouyang legend just vomited a mouthful of blood, and was not killed, but was severely shocked by Sima Tian. He took the opportunity to pull out his long gun and get rid of the entanglement with Sima Tian. Sima Tian''s soul platform was badly damaged, and his breath suddenly dropped, and the flame continued to burn, making it difficult for him to take back the soul platform. Sima Tian forcibly uses his last strength to shock the flame of Ouyang legend, and then puts the broken soul platform away. At this time, his breath has been reduced to the extreme, and his combat effectiveness has been less than 30% of the original. With his current state, it''s basically hard to fight again, but he even has to rush towards Xiang Shaoyun. "Son of a bitch, kill my woman, I want you to pay for it!" Sima Tian takes great care of Zhang Baolu, otherwise he won''t give Zhang Baolu that intermediate imperial soldier. Xiang Shaoyun kills Zhang Baolu now, and he must kill Xiang Shaoyun to vent his hatred! Xiang Shaoyun sensed Sima Tian''s intention to kill. He didn''t have the slightest fear in his heart. He directly released the Hades space to cover Sima Tian''s past. Ouyang Chuanqi, who came after him, looked at Sima Tian who had heard the news suddenly. He put a bitter smile on his face and said with a smile in his heart, "the hell emperor''s space is really terrible!". The reason why Ouyang Chuanqi is willing to be Xiang Shaoyun''s deputy is that he had seen Xiang Shaoyun''s power in the underworld space. Otherwise, how could he have wronged others with his fighting power. Now seeing the power of Hades space again, he still felt quite shocked. After Sima Tian fell into Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space, he felt excited and realized that he was too impulsive just now. However, it is impossible for him to escape. Many prison chains have been blocked from all sides. Sima Tian''s soul stage has been severely damaged. It''s hard for him to exert his original strength. After being bound by this prison chain, he almost has no resistance. However, he is also very resolute, showing a ferocious color, roared "die together if you want to die!". Then he chose to blow himself up. Xiang Shaoyun was startled. He quickly threw Sima Tian out of his Hades space. Bang! Just after Sima Tian was thrown out, there was a terrible sound of explosion, and a pool of blood suddenly splashed. The power of the explosion was so terrible that it directly shook the air above and scared all the people fighting below. They were too busy to fight and scurried. When the voice dissipated, all the people looked confused¡° The bandit leader has blown himself up. Brothers, kill all these bandits and stop working! " The voice of Ouyang''s legend started to shout. At this moment, all the arrogants were extremely excited. Each of them seemed to have beaten the blood of a chicken and began to kill the bandits. On the other hand, the bandits are in a mess. All the leaders of their three emperors are dead, which is a great blow to them. Yu Rongxin couldn''t carry it any more. He exclaimed to everyone, "run, everyone, run!". After he called, he didn''t bother to pay attention to others, so he ran for the first time¡° You''ll know you''re a fearless bandit. Look at my soul chasing arrow On the side of the overlord army, a woman said with a sneer. She bent her bow and set up an arrow in her hand. Her spirit was completely concentrated on the arrow feather and shot at Yu Rongxin. Whew! This arrow feather is like a rainbow and shoots wildly in the direction of Yu Rongxin. Its speed is fast and fast, and it has reached the peak of the imperial level. When Yu Rongxin noticed it, he found that the soul chasing arrow had come to his back. He didn''t even think about it. He shot a hammer with his backhand, intending to interrupt the arrow. However, at this critical moment, the arrow suddenly changed its direction, avoided his heavy hammer with a "Z" shape, turned the corner and shot directly above his eyebrow. Yu Rongxin never dreamed that the arrow feather would change its direction, which made him unable to defend himself. He was shot and killed in this way. Bang! Chapter 777 Many people in the overlord army were shocked when they saw this amazing arrow. They are all arrogant, but they still find it hard to resist such strange archery. This woman has a medium-sized appearance and a rare temperament. Her name is yuan Xuefen. She has reached the level of five grades and is qualified to attack the dragon and Phoenix list. The other bandits saw this scene and completely collapsed. They all scurried, and no one had the courage to stay and die. This time, Zhu Tianjiao won''t go back to the mountain again. They are all strong enough to chase and kill these bandits. The scene was full of killing sounds and the attack wave was constantly flying, which made the boundary of this place full of sand. Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang Chuanqi don''t pay much attention to the battle behind. They both stand together to watch the battle and heal at the same time. At the time of Sima Tian''s self explosion, Xiang Shaoyun was still greatly impacted. If he hadn''t seen the opportunity quickly, Sima Tian would have died with him just now. Even so, he was greatly affected, and he repeatedly fought against emperor Zun. He consumed a lot of strength and had no combat power. If he didn''t recuperate, he would definitely be hurt more. Ouyang legend is also a fierce battle, and was finally attacked by Sima Tian. He suffered a lot, and he also had to stop fighting to recuperate. Fortunately, he was wearing high-grade combat clothes. Otherwise, Sima Tian''s attack would have killed him. "This time we have won a great victory, and the task of this collective action has been completely completed!" Ouyang legend said faintly beside Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes! It was a close victory Xiang Shaoyun responded, pausing. He looked at Ouyang legend and said, "you are abnormal enough to fight against the emperor. I think you are fully qualified to be the first person in the dragon and Phoenix list!". "Are you praising yourself or burying me! You killed all the three emperors Ouyang Chuanqi said with a bitter smile. After a pause, he added, "you are the real pervert!". Ouyang legend has the combat power to kill Yipin dizun, which can be compared with that of erpin dizun. It''s a big grade battle. It''s not easy for many Tianjiao to achieve this, which is enough to see the terrifying part of his combat power. However, Xiang Shaoyun was able to kill emperor Zun. This ability is the most unbelievable. Xiang Shaoyun spread out his hand and said, "I didn''t win with my real fighting power.". Ouyang legend should say, "no matter what means, as long as you can kill the enemy, it''s your own fighting power. You don''t have to belittle yourself!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to entangle on this issue. He changed the topic and said, "well, you went to greet Zhan Wushuang before? I''ve heard that they have given up their provocation to our overlord army. Are you scared to death? ". "If I had the ability, I would not come with you to this place where birds don''t shit!" The legend of Ouyang reveals the color of silence. Xiang Shaoyun noticed the difference of Ouyang legend and asked in surprise, "are you really inferior to him?". "If you say that in the college, what can completely suppress me is Zhan Wushuang and Baili Yixiao. I don''t pay much attention to other people!" The legend of Ouyang reveals a trace of complexity. "Are they so strong?" Xiang Shaoyun took a breath of cold air. Tianjiao, who can enter Longfeng college, is under 30 years old. Now, three years later, many Tianjiao are only in their early 30s at most. It is extremely outstanding to be able to reach the height of Ouyang legend at such an age. However, above the head of Ouyang legend, there are two people who can completely suppress him. It can be seen how terrible those two people are. Xiang Shaoyun felt that even if he had the help of Hades space, it would be difficult to win in the face of those two people! "The unparalleled boxing can beat all the emperor''s invincible hands. Just like the two or three emperors just now, I''m afraid they will lose if they can''t stop him with ten fists!" Ouyang legend said to the point, and then he said, "originally I thought I could fight him, but when I found him, I found that I couldn''t even carry his five fists, and it was still under the condition that he didn''t do his best!". Xiang Shaoyun swallowed the throat channel "this is really super abnormal!". All the time, he felt that the strength of Bai Li Yi Xiao, Zhan Wushuang, Yu Ziyang and the legend of Ouyang should not be much different. Now that he has reached the third level of dragon, although he can not defeat them with pure combat power, it is not easy for them to win him. Now it seems that his idea is a little naive. Wushuang won the legend of Ouyang in less than five punches. It can be seen that the gap between the two is not so big. From this can imagine, has been occupying the dragon and Phoenix list first hundred Li smile is how strong the existence of. It has been said that Baili Yixiao once did not want to live in No. 1 Longyuan, which made the No. 1 Longyuan empty and cheap for Xiang Shaoyun. If Baili Yixiao wanted to, the No. 1 Longyuan would be his bag. Until now, Xiang Shaoyun began to really pay attention to how terrible these demons are¡° In fact, your constitution is really the most abnormal. It''s a pity that you have to practice with nine stars and nine forces! " Ouyang legend took a look at Xiang Shaoyun and sighed. While they were chatting, many Tianjiao finally killed 90% of the bandits. Only 10% of the bandits escaped in the scuffle. It can be said that the overlord army won a significant victory. This victory not only condenses the confidence of the overlord army, but also makes them more united and stronger. Tang Longfei drags the wound to Xiang Shaoyun and says, "overlord, we have killed 3105 bandits in this battle. It''s a complete task, ha ha!". The injured Tang Longfei didn''t look decadent at all. Instead, he was excited. It can be seen that the victory of this battle made him very happy¡° What about our casualties? " Xiang Shaoyun nodded and asked. Tang Longfei showed a trace of dejected color and said, "more than 20 brothers died, and hundreds of brothers were injured in varying degrees!"¡° Take their bodies back to the college, and then let the college arrange to send them home to rest! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed. There will surely be people dying in the battle. No matter it''s ordinary people or Tianjiao, it''s inevitable that there will be accidents. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have much to say. If you want to survive in the battle, first of all, you must be strong enough to have more vitality. Later, Xiang Shaoyun highly praised those who performed well on the battlefield, and announced that he would return to the college after counting the battlefield. Just as they were about to set foot on their way home, they were attracted by a vision in the distance. Chapter 778 Desert of despair. It''s not just because the desert is so vast, with so many fierce animals and poisons that it''s hard for people to survive here, that it''s called the desert of despair. Its real name of "despair" comes from the super sandstorm here. There will be sandstorms in any desert, and ordinary warriors can survive the sandstorm. However, the power of the super sandstorm in the desert of despair can be called terror. When the king meets him, he will die. When the emperor meets him, he will only run for his life. When the emperor meets him, he will not dare to touch him. Now in the overlord army''s pride to evacuate here, in the distance suddenly attacked, rolled up the super sandstorm! In the distance, yellow dragons like tornadoes appear in the sky. They roar, they are angry, they are rampant... From a distance, it looks like a wave of sand in the desert, which wants to devour everything and destroy everything. After seeing this scene, Tianjiao''s eyes shrunk. "This, this is the Legendary Super sandstorm. It feels like the end is coming. It''s so terrible!". "Don''t be stunned. It seems to be rolling towards us. We have to run away!". "There are still some Lingjing left in Lingjing vein. Do you want to finish digging before you go?". "If you want to die, stay. We can''t stop this super sandstorm!". ¡­¡­ The arrogants of the overlord''s army were a little flustered. Although the super sandstorm is far away from here, with its moving speed, I''m afraid it will come to them soon. Many people are looking at Xiang Shaoyun, waiting for him to make a decision. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to say, "don''t leave the rest of Lingjing. Everyone will withdraw from here immediately!". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, all Tianjiao quickly flew in the same direction without saying a word. The legends of Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang are behind them, showing their responsibility as leaders. The overlord army has just gone through the war, and many people are still injured. It''s not so easy for them to escape here all at once. Zhuge commanded those who were not injured or slightly injured to help the seriously injured to flee first. Only in this way, the escape time was delayed, and the situation became critical. "It seems that time is a little tight. I''ll stop this super sandstorm and buy time for everyone!" At the critical moment, the legend of Ouyang showed his loyalty and cheered. Just as he was about to make a move, Xiang Shaoyun already held on to Ouyang legend and said, "I''ll do this. You go and get everyone out of here!". "Although your Pluto space can make me fear, but in the face of such a sandstorm, your Pluto space is not very important!" The legend of Ouyang is the answer. "You look down on me. I''m a fellow practitioner of the power of the nine stars. I''m proficient in the power of the local conditions. I can completely stop this sandstorm!" Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty, and then he added, "besides, I''m the commander of the overlord army. You have to listen to me and protect everyone to return to the college!". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun can''t be refuted by Ouyang legend, and directly impacts the past in the direction of the super sandstorm. Ouyang Chuanqi looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s figure, shakes his head and says to himself, "go with strength!", Then he looked at all the conceits and said, "take the injured brother and evacuate as soon as possible. Don''t follow the direction of the sandstorm. Change the direction and avoid being caught up with!". Many Tianjiao didn''t notice Xiang Shaoyun''s leaving. After hearing the words of Ouyang legend, they quickly helped the injured people to leave in one direction as soon as possible. The legend of Ouyang escorts them to retreat. At the same time, they don''t forget to look back in the direction of sandstorm. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already met the sandstorm. He stands on the beach and tries his best to push the mystery of the earth. He wants to take away the dust of the super sandstorm. In this way, the power of the sandstorm will be reduced by half, and the threat will not be so great. Gravity field! Xiang Shaoyun exerts the gravity field with the mysterious power of earth, and forcefully blocks the pace of this super sandstorm. Indeed, the super sandstorm was slightly hindered by his gravitational field. Just as Xiang Shaoyun wanted to deprive the dust of the super sandstorm, the super sandstorm seemed to be enraged, and the speed of shaving became faster. Xiang Shaoyun underestimated the horror of the super sandstorm. Before his earthly mysteries deprived him of the dust in the sandstorm, he was sucked into the air by an unparalleled force, and the authors of the gravity field were torn apart. A lot of sand and dust hit him, just like a rain of arrows, which made him pain. He bites the pain, changes his strength, and directly drives the mystery of the wind. He plans to stand in the storm first. Xiang Shaoyun once faced the storm of the boundless devil. There are some common characteristics between the two. He soon adjusted his body and swam with the wind here. As soon as he was able to stand in the middle of this super sandstorm, two huge stones rolled up by the attack happened to collide with his position. Xiang Shaoyun consumed a lot in the battle just now, and he was also injured. He has not fully recovered. In this unfavorable environment, even his reaction ability has decreased a lot. He was hit by these two huge rocks before he could stop them. Bang bang! Poof! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that there were such big rocks mixed in the sandstorm. The impact force was almost comparable to Emperor Zun''s attack. He smashed Xiang Shaoyun and fainted. The legend of Ouyang protects all Tianjiao. On the one hand, he runs away, expecting Xiang Shaoyun to stop the sandstorm and return. However, after he found Xiang Shaoyun was directly attacked by the sandstorm, he didn''t see him again, let alone the meaning of the sandstorm to stop, so he thought that an accident might have happened¡° Can''t this guy really have an accident? " Ouyang legend in the heart anxiously secretly pay way. As for the fact that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t come back after they left the super sandstorm, he knew the bad thing. At this time, Tang Longfei fell behind and asked Ouyang legend, "brother Ouyang, where is the overlord?". Tang Longfei just focused on saving people and didn''t notice Xiang Shaoyun''s situation. Other overlord''s people also looked at the legend of Ouyang, and they realized that Xiang Shaoyun was not here. Ouyang legend sighed, "he''s going to stop the sandstorm and give us a chance to escape. There may be an accident!". Chapter 779 "What, how could that be?" Tang Longfei broke into a cry of surprise. Without saying a word, Luocha girl will go back to find Xiang Shaoyun''s whereabouts. Ouyang legend said, "don''t look for it. With the speed of this super sandstorm, we can''t find its whereabouts. Let''s go back to the college immediately. I believe overlord will be OK!". "How about this, in case he needs our help!" Tang Longfei retorted. "With the power of super sandstorm, we can''t help him when we go. Follow my orders and go back to the college immediately!" Ouyang legend took out the prestige of the deputy commander and cheered loudly. Ouyang legend is not that he doesn''t want to save Xiang Shaoyun, but that he doesn''t know where the super sandstorm is. They may not be able to catch up with them. Besides, they have many wounded soldiers now. It is not appropriate for them to toss about any more. It is right for them to return to the college first. What''s more, he believes that Xiang Shaoyun''s escape from the sandstorm will not be a problem. If Xiang Shaoyun can''t even cope with the sandstorm, it can only be said that he overestimates Xiang Shaoyun. Seeing that Ouyang legend was a little angry, Tang Longfei didn''t want to challenge him any more. He quickly told others to leave here. Although Tang Longfei is also the deputy head of the team, and his strength has reached the level of Wupin into the dragon, he is still far from Ouyang legend. ¡­¡­ In the desert of despair, the boundless sand, yellow, looks very beautiful, but who can think that in this beautiful scene, it is a place of despair. In this almost deserted desert, a donkey cart came from far and near. The old donkey is very thin and weak, pulling a very simple car frame. It seems that every step of the old donkey seems to sway, and it feels that it is possible to fall down at any time. However, the old donkey was also strange. Not only did he not fall down, but he also pulled the cart rack to roll steadily in the desert. On the donkey cart sat an old man. He hummed his tune and spread it around here, but it had a different flavor. To be able to be in this desperate environment, as well as the emotional hum, it must not be ordinary people. The old man is short, with sparse hair and a freehand look on his face. He holds a bamboo pole in his hand and keeps shaking, like an old urchin. The old donkey cart stopped at one of the positions as it walked. The old donkey suddenly said, "old urchin, there seems to be a man in the sand ahead!". "Old donkey, when are you so nosy? Keep going!" The old man, who was called old urchin by the old donkey, answered. Just as the donkey was about to continue on his way, there came a voice like Tianlai saying, "grandfather Tong, go down and have a look. Maybe people are still alive!". Only heard the sound, no one can be seen, but also can be concluded that this is a kind-hearted, graceful woman. "Miss! There are basically no good people in this desert. You don''t need a Bodhisattva''s heart! " The old urchin replied. "Saving a person''s life is better than level 7 putu. Go down and have a look!" The woman in the car said again. "Ah, miss is soft hearted, otherwise those people in the court who dare to bully you!" The old urchin sighed and let the donkey stop. Then he reached for a place and grabbed it. Whoosh! A shadow was caught out of the sand by him. Take a closer look at this figure. Isn''t it Xiang Shaoyun who was swept away by the super storm? Now he is still in the state of dizziness, his body is full of scars, looks slovenly, and the breath is very weak, in a very dangerous edge. The old urchin pulls Xiang Shaoyun over and looks at him. Xiang Shaoyun murmurs, "Gee, I''m so hurt that I''m not dead. I''m so tenacious!". "Grandfather Tong, if you are still alive, save him!" The woman''s voice rang again. The old urchin should say, "the young lady is kind-hearted. I don''t know how many lives he has been blessed with.". After that, he took an extra pill in his hand and put it in Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth. After Xiang Shaoyun swallowed the pill, a strong force began to moisten his body. "Miss, I''ve already fed him the healing medicine. I believe he can live soon. I''ll put him down now?" Said the old urchin. The woman in the car replied, "it''s not good to leave him here. Let him come to the car.". "Well, how can I do it, miss? The boy is dirty..." the old urchin quickly objected, and then he said, "since Miss wants to save him, I''ll let the old donkey hump him!". The woman in the shelf hesitated and said, "OK!". The old urchin put Xiang Shaoyun on the donkey, and then continued to drive forward. He murmured in his heart, "this boy is good-looking. If he is smart, it would be good to take him as my old urchin''s bookboy follower.". Xiang Shaoyun, of course, doesn''t know that he has been assigned the status of a bookboy follower by others. He is digesting the power of pills in his body. When the power of the pill dispersed in his body, his injury was quickly moistened and improved very quickly. It can be seen that the pill is extraordinary. Xiang Shaoyun also slowly regained his consciousness. After feeling the great power of the medicine, he quickly operated the tactics and further refined many forces. As his body absorbed these forces, his condition gradually improved, and his consciousness began to fully recover. He slowly opened his eyes and found that he was being stuck on something. He quickly struggled. However, before he struggled, he felt as if there was some force on him that made him unable to move¡° It''s not good yet, so take good care of it! " Said the old urchin. Xiang Shaoyun raised his eyes and saw an old man with the same hair and face shaking with a bamboo pole. He put on a smile and said, "thank you for your help!". He already remembered that he had been ravaged by the super sandstorm, and then completely fainted. Now, he can wake up again, and there is medicine in his body. He guesses that he was saved¡° You don''t have to thank me. If you want to thank me, thank my lady. If it wasn''t for her Bodhisattva''s heart, I would have you buried in the sand, regardless of life or death, "the old urchin replied. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun found in the back of the car shelf, obviously there are people sitting inside. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to think about it, so he quickly tried his best to make good provision for his injury. After a while, the woman in the car shelf said, "Grandpa Tong, let''s do our best here."¡° Miss, it''s almost at the gate of the court! " The old urchin replied¡° I told you to exhaust The woman reproached lightly. Chapter 780 The old donkey stopped. Xiang Shaoyun''s injury is much better. Old urchin''s Dan medicine is still very strong, which can make his injury recover so quickly in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun can finally get off the donkey. Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart that he had to wash away his donkey''s coquettish taste. The old donkey seemed to see through Xiang Shaoyun''s mind and said, "boy, you''ve been scratching my body for a long time, and you still have this expression on your face. Do you dislike my body?". Xiang Shaoyun''s face was embarrassed and said, "the donkey is joking. How can I dislike it? It''s just that the injury on my body is not completely healed!". "That''s the best. It''s not so easy to get on me next time!" The old donkey replied with an air. Xiang Shaoyun heard this, his face was full of shame and indignation. He said in his heart, "who''s going to get on your body? It''s better to be different between man and beast. Besides, you''re still an old donkey. You''re not so abnormal!". At this time, the old urchin opened the curtain of the car shelf, and a woman came out from inside. Xiang Shaoyun looked back and fixed his eyes on the woman. It was hard to move. This woman is dressed in a light yellow dress. She bows her body gently. Her hair is hanging upside down like a waterfall, covering her perfect face. She can see her beautiful eyes like autumn water, her delicate nose bridge, and her cherry like small lips. When the lips are opened and closed, it looks like a flower bud is blooming, A little further down, you can see the snow-white thin neck, chest crisp, deep floating ditch, deep bottomless, it''s really very sexy. When she got out of the car, she found that she was extremely tall, the convex was very obvious, the thin was good, and the increase and decrease was perfect. This is a perfect woman who can''t be picky. Xiang Shaoyun has not seen many women of this kind. Only Yu Caidie and yechaomu can compete with her. "Boy, where are you looking? Believe it or not, I''ll dig out your eyes!" The old urchin stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. Xiang Shaoyun heard this rebuke and then recovered. He blushed and said, "I''m sorry, I can''t help it...". Indeed, such a perfect woman who has a man can do not look at it. "Ha ha, I can''t help it. You are a funny boy," the old urchin laughed. Then he approached Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boy, my lady is as beautiful as a fairy. Do you want to see her every day?". The woman who just got out of the car said angrily, "grandfather Tong, you are not respected for your old age again!". "Oh, my grandfather is not for your own good. You don''t want to go back to the court. It''s just that you don''t want to accept the arrangement of the court and marry the son of God. Why don''t you just find an object now and go back to deal with the old guys in the court?" sighed the old urchin. After a pause, he pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Oh, you see, this boy is still good!". "What are you talking about?" Said the woman discontentedly. The woman looked just in her early twenties, with a very noble atmosphere all over her body. The old donkey cart seemed extremely shabby beside her, a bit like the feeling of a fallen Princess running away. "Boy, Xiang Shaoyun thanks miss for saving her life!" Xiang Shaoyun said gratefully to the woman. "What''s your surname, too?" The woman wiped a trace of unnatural color. "Well, I''m Xiang!" Xiang Shaoyun is a little puzzled to answer a way. "Boy, what''s your relationship with Xiang family?" The old urchin asked. "I''m a disciple of Longfeng college. When I came here to practice, I was knocked unconscious by the super sandstorm. I don''t know which Xiang family the two talked about?" Xiang Shaoyun responds with neither humble nor arrogant. He knew that there was a big hermit family in the West desert, Xiang family. Compared with the Yu family in Yuzhou, he really came from that family, but he had never been to that family, just heard of it from his father. He didn''t know if that family had anything to do with the girl in front of them. "Disciple of Longfeng college? There seems to be a misunderstanding! " The woman whispered. "It''s hard to say whether there is a misunderstanding," the old urchin said, and then asked Xiang Shaoyun, "where are you from? What forces are your disciples? Who is your master? All the eighteen generations of my ancestors told me clearly. Otherwise, I don''t mind giving you some means!". Xiang Shaoyun can sense the extraordinary place of the old urchin, so he has to tell the old urchin about his life experience in order to return his innocence. After hearing this, the old urchin immediately said with a smile, "it''s so funny that it''s also from the West desert and surnamed Xiang. Miss, why don''t we take this boy back and fool those old guys in the court first, and then they won''t force you so hard!". "No, he''s too weak. A wise man knows there''s a ghost at a glance!" Women should say. "That''s right. It''s a little weaker for Sanpin to enter the realm of dragon. It''s a pity if Sanpin''s soul stage realm is almost the same!" The old urchin took a look at Xiang Shaoyun and said. Xiang Shaoyun listened and felt depressed. He felt as if he could not help himself¡° Well, I''ll take care of it. Let him go! " The woman seems to see Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, very understanding. Xiang Shaoyun said quickly, "thank you, miss!". After that, he quickly turned around and left here first. However, when he was about to leave, a large group of people suddenly appeared in front of him, making him have to stop. This group of people and horses were all riding strong mounts, and all the warriors on them were dressed in shining armor, and they came to this direction in a neat and uniform way. At that time, the momentum ahead is surging and the sand is raging all over the sky. The old urchin exclaimed, "Oh, how can these guys come out so soon to meet you? It seems that they have been waiting for you to return!"¡° Well, they have a heart! " The woman is very calm. There were no more than 100 riders in this group. They came very fast. When they got to the front of the woman, they got down from the mount at the same time, knelt down to the woman on one knee and saluted, "escort, welcome Miss back to the holy court!". The woman gently waved her hand and said, "it''s all free!". All of them stood up before the voice of the woman fell. Then, a tall and powerful man came forward and said, "Miss, Ning Pengcheng, the leader of the escort team, reports to you. Please get on the carriage and we will escort you back!". After his voice fell, a very luxurious carriage pulled by four strong and tall baosha horses appeared in front of the woman. On top of it, there were four maidservants waiting in front of the carriage. Chapter 781 Xiang Shaoyun''s family background is not bad. His family of seven grades was once quite beautiful. However, at a glance, he could see that these four horses were extraordinary. At least they were horse demons who had reached the level of demon emperor. They were very fast, and they looked quite noble. They had extremely extraordinary blood. They were the favorite mounts of many aristocrats. This group of people sent out so many people, but also with four horses demon emperor pull the luxury car to meet the woman in front of us, which shows that the woman''s noble identity. The old urchin said sarcastically, "a carriage that looks very bright is far worse than my old donkey cart!". The old donkey cooperated and said, "these little horses, I can kick them away with one kick! Miss, you''d better go back in my car. The old donkey began to sneer, which made the guard captain Ning Pengcheng''s face turn black, but he didn''t dare to attack. He knew that the pair had always been lawless, and he was not qualified to show himself in front of others. "Forget it, Grandpa Tong, you are tired too. I''ll go back in their car." The woman gave the convoy down the steps and said. Then she got into the carriage. Xiang Shaoyun is to take the opportunity to sneak away. However, a guard suddenly stopped him and blocked his way. "Brother, I''m just passing by. It has nothing to do with me. Please let me go!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a polite smile. "Captain, what should I do with someone here?" The guard didn''t even look at him, so he reported back to Ning Pengcheng. Ning Pengcheng did not reply. The woman who got on the carriage opened her lips and said, "let him go, he is just a passer-by!". "Let him go!" Ning Pengcheng waved and said. Stop Xiang Shaoyun''s guard to get out of the way and let Xiang Shaoyun leave here. At this time, the old urchin called to Xiang Shaoyun, "boy, remember that you owe my young lady a favor. Don''t be ungrateful in the future!". After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun''s black line appeared on his face and said in his heart, "this old guy is hurting me!". Originally, the woman had said that he was a passer-by, but now the old urchin said that he owed the woman a favor. Didn''t he tell the guards that he had a simple relationship with the woman? Xiang Shaoyun can see that this group of people are not good people, and that they are strict with this young lady. Maybe he will be involved. Xiang Shaoyun has the light of wisdom. It''s not so easy to think about the problem. He really didn''t expect that the old urchin would put him together when he was about to leave. Xiang Shaoyun had to speed up the pace to leave here, he was afraid that the other party would soon turn around. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is still very fast. He runs away with all his strength, which is comparable to the speed of ordinary emperors. No emperor can keep up with him. Sure enough, just after Xiang Shaoyun left, several people followed him quickly. These people are the emperor, and one of them is the top emperor. Such a team is coming to catch up with Xiang Shaoyun. The team is not big. However, after chasing for a while, they didn''t see Xiang Shaoyun. "Chief, I don''t seem to have seen you!" Someone said to the top emperor. "If you don''t see it, you should continue to look for it. With his strength, you can''t escape so fast. You must be hiding in the desert!" Said the emperor. After listening to the words of the top emperor, these people began to frankly look for Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is far away from them. They can''t find him any more. "These people are really bad people!" Xiang Shaoyun uses the netherworld space to sense the person who is chasing him, and he says in his heart. He did not dare to stay, and continued to stay away from here at full speed. Besides, he was afraid that the old urchin would come back to him again, or someone else would send a stronger man to chase him, so it would be hard for him to get away. Xiang Shaoyun fled for a long time and stopped when he was sure that no one was following him. "It''s still a desert of despair. Apart from bandits, how can there be such a wave of people? Is this desert of despair not as simple as it seems? " Xiang Shaoyun muttered to himself. "You''ve got so little experience!" A misty voice rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. Xiang Shaoyun was startled. He looked around and didn''t find anyone, but he knew who was coming. "Master Tong, don''t frighten me, such a coward!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a drooping face. Just as his voice fell, a man riding a donkey quietly appeared in front of him, which made him feel dizzy. Just now, he clearly found that there was no one in front of him. He suddenly appeared. I can''t blame him for thinking so much. At the same time, he also understood that the strength of the old urchin was beyond his imagination. "Master Tong, what can I do for you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked cautiously. "It''s nothing. I just can''t bear you to leave all of a sudden!" The old urchin looked at Xiang Shaoyun with great interest. "Well, how can he de let elder Tong worry about it?" Xiang Shaoyun thinks it''s not good. If the other party suddenly comes to him, it will not be good¡° Well, I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. From now on, you''ll be my bookboy''s valet. Come with me The old urchin showed his intention¡° This is not very good! " Xiang Shaoyun''s face collapsed and he responded¡° What, you don''t want to? " The old urchin stares at Xiang Shaoyun angrily¡° I''m Longfeng College... "Xiang Shaoyun wanted to explain, but before he finished, the old urchin waved his hand and said," don''t take Longfeng college to crush me. I''m not afraid. If you don''t do it today, I''ll have to do it. The old donkey will fight! ". After the voice of the old urchin fell, the simple car shelf appeared behind the donkey. The old urchin directly grabbed Xiang Shaoyun and pulled him to the shelf of the car. He held him down and said, "come on, take my bamboo pole. First get familiar with the donkey driving method!". After a while, Xiang Shaoyun could not laugh or cry. "Master Tong, don''t you need to learn how to drive donkeys?"¡° Don''t learn how to do, do you want me to catch up? I''ve been driving this donkey all my life, and now it''s my turn to enjoy it! " After the old urchin said it, he lay on the shelf of the car. At this time, the old donkey said, "what do you mean, old urchin? If you dislike me, you can let me go! I don''t want to drag you, the old man! "¡° Come on, you are stubborn. You can go if you like! " Old urchin lying in the shelf of the car indifferent to the road¡° If the old urchin doesn''t speak clearly, I won''t go, old donkey! " The old donkey is full of temper¡° Xiang boy, what are you doing in a daze? Whip his ass for me to see if he can go or not! " The old urchin lay down and put his foot on Xiang Shaoyun¡° How dare you The old donkey exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun tearfully held up the bamboo pole and didn''t know what to do. He dare not offend these two old guys! Chapter 782 Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t resist the old urchin''s order, and the bamboo pole gently fell to the ass of the old donkey. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun is completely tragic. Before his bamboo pole fell on the ass of the old donkey, the old donkey suddenly kicked back and directly flew him out. The power of this kick is quite terrible. Xiang Shaoyun, a martial artist who has entered the realm of dragon, was kicked into the air, and his tears almost came out. "How can I be so unlucky!" Xiang Shaoyun lamented in his heart. "Come back soon if you can''t die. I''ll teach you how to drive the donkey, and the old donkey won''t kick you!" The old urchin waved to Xiang Shaoyun and said. An inexplicable force directly pulled Xiang Shaoyun back to the donkey cart. "Come and learn how to drive donkeys from me. Hum, hum, donkey wants to drive..." the old urchin''s old tune rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. Xiang Shaoyun almost vomited blood and fainted after hearing this tune. What a donkey driving method! Not to mention, the stubborn donkey really began to walk along. Xiang Shaoyun becomes very helpless. He wants to escape, but he also knows what he can do in front of this absolute strength. However, if he wants to get away, he has to wait for an opportunity. When the old urchin doesn''t notice his existence, he can directly hide and leave. He does not believe that the old urchin can even see through his stealth method. The old donkey pulled the carriage toward a direction. It seemed very slow every step, but in fact it had the power to shrink the ground into an inch. This made Xiang Shaoyun dumbfounded, and he couldn''t help saying in his heart, "I''m afraid this donkey is an old demon who doesn''t know how many years he has lived!". "Master Tong, where are you going?" Xiang Shaoyun wants to find out about the old urchin. However, the old urchin seemed to fall asleep, and did not answer his words. Xiang Shaoyun called several times continuously, but the old urchin didn''t reply, so he had to shut up. I don''t know how long after that, the donkey stopped at a place and said, "old urchin, it''s time for the court gate!". "Court gate? Where is the gate from? " Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. Now, they are still in the desert of despair. There is still an endless desert in front of them. There is nothing else. "Well, back again!" The old urchin sat up from the shelf and rubbed his eyes. Then, he came down from the shelf of the car, with a round token in his hand. His power converged on the token and directly shone on one of the directions. Suddenly, a miracle happened. Suddenly, a crack opened in this desert, and the sand rippled to the left and right. A ladder leading to the underground appeared in front of us. Next to it, there was a huge stone tablet, on which three big characters "Di Sheng Ting" were carved. Xiang Shaoyun looked at this scene in disbelief. Where did he think there was such a place in the desert of despair! "Don''t be stunned, go in!" After the old donkey said something to Xiang Shaoyun, he put a foot in Xiang Shaoyun and kicked him into the middle of the stairs. The old urchin and the old donkey also entered the ladder. After they went in, the entrance closed together again, and the desert was restored to its original state, as if nothing had ever happened. Xiang Shaoyun followed them to the bottom of the ladder. When at the end of the ladder, Xiang Shaoyun found that there were still people here. "Show me the court order!" The people guarding here said in an emotionless voice. The old urchin didn''t grind Ji with him, and directly showed the holy court order to the guardian. "Who is he to you?" The guardian pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and asked. "Bookboy" said the old urchin impatiently. The guardian took out a book, outlined it, and said, "register here!". "Grandma, my old urchin has so many rules for bringing a Book boy to the holy court. Are you tired of living?" The old urchin felt very shameless and couldn''t help cheering. "It''s a court rule. It can''t be broken!" The guardian responded coldly. "Damn the rules!" The old urchin said without anger, and then looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "what are you doing in a daze? You''re not going to register soon.". In desperation, Xiang Shaoyun could only pick up a pen and sign his name on the book. "More blood!" The guardian also said. "Or I won''t go in, OK?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a drooping face. "No way!" The voice of the old urchin and the guardian sounded at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun quite depressed to get a drop of blood out, drop in this book on the registration is completed. Then, the old urchin waved to him and said, "come here, the entrance is here.". Xiang Shaoyun reluctantly walked past. When he stood with the old urchin, a force came and sent them to another place. When Xiang Shaoyun saw things again, he found that everything in front of him had completely changed. This is a place of city. The traffic is like a dragon, the flow of people is like a tide, and the crowd is like a roar. It''s a scene of prosperity¡° Where are we? " Xiang Shaoyun is very confused. Originally, he thought that he would go to the territory of a mysterious force, with deep and strict hierarchy and strong people on guard, which is not a place where idle people can get in and out. However, what he saw now was quite different from what he imagined. It''s a busy city with a large population. There are people of any level of strength, even the common people. It doesn''t look like an important place of power¡° Don''t be a fool here. Drive the donkey for me and find a restaurant to drink! " The old urchin''s words rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses, got on the donkey cart and said to the old donkey, "master donkey, you are familiar with this place. You can lead the way.". He didn''t want to hum the so-called donkey driving method. If other people heard it, they would be dead. But who knows, the old donkey didn''t sell him at all. He didn''t obey and began to walk¡° Master donkey, go away quickly. Master Tong still needs to find some wine to drink Xiang Shaoyun urged. The donkey didn''t move, just like he didn''t hear him¡° Xiang, didn''t I say that? You have to use the donkey driving method, otherwise this old donkey will not move! " Said the old urchin¡° Well, i... I haven''t memorized it yet, or you can teach it again! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped a cold sweat and said¡° I think you are tired of living! Hurry up and use the donkey driving method for me Cried the old urchin angrily. Xiang Shaoyun beat a spirit, and hummed in a trembling voice, "hum, hum, donkey wants to go on his way...". Chapter 783 Dishengting, the most primitive building outside the Great Wall, is preserved. Each house is made of earth and stone, which is basically square in shape. There is no wooden lattice house at all. People walking around here are also very regional in their clothes, which are very similar to the clothes of the people in Shahai town. It looks like the lost civilized world of desert town. In ancient times, before the despair desert was formed, there were many cities in the desert. However, with the continuous deterioration of the desert, many cities were engulfed, many people were displaced and had to move away from here, resulting in the loss of a regional civilization. However, Xiang Shaoyun inexplicably came to the di Shengting. He did not know whether the di Shengting existed in the desert of despair or in other places. He only knew that it had a great relationship with the civilization lost in the desert. Xiang Shaoyun lowered his head and hummed the donkey driving Dafa. He felt that all eyes around him were casting at him, which made his face red. It was the first time that he felt so humiliated. "One day, I want this old guy to drive my ass!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. The old donkey slowly took the car to a restaurant and stopped. Xiang Shaoyun looked up and saw a canvas on the wall that said "Huangsha restaurant!". The old urchin jumped down from the car and said excitedly, "I haven''t drunk Huangsha wine for a long time. I don''t know if it''s still not that taste!". The old urchin swept into the restaurant like the wind, and Xiang Shaoyun followed him. However, when Xiang Shaoyun just went in, he felt the sound of "splitting Ba, splitting Ba", and many things flew in his direction. Xiang Shaoyun quickly fished all these things in his hands, and heard a woman''s voice scold, "you old man, you dare to come back, get out of here, or I will kill you now!". "I said you smelly woman, didn''t you drink a few jars of your wine? Is it necessary to greet me like that? " The old urchin''s voice rang. "If I don''t greet you with a knife, it''s easy for me to say. I''ll pay back the wine money I owed last time, or I won''t finish with you," the woman said fiercely. Her voice, like the roar of a lion, was extremely frightening. Xiang Shaoyun''s ears were deafened. Xiang Shaoyun fixed his eyes and saw a rude woman holding a chair pointing at the old urchin, with a look of irreconcilable confrontation with the old urchin. The old urchin was a little embarrassed. There were two more yolks on his head and a pile of broken dishes in front of him. It can be seen that the old urchin has just been so fiercely "blocked". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect to see this scene as soon as he came in. He couldn''t help laughing. He said in his heart, "old man, you have today too!". However, he is very clear about the terrible strength of the old urchin, and he does not understand why the old urchin can resist this woman''s recklessness. "Don''t tell me, I''m here to pay you back today. Xiang boy, come here and give this smelly woman ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing, or we won''t have any wine to drink!" The old urchin greets Xiang Shaoyun. "Ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing?" Xiang Shaoyun showed his strange color. He didn''t believe that ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing were hard to get the old urchin, which made him even more confused. Without hesitation, he took out ten pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing and gave them to the woman. The woman took a look at Xiang Shaoyun and took away Lingjing. Then she put her waist in front of the old urchin and said, "it''s just capital, and the interest should be paid back, otherwise you don''t want to drink half a drop of wine here.". "Well, I''ll pay the interest. If Xiang gives me more, I''ll even pay for the wine this time," said the old urchin. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say much. He took out 100 pieces of Zhongpin Lingjing and said, "Madame, give us more jars of wine!". The old woman finally showed a smile and said, "yes, this little brother knows how to be a man." after a pause, she said, "however, don''t be cheated by this old guy. He is a famous old liar. He owes me a few years'' wine money, and now he still uses you to repay it.". After that, she twisted the waist of the bucket to get the wine. At this time, the old urchin played to Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile, "Xiang boy, do you think this woman has a special flavor? Look at how nice the waist is twisted, and how big her butt is. It must be very comfortable to feel it!". Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt disgusted and said in his heart, "this old guy''s taste is really not so heavy!". This kind of woman''s beauty is very common. The key is that the waist is very thick, and the butt is really big, which is twice as big as ordinary people. How can we see that they are all fat women, but the old urchin is squinting at others. It can be seen that the old man is extremely interested in others. Now Xiang Shaoyun finally understood why the old urchin didn''t fight back when he was beaten and scolded by this woman. The woman suddenly turned back to cast two murderous eyes on the old urchin and yelled, "is the old guy peeping at my mother?". The old urchin waved his hand and said, "no, no, I''m just looking around!"¡° Bah, if you dare to look around again, I''ll dig out your old eyes The woman was very fierce. After a pause, she gave Xiang Shaoyun a wink and said, "this little brother looks good. Are you interested in staying and running this wine shop with me?". Xiang Shaoyun quickly replied, "thank you for your kindness. I''m just the bookboy of Tong Lao."¡° That''s right, this boy is my bookboy follower The old urchin responded with pride. Then he showed a shy look and said, "actually, I''m interested in staying here to run this wine shop with you!"¡° Then you can die! " The old woman scolded, two jars of wine then smashed toward the old urchin. The old urchin picked up the wine. He sniffed it and said, "it''s still this flavor. It''s really fragrant!". Xiang Shaoyun and the old urchin sat down and drank the wine given by the old urchin, and immediately felt like vomiting. The wine was coarse and tasteless. No, it had a kind of horse urine smell. It was very hard to drink. He couldn''t understand why the old urchin was so intoxicated¡° Maybe this is love Xiang Shaoyun looked at the old urchin and sighed. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to drink, but ordered some food. He planned to amuse himself first. He was thinking about what to do next. Now, when he came to the holy court, he might take the opportunity to explore the mystery here, but he didn''t want to leave in such a hurry. Just as he was daydreaming, a confused voice started to ring. Soon, a group of people appeared in the wine shop. One of them pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "take this man down. If you have any resistance, kill him!". Chapter 784 Xiang Shaoyun looks at the person who comes in. It''s the woman''s bodyguard who came to protect the old urchin. As soon as the other party came, he pointed to arrest him, which made him feel very puzzled. At the same time, he looked at the old urchin. Who knows that the old urchin drinks by himself, but he doesn''t see Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes at all. At this time, the several guards have quickly surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and asked, "what are you doing?". "Just follow us!" Take the lead, the guard said coldly. "I''d like to go with you, but Mr. Tong is here. Have you asked him if he would like me to go with you?" Xiang Shaoyun responded calmly. Since the old urchin didn''t speak, Xiang Shaoyun had to take the matter to his head. However, those people didn''t look at the old urchin at all, they still had to catch Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s the opposite of heaven!" The old urchin clapped the table and cheered. All of a sudden, the guards were startled. The leading guard looked at the old urchin and said, "please don''t embarrass us, Mr. Tong. We are just following orders.". "Do as you''re told, and whose will you do? This boy is my bookboy. If you catch him, you''ll hit me in the face, "cried the old urchin. The old urchin showed his domineering manner, which really scared the guards. They know very well that the old urchin''s position in the holy court is beyond their ability. "Since Mr. Tong wants to protect him, I can only go back and reply to the commander!" The guard who took the lead said a word, then led a person to turn round to leave. "You''re so powerful, even if the court master is here, he''ll give me some face. What are you?" The old urchin said scornfully. "It''s still Tong Lao!" Xiang Shaoyun said quickly. "Just know. You''ll have to flatter me in the future. It''s good for you!" The old urchin is very smart. "What are you old man? Believe it or not, I''ll drive you out now!" The landlady''s voice rang. The old urchin shivered and said, "I''m nothing. Don''t drive me out. I haven''t had enough wine yet.". "Look at your promise. I''ll give you two more jars. There''s no charge for that!" The landlady took a look at him and threw him two jars of wine. The old urchin took the drink and began to laugh. Xiang Shaoyun found that the old urchin and the landlady began to flatter him. He exclaimed in his heart, "is this a shock to the tiger body, and a woman is coming to throw herself in her arms?". Xiang Shaoyun quickly said, "Tong Lao, I''m going to deliver wine to the donkey!". After that, he ran out to the door with the wine, leaving time for the two. After Xiang Shaoyun went outside, he handed a jar of wine to the old donkey and said, "master donkey, I''ve brought you wine!". "Keep this wine for yourself. It''s worse than horse urine. I''m afraid that old man can bear it!" The donkey replied disdainfully. Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose and laughed. He could feel that the donkey knew everything about the old urchin like the back of his hand! This can''t help but remind him of Xiaobai. I haven''t seen him for several years, and I don''t know if he has become the emperor of demons? Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of this boring time to ask the old donkey, "master donkey, can you tell me where this is?". "Didn''t you see that just now? This is the court of the earth The old donkey answered. "I mean, where is the boundary?" Xiang Shaoyun added. "In the desert of despair," the donkey replied. After a pause, he said, "don''t ask me anything else, or I won''t talk about it again, or I''ll be in big trouble!". Xiang Shaoyun muttered in his heart, "it''s really mysterious, but this is a lost civilized world in the desert. I just don''t know what mysterious place there will be.". He wanted to walk around here and learn about the situation, but he was full of doubts when he thought that the guards wanted to catch him. He couldn''t understand why the guards wanted to catch him. Was it because he had contact with the perfect woman? However, this should not be punished. Perhaps that perfect woman''s identity is too sensitive, saved him, but also dragged him down. At this time, the sound of exclamation came out from the pub: "old man, dare to touch my ass, I''ll kill you!". Split, split, split! It''s the sound of chaos again. The old urchin rushes out like the wind. He doesn''t even care about Xiang Shaoyun and the old donkey. "I''ll go first, old donkey, you bring that boy over." the voice of the old urchin came back. "Worthless old man!" The old donkey scolded. "You stupid donkey, what are you doing in my pub? You scare my guests away. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you!" Proprietress is holding knife, both hands insert waist to shout. The donkey was startled and ran as fast as an old urchin. Xiang Shaoyun had to keep up and said with a smile in his heart, "these two old masterpieces!". Xiang Shaoyun soon followed the old urchin and the old donkey. He asked, "where are you taking me?"¡° Of course, I''m going to where I live! " The old urchin replied, and then he showed a very pleased look and said, "I finally touched the tiger''s butt once, and I feel really cool!"¡° The old goat Xiang Shaoyun is very speechless in his heart, but he still flatters the old urchin and says, "it should be easy for him to capture the landlady."¡° Forget it. She''s so fierce. I can''t help it. Just tease her once in a while! " The old urchin replied. Xiang Shaoyun also took the opportunity to ask some questions about the situation here. The old urchin was as strict as the old donkey, and did not answer his question directly. Soon, the old boy took Xiang Shaoyun to a very simple house. Xiang Shaoyun looks at this remote and small house, which makes it hard to believe that it is the residence of an old urchin. Old urchin is an expert in the world. He doesn''t live in a paradise, but he can''t live in such a humble house¡° Live here with peace of mind. You''ll have something to do later. If you do it well, I''ll send you away, or you''ll stay here all your life and be a bookboy for me! " Said the old urchin solemnly. Xiang Shaoyun knew that the old urchin had said something and quickly asked, "I don''t know what it is? I will try my best to do it. It''s a reward for Tong Lao''s life-saving¡° It''s not urgent. You stay here for some time. When the time comes, I''ll tell you what to do! " The old urchin replied, and then he said, "you can walk around here, but don''t keep asking about the holy court. It''s not good for you!". Then he left with the donkey. Xiang Shaoyun quickly said, "Mr. Tong, I''m all your bookboy. Would you lose your face if you let me live in this place?"¡° No one knows you are my bookboy, "the old naughty boy replied. Chapter 785 Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t laugh or cry when he looked at the shabby house. Just now, he naively thought it was the old urchin''s residence. He didn''t expect that it was not, but the residence arranged for him. Over the past few years, Xiang Shaoyun has gone through all kinds of training. He has lived in such a hard place. It''s good to have such a rustic house. However, instead of going in for a rest, he began to hang out here. He always wants to broaden his horizons and see the civilized world here. After that, he relaxed his nerves and began to stroll slowly around the city. It is not as majestic as the general Terran City, but it has an indescribable heritage, which is very thick and solid. It is a place where the terrain is extremely occupied. The people here are relatively kind and enthusiastic. In some places, there are people singing and dancing, performing all kinds of skillful skills, which makes singing and dancing even; Of course, in some dark corners, there are also people robbing families and houses and robbing women. On the whole, this place is similar to other Terrans, the only difference is their local conditions and customs. However, Xiang Shaoyun also paid special attention to the fact that there is a strange logo carved in front of every household or shop. The logo is completely unified and seems to represent a special meaning. However, Xiang Shaoyun does not dare to ask what this sign means. He knows that some things are not clear to him. After a tour, he felt a little dull and was ready to return to his residence. At this time, he walked through a place and was surprised to find that someone was actually trafficking in human beings. In this place of human trafficking, there are many people around, pointing at those who are clearly marked. "What do you think of that woman? She has a good figure. The price is not too expensive. It''s good to sell her back and let her serve her!". "I''m a little interested in that strong man. Maybe he''s a good hitter, but I don''t have one!". "That young man is a good slave, and the price is not high. Let me think about it.". "These slaves are all good. There are still a few foreign people.". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun listened to their gossip and curiously went to have a look. Human traffickers are not uncommon in the outside world, but there are few people who put them on the table like this. Xiang Shaoyun looks at a group of people in front of him. There is a price tag on his chest. Behind these people, there is a person shouting for the onlookers to buy people. "Look carefully, everyone! This is a rare good servant, a beautiful girl, a strong guy, and a strong man... "The peddler opened his voice. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at him and felt that he didn''t have much to look at, so he wanted to go away. But suddenly he caught a glimpse of a figure in the corner of his eye. His eyes were momentary, and he quickly looked at the man. "Brother liang?" Xiang Shaoyun pushed over and asked a strong young man. The young man''s hair was messy, and his face was covered. There were many killing marks on his body, and his hands were tied back, which made it difficult to distinguish his appearance. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s call, the strong young man finally raised his head. Two worried eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun, and a hoarse voice rang out: "cloud... Brother cloud!". Boom! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that there was a stream of anger in his heart, which rushed directly to the forehead. This young man is Liang Zhuangmin, his brother in yunya Pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun never thought that he would see him again here, and he was sold as a slave, which made him lose his mind. "Who the hell made my big brother a slave!" Xiang Shaoyun roared angrily and cheered. Xiang Shaoyun completely stormed away. First, he turned his strength into a claw, explored the past, and fished out the bound Liangzhuang people. The two murderous eyes fell directly into the hands of the trafficker. Xiang Shaoyun has no feelings. Liang Zhuangmin is his big brother. How can he not be angry when he is abused like this. At this moment, all the human traffickers gathered, and some people even cried out, "how dare you move our slaves and kill this boy for me!". These human traffickers are organized. Usually, no one dares to make trouble for them openly. At present, they are not polite when there are people who don''t have eyes to shoot their slaves. The strength of these peddlers is not bad, and they have reached the realm of flying strength. One of them is the fastest to reach Xiang Shaoyun, and cuts Xiang Shaoyun''s head with a big knife in his hand. "Get out of here" Xiang Shaoyun yelled and punched the man directly. The fist went directly against the big knife. First, it interrupted the sound of the big knife. The fist still rushed forward and directly exploded the trafficker. Several other celebrity traffickers attacked from different directions. Xiang Shaoyun opened his bow from left to right and killed several of them on the spot. At this moment, the people around were scared to pieces¡° Who on earth are you? Do you know who we are? Dare to rob our people and kill our people! " The most powerful human trafficker here is staring at Xiang Shaoyun and cheering. The most powerful peddler''s strength has reached the level of three products into the dragon. There are still two people around him who are in the level of dragon. They are here to watch the show¡° No matter who you are, I''ll take revenge for my brother Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. Then, he didn''t wait for his opponent to take the first step. He was as fast as the wind. He ran directly to the peddler who entered the Dragon realm. He pinched his throat in the palm of his hand. Then, his palm spat out his strength and twisted his life off his neck. The two dealers around them found that this time they really met the master, so they quickly ran away¡° None of you can escape! " Xiang Shaoyun yelled, and two fire claws went out like dragons. Ah, ah! They couldn''t escape at all. They were caught and exploded by Xiang Shaoyun''s fire claws. The fire burned them on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun killed nearly ten people in one breath, and the anger was calmed down slightly. Liang Zhuangmin, who is behind Xiang Shaoyun, can''t help but praise that "Brother Yun has become so powerful!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to stay too much. He quickly cut off the ropes for all the slaves in front of him, and then said, "you can find a way to leave yourself!". After that, he turned back and broke Liang Zhuangmin''s rope. He planned to take Liang Zhuangmin out of here first. However, before he had time to go, a group of people came around quickly. Chapter 786 These people are not the companions of the peddlers, but the guards who wanted to catch Xiang Shaoyun in the wine shop before. Xiang Shaoyun frowned, took out huangquan and some elixirs, handed them to Liang Zhuangmin, and said, "brother, take these things to take care of yourself first!". Liang Zhuangmin is also impolite. He takes huangquan and drinks it first. Then he bites and swallows the elixir. Now, his strength has been blocked, and there are too many injuries. He must first recover to reduce the drag for Xiang Shaoyun. "How dare you kill in the holy court!" Take the lead in the convoy straight at Xiang Shaoyun. "Kill me, kill me. What can you do to me?" Xiang Shaoyun is in the head of gas, and these guards want to trouble him again and again, he is already unbearable. "Very good, take him down to me. If you resist, there will be no amnesty!" Said the leading guard. "Yes The left and right four guards should have a drink and then surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun clenched his fist and said, "don''t force me to kill again!". "Be presumptuous, get me quickly!" One of the guards yelled and quickly grabbed Xiang Shaoyun. This guard is the strength of entering the Dragon realm, and the speed is not slow. Unfortunately, in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, his speed is as slow as a snail, which is not worth mentioning at all. Xiang Shaoyun grabbed his hand, and without waiting for another person to attack, he directly threw this person to another person. Bang! They collided directly and fell to the ground immediately. After that, the two guards saw Xiang Shaoyun was so fierce. Without saying a word, they directly put out their weapons and killed Xiang Shaoyun. The strength of these two men is between the two and three grades into the Dragon realm, and their combat power is not so bad. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun is just a three grade into the Dragon realm. Can''t they win him by two against one? In fact, they really can''t win Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun did not wait for their attack to fall on him. He was the first to attack them. He attacked the two men''s flaws and beat them to death. "You are bold..." the guard who took the lead didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so fierce. He directly drew out his machete and wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun. This guard who takes the lead is a five grade dragon. He thinks that he will be able to cut Xiang Shaoyun by the sword. Unfortunately, half of his sword had just been pulled out, Xiang Shaoyun appeared in front of him like a ghost, which scared him a lot. He wants to step back immediately, but Xiang Shaoyun has already shot at his lower abdomen. Bang! He was hit hard by Xiang Shaoyun in the lower abdomen, and his body flew out like a shrimp. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t plan to pursue him any more. Instead, he retreated, grabbed Liang Zhuangmin''s hand and quickly left. "Asshole, you... You can''t escape!" This takes the lead to protect the belly to turn over the river and pour the sea belly difficult to shout a way. Xiang Shaoyun ignores him and pulls Liang Zhuangmin to leave here quickly. But Liang Zhuangmin said, "Brother Yun, take your sister-in-law with you.". Xiang Shaoyun looked back and found that Liang Zhuang min pointed to another female slave. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t see what the slave looked like, but Liang Zhuangmin said that, so he wouldn''t leave others behind. He took Liang Zhuangmin''s hand and swept towards the woman. He pulled the woman together and left quickly. As for the other slaves, he can''t care so much. Let them live and die. That''s all he can do. After all, he can''t protect himself now. It''s hard for him to take care of others. Xiang Shaoyun with Liang Zhuangmin and the "sister-in-law" quickly returned to the old urchin arranged for him to live. Xiang Shaoyun again took out huangquan and some healing medicine to the "sister-in-law". At this time, he could see the sister-in-law''s appearance. She was gentle and tall. If she was washed clean, she would be a rare beauty. "Thank you" the "sister-in-law" should be a, impolitely will huangquan and elixir together. Xiang Shaoyun said to Liang Zhuangmin, "brother, let me help you see if you can lift the ban on you!". "Brother Yun, don''t force me. It''s the forbidden means of the top emperor. It doesn''t matter if you hurt me, for fear of implicating you!" Liang Zhuang min sighed. "I haven''t paid attention to the means of the top emperor!" Xiang Shaoyun showed strong confidence. After that, he directly grasped Liang Zhuangmin''s arm, and his strength directly penetrated into Liang Zhuangmin''s body. In a short time, he felt that there was an obstacle force in Liang Zhuang people, which blocked his power. This is the prohibition power of the top emperor. If the ordinary emperor touches the prohibition, he will not only be unable to break it, but also make the prohibition power explode and hurt the good people and the people who break the seal. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s power was not afraid of these prohibitive forces. Instead, he drove them out of the Liangzhuang people. Bang bang! Liang Zhuangmin''s voice was dull continuously, but he also spat blood, looked decadent and hurt. As a matter of fact, only when his forbidden power is broken, the obstacles on his body disappear, and his power can run, can his body recover as soon as possible¡° I''ll help my sister-in-law get rid of the ban Xiang Shaoyun said. Then, he also broke the ban on the "sister-in-law" together. Xiang Shaoyun asked them to heal here, but he retreated to the earth house. He killed people here just now and hurt the guard. I think people will kill him soon. He must be prepared¡° I don''t know if Tong Lao will protect me this time! " Xiang Shaoyun sat directly at the door, in the heart of the dark road. Now, he didn''t regret being brought to the holy court. After all, he was satisfied to see Liang Zhuangmin again and save him from hukou. No matter what, if anyone comes to deal with them, he will not be merciful. Even if he makes a breakthrough here, he will fight his way out and take Liang Zhuangmin and his "sister-in-law" to leave here. When Xiang Shaoyun adjusted his state, many people quickly surrounded him. Xiang Shaoyun is an outsider, and his whereabouts are easy to find. What''s more, the human traffickers here are still very powerful¡° Good boy, those who killed our snake still dare to stay here and die for me! " As soon as the visitor approached, there was a very fierce voice. At the same time, a meteor hammer carrying a strong force over Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Chapter 787 The strength of the comer is quite extraordinary, and has reached the realm of six products into the dragon. The power of the meteor hammer is enough to blow up the earthen house directly. Liang Zhuangmin and his sister-in-law in the house will certainly suffer. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he bounced up from the ground. With one hand, he took the hammer down, and the other hand turned into a blade. Magic wind blade! Xiang Shaoyun shot extremely fast, in the first time to capture the opponent''s flaws, raised his hand is a fierce attack. Poof! The strong one who entered the Dragon realm was directly cut open by Xiang Shaoyun, and was blown away. At this time, about three into the Dragon realm strong attack at the same time. They all choose to attack from a distance rather than from close quarters. Xiang Shaoyun has to pay the price. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to keep the house from being destroyed by them. He opened his bow from left to right and cut them out. Shengsheng cut through the power of the three men. The powerful power fell on the three men and killed them directly. With Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power, the top emperor can''t cope with it. At this time, a few people who followed did not dare to act rashly. "I didn''t ask you for trouble. How dare you come to me!" Xiang Shaoyun roared at them. "It''s you who are brave. Do you know that our snake business is all over the holy court, and you dare to kill our people. We snake won''t let you go!" The leader of coiled snake yelled, and after a pause, he said, "as long as you can hold your hand, maybe you can suffer less.". "Can you deal with me just by your rubbish? How naive Xiang Shaoyun sneered and walked towards them step by step. He was ready to catch them all. "Do you really think we''re ready? Let you taste the punishment of ten thousand snakes The leader sneered, took out a piccolo and began to play. Sobbing! When his flute sounded, there were huge snakes and boas in all directions. They were all surrounded by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know where these snakes come from, but they are so numerous that they have reached the level of demon king. Even a few of them are still demon king. It''s hard to stop them. Xiang Shaoyun directly took out the Zhan Tian Dao, wiped out a trace of strong intention to kill, and cut the snake in succession. Xiang Shaoyun''s sword fell from his hand, and many snake blood spilled all over the sky, and each snake became the ghost of his sword. "Do you really think these stinky snakes can take me? You are so naive Xiang Shaoyun was startled to drink a, then toward that plate snake several people bombarded to kill in the past. These snakes don''t pose any threat to him at all. Instead of dodging, they lined up in different positions to form an attack array and killed Xiang Shaoyun. Snake sword array! These five people from different directions stab out different attack power, form a snake Python power, to Xiang Shaoyun attack volume in the past. These forces played a superimposed role, directly to the power of the top emperor. "If you can break our snake sword array, it''s bad luck for us!" The leader of the snake exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the other side just used the snake Python to attack, but he just delayed for a while so that they could prepare the sword array. "Do you really think the sword array can stand me?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered and finally became serious. a bolt from the blue! Xiang Shaoyun''s sword is the first move of Tianjiu Dao. Many congenital thunder and lightning burst, and Dao mang is even more embedded in the thunder, full of unparalleled destructive power. Boom boom! After a burst of explosion, the snake players were bombed by Xiang Shaoyun. Two of them were killed by Xiang Shaoyun on the spot, and the other three were injured. The three men were scared out of their wits and started to run away without thinking about it. These three people separate different ways, is does not plan to give Xiang Shaoyun a net attack opportunity. Unfortunately, they haven''t gone far, Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space shrouded out, directly put the three of them in the Hades space. Xiang Shaoyun immediately used the power of the underworld space to strangle two people, leaving only one of them, and used the ghost curse to control them. This man is a team leader of panshe. His name is Yang Dongling. Xiang Shaoyun learned about Pan snake from him. It turns out that Pan snake belongs to one of the 18 forces under the di Sheng court. It has extraordinary power in the di Sheng court, and is under the jurisdiction of the di Sheng court. It can be said that Pan snake is an evil force that specializes in human trafficking and selling all kinds of things of unknown origin. It is distributed in all parts of the holy court, and the number of forces is at least 20000 or 30000. In front of us, this city is the holy city of Di Sheng Ting, where all forces infiltrate. Naturally, the most powerful force is Sheng Ting, which is equivalent to the location of the imperial palace of the imperial dynasty. Sheng Ting has unparalleled power in di Sheng ting. There is something to prove: if Sheng Ting orders, the world will not dare not follow. Xiang Shaoyun also learned from Yang Dongling about the general situation of the di Sheng court. This is indeed a place of civilization relics before the desert of despair. By means of the first generation of the Lord of the holy court, this place was made into an independent space for survival. There are five states here, each of which is comparable to the size of two or three small states outside. They are all under the jurisdiction of the holy court. As the remains of this civilization are deeply buried in the desert, isolated from the outside world, they are collectively referred to as the earth holy court. Although the holy court is isolated from the outside world, there are many powerful people who can get in and out of it. If you want to get in and out of the holy court, you must have the order of the holy court, otherwise no matter who you are, you can''t get in and out here freely. As for why Liangzhuang people were captured here, it''s a bit involved. According to Yang Dongling, they are in contact with outside forces. Every year, outside forces provide them with people and dirt, which are digested in their holy court. Liangzhuang people are provided by outside forces cooperated with them. As for the external forces cooperating with panshe, Xiang Shaoyun is also very familiar with rat killing. Xiang Shaoyun heard rat killing, a strong sense of killing immediately came up, "it''s really a narrow road. When I go out from here, I must pay the price of rat killing!". Mouseshai has dealt with him many times, and Huo Xudong is also one of the successors of mouseshai. He almost fell down in their hands. Now there is liangzhuangmin''s case, and he will certainly settle these issues together. At this time, the people of the holy court came. Chapter 788 This time, a lot of people came to the holy court. There were more than 50 people, much more than the snake. All of them were wearing armor, neat and plain, and had a strong momentum. The leader is Ning Pengcheng, the commander who welcomed the old urchin to bring back the woman. Ning Pengcheng''s strength is absolutely the existence of the soul stage realm, otherwise he could not be the leader of these imperial guards. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said in his heart, "it seems that we can''t escape this time.". Maybe he can use the Hades space to cover and kill these people together, but he will put himself in a place of doom, and even the old urchin will not protect him. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind is constantly thinking about countermeasures. He must think of a comprehensive way. He doesn''t want to die here in vain. Ning Chengpeng comes to Xiang Shaoyun with a golden sword. He is tall and half a head higher than Xiang Shaoyun. He looks down at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "do you want to go with us or let us tie you back?". Ning Chengpeng looks at Xiang Shaoyun with extremely contemptuous color, and doesn''t pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun at all. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "if I don''t choose!". "It''s not up to you!" Ning Chengpeng said. "Ha ha, aren''t you afraid that your young lady knows that you are going to lynch me? I was brought in by Tong Lao. Do you think you can bear his anger? " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Ning Chengpeng sneered, "I know you are brought in by Tong Lao, but you kill people in the holy court and disturb the order of the court. With these two points, I have the right to kill you, no matter who can''t protect you!". "Having said that, maybe you won''t feel better when I die. I''m just a nobody, and you''re a commander. Who will lose more?" Xiang Shaoyun asked calmly. He can fully conclude that there must be some conspiracy interest in this person''s dealing with him, so he must find out, and ask the other party to be afraid, and not to know his truth. Ning Pengcheng''s eyes suddenly become Lingli, and an invisible sense of killing diffuses. He has a reason to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but as Xiang Shaoyun killed, if he really killed Xiang Shaoyun now, he would not be better. After all, Xiang Shaoyun was brought in by Tong Lao, which he can''t deny. "Jianzuili, you don''t have the qualification to scare me like this!" Ning Chengpeng said with disdain, then waved to the people behind him and said, "take him down, send him to the snake and let them dispose of him!". Xiang Shaoyun''s face changed greatly after hearing Ning Chengpeng''s words. He wanted to kill people with a knife. "Come on, fight to the death!" Xiang Shaoyun is completely ready for a fight. Fortunately, at this time, the voice of the old urchin rang up and said, "the escort team ran to my old urchin''s nest to make trouble. Has my old holy court been abolished by the court owner?". After hearing this, Ning Chengpeng and his guards were completely stunned, and their faces became extremely ugly and pale. The old urchin has always been disrespectful and eccentric. Few people really pay attention to him, but he is a real saint. He has a very high position in the court. It is said that he is also the younger martial brother of the court leader. They can''t afford such a person. Ning Chengpeng turned around, saluted the old urchin slightly and said, "I''ve seen him before. We''re just here to catch the murderer in the holy court.". The old urchin turned a blind eye to him, touched the donkey''s neck and said, "man, these guys are blocking our door, kick them away!". "I''ve meant that!" After the old donkey answered, it immediately ran over. The speed was not ordinary people could catch. When he saw it, it was already among the guards. Bang bang! It raised its hind legs and kicked the guards who hadn''t responded, directly kicking them away one by one. Dozens of guards, whose strength is between the various grades of entering the Dragon realm, and even the top imperial guards, are like puppets. Only after they are kicked away do they realize that they have been recruited. A road scream of sound ring out, make rather Cheng Peng look all become flustered up. Ning Chengpeng is a Guard commander. He has the strength of the soul stage, but he is far behind the level of the old urchin. As for the old donkey, he has become a master, and his strength is far above him. If the old donkey gives him a kick, he will lose all his face. "Tong Lao, you can''t..." Ning Chengpeng screamed to the old urchin. He wanted to let the old urchin stop the old donkey before he rushed to him. Unfortunately, the old urchin didn''t seem to hear what he said, and the old donkey appeared before him and farted directly at him. Poof! A turbid air is very fierce, the voice is extremely loud, directly will Ning Pengcheng''s hair burst open, will he to smoke fainted in the past. Xiang Shaoyun is not far away, and he is even more confused by the smoke. Holding his nose and breath, he feels dizzy. "Donkey fart is so poisonous!" Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart¡° Boy, do you think my donkey master''s fart is very fragrant? " The old donkey turned around and looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked with satisfaction. Xiang Shaoyun pinched his nose and said, "the ass''s fart is really amazing. It''s a shock for thousands of miles. I admire you very much."¡° Cluck, it''s easy to say. I''ll pass you the great method of farting back. No, there should be a more elegant name, which is called "Zhuoyuan yiqigong". You can also defeat the enemy with one move The old donkey said with a proud smile¡° I''m afraid I can''t learn such a powerful Dharma! " Xiang Shaoyun quickly refused. Joke, if you learn this move, won''t it damage his wise and powerful image, and scare away all the beauties around him at that time¡° Boy, you are a little stupid, but you can practice more. Come on, I''ll teach you how to get started first! " The old donkey went up and said with great enthusiasm¡° Er, Lord donkey, we''d better wait and see. They are still here! " Xiang Shaoyun quickly changed the topic¡° Don''t pay attention to them. They can''t make waves. If they dare to be presumptuous, I''ll shock them to death with Zhuoyuan Qigong! " The old donkey didn''t care¡° Come on, old donkey, you''re a big fart. Young people don''t like you. You''d better keep it to teach your younger generation! " The old urchin said, then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boy, what trouble have you caused? Have you brought in all the guards of the holy court?"¡° Tong Lao, the matter is like this... "Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to hide, so he told the old urchin one by one about saving Liang Zhuang people¡° Boy, you''re in big trouble! " The old urchin sighed after listening. Chapter 789 Click! Xiang Shaoyun was cold in body and mind. He didn''t expect that the old urchin thought he was in big trouble. In that case, he would be in great danger in the court of the earth. "Otherwise, Mr. Tong, will you send me out? I will certainly repay you for your kindness in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun pleaded. Now, regardless of his own safety and the safety of Liang Zhuangmin and his sister-in-law, he has to beg the old urchin in a low voice. The old urchin said with a smile, "trouble belongs to trouble. As long as you listen to me honestly and do well what I tell you, your trouble will not be trouble, and it will be of great benefit to you.". "Mr. Tong, you can rest assured that I will do it for you seriously." Xiang Shaoyun quickly promised. At present, he has no choice but to show loyalty. "Hey, hey, don''t talk too much!" The old urchin said with a smile, and then he said, "OK, you stay here for a few days, and then I''ll come to you.". "But what if they come to trouble again?" Xiang Shaoyun pointed to the rampant guard gate. "I don''t think they dare to trouble you again!" The old urchin said confidently. After a pause, he said, "let me stay and teach you Hunyuan Qigong these days! I''ll see if the tiger''s anger is gone. If it''s gone, I''ll touch her ass again. It''s like a fairy in such a small day! ". He left here, in a fluttering way. "The guy who values color over friends!" The old donkey said angrily. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boy, I''ll continue to teach you the pithy formula of Hunyuan yiqigong. You can learn it well. It''s a powerful skill!". Xiang Shaoyun wants to refuse and resist, but he has no courage to refuse and resist! As for Ning Pengcheng, these guard doors have left one after another. Ning Pengcheng''s explosive hairstyle is so striking that Xiang Shaoyun can''t help laughing. Ning Pengcheng turns around and stares at Xiang Shaoyun. He says in his heart, "I will never let you go.". Ning Pengcheng returned to the holy court with a group of guards. The holy court is different from other places. The buildings here are majestic and unsophisticated. There are many ancient sculptures on the wall of the castle, which are full of mysterious color. People can''t help but want to explore the mystery. Around this there are heavy soldiers, who hold soldiers and wear armour, making the castle of Saint court look solemn. After Ning Pengcheng came here, he sent all the other guards away. After finishing his appearance, he headed for one of the castles. This is the side hall castle. It''s very important to live here. Ning Pengcheng is a leader. He has a holy court order. It''s not a big problem to get in and out of here. When he got to the castle, he said to the guard and waited for the announcement. Soon after, the guard came back to let him in. Ning Pengcheng carefully entered the main hall of the castle, watching the old man sitting above kneel respectfully and say, "the seventh Guard commander Ning Pengcheng has seen the three elders.". The three elders of the holy court are of medium height, with white cloth on his head and yellow beard under his jaw. He has a serious face. His eyes are always full of sharp eyes that people dare not look directly at. At a glance, he can see that he is a kind of superior person who is not easy to speak. Three elder looking back at Ning Pengcheng, old eyebrow a wrinkly way "your hair how to make a chicken''s nest the same, become what kind of system!". Ning Pengcheng showed the color of panic and said, "elder three, this is not intended by my subordinates, but by Tong Lao''s old donkey. My soldiers are injured by the old donkey!". "Tell me what happened to the old urchin?" The three elders asked flatly. So Ning Pengcheng told the three elders the general process of the matter. Ning Pengcheng didn''t add oil and vinegar. He knew very well that if he told a lie and was known by the three elders, he couldn''t get away with it. After hearing this, the three elders thought for a while and then said, "are you sure that the boy has only three grades to enter the Dragon realm?". "I''m absolutely sure, but he can fight for more products, which should be regarded as a very powerful genius," Ning Pengcheng said. "Since it''s like this, it shouldn''t be the man that Miss likes." the three elders were a little tangled. "Having said that, the boy looks as handsome as a woman. I don''t know if the young lady will be confused by him. There is also Tong Lao who supports the boy. Maybe he is happy to let the young lady stay with the boy, but I can''t bring him back to the three elders for questioning. Otherwise, I don''t have to speculate here!" Ningcheng Peng Road. "Well, you continue to pay attention to the boy''s movement. There is an old urchin protecting him. No one can move him in the holy court. I want to see what childish tricks the old urchin wants to play again." the third elder was very upset, and then he said, "has the person sent by Xiang family arrived? Nothing can go wrong. "It''s expected to arrive tomorrow. I''ve made arrangements in advance!". "OK, you will bring them to me in person tomorrow. I''ll meet them first. You can see the arrangements for other things." In the desert of despair, a team of extraordinary men and horses appeared here. This team is strong and powerful, with great momentum, unified action and excellent ability. The leader is a young man riding a purple lion. This young man looks about 30 years old. He is a handsome man with a plume on his head, wearing armor and a purple sword on his back. Anyone who looks at him will think that he is a rare proud man. Around him, there are two middle-aged people, dressed in black and white, with an introverted look and a solid gait. They are the top experts who enter the realm of transformation, and they are called black and white Dharma protectors¡° Uncle Bai, how long will it take to get there? " The young man asked the middle-aged man in white¡° It''s almost here, but we can''t go in directly. We need someone to take us in! " The white Dharma should follow the way¡° Is the place so mysterious? Isn''t it just a small place with a firm foothold? " The young man was very puzzled¡° You don''t know something about it. It''s not that simple. It''s a real underground Dynasty. If you can get something from this trip, you''ll be the head of your family in the future, and you''ll be on the ground! " The black Dharma protector said from the side¡° Is it really such an exaggeration? Then I''ll have a good experience! " The young man said with a smile. At this time, suddenly a man came from the beach and asked, "but the Xiang family?"¡° Exactly Bai HUFA responded¡° I am the leader of the holy court of the earth. Please follow me The man replied. Chapter 790 Xiang Shaoyun was forced to listen to the old donkey about his Hunyuan Qigong in front of a crude earth house in dishengting. Xiang Shaoyun''s heart is really disgusted, but he doesn''t dare to attack. The old donkey''s strength is clear. Fortunately, after liang Zhuangmin and his sister-in-law recovered a lot, they came out and finally rescued Xiang Shaoyun. "Master donkey, my elder brother and sister-in-law wake up. I''ll talk to them first. I''ve almost remembered you Hunyuan Qigong. I''ll practice it seriously when I have time!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the donkey. The old donkey said, "then you should practice it well. It''s a must kill skill. Even if others ask me, they won''t teach it. It''s cheap for you!". "Yes, I will try my best!" After Xiang Shaoyun answered, he went to Liang Zhuangmin and his sister-in-law and asked, "brother, are you ok?". "Brother Yun, thank you for saving us!" Liang Zhuangmin pulled the corner of the sister-in-law''s dress and knelt down to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun quickly supported them and said, "elder brother, what do you mean? You should not treat me as a brother, so you can''t hurt me?". "Ha ha, I know you won''t be polite to me, Brother Yun. I''ve put this kindness in my heart. I''ll be able to use it in the future. I don''t hesitate to go through fire and water!" Liang Zhuang min clapped his chest and said with a smile. "Elder brother doesn''t need to be praised so much," Xiang Shaoyun answered, then looked at his sister-in-law and said, "elder brother, please introduce me to my sister-in-law.". Liang Zhuangmin showed his embarrassment, scratched his back and said, "Brother Yun, in fact, she is not your sister-in-law, but a good friend of mine, Wu Zhijun.". Wu Zhijun is a man''s name at first, but she is a pretty girl in front of her. At this time, Wu Zhijun showed a trace of gratitude to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "thank you very much!". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment and said with a smile, "you''re welcome, sister-in-law!". "I don''t mean..." Liang Zhuangmin wanted to remind Xiang Shaoyun, but before he finished, Xiang Shaoyun interrupted him and said, "brother, don''t explain. I understand. Now let''s talk about how you came here.". Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that Liang Zhuangmin must like the king of Wu. As for the attitude of the king of Wu to Liang Zhuangmin, Xiang Shaoyun plans to follow the trend and call Wu Zhijun his sister-in-law. If she doesn''t object, it proves that Liang Zhuangmin has a play. If people object, Liang Zhuangmin has to work hard. He doesn''t want to get tangled in this matter and changes the topic. At this point, Liang Zhuangmin was angry and said, "it''s a long story, but it''s all caused by rats and people. I must take revenge for this.". Wu Zhijun echoed: "in fact, I implicated your elder brother, otherwise he would be OK.". So they told Xiang Shaoyun about the story. It turns out that a few years ago, after Xiang Shaoyun left yunya Pavilion, Liang Zhuangmin and Hua Honglou returned to yunya pavilion from the land of soul spring. They found that Xiang Shaoyun had already left yunya Pavilion, and Liang zhuangyun had already reached the realm of flying to the sky in one step at that time. This was the heart of earth and stone that Xiang Shaoyun harvested in the land of soul spring, which made him jump several grades in one step, He has become the most outstanding king of the new generation of yunya Pavilion. Liang Zhuang min didn''t stay long in yunya Pavilion, so he started to travel around the world, intending to find some opportunities to speed up his pace of improvement. Liang Zhuangmin''s talent is the most outstanding one among the disciples of yunya Pavilion. If there had not been some accidents in those years, he would not have been in Huagang for many years. After he became king in one fell swoop, in the last few years of training, his strength was promoted more rapidly, and he reached the peak of the king, only one step away from entering the Dragon realm. Not long ago, he traveled to the desert of despair, intending to accumulate in the desert of despair, looking for opportunities to break through the emperor. Also at this time, he met Wu Zhijun unexpectedly. At that time, Liang Zhuangmin saw that Wu Zhijun, a beautiful lady, was surrounded by several bandits and wanted to embarrass her. Then Liang Zhuangmin was going to put on a good play of hero saving beauty. As a result, instead of being a hero to save the United States, he was beaten to be a pig by others, because among those bandits, there were emperors, and he was not an opponent at all. Just when he thought he was finished, Wu Zhijun showed his powerful force and killed the bandits at one stroke. Liang Zhuangmin found that his hero''s saving beauty was unnecessary. Fortunately, he is not without harvest, he got the approval of the king of Wu, two people go together and become friends. Liang Zhuangmin had an impulse to fall in love with Wu Zhijun at first sight. After some days together, he found that he had fallen in love with Wu Zhijun. However, he felt that the strength of Wu Zhijun was stronger than that of him. He was afraid that his vision would be very high and he didn''t like him, so he didn''t dare to ask Wu Zhijun. At this time, they were chased by rat killers. After they killed a lot of people, they were caught by the people killed by rats. Fortunately, the rat Slayer didn''t kill them directly. Instead, he sealed up their strength and gave them to the pan snake man, who brought them to the holy court. Xiang Shaoyun is also generally clear about the following matters¡° The rat killers and I also have a festival. Sooner or later, we will choose their old nest! " Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong sense of killing¡° If so, they can''t be let go in the future! " The good and strong people agreed. At present, Liang Zhuang people are only about 30 years old, and they are already in the peak of the kingdom. Their future is very broad. If they get enough resources, they can easily cross the emperor, and it is absolutely not extravagant to reach the emperor. He is qualified to say so. If it wasn''t for his low background and insufficient power resources, he would definitely belong to one of the four ancient martial arts colleges¡° Well, it''s not too late for a gentleman to take revenge. We can afford to wait! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Wu Zhijun looks at Liang Zhuangmin and Xiang Shaoyun who are full of self-confidence. There is a different color in his beautiful eyes¡° Brother Yun, have you been here these years? " Liang asked¡° I''ve just arrived here, too, and I''m struggling to leave here! " Xiang Shaoyun touched the bridge of his nose and said with a bitter smile¡° What''s going on? " Liang Zhuang min asked. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and told Liang Zhuangmin his story roughly. When Wu Zhijun heard Xiang Shaoyun say that he was a disciple of Longfeng college, she couldn''t help saying, "are you a disciple of Longfeng college?"¡° That''s right. What''s wrong with sister-in-law? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. Chapter 791 "No, no problem!" Wu Zhijun responded a little unnaturally. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at her and didn''t ask any more. Maybe he thought that Wu Zhijun didn''t believe that he was a disciple of Longfeng college. Liang Zhuangmin really believed that it was this fact. Otherwise, how could Xiang Shaoyun''s strength become so powerful. "I knew you were not in the middle of the pool, brother. In those days, you didn''t beat the flash electronics in the pavilion so weak that they fell apart. Now you''re really famous for joining the four ancient martial arts academies. You have a great future in the future!" Liang Zhuang Min said sincerely. Liang Zhuangmin is also familiar with the four ancient martial arts academies. When he visited other places, he heard about the new recruits of the four ancient martial arts academies. However, at that time, his strength was limited and he was not qualified to participate. Now he is promoted quite fast, but compared with the disciples of Longfeng college, he is still far behind. This is still due to the lack of resources. "If you don''t talk about it, you can wash and comb here and continue to take good care of your injuries. After taking good care of your body, we will look for opportunities to go out," Xiang Shaoyun said. Although he still has a lot to talk with Liang Zhuangmin, now is not the best time and place. Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun both nodded and went back to the house to continue to heal. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to face the old donkey''s preaching and farting, so he stayed in a corner and thought about the countermeasures. Now, the old urchin is protecting him. Nothing will happen to him for the time being. The only thing that makes him pay attention to is what the old urchin wants to tell him. I just don''t know what it is. It''s not a simple thing to ask him to help, and it''s mysterious. What he can do now is to make himself in the best condition, and to cope with the changes with constancy. "As a last resort, I can only let my elder brother and sister-in-law into my Xinghai universe, and then imagine leaving. I just hope not to get there!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. The next two days, the snake discoverer searched again. These people are more powerful than before. They see the old donkey guarding in front of the earth house. They don''t pay attention to the old donkey at all. They want to break into the earth house and kill people. As a result, these people are completely tragic. They were all shocked by the Hunyuan Qigong of the old donkey, half smoked to death, vomited up and down one by one, and left here with explosive hair. The old donkey once again told Xiang Shaoyun that this Hunyuan Qigong is not a false name, let Xiang Shaoyun learn as soon as possible. Xiang Shaoyun is completely speechless, he firmly said in his heart, "I will not learn to kill you!". After three days, Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun were almost recovered with the help of spring liquid and elixir given by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun and Liang Zhuangmin got to spend time alone and talked in detail about their experiences over the years. Xiang Shaoyun learned some news about gongqinyin, huahonglou and zichanghe from Liangzhuang people. Gongqinyin was the woman he knew in the hall of martial arts. From misunderstanding to becoming a confidant, he promised her a ten-year agreement to become the emperor within ten years. Then he agreed to let her become his woman. When Liang Zhuang people left yunya Pavilion, the bow and piano music entered the road with the piano, and entered the closed state, and he did not know her promotion level very well. But she has a good master, Luo Cheng. I believe she has entered the realm of flying. As for huahonglou, when she came back to yunya pavilion from the land of soul spring, she made a great impact on the realm of flying. It''s just that she couldn''t care about Xiang Shaoyun''s departure. When Liang Zhuangmin wanted to travel around, she told him that if she saw Xiang Shaoyun, she must ask Xiang Shaoyun to come back to see her, otherwise she would make Xiang Shaoyun look good. As for zichanghe, he is already the elder of yunya Pavilion, and the rising trend is quite good, but Liang Zhuangmin is not familiar with zichanghe, and they don''t have much communication. I just heard that he has been taken care of by the Deputy Pavilion leader, and I believe he will have a good life in yunya Pavilion. In yunya Pavilion, these three people deserve Xiang Shaoyun''s attention. After all, Xia Liuhua and Lu Xiaoqing left yunya Pavilion respectively, and Liang Zhuangmin could not have heard from them. Xiang Shaoyun thinks of gongqinyin and huahonglou, and he can''t help smiling gently. He is also looking forward to seeing them again. Maybe he is stronger than them, but he can''t hinder their status as confidants in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun also told Liang Zhuangmin about his experiences over the years, which made Liang Zhuangmin feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s life was much better than his. "Elder brother, I don''t think you are very confident in sister-in-law. It''s not very similar to your style!" Xiang Shaoyun changed the topic and asked. Liang Zhuang Min said with a wry smile, "the king is so much stronger than me that I don''t deserve her!". At this point, Xiang Shaoyun does realize that the realm of Wu Zhijun has reached the realm of four grades into the dragon, while Liang Zhuangmin is at the top of the realm. The gap between the two is really not so big. It is reasonable that Liang Zhuangmin has no confidence to win Wu Zhijun. At the same time, he also guessed that the origin of Wu Zhijun was extraordinary¡° Now, it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t deserve it in the future. Besides, my sister-in-law doesn''t mean to refuse you. I think she likes you in her heart, just because she''s afraid you have pressure, so she doesn''t admit it. If you can catch up with her, she can be my sister-in-law for sure! " Xiang Shaoyun comforted him¡° I don''t know when Ma Yue will become emperor. I have no confidence Liang Zhuang Min said mournfully¡° Big brother can rest assured, with little brother in, I will help you catch up with your sister-in-law as soon as possible! " Xiang Shaoyun encouraged¡° Do you have a way for me to break through the Dragon realm? " Liang Zhuang min asked curiously¡° Of course, there are. But I suggest you don''t rush to make a breakthrough and press for a while, and take the opportunity to understand the meaning of earth. Besides, in this holy court, the power of earth is the strongest, which is just right for you to cultivate. "Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he took out a saving ring and put it into the hands of Liang Zhuangmin. There are some yingxingshui, LONGYE and some imperial objects of the power of earth, It''s good enough for Zhuang people to break through the Dragon realm in a short time. After looking at the contents, Liang Zhuangmin looked very happy. Then he was a little embarrassed and said, "Brother Yun, these things are too precious. I can''t have them!"¡° One man and two brothers, you don''t have to worry about these things. I have a lot of them! " Xiang Shaoyun said carelessly. Liang Zhuang min no longer pretends to be affectionate and keeps all these gratitude in mind. He only hopes to have a chance to repay Xiang Shaoyun''s kindness in the future. While they were chatting, the old urchin came back again. This time, the old urchin is to take Xiang Shaoyun to complete the task he arranged. Chapter 792 "Boy, let''s go. It''s time to do things for me!" Said the old urchin. "Tong Lao, can you let me know what it is now?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "You''ll know when you get to the end of the earth!" The old urchin sold a pass. Xiang Shaoyun can see that the old urchin has no choice but to say that he doesn''t want to. After he goes back to explain to Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun, he follows the old urchin. The old urchin still lets Xiang Shaoyun drive the donkey cart as usual. He keeps his eyes and spirit on the shelf of the cart. Xiang Shaoyun blushed awkwardly and hummed the donkey driving Dafa. He did not dare to look at the pedestrians around him. The old donkey knew where the old urchin was going to take Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t need Xiang Shaoyun to guide him, so he swayed to his destination. Not long later, Xiang Shaoyun saw the castle of the holy court, and exclaimed in his heart, "good atmosphere castle, is this the important place of the holy court?". Sure enough, the donkey went to the gate of the holy court. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by the magnificent atmosphere brought by the holy court castle. This holy court castle is much more atmospheric than any other building in the dragon and Phoenix college, and it has an indescribable taste of ancient simplicity. It seems that after countless years of baptism, it has this flavor. Xiang Shaoyun immediately thought of the perfect woman. He thought that woman must be a noble person living here. The old donkey ignored the strict guard here and went directly into the holy court castle. When the guards saw the donkey cart, they had to salute respectfully. It can be seen that the old urchin''s status here is quite extraordinary. After entering the holy court castle, there is a garden like courtyard, with different styles of side castles located in different directions, and the main castle is in front. There are 108 guards standing on the straight stone road, which is solemn and awe inspiring. The donkey was stopped by the guards when he got here. "No admittance in the holy court!" A guard yelled. The old urchin turned over and sat up, scolding, "you son of a bitch, don''t you even recognize me?". After greeting the old urchin, the guard pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Tong shenglao, you can go in, he can''t go in!". "Presumptuous, he is the VIP I invited, what can''t go in?" the old urchin drank, and a strong force attacked the guard. Poof! The guard immediately flew off like a broken kite. This is an important part of the holy court. No one can hurt others by fighting, let alone bloodshed. Those who violate the order will be killed! However, the old urchin ignored this and directly injured the guards here. This makes Xiang Shaoyun feel that something is wrong, he thought to himself, "old urchin is to make trouble?". At this time, the other guards were nervous and didn''t know what to do. A faint voice came out of the hall of the holy court, saying, "old urchin, you''ve passed!". After the sound fell, a figure appeared in front of the donkey cart like a ghost. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t see how people came here, so he felt that there was one more person in front of him. "Ha ha, what are you? As far as you''re concerned, my old urchin just left for a few years. As soon as he came back, he would give me a bad impression. Lao Qi, you can do it!" The old urchin stood up to greet the middle-aged and old man and said with a smile. At present, the middle-aged and old man is the seven elders, who is responsible for the protection of the holy court. There are 18 commanders under his command. Seven elders listened to the old urchin''s words, the old face slightly puffed and said, "old urchin, you don''t pay attention to the rules of the holy court, it''s the crime of contempt of the court master!". "You can get out of here and let me go into the court to see if the Lord can convict me!" The old urchin responded strongly. As his voice fell, the donkey moved again. Seven elder''s eyes suffused with anger, he really didn''t expect that the old urchin so don''t give face, in front of so many guards so scold him. The old urchin welcomed the seven elders'' eyes and said, "why, do you want to have a few moves with me? I really think your strength can challenge me. Seven elder hesitated for a moment, cold hum a way "this is the holy court important place, I won''t be like you so careless move!". After that, he went back to the palace without looking back. The old urchin said with disdain, "I really think my old urchin is scared! You don''t know where to play with mud when I urinate in the hall of the holy court! ". Xiang Shaoyun quietly pointed his finger at the old urchin and exclaimed in his heart, "what a lawless Lord! If I had the strength of his old man, I would be so unscrupulous!". The old urchin looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and said narcissistically, "what''s up, boy, do you think I''m very powerful?". Xiang Shaoyun said with a dry smile, "it''s really powerful!"¡° Then learn, don''t lose your face After the old urchin answered with a look, he was already in front of the hall of the holy court. Before the old donkey took Xiang Shaoyun to the hall, he stopped and did not dare to go inside. Xiang Shaoyun got out of the car, followed the old urchin and went to the hall. The old urchin swaggered and looked extremely proud, as if afraid that others would not notice him. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he tried to keep a low profile. From time to time, he peeked at the situation in the hall and was deeply shocked. The interior space is extremely large, decorated with brilliant colors. Many crystal stones are set on the walls, shining with dazzling light. Strange and ancient carvings are all over the walls, full of mystery. More than ten hundred meter high stone pillars hold up the castle, and dozens of gold chairs are distributed around, showing their dignity. There are already many people in the hall of the holy court, and the one sitting on the side seat in the center of the hall is a veiled noble woman. She only showed a pair of amber like eyes, can let people deeply trapped in it, that tall plump body without provocation, perfect to the extreme. There are many people sitting on the left and right golden chairs. Their breath is rather obscure. Their eyes fall on the old urchin and Xiang Shaoyun¡° Grandpa Tong, you are coming Before the old urchin could speak, the woman sitting next to the main seat said. This woman, needless to say, is the one brought back by the old urchin. She is the only grandson of the Lord of the holy court today, tuobawan''er¡° Well, if I don''t come again, some people will bully you! " The old urchin showed some kindness¡° What do you mean, old urchin? " The three elders in the first and second position on the left spoke. Chapter 793 "Ha ha, I haven''t called names yet, but someone jumped out. It''s very good!" The old urchin laughed happily, then looked at the three elders and said, "what are you, huyanbo? I''m talking about you. You dare to force the young lady to get married. Do you think the court master can''t get out of here and want to take the position of the court master?". Three elder huyanbo instantly stood up and said angrily, "old urchin, don''t slander me!". "Why did you jump out in such a hurry? If you didn''t have a ghost in your heart, would you be in such a hurry? " Asked the old urchin. "I just can''t bear to see you playing crazy here, and just now you hurt the guard outside. It''s really lawless. Please make a joint ruling!" Huyan has a broad voice. Seven long old sand fierce young tiger immediately agrees a way "yes, he too don''t put the rules of the holy court in the eye, must want heavy punishment!". Later, a few elders came forward to agree. It can be seen that the old urchin is very unpopular in the eyes of these elders. Xiang Shaoyun also saw that the old urchin was in a bad situation. He secretly pinched a cold sweat for him and said in his heart, "this old guy should not bring me if he wants to make trouble.". The old urchin looked around at the elders, and then said with a long smile, "ha ha, you cowards, you have the ability to take me down together. I''m really afraid of you!". As his laughter fell, a terrible smell rolled out of him, which directly suppressed the hearts of all the people present, making people feel breathless. The strength of these elders present is extraordinary, but the old urchin actually presses them with his own strength, which shows how terrible his strength has reached. "That''s enough. Now there are still VIP guests here. Don''t you want others to laugh at our holy court when you make noise here?" An old voice yelled. This speaker is the first person sitting on the top right. He looks old and sharp in his eyes. He is holding a snake stick in his hand. The frightening momentum gives people a great pressure. This is the first elder of the holy court and the first person under the Lord. As for the old urchin, he is actually the second elder. He is still under the elder, which shows how strong the elder is. The old urchin was so drunk by the elder that he converged and went straight to his seat to sit down. He also cocked up his legs and looked like a danger. Xiang Shaoyun quickly followed him, but after he had just taken two steps, someone asked, "old urchin, who is this boy and why can he be brought to the main hall?". I don''t know who questioned this, but Xiang Shaoyun became frightened. He can''t see through the strength of most people here. He is definitely a strong man of abnormal level. If he is not sincere, he may be crushed to death by others. "He''s my guest of honor. Why don''t you give him a seat?" Old urchin is digging nose excrement, very dissatisfied ground drinks a way. "Old urchin, a little boy who is just a three grade dragon, is not a VIP. You are not teasing us, are you?" Three elder huyanbo once again open mouth provocative way. "You''re only allowed to invite people here, but I''m not allowed to invite people here? What''s wrong with your brain The old urchin scolded back, and then he looked at the eldest Taoist priest, "boss, I don''t want to play with you. I brought this boy to break the three levels. If you don''t give me this opportunity, you have to give it. If the court master is not here, you and I are qualified to do something for the young lady!". "It''s a joke with his strength?" The elder took a look at Xiang Shaoyun and wiped a trace of discontent. "It''s up to the first lady to decide." The old urchin said to Tuoba Wan''er who was sitting on the table. Tuo Wan Wan hesitated, "everything has the final say of Grandpa Tong." She had the best relationship with the old urchin among all the old people present. Although she didn''t know what the old urchin was up to, she knew he would not harm her. "I knew the lady had a good eye!" The old urchin said with a smile, and then he yelled to the guard standing in the hall, "when will you be seated?". One of the guards didn''t dare to hesitate. He quickly moved a gold chair to sit down for Xiang Shaoyun. He set up a table in front of him and put some spirit fruit on it. Then he quickly retreated. Xiang Shaoyun just sat down, immediately felt a pair of sharp light opposite him and looked at him. When he looked up, he was surprised to find a handsome young man with purple hair looking at him. His face was a bit arrogant, and his eyes were full of hostility. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what the other party means, and doesn''t show weakness. He stares back directly, then hangs up the lingguo in front of the table and eats it. "Well, let''s get down to business. This time we called all the elders here to discuss a major event. This is the event of recruiting our emperor''s son-in-law. According to the past experience, the emperor''s son-in-law generally selected the best young people from the inner part of our holy court to block it. But this time, before closing, the court leader said that we should get more contact with the outside world, This time, the emperor''s son-in-law chose from outside forces, "the elder said solemnly. After a pause, he looked at the young man opposite Xiang Shaoyun and said," this time, the three elders and several elders found a talented Xiang Zixuan, a son of Xiang family, an ancient family in the western desert, Let''s see if we have any objection. As soon as the elder''s words fell, Xiang Zixuan grew up and saluted the elders present, saying, "young Xiang Zixuan, I''ve met you adults!". Xiang Zixuan is neither humble nor overbearing, full of air, showing the demeanor of everyone''s children. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the young man in front of him was actually a child of Xiang family. His eyes could not help wiping a chill. His father once told him that they belonged to the Xiang family, but for some special reasons, his father left the Xiang family, which made Xiang Shaoyun have no good feelings for the Xiang family¡° Xiang Zixuan is a young genius I have investigated. He is less than 40 years old today, but he has reached the level of soul stage. He is not only brave and good at fighting, but also resourceful. He is a rare good match! " Huyanbo said. After that, Sha hanbiao said, "yes, Xiang Zixuan can not only reach the level of soul stage, but also fight across three skits. This talent is extremely rare in the world, and she is a perfect match with the young lady.". After the two of them finished, the other elders also showed their satisfaction, and seemed to recognize Xiang Zixuan''s identity as the future son-in-law. At this time, the old urchin opened his mouth and said, "this boy has a lot of gold and jade on the outside, but he is not worthy of miss.". Chapter 794 "What do you want to do, old urchin?" Huyanbo said with a calm face. "I don''t want to do anything. I just don''t think this guy is suitable for me, miss. Don''t I even have the qualification to object?" The old urchin stares at huyanbo and responds. "I think you are making trouble!" Huyan Bosheng airway. "Whatever you think is good, you find a boy to come back without any reason, and you are not afraid to lead a wolf into the house. This is against the original intention of the court master!" The old urchin sighed, and then he looked at Tuo bawan''er and said, "and I think Miss has more say in this matter. You didn''t listen to her, so you just made a decision. You just don''t pay attention to miss.". This time, it was the seventh elder Sha manbiao who said, "we choose a good match for the young lady. It''s not only to fulfill the court master''s entrustment, but also for the sake of the young lady. How can we say that we don''t pay attention to the young lady?". "I have to ask the young lady," the old urchin said to Tuoba Wan''er. This time, Tuo BA Wan''er gently opened her lips and said, "you elders work hard for the holy court, and they are really the pillars of the holy court. But when you choose your son-in-law, will you wait for the court master to go out of the gate before you make a decision?". The elder said, "the court master has an order. The young lady must not exceed 40 and must be married. So this time, I have to choose my son-in-law. This is the task that the court master has given me!". Tuoba Wan''er heard this, her eyes trembled slightly, and she could only sigh, "thank you for your arrangement!". I can hear that Tuo BA Wan''er is very helpless. She is afraid that she is not comfortable. She is a big and powerful family like them. She can never make her own decisions about marriage. "Before the closure of the court, he told me that anyone who wants to be a son-in-law must be a young and talented person, and he must be able to break through the three barriers he set himself. Only in this way can he be able to block the son-in-law. Now the three elders recommend Xiang Zixuan, are you willing to break through the three barriers?" Elder Xiang Zixuan asked. Xiang zixuanhao did not hesitate to say "I do!". "It shouldn''t be too late. Let Xiang Zixuan break through quickly." Huyanbo can''t wait to say. He didn''t want to get involved with it for the old urchin. However, the old urchin just couldn''t get along with him. He said to the elder, "the three elders chose that boy, I chose this boy, and I think he is qualified to be our emperor-in-law!". "Ha ha, with his strength, do you want him to be the son-in-law of our holy court? Old urchin, I think you have taken the wrong medicine! " Sha humbiao sneered. "What happened to his strength? The key is that the young lady likes him. It''s enough that he likes the young lady! " The old urchin is very determined. "Wait, when did she like me and when did I like her? This is obviously piling me up in the fire pit! " Xiang Shaoyun complained in his heart. He really didn''t expect that the old urchin gave him the task of robbing his parents. It''s a big joke. The key is that Tuoba Wan''er, who is sitting at the top, also looks at Xiang Shaoyun and blinks, "yes, I like Shaoyun!". As soon as she said this, Xiang Zixuan''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. If his eyes could kill him, he would surely kill Xiang Shaoyun. Other elders also looked at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise, making Xiang Shaoyun sit like a needle. He wanted to shout, "it''s none of my business!". However, he did not dare to say. If he did, he was afraid that not only he, but also Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun would be tortured and killed by the old urchin. "Listen to me, Miss likes this guy. This guy likes Miss, and he''s also a good-looking person. I think it''s a gift from heaven. The combination of dragon and phoenix is wonderful. I think it''s better to settle this matter like this!" The old urchin danced excitedly. "Joke, miss''s selection of her son-in-law is not only a matter of her life, but also a matter of our holy court. How can we make fun of it?" Some other elders said discontentedly. "That''s right, old urchin. Don''t look for trouble here. We won''t agree with him!" Others objected. Other elders also raised their objections, obviously they had a bad first impression of Xiang Shaoyun. Some people even scold Xiang Shaoyun as a young man who has not dried up. This time, Xiang Shaoyun is really tolerable. Who can''t bear it! Xiang Shaoyun stood up and gave a little smile, and then said to all the elders on the scene, "is it really as unbearable as your predecessors?". "Get out of here if you have a little self-knowledge!" Someone cheered discontentedly. Xiang Zixuan, who was opposite Xiang Shaoyun, had a hint of sneer. He said in his heart, "I really don''t know the height of heaven and earth, but how can he have the surname Xiang, and he is so similar to the statue in the family? Does he have something to do with my family. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the elder who was talking and said, "I know my name a little. Now I''m just entering the realm of dragon. But I''m only 23 years old. I don''t know what realm you reached when you were 23 years old.". "Presumptuous, do you really think you can be arrogant if you have some talent? Believe it or not, I''ll slap you to death! " If the elder was trampled on the cat''s tail, he was furious. This elder is a man who has made great achievements in the past. When he was young, he was extremely unhappy. He didn''t get the chance until later. He barely reached his present strength. Xiang Shaoyun said so, which undoubtedly revealed his shortcomings¡° He''s really a boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth. Don''t you know the saying that he died young? " Others sneer scornfully. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun''s posture is so harsh, and he doesn''t know what it means. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s age is amazing, they haven''t seen such talents. Whether they can grow up is still unknown. The most important thing is that they don''t know Xiang Shaoyun, don''t know his origin, and don''t know his relationship with the old urchin, so they don''t want Xiang Shaoyun to fight for the position of the son-in-law¡° Ah, it seems that all the elders look down on me, but my love for the young lady is sincere. Please give me a chance? " Xiang Shaoyun pleaded. Just now Xiang Shaoyun showed a little backbone, but in the twinkling of an eye, he became so unbearable. He was obviously a kind of guy who was strong outside but strong in the middle¡° Don''t worry, you can''t run with me! " The old urchin gave Xiang Shaoyun a look of appreciation. Then he looked at the elder and said, "elder, you and I have the right to recommend. Why don''t we let the two of them break through together? Who can pass successfully, who is qualified to become the son-in-law¡° Well, since the old urchin and the young lady are so optimistic about him, let''s give him a chance. "The elder nodded lightly, and then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan and said," listen, if you want to be our emperor''s son-in-law of the holy court, you have to break through the three barriers set by our court leader himself. If you can''t break through, you will be out! ". Chapter 795 In this way, Xiang Shaoyun also became a member of the emperor''s son-in-law, which was not his original intention, but he had to cooperate with the old urchin to muddy the water. Only in this way, after leaving here, the old urchin will give him life. Although the old urchins are disrespectful for their elders, they don''t look serious. In fact, at their level, it''s absolutely not difficult to kill one or two people. Another thing is that he doesn''t like Xiang Zixuan at all, even a little hostile. "Wait a minute, I don''t have any opinions about him breaking through the three hurdles, but I don''t know how powerful the holy court is. If he doesn''t have any background and strength, he doesn''t deserve our young lady!" Seven long old sand fierce young tiger jumped out again to say. Then a wave of elders jumped out to show their approval. It can be said that the elder elders are all towards the three elders and the seven elders! "Ha ha, who said I had no background!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Then he made an air and said, "Ben Shao is the core disciple of Longfeng college and the chief disciple of the supreme elder!". "Longfeng college!" The faces of many elders changed slightly. Despair desert is one of the nine special cultivation places designated by Longfeng college. Longfeng college and dishengting have already had some contact, although not very deep, but dishengting knew that Longfeng college was a very important force and had a great influence on the land of China. They didn''t expect that the boy in front of them had such a history. At this time, Xiang Zixuan sneered, "Longfeng college is just a college. They recruit Tianjiao from all over China, but they will only cultivate them for a hundred years. After a hundred years, these Tianjiao will go their own way!". Xiang Zixuan just wants to tell the elders of di Shengting that Xiang Shaoyun''s background is just to scare people. After a hundred years, there is nothing behind Xiang Shaoyun. Sure enough, his words resonated with many elders, and they all thought Xiang Zixuan was right. "You people with eyes! You all know where Longfeng college is, don''t you? All the students who come out of that college are Longfeng among the people. There is a bright future in the future. It''s the most wise move for miss to combine with him. In the future, it can make our holy court to a higher level! " The old urchin said again. Just when the other elders wanted to say something, the elder said, "don''t fight, let them both go in and break through the barriers. It''s not so easy to break through those three barriers!". The Elder spoke, and no one else dared to object. In the holy court, besides the Lord, the elder is the most powerful. Even the old urchin has to be scrupulous. In this way, a group of elders led Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan to the back yard of the holy court. The first barrier was set in the back yard of the holy court. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but sound to the old urchin and ask, "old boy, is there any danger?". Will the level set by the Lord of the holy court be leisure? Xiang Shaoyun has to put a question mark on this. He can''t be uneasy in his heart. "There must be danger, but there will be no death. You can rest assured!" Said the old urchin with great certainty. Xiang Shaoyun suddenly felt that the more serious the old urchin was, the more unreliable things were! Soon, when they arrived at the back yard of the holy court, the elder pointed to a secret room and said, "this is the first level. An hour later, anyone who can walk out of it will pass the test.". "Come one by one, or go in together?" I don''t know which elder asked. "Let''s go in together!" said the elder. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan walked forward together. Compared with each other, Xiang Shaoyun was more handsome and elegant, more flexible and more dignified, while Xiang Zixuan was more fierce and arrogant. Both of them are the dragon and phoenix of human beings. They have their own advantages and disadvantages. The key is whether they can show their super talent and break through the three hurdles of this regulation. "Don''t overdo yourself. You can''t touch the lady of the holy court. Get out of here now. I''ll let you live!" Xiang Zixuan threatens Xiang Shaoyun with a voice. "It''s a big tone. Let''s wait until you get through this pass." Xiang Shaoyun is lazy to fight with him and goes directly into the secret room. "That''s good. Don''t even know what''s going on when you die!" Xiang Zixuan sneered and walked toward the secret room. When they both entered the chamber of secrets, many elders did not leave, but waited in the same place. Although they are all powerful, they all value the future son-in-law of the holy court. They all want to know whether these two young people can successfully pass the first level. At this time, the old urchin asked huyanbo, "huyanbo, how about we gamble?". "What are you going to bet on?" Huyanbo asked. "It''s a bet, of course, that either of them can successfully break through the barrier." The old urchin replied. "Well, I''ll bet with you that Xiang Zixuan will succeed in breaking through the barrier!". "You have enough confidence in him! Then I can only bet on Xiang Shaoyun¡° That''s natural. What are you going to bet¡° Let''s make a little bet on the pleasure. Let''s make a bet on a piece of Lingjing¡° Hehe, are you kidding me¡° Eh, you are so smart. I''m just teasing you! I''ll bet you on a holy drug In the secret room, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan did not encounter any difficulties immediately. For the time being, they just saw a shadow coming out to talk to them, "welcome to the first level set by the court master!". The shadow couldn''t see clearly. It just saw a huge body standing with its back to them. Just looking at their back, they felt a kind of pressure inside. They felt like they were facing a kind of high-ranking person, which made them nervous¡° Meet the Lord of the holy court They saluted the figure of Wei''an in no particular order¡° Are you the only two young people to break through? It seems that you elders also attach great importance to you! " After the Lord of the holy court said lightly, he cut into the main topic and said, "this level is very simple. Who can hold my separate willpower? I can pass it in one hour. I hope you don''t let me down!". After his voice fell, an invisible force came to Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan. At that time, they just felt like they were coming from the top of the mountain, which made it difficult for them to bear. Xiang Shaoyun was just like being swatted by a fly. With a bang, he fell on the ground. His viscera were shaken and his blood spat out from his mouth. As for Xiang Zixuan, he was much better. He just bowed and didn''t fall down. Chapter 796 Xiang Zixuan is a soul stage. With such talent and strength, he is no less than the top talent of guwu college. It is entirely reasonable that he can withstand the authority of the Lord of the holy court. The will of the Lord of the holy court is just a little bit of strength. It''s just to test the future son-in-law. Naturally, it won''t make the power of separation too high. Xiang Zixuan''s strength is no less powerful than that of Wupin soul stage, which proves that he has a solid foundation. Xiang Shaoyun was miserable. The power of this potential is not what he can bear. He is crushed on the ground. This kind of feeling seemed to make him return to the gravity limit room of the hall of martial arts. At that time, he was also in such a situation that he could not bear the pressure. Xiang Zixuan bows and sneers at Xiang Shaoyun, "a fool who asks for trouble!". Having said that, he activated his own strength and began to carry it against the will power of the Lord of the holy court. However, at this time, the pressure became stronger and stronger, making him feel unbearable. "How can this power grow stronger and stronger, damn it!" Xiang Zixuan murmured. As for Xiang Shaoyun lying on the ground, he felt that his body was about to explode. However, he found that this is not the most important, the real killer is the pressure from the spirit. The spiritual pressure comes from the soul, which directly oppresses the soul and makes it difficult to resist. After Xiang Shaoyun found this, he quickly mobilized his soul power to fight against it. This kind of pressure is terrible, but he is the soul without dirt. The soul power has reached the level of three grades of emperor. Moreover, the ghost of the dark dragon is wrapped over the soul, which can completely resist the spiritual pressure. After Xiang Shaoyun withstood this spiritual pressure, he felt that he was much more relaxed. The pressure on him was also greatly reduced, and he felt that it was not as unbearable as before. He quickly refined a drop of silver ray liquid and quickly relieved the injury. After Xiang Shaoyun''s injury was moistened, he was more comfortable. Xiang Shaoyun is about to stand up, but looking at the side of Xiang Zixuan is pressed lower and lower, cold sweat constantly torrent, obviously already can''t bear. "I must stand it!" Xiang Zixuan startled to drink a, on the body congenital purple electricity stops to circulate, made his waist to straighten up many. But soon he was pressed too hard to bear, and his body smashed heavily on the ground like Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s impossible. I''ll be crushed by the will of separation, and the soul stage will be raised for me!" Xiang Zixuan growled with great reluctance and directly sacrificed the soul platform. This layer of crystal soul platform exudes a different kind of breath, with a strong spiritual force, Sheng Sheng shouldered the authority of the Lord of the holy court, making him slowly get up. The soul table is originally a condensation of soul power and star power, representing the essence of the warrior. Xiang Zixuan''s soul stage is several times larger than the ordinary one. It can be seen that he is several times more powerful than the other at the same level. It is not difficult for him to cross the level. Xiang Zixuan stood up again, but he also consumed a lot of soul power. He didn''t know whether he could carry it for an hour. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at him from the corner of his eye and said in his heart, "Xiang family used to be the most powerful ancient family in the West desert. Although Xiang family suffered heavy losses from various forces with the decline of Xiang Dingtian, after ten thousand years of rest, Xiang family has recovered a lot of vitality!". I don''t know why, when he thought of Xiang''s family, he felt a very contradictory feeling, a little kind, but more disgusted. I don''t know whether it was blood relationship or other reasons. In a word, he couldn''t get rid of it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to struggle, and he didn''t get up again. Instead, he continued to pick it up like this. He didn''t feel that hard. After all, it''s not a gravity chamber, it''s just the pressure of spirit and will. As long as his soul can bear it, the pressure on his body will be reduced a lot, so he doesn''t feel too uncomfortable now. As long as it''s time, he can get up again and walk out from here. Although, this is not very respectable, but as long as we can pass, it doesn''t matter. If he didn''t have the ghost of the dark dragon, he would only struggle like Xiang Zixuan. Soon half an hour later, Xiang Zixuan has been pressed down again, and the power of the soul stage is almost overdrawn. He supported himself with an indomitable will. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun on the ground and murmured, "this boy has already hung up. As long as I get to the end, the first level will be passed!". Miss Sandra''s status is very noble. If you get her, you will get the support of Sandra. Although Xiang Zixuan is the top of the younger generation in Xiang''s family, he is not without competitors, so he absolutely does not want to be out of the game. "This guy is really good at it!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. With the passage of time, the authority of the Lord of the holy court not only did not weaken, but became stronger and stronger, almost reaching the intensity of the emperor''s later period. Xiang Shaoyun has a dark dragon soul hoop. He feels that there is a strong force around him, and the pressure on him is getting stronger and stronger. Although these forces are not real, they can not be carried by ordinary soul platform level warriors. In other words, if you want to be the emperor''s son-in-law of the holy court, you must at least reach the realm of soul platform and be able to withstand the pressure here. Of course, in addition to this condition, we should not be too far behind Tuo BA Wan''er in terms of age, otherwise we would not be worthy of her. When an hour is about to end, many old people outside are looking forward to it, even Tuo bawan''er is waiting for it. Although she is the granddaughter of the court master, her happiness can not be grasped in her hands. She is extremely sad. She hopes that both of them can not pass the test, so that she can still be free for a period of time. If someone can succeed, she is more inclined to Xiang Shaoyun. Because she has already talked with the old urchin. If Xiang Shaoyun is successful, the old urchin will be able to control Xiang Shaoyun and delay time until her grandfather leaves. It''s a pity that her grandfather has been closed for more than ten years, and I don''t know what happened to him. If her grandfather doesn''t shut up, she will have more choices. At this time, an hour finally arrived, and the door of the secret room opened slowly. Chapter 797 When the door of the chamber of secrets was opened, Xiang Zixuan first appeared in front of the crowd. He staggered and looked extremely hard. When he just stepped out of the door, he fell heavily on the ground. The black-and-white Dharma protector rushed over and helped him up. "Well, I know Xiang Zixuan can succeed in breaking through the barrier!" Huyanbo couldn''t help praising. "Yes, it''s good to have this ability at a young age. You know, it''s a test set by the holy court Sha humbiao echoed with satisfaction. Other people also began to praise one after another, and their interest was quite good. "Old urchin, remember to bet on clothes..." huyanbo looked at the old urchin, very proud way. However, before his words were finished, another man came out easily in front of the door of the secret room. "If you can''t bear it, don''t insist. Young people just want to face up!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a tone of disciplining. Xiang Zixuan heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words. He was so angry that he trembled all over. "You...". He wanted to say something, but he couldn''t say it again. Although Xiang Shaoyun was smashed and scraped as soon as he came in, Xiang Shaoyun picked it up and walked out with him easily after the time went out. This made him feel that Xiang Shaoyun was cheating, but he didn''t dare to say it, otherwise he would offend all the people in the holy court. "Ha ha, well said, well said. If you don''t have the ability, don''t hold on. I don''t think you should break the second level!" The old urchin laughed happily. Then he looked at huyanbo and said, "come on, huyanbo is willing to accept defeat. Let''s take out the bet!". Huyanbo is like eating a dead fly. He feels very uncomfortable. He was very reluctant to say, "don''t worry about it, you are indispensable!". "OK, go on with the second round of assessment!" The elder said lightly. At this time, Sha humbiao said, "elder, do you want to have a rest?". It''s obvious that Sha is trying to buy Xiang Zixuan some recovery time. "Ha ha, I really know how to make a small stove!" The old urchin sneered. The elder replied immediately, "there''s no rest for the third round. The second round continues. Come with me!". Soon, before they arrived at a challenge arena, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan were both guessing whether they would fight each other. "Boy, you''re dead this time!" Xiang Zixuan sneers at Xiang Shaoyun. Although Xiang Zixuan was pressed to the limit in the first level, he felt that he had gained a lot after he came out from there. After swallowing the recovered spring liquid, he was in a better state. If he had a decisive battle with Xiang Shaoyun, he would have the ability to cut Xiang Shaoyun under the sword. Xiang Shaoyun smiles at Xiang Zixuan and says, "don''t I win steadily?". "Ignorant child!" The black Dharma protector beside Xiang Zixuan scolded with disdain. The black Dharma protector is powerful. He can see through Xiang Shaoyun''s strength at a glance. He doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun can win Xiang Zixuan. On the contrary, Xiang Zixuan should have no difficulty in winning Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s words make him feel that Xiang Shaoyun is very ignorant. "You will soon know who is ignorant!" Xiang Shaoyun also disdains to dispute with others and responds lightly. Before arriving at the challenge arena, the elder announced, "you go to the challenge arena!". Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan went to the challenge arena one after another. Xiang Zixuan hooks Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and points out, "come here and die!". Xiang Shaoyun did not respond, the elder''s voice rang up again and said, "fight!". All of a sudden, there was a flow of power around the challenge arena, which soon enveloped the challenge arena. A virtual shadow quietly appeared before them, which was still the virtual shadow of the Lord of the holy court. "To be able to come to the second level, prove that you have successfully passed the first level, then the second level is up to me to practice with you, I will fight with your strength of the same level, if you can defeat me, you will pass!" The voice of the Lord of the holy court rang faintly. At this time, the elders worshipped the virtual shadow and said, "see you master!". "Come on, you''re all free. It''s rare that you all remember me as the Lord of the court. You can watch carefully. These two children can barely make it!" Said the Lord. Many elders recognized the dissatisfaction of the Lord of the holy court, as if they were blaming the person they chose for not being good, or for being too small to have a choice. This time, even the elder wiped several cold sweats. At this time, the master of the holy court divided into two parts and said to Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan, "come on, as long as you defeat me, you will pass the second level!". At this time, the power of the Lord of the holy court was to suppress the three grades into the Dragon realm and the one grade into the soul platform realm, which were equal to Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan. Xiang Zixuan found this situation, immediately said, "Lord, this is not fair!". "Why not?" Asked the Lord. "You should treat him equally. You can''t lower your strength against him, otherwise it''s unfair to me!" Xiang Zixuan said in a low voice. "Has the final say that I can win the same level of strength, and I will be recognized, and fair and unfair, I has the final say, not the final say." The Lord of the holy court said with a smile. Xiang Zixuan wants to refute something, but he finds that Xiang Shaoyun is already fighting against the Lord of the holy court. Xiang Shaoyun did not expect that this level was such a test, which was undoubtedly a great benefit to him. Originally, the test of the first level was enough to make people suffer. Now when he met an opponent of the same level, Xiang Shaoyun asked himself that he had never been afraid of anyone, even the Supreme Lord of the holy court. Xiang Shaoyun takes advantage of Xiang Zixuan''s separate dialogue with the Lord of the holy court to launch an attack unexpectedly. He thought that he could take the lead in making a profit, but he didn''t expect that his split reaction was very fast. Before his move fell on others, they had already stepped away¡° Yes, come more fiercely, or you will lose badly! " The Lord of the holy court said to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Ha ha, I''m afraid you will lose if I try my best! " Xiang Shaoyun smiles confidently. The elders in the challenge arena turned black when they heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words. Xiang Shaoyun dared to look down on their court leader, just as he looked down on them, which made them hate Xiang Shaoyun even more. The old urchin is anti-terrorism, the world is not disorderly laugh, "I know you''re right, this boy, hit me, hit him hard!". This time, Tuoba Wan''er couldn''t help saying, "don''t say that to Grandpa Tong!". The Lord of the holy court is her grandfather. Naturally, she will defend her grandfather¡° It''s true that young people should have such self-confidence! " The Lord of the holy court broke into a smile and took the initiative. Chapter 798 The Lord of the holy court was originally a proud man of the generation. He was a legend in the holy court from childhood to adulthood. He is also considered to be the latest successor of the first generation of court lords, and may be able to exist in the future. The power of the Lord of the holy court is equal to that of the third class into the realm of the dragon, but in fact it can play the fighting power of the top emperor. The Lord of the holy court didn''t do his best in the first time, but the emperor''s later strength was fighting Xiang Shaoyun. Big tablet player! Master Shi of Shengting exhibited a top-level imperial skill. A palm with strong earth power rolled down on Xiang Shaoyun. The power of this palm is just like the pressure of mountains, which is extremely terrible. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge this palm, directly condensed into a fist, and went to this palm. Bang! Two moves after the relative, immediately issued a sound of shock, the battle immediately opened the curtain. As soon as the Lord of the holy court made a move, he was no longer merciful. The big Steller kept throwing out angrily, and the huge power of the steles shrouded in the challenge arena, which made the whole world become airtight. This hand is fast, fierce and ruthless, which makes people unable to defend, and shows the powerful demeanor of the Lord of the holy court. This kind of fighting power is completely comparable to any conceit in Longfeng college. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is one of the top demons. He is not afraid to fight with the Lord of the holy court. He is surrounded by thunder all over his body. All of his thunder fists smash the master of the holy court. At the same time, he also opens up the insight into Tianfu to find the flaw of the other side. However, when he looked at it, he found that the flaw of the move of the Lord of the holy court was almost nonexistent, which made it difficult for him to find the space to fight back, unless he directly overpowered the opponent with absolute combat power. When he found this situation, Xiang Shaoyun constantly strengthened his offensive power, and Xianren Leili kept on rampaging out, breaking the siege of the master of the holy court, thus taking the initiative. When Xiang Shaoyun uses his innate thunder power, Xiang Zixuan''s separate battle with another master of the holy court also uses his innate thunder power, which makes the elders of the holy court under the stage show a trace of reflection. At present, these two young people are both surnamed Xiang and have the same strength. Is there any relationship between them? Xiang Zixuan and the Lord of the holy court are extremely fierce. It''s impossible for him to win or lose for a moment. Fortunately, now the huge challenge arena is separated by two areas, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun iron will be affected by Xiang Zixuan''s fighting power. Xiang Shaoyun and the Lord of the holy court are fighting fiercely, which makes the Lord of the holy court praise "very good, very strong, I want to be serious!". Having said that, around the challenge arena, there are a lot of local forces pouring into the main body of the holy court, which makes the power of the main body more powerful. The mystery of earth! Meteorite from heaven! Sheng tingsheng knows the mystery of the power of the earth at his fingertips. He keeps waving between his palms. The power of the earth condenses into huge meteorites and smashes them madly toward Xiang Shaoyun. This power has absolutely reached the level of the top emperor. It can be seen that when the Lord of the holy court entered the Dragon realm, it was also the existence of the evil level. After all, those who enter the Dragon realm with three grades and cross five or six grades are absolutely evil geniuses with unlimited future. "Ha ha, that''s a little interesting, otherwise you really don''t have much sense to beat your peers!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs wildly, and urges the thunder star power and purple thunder bone power, and combines them with the mystery of thunder, so that the thunder above the sky is attracted. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun, like a Thunder Dragon, directly attacked the Lord of the holy court. The power of thunder and lightning, which was full of destructive power, directly bombed many meteorites into sibaran, which made Xiang Shaoyun tear a way to get close to the Lord of the holy court and continue to greet him strongly. As soon as the Lord of the holy court picked his eyes, the mystery of the earth closed the cage, and the strength of the earth gathered in front of him, forming a layer of strong defense. Xiang Shaoyun''s fist strength fell on him, making a burst of sound. The Lord of the holy court''s defense power is almost destroyed, but at this time he is using an unexpected move - shifting! The body shape of the Lord of the holy Court changed from the original position to another position in an instant. There was a residual shadow on the original position, so that people could not tell that he had moved. Even Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the Lord of the holy court dodged so suddenly that his moves were all over the shadow. However, his side and back door were exposed. The Lord of the holy Court seized the opportunity and hit him with a bang. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that he had been abused by powerful forces, which made him feel pain all over his body, bleeding from his viscera, and the injury had become a fact. After seizing this opportunity, the Lord of the holy court doesn''t intend to give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to turn over. That strong move is one after another, and the strength is more and more fierce and terrible. Fortunately Xiang Shaoyun''s body is amazing. He didn''t faint after carrying these attacks. Otherwise, he would definitely be defeated. Xiang Shaoyun immediately changed his strength when the Lord of the holy court took over. He also used the mystery of earth to form a gravity field, which slowed down the attack of the Lord of the holy court¡° Why, the power of cultivating the earth, and the deep understanding? " The Lord of the holy court sent out a trace of surprise. At the moment when the Lord of the holy court was a little slow, Xiang Shaoyun''s power turned again, and the mystery of the wind immediately came to him, making his body like a ghost around the Lord of the holy court. The power of the wind and thunder burst out at the same time, and roared at the Lord of the holy court. Wind and thunder! The wind is like a dragon, the thunder is like a tiger, the dragon and the tiger fall together, Weiba challenge arena! The Lord of the holy court is also very quick to react. He wants to change his shape to avoid the attack. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun has been cheated once, so he will not be given a second chance. He completely blocks all around him. His power is rampant here, and the dragon and tiger roar here, completely drowning the Lord of the holy court. The force of wind and thunder kept pounding, making it difficult for people to see clearly the situation inside. The elders at the edge of the court were slightly moved by the scene¡° This boy is not only the strength of Shan xiulei, but also the strength of local conditions? It seems to be quite well used¡° It seems that the division of the court master has not completely suppressed him. It seems that this boy has a strong foundation and deserves to be a disciple of Longfeng college¡° The two forces of wind and thunder are combined, and their power is even comparable to that of the emperor''s attack. This boy has some skills¡° Hum, it''s hard to make great achievements because of the confusion of the future of many kinds of power practitioners Chapter 799 When the power of wind and thunder on the challenge arena dissipates, Xiang Shaoyun and the Lord of the holy court are finally exposed again. They have already separated. Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth was bleeding, and he looked a little pale. It was obvious that he had been abused by the Lord of the holy court just now, and he was hurt a lot. He urged him to fight back, and his state became more unstable. As for the cohesion of the Lord of the holy court, the separation has become much weaker, which seems to be difficult to maintain. "You''re a good boy. I lost!" The Lord of the holy court showed a trace of praise and said that his figure was quietly digested on the challenge arena. The old men''s eyes were protruding. Obviously, they didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to defeat their court leader. "Ha ha, good boy, I didn''t mistake you. I really defeated the court master!" The old urchin exclaimed with great excitement. "Hum, don''t talk nonsense, old urchin. It''s just the division of the court master!" Huyanbo hums discontentedly. "You are also the court master. If you lose, you will lose. If there is anything hard to say, the court master himself admits it!" The old urchin replied, and after a pause, he said, "it''s not easy for the boy you''re looking for. It seems that he is going to lose!". Indeed, at the other end of the challenge arena, Xiang Zixuan and the Lord of the holy court fight fiercely. Now the Lord of the holy court has the upper hand and is beating Xiang Zixuan. Xiang Zixuan took the spring liquid to refine the herbal medicine before going to the challenge arena, which made his state recover to 7788. However, in the face of the same level of the Lord of the holy court, Xiang Zixuan showed great fighting power, but he was still not someone else''s opponent. Xiang Zixuan''s defeat was revealed, which made the three elders and seven elders look ugly. If only Xiang Shaoyun wins, they will be ridiculed to death by the old urchin. As for the black-and-white Dharma protectors of Xiang family, they didn''t expect that Xiang Zixuan''s strength would not be able to defeat the Lord of the holy court of the same level, which shows how tough the Lord of the holy court is. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xiang Zixuan, who was about to lose. He put a smile on his face and said, "although this guy is powerful, he is not as good as the Lord of the holy court at the same level!". As long as Xiang Zixuan loses, then he is the only one who wins. I believe that the old urchin will not continue to embarrass him. Just when the Lord of the holy court defeated Xiang Zixuan, the weapon in Xiang Zixuan''s hand changed. A sharper weapon appeared in his hand. A large piece of purple lightning suddenly fell from the sky, forming a thunder sea, just like a natural disaster, which was extremely terrible. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun was so frightened by the power of the thunder that he felt that he was in the middle of the thunder. He was afraid that he would be blown into blood. After a while, this burst of thunder power completely dissipated, Xiang Zixuan holding the purple long sword inserted in the challenge arena, supporting his body, so that he did not fall down. As for the separation of the Lord of the holy court, he became gloomy, leaving a faint "pass!", Then he completely dissipated in the challenge arena. "Damn it, this boy uses holy soldiers!" The old urchin said rude words directly. Many elders also saw Duan Ni Lai. His face was a bit complicated, but he didn''t say anything. "The court Master said that he had passed the test, which proved that he was not wrong in using holy soldiers!" After huyanbo said this, he said to the elder, "elder, they all consume a lot. Do you want to give them half an hour to have a rest?". The elder waved his hand and said, "go on with the third level, follow me!". After that, he took the lead in the other direction of the holy court. The others were afraid to say anything and quickly followed. "Hey, if you can''t, don''t hold on and admit defeat!" Xiang Shaoyun says to Xiang Zixuan provocatively. Although Xiang Shaoyun suffered a lot, he has refined Yinguang leiye and huangquan, making the injury recover quickly. His condition is obviously better than Xiang Zixuan. "You think so well!" Xiang Zixuan responded sternly and cheered. Then, his body also opened the refining of high-grade spring liquid, once again to help himself recover quickly. Xiang Zixuan is from the Xiang family''s pride, and has reached the soul stage realm, has condensed his own star sea universe, although the space to save is not very big, but also enough. "It''s so hard to win the first two passes. In the last pass, you absolutely have no chance. If you don''t listen to the old man''s words, you''ll lose in front of them!" Xiang Shaoyun said coarsely. "You''re just lucky. You''re not qualified to be in front of me!" Xiang Zixuan stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. "Let''s go and see!" Xiang Shaoyun raised his chin and said with an air. In fact, he pretended to be like this. He felt that the last hurdle was the most difficult one. With his strength, he was afraid that he could not bear it. However, at this point, he has no reason to shrink back. Maybe he is lucky enough to break through. Before long, they all came to a place and stopped. Huyanbo''s voice rang and said, "elder, how did you bring us to the forbidden area?"¡° The third pass is in the forbidden area. You are all waiting here. I''ll take them both in! " The elder replied. The forbidden area in the backyard of the holy court is a place where stone pagodas stand. Each stone pagoda is arrayed in different directions, which makes it difficult for people to distinguish the way back. This piece of Tallinn should be constructed by ancient array, which contains inexplicable power. The elder takes Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan to the hinterland of the Pagoda Forest¡° Follow me, or you''ll be stuck here forever! " The voice of the elder sounded in their ears. Xiang Shaoyun follows the steps of the elder, and the induction of Hades space is released. He wants to make everything here clear. However, he was able to sense the surrounding environment, but he could not further understand all the circumstances here. There was an inexplicable force that hindered his sense¡° It''s really a forbidden area. No one can look at it! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. After walking for a while, they finally stopped in front of a stone tower. This stone tower is higher than the others, and the body of the tower is full of streaks, showing the traces of the years¡° If any of you can be the first to understand the secret of the stone pagoda, the third level will be over! " After the elder confessed, he turned around and left here directly. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan were a little silly looking at the stone pagoda. Chapter 800 Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan originally thought that the third level must be very difficult, and their hearts were already ready. However, when they heard the elder''s words, they couldn''t believe that the third level was such a non dangerous thing. Two people Leng after a while, eyes fell on the stone tower again, this stone tower in addition to a little old breath, can''t see any unusual feeling, two people are a little confused. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan looked at each other. After their eye contact, they parted. Xiang Zixuan quickly walked around the stone pagoda and began to look at what was different about it. Xiang Shaoyun is also looking at the stone pagoda, but he doesn''t find anything special. "Don''t waste your time. Don''t try to find any secrets here with your skill. Get out of the way for me!" At this time. Xiang Zixuan looks at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. "Ha ha, if you want to go away, you can go away too. Don''t think you are a little stronger than me, you can scare me!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Yes? If you don''t go away, I have many ways to make you go away! " Xiang Zixuan smiles coldly. The power of the soul platform directly supports it and covers the stone pagoda. The power of the soul platform directly shakes Xiang Shaoyun away. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that Xiang Zixuan was so bold that he directly used the soul platform to provoke him, which made him angry and said, "you want to die!". "Don''t think I can''t cure you before I''m fully recovered!" Xiang Zixuan showed the way of satisfaction. In the face of Xiang Zixuan''s provocation, Xiang Shaoyun wants to release the underworld space, but he quickly controls his mood, calms down and says, "let''s let you understand first, see if you have the ability to make clear the secret of the stone pagoda before me!". "Ha ha, with my understanding, how can it escape from my palm!" Xiang Zixuan laughs wildly, and then he uses the characteristics of soul platform to constantly bless the stone tower, so as to find out the secret of the stone tower. Xiang Shaoyun ignored Xiang Zixuan and directly sat down in the same place. First, he completely recovered his physique. The reason why he was so calm was that he felt that the third level was absolutely not simple and could not be easily understood. Therefore, he simply let Xiang Zixuan to avoid, and he adjusted his state to the best before trying to find out the secret of the stone pagoda. Before that, the wounds he suffered in the first battle with the Lord of the holy court were gradually restored under the moistening of his spring fluid, and the consumed strength was also filled by him one by one, and the strength was more refined, which could gather one or two strands of dragon Qi. At the same time, his mind kept flashing the war skills of the Lord of the holy court, which made him feel that he could understand these war skills. Xiang Shaoyun inexplicably entered the state of deduction, his soul without dirt and the light of wisdom are superimposed together, which makes the power of comprehension soar. The mystery of the "big tablet hand" was soon clarified by Xiang Shaoyun. This is definitely a top imperial skill, even comparable to the general imperial skill, and the power is extraordinary. Meteorite falling from the sky, this move is even stronger than the big Steller. It''s a little harder to understand, but it''s not too difficult. In addition, there is a secret skill of "shifting shape and changing shadow". Xiang Shaoyun only understands a little bit. After all, secret skill is different from war skill. It involves many mysteries, which can not be understood by looking at it. Nevertheless, Xiang Shaoyun is quite satisfied. He has the power of the earth, and has not yet practiced the relevant combat skills. This big tablet hand and meteorite Tianjiang belong to the power of the earth, which just makes up for his defect. At the same time, he is extremely satisfied with the great enhancement of his understanding. In the future, he may be able to steal more tricks against others. I don''t know how long it took for Xiang Shaoyun to recover from meditation. Now he is full of spirit and has no decadence. Xiang Shaoyun looks back at Xiang Zixuan and finds that the other party is still understanding the mystery of the stone pagoda. Looking at his brow locked, he seems to have no harvest. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to take the opportunity to fall into the well, but he hesitated for a moment. Instead of doing so, he looked at other stone pagodas. The stone pagoda here is not high, only seven or eight meters high. The top of the pagoda is like a blade, and the body of the pagoda is like a dragon. It is divided into five sections. Each section is carved with a floating pattern. The shape of the pagoda is exactly the same. It is difficult to tell the difference. "There are at least three or four hundred stone pagodas here, but I don''t know what their functions are? As for the only different stone pagoda in front of us, what''s the secret? " Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help thinking deeply, and then he thought, "is the different stone pagoda in front of him the array eye?". He can be sure that the positions of these stone pagodas are related to the array. Unfortunately, he doesn''t have much research on the array, otherwise he can see some clues. Xiang Shaoyun uses the telepathy of Hades space to have an insight into the different stone pagodas. Even Xiang Zixuan''s telepathy can''t stop it. Although Xiang Shaoyun was a little far away from the stone pagoda, he still had a clear view of the stone pagoda by virtue of the space induction of the Ming emperor. He observed the stone pagoda up and down again and again, inside and outside, but he still didn''t find anything. He felt that there was no secret at all. Normally speaking, the secret of a building is mostly a kind of war tactics or tactics carved on the surface, so as to understand the secret. Even if the secret is solved, there is no Rune to show any war tactics or tactics, and there is no special mark. No matter who sees it, it will be difficult to find any secret. At this time, Xiang Zixuan seems to think of something. His power is activated, and the soul platform is closed together. A lightning palm slaps the stone tower¡° Asshole, what do you want to do! " Xiang Shaoyun found this situation, can not help exclaiming. However, he called too late, Xiang Zixuan''s palm power has fallen on the stone tower. Bang! Powerful power fell on the stone tower, and a terrible dull sound was heard. At the same time, an inexplicable power suddenly appeared on the stone tower. The power of Tuhuang flowed, and Shengsheng shook Xiang Zixuan away. Poof! Xiang Zixuan''s body heavily hit on another stone tower, and a mouthful of blood shot out like a column. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the scene in amazement, as if he had caught something, and had a glimmer of expectation for revealing the secret¡° The secret is on the stone pagoda. Break it quickly. "Xiang Zixuan said to Xiang Shaoyun suddenly. Chapter 801 Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xiang Zixuan and said with a sneer, "you''ve suffered a loss, and you want me to avoid it. You think I''m a fool!". It''s true that Xiang Zixuan, the emperor, can''t destroy the stone pagoda. What skill does he have to destroy it. Even if he had this ability, he would not destroy the stone pagoda, because he had already noticed something. The secret was not to destroy the stone pagoda, but to destroy it. But now he''s not so anxious. Take a good look at Xiang Zixuan''s other means to understand the secret of the stone pagoda. It''s not Xiang Shaoyun''s overconfidence, but he guesses that Xiang Zixuan is not qualified to understand the secret at all. This is the feeling of a moment he just captured. Xiang Zixuan saw that Xiang Shaoyun was not deceived and continued to sneer, "then this secret has nothing to do with you. You can go away!". "Ha ha, it seems that only you can break the secret. If you have the ability, try again!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. Xiang Zixuan stood up and had a purple sword in his hand. It was shining like a thunder and lightning in his hand, which made his face very confident and said, "under my holy sword, this stone pagoda will no longer exist!". Xiang Shaoyun is a little worried. Will Xiang Zixuan''s holy sword really destroy the stone pagoda? "Don''t mess around. This is the forbidden area of the holy court. If you touch any array, you and I will die here!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Xiang Zixuan. "Haha, I''m afraid. Even if you touch the array, it will only be you who will die!" Xiang Zixuan said with a cold smile. As a child of Xiang family, he has many cards. He is confident that he has the means to protect himself. Having said that, he simply waved his sword and chopped at the stone pagoda. This time, he didn''t dare to get close to the stone pagoda. The purpose was to prevent the power of the stone pagoda from rebounding and attacking him again. Bang! The purple sword fell on the stone tower, and there was an explosion immediately. The light of the yellow rose again, which directly blocked the sword, and also rebounded the power to Xiang Zixuan. Xiang Zixuan''s eyes were shocked, and he rushed to one side to avoid being hit by this power. This ultraviolet light directly cut a deep mark on the ground. If it fell on people, it would be cut in half. Xiang Shaoyun had a hard time. Although he was not hit by that force, the power from the stone tower was stronger than before, and he was shocked away. Not only that, the nearby stone towers began to exude the power of the yellow earth. The power of each one staggered from their towers and shot at the ancient stone towers with secrets, which made a flash of light around them. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Zixuan did not expect that the surrounding stone pagodas were all launched at this time. They were hit by those forces respectively, causing them heavy losses. "Damn bastard!" Xiang Shaoyun was blasted directly on the ground, and could not help scolding. Fortunately, just now he reacted fast enough. When the force passed by him, he dodged away. He was only scratched at the waist, and was not directly hit by the front. The injury was not so serious. Xiang Zixuan was hit hard, but he was wearing high-grade combat clothes and was carried down, but it was not easy for his viscera to get hurt again. However, this is just the beginning. The real power of the stone pagoda begins to show its power. The yellow light is constantly sweeping, which makes it hard to dodge. Xiang Zixuan''s reaction was so fast that he didn''t even think about it. He flew back quickly to avoid falling into these attacks. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he rolled his body on the ground and found a little space to avoid being bombarded by these forces. Otherwise, he was really finished. The power of these stone towers is terrible. They can''t resist it. At this moment, the ancient stone pagoda connected with the surrounding 20 or 30 stone pagodas to form a light curtain, which directly isolated it from other places. The key is that there is still a great opportunity to kill in this light curtain, which is enough to hang all the warriors. Xiang Zixuan said with great joy, "is this the secret of the stone pagoda?", Then he yelled, "elder, I''ve cracked the secret of the stone. It''s an array and an eye!". However, the voice here has been rippling away, but there is no big elder''s response. "Is that still the secret?" Xiang Zixuan was depressed, and then he looked forward and down, and found that Xiang Shaoyun was shrinking in a corner, and there was almost no place to hide. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "this time I''m dead!". Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s environment is very bad. Once he moves, he will be touched by these forces, and the array forces will strangle him in an instant, forcing him to shrink above the only gap position. But there was no fear on his face. On the contrary, there was a trace of excitement. It seemed that he knew something about the situation here. "There is an array here. Just now Xiang Zixuan touched the power of the stone pagoda, but only activated one tenth of the talin array. The lethality is not very comprehensive. If that guy''s attack power is more powerful, he will completely open the talin array, then this place will really become a Jedi!" Xiang Shaoyun in the heart fluke ground pays a way secretly. At present, what he has to do is to break the array to get the secret of the stone tower. Xiang Shaoyun is not familiar with the array, so what else can he do to resolve the array in front of him? Xiang Shaoyun already has a plan in his mind, that is to use the mystery of earth to crack everything here. When Xiang Zixuan attacked the stone pagoda for the first time, he had this idea. He guessed that the trace on the stone pagoda might be the secret, and the secret must be mastered by a warrior who understands the power of the earth. This is why before he concluded that Xiang Zixuan could not obtain the secret qualification. Now Xiang Zixuan is pushed out by the array. It''s impossible for him to come back to capture the secret. Then the chance is only Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun converged his breath and began to feel the situation around him. He brought the mysterious power of the earth to the extreme and integrated his body into the land. Sure enough, he immediately felt the wisps of power from the ground, combined with the stone pagoda array, and completely shrouded here. The array of patterns constantly appear in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, making him immediately discover the vitality and mystery of the array. He doesn''t need to break this array. He just needs to walk from these vital positions to avoid danger and reach the stone pagoda with secrets again. Chapter 802 The power of the earth can make Xiang Shaoyun clearly sense the situation around the earth, and more accurately grasp the power of the earth for his own use. This is the advantage of the power of the earth. The array in front of him was constructed from stone pagodas. All the power it radiated was the power of the earth, and there was no other power. This also made it convenient for Xiang Shaoyun to find out the truth and falsehood of the array. Now Xiang Shaoyun clearly imprinted everything in his mind. He slowly stood up, grasped the weak strength around him, and pushed away a little bit, making him walk in a direction. In that position, it is also full of earth power, but it is a virtual power. It is not afraid of attack power at all. It is just a bluff. After Xiang Shaoyun came here, he gently wiped away these virtual forces with the mystery of earth, making him walk safely from that position. "Hoo, that''s true!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped a cold sweat and said to himself. Although Xiang Shaoyun can sense the situation here, it is still full of murders everywhere. Once he goes wrong, he will be trapped in a place that will never be destroyed. If there is no pressure, it is impossible. Xiang Shaoyun kept the same method, constantly changing his position and moving towards the ancient stone pagoda. Xiang Zixuan at the top of the scene, his eyes almost protruded, it is impossible to believe that Xiang Shaoyun can actually walk in this array. "How on earth did the boy do it?" Xiang Zixuan called softly, and then he dived anxiously to try again. However, when he got close to the array power, he immediately felt a terrible killing force, which made him stop his body. He was afraid that he would be hanged by the array power a little further. Xiang Zixuan drew back the distance again, smeared Li mang on his face and said to himself, "I can''t get the secret, you can''t get it!". After that, the purple sword in his hand slashed the array. His purpose is to contact the array forces here, hoping that these forces will completely strangle Xiang Shaoyun. Boom! A burst of sound, scared Xiang Shaoyun Leng in situ, do not dare to move. Fortunately, although the sound was frightening, it didn''t affect the array strength. He still stood in the array safely. As for Xiang Zixuan, he was once again attacked by the force, and the counterattack force became more rapid, so that he didn''t even have the chance to dodge, so he was hit. He screamed, a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his body fell heavily towards the original side. At this time, the figure of the elder came out, grabbed Xiang Zixuan in his hand, and then quickly flew out of the Tallinn. "No, I haven''t figured out the secret of the stone pagoda. I can''t go out yet!" Xiang Zixuan kept awake and exclaimed. "Since you are excluded by the array, you have lost the chance to find the secret of the stone pagoda!" The elder answered in a quiet way. "No, I can definitely go back to the array and uncover the secret of the stone pagoda. Please, elder, give me another chance!" Xiang Zixuan doesn''t want to admit defeat. He pleads with the elder. Unfortunately, the elder didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He soon brought him out and threw him in front of the black and white Dharma protector of Xiang''s family, saying, "he failed to break through the barrier!". The black-and-white Dharma protectors looked gloomy. They nodded to the elder and then came forward to hold Xiang Zixuan. Xiang Zixuan knew that his exit had become a foregone conclusion, and he did not dare to make any more noise in front of so many people. He could only sit down in the same place to heal. "Ha ha, I knew this boy couldn''t pass the test. You just don''t believe it!" The old urchin clapped and laughed. The faces of the three elders and the seven elders were not very pretty. Xiang Zixuan is their favorite. They also hope that the holy court and Xiang family can be combined, which is of great benefit to them. However, Xiang Zixuan was the first to be eliminated and ridiculed by the old urchin, which made them feel bad! "Don''t be complacent, the other boy may not be able to pass the test successfully!" Some elders couldn''t look at it and responded. "Ha ha, in fact, I hope that boy can''t pass the test!" The old urchin said with a sly smile. A group of elders could not recognize the truth of the old urchin. Instead, they thought that the old urchin was deliberately stimulating them. At this time, the veiled tuobawan''er was also relieved. "Fortunately, he failed. I can rest assured to wait for my grandfather to go out of the pass before I decide to die!". In her eyes, she is not optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun''s success. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is there, and most of them are lucky to pass the test. The final test is definitely not so good. The elder ignored them and went into the Tallinn again. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun was very close to the ancient stone pagoda. The closer he gets to the ancient pagoda, the more he finds that the threat here is greater, and it is difficult to grasp the safe location. Xiang Shaoyun calmly stood in the same place, carefully sensed the virtual and real power, and then combined it with his insight talent. Finally, he found a position and slowly approached the past. Before he came to the stone pagoda again, he couldn''t help sighing, "how easy the opportunity was just now. I don''t know how to cherish it. I have to get into such a dangerous situation to know how to cherish it. It''s really cheap!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun can find some clues from the tower. The traces on the tower body are emitting light, and the light combined with the array power seems to form a series of virtual human shadow. Xiang Shaoyun carefully looks at the virtual human shadow, trying to find out the mystery, but he still doesn''t find anything special about the virtual human shadow¡° These virtual shadows should be the key to the secret. How can we crack the secret? " Xiang Shaoyun held his chin and thought. After some observation, with the help of the light of wisdom, he vaguely caught the key. He urged the mysterious power of earth to feel the past little by little to the ancient stone tower. He tried to get in touch with these virtual shadows through the tower. When his power and the ancient stone pagoda merged together, the surrounding array power was completely activated by him, which made his body tremble. If this triggers the killing of the array, he will die. He was ready to summon out the holy robe of light and put it on him just in case. However, he soon found that the power of this array did not start the killing, but caused a strange vision. The virtual shadows of the human body actually moved, which made him stare at them tightly. Chapter 803 Virtual shadow is flashing in accordance with a certain track, just like a peerless master. Every action contains an inexplicable charm, which makes people deeply trapped. Xiang Shaoyun did not blink to look at these virtual shadow actions, and deeply recorded them in his mind. These virtual shadows move very quickly, just a few consecutive flashes, then quietly dissipate, and the array power in the stone pagoda also converges at this moment, and returns to the original calm, as if nothing had happened just now. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned in the same place, and still kept practicing several movements of the virtual shadow in his mind. If others want to write down those movements in such a short time, it will be very difficult, but for Xiang Shaoyun, who has the space of Hades, all these are not problems. Through this virtual shadow exercise, Xiang Shaoyun immediately understood that this is the essence of the secret skill of "shifting shadow and changing shape". He didn''t expect that this secret skill existed on the ancient stone pagoda, and the harvest was really extraordinary. The main advantage of this secret skill is that it can move the position in a flash, get rid of the opponent''s attack, and also take the opportunity to fight back. It is a secret skill with golden cicada escaping from the body. It is different from any footwork, it can''t move as long as footwork, and it doesn''t have any attack power, but it can quickly move its position, which is enough to show its value. Xiang Shaoyun pondered these imaginary movements over and over again. When he thought about the battle with the Lord of the holy court, he soon remembered the essence in his mind. He opened his eyes, flickered a little excited, and said, "the third level is a big gift!". This skill of shifting shape and changing shadow can help him to kill the enemy unprepared. Xiang Shaoyun practiced in situ according to those virtual shadow movements. At the beginning, his movements were stiff, but after several times, he became more proficient. He was able to move quickly from one position to another, but he was not as agile as the Lord of the holy court. But he was able to grasp the essence in such a short period of time, and this talent of insight is a monster. After practicing for a long time, he finally stopped. He has mastered the secret skill of shifting shape and changing shadow, which is hard to erase in his mind. In the future, as long as he practices more, he can completely improve it. There is no need to ponder it all the time. When he stopped, a virtual shadow appeared again before the ancient stone pagoda, which was the main body of the holy court. This time, the body was very clear, which could clearly distinguish his facial features. This is a handsome man. His firm face is like a knife, and his eyes are as bright as fire. He is able to see everything and let people have no secrets to hide. His lofty temperament makes people feel ashamed. This is the Lord of the holy court under one person and above all people. "I have seen the Lord of the court!" Xiang Shaoyun saw the Lord of the holy court and saluted him. "Come on, don''t be polite. If you can understand the change of shape, it will prove that you have passed the third level!" The Lord of the holy court said with a faint smile. "That''s good, that''s good!" Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. As long as he completes the task given by the old urchin, he can leave here safely. "Are you excited and happy to be my son-in-law?" Asked the Lord. Xiang Shaoyun quickly put away his smile, waved his hand and said, "no... no, I didn''t mean it.". "What do you mean?" The Lord of the holy court asked. "I... I''m just happy to understand this secret skill. Thank you for your gift!" Xiang Shaoyun replied nervously that he was afraid that a wrong answer would lead to death. "Is that really it?" The Lord asked again. Xiang Shaoyun busily said, "that''s really it.". "Asshole!" The Lord of the holy court drank angrily in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun was scared for a moment, and somehow provoked the court leader to be angry. "Don''t you ever look down on my granddaughter?" The Lord of the holy court asked the right question. His eyes were fixed on Xiang Shaoyun. It seemed that as long as Xiang Shaoyun said "no", he would kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun just realized where he was wrong. It turned out that the Lord of the holy court was most concerned about his granddaughter. Xiang Shaoyun quickly said, "miss is as beautiful as a fairy. She is one of the most beautiful women I have ever seen in my life. It''s very lucky for anyone to marry her. How dare you not put her in your heart?". "You''re smart. Since you''ve passed the three levels, you''re qualified to be my son-in-law of the holy court. When you come back and wait for me to pass, you''ll hold your wedding." the Lord of the holy court said unsatisfied. Then he said to one direction, "elder, come here!". Whoosh! A human figure came over like a ghost. Who else is not the elder. "Lord of the court" the elder saluted respectfully¡° This boy is from you. All the conditions are quite good. It''s just that the realm is a little too low. If you go back, you''ll find a way to let him talk about his strength again. We''ll hold a banquet and get married after the head of this court leaves the customs! " Said the Lord of the holy court¡° I sincerely respect the court''s main purpose! " The elder answered obediently. Now Xiang Shaoyun was worried, but he didn''t dare to tell his own troubles. He was afraid that the Lord of the holy court would tear him alive if he knew his situation. He said, "Lord, I don''t think I''m worthy of Miss now. Do you think I can talk about marriage after I catch up with Miss?". Now, what he wants to do is to delay. He has to delay things. After he gets away, it will be easy to say¡° Wan''er has excellent talent. It''s not easy for you to catch up with her. Let''s catch up after you get married. It''s settled! " After the Lord of the holy court said a word, his figure quietly disappeared in front of his eyes. It''s too late for Xiang Shaoyun to say anything more. At this time, the elder saluted Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Congratulations, uncle!". Xiang Shaoyun was startled and quickly said, "elder, you are killing me."¡° You have passed the three hurdles, and the court master has recognized you. You are our emperor''s son-in-law. After you get married with the young lady, you will be our uncle. This gift can''t be abolished! " The elder said, and then he said, "uncle, let''s go. I''ll take you out first. I think other people are waiting for you.". After that, he led the way ahead and asked Xiang Shaoyun to follow him out of the Tallinn. Xiang Shaoyun came out of the Tallinn with a sense of chaos. Chapter 804 Xiang Shaoyun wants to break through the three passes, because he wants to save his life, and he has to leave the holy court and return to the outside world smoothly. However, he never wanted to stay here forever and marry Tuo bawan''er. Of course, it''s not that he dislikes others, but that he can''t afford them at present. Besides, he''s not the kind of person who can''t walk when he sees a beautiful woman. He pays more attention to his feelings. Besides, if he wants to get a wife, his first choice is Yu Caidie, not a woman he just met. Although this woman has saved him, she can''t make him agree with her, He insisted on not following the ground. If other men know his idea, they will despise him severely. This kind of beautiful, gifted and super powerful woman is the best mate that all men dream of. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to marry him. Others think he must be trapped in the brain. After Xiang Shaoyun followed the elder to the outside, his lost appearance was seen by many elders. Sha humbiao couldn''t help laughing and said, "I knew that the third level is not so easy to break. It''s the unique young evil that can''t succeed.". "Since that''s the case, I suggest we choose the best. Xiang Zixuan''s strength is similar to that of the young lady, and Xiang''s family is well matched with our holy court. I think we should let him be our son-in-law?" Huyanbo suggested. Some people can''t help nodding their heads slightly to show their approval, while others don''t open their mouths. Their eyes fall on the elder and wait for his decision. The old urchin jumped out and objected, "what good did you two take from others? How could you work so hard to mix him and miss?". "What are you talking about? We are all for the sake of the young lady and the holy court!" Sha humbiao responded excitedly. "Yes, the lady will be forty years old. The court Master said that she would be allowed to choose her son-in-law before that. It can''t be delayed!" Huyanbo echoed, pausing. He looked at the old urchin and said, "have you never paid attention to the words of the court master?". Huyanbo carried out the court master, but let the old urchin worry. When the old urchin retorted, tuobawan''er said, "please stop arguing, and listen to what the old man said.". The elder glanced at huyanbo, Sha Qianbiao and others, then said faintly, "you all come here to see Uncle Xiang Shaoyun!". As soon as the elder said this, people''s mouths were open, and their eyes were full of disbelief. Tuo BA Wan''er''s delicate body trembled slightly. Obviously, she didn''t expect such a result. "No way. How could he solve the mystery of the stone pagoda?" Xiang Zixuan stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says in his heart. The old urchin was stunned for a moment, and then he danced and cheered, "ha ha, I know that this boy is very gifted. He''s a good uncle to be, and he''s a good uncle to be!". The elder looked at the silent elder and snorted, "you''re deaf. Didn''t you hear me?". The elder always seems to be aloof from the world. He is only in charge of the internal affairs, but he doesn''t pay much attention to other things. The old urchin''s temper is strange in ancient times. The affairs outside the holy court are basically handled by the three elders huyanbo, which makes many elders listen to huyanbo''s words. But in fact, apart from the court leader, even if the elder has the highest prestige, he gets angry, The others were terrified. "See you, uncle!" Many elders had to shout together to salute. Although they are all high-ranking people, they have to lay down their means to show respect for Xiang Shaoyun at the moment. Xiang Shaoyun knew that he couldn''t refute anything at the moment, so he just said, "all of you are free!". "Good boy, good boy, ha ha, not bad!" The old urchin played close to Xiang Shaoyun, walked around Xiang Shaoyun and praised him constantly. Originally, he was not optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun gave him a big surprise, which also made him very proud, making him see Xiang Shaoyun more and more pleasing to the eye. "Elder, uncle to be has passed the test of the court master, but his strength doesn''t seem to match that of the young lady! I''m afraid the court master will not be very satisfied with him even after he leaves the customs. I wonder if we can talk about it later? " Huyanbo is still reluctant to say. "It won''t bother you. It''s decided by the court master. We have to abide by it." The elder answered, and then he said, "well, let''s go back to the court and discuss it.". Huyanbo heard this answer, many unwilling to only be able to receive the stomach. Then, the crowd went back to the palace again. Xiang Zixuan was not qualified to return to the main hall because he failed the examination, but was arranged to have a rest at the VIP. After everyone returned to the court, the elder solemnly announced Xiang Shaoyun''s identity as the son-in-law to be. After he got married, he would be the son-in-law of the holy court. It''s just that the wedding will be held after the court master leaves, but Xiang Shaoyun''s identity must call on the whole world to let everyone in the holy court know about the celebration. Xiang Shaoyun listened to the instructions given by the elder. He couldn''t help laughing bitterly. "It seems that he must leave here as soon as possible, or he will be in great trouble!". After some arrangement, the meeting finally broke up. Xiang Shaoyun is settled in the castle. He has no chance to talk with the old urchin. Xiang Shaoyun was placed in a big house full of luxury. Everything here was beautifully decorated and luxurious, which was no worse than any imperial palace¡° Uncle, let''s take care of your bathing and dressing. "Two beautiful women appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and said to him. These two women are exposed in their clothes, and each place is full of extreme temptation. Xiang Shaoyun is used to seeing that kind of beauty. He can''t help but be attracted to this kind of beauty. After all, he is still a bloody virgin! The two women put down the bath bucket, added water, and put some fragrant flowers and grasses in the room, which immediately made the room fragrant and filled with a kind of fantasy¡° Uncle, the water has been put away. Let''s undress you! " The two women turned around and said, then came over to help Xiang Shaoyun undress. Xiang Shaoyun instinctively retreated, put his hands around his chest, and said with a bit of shyness, "this... I''d better do it myself!". The two women couldn''t help laughing when they saw him like this. One of them came forward and said, "uncle, don''t embarrass us, OK? Otherwise we will be punished. Chapter 805 The two maidservants, Qiuyue and Qiushui, are outstanding maids who have been cultivated by the holy court since childhood. They are not only beautiful, but also have the same cultivation talent as ordinary talents. Their strength has reached the strength of the top king. At their age, they have such strength, even among the six or seven grade strength, they are quite outstanding. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to strengthen his position and take a bath and change clothes, but looking at the two women''s appealing eyes, he could only bite his teeth and let them wait. Soon, he was cold and his clothes were peeled clean by the two women. Xiang Shaoyun''s figure, which has been tempered by thunder and lightning, is said to be strong, slender and masculine, which makes the autumn moon and the autumn water shine. The bolder autumn moon is slightly red and says, "the emperor''s son-in-law has a good figure!". Having said that, she boldly used her fingertips to stroke on Xiang Shaoyun''s figure, which made Xiang Shaoyun excite himself. He quickly said, "cough, I went to take a bath!". So he strode toward the tub and jumped into it. Qiuyue and Qiushui come over with red faces. They have to rub Xiang Shaoyun''s back. Xiang Shaoyun has no way to refuse. They can only let them come. One of them rubbed Xiang Shaoyun''s head, the other gently rubbed Xiang Shaoyun''s back. They didn''t know whether it was their fragrance or the fragrance in the barrel. They kept disappearing into Xiang Shaoyun''s nostrils, which made his anger soar. He really wanted to pull them into the barrel to bathe with them. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s will is still strong enough. He quickly recites the "ningshenqingxinmantra" to completely suppress the desire and fire in his body. No matter how the two women teased his body, they could not arouse any interest in him. Half an hour later, after the two women dressed Xiang Shaoyun, they went out of Xiang Shaoyun''s room. When they got to the door, they looked at each other. Some cunning color flashed in their beautiful eyes, and soon they walked towards another room not far away. This room is exactly where Miss Sheng Ting Tuo BA Wan''er lives. She is sitting on the dressing table in the chair. Looking at herself in the bronze mirror, her beautiful eyes are covered with a trace of complicated color. She was born in the imperial family. She lived a beautiful life, but she was like a bird in a cage. It was difficult for her to have her own freedom, which was also a kind of sadness. Qiuyue and Qiushui knock at the door. Then they come in and salute to tuobawan''er, saying "see you, miss!". "Well, have you bathed and changed your clothes?" Tuoba Wan''er asked softly. "Yes, miss!" The two women answered in unison. "How is he doing?" Tuoba Wan''er asked again. Qiuyue replied that "the emperor in law is a gentleman. At first, he seems to be a little tight. Later, he relaxes and takes a bath and changes with his slaves.". "Yes, the emperor''s son-in-law is very upright. He is more regular to us and seems to be a little cute." Qiushui echoed. Tuo BA Wan''er pondered, "well, it''s up to you to continue to wait on the emperor''s son-in-law these days. No matter what you ask, you will agree to him.". "It''s miss!" The two women answered respectfully. When Qiuyue and Qiushui were sent out, tuobawan''er sighed softly, "it''s not easy for me to be with a man I''m not familiar with.". In Xiang Shaoyun''s house, he seems very bored. He thinks about going out and has no intention of meditation. "What can I do if the damn old urchin doesn''t come to see me?" Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart. In fact, no one will find out if he leaves directly, but he can''t take Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun away from the earth holy court when he leaves here, which is also something he can''t rest assured about. Now, his only hope is that the old urchin can show up and take him away as soon as possible. Otherwise, half a month later, he would travel with Tuoba Wan''er and announce the identity of the emperor''s son-in-law of the holy court. At that time, it is almost impossible for him to want to leave. When Xiang Shaoyun was bored walking around the room, he found a Guqin near the window and sat down in front of it. He gently touched the string with his fingertips, and the sound of Ding Dong came to his mind, which made him think of the bow and zither sound. "I don''t know how well she is practicing now?". Thinking of this, he couldn''t help beating his fingertips and began to play a song. Since he escaped from zilingzong, he has hardly touched any musical instrument, which has become unfamiliar. But his former foundation is still there, and he soon regained the feeling of that year. A piece of "happy and carefree" sounded like a spring. Ding Dong, Ding Dong! Happy carefree, carefree boundless, endless fun, with the wind blowing, free world The joyful notes ripple out of the room and spread directly to the room not far away. Tuo bawan''er listened curiously. After a while, she couldn''t help being crazy. What she wants is a free and unrestrained life? This tune completely interprets the life in her imagination, which makes her hard to extricate herself after listening for a long time. I don''t know how long later, the music changed into a melody of missing my old friend. It can be heard that the player is missing her in the distance, and the gentle and continuous feeling makes people feel a touch of sadness. After the music stops completely, tuobawan''er comes out of the room and walks towards Xiang Shaoyun''s room. She didn''t knock at the door, but when she was near the door, she said, "can you come to the yard?". Soon, Xiang Shaoyun came out of the house. He watched tuobawan''er take off her veil. He was amazed by her perfect face again. He said with a faint smile, "it''s boring in the room. I can''t wait for her to invite me.". So they went to the stone table in the courtyard and sat down. Tuo BA Wan''er let the servants have some wine, then let them all leave. Xiang Shaoyun first raised the wine and said to Tuoba Wan''er, "Xiang Shaoyun, thank you for your help. I''ll do it first.". After that, he drank all the wine in his glass. Anyway, tuobawan''er was very grateful to him for saving his life. Tuoba Wan''er raises her glass and drinks it boldly. After she puts it down, she looks at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "is my son-in-law proficient in piano skills? Just now, I heard that it was very wonderful. Xiang Shaoyun said with a self mockery, "when I was young and frivolous, I didn''t learn anything. I really had some experience in this way of eating, drinking and playing!". From his childhood to his early twenties, he was really just eating, drinking and having fun, and he wasted a lot of time of cultivation. Now I think about it with some regret. Chapter 806 "Can you tell me something about your childhood?" Tuoba Wan''er asked curiously. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Tuo bawan''er in surprise, and then opens the conversation, remembering those naughty things when he was a child. At that time, he was free to do whatever he wanted, and he did many absurd things. Looking back, he felt that he was young and ignorant at that time, and he was so comfortable that a tragedy happened later. Tuo BA Wan''er listened to it with relish, and her beautiful eyes were full of envy. "Do you think I was ignorant at that time?" Xiang Shaoyun said, laughing at himself again. Tuoba Wan''er came back to her senses and said with a smile like a flower, "no! I think that kind of life is so happy and comfortable that people yearn for it. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by tuobawan''s smile! He said with a bit of infatuation, "you smile so beautiful!". Tuoba Wan''er didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to suddenly say this sentence. Her eyes shifted slightly and her face was a little ruddy. She said, "don''t I smile when I''m not beautiful?". Xiang Shaoyun quickly waved his hand and said, "how can it be? It''s just that you smile more beautiful. You should smile more often in normal times!". Tuoba Wan''er sighed, "I want to laugh a little more, but I have to be strict in everything I say and do when I live in court. It''s hard to laugh.". "Didn''t you and Tong just come back from a trip?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "That''s just a chance for me to go out," she said. Xiang Shaoyun can see her helplessness from Tuoba Wan''er''s eyes. Her sadness makes him feel sorry for her situation. After all, di Sheng Ting has always been isolated from the world, and as the future saint of Di Sheng Ting, Tuo BA Wan''er really lost a lot of freedom that others can''t imagine. Xiang Shaoyun said sympathetically, "if you have a chance, I''ll take you to all parts of China to have a look. There are many landscapes, races and adventures that we haven''t seen before...". "Is there really a chance like that?" Tuoba Wan''er asked herself. "Why not? This is a world where the strong are respected. If our strength is strong enough to break a prison, why not?" Xiang Shaoyun Yang said with confidence. At this time, Tuo BA Wan''er finds Xiang Shaoyun has an inexplicable momentum. This young man is more ambitious than she is. It seems that she should take another look at him. Xiang Shaoyun is well-informed and tells Tuo BA Wan''er what he has seen and heard, which makes Tuo BA Wan''er yearn more and more. They don''t know the time when they say a word, and the night is completely shrouded. They didn''t know that someone was paying attention to their harmonious scene in the dark, and this person was the elder. He said with a faint smile, "the young lady and the son-in-law have a good chat, very good, very good!". Then, he completely disappeared in the dark. "It''s dark unconsciously. I haven''t talked so happily for a long time," Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Some things have been repressed in his heart for a long time. With a beautiful audience like Tuo bawan''er, he can''t help saying more words that he doesn''t usually say. Tuo bawan''er showed an apologetic color and said, "I''m sorry, it''s my fault to delay your time!". "Ha ha, miss, you are so polite. I''m too glad you can listen to me. I''d like to say that I''m responsible for your time." Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Tuo BA Wan''er said with a light smile, "yes, now you are the son-in-law. It''s natural for you to chat with me.". I don''t know why, she suddenly has an idea of recognizing Xiang Shaoyun''s identity. Maybe it''s a good thing to be with the man in front of her. He''s handsome, he''s humorous, he''s versatile, he''s gifted, he''s approachable, and he doesn''t lack the domineering power of men. Isn''t he the best mate? Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that his words were approved by Tuoba Waner. He didn''t know whether to laugh or cry. He touched the bridge of his nose and said, "miss is joking." then he said in a voice, "I know miss can''t help herself. When Tong Lao comes here and you ask me to leave here, you can''t listen to the elder''s arrangement!". Tuo bawan''er showed a faint color and said, "I know about this.". Then she got up and went back to her room. Xiang Shaoyun was a little confused. He didn''t understand how Tuo bawan''er suddenly got angry? Although he has the light of wisdom, he can''t figure out what a woman''s mind is like! Xiang Shaoyun drank the rest of the wine and went back to his room. He recited the calming spirit and clearing Qi mantra, threw away all the miscellaneous thoughts and entered a state of meditation. The power of the nine stars was continuously introduced into the universe of stars by him, and then condensed to the waist and spine through the universe of stars, which made the Dragon Qi emerge. A dragon Qi that reached 34% was looming, which also proved that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength had reached the middle stage of entering the realm of three grades into the dragon, and the promotion speed was not slow, But it''s not enough for him. Now, many of Tianjiao''s promotion speed is faster than him. If he can''t maintain the high speed of promotion, he will be pulled away in the future. Xiang Shaoyun sorted out his power, and then watched the changes in the universe of stars. He found that the breath inside was very different. It seemed that the nine color fog clouds scattered in every corner of the place, moistening the creatures here, such as the flaming flower, such as the tiger evil Jinlian, For example, the golden tree and the mysterious little green tree... They have changed a lot. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that this is not only the cause of the nine color fog cloud, but also the fact that the universe of the star sea has become more and more substantial, which makes the space form a thin soil. He doubts whether the universe of the star sea will really become a real star. The night passed quickly. Qiuyue and Qiushui came early in the morning to give him something to wash. Then they said to him, "Miss, please invite your son-in-law to the side hall to have dinner together!". After washing, Xiang Shaoyun went to the side hall with them. He followed them and looked at their wriggling waist and swaying buttocks. He didn''t have the previous impulse, but was more pleasant. Just think about it, there are two beautiful women around you, can you be in a bad mood? Soon, he followed the two girls to the side hall, where Tuo BA Wan''er had been waiting. When Tuoba Wan''er sees Xiang Shaoyun, she greets him, gives a little salute and says with a smile, "my son-in-law is blessed!". Xiang Shaoyun looks at tuobawan''er who is saluting and says in a hurry, "Miss, you are killing me!"¡° The son-in-law, you should call my wife just to "Tuo Ba Wan Er raised the beautiful eye to reply a way.". Chapter 807 Xiang Shaoyun listened to Tuoba Wan''er''s words and immediately opened his mouth. He didn''t know how to respond. Yesterday, he and Tuo bawan''er had a good chat, but they just talked as ordinary friends. Now it seems that she is serious. "What''s the matter, am I right?" Tuoba Wan''er is dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction. Xiang Shaoyun came back and said with a bitter smile, "no, you''re right, lady!". Since other women don''t mind calling him that, what can he be as an adult. Tuoba Wan''er didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to change so quickly. She suddenly laughed, which immediately eclipsed everything around her. Xiang Shaoyun sat down and shared breakfast with tuobawan''er, while others left here wisely. The breakfast here is very delicate. There are some special cakes, some light rice porridge, and a little fragrant tea. It has a different flavor. It''s not a big problem that they don''t eat for ten days and a half months, but they also want to enjoy such a quiet feeling a lot of time. Xiang Shaoyun chews gently, but he is thinking about how to deal with the relationship with Tuoba Wan''er? He doesn''t know Tuo bawan''er. She really takes a fancy to him. Maybe she is just on the spur of the moment and will be tired of him in a few days. At this time, Tuoba Wan''er wipes a towel on Xiang Shaoyun''s face. Xiang Shaoyun instinctively wants to avoid it, but she says, "don''t move, there''s something in her mouth!". Xiang Shaoyun stops and accepts Tuoba Wan''er''s gentle swab. He looks at her face close at hand. He can''t help being gently stirred in his heart, and a different emotion surges into his heart. "Well, this cake should be eaten carefully, or it''s easy to touch," Tuo BA Wan''er said with satisfaction. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "thank you!". "We don''t have to be so polite!" Tuo BA Wan''er smiles and continues to eat. But her face can''t help climbing up a red glow. Just now, it was the first time that she was so intimate with another man besides her grandfather. When they had breakfast, the elder appeared in front of them and said with a rare smile, "I''ve met Miss and my son-in-law!". "Don''t be so polite, granddad. What can I do for you?" Tuo BA Wan''er asked. "I''m here to discuss with you about the celebration and see what needs to be revised or implemented," said the elder. Then he took out a pamphlet and handed it to Tuo bawan''er. However, Tuo BA Wan''er pushed the pamphlet to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "let the husband-in-law make a decision about this. I don''t have any opinions!". The elder''s eyes brightened slightly, and then he said, "yes, my son-in-law, have a look.". Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, and then said, "I don''t know much about this. Elder, just make up your mind. I''m sure you''ll do it right!", After a pause, he said, "it''s just that my parents are not here. I don''t think it will be announced later.". "It''s just an engagement ceremony. It''s not really a wedding ceremony. It doesn''t matter if your parents are not here. Anyway, the wedding will be held after the court master leaves the customs. It''s not too late to invite your parents and relatives back at that time!" The elder said without any water. Xiang Shaoyun can''t say anything more. He can only let others do it. After the elder left, Tuoba Wan''er asked Xiang Shaoyun to play the piano for her. Xiang Shaoyun had no reason to refuse, so she played the piano for her. Tuo BA Wan''er is fascinated by this, and her eyes are more and more soft when she looks at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun played several songs for Tuoba Wan''er in a row, then stopped, looked at Tuoba Wan''er seriously and said, "do you really want to go on like this with me all your life?". Xiang Shaoyun decides to have a showdown. He has to have a good chat with Tuo bawan''er to determine what to do next. Tuoba Wan''er blinked her watery autumn eyes and said, "don''t you want to be like this?". "I don''t want to!" Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty that as soon as he answered this, Tuoba Wan''er''s beautiful eyes lost color and her face was a little pale. Just when she wanted to say something, he said, "I want to take you away from here and go to all parts of China. Didn''t we agree yesterday? We don''t have to be tied up in this place, do we? ". Tuoba Wan''er''s beautiful eyes lit up again, "are you serious?". Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "it''s true of course. Although we went together by mistake, if you don''t hate me, I''d like to be a man for your whole life, take care of you for your whole life, and take you to other places to see the scenery, so that you can be more happy!", After a pause, he said, "of course, you may think that I cheated you in order to leave here, but what I''m saying now is serious. If I can get such a beautiful lady as you, how can I give it to others? Unless you don''t want to be with me, I won''t force you, but I hope you can let me leave here, Go back to the outside world. Xiang Shaoyun thought that it''s better to express her heart and heart with all kinds of excuses and flusters, so that Tuoba Wan''er can understand what he is like and what he wants to do now. As for how to choose, it depends on her own meaning. Tuoba Wan''er looks at Xiang Shaoyun in a daze. She doesn''t seem to expect that he will suddenly say what he wants to say. She doesn''t know how to respond. After she and Xiang Shaoyun looked at each other for a while, she stopped looking and sighed, "in fact, after you have passed the three hurdles and got my grandfather''s approval, our marriage can''t be avoided, unless I can persuade my grandfather to give up this decision, but the things he has decided will never be easily changed. If I have considered before, after my grandfather leaves the pass, After talking with you yesterday, I found that I don''t hate you, even if you are not as strong as me and younger than me, but I think you have more knowledge and ambition than me and can play the piano. I think I can try to get along with you. Maybe I can live with you for a lifetime¡° However, you''re right. You still have to leave here. We have to face this problem. It''s really difficult for you to leave alone or for me to accompany you without being embarrassed by others. Can you give me some time to think about it. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "of course, it''s OK. Now I''m clear, and I don''t have so many worries!". Chapter 808 Xiang Shaoyun and Tuoba Wan''er had a frank talk, and they both laughed happily. At this time, they are more like old friends who have been with each other for a long time. The relationship is not so stiff, on the contrary, they all seem to be a lot more magnanimous, and the original mustard is completely eliminated. In the next few days, Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo bawan''er get along day and night, and their relationship grows rapidly, as if they have adapted to their current roles. On this day, the old urchin finally appeared. In addition to him, he also brought Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun, but Yang Lingdong, who was controlled by Xiang Shaoyun, didn''t. After liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun came here, they were still in the clouds, and they didn''t know what the situation was. When they saw Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo BA Wan''er come out together, their eyes were all bright. Most of them fell on Tuo BA Wan''er, and they were overwhelmed by her peerless appearance. "Brother, sister-in-law, you are here!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. Xiang Shaoyun always wants to leave here to see Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun these days, but he''s afraid that his own affairs will affect them, and he''s always worrying about it. Now, the old urchin brings them. He is very happy. At the same time, he knows that Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun are afraid that they will also be affected by his affairs. "Cloud younger brother" Liang Zhuang min responded to Xiang Shaoyun, and he didn''t know what to say. He is full of questions, but in front of others, it''s not easy to speak. "My husband-in-law, I''m very interested. I''ve brought your brother and sister-in-law here!" The old urchin said with some satisfaction. "Thank you, Mr. Tong," Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Then he said to Tuoba Wan''er, "Wan''er, please call my elder brother and sister-in-law first. I''ll have a chat with Mr. Tong!". Tuoba Wan''er nodded and said with a smile, "brother and sister-in-law, you come with me, I''ll show you around here!". Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun don''t understand Xiang Shaoyun''s relationship with this gorgeous woman, but they can only leave here with her first. Xiang Shaoyun waited for them to leave, then said to the old urchin, "Mr. Tong, I have completed your task. Now what do you say to do?". "What mission? I don''t know what you''re talking about! " The old urchin said directly. Xiang Shaoyun really saw the shamelessness of the old urchin. He said, "Old Tong, you said that you would take me away if you had finished your assignment. Now what do you mean by bringing my elder brother and sister-in-law here? Do you want to deny it?". "Hello, now you are our emperor in law of the holy court. It''s not easy to leave when you want to, and no one forbids you to leave, is it?" The old urchin sat aside and took a sip of tea. Xiang Shaoyun pondered and said, "do you think I can leave here at any time?". "Yes, you can leave the castle at any time!" The old urchin replied. Xiang Shaoyun was depressed and said, "Mr. Tong, could you be more serious? If I cooked a mature meal with Wan''er''s raw rice, there would be no room for recovery!". "Ha ha, it''s good to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice, it''s good to cook cooked rice with uncooked rice, so I''ll have a baby boy to bring it to me. No, I can''t bring it to others. I''d better bring it to others," the old urchin said, amusing himself. Xiang Shaoyun was speechless and said in his heart, "why did you fall for this old guy?". He saw the old urchin''s performance, already knew that the other party was going to refuse, and he was helpless! Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s sad look, the old urchin said discontentedly, "don''t be in the middle of fortune. Our young lady is the best in the world. Which man doesn''t like it, and you still have a look on your face. Can I give you some color to see? Don''t think that I dare not move you when I become the son-in-law!". Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said, "ha ha, come on, if you have the ability, you can beat me to see if I speak ill of you in front of the court master and the elder!". "Boy, your wings are hard!" The old urchin frowned. "You forced me to do this!" Xiang Shaoyun has a way of letting go. "Do you think I''m afraid of your threat? My old urchin is not afraid of heaven and earth. No one can make me afraid. It''s you who owe me a lesson! " The old urchin answered and bullied Xiang Shaoyun. It seemed that he really wanted to fight Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun stood there, looking like an old urchin. The old urchin didn''t really start, but showed a smile: "you have a little backbone, but your brain is a little stupid. As long as you have a good relationship with the young lady, it''s not easy for you to get in and out after you get the court order. You have to be angry with me.". Xiang Shaoyun thought of what the old urchin said, but he really didn''t want to wait so long, otherwise he wouldn''t have talked so much nonsense with the old urchin. "Come on, it seems that you are not reliable old man, I can only think of my own way!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and sighed. Now the old urchin was discontented and said, "you look down on me!". "You are really right. It seems that your position in the holy court is really different!"¡° Good boy, it''s no use trying to stimulate me¡° You look up to yourself too much. As you said, I''m your son-in-law now. I don''t have any difficulty in going to the holy court in the future. Besides, Wan''er likes me now. You and I haven''t paid much attention to you. Just now I just wanted to see if you are reliable! It turns out you let me down! "¡° Wow, believe it or not, I''ll take you out of here now, and make sure no one finds out¡° What''s the use of taking me away? I have the ability to take my elder brother and my sister-in-law with me¡° Do you really think I don''t have the ability? "¡° You don''t have that ability Xiang Shaoyun and the old urchin are playing with each other''s eyes. They don''t agree with each other. They keep tearing here, just like ordinary people quarreling. They don''t agree with each other¡° You take us out before you get engaged, and I''ll admit that you have the ability! " Xiang Shaoyun saw that the old urchin was hooked and finally said excitedly. Who knows at this time, the old urchin suddenly woke up and said, "boy, you are so insidious that I almost fell for you! Now that the young lady likes you, please stay here until she volunteers to send you out. Having said that, he no longer entangled with Xiang Shaoyun, and directly slipped out of the hall. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the old urchin who left, shook his head with a wry smile and said, "this old guy is very good!". Then he went back to the back yard of the main hall and was ready to tell Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun about the situation here. First, he calmed their minds, so as not to make them think wildly. Chapter 809 In a VIP residence in Shengting, Xiang Zixuan and others have not left. Xiang Zixuan even broke through the three hurdles, there are more or less residual injuries in his body, which makes him have to calm down to recover from the injury, and he has no time to take care of so many other things for the time being. This day, his injury is finally recovered, and he is ready to leave the holy court. Although he is unwilling to lose to Xiang Shaoyun, it has become a fact. No matter how tangled he is, it will not help. After Xiang Zixuan left the room, he said to the black-and-white Dharma protector, "let''s go back!". "Don''t worry, young master. Huyanbo said that after you leave the customs, I have something to say to you." Bai HUFA said from one side. "If you don''t say what''s more important, anyway, there is no possibility of marriage between us." Xiang Zixuan shook his head with the color of mourning. "Don''t make a final decision, young master. Maybe there will be a turn for the better!" The black Dharma protector is in a bypass. Xiang Zixuan took a look at the two Dharma protectors and saw that there was something strange on their faces. Then he knew what they might know. He nodded and said, "I''ll see the three elders again!". Soon, the Xiang family went to visit huyanbo, the three elders. When they arrived at the hall of the three elders'' residence, they found that the seven elders were also among them. It was obvious that they were waiting for them. Xiang Zixuan saluted them politely and said, "I''ve met two elders!". "Zixuan, it''s no big deal!" Huyanbo asked. Xiang Zixuan should say, "it''s OK. Thank you for your concern.". "Well, it''s OK. If you have any problems, I don''t know how to explain them to your grandfather." Huyan Bo said, after a pause, he said, "are you a little discouraged now?". Xiang Zixuan nodded lightly and said, "it''s a little hard to lose. That boy has no strength. He passed the examination only after he got into bad luck!". "That''s right, he just had bad luck, but his luck can''t be so good all the time. Zixuan, don''t give up!" Huyanbo said. Xiang Zixuan''s eyes picked, and then asked, "what else can I do? I really like miss Wan''er. I believe the two elders don''t want her to have a fresh breeze on the cow dung, do they. "That''s natural. The young lady''s natural appearance is outstanding and matchless. If she can match her, it''s Zixuan''s talent!" Sha humbiao said to one side, and then he said, "according to our understanding, Xiang Shaoyun has offended the power of Pan snake in our holy court. Although pan snake is not good in our holy court''s eyes, it''s still more than enough to deal with him. We just watch pan snake revenge on him. If he dies, isn''t the name of the son-in-law still on your head?". After hearing this, Xiang Zixuan was overjoyed. He immediately said, "thank you very much for your care!". "Ha ha, we''ll wait to see a good play!" Huyanbo laughs. ¡­¡­ In the holy court castle, Xiang Shaoyun has simply told Liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun what happened. After hearing this, they all feel incredible. Liang Zhuang min showed his admiration and said, "Brother Yun, you are really lucky. This can make you struggle for hundreds of thousands of years less. It''s really enviable!". It is true that no matter who marries a woman like Tuo BA Wan''er, she has both money and human resources. She no longer needs to worry about finding various resources, and she doesn''t need to form any forces to prove herself. Now she can have all this in vain. Who doesn''t envy her. Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "even so, it''s not so easy for us to leave here!", After a pause, he said, "besides, I don''t want to be bound by this identity!". Although he has a good feeling for tuobawan''er, marrying her means that he is a member of the holy court, and his responsibilities are different. He also has to perform the duties of this identity, and can no longer do it arbitrarily. Of course, getting the influence of the holy court is a great help for him to recapture his family base, but he wants to recapture it with his own hands. This is his personal adherence and principle. "I think you have a sweetheart, Shaoyun. Is that why you are so upset?" Wu Zhijun said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun scratched his brain stem and said with a smile, "is there a reason for this?". "Shaoyun is really a good man who values friendship!" Wu Zhijun couldn''t help but agree. As a woman, she has a sense of inferiority when she sees Tuo BA Wan''er. She doesn''t think that any man can resist Tuo BA Wan''er''s attraction, but Xiang Shaoyun is so reluctant. It can be seen that he is not a man who forgets his love when he sees her beauty. "Don''t praise me, sister-in-law. My elder brother is the real good man!" Xiang Shaoyun did not forget to speak well for Liang Zhuang people. Liang Zhuangmin chuckled and said, "ha ha, let''s stop boasting. We''ll blush." then he changed the topic and said, "now what do you think we should do? Do you want to stay or what. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "I''ve thought about it. After I''m engaged to Wan''er, I''ll let her send you away first!". "And you?" Liang asked. Wu Zhijun responded for Xiang Shaoyun: "Shaoyun has become the emperor''s son-in-law of the holy court. It''s not so easy to leave here!"¡° Don''t worry. After you leave, I''ll find a way to leave. If you stay here, I''ll find it hard to get away! " Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously¡° Well, after we go out, what can I do for you? " Liang Zhuangmin knew that Xiang Shaoyun was right, so he simply agreed¡° If you can, please help me to bring a message to the city of blood Xiang Shaoyun thought about it and said¡° The city of blood Liang Zhuang min showed a touch of emotion. He had heard of the name of the city of blood, but he did not dare to set foot in the place full of crime. After all, his strength was not enough¡° Come on, let''s help you with this! " The king of Wu answers the way from the side¡° Thank you, brother and sister-in-law! " Xiang Shaoyun first said gratefully, and then said, "when you go to the city of sin and blood, find the place where the ghost face cult is, take this token, find a person called" ghost eater "and tell him to wait for me in Longfeng city as soon as possible.". After that, he handed the token that the ghost eater had given him to Liang Zhuangmin, and told them some precautions to avoid any trouble in the city of blood. After hearing this, Liang Zhuangmin clapped his chest solemnly and said, "Brother Yun, don''t worry, unless I die, otherwise I will convey the news for you!"¡° Elder brother, I''m serious. Just be careful in everything! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Chapter 810 Fifteen good days. On this day, it is the engagement day of the saint in the holy court, and the emperor in law will go on a street tour with the saint to celebrate. Now, the streets and alleys in the holy city are decorated with lights, and are full of laughter and a festive atmosphere. Almost all the people in the city are talking excitedly about this event. "I don''t know which lang''er is favored by the saint. It''s really enviable!". "The saint is the most beautiful woman in our holy court. She is born with great fortune. The man who can become her son-in-law must be the son of heaven!". "This news comes too suddenly. Why didn''t I invite my son-in-law in public? I''ve been preparing for it for a long time, but my goddess has fallen into other people''s arms. I don''t accept it!". "I''ll see what kind of man is worthy of a saint. I hope it doesn''t disappoint people!". ¡­¡­ The sound of beating gongs and drums first appeared in front of the holy court castle, which made the atmosphere of the city reach a climax in an instant. Many city people gathered from all directions to watch. At this time, there was a line out of the city. There were at least hundreds of people in this line. They were all dressed in festive clothes and walked around. The leading group was the playing group, the middle group was a large group of guards, and some beautiful maidservants. At the end, a group of servants were carrying all kinds of happy things and ready to give them to the city people. At the center of the procession was a chariot drawn by eight blood dragons and horses. The bright red light Satin mansha floated in the chariot. The soft couch was placed in it. The beautiful women were lying down and the maids were scattering flowers. It was so grand and dignified. In front of the chariot, there is a handsome horse riding a handsome young man with neck hair. His eyes are like the sun and the moon, his breath is like the scorching sun, and he is like the son of God coming. This is the emperor''s son-in-law of today''s saint. When the onlookers saw the prince-in-law, they were all in an uproar. There were a lot of praise, a lot of disdain, and more words of jealousy Xiang Shaoyun looked down at the cheers of the city people, his face could not help but wipe a trace of proud smile. Tuobawan''er is deeply respected and loved by all people in the holy city. Such a saint becomes his fiancee. He really has the qualification to be proud. When the slaves in the queue gave out the happy things to the city people, the atmosphere was completely ignited. Waves of cheering and blessing were heard all over the holy city. Sitting on the chariot, Tuoba wan''erjiao''s face was red with shame, but her heart was a little happy and complicated. She had long thought that she would have such a day, but when it came, she always felt that it was not very real. She looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s tall and straight figure, and some confusion and tenderness flashed in her beautiful eyes. After half a month of getting along with Xiang Shaoyun, she found that she had adapted to Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, and her good impression on him gradually increased. Now she thinks that this marriage may be good. The procession is moving slowly. It''s going to take one day to travel all the main roads in the holy city to announce the happy event for everyone. Just as the team arrived at a fork in the corner, suddenly a citizen screamed, "ah, there are snakes, many snakes!". The scream could not have affected the sound of the gongs, but with his cry, the people nearby were in a commotion, one by one screaming desperately, and caused a lot of chaos. A snake from the bottom of the city drilled past, many people were attacked, these people had to flee in a hurry to hide. In this way, the already crowded streets become extremely messy. Originally, the guards who were protecting the team were like facing the enemy. Some of them exclaimed, "no one can move, stop for me!". Unfortunately, those people were threatened with their lives. They could not control so much. Many of them rushed to the team and tried to find a safe place. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun, sitting on the horse, yelled to the guard, "protect the saint first, and speed up the advance!". He has sensed that the situation is not simple, maybe it is aimed at him. At this time, many snakes and mangas came over and bit Xiang Shaoyun''s horse angrily. Xiang Shaoyun''s blood dragon horse kept stomping on the snakes and died. But there were so many snakes that it was hard to kill them. Instead, it was attacked by anger. Xiang Shaoyun, who was sitting on the horse, couldn''t care so much, so he had to kill these snakes one after another. At this moment, the street has become a mess, many guards are around to protect Tuoba Wan''er''s safety, while Xiang Shaoyun has fewer people around him. Also at this time, several city people broke through the defense line of the guard, suddenly burst up, and killed Xiang Shaoyun. These city dwellers disguised themselves very well, and their breath converged. They could not feel that they were powerful. However, when they burst out, their strength reached the strength of the late emperor, even the existence of the top emperor The weapons in their hands flashed out powerful forces and shrouded Xiang Shaoyun. These forces cooperated with each other and were powerful enough to kill the peak emperor. Xiang Shaoyun had been on guard for a long time. He was covered with gold awns. Sixty percent of the gold armor covered his whole body. He stepped on his horse and rose to the sky. Boom boom! Earth shaking sound of the explosion up, that one reached the emperor''s blood dragon horse was completely turned into blood dregs. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he was blown away by these forces. In that respect, a man suddenly raised his head and cut Xiang Shaoyun''s head with a big knife. The guards don''t know if they are drunk. They have no time to help Xiang Shaoyun. They watch Xiang Shaoyun being attacked¡° Motherfucker, protect the son-in-law! " Tuoba Wan''er, sitting in the chariot, is very angry. She drinks and rushes out from the soft couch. A powerful competition kills the killer in front of her. But her position is a little far away, and there are too many messy people, which seriously hindered her from rescuing Xiang Shaoyun. When Xiang Shaoyun was beheaded by the sword, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly disappeared from under the awn of the sword. Change shape! Xiang Shaoyun shows the secret skill of the holy court and avoids the attack of the other party in an instant. However, when he reaches the killer, all his strength bursts out and kills him with one hand. Big tablet player! If the other party wants to kill him, he will not show mercy any more. In front of him, he was a strong man who entered the Dragon realm, but he was still patted into meat sauce by Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s real power came, and a powerful soul power came over him, which made his hair stand up. Chapter 811 The emperor who attacked and killed Xiang Shaoyun was not an ordinary emperor, but the existence of Sanpin soul stage. It was not difficult to kill Xiang Shaoyun with such strength. However, there are many experts in the holy court, but not many of them have really reached the imperial level. After all, no one ever thought that someone would dare to attack the holy court in the holy city. This is absolutely an unprecedented attack. Ning Pengcheng, the leader of the guard team, is at Tuoba Waner''s side. It''s not difficult to save Xiang Shaoyun with his strength. Unfortunately, Ning Pengcheng knew the plot of this trip long ago, so he would not pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun. The other guards are to stop the other demons and snakes, and to prevent those rioting city people. Most of them stay at Tuoba Wan''er''s side. Few of them can help Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has to save himself. Xiang Shaoyun''s transformation can dodge the general attack, but he can''t exert the pressure on the soul stage. At this critical moment, he released the underworld space. The underworld space is shrouded by the assassin of the emperor''s rank, which instantly lowers the emperor''s strength by several percent, making the emperor''s face change greatly. Hades prison! In a flash, hundreds of prison chains came out from all directions and bombarded the soul platform of the emperor, which almost collapsed. The emperor was greatly shocked. He put away the soul platform, broke out with all his strength, and chopped angrily at the prison chains around him, forcing them to lock him. It''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to take down the emperor at the first time. The important thing is that there are strong people around him. It''s hard for him to escape the reaction of others. Maybe he will be surrounded and killed by the outside world. He didn''t even think about it. He used his stealth talent and completely avoided all the eyes and ears. At this time, the strong men who came out from the left and right kept blocking Tuoba Wan''er, Ning Pengcheng and others, as well as the emperor who was above the intermediate level sneaked to Xiang Shaoyun''s position to kill him thoroughly. However, when he came here, he found Xiang Shaoyun missing. "Where are the people?" This emperor Zun is very puzzled to pay a way secretly. "Dare to attack and kill the son-in-law in the street, all damn it!" There''s the top of the court. Their terrible momentum shrouded in the chaos, and all the citizens knelt down. As for the killers who surround Xiang Shaoyun, they know the story and flee quickly. Some people sneak into the crowd to act as the cover of innocent citizens. How strong the holy court strongmen came to attack and kill those killers respectively. These killers are hard to be the opponents of these holy court strongmen, and they are chopped by the sword in a few blinks. Tuo BA Wan''er was discontented and exclaimed, "don''t surround me, you bastards. Go to find my son-in-law!". At her command, the guards around her began to disperse to look for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun wants to show up when he sees that there is a strong one coming to the holy court. However, he senses that there is still a great threat nearby. He looks at the position of the threat and sees an ugly dwarf squatting in a corner. His triangular eyes are full of fierce air, but his breath is converged to the extreme, making people not aware of his threat. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun noticed his existence was that all the snake demons fleeing around him came towards his position and disappeared. He was absolutely sure that these snake demons had been put away by this dwarf. As for the other party''s means, this was not something he could figure out. "Whether it''s him or not, this dwarf is not a good kind. We must take him down!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Just when the dwarf wanted to run away with the city people, he yelled, "this dwarf is the murderer, come and kill him!". Now the dwarf panicked and quickly ran away from the crowd. The master in the holy court noticed his existence, and someone quickly killed the dwarf. But the dwarf''s speed was so fast that even the master of the holy court couldn''t catch up with him. As soon as he ran away, an old donkey appeared in front of the dwarf and stopped him. "Get the ass out of here!" The dwarf gave a drink and slapped the donkey angrily. The dwarf''s strength has reached the realm of the late emperor, but this move contains the power of breaking the sky. However, the old donkey not only didn''t hide, but also got a move, and a donkey kicked back. The power of the donkey hoof is even stronger than that of the dwarf. It directly kicks the dwarf''s power, and more residual power attacks the dwarf. The dwarf couldn''t hide. He was kicked by the donkey on his chest and put a foot in it. His thin body was heavily hit on the wall of a house and broke the wall of the house. The dwarf only felt that the bones in his chest had been kicked, the viscera had been completely displaced, and the blood was constantly spitting out of his mouth, so it was difficult to move. But the dwarf is also powerful, and summoned the snake demon out, let the snake demon with him quickly leave this dangerous place. However, before the snake demon had gone far, the old donkey appeared slowly, opened his mouth and said, "eat my Hunyuan Qigong!". After that, he turned his ass back again, and a jet of turbid air came out of his ass heavily. Poof! This stink, which was comparable to the poison, directly fumigated the dwarf and snake demon to death. The tragic dwarf master was taken down by the donkey. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have time to care whether the dwarf is caught or not. He can''t hang the emperor for a moment, for fear that the other party will jump out of the wall and explode, and the gain will not be worth the loss. Without thinking about it, he removed the underworld space and exposed the emperor to the master of the holy court, making the master think that he was still in the underworld space, waving his weapons and cutting the prison chains around him¡° If you dare to attack and kill your son-in-law, you will die! " Ning Pengcheng drank a high, suddenly toward the emperor killed in the past. Ning Pengcheng doesn''t want to have a bad reputation as a protector. He has to perform some meritorious deeds, or he will be in great trouble. After hearing Ning Pengcheng''s rebuke, the emperor realized that he was in a different situation and was about to flee. However, his strength was greatly different from Ning Pengcheng''s, and he was nailed to death by Ning Pengcheng¡° As for the son-in-law, have you found him yet? " Tuoba Wan''er yells at the guards around. Many of the guards were all at a loss, obviously they didn''t find Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 812 Xiang Shaoyun is still invisible. No one finds him, which makes other people panic. If something happens to the son-in-law, they will be buried with him. Tuoba wan''erjiao''s face was full of anxiety. She kept looking for people, but she didn''t find Xiang Shaoyun''s figure. She was even more annoyed. "Find out who attacked and killed the emperor''s son-in-law. I want them to be restless!". Tuoba Wan''er has been with Xiang Shaoyun for half a month. She has gradually accepted Xiang Shaoyun''s existence in her heart, but Xiang Shaoyun has disappeared under her eyes, and there may have been an accident. She feels very sad in her heart. At the same time, she feels that the ability of guarding the holy court is too poor. The guardsmen of the holy court kept checking the escaped citizens. As for the later support experts, they locked in many suspicious people and tried their best not to let any fish out of the net. There are at least tens of thousands of city names gathered here. The people of the holy court can''t kill them all. It''s inevitable that some killers will escape. Xiang Shaoyun has always been invisible. The reason why he does this is to wait for the killers to be killed or run away. This will make him safer. At this time, the elder and several elders appeared before Tuoba Wan''er. The elder said with guilt, "I''m sorry, miss, our escort is late!". They are all saints. They didn''t participate in this festive procession, but prayed in the palace of the holy court. They never thought that anyone would dare to attack them in the holy city. This time, it is a precedent! "It''s none of your business. The son-in-law may have been caught!" Tuo BA Wan''er said with anxiety. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang and said, "Wan''er, don''t worry, I''m ok!". When the sound fell, Xiang Shaoyun came out from a corner. When Tuoba Wan''er saw Xiang Shaoyun, she swept towards him like a swallow. Her face was full of joy and she said, "my son-in-law, are you ok? I was scared to death just now!". Xiang Shaoyun looks at tuobawan''er, who is showing his true feelings. He reaches out his hand and caresses her pretty face. He says with a smile, "no matter who wants my life, it''s not so easy. It''s my fault to make you worry!". Tuoba Wan''er feels Xiang Shaoyun''s tenderness. Her face turns red. She rushes into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and dares not look at others. After liang Zhuangmin and Wu Zhijun saw Xiang Shaoyun in the crowd, their anxieties eased down. When they saw his intimacy with Tuoba Waner, they were happy for them. "Brother Yun is so happy!" Liang Zhuang min glanced at Wu Zhijun and sighed. "That''s someone else''s skill!" The king of martial arts should follow the way. After hearing this, Liang Zhuangmin''s face became a little sly. He liked Wu Zhijun, but the gap in strength made him breathless. At this time, the elder''s voice rang out: "integrate the ranks, and the parade will continue. I want to see who dares to overthrow the chaos. I''ll kill him!". Elder, this is to take charge of the town in person and urge the procession to go on. When the Elder spoke, everyone did not dare to have any objection. They quickly integrated together again and formed a unified team. They played the music and were ready to continue the March. Huyanbo flashed a sneer in the crowd. He said in his heart, "it''s not over yet!". Sure enough, when a guard brought Xiang Shaoyun a blood dragon horse again, the shock happened again. When the guard came to Xiang Shaoyun and invited Xiang Shaoyun to mount the horse, he hugged Xiang Shaoyun, and his breath broke out at this moment. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that the guard of the holy court was harmful to his heart, and he just lowered his vigilance a little, and now he began to say. He didn''t even have a chance to react, so the guard would blow himself up. Once the guard successfully blew himself up, I''m afraid he will be buried with the guard! However, at the moment when the guard exploded, a strong force enveloped the guard, and exhausted the high breath of the guard. "I still want to kill you in front of me The elder gave a drink not far away. His dry old palm directly controlled the guard who wanted to explode himself, which made the guard not even qualified to explode himself. Bang! The guard finally exploded, but he didn''t die by himself. Instead, he was crushed and exploded in the air by the invisible palm of the elder. People looking at the blood like fireworks, only feel cold, for fear that such things happen to themselves. When some of the local blood was about to drip, the elder waved his hand and wiped it clean, without dropping any of it. "Keep marching The elder seemed to have done a trivial thing and said lightly. At this moment, all the soldiers were so confident that they continued to March. With a person of such a level as the elder sitting in the town, who dares to act wildly here. Huyanbo and shahanbiao look at each other, and there is a trace of unwilling color in their eyes, but they are soon submerged. In the following time, no one dares to go against Xiang Shaoyun, and the parade can be successfully completed. However, what happened today is to sweep away the majesty of the holy court, which is doomed to a bloody turmoil in the holy court. The holy court is the supreme power in the holy court of the earth. The other ten forces have to be led by the holy court. No one has ever had such a serious provocation. If the holy court doesn''t make some response, the throne of the holy court will be seriously impacted. Xiang Shaoyun''s son-in-law will be shameless in the future, which the holy court can''t bear. When the procession returned to the holy court, Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo bawan''er returned to the castle. The elder couldn''t wait to ask, "my husband''s son-in-law and miss, this is my dereliction of duty today. I will make sure everything is clear before tomorrow, and give them an explanation."¡° It''s not entirely your fault, and you don''t have to take it too seriously! " Tuoba Wan''er said. Xiang Shaoyun said from the side, "I''m new to the holy court, and I''m not familiar with it. The only one who offends is the pan snake. They snatched back my elder brother and sister-in-law from them. They also sent people to chase me. If it wasn''t for Tong Lao''s help, I would have been killed by them. I think today''s affair should have something to do with Pan snake.". Xiang Shaoyun can 100% conclude that it has nothing to do with panshe, otherwise he can''t think of anyone else who will kill him. Of course, he also thought that there should be other accomplices, but he did not dare to say what he thought Chapter 813 In the holy city, all the snake people were cleared up overnight. This is the beginning of the holy court''s power. There are also many snake people outside the holy city. Unless they escape from the holy court, they will be uprooted in this place. In addition, a series of changes also took place in the holy court. Among them, Sha hanbiao, the leader of the guard, was removed and replaced by other elders. Ning Pengcheng was also punished because of his poor escort. The leader was removed and demoted from the holy city. Some of the other guards were on the ground. But for the three elders'' efforts to protect them, the punishment would have been heavier. This series of things are dealt with by the elder. He never wants to pay attention to foreign affairs, but this time things happened so serious that he had to show his vigorous and resolute side to frighten some small people. The third elder and the seventh elder, they can be said to have stolen chicken but not eaten rice. As for Xiang Zixuan, they were not affected at all. The day after they appeared, they left the di Shengting in a hurry and no longer got involved in the affairs here. Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo bawan''er both acquiesce to their relationship after their engagement. When they get along with each other, they feel more like a guest. Although they don''t break through the relationship further, they don''t hinder the promotion of their mutual favor. Of course, it is impossible for such a dull day to go on like this. A few days later, after dealing with the matter of the elder general''s attack on the street, he finally came to find Xiang Shaoyun and tuobawan''er. The elder first reported the matter and asked Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo bawan''er if they had any follow-up opinions on the matter. Previously, Xiang Shaoyun thought that there should be a traitor in the holy court, who would cooperate with Pan she''s people to attack and kill him, but he didn''t speak up. If he spoke up, he would be suspected of provoking dissension. However, the elder has already thought of this, so he takes the people in the court to attack, and at the same time frightens the people in the court, so that they can understand that some things can''t step on the line, otherwise the consequences will be very serious. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have much opinion about what the elder said. After all, he is just an outsider who suddenly intervenes. Although he has the status of the son-in-law, it doesn''t mean that he can interfere in the affairs of the holy court. But at this time, Tuo BA Wan''er suddenly became strong and said, "the son-in-law was attacked and killed in the street. Is it a little easy to deal with such a serious matter?". "What does the young lady think she has to do with it?" Asked the elder. "I think as a seven elder, he should be assigned. He can''t even be a basic guard. He is very incompetent. Although he is removed now, it''s not suitable to stay in the holy court. Let him go out to manage other things! In addition, there were still some guards who didn''t kill them in those years. They had to kill a few more to make an example for others. "Tuo BA Wan''er showed a bit of ferocity that was rarely seen in ordinary times. Tuo BA Wan''er was gentle and kind-hearted, but she was really mad at that day. The guards of the holy court were scattered by the assassins, and the emperor''s son-in-law was almost killed. No one paid attention to her. If she didn''t respond, no one would pay attention to her in the future. The elder showed a faint smile and said, "young lady is wise, I''ll order you to go down now". After a pause, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "my son-in-law, the court master once said that your strength is still a little poor. He asked me to improve your strength as soon as possible. I''m going to let you enter the blood dragon pool tomorrow and carry out the ultimate improvement. I hope you can stand it.". With that, he didn''t wait for Xiang Shaoyun to say anything. He turned and left directly. Xiang Shaoyun asked Tuoba Wan''er, "Wan''er, where is the blood dragon pool?". Tuo BA Wan''er said, "the blood dragon pool is the place where the Dragon veins gather. It once produced a lot of dragon liquid. Later, it was collected almost, and then it was infused with dragon blood. The Dragon Qi in the blood dragon pool is very strong, which can help the emperor to improve the Dragon Qi in a short time and promote quickly. However, there is Dragon Spirit in the blood dragon pool, which can not be tolerated by ordinary people, If you can''t carry the dragon spirit, you may die suddenly! I used to stay in the blood dragon pool for less than half a month, and I couldn''t carry it out. But in half a month, my strength has been improved by three grades! ". Xiang Shaoyun immediately understood the situation of the blood dragon pool. He said excitedly, "it''s very similar to the evil dragon pool. I once soaked in the evil dragon pool, and I really gained a lot!". "This is a similar place, but it''s totally different. The evil dragon is not pure, but the dragon blood in the blood dragon pool is the real dragon blood. I''ve heard my grandfather say that there is a keel buried under the blood dragon pool. I don''t know whether it''s true, but I''m sure that the dragon spirit is terrible, At the beginning, I was able to enter the blood dragon pool after I reached the five level dragon level. Now you are entering the three level dragon level. It''s more or less reluctantly. Let me talk to the elder. It''s not too late to enter after your strength is improved! " Tuoba Wan''er showed a trace of worry. Xiang Shaoyun is firm way "no, this blood dragon pool I must enter!". How can Xiang Shaoyun let go of such a good opportunity for promotion? After all, his nine star and nine strength cultivation has made him unable to show his adverse physical advantages. Although his promotion speed is not slow, it is still not enough. If he does not improve as soon as possible, he is afraid that he will be pulled farther and farther by others¡° Then you must pay attention to it. Once you feel that you can''t bear it, you have to come out of it! " Tuoba Wan''er exhorts¡° Don''t worry, I will be able to carry it. Otherwise, how can I catch up with your strength and deserve you in the future? " Xiang Shaoyun said confidently. Tuoba Wan''er wiped a trace of tenderness and said, "I don''t want you. You must be better than me. As long as we can be happy, I can protect you!". Xiang Shaoyun heard Tuoba Wan''er''s words, and for the first time, he felt that he was taken care of. This time, it seemed that he was a little white face. Xiang Shaoyun holds Tuo BA Wan''er''s hand and gently pulls her into her arms. She says in a soft voice, "as a man, how can you not even have the ability to protect your own women? What''s the difference between that and cowardly waste? Don''t worry. It won''t take long for me to catch up with you. I just hope you won''t be caught up with me so soon!". Tuoba Wan''er nestles obediently in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, shows a satisfied smile and says, "that lady is waiting for her eyes!". Chapter 814 The blood dragon pool exists in the forbidden area of the holy court, in the mountains behind many stone pagodas. After Xiang Shaoyun came here with the elder, the wind was like the roar of a dragon, which showed the difference here. The mountain is very handsome and steep. There are many old rocks on the mountain. There are few trees and not many weeds. It is full of the smell of withered mulberry. There is a valley between these mountains, which is where the blood dragon pool is located. In this place, there are not only array guards, but also the saint of the holy court. It is absolutely impossible for ordinary people to enter. Almost all the people who can get the chance to soak in the blood dragon pool are the most outstanding Tianjiao among the young generation of Shengting. Basically, the meeting is open once every three or five years. Xiang Shaoyun''s access to the blood dragon pool at this time is definitely a precedent. After Xiang Shaoyun came with the elder, he immediately felt the Dragon Qi in his body as if he had been called, and he could not help but emerge from his body. Roar! The dragon''s shadow roars and opens its teeth and claws. It looks very powerful. In the front of the blood dragon pool, a bigger dragon shadow suddenly appeared. The roaring sound of it can be called terror, which is not comparable to Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon shadow. The two can be described as one day and one place. Xiang Shaoyun instantly felt a sense of oppression passed on, and his dragon Qi seemed to be sucked away by the other party''s big dragon shadow. He was so scared that he quickly compressed the Dragon Qi back. "Such a heresy!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. The elder seemed to know what Xiang Shaoyun was thinking. He said faintly, "the dragon spirit here not only has the power of tearing up, but also can eat back the dragon spirit of the emperor. It will make the emperor''s strength waste, and dare to enter?". Xiang Shaoyun sonorously responded, "why dare not!". "Good. Good luck to you!" The elder said with a smile. By this time, they had reached the edge of the blood dragon pool, and in front of them was a pool of blood red. A very fishy smell came out, and it was very pungent and uncomfortable. No matter who is here, looking at this boiling pool of blood, I''m afraid there will be a feeling of nausea and vomiting. After all, this is not different from human blood, and the temperature is quite terrible. It''s impossible for ordinary people to practice here! Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was brave, but when he smelled the smell and looked at the blood pool, he felt nauseous. Fortunately, his consciousness was not comparable to that of ordinary people, and he didn''t vomit. After arriving here, the elder didn''t say anything more. He disappeared directly in front of Xiang Shaoyun, and let Xiang Shaoyun freely enter the blood dragon pool. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush in at the first time, but chose to sit down on the bank, and began to recite ningshenqing heart mantra, to stabilize his mood. Even if he just sat on the bank, he could feel the evil spirit invading his skin, which made him feel corrosive and uncomfortable. He should not only adapt to the bloody smell here, but also adapt to the Dragon evil spirit here as soon as possible. Xiang Shaoyun has been sitting on the bank for three days. During these three days, he has completely integrated into the world, has adapted to the smell of blood, and has even introduced the Dragon Spirit into the golden star. The tiger spirit in the golden star and the Dragon Spirit have different working time, which can be fully integrated. Xiang Shaoyun adapted to the feeling of the outside, then stepped into the blood dragon pool. "I''m afraid that this is the blood of a high-level real dragon. After being diluted, it still has such a great boiling power. We can see how hot the blood is!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed, ready, fell into the blood dragon pool. Zizi! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun''s floating power was directly transformed into nothingness by the boiling dragon blood, and the Dragon spirits, like countless little dragons, directly rushed into Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his skin was burned by fire. That kind of pain really went into the bone marrow. He couldn''t help hissing. A lot of dragon evil spirit forced into his body and began to ravage his skin, meridians, viscera, bone marrow... Instantly, his whole skin split, and a lot of blood seeped out, mixed with these dragon blood. From a distance, Xiang Shaoyun is like being bitten by hundreds or thousands of little dragons. The scene is extremely tragic. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the power of the blood dragon pool here was so terrible. Even if he had made preparations, he still felt it was hard to bear. He quickly ran the tactics, forced most of these forces to fly out of the earthquake, and quickly channeled the Dragon Spirit into the golden star. The remaining dragon spirit was forced to concentrate on the original dragon spirit, This makes the Dragon Qi increase immediately. These dragon Qi are the purest forces, which can be fed back to the stars and make the stars grow with them. Xiang Shaoyun used the fastest speed to constantly divide his power, and he didn''t dare to be distracted and think about more things, even the pain on his body. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has a strong physique that has been baptized by thunder and fire. In addition to not adapting at first, he soon adapted to this kind of suffering and entered the practice of forgetting things and me. Because Xiang Shaoyun once entered the evil dragon pool and had the experience of differentiating evil dragon Qi and dragon Qi, he was able to deal with the similar situation easily. Many evil spirits and dragon Qi were completely separated and deprived, and Xiang Shaoyun''s strength continuously entered his body, which made his strength gradually rise. The Dragon Qi here is more pure than that in the dragon pool. I don''t know how many times. It not only enriches Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon Qi, but also baptizes his original dragon Qi again, making them more solid and powerful. Xiang Shaoyun''s dragon spirit rose from 34% to 39% soon. Then he passed 40% smoothly and was still rising. I don''t know how much it would take to be the end. As time went by, Xiang Shaoyun was completely immersed in the blood dragon pool, and he could not be seen on the bank. The elder once again appeared on the Bank of the blood dragon pool. His old eyes seemed to be able to see the situation inside through the boiling water. He couldn''t help sighing, "it''s been a month. This boy can still carry it. I''m afraid the harvest is not so small! This is much longer than the time when the young lady was soaked. It can be compared with the court master! It seems that it is reasonable for the court leader to choose him! ". Chapter 815 In the blood dragon pool, the dragon spirit keeps floating, the water keeps boiling, and the color of the blood is gorgeous and frightening. In the pool, a figure is sitting there, just like an old monk. It seems that he has forgotten all the surrounding environment and is practicing wholeheartedly. In addition, there is a one horned silver thunder snake around him. This one horned silver thunder snake likes the environment here very much and absorbs the spirit of dragon evil constantly, which makes its power accumulate more quickly. I don''t know how long later, the one horned silver thunder snake was not satisfied with this, and ran directly to the bottom of the pool. There is no doubt that this one horned silver thunder snake is silver. After Xiang Shaoyun adapted to the environment here, he came out of Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea. He also needed the Dragon Qi here to improve his strength. He is different from Xiang Shaoyun. He doesn''t need to divide the Dragon Spirit and dragon spirit. He can refine them directly, strengthen their blood, and enhance their Demon power. He has both. Now, he has accumulated more strength than Xiang Shaoyun. After all, there is also a trace of dragon blood in his body. They complement each other and can absorb refining better. Now, the silver is not willing to let it go, and he goes to the bottom of the blood dragon pool. At the bottom of the blood dragon pool, there is a stronger air of dragon evil spirit floating. However, silver ignores the air of dragon evil spirit and wants to continue to go down. However, it has an invisible restraining force to block him. He keeps crashing, but it''s useless. "Damn it, it''s forbidden here. The keel must be under it!" Silver is very unwilling to talk to himself. Later, he kept swimming here, trying to solve the problem, but did not think of a better way. He couldn''t think of a better way. He forced a drop of blood essence on his forehead. He said softly, "real dragon, show up!". This drop of blood essence is the blood of his own life, and also contains a trace of dragon blood in it, which makes the Qi of dragon evil all around gather together and want to eat this drop of blood essence. Hundreds and thousands of dragon spirits appear like little dragons, all of which are swallowed up by silver. Then, under the prohibition, there was a change at last. The things below seemed to feel the closeness of blood, and they kept pounding against the prohibition force, trying to break the prohibition. Bang bang! The blood dragon pool seemed to shake, and the water in the pool was splashed. Xiang Shaoyun, who was in meditation, was awakened with a start. "What''s the matter? There''s so much movement!". Xiang Shaoyun finds that the silver is not around, and immediately opens Kaiying. He finds that the silver is making some plans under the bottom of the pool. This makes him anxious. "This guy doesn''t want to dig the keel!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he dived down and quickly wanted to call up the silver. However, when he was about to approach the silver, something broke out of the prohibition, and a terrible force rolled up in an instant. Roar! A peerless dragon roared, a peerless real dragon broke out of the air, directly attacked Xiang Shaoyun, rolled up and rushed out of the blood dragon pool, and the water of the blood dragon pool splashed out in all directions. The earth shaking sound of the Dragon chant resounded through the forbidden area of the holy court, which scared the elders who were guarding here, and the elder who had been paying attention to it was even more shocked. He quickly turned into a remnant and rushed to the blood dragon pool. The blood dragon pool is nothing in the eyes of these elders, but it is of great significance to the holy court. "What''s the matter?" The elder asked to the guardian elder. "I don''t know. Suddenly, the dragon''s spirit soars. If a real dragon is born, I suspect that the dragon''s keel is broken." the guardian elder looks at the huge dragon shadow emerging on the blood pool and shows his dignified color. "Broken keel seal?" The elder showed a suspicious and surprised color, and then asked Xiang Shaoyun, "what''s the matter with the son-in-law?". Xiang Shaoyun was rushed out of the blood dragon pool when he was rescued by the guardian elder. Otherwise, he would be even worse. "I''ll ban it here first, so as not to lose the keel!" Without waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to reply, the elder guardian said. Xiang Shaoyun said quickly, "don''t worry, elder. I have a brother down here!". "What''s going on?" The elder asked again. Xiang Shaoyun quickly said, "my brother is a mutant silver thunder snake, which contains a trace of dragon blood. It is it that causes the change of blood dragon pool!". "It contains dragon''s blood. It must be because the dragon''s keel feels the same breath that it will break the seal!" The elder frowned, then put out an invisible palm and grabbed it angrily under the blood dragon pool. Xiang Shaoyun said quickly, "elder, don''t hurt him!". The elder didn''t respond. As soon as the old hand shook, the silver was fished out of the blood dragon pool. This guy was wolfing down a bone, which was so huge that he swallowed less than one third of the silver. "Asshole, he''s swallowing the keel. Spit it out for me!" The guardian elder growled angrily. The elder was about to give his hand to the silver, but he was stopped by the elder. The elder held the throat of the silver and squeezed out the keel. Silver has no room for resistance at all, and can only watch the keel fall into the blood dragon pool again. The silver was thrown to Xiang Shaoyun''s side by the elder. Although he was dazzled, his life was no big problem. After struggling for a few times, he recovered. He was still looking at the elder''s question: "why rob my keel?"¡° This keel is not yours. Fortunately, you didn''t swallow it, otherwise you would be buried here! " The elder replied¡° Hum, the bones of Lord Zhenlong recognize me, it is my silver, "he said discontentedly¡° Silver, don''t talk nonsense. This is the holy court. Everything here belongs to the holy court! " Xiang Shaoyun said quickly. Silver didn''t dare to say anything more. He quickly became smaller and attached himself to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun apologized to the elder and the guardian elder and said, "the two elders are really embarrassed, and the silver is not intentional."¡° Son in law, you have to take care of it! If the keel is swallowed by it, the blood dragon pool will be finished! " The guardian elder reminds Xiang Shaoyun¡° Yes, I won''t let it mess again Xiang Shaoyun nodded and promised. The elder suddenly changed the topic and asked, "son-in-law, do you want to practice in the blood dragon pool again?". Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said with a smile, "no, it''s not very meaningful to stay. Although staying can continue to improve some strength, the foundation must be impacted more. It''s just right now!". Chapter 816 Xiang Shaoyun has been in xuelongchi for nearly two months, and his dragon spirit has soared from 34% to 62%. The speed of improvement is amazing, which even Xiang Shaoyun himself could not have imagined. If ordinary people can stay here for two months, I''m afraid they will soar to the top imperial realm. However, Xiang Shaoyun constantly purified the Dragon Qi, making it incomparably powerful, and then used it to transform into other forces to strengthen the power of the stars. In addition, he also directly absorbed many dragon evil Qi into the universe of the stars, increasing the different forces in the universe of the stars, so as to observe the subsequent changes of the universe of the stars. Xiang Shaoyun''s 62% strength had already reached a month ago. In the later time, he used the spirit of dragon evil to refine his body, making his body extremely strong. It can be said that ordinary forces want to damage his constitution, even the imperial soldiers can not easily hurt him, which is a kind of transformation. Now Xiang Shaoyun feels like a bully all the time. It''s like the birth of a real dragon among the people, which makes people feel guilty. Elder Xiang Shaoyun is a little dissatisfied with the fact that his strength has only been promoted by three grades. However, the thought that Xiang Shaoyun has only been promoted for such a long time shows that Xiang Shaoyun''s inside information is incomparable. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun''s words made the elder take a higher look at him. After all, there are few young people like Xiang Shaoyun who can resist the temptation and confusion of promotion. "Well, since you think so, I won''t force you. Let''s go out," the elder replied. Xiang Shaoyun followed the elder out of the blood dragon pool. As for the silver, he was very unwilling. He wanted to stay and swallow the dragon''s bone, but he knew it was unrealistic. However, he is not fishing for nothing. In fact, he has swallowed a small section of the keel, which is enough for him to digest for some time. Xiang Shaoyun followed the elder out of the forbidden area and returned to the castle. First, he was bathed and dressed by Qiuyue and Qiushui, and then went to see tuobawan''er. Qiuyue and Qiushui are still hot in front of Xiang Shaoyun, and they tease Xiang Shaoyun from time to time. It seems that they are not afraid that Xiang Shaoyun can''t help eating them. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun was still upset by them, but he gradually strengthened his immunity and was able to face their temptation and perplexity without the need of calming the mind. Later, Xiang Shaoyun realized that they dared to seduce and bewitch him so boldly. In fact, after he became his son-in-law, they were destined to become Xiang Shaoyun''s maid. Even if Xiang Shaoyun wanted them, they would not have any complaints, and Tuo bawan''er would not say anything more, because this is the rule of the holy court. The master and servant are the same husband. This is what Tuo bawan''er told him. Although he knew this situation, he still didn''t make any overtures. It''s not that he was sitting back with Liu Xiahui, but that he is still a virgin now. For the first time, he must seriously consider who to give it to. In his mind, the first time he had decided to leave it to Yu Caidie, so he had to learn to be patient and practice his mind. After Xiang Shaoyun took a bath and changed his clothes, he became more masculine. The heroism made Qiuyue and Qiushui intoxicated. "Son in law, do you want us to have a bath with you next time?" The autumn moon is full of charming autumn waves and asks Xiang Shaoyun. Autumn water is also emotional way "yes, so the son-in-law can be more comfortable, these are our servants should do.". "Come on, you two girls, don''t talk nonsense. My son-in-law can''t stand your tossing and turning back, but he will hurt you!" Xiang Shaoyun is also used to their temperament, is also obedient to their words. "We are not afraid of the emperor''s son-in-law!" The two women blushed and spoke in unison. "Cough, you''re not afraid of me, OK? I''m going to find Wan''er." Xiang Shaoyun coughed lightly and quickly walked out of the room. Now, he is in a good mood, and his strength has soared so much. He can''t help feeling that "thanks to the old urchin who brought me to the holy court, otherwise it will take me at least one or two years to reach the present level!". Personal fortune is always unpredictable. Xiang Shaoyun is indeed a man of great fortune. Of course, he didn''t think that he was the only one who had such an opportunity. For example, many of the arrogant students in the college were afraid that someone would encounter such a good thing, so he still couldn''t take it lightly. Xiang Shaoyun finds Tuoba Wan''er, who is in the retreat. First, he tells her about the pain of lovesickness in the past two months. Then he gets to the point and asks, "Wan''er, are they all sent out?". "Well, when you go to xuelongchi, I''ll have them sent out!" Tuoba Wan''er answered. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and sighed, "just send it out, just send it out!". Tuoba Wan''er asked softly, "do you want to go out?". Xiang Shaoyun said frankly, "well, I''ve been out of the college for such a long time. If I don''t go out, I''m afraid many people will be worried." after a pause, he said, "it''s a pity that the eldest elder said that he can''t go out until he''s approved by the old man after the court master''s clearance. Alas!". Tuo BA Wan''er said with a bit of complexity, "I''ve wronged you!". Xiang Shaoyun looks at tuobawan''er who shows his apology, holds her hand and says, "I''m not wronged, but I really have a lot of things to do. I really can''t stay here with you. I''m sorry for you!". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to hide anything from Tuo bawan''er. He thinks that their honesty is better for them to get along with each other. Tuoba Wan''er also likes Xiang Shaoyun''s magnanimity, but doesn''t like the kind of people who beat around the Bush and have heavy scheming. She asks, "if you can leave here, will you miss me?". Xiang Shaoyun holds Tuoba Wan''er''s fragrant shoulder and says with sincerity, "we are engaged. You are my fiancee. Of course, I will miss you. Unless one day you regret it, I won''t let go. I will come back to see you after I finish my work. It can be as short as two or three years, or as long as five years. Can you wait for me?". Tuoba Wan''er is melted by Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. She has never been attracted to any man. However, recently, she has gradually got used to Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, and her favor for him has been increasing. She has approved this engagement and Xiang Shaoyun''s fiance. She holds Xiang Shaoyun''s tiger waist, Buried in Xiang Shaoyun''s heart, he said, "even if I wait for you all my life, I''ll wait for you!". Xiang Shaoyun, holding Tuoba Wan''er in his arms, can''t help swearing, "Wan''er, it''s very kind of you. I will live up to you in this life! Or I''ll be dead. ". Chapter 817 Tuoba Wan''er has a soft nature. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s emotional words, Mei Mou lifts her eyes and looks at Xiang Shaoyun. Her affectionate eyes are really pitiable. Xiang Shaoyun looked at this beautiful face and felt the breath like orchid, which made him completely infatuated. Without thinking about it, he bowed his head to kiss the jade lips. However, at the critical moment, the old urchin''s voice rang out and said, "Miss, here I come!". At this moment, Tuoba Wan''er, like a frightened rabbit, pushes Xiang Shaoyun away. She lowers her head and turns red. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he was extremely depressed. Originally, his lower body was swollen, but now it was all withered. He swore in his heart, "this old urchin is really his mother''s time. If he is impotent, he will have to settle with him!". "Yes, I''m sorry, Grandpa Tong is here. We can''t do that!" Tuoba Wan''er, like a daughter-in-law who has done something wrong, apologizes to Xiang Shaoyun in a low voice. Xiang Shaoyun, looking at her like this, felt even more pity. He took Tuo BA Wan''er by the hand and said, "fool, we will have more opportunities in the future!", Then he said, "let''s go, let''s meet Tong Lao.". Then he took her out of the room, as if nothing had happened just now. When they got outside, the old urchin was sitting on the chair, stuffing lingguo in his mouth. The old urchin looked at them with a funny smile and said, "my old man didn''t disturb you, did he?". "Damn it, you old man, how can you say it?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help being rude in his heart, but he still forced his face to smile and said, "Mr. Tong, what''s the matter with you?". Before the old urchin answered, Tuoba Wan''er on one side said, "I asked grandpa Tong to come here!". "Well, you talk, I''ll go out for a walk!" Xiang Shaoyun answered and wanted to avoid, but Tuoba Wan''er held him and said, "it''s about you.". Xiang Shaoyun looks at Tuoba Wan''er doubtfully, but he is wondering "is it Wan''er planning for me to leave the holy court?". "Grandfather tong can take you away from the holy court and return to the outside world!" Tuoba Wan''er said seriously. Sure enough, Xiang Shaoyun gave a thorough guess. Xiang Shaoyun showed a happy color and said, "really?". The old urchin is already saying "fake, I don''t have this ability!". "Grandfather Tong, I now ask you to find a way to take your son-in-law away from here!" Tuo bawan''er showed a trace of seriousness. The old urchin replied, "Miss, you have to think clearly. If I take this boy out, he may not come back here. This boy must have a lot of old friends outside. After all, it''s the real world outside!". The old urchin''s words make Xiang Shaoyun ashamed. His situation has been seen through by others! "I believe him!" Tuoba Wan''er tightens Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and says very persistently. Xiang Shaoyun was moved to tears in an instant. He looked at Tuoba Waner with infinite tenderness. A thousand words were already in silence. If you have a wife like this, why do you want a husband! "Boy, do you really want to leave the holy court?" The old urchin asked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said without concealment, "yes, I want to leave here!". "Miss willing?" The old urchin asked again. "Reluctant, if I can, I want to take her away with me!" Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously. "Just take her away. What else can I do for the old man?" The old urchin opened his hand. "But, elder, will they release people?" Xiang Shaoyun worried. "Well, my grandfather won''t let me go out easily," said Tuo bawan''er with a faint color. "What''s his right not to let you out? In the past, he didn''t let you go out for your safety and your life. Now you have a son-in-law. If you go out with him, what reason does he have to stop you? Even if the court master is here, he won''t stop you. You think too much! " The old urchin said clearly. After a pause, he said, "besides, I''ll protect you. There''s no reason for the elder not to let you go.". After listening to this, they could not help looking at each other, and soon understood that what the old urchin said was reasonable, especially Tuo bawan''er wanted to understand the key. In the past, she was not allowed to go to the holy court. She was really afraid that she would be hurt when she went outside, and the Lord of the court did not allow her to go out without permission. Some time ago, she had to go out for a walk, but because she was old enough to get married, she was able to find a chance to go out for half a year. Now, she is quite strong and engaged, There should be no restrictions on her. If she wants to go out, is there any reason for others to stop her? "Grandpa Tong is right. Now I want to go in and out of the holy court. There should be no reason to stop me!" Tuo BA Wan''er put on a happy look and said with a smile. Then she looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "is it OK for me to go out with you?". "Of course, it''s best, but I''m going back to Longfeng college, where no one is allowed to go in. It''s more or less troublesome!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t tell a lie. Longfeng college forbids outsiders to come in and out, especially the disciples¡° Boy, you can rest assured that it''s very difficult for others to get in and out of your Longfeng college, but it''s not difficult for the young lady, "said the old urchin¡° Do you have a way, Grandpa Tong Tuo BA Wan''er asked¡° Haha, the desert of despair is originally the site of our holy court. It''s only with the permission of our holy court that the Longfeng college comes to our site to practice. As the saint of our holy court, if you want to visit Longfeng college, they have no reason to refuse, unless they don''t want their disciples to stay in the desert of despair to practice! " The old urchin laughed. Chapter 818 Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo bawan''er, after being instructed by the old urchin, decide to ask the elder to come and ask for his opinions. Soon, the elder appeared in front of them. The elder said, "I''ve seen you, miss and your son-in-law. I don''t know why you came to me?". Tuoba Wan''er doesn''t talk nonsense with the elder either. She explains her meaning directly. Let''s see what the elder says. When she finished, there was no change on the elder''s face. He asked faintly, "is this the meaning of the lady or the son-in-law?". "That''s what I mean!" Tuoba Wan''er and Xiang Shaoyun share the same voice. "Wan''er, you don''t have to defend me!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Tuoba Wan''er. The elder showed a smile and said, "is that what the emperor in law means?". Xiang Shaoyun nodded gently and said seriously, "I''m a disciple of Longfeng college. I have to go back to the college to practice, and there are still some things I have to finish. I want to go out!". Tuo BA Wan''er immediately added: "I''m engaged with my husband-in-law. I want to go out with him, too!". The elder took a look at them, which made them both a little unnatural. Then he looked at the old urchin who was not far away. He couldn''t help laughing and said, "ha ha, miss, my husband-in-law, if you want to go out, you can go out at any time. Why do you specially report to me? It seems that my old man has forbidden your action.". After the elder''s words fell, the old urchin immediately cast a surprised look at the elder and said, "I say boss, when are you so easy to talk?". The old urchin didn''t believe that the Presbyterian Council let Xiang Shaoyun and Tuoba Wan''er leave so easily. Even Xiang Shaoyun and Tuoba Wan''er didn''t believe what the Presbyterian said. The elder glared at the old urchin angrily and said, "don''t think you are the only one who thinks about the young lady, I won''t think about the young lady!", After a pause, he looked at Tuoba Wan''er with a kind look and said, "in the past, he didn''t let the young lady leave the holy court to protect you from any harm, so that you can concentrate on your cultivation and become our holy lady. Now that you are about to get married, your husband-in-law will take care of you in the future, and it''s time for you to go out and increase your experience, Only in the future can we stand alone. ". "I won''t interfere with the young lady going out with her husband''s son-in-law this time. If they don''t mention it, they will be free when the court master comes out later. However, no matter where the young lady goes, you must be responsible for her safety. If she has any mistakes, you can come back to see the court master!". After listening to the elder''s words, Tuo BA Wan''er''s eyes were covered with mist. She was moved and said, "I''m sorry, I''ve misunderstood you all the time.". "Silly boy, my grandfather is used to being a villain!" The elder said with a smile. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and showed his stern color. He said, "my son-in-law, since you are engaged to the young lady, you must take care of the young lady. If she is wronged and hurt, no matter where you are, I will not let you go!". Xiang Shaoyun slightly saluted the elder and said, "the elder can rest assured that even if I die, Wan''er will not be hurt!". The elder nodded with satisfaction and said, "don''t worry about leaving. I''m an old man in the holy court. I''ll send someone to inform you that you have to come back to get married at the first time after the master of the holy court leaves. Otherwise, I''d rather let you wait until the master of the holy court leaves, and then let the master of the holy court decide whether to let you leave!". At this time, the old urchin said, "boss, they will give it to me. You can rest assured that I will bring them back as soon as the court master leaves the customs.". "What I don''t trust most is you. There''s no one serious all day. If I miss you, I won''t let you go!" The elder said sternly. "Hum, don''t think that only you care about Miss, I don''t care about her. With me, who can''t hurt her?" the old urchin snorted. "Two grandfathers are concerned about Wan''er, married children are remembered in the heart," Tuoba Wan''er stood out to make a round. After that, they said something about what they should pay attention to after going out, and about going to Longfeng college. They decided to let Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo bawan''er leave the di Shengting seven days later. The reason why the elder asked to leave a few days later was that he had to ask people to go to Longfeng college first to send a salutation note, so that the people of Longfeng college could be ready to meet their saint. Although the influence of Longfeng college is no weaker than that of dishengting, dishengting is the master of the desert of despair. If the disciples of Longfeng college want to stay here for cultivation, they must get their consent, otherwise Longfeng college will lose a wonderful place for cultivation. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to leave. In the past few days, the elder will arrange everything. ¡­¡­ At this time, a big event happened in Longfeng college. The big thing is that the college announced the opening of the dragon and Phoenix primary battlefield. The so-called Dragon Phoenix primary battlefield is a battlefield specially built by Longfeng college. It can not only speed up the improvement of the strength of many disciples, but also enable many disciples to dig some resources from it, so that they can add more cards. All they have to do is rely on their personal means and opportunities. Who can reach the top 100 places on the Dragon Phoenix primary battlefield will represent the Dragon Phoenix college to compete for the ranking of the four colleges. This means that the dragon and Phoenix list will be reshuffled in the primary battlefield of dragon and Phoenix. Who can continue to occupy the seat of dragon and Phoenix list, or who will become the final black horse to enter the dragon and Phoenix list, will represent extraordinary significance. After all, the top 100 represent the face of the Academy. It''s an honor to challenge the other three ancient martial arts academies. It also represents the qualification that can be compared with other demons in China. If you can make a big splash in the competition of the four academies, you can be famous in China and be recorded in history. Who has no ambition to be the first person of his generation? They are all outstanding talents. In such a vast land, they also want to be famous forever. These days, Tianjiao, who are practicing all over the country, have returned to the college one by one. Even the demons on the dragon and Phoenix list, which are rarely seen, are beginning to show up. Among them, the first sword of Jianmen, a hundred Li smile, and the leader of Hongtian, Zhan unparalleled, also appeared one after another, causing a sensation in the college. In everyone''s eyes, they represent the most powerful position of the college. No one can compare with them. Even Yu Ziyang, Huang Wuji and the legend of Ouyang are inferior. Chapter 819 At the moment when a lot of pride appeared one after another, the overlord of the overlord army didn''t show up. According to the people of the overlord army, Xiang Shaoyun died in the desert of despair. This is the news after the overlord army returned to the academy from the desert of despair. At that time, all the overlord went to the desert of despair to kill the bandits and carry out the task issued by the college. After they completed the task, a super sandstorm appeared on the desert. In order to stop the super sandstorm, Xiang Shaoyun was torn to pieces by the super sandstorm. After the news came out, the Tianjiao of the college felt sorry for it. Xiang Shaoyun was a NINE-STAR advanced combat body, and the most powerful combat body in China. Although he chose a way to practice, his talent was still the top in the college, especially Xiang Shaoyun''s pioneering work in fengxiao shabie college, What''s more, he was the most domineering one, and the legend of Ouyang was willing to be subordinate to him, which represented his extraordinary place. It''s a pity that such demons can''t compete for the ranking of dragon and Phoenix primary battlefield, and can''t represent the college to fight against other college demons. However, the overlord army did not collapse because Xiang Shaoyun was not there. On the contrary, it seemed to be more united than any other force. Ouyang Chuanqi, the deputy head of the overlord''s legion, openly sits in the battle to stabilize the morale of the army. After finishing the task together before, many arrogants have the belief that they will win and lose. Therefore, if anyone dares to provoke the overlord''s legion, they will unite with the outside world, so that no one dares to provoke the overlord''s Legion easily. Now, in the No. 1 Dragon yard, the key members of the overlord army, such as Ouyang legend, Tang Longfei, Zhuge zhantian, shangjifeng, Ma Qihao, are all gathered together. This is also the first time that they have gathered in the No. 1 Dragon House since their return from the desert of despair. Before that, the No. 1 Dragon House was empty. At most, the Luocha women came to clean it. Today, they get together to discuss about entering the primary battlefield of dragon and Phoenix in half a month. "I believe we all know that half a month later, when we open the Dragon Phoenix primary battlefield, our brothers and sisters of the overlord army must make some preparations in advance, so that we can harvest more and reduce more casualties in the battlefield!" Tang Longfei said straightforwardly. "What''s the instruction of deputy commander Tang?" Asked Shang Jifeng. "The instruction is not enough. It''s to warn you not to take it lightly. Besides, the captains are responsible for arranging our own people. When we get to the battlefield, it''s very difficult for us to get together, and we should be scattered. In this case, you should be responsible for leading the team. Don''t lose the reputation of our overlord army!" Tang Longfei said, and then he told others about the situation they should pay attention to and the preparations before entering the battlefield. These are all commonplace things, but Tang Longfei, as the deputy commander, still has to do his best to remind and arrange. Now, Tang Longfei is under a lot of pressure. He has already entered the Dragon realm of Wupin, but his subsequent promotion shows a sense of weakness, while others are rapidly improving. If it were not for the legend of Ouyang, he would not be able to convince the public with his prestige. In the overlord army, there are three or four of them who have reached the level of Wupin into the dragon. They are all assigned the position of captain. Because they are not the first group members, they can not replace Tang Longfei, but it does not mean that they have no such ambition. Of course, if they really want to replace Tang Longfei as the deputy commander, they should first ask Ouyang Chuanqi if they want to. In the absence of Xiang Shaoyun, Ouyang Chuanqi is the most prestigious person. "Do you have anything to add, deputy commander Ouyang?" After Tang Longfei finished, he asked Ouyang Chuanqi. The legend of Ouyang pondered for a while and said, "there''s nothing to say. Let''s fight for it by our own means.", After a pause, he added, "the only thing is to prohibit our brothers from fighting each other. If anyone does this for the sake of resources, don''t blame me for my hard work!". After listening to the words behind Ouyang legend, everyone could not help nodding, indicating that they agreed. Indeed, in the primary battlefield of dragon and Phoenix, there will be many opportunities for everyone to fight. It is possible that their brothers will meet each other because of this. We must be vigilant. "By the way, haven''t you heard from overlord yet?" The beast evil that has been silent asks a way. They all shook their heads, showing a gloomy color. Luocha girl said to one side, "you can rest assured. I feel that overlord will not have an accident. I believe he will come back soon.". "I don''t think anything will happen to him, too. Unfortunately, if he doesn''t enter the dragon and Phoenix battlefield, he won''t be ranked on the dragon and Phoenix list, and he won''t be able to compete with the four courtyards!" Tang Longfei sighed. "There are some things that he can''t do. If he is destined to miss this opportunity, there is no way, but I believe he will come back in time!" Ouyang legend said, after a pause, he said, "well, in the last half month, let''s try our best to sprint again. Let''s go!". After that, he left alone. The others didn''t stay long, and soon they all dispersed. ... at this time, the College received the invitation from the saint of the holy court, and the Dean had to personally preside over the reception. The president summoned many elders to discuss the matter, and informed everyone about it, so that everyone could be ready to receive it¡° Let''s talk about the reasons for the sudden visit of the saint of the holy court? How can we show the sincerity of our college? " The president asked the elders who were sitting there¡° The di Sheng court has always been isolated from the world, and will not easily contact with the outside world, but their strength can not be ignored. Moreover, the desert of despair is their territory, so we should receive them solemnly, "an elder replied. Then there was the Taoist priest Di Sheng Ting who suddenly visited our college. Did he want to announce their birth to us? If so, I think we should really get along well with them. In the future, we can absorb their pride and become our disciples. In that case, our disciples will have more security in the desert of despair! ". The other elders all agreed with the grand reception. The elder also suggested that the disciples could form a reception group to show the new generation of Tianjiao in Longfeng college. The elder thought that the saint of dishengting might come here to choose a partner. What if some of the disciples were taken in? This proposal was immediately approved by the dean and other people, so it was issued to let the students of the college welcome the arrival of the saint. Chapter 820 Many disciples of Longfeng College received the news from the college that they were asked to welcome the arrival of a powerful saint, which made them all confused. They are all arrogant from all sides of China, and their influence is very important. However, they can''t figure out how to meet the saint of one side of the influence. "The dragon and Phoenix primary battlefield is about to start. It''s strange that the saint girl should join in the fun!". "Is it a female sage who asked me to wait to meet her? But when it comes to that kind of strength, there''s no need to care about these complicated matters! ". "I heard that the saint who came here is beautiful. She came to our college to choose men. She is as handsome as I am. If she likes me, how can she be so sad?". "If you don''t pee, you''ll be damned if people take a fancy to you. A strong man like me is too embarrassed to say that she must take a fancy to me, but if her eyes are good, she should like me.". ¡­¡­ Many of the male disciples talked and talked like chicken blood, hoping that the sudden visit of the saint would give them a surprise. Of course, there are many disciples who don''t think so. They are more concerned about what kind of harvest they can have after the Dragon Phoenix primary battlefield is opened. The college sent several deacons to pave the Golden Road in the college, set up guest positions, and arranged for many students to form a good team at that time, reflecting the style of the college. Zhuge zhantian, as the overlord of the army, was called as a temporary commander, which surprised many disciples. Zhuge zhantian is just a strength who has just crossed the four grades and entered the Dragon realm. How can he get the qualification of commanding? When everyone questioned, one of the array masters in the Academy personally admitted that Zhuge zhantian was an apprentice. Zhuge zhantian had great attainments in array, so it was very simple to set up a welcome array. After knowing the news, many arrogant people couldn''t help but think enviously, "this dead fat man is in bad luck!". If Zhuge heard this, he would be so angry that he would vomit blood. At most, he was a little fat. He was no more than a real fat man. While the dragon and Phoenix college is preparing for the arrival of the saint of the holy court, the saint is nestling in the arms of a handsome young man, leisurely on her way in the desert. This time, Tuoba Wan''er is no longer riding in the old donkey cart of the old urchin, but sitting on a treasure chariot pulled by eight blood dragons and horses. The gossamer is rippling and fragrant. The soft couch becomes a shop, and the maidservant stands on the left and right. There are 108 riders guarding the treasure chariot, which is quite luxurious. Unfortunately, in the front of a simple old donkey car is destroyed the image of the whole team, it is a rat dung mess a pot of porridge. "My son-in-law, is it too high-profile for us to rush to your college like this? Shall I let them go back and let grandfather Tong take us? " Tuoba Wan''er asks Xiang Shaoyun as she feeds him lingguo. The appearance of the beautiful men and women loving each other is really enviable. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "you are the saint of the holy court. When you go to Longfeng College for the first time, you can show your unique identity with a high profile. If you go by TongLao''s car, I don''t think they will let you into the gate of the college.". "No wonder the elder has always stressed that he wants me to bring so many guards out. It seems that he thinks so too!" Tuoba Wan''er answered. "Well, as the saint of the earth court, you should have the style of a saint!" Xiang Shaoyun should say that he secretly said in his heart, "if I go back in such a high profile, I really don''t know how to explain it if I''m seen by the color butterfly. It''s a headache!". Although it is common for a man to have three concubines and four wives, if a saint like Yu Caidie and Tuo bawan''er can have one of them, even if she lives a hundred years, anyone would like to. Xiang Shaoyun has them both at the same time. He is afraid that if the two saints collide, he will be the only one who will have the misfortune. At this time, a large group of people suddenly appeared in front of the team and surrounded it. These people are bandits. There are more than 500 of them. Their momentum is quite extraordinary. "Bold thief, dare to rob our holy court guard, want to die!" The commander of the guard started to drink. In a flash, many guards were ready to fight each other. As for the old urchin in front of him, he hummed his donkey driving method, and did not pay attention to these people at all. "No matter who you are, all the men will be killed. All the women will stay and have a good taste. Brothers, kill me!" The bandit''s chief exclaimed. The poor bandit leader has no eyesight at all. He doesn''t know how powerful such a team is. He thinks that if there are many people, he can take advantage of them. He really doesn''t know that they are just trying to die. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the bandits, a sense of war soared up, he rushed out of the chariot, and cried to the guards, "you guard the saints, let my son-in-law take these bandits to practice.". The leader of the team naturally didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to be in danger, but the old urchin cheered, "listen to my son-in-law, let''s see his way of fighting against the crowd!". The commander had no choice but to look in the direction of Tuo BA Wan''er and wait for the saint to make a decision¡° Do as the emperor''s son-in-law says. If the emperor''s son-in-law is in danger, it''s not too late to help him! " Tuoba Wan''er hesitated. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun had come to the front of the bandits and exclaimed, "you bandits will all die!". As his voice fell, a very strong gravitational field shrouded them, and the strong pressure directly forced their mounts to fall down. At the same time, a palm like a giant monument smashed down on these bandits¡° Kill, kill him for me The bandit leader roared and asked everyone to fight Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun must be killed. The bandit leader''s strength is just the peak emperor. Although there are many emperors among these people, they are nothing in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes now. If Xiang Shaoyun is in a state of no man''s land, more than ten people will be directly smashed into meat sauce where the hands of the big stele pass. There are many screams, and the blood will soon spread all over the desert. Many guards look at Xiang Shaoyun, who is very powerful. They are all shocked. They can''t believe that the emperor''s son-in-law is only the strength of liupin into the Dragon realm. They think it''s at least the fighting power that an emperor should have! They have no reason to sigh that "the man who can be liked by the saint is really extraordinary!". Chapter 821 On this day, the sun was shining, the sky was as blue as the sea, the white clouds were misty, the wind was rippling, and the weather was very pleasant. In Longfeng college, there is already a big welcome array. Many students of Longfeng college are divided into two groups. The male students are very beautiful, and the female students are as beautiful as flowers. They are all like the scorching sun. They are full of vigor and momentum. In this welcoming array, not all of the disciples are in this list. It''s just that they have chosen more than 1000 people, which is enough to show their high standard reception. If all of them are arranged here, it would seem that Longfeng college is too flattering to the holy court, so we have to distinguish the primary and secondary. More than 1000 people were basically drawn from the overlord army, which made the overlord army once again show their status in the college. Of course, the main reason is that Zhuge was the commander of this time, and the people who belonged to the overlord''s army had a tacit understanding with the people of the overlord''s army, so it would be better to arrange the people of the overlord''s army to welcome the guests. The Academy directly delegated power to Zhuge, regardless of what other disciples thought. These disciples are envious and disdainful. They are envious that the people of the overlord army can show their faces. If the saint takes a fancy to one of them, they will make a lot of money. What they disdain is that they don''t have to rehearse this boring array like those of the overlord army. However, for Tianjiao of the overlord army, they are quite cooperative with Zhuge''s actions in the warring days. Although the simple welcoming array is boring, they are very particular about their position, movement, aura and other behaviors. Rehearsing will help them understand the array deeply and gain a lot. If they really rehearse the killing array, they can also understand it quickly, Even if we deal with all kinds of arrays in the future, we won''t know nothing about them. The beauty of this is that only the pride of overlord can understand it. Besides, Zhuge zhantian may be the descendant of the legendary "ZHUGE" family, which is worth making friends with any of them. On the jade steps in front of the courtyard, the elders of the college led a team to meet the saint of the holy court. Many of the disciples who were watching around were talking curiously. "The elders of the college are all here. What kind of saint is it worth doing?". "That is, even if the patriarch of our clan came, it should not be worth the grand reception of the college!". "Maybe this force has something to do with the college, otherwise the college would not be so hard-working.". I''ll know soon. I hope we won''t be disappointed. ¡­¡­ Soon a group of people appeared in front of the courtyard to meet the space transmission array. The first people who came into the public''s eyes were the old donkey cart and an old man who was cross legged and humming the old tune. They looked very old-fashioned, just like the country people in the city. They were so out of place. This makes the pride of heaven almost to the ground. If they didn''t see the strong and powerful team behind them, they would definitely turn around and leave, and they would not bother to continue watching. This team is no doubt from di Shengting. The leader, riding a powerful horse, yelled at the elders in front of Longfeng college, "the saint of Shengting is visiting Longfeng college!". "Welcome to your majesty, please be admitted to the hospital. Our hospital has prepared a wedding banquet for you," the elder above replied. Naturally, the people of the holy court can''t be so arrogant that they just go in with the team. They all get off their mounts. As the protagonist of this time, Tuo bawan''er naturally has to get off the bus, otherwise it would be too unruly. "Shall we drive together?" Tuoba Wan''er said to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun quickly whispered to her, "just go down by yourself. I still don''t want to go down, otherwise the guys in the college will recognize me. This is not very good.". "What''s wrong with this? I just announced to them that you are my son-in-law!" Tuo BA Wan''er shows a trace of satisfaction and says it. Then she takes Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and leaves the chariot together. Now Xiang Shaoyun really can''t get rid of Tuo BA Wan''er, otherwise it will hurt her heart. He can only pay "forget it, just die!" in his heart. The only thing he was afraid of was that Yu Caidie saw him become the emperor''s son-in-law of the holy court. He didn''t know how to explain it. Qiuyue and Qiushui get off the bus first, then they help Tuoba Waner and Xiang Shaoyun get off the bus one after another. Many disciples looked at Tuo BA Wan''er coming down from the car, their eyes became straight. They had been imagining what kind of woman the saint was, but when they saw it, it was still beyond their imagination. It was a perfect woman. The breathtaking beauty of the face, the tall and full figure, and the noble and graceful temperament made the scene pale. In the eyes of many male disciples, she was the only one, and others were ignored by them. After a long time, they came back to their senses. Then they saw Tuo bawan''er holding a man''s hand. They cried and howled in an instant¡° God, how can there be such a beautiful woman in this world? Only Yu Caidie can match her in our college! "¡° What''s her name? I must know her name. I want to catch up with her. She''s mine. It''s so beautiful! "¡° Hello, look at the man she''s holding. How can I feel so familiar! "¡° He... Isn''t he Xiang Shaoyun who is dead? How can I be with this saint? Is he the first one? It''s really hateful of him to suffer a thousand knives¡° It must be so, you see they are still so intimate, holding hands, the saint still rely on him to go, is there any reason for that? "..." Now all the arrogant people are anxious. It''s hard for them to take a fancy to a woman, but it''s hard for them to accept that she already has a master. The most important thing is that this man is still a guy in their college. It is said that this guy has an affair with Yu Caidie. How can this guy have two peerless beauties! In the welcoming array, the people of the overlord''s Legion were extremely excited. They all wanted to run to greet Xiang Shaoyun. However, Zhuge''s voice in the warring days rang out: "welcome the saint to our Longfeng college!". As his voice fell, the heavenly pride of the array all stood in awe, and drew their swords. The rain of swords rose up like a blooming flower. The sword rain is just some empty sword light, and it doesn''t have any lethality. It just plays the role of salute, but also shows the arrogant momentum of their Longfeng college. Just when Xiang Shaoyun and Tuoba Wan''er are going to yujiejin college, a pretty shadow is in front of them. Chapter 822 Xiang Shaoyun has been imagining that he and Tuoba Wan''er will appear, hoping that Yu Caidie will not see her here, and will explain to her later. However, heaven does not follow people''s wishes. Whatever they are afraid of, they will come. Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo BA Wan''er just came out, but before they took a few steps, Yu Caidie suddenly appeared before him and Tuo BA Wan''er, which almost scared his heart and liver out. It''s the sun hitting the moon. What should we do! People around them also saw this scene, and their eyes suddenly protruded. They had heard that Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie might be colluding with each other, but few of them really believed in the news. Now Xiang Shaoyun just brought a gorgeous beauty back, and Yu Caidie appeared. It''s hard for them to believe it or not. At the same time, they were both happy and said, "it''s better for both girls to abandon that guy, then we''ll have a chance!". Tang Longfei patted his forehead and exclaimed, "this time Shaoyun is going to have a headache!". Of course, he is more happy for Xiang Shaoyun to come back safely, and the same is true of other overlord legions. As for the Luocha girl, seeing Xiang Shaoyun and Tuoba Wan''er together, she also felt uncomfortable. She sighed in her heart, "maybe I should be more active!". Luocha girl doesn''t mind Xiang Shaoyun having other women. After all, a good man like Xiang Shaoyun is not something she can live with, but she doesn''t want to be forgotten by Xiang Shaoyun. "Butterfly I..." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to explain after seeing Yu Caidie. Tuoba Wan''er felt the threat, immediately hugged Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and asked, "son-in-law, who is this sister?". Tuo BA Wan''er is gentle and amiable, but it doesn''t mean that she doesn''t know anything. On the contrary, she is quite intelligent in her heart. Otherwise, she would not have had the cultivation of soul platform before she was 40 years old. The girl in front of her has the same appearance as her, and she can be sure that the other party is a rival, so she has to respond. It can be seen from this that Tuoba Wan''er has put Xiang Shaoyun in a very important position. Xiang Shaoyun heard Tuoba Wan''er call him "son-in-law" in public. He was about to blow up. He exclaimed in his heart, "it''s over!". He felt that Yu Caidie would shake his face and walk away, or give him a slap, fan him up, and then cut him off. He simply closed his eyes and waited for the storm to come. However, the storm did not really come, but all turned into nothingness, people feel that some are not very real. Yu Caidie comes to Xiang Shaoyun in two steps and ignores Tuo bawan''er directly. Her beautiful eyes flash a few strands of worry and say, "I heard that you met a super sandstorm in the desert of despair before. I thought something happened to you and made people worry for a while. Now I''m relieved to see you back!". Xiang Shaoyun listened to Yu Caidie''s concern for himself. He was really moved. He immediately said in a soft voice, "Caidie worries you. I''m back now!". "Well, just come back. Didn''t you forget our agreement?" Yu Caidie asked, blinking her beautiful eyes. "What''s the agreement, son-in-law? Tell me about it." Tuoba Wan''er is ignored by Yu Caidie. She is quite dissatisfied, but it''s not good to attack on the spot. She quickly pulls Xiang Shaoyun to ask. She has to show her sense of existence, can''t let Yu Caidie rob her man. Before Xiang Shaoyun had time to speak, Yu Caidie answered first, "that''s the secret between Shaoyun and me, but it''s not enough to let others know.". Tuo BA Wan''er is angry now. How can she become an idle person. She simply ignored Yu Caidie and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "my son-in-law, the elders of your college are waiting for us to pass. Can we be rude?". She said that the word "emperor''s son-in-law" was very important, for fear that Yu Caidie could not hear clearly, and her words were full of provocation. Xiang Shaoyun said, "Wan''er, why don''t you go first.". To be honest, in his heart, Yu Caidie is the most important. In his heart, he felt that Yu Caidie was destined to be his favorite woman. This feeling came to him after seeing her, as if they were a couple in the last life. Xiang Shaoyun can be sure that Yu Caidie also has this feeling in her heart, but she has not been too outstanding, otherwise she would not accept his pursuit and make an agreement with him. "No, we are all together. How can I go in alone? It''s half of your home. How can you, the master, go shopping without your wife?" Tuoba Wan''er shakes Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and says coquettishly. At this moment, the proud people around all feel jealous and going crazy. It''s a pity that they don''t act coquetry on them! Now Xiang Shaoyun really wanted to die. He said in his heart, "I knew I had come back alone!". Tuoba Wan''er originally thought that this would drive Yu Caidie away, but Yu Caidie didn''t seem to mind at all. Instead, she hugged Xiang Shaoyun''s other arm and said, "don''t you tell me if you want a concubine? I''m not that kind of illiterate woman! ". At this moment, the arrogant people in the surrounding area are totally defeated. Yu Caidie no doubt knew the relationship with Xiang Shaoyun. She was the goddess in the eyes of all Tianjiao. How could she destroy the image of Goddess like this. Tuoba Wan''er looks at Yu Caidie with a strong look. At the same time, her hand is already pinched on Xiang Shaoyun''s soft meat and comes to a 180 degree rotation. The same is true of Yu Caidie on the other side. Xiang Shaoyun feels the ice and fire, and his face is full of unspeakable embarrassment¡° Ha ha, how are you young people! If you dare to love or hate, don''t stand. Come to the hospital first The elder above couldn''t help laughing and said. His words undoubtedly saved Xiang Shaoyun from the crisis, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel grateful to the elder. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun was a left and a right two gorgeous beauty hand in hand back to the Longfeng college. At this moment, if the eyes of many proud people can kill people, Xiang Shaoyun has definitely become a riddled corpse. When they watched Xiang Shaoyun and the two girls enter the hospital, all Tianjiao began to cry¡° Heaven, earth, is there any reason? My two goddesses are all stuck in cow dung, I''m not willing to! "¡° No, I''m going to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. I''m going to prove to them that Xiang Shaoyun is nothing more than a facade¡° That guy is just a little white face. I don''t know what his luck is! "¡° Did they get confused by that boy? I didn''t get rid of him! " Chapter 823 Yu Caidie is very witty. She accompanies Xiang Shaoyun through the steps and reaches the front and back of the gate. She automatically lets Xiang Shaoyun go, and says with a gentle smile, "I''ll wait for you in No.1 dragon yard!". After that, she quietly walked away from Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun wants to keep up, but for the sake of winning Wan''er''s face, he still stands on the spot and just replies, "well, I''ll go back soon!". Tuo BA Wan''er doesn''t have time to worry about these things with Xiang Shaoyun. She salutes the elder of Longfeng college and says, "Tuo BA Wan''er of Shengting has seen this adult. She has many troubles. Please forgive me!". "It''s a great honor for our dragon and Phoenix college to have the holy daughter here. Please come inside!" The elder said with a smile. So Tuoba Wan''er took Xiang Shaoyun with the elder to the meeting hall. The only one accompanying them was the old urchin, and the rest were taken to other places by the deacon of Longfeng college to arrange a rest. Many disciples began to disperse, and the news that Yu Caidie and Tuoba Waner were jealous of Xiang Shaoyun soon spread to every corner of the college. This time, Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation once again shocked the college, and its popularity can be compared with that of Bai Li Yi Xiao and Zhan Wushuang. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s strength may not be as good as theirs, Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to pick up girls can throw those two people away for a few blocks! Even if someone wants to live a short life of 100 years, he has both. He hasn''t caught fire in the backyard yet. He is really the idol of our generation. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s return, the people of the overlord army were so excited that they had to go to the No.1 dragon yard to wait for Xiang Shaoyun''s return. However, Yu Caidie went to No.1 Longyuan, and most people were embarrassed to go. Even Tang Longfei didn''t do it. Let''s wait for Xiang Shaoyun to summon them. Xiang Shaoyun accompanies tuobawan''er to the meeting hall of the college, where the dean of the college and a group of elders gather. The reception standard is not high. The old urchin looked around as if he were a countryman going to the city. It was a bit of a shame. "Tut Tut, it''s worthy of being the four ancient martial arts academies. The jade pedestal, the grid, the stone pillar... Are all so high-end and high-grade," the old urchin praised lightly. Then he said, "do you still lack the dean? Why don''t you ask me to pawn it and let me have a good time! ". "Bold!" The old urchin''s words were a bit impolite, and some elders scolded him discontentedly. Tuoba Wan''er said quickly, "don''t be so impolite, Grandpa Tong, OK?". The old urchin laughed and said, "ha ha, just a joke. Don''t be so serious!". The president in the audience said with a smile, "are you an old urchin?". "Yes, it''s my old child. It seems that my old child''s name has spread far and wide in China!" The old urchin answered with great pride. "Well, you old urchin, did you break into the forbidden area of Longfeng college alone, and at last you were chased away by the elder of our college?" The president was startled and began to drink. The old urchin shrunk his neck and said, "no... no matter. How can my old urchin do such a sneaky thing? You must have recognized the wrong person.". He said that he didn''t, but in fact his expression had betrayed himself. "Whether it''s you or not, I''ll know when the elder of my family comes to confront me," the president said lightly. Now the old urchin was timid. He said to tuobawan''er, "Miss, I have a little stomachache. I''ll withdraw first.". After that, he quickly escaped from the hall like smoke, and few of the elders could respond to the speed. This makes Tuoba Wan''er somewhat embarrassed, but she still calmly grows up in front of the courtyard. She says, "Mr. Dean, grandfather Tong is such a naughty old man. Please forgive me for offending so much!". "Ha ha, don''t worry, saint. I won''t involve you in this matter. It''s rare for you to visit our Longfeng college today. We should treat you well!" The president''s adult peeped out and Xi''s smile way. Tuoba Wan''er knew that he was an expert, and the old urchin didn''t go too far, so she didn''t pursue him. She soon entered the role, that is, in the name of Shengting, she gave some gifts to Longfeng college. These gifts are not so precious, but they represent the heart of the holy court. The president sent someone to take it, and then asked the saint what happened this time. At the same time, he also wondered how Xiang Shaoyun became the emperor''s son-in-law of the holy court? Tuoba Wan''er simply said what she had prepared before. The main purpose of her coming here is to see the martial arts training background of Longfeng college. In addition, she came here for Xiang Shaoyun and announced that Xiang Shaoyun is her husband-in-law. Before that, when Tuo BA Wan''er was intimate with Xiang Shaoyun, everyone thought it was possible. But when Tuo BA Wan''er said it, these elders could not help but be surprised. They thought to themselves, "what''s the bad luck of this boy, and how can he get the favor of the saint''s daughter?". The dean said with a smile, "the saint has a vision. Shaoyun is the first deacon among the disciples of our college. There is no limit to his future. If you can pick him, you really have no vision."¡° Well, I think so too. "Tuo bawan''er nodded in agreement, and then asked," Mr. President, I want to live in your hospital for a while. I don''t know if I can? "¡° Originally, our college does not receive foreign guests for a long time, but since you are Shaoyun''s fiancee and Saint, you have a deep affinity with our college. You can live if you want, "said the president. After a pause, he said," but our college will open a grand meeting of disciples in a few days. Shaoyun has to attend this grand meeting, which will take about a year, I''m afraid you''ll be left out in the cold¡° It''s OK. I''m rare to come out. I won''t interfere too much in the affairs of my husband''s son-in-law. I just want to look around and gain some insight, "Tuo BA Wan''er replied¡° Well, in that case, let Shaoyun show you around the college. I''ll arrange someone to take care of you later. I hope the saint can live happily! " Said the president. Later, Tuoba Wan''er politely said two more words, and then walked out of the meeting hall with Xiang Shaoyun. The president didn''t arrange for anyone else to receive Tuo bawan''er. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is half a landlord. It''s better to have him than anyone else. For such an arrangement, Tuo BA Wan''er is not dissatisfied. After all, the dean''s personal welcome is already a high standard reception, which gives her enough face. If other people come here, even the sage of zhantian realm may not be worthy of the personal interview of the dean of Longfeng college. Chapter 824 After Xiang Shaoyun took Tuoba Wan''er out of the meeting hall, he really didn''t know where to take her. Originally, the most appropriate way is to take her back to his No.1 dragon courtyard for a rest, and then go around the college to meet his brothers. But now Yu Caidie has said that she is waiting for him to go back in No.1 dragon courtyard. I''m afraid it''s a big deal. Before that, outside the college, the two women were full of gunpowder. If they met alone, they didn''t know if they would fight. Although Tuoba Wan''er is stronger, Yu Caidie will never be weaker now. It''s a collision between the sun and the moon. Xiang Shaoyun is afraid that he can''t resist it! "My son-in-law, you look unhappy. Did my coming cause you too much trouble?" Tuoba Wan''er is delicate and finds Xiang Shaoyun''s condition. Xiang Shaoyun forced a smile and said, "how can I have such a beautiful wife as you? How many people are jealous of me? I''m afraid that many people will challenge me in the future!". "Yes? But I saw that the younger sister was no worse than others Tuo BA Wan''er blinks her beautiful eyes and has a trace of taste. Xiang Shaoyun coughed a little and said, "let''s go around first.". Tuoba Wan''er didn''t want to embarrass Xiang Shaoyun either. She gently hugged Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and said, "in fact, I thought that it would be strange if a handsome man like you didn''t like a woman. If it was in the past, I would give you freedom and I could look for the man I needed, but I found that I already like you, There''s no need to find another man, you know? ". At this time, tuobawan''er shows her heart, which makes Xiang Shaoyun very happy. Who doesn''t like beautiful women? But now he has a tangled and messy feeling. He doesn''t know how to deal with the relationship between her and Yu Caidie. Tuoba Wan''er could see Xiang Shaoyun''s dilemma. She said with understanding, "take me to see the sister you like. Maybe we need to have a good talk!". "This... Is not very good!" Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose lightly. "Don''t worry, I won''t bully her. After all, you and I are engaged. Unless you break this engagement, I won''t let you leave me!" Tuoba Wan''er shows a strong side, which makes Xiang Shaoyun look at her in surprise for no reason. It seems that he didn''t expect her to have such a performance. Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "it''s just wrong that I''m with you, and she and I are destined to love each other in our last life. Now that everything is like this, let me be a bit domineering and hold you all in my hands!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun showed incomparably masculine, his domineering spirit leaked out, and his eyes became quite firm. These two women are the best of heaven. He is lucky to be with them and will not let them slip away. Tuo bawan''er said with a smile, "it depends on your ability, and it depends on what the younger sister thinks.". Xiang Shaoyun really doesn''t know what Yu Caidie thinks. He whispers in his heart, "this pass will pass sooner or later. It''s not bad to face it in advance.". So Xiang Shaoyun and tuobawan''er go to his No.1 dragon yard. Along the way, many disciples saw Xiang Shaoyun and tuobawan''er, and their eyes were full of envy and hatred. Xiang Shaoyun is also used to this look, can only be directly ignored. What''s more outrageous is that youtianjiao really jumps out and expresses his love to tuobawan''er, which makes Xiang Shaoyun unable to laugh or cry for a moment. Tuoba Wan''er said coldly, "I''m sorry, I already have a son-in-law. Thank you for your kindness!". "He is not worthy to be your son-in-law!" The man responded discontentedly, then pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, let''s compete. If you lose, how about giving this saint to me? I really like her!". The Tianjiao who suddenly broke in was a little sloppy, but his strength was not small. He had already reached the level of Wupin into the dragon, and he could definitely rank in the top 200 among many Tianjiao. This young man is Zhang Feng. He is also a little famous in the college. He is a bit of a madman. Anyone who doesn''t like him will challenge others. Any woman he likes will be entangled and tangled. He calls himself "crazy overlord!", But others call him "mad dog". The first woman Zhang Feng saw was Yu Caidie. He once wanted to pester Yu Caidie, but after Yu Ziyang directly broke a few ribs, he did not dare to trouble Yu Caidie any more. Now, he has a crush on Tuo bawan''er, which shows his mad dog mode and wants to pester Tuo bawan''er. Moreover, he also wants to challenge Xiang Shaoyun, who calls himself overlord, to see who is more domineering. "I''m sorry, you like her, I like her, and what she likes is that I''m not you, and we''re engaged. You don''t have a chance. Let''s get out of the way now!" Xiang Shaoyun said mercilessly. Although he didn''t know who the young man was, there was no need for him to have too much entanglement with the other party. If he didn''t know what to do, it was no wonder that he was impolite. He was too brave to dig his own woman in front of him. "What about engagement? Even if you are already married, the woman I like Zhang Feng can still be snatched!" Zhang Feng''s crazy nature came out and cheered. Then he said, "I''m called ''crazy overlord'', and you''re also called ''overlord''. Let''s compare and see who is the real overlord!"¡° Let''s go, son-in-law, and ignore him! " Tuoba Wan''er said with disgust. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "don''t worry, he can''t hold us for long, so that you can see how the competition among the students in our college looks like!", Then he looked at Zhang Feng and said, "it''s not a problem for me to compare with you, but no matter whether I win or lose, I won''t let my fiancee out. This is a matter of principle. If you can win me, I''ll be your entourage. If I win you, you''ll be my entourage. How dare you?". Xiang Shaoyun showed his aggressive momentum and looked directly at Zhang Feng to see if he dared to be arrogant. Before that, he had already ranked in the top 20 of the dragon and Phoenix list. Now Zhang Feng dares to challenge him openly. He doesn''t know whether he is really crazy or has enough confidence. Xiang Shaoyun wants to see if the other side dares to fight. Sure enough, after Xiang Shaoyun became more overbearing, Zhang Feng obviously showed some hesitation¡° Dare or dare not? " Xiang Shaoyun asked with a sneer. Chapter 825 Zhang Feng is a little crazy, but it doesn''t mean he is stupid. He just broke through the five grades and entered the Dragon realm. Even if he reached the middle stage of the five grades and entered the Dragon realm, he didn''t dare to be arrogant enough to defeat Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t rely on his own madness. First, he made himself dominant in momentum, and then he fought with all his strength, which would surely increase the probability of winning. This is his consistent combat strategy. But he pretends to be crazy, and Xiang Shaoyun is even more crazy. He directly gambles on his future, and whoever loses will become a follower. This fully reflects how strong Xiang Shaoyun''s self-confidence is. Zhang Feng''s madness varies from person to person. Xiang Shaoyun has already suppressed him in his momentum, so he must avoid his edge. "I only want women, not you!" Zhang Feng responded. "I think you are a counsellor. Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at Zhang Feng scornfully and yelled. Zhang Feng was drinking a little step back, his face suddenly red up, his fists are tight together, as if he can''t suppress Xiang Shaoyun. "My son-in-law, I heard that all the students in your college are the best. They are very powerful. Would you like me to see how powerful this man is?" Tuoba Wan''er winked playfully at Xiang Shaoyun and said. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Tuoba Wan''er''s eyes and understands. He worries and says, "I''m afraid she will hurt you!". "They are not so arrogant and weak!" Tuoba Wan''er said to Xiang Shaoyun, then she looked at Zhang Feng and said, "come on, if you can fight me, maybe I can give up my husband-in-law and let you take his place.". At this moment, Zhang Feng once again lit up hope. He looked at Tuo bawan''er excitedly and said, "are you serious?". "Of course, I have the right to divorce my son-in-law at any time!" Tuoba Wan''er said with certainty. "Well, come on, brother will let you understand my strength, you will like me!" Zhang Feng patted his strong chest. Xiang Shaoyun just had no choice but to smile on one side. His smile seemed a little lonely in Zhang Feng''s eyes. Zhang Feng said with a smile in his heart, "it seems that this boy is just lucky. When I let this beautiful girl know my strength, she will choose me!". "Well, shall we fight here?" Tuo BA Wan''er is like a pure girl with no intention, very deceptive. "Right here, I don''t want to hurt you. We can beat you in two moves," Zhang Feng said. "Well, I''m coming!". "Well, come on, you can''t hurt me!" After Zhang Feng said this, his whole body glittered with golden light, and half of his dragon spirit loomed and appeared to be quite powerful. "It''s very powerful. Then you can give me a try!" Tuoba Wan''er said softly. Then, her delicate palm slowly pushed towards Zhang Feng''s chest. No matter who sees her soft hand, they all feel that she won''t have any lethality. However, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to think so. Tuoba Wan''er''s realm is much higher than him! Bang! Tuoba Wan''er''s delicate fingerprints suddenly change when Zhang Feng''s body protecting light, and a force of destruction directly blows up Zhang Feng''s defense. At that moment, Zhang Feng just felt like a boat in the wind and rain. He was tossed out by the waves. He didn''t know how far away it was. Blood spat heavily from his throat and dyed it red in the air. Tuoba Wan''er didn''t even look at Zhang Feng. She once again held Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and said, "let''s go!". Xiang Shaoyun once again put on a sympathetic smile to Zhang Feng. He said in his heart, "this child is really unlucky!". If Zhang Feng challenges him, Zhang Feng''s defeat is certain, but it''s not so tragic. Of course, it depends on whether Xiang Shaoyun will show mercy. Zhang Feng directly fell dizzy in the past, and the proud people who saw this scene all around felt chilly. They all said in their hearts, "this saint''s strength is terrible!". Originally, they knew that Xiang Shaoyun was very powerful, and Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were higher than the top, otherwise he would not have announced that Yu Caidie was his woman in a high profile. However, this time, the saint who came back with Xiang Shaoyun not only looked perfect, but also had such terrible strength, which made people admire Xiang Shaoyun''s ability. To have such a talented woman as a wife is not only a matter of luck, but also a matter of ability! Xiang Shaoyun takes tuobawan''er to the No.1 dragon yard. He thought that Yu Caidie was the only one in the No.1 dragon yard, but he didn''t expect to see several yingyanyan figures walking around here, and from time to time they gave out silver bell smiles, which made the other yard full of laughter. After Xiang Shaoyun saw the pretty pictures, his face was full of bitter smile, and he said in his heart, "Why are they all here to join in the fun, and don''t they think it''s chaotic enough?". After seeing this scene, Tuoba Wan''er''s brows were slightly wrinkled, and a trace of displeasure appeared in her beautiful eyes. No matter how generous she is, she is just a woman. Seeing that there are so many women playing in her man''s yard, and every woman is very beautiful, it makes her happy. She had to doubt that Xiang Shaoyun was such a romantic man! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know who gave the bad idea, but he can only invite Tuoba Wan''er with a bitter smile and say, "Wan''er, let''s talk about it first. They are all my friends!". Tuoba Wan''er sees Xiang Shaoyun''s calm face, and it''s not easy to brush her sleeve. She wants to see what dragon''s gate array is in it. In this courtyard, besides Yu Caidie, there are also Luocha women. Xiang Shaoyun is not surprised that these two women are here. What makes him feel surprised is that Han Chenfei, Huang Xiaoyue, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei are all here. Although Xiang Shaoyun has no feelings for the latter few, some things can''t be explained clearly to Tuo Wan''er in a few words¡° Shaoyun, you''re back. "Yu Caidie, with a hint of cunning, cheerfully called out and welcomed her, just like the wife and children who are at home welcoming the husband who comes back from work. This makes Xiang Shaoyun feel somewhat unreal. Although he has been imagining the arrival of this day, it really happened in front of his eyes and still feels unreal. When tuowan''er saw that Yu Caidie was doing this, she saw some clues from the expression on several women''s faces¡° Sister, in order to meet me, you''ve put a lot of effort into it Tuoba Wan''er looks at Yu Caidie and says with a smile. Yu Caidie looks at tuobawan''er and says, "you think so much. We''re just welcoming Shaoyun. We don''t know you!". Chapter 826 Yu Caidie''s words are full of provocation. It seems that she intends to irritate Tuo bawan''er. If Tuo bawan''er can walk away, it means that she has succeeded. It has to be said that Yu Caidie shows her care for Xiang Shaoyun at this moment. In the past, she took the initiative to give Xiang Shaoyun the feeling of refusing to return. She kept giving Xiang Shaoyun hope to make Xiang Shaoyun stronger. After the Yu family recognized his existence, she and he could be together smoothly. However, the appearance of tuobawan''er disturbs her plan, and makes her face up to Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun really can''t firm his heart, empathize and don''t fall in love, then her scheming will be completely wasted. Therefore, she had to play a trick for Xiang Shaoyun. She wanted to see if Tuoba Wan''er really liked Xiang Shaoyun so firmly. When Tuoba Wan''er heard Yu Caidie''s provocation, she affirmed her thoughts more and more. She showed a wide smile and said, "this sister is a little paranoid. You don''t know me, but I''m the wife of the son-in-law. Would you ask the son-in-law if he would like to leave me?". Tuo BA Wan''er shows her integrity and directly lifts Xiang Shaoyun out, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel like a sandwich cake and feel extremely uncomfortable. Xiang Shaoyun just wants to talk. Han Chenfei has already come to Tuoba Wan''er and smiles, "this elder sister is so powerful. We have known Shaoyun for so long, and we don''t know your existence? It can''t be your own wishful thinking. Han Chenfei with ironic meaning, no matter who heard will feel quite uncomfortable. This time Xiang Shaoyun was completely angry. He yelled, "Han Chenfei, there''s nothing wrong with you here. You go to my side!". Han Chenfei didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to yell at her so loudly. Her stubborn temper also came up. She said to Xiang Shaoyun, "you heartless guy, forget what we did on the iceberg!". After that, she glared at Xiang Shaoyun fiercely, then turned around and left the No. 1 Dragon yard. At this time, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei came over and said for Han Chenfei, "Xiang Shao, your words are a little too much. Elder sister, she cares about you very much!". "What do you mean?" Xiang Shaoyun asked discontentedly. "We don''t mean much. We just care about you. I hope you won''t be dazed by the fox spirits outside!" Han Qianwei said directly. Han Xuewei is gently pulling Han Qianwei''s clothes and whispering, "sister, stop talking!". At this time, Huang Xiaoyue also came to Xiang Shaoyun and sneered, "Xiang Shaoyun, I have seen through you for a long time. You are a heartbreaker and a sex wolf!". Huang Xiaoyue really thinks so. She and Xiang Shaoyun have not been able to deal with the relationship well, and they have become stiff for many times. However, after repairing again and again, they have no communication. However, Huang Xiaoyue is not reconciled to this. She thinks Xiang Shaoyun is a very good man. She always hopes that the relationship between them can be relaxed. So after Yu Caidie invited her, she rushed over. But when she saw Xiang Shaoyun provoking so many women, her heart was inflamed, so she couldn''t help sneering at Xiang Shaoyun. One by one, she came out to blame Xiang Shaoyun, which made Tuoba Wan''er feel a little shaken in her heart. Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was deeply hurt, as if he had been stabbed by a knife. He loves Yu Caidie and can give everything for her as long as she can accept him; He treats Han Chenfei as a good friend, not only because she helped Han''s sisters, but also because they share weal and woe; As for the Han sisters, he was out of pity and saved them many times in danger, and never thought of asking for anything in return; As for Huang Xiaoyue, he saw him as a middle man. However, he did not feel sorry for them, on the contrary, he helped them a lot, but they criticized and ridiculed him, which made him feel that the world of emotion was collapsing. Now Tuoba Wan''er can''t stand even if she has the best quality. Although these women did not ridicule her, they criticized Xiang Shaoyun. She also thought Xiang Shaoyun might be too fickle. She said to Xiang Shaoyun in disappointment, "I didn''t expect you to be such a man!". Then she went straight out of the door. After she left, the Han sisters did not stay and left immediately. Xiang Shaoyun''s heart was broken when he was hit by Tuoba Wan''er''s sentence. He felt like his whole heart had been taken away, and he felt extremely uncomfortable. Yu Caidie looks at Tuo bawan''er who leaves, and she has not fully noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s ugly expression. When Xiang Shaoyun walks towards the inner yard, she says in a coquettish way, "Shaoyun, you are not allowed to bring back no three no four women, you know?". Yu Caidie''s tone is somewhat commanding, which makes people feel a little uncomfortable. Xiang Shaoyun might not have cared about it in the past, but he has been forced to the limit, where he can still hear it, and he doesn''t even go back inside. At this moment, Yu Caidie noticed something strange. As for Huang Xiaoyue, she once again sarcastically said, "sister Caidie, it seems that people have a new love and have forgotten your old love!". Just as her voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun''s body rose in vain with a terrible momentum. A voice full of strong resentment startled and rang out, "get out of here!". The voice was earth shaking and spread out from the yard. Even Han Chenfei, Han''s sisters and Tuo bawan''er, who had not gone far, heard it. They just felt a shock in their heart, an inexplicable sense of suffocation hit them, so that they were inexplicably flustered up, as if something was gradually away from them. As for Yu Caidie and Huang Xiaoyue in the courtyard, they are completely stupid. They are not stupid people. Xiang Shaoyun shouts angrily in a deceptive way. The anger is definitely not for fun, which makes them all know that it''s a big deal. However, Huang Xiaoyue is wrongly said, "what do you mean, you have the ability to say it again!". She is a Royal Princess. She has no place to be respected. No one has ever dared to scold her like this. Yu Caidie was worried and said, "Shaoyun, i...". However, before she had finished her words, Xiang Shaoyun said again, "I told you to go away, didn''t you hear me!". After that, his anger became strong again. The terrible momentum swept all over the place, forcing Yu Caidie to step back. Huang Xiaoyue was shocked and fell to one side. Chapter 827 Xiang Shaoyun went to the closed room, and the iron door of the closed room closed heavily, as if he had completely isolated everything. When Yu Caidie came here and looked at the iron gate, she found that she had done something wrong today. "Shaoyun, come out and listen to me. I didn''t mean it!" Yu Caidie yelled. Unfortunately, the array in the closed room has been turned on, completely isolating all the sounds from the outside world. As for Huang Xiaoyue, she came to Yu Caidie and said, "sister Caidie, he... He won''t really have something wrong?". "I don''t know. Maybe I did something wrong!" Yu Caidie said regretfully. Huang Xiaoyue still does not understand the way "Yu color elder sister you are right, is that guy too irritating, thought he is who person!". At this time, the woman slowly came over and said, "you leave first!". This matter only Luocha female from the beginning to the end did not make a sound, she will see everything in the eyes, she has never seen Xiang Shaoyun hair so angry, her heart is not good, but do not know how to speak for Xiang Shaoyun. She has been with Xiang Shaoyun for such a long time. She knows what kind of person Xiang Shaoyun is. However, she is definitely not a man who always abandons everything and has no principles. She only hates that she didn''t come out to speak for Xiang Shaoyun just now, otherwise he would never be so violent. Yu Caidie and Huang Xiaoyue didn''t leave, but Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters came back. When they didn''t see Xiang Shaoyun, they were completely flustered. "Caidie, what happened?" Han Chenfei asked Yu Caidie. The Han sisters are also looking forward to Yu Caidie, hoping to hear something. Yu Caidie showed a lonely color and said, "I''m wrong. I shouldn''t stimulate him so much. He''s very angry!". "What right is he to be angry with you? Didn''t he swear that you were his woman? What does it mean to come back with another woman? " Han Chenfei asked. Yu Caidie smiles bitterly and shakes her head. She doesn''t know how to explain. Han Qianwei was a little dissatisfied and said, "how can he do this and bring other women back? There''s still reason to be angry!". "That''s it Huang Xiaoyue echoed. All of a sudden, the Luocha women could not help but burst out, "enough of you, why do you blame the overlord?", Then she first asked Yu caidiezhi, "it''s true that Bawang likes you, but you never promised anything to Bawang, right? And during his years in the college, as his woman, how many times did you accompany him to tide over the difficulties? I don''t think once, do you? Now, the overlord has a woman like you, so you know that you are nervous, and this kind of scheming destroys the good things of the overlord. Don''t you think it''s downright, Then she looked at her woman and said, "Han Chenfei, I remember that overlord has nothing to do with you? If you want to talk about the relationship, that is, you have some equal transactions, what qualifications do you have to pour his dirty water? Overlord, but always when you are a friend, is that how you treat a friend. "And you, Princess Huang Xiaoyue, you have been asking for trouble with the overlord many times. The overlord has not bothered you again and again, but you have been ignorant again and again. Do you really think that the academy is the inner courtyard of your palace? Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei, I don''t want to talk about you any more. You were brought into the college by the overlord. How much he helped you. You know very well. To put it bluntly, I don''t think it''s worth it for the overlord to be your servant. But you still have the courage to scold the overlord for being wrong. It''s really funny. The overlord is right. You should go away! ". Luocha girl is a woman who says less and does more. She never asks too much with Xiang Shaoyun, but she quietly tries to catch up and support behind her back. Now she is also the existence of four grades into the Dragon realm. She can improve so fast, in addition to her own reasons, she also has a lot of resources given by Xiang Shaoyun, which she keeps in mind. However, in front of today''s eyes, some women are ungrateful, so she can no longer help breaking out. It is said that the mounting son is merciless, but the woman in front of her is not the mounting son. However, she can rebuke Xiang Shaoyun so justly, which makes her unbearable. Xiang Shaoyun has done many things for them, and he is kind to them. It''s really annoying that they don''t know how to advance or retreat. After listening to the banter of the Rocha girl, the girls realized that they had gone too far this time. Their faces were full of shame and their hearts were very sad. Yu Caidie began to recall the scenes since she met Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was trying to follow her steps. Now he has caught up with her. It is true that he likes her, just as she likes him in her heart. However, he never interferes and asks her to do anything. Instead, he blindly obeys her and takes care of her. But today, she does not listen to Xiang Shaoyun''s explanation, She plans such behavior to stimulate Xiang Shaoyun and Tuoba Wan''er, and her goal is achieved, but she tears the relationship with Xiang Shaoyun. As for Han Chenfei, not to mention that her words were totally irresponsible before. She was just picking things up. Xiang Shaoyun had nothing to do with her, but she discredited her. It''s true that she helped Yu Caidie, but she didn''t want to rush Tuoba Waner to leave. She still had a good feeling for Xiang Shaoyun, but this good feeling was ruined by herself. As for Huang Xiaoyue and Xiang Shaoyun, they are enemies. Every time they meet, almost nothing good happens, but every time her brother will take responsibility for her. What about this time? Not to mention Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei, Xiang Shaoyun saved them at least once, and brought them to Longfeng college. Only in this way can they achieve the whole cold body and avoid the premature death. Moreover, they have become sisters with Han Chenfei, and their strength has improved by leaps and bounds. At the same time, they have regained their confidence that they are qualified to compete for Xiang Shaoyun''s love, It''s a pity that Han Qianwei thinks that this has happened. As the Luocha girl said, they don''t even have the qualification to be Xiang Shaoyun''s maidservant. What''s the reason to blame Xiang Shaoyun? Several women on the scene are completely stunned in situ, do not know how to refute the words of the Rocha woman¡° Let''s go. Let him be quiet first. We are wrong! " Yu Caidie took the lead in breaking the peace and said quietly. Then she turned her head and walked out of No.1 dragon yard slowly. The other girls are embarrassed to stay, and they all turn to leave one after another. Han Qianwei is even more ashamed to say to the Luocha girl, "I will come to make amends to him for the lack of entry, but he has no complaints about whether he wants to fight or kill me!"¡° What''s the point of saying that now? I''m afraid he won''t even listen to me again! " The female of Luocha responded with sadness. Chapter 828 Tuoba Wan''er doesn''t know how she was brought back to the resting place. Her whole life is just like losing her soul. Anyone who sees it will feel sad. When the old urchin saw her, he got nervous and asked, "Miss, how did you come back here? Is it the emperor''s son-in-law who turned his back and didn''t recognize people. Tuoba Wan''er''s eyes were misty. She shook her head and said, "it''s none of his business. It''s my own business.". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s roar, she knew that she had been cheated by Yu Caidie. She wanted to go back to see Xiang Shaoyun, but she didn''t trust Xiang Shaoyun. How could she go back to see him? It was when she was struggling that someone led her back to the VIP residence. "Miss, what''s the matter?" Asked the old urchin, grasping his hair anxiously. He doesn''t know much about girls. It''s hard for him to understand the key. Tuo BA Wan''er shakes her head and goes to her room. She needs to calm down. "When I go to catch the boy and come back to ask, do you really think he can bully the young lady after he returns to Longfeng college?" When the old urchin had nothing to do, he was ready to catch Xiang Shaoyun. "No!" When the old urchin was about to leave, Tuo bawan''er stopped him. "What do you say, miss? You can''t let me see you so unhappy. I can''t do it!" The old urchin said anxiously. Tuo bawan''er said, "let me be quiet and explain to you later. It has nothing to do with him.". With that, she went back to the room alone. The old urchin had no choice but to stamp his feet in the same place. He didn''t have to go to Xiang Shaoyun''s trouble any more. As for Yu Caidie, her brother Yu Ziyang has been waiting there since she returned to her yard. "What''s the matter? I heard so much noise Yu Ziyang asks Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie said with a listless face, "I''ve done something I shouldn''t have done to annoy him!". Yu Ziyang eyebrows pick a way "he brought a woman back to demonstrate, still have the face to say you?". From the perspective of a brother, he does not allow his sister to be bullied, no matter who it is. "That''s what I thought at that time, but I didn''t listen to his explanation at all. It also stimulated him. I thought I was too much!" Yu Caidie laughs at herself. "Anyway, as the saint of the Yu family, he has no right to be angry with you. I''ll teach him a lesson so that he won''t be able to distinguish the situation in the future!" Yu Ziyang said obstinately and went directly to the No.1 dragon yard. Yu Caidie originally wanted to go with Xiang Shaoyun, but now she has no face to see Xiang Shaoyun, so she just let her brother go. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is in the middle of closure, and his brother can''t pull Xiang Shaoyun out. Otherwise, this is a big taboo of the college. The same is true for Huang Xiaoyue. When Huang Wuji sees Huang Xiaoyue coming back crying, he knows that she has been rubbing with Xiang Shaoyun again. This time, Huang Wuji was embarrassed to come to him. After all, he thought it might be Huang Xiaoyue''s problem, which had nothing to do with Xiang Shaoyun, but he had a bad idea about Xiang Shaoyun in his heart. Because he also knows that Han Chenfei has gone to Xiang Shaoyun, he always feels that Han Chenfei has a good feeling for Xiang Shaoyun, which makes him feel quite uncomfortable. His royal highness, don''t know how many women come to flatter him, and Xiang Shaoyun is just a low-level emperor, even with the most excellent physique, have never heard of his noble origin, how to compare with him? "When we get to the primary battlefield, I will teach him a lesson!" Emperor Wuji made up his mind. As for Han Chenfei, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei, they are the most ashamed. Xiang Shaoyun has helped them all, but they hurt Xiang Shaoyun so much. How can they see Xiang Shaoyun again? "Feijie, what do you think we should do?" Han Xuewei asked Han Chenfei in tears. If their sisters used to be followers of Han Chenfei, then they dare not ask Han Chenfei like this. Now they have become friends, so they have no respect for their masters and servants. "I don''t know what to do. I didn''t expect Shaoyun''s nerves to be so sensitive. I always thought he was a very strong man and would not be so stimulated by us to collapse!" Han Chenfei said bitterly. "It''s not that he is not strong, but that he attaches too much importance to his feelings. However, the feelings are used by us and hit his most sensitive place. It''s all our fault!" Han Qianwei said very sad. They followed Xiang Shaoyun for a period of time and knew what Xiang Shaoyun was like. It''s a pity that they are the most vulnerable people. Xiang Shaoyun, who has been betrayed, is especially concerned about the distrust of others. Besides, people who are familiar with him all jump out to say that. No one can bear it. "Wait a minute. When it''s time to enter the Dragon Phoenix battlefield, he will come out and apologize to him. I hope he can forgive us!" Han Chenfei said. Han''s sisters have nothing to do but listen to Han Chenfei''s suggestion. At this time, the No.1 dragon courtyard is not only the Luocha women, but also more than ten people of the overlord army. They don''t know what happened in the No.1 dragon yard, but Xiang Shaoyun''s roar made them come to have a look first¡° What happened to the overlord Li Haonan, who came to Luocha first, asked¡° You''d better not ask about it. It''s a personal matter of overlord! " Luocha female responded, and then she said, "you go back first, I''ll watch you here.". However, at this time, Yu Ziyang broke in from the door and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, get out of here!"¡° Son of the sun Li Haonan and others'' eyes slightly tightened. Yu Ziyang is the real son of the Yu family, and the hot sun force established by him is also one of the top three in the college. He came to Xiang Shaoyun to look for trouble! Fortunately, Li Haonan and others react quickly. They stop Yu Ziyang and prevent him from breaking into Xiang Shaoyun¡° Holy Son of Yanyang, my overlord is shutting down. We won''t see any guests for the time being. Please go back first Li Haonan Gong set out to fight Yu Ziyang. Now, Li Haonan has also reached the four grades into the Dragon realm of cultivation, the speed of promotion is still ranked in the list of many Tianjiao¡° Get out of here, or I won''t be rude! " Yu Ziyang didn''t discuss with Li Haonan and others at all, and the domineering fire on him immediately came out. This makes Li Haonan and others are oppressed¡° Yu Ziyang, don''t be presumptuous Tang Longfei''s voice came from the rear. Chapter 829 Tang Longfei did not come alone, but with twenty or thirty people. Xiang Shaoyun''s No.1 dragon courtyard is the best position among many core disciples. Of course, other courtyards around him will also feel what''s happening here. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun''s roar was so frightening that it''s hard for others to hear it. Tang Longfei is a little far away from Xiang Shaoyun and comes a little late. This also happened to encounter the trouble that Yu Ziyang came to find Xiang Shaoyun. No matter Xiang Shaoyun is right or wrong, the people of overlord Legion will naturally choose to stand on Xiang Shaoyun''s side. Ignoring Tang Longfei''s words, Yu Ziyang goes directly into the yard. He yells, "Xiang Shaoyun, get out of here and bully my sister. Today I''ll teach you a lesson. Don''t think you can be arrogant if you have some ability!". Yu Ziyang is full of fire, and his momentum is extremely compelling. His realm is similar to Ouyang''s legend. He has reached the realm of eight grades into the dragon, and has reached the peak level, which is only one step away from entering the realm of nine grades into the dragon. Although Yu Ziyang has only been promoted by one grade this year, it is just to polish his foundation more firmly. Moreover, the more strength he needs to accumulate at the back of the grade, the more difficult it is for him to advance. Li Haonan took the lead in stopping Yu Ziyang and said, "Yanyang son, you passed!". However, what he was waiting for was not Yu Ziyang''s reply, but a merciless fist. Li Haonan didn''t see how Yu Ziyang did it. He felt cramped in his stomach, and the whole person flew away. "Don''t provoke me, or no one will feel better!" Yu Zi said aggressively. "Bold, let''s go up together and drive him out of here!" Tang Longfei roared, and a pair of dragon palms clapped at Yu Ziyang. Roar! The two golden dragons roared, and the fierce force attacked Yu Ziyang. Others did not dare to neglect him. They did not dare to leave any strength. After all, Yu Ziyang was one of the top five evildoers. No one dared to despise him, otherwise he would be in bad luck. The overwhelming power shrouded Yu Ziyang in the past. Yu Ziyang sneered and said, "Xiang Shaoyun is fighting a hundred in the yard of fengxiaosha. Today I also want you to see the power of this holy Son!". Yu Ziyang''s fire dragon soared into the sky, and his two fire fists were full of powerful and powerful force. They went out angrily to the left and right. Bang bang! This fire fist power directly penetrated the attack of the overlord''s army group, and fell on the overlord''s people, one by one, they were beaten away like sandbags. Tang Longfei was at the front and the worst. Although he was strong, he was not in the same level as Yu Ziyang. He was beaten so that his sternum was concave, and his whole body was blown out of the yard. He fell and was seriously injured. The others were not the same people at all. Soon they were tearing about in the No.1 dragon yard, and the screams rang all over the yard. "So is the overlord Yu Ziyang said with disdain. Just as he was about to walk towards Xiang Shaoyun''s closed room, the voice of Ouyang legend rang out and said, "Yu Ziyang looks down on our overlord army, let''s fight!". Ouyang legend came over from the gate of the courtyard. Looking at the Tianjiao on the ground, his anger also floated. For a long time, he was mainly cultivating, and rarely provoked any war in the college. Now, as the deputy head of the overlord army, he would naturally advance and retreat together with the overlord army. After seeing the legend of Ouyang, Yu Ziyang''s eyes picked slightly, and a high sense of war rose, saying, "well, I''ve always wanted to fight with you. We are both practicing the power of fire, and we are called Double scorching sun. Today we''ll separate the victory and defeat, and see who is better.". "As you wish, let''s fight in the challenge arena!" The legend of Ouyang didn''t give in. "Today I''m here to trouble Xiang Shaoyun!" Yu Ziyang obviously doesn''t want to leave now. It''s not that he''s afraid of Ouyang legend, but that he hasn''t done what he came here. "If you can''t even win me, it''s no use looking for him!" Ouyang legend lightly responded. Now Yu Ziyang frowned. He understood what the legend of Ouyang said, which meant that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was only higher than his. "That''s why you''re willing to be deputy commander?" Yu Ziyang asked. "Not bad!" Ouyang legend simply admitted. Listening to Ouyang legend''s reply, Yu Ziyang takes a breath in his heart. He is equal to Ouyang legend in strength, but Ouyang legend admits that he is not as good as Xiang Shaoyun, which shows how powerful Xiang Shaoyun is. You should know that Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is many grades lower than theirs. "No matter what, he bullies my sister, I want to find the place." Yu Ziyang did not flinch because of this, but insisted on his belief. At first, he thought it was a bit of a bully to find Xiang Shaoyun, but now he has to see what Ouyang legend says that Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful. Just when Ouyang legend stopped him, a quiet voice came up and said, "no private fighting before the dragon and Phoenix battlefield starts. Those who violate the order will be expelled from the college!". The voice not only rang in the No.1 dragon courtyard, but also was heard clearly by people in other courtyards. Many disciples were awed by it, and knew that it had to be carried out. If anyone dares to commit a crime, it will be bad luck. Although Yu Ziyang is one of the demons, he dare not disobey the elder''s warning. He can only reluctantly say, "after the battle of dragon and Phoenix, I want you to see the power of this holy Son!"¡° I''m looking forward to it Ouyang legend lightly responded. In this way, Yu Ziyang swaggered away from the No. 1 Dragon courtyard, and the news that he was an enemy spread out. No one in the college dared to question the strength of such level demons. When Yu Ziyang left, the Luocha girl took care of the wounded. Fortunately, Yu Ziyang took proper measures. No one fell ill. It was not a big problem to recuperate for a few days, which did not affect her going to the Dragon Phoenix battlefield. Tang Longfei is the one who is hurt the most, but he has the huangquan given by Xiang Shaoyun. It''s not difficult for him to recover. At this time, Ouyang legend also had time to ask about Xiang Shaoyun. Luochanu didn''t tell them too much about it. She just said it was Xiang Shaoyun''s private affair, which implied that it was because Xiang Shaoyun brought tuobawan''er back. People are helpless about it, so Xiang Shaoyun has to figure it out. Ouyang legend said to the public, "we can''t help you with this kind of thing. Let''s rely on him to get out of the predicament." after a pause, he added, "this kind of love can''t trap the real hero!". Chapter 830 Xiang Shaoyun''s fury spread all over the college, and many arrogant people speculated one after another. "Xiang Shaoyun how suddenly angry, as if for the first time he felt so out of control.". "Yes, I found out that Yu Ziyang went to the No.1 dragon yard and directly injured dozens of overlord soldiers. If Ouyang legend hadn''t arrived, the No.1 dragon yard would have been demolished by him.". "So Xiang Shaoyun''s backyard is on fire? Xiang Shaoyun is good, but it''s unrealistic that he wants to have both of them at the same time. It seems that he''s eating the evil fruit himself! ". "It seems that things are not so simple. Except for the saint of the Yu family, Han Chenfei and Huang Xiaoyue are in the end. Is it Xiang Shaoyun who has caused so many debts? Is there any reason for that? ". ¡­¡­ On the second day of Xiang Shaoyun''s fury, Tuoba Wan''er came to No.1 dragon yard again. This time, she did not come by herself, but with Qiuyue and Qiushui. She could have met Xiang Shaoyun and had a good talk with Xiang Shaoyun, but she was stopped by the Luocha girl and told her to shut down. No one was seen for the time being. Luocha women have no good feelings for Tuoba Wan''er. If it wasn''t for Tuoba Wan''er, how could Xiang Shaoyun have been so shocked? "Is he really shutting down? Or don''t you want to see me? " Tuoba Wan''er said with a touch of worry. Yesterday, she thought a lot and recalled the time she spent with Xiang Shaoyun. Both of them were honest, and they didn''t hide too much. The favor came from this. However, the time they spent together was too short, and they didn''t know much about each other. That''s why Yu Caidie''s constant stimulation made her angry and began to distrust Xiang Shaoyun. After thinking about this, she felt it necessary to come back and have a good talk with Xiang Shaoyun. At least she didn''t want their relationship to be deadlocked like this. However, now that she can''t see Xiang Shaoyun, she immediately feels a little flustered. "After you leave, the overlord will shut up and no one will be seen!" Luo Cha female indifference way. Luocha girl''s words have something to say. One is that Xiang Shaoyun was shut up because of Tuoba Wan''er. The other is that other women can''t see Xiang Shaoyun again. The meaning of this is to let Tuoba Wan''er know that she wronged Xiang Shaoyun yesterday. How clever Tuo bawan''er was, she soon understood the meaning of it. She felt that she had been hit hard and suffered to the extreme. "I''ll wait here for my son-in-law to pass the pass!" Tuoba Wan''er shows her firmness. Next, she plans to stay here until Xiang Shaoyun passes the customs. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has to go to the dragon and Phoenix battlefield. He can''t stay in it for too long. The Luocha girl opened her mouth to say something, but she didn''t say anything in the end. No matter what, they are all in proportion with Xiang Shaoyun and his wife. She must give them some face. Who knows what will be like between them in the future. Tuoba Wan''er hasn''t yet waited for Xiang Shaoyun to pass, but she''s waiting for Yu Caidie. Tuoba Wan''er doesn''t like Yu Caidie and ignores her. But Yu Caidie came to tuobawan''er. She opened her red lips and said, "let''s talk!". Tuoba Wan''er didn''t speak. She said in her heart, "it''s all like this. What else can I talk about?". "If you want to be with Shaoyun, we''ll have a good talk!" After Yu Caidie said it, she turned and walked out. Tuo BA Wan''er hesitated for a moment and followed up with her. Soon, they went to an empty place. They were together like two immortals. They were so beautiful that everything around them was disgraced. They stand together, want to say who is more beautiful, really can''t say. Yu Caidie is younger than Tuo bawan''er, but her temperament is no less than that of Tuo bawan''er. Her appearance and figure are different. The former looks like a blooming rose, while the latter looks like a peony. "Come on, what do you want?" Tuo BA Wan''er asked lightly. "I don''t want to do anything. I just want to tell you that he and I were partners in our previous life, and this life is the same. No one can separate us!" Yu Caidie said definitely. "In that case, why did you use that method yesterday? Do you feel that you have lost confidence in yourself? " Tuoba Wan''er said with a smile. Yu Caidie didn''t feel angry at all. Instead, she showed a trace of regret and said, "yes, yesterday I went too far. I never thought that someone would threaten my position. But after seeing you, I was a little jealous, and then I had the following behavior. Now Shaoyun is very angry, because I made all this. Although Shaoyun is a little fickle, But he is a man of responsibility. "Now what''s the point of saying that to me? You have hurt the feelings between me and my son-in-law, "Tuo bawan''er said with a sneer, and then she said," I will ask my son-in-law to forgive me. No matter what means you use, I will take it! ". Tuoba Wan''er has decided that she will compete with Yu Caidie. After all, they are engaged. Even if yu Caidie and Xiang Shaoyun are lovers of the last life, this life may not be¡° That''s why I called you out! " Yu Caidie answered, and then said, "we both like him, and he doesn''t want to let us down. Let''s see how he chooses in the end! During this period of time, he must be in a bad mood. Let''s not bother him any more. After he comes out of the dragon and Phoenix battlefield, I believe he can give us an explanation then. What do you think¡° That''s right, but who knows if you''re going to play tricks behind my back? " Tuoba Wan''er answered¡° Whether you believe it or not, even if he has passed the customs in the past two days, you and he will not be able to speak well. Only after he has calmed down can you and I have a chance! " Yu Caidie said. After a pause, she said, "I know you''re a saint from the desert of despair. It''s not easy for you to come out. Why don''t you take advantage of this time to walk around China? Maybe everyone will think differently when you come back again!". Tuo BA Wan''er eyebrows slightly pick, obviously did not expect Yu Caidie so soon know her situation¡° So you are the Yu family? " Tuo BA Wan''er asked¡° Yes, you are the saint of the court. I am the saint of the Yu family. You and I are the same. No one is worse than anyone. We can compete fairly! " Yu Caidie nodded¡° Well, I believe you once. This is also a test for me and my son-in-law! If I can''t get through it, I have nothing to say! " Tuo BA Wan''er agreed with her. She didn''t say anything more and turned to leave. Yu Caidie looks at Tuo bawan''er leaving. Her beautiful eyes are full of complicated colors. She says in her heart, "the ending has already been predestined. Who can change the fact?". Chapter 831 Tuoba Wan''er left Longfeng college. This news still caused quite a stir in the college, especially in the high-level aspect of the college, who thought that Tuoba Wan''er was dissatisfied with the reception of Longfeng college. Fortunately, Tuo bawan''er personally went to talk with the dean of the college and told her that she wanted to go outside to see the world. She would come back in a year. The Dean was able to stop after telling the news to the other elders, but everyone knows that Xiang Shaoyun can''t be separated from him. After all, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t come to see him off when Tuoba Wan''er left. From this point, we can see that there are some disagreements between the young people. Fortunately, it was soon covered up by the opening of the Dragon Phoenix primary battlefield. Longfeng battlefield is a unique battlefield of Longfeng college. It not only has the ancient heritage, but also has the best treasures to enhance the strength. There are three battlefields: primary, intermediate and advanced. Nowadays, these favored sons are basically in the realm of emperor, so they can only enter the primary battlefield, and the latter two battlefields will not open until they have reached a certain number of years. This dragon phoenix primary battlefield is located in the "ancient forest" of nine special areas. The ancient forest is an excellent place for martial arts practitioners to cultivate the power of wood, but it is also a primary battlefield, but many arrogant people don''t know it. Now, it''s only one day to leave the qilongfeng primary battlefield. All the disciples have come back from different places, and all those who are closed are out, waiting for the opening of the first battlefield. As for the No. 1 Dragon yard, there are one or two hundred people, all of them are the most powerful group of the overlord army. The rest of them are ordered not to come back. The yard can''t hold so many people. The reason why they all come here is to wait for Xiang Shaoyun to pass the customs. Before that, they had heard about Xiang Shaoyun''s anger, but few people knew exactly what was going on, but they didn''t care about it. What they cared about was whether Xiang Shaoyun could go to the dragon and Phoenix battlefield with them. Since the establishment of the overlord army, Xiang Shaoyun has not done much for the army, but his prestige is unmatched. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun is their soul. If the soul is scattered, they will also disperse. In the closed room, Xiang Shaoyun did nothing but sit quietly on the ground. His whole body hung down and his hair was scattered all over the ground. It was hard for people to see what he looked like. However, there was a terrible dark shadow around him, which was like a terrible devil. The evil spirit he sent out completely permeated the whole closed room, Many corrosive forces no one dares to touch easily. If there were no array to isolate the place, the shadow would have rushed out of the closed room and appeared in front of the crowd. If people with vision are here, they will be able to see that the shadow is the shadow of the Ming royal family. After Xiang Shaoyun was accused by all the girls, he felt that he had been betrayed by Emperor Lin and Xia Yunxi. The heartbreaking pain made him feel unbearable. After he returned to the closed room, he immediately opened the array and imprisoned himself here. The purpose was to prevent himself from completely running away, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable. When he got to the closed room, the evil spirit broke out completely, and the anger completely got out of control. He went crazy in the closed room and completely released his emotions. Fortunately, the array set up in the closed room is very advanced. No matter what he does here, he will not be noticed outside. When he released all his strength, he slowly calmed down, but the scarlet color in his eyes still made people feel terrible. The magic blood that always existed in his blood was really revived at this moment. The magic made Xiang Shaoyun have an inexplicable evil. If Xiang Shaoyun used to give people a masculine feeling like a spring breeze, then now he gives people a sense of awe inspiring evil, making people unable to see through his mind, and no longer as approachable as before. Xiang Shaoyun calms down, and the scar on his heart is still aching, but he has already begun to think about the problem. In his mind, the appearance of several women kept passing by, and he remembered the time he spent with them. He found that he really didn''t feel sorry for them, but they treated him like this, which made him feel frustrated. "Maybe I shouldn''t have love for my children!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. At this time, he thought of his sister night, perhaps only she will always be firmly at his side, speak for him, as for the other people. "I''m going to take back zilingzong, I''m going to kill emperor batian and avenge many uncles. Don''t think about other meaningless things. Anyway, Wan''er and I became the son-in-law just to get rid of freedom. She should be free now, that''s it!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed heavily. He grew up and shook his hair. He found that his hair was black and long, and the bright color came out. It was like black willow silk full of unspeakable magic. He felt that the tenacity of the hair was no more than any imperial soldier, and it seemed that it could be used as a weapon. "Is this a magic hair? That''s cool! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his evil smile. Then he shook his hair and tied it up, revealing a more heroic face. A different flavor replaced his youth. At this moment, his mind became more mature and more cold. He had changed from a young man to a real young man. It can be said that this emotional blow made Xiang Shaoyun feel collapsed, but when he came to his senses, he understood what he needed now, making him more rational. Perhaps men are going through such a baptism, will gradually become mature. It''s time to open the dragon and Phoenix primary battlefield. The people in the No.1 dragon courtyard were all eager to see through, but the iron door didn''t open at all, which made them feel disappointed. In addition to worrying about Xiang Shaoyun''s failure to participate in this grand gathering, they are more worried about Xiang Shaoyun''s failure, which will make it a big deal. After the college issued a call order, all of them were afraid to delay and were ready to leave the No. 1 Dragon yard to gather. At the same time, the iron door opened slowly, and a slender figure came out slowly. A quiet voice said, "let''s go to the dragon and Phoenix battlefield.". Chapter 832 Before the biggest martial arts arena of the college, all Tianjiao gathered together to prepare for this dragon phoenix primary battlefield event. In terms of the college, the Dean personally issued a declaration of encouragement to many students, hoping that many Tianjiao students could achieve excellent results and enter the top 100 dragon and Phoenix lists. Tianjiao would be rewarded to varying degrees. As for the students who can enter the 1000, they would also be rewarded with points, and the rest would have nothing. Later, an elder sent the jade to protect the body to the Tianjiao. The jade is very good. As long as you crush the jade in danger, you can leave the battlefield and protect your life from being killed. But if you really use the jade, you will be a complete failure in the battlefield. This body protecting jade is to reduce the loss of internal friction, and it is also the certificate of eliminators. Who can survive to the end in the primary battlefield of dragon and phoenix is the real victory. After an elder nagged about entering the primary battlefield of dragon and Phoenix, all Tianjiao understood their mission this time. That is to hunt and kill all kinds of plant demons in the battlefield, such as tree demons, cannibals, killing vines and so on. Don''t underestimate these plant demons. They have already opened up the primary intelligence, and they are good at camouflage and attacking cunning. Most of them contain poison, which makes it impossible to prevent. Among the ancient forests, these plant demons are the most numerous. They have lived for a long time, and their strength is quite terrible. There are not many Tianjiao who can stay there for a year, and it is not easy to hunt more plant demons. In addition, the points gained by Tianjiao will also be allowed to compete with each other, which is the key to determine the final ranking. It can be said that in this primary battlefield of dragon and Phoenix, all Tianjiao will launch a fierce competition in an all-round way. Who can become the real Tianjiao on the dragon and Phoenix list is on this battlefield. Before opening the space transmission array, Han Chenfei, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei once again find Xiang Shaoyun. They look at Xiang Shaoyun''s black hair, which suddenly grows and thickens a lot, and an inexpressible mood floats up. They want to say something to Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t see it at all, and passes them by with the people of the overlord army. After a while, their hearts were as miserable as a knife. "He... How could he be like this?" Han Xuewei is weak. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s cold look, he can''t help crying. "It feels like he''s treating us as strangers!" Han Qianwei sighed with great sadness. Han Chenfei is slightly frowned, Jiao face is also quite unhappy, but also do not know what to say. As for Yu Caidie in the crowd, she also saw this scene. Her beautiful eyes flashed a bit of complicated color. She sighed in her heart, "his bully''s spirit is back!". If someone hears Yu Caidie''s words, he will be shocked. Was Xiang Shaoyun not aggressive enough? This guy is not very old, but he has picked a lot of arrogant people. He has been singing all the way to the present stage. He has beaten several characters on the dragon and Phoenix list all over the place, and even killed DILIN under the sword. You know, DILIN is a disciple of the elder situ! Although elder situ hasn''t made any response, it won''t be over. From these things, we can see that Xiang Shaoyun is domineering enough in their eyes! "Xiang Shaoyun, there is an end to your bullying my sister in the battlefield!" Yu Ziyang appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun, peering at Xiang Shaoyun and said quietly. All around the arrogant people see Yu Ziyang openly to Xiang Shaoyun, are surprised. Ouyang legend responded to Xiang Shaoyun, "then you have to pass me first!". "Well, you''re both dishes in my eyes!" Yu Ziyang hummed coldly. "Ha ha, the tone is very big, but you don''t have such qualifications!" Xiang Shaoyun responded with an evil smile. The sound was like a bolt from the blue, which shocked all the people around. Who is Yu Ziyang? He is one of the top five evils. Apart from Bai Li Yi Xiao and Zhan Wushuang, he is as good as Ouyang Chuanqi and Huang Wuji. It''s really shocking that Xiang Shaoyun said such crazy things in front of him. Why does Xiang Shaoyun have the strength to challenge Yu Ziyang? Does he really have the strength? But to be honest, few of them can see where Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is now. Yu Ziyang is able to detect that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength seems to have risen a lot, but talking to him like this still makes him feel that Xiang Shaoyun is arrogant. Ouyang legend beside Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so high-profile, which is different from his usual style! "Good, good, you have seed, remember what you said, you are both my dishes!" Yu Ziyang hasn''t felt that someone has swept his face for many years. He immediately sneers and shouts. At this time, another voice came from afar and said, "brother Ziyang, why don''t you give Xiang Shaoyun to me? I also want to see the power of his nine star advanced combat body!". They all looked in their direction and saw that huangwuji, huangxiaoyue and a group of Royal regiments came to talk about huangwuji. Huang Xiaoyue, who is beside him, looks at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise. It seems that he didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun would change so much after a few days. Xiang Shaoyun looked back at Huang Wuji and said with a smile, "I don''t mind if you go up together!". Arrogance! It''s arrogant to the extreme. Even in front of the most hundred Li smile or war matchless may not dare to say such words¡° Why don''t you give it to me? I''d like to see how powerful the emperor''s fighting spirit is! " The legend of Ouyang answers from one side. Now the people around them have to stay away. The four scorching Suns are famous. They are not in the same level with others. Can they bring disaster to the fish in the pond! It''s amazing that the Dragon Phoenix battlefield has not been opened, and the smell of gunpowder is so strong. But everyone knows that Xiang Shaoyun is responsible for this. It depends on whether Xiang Shaoyun is really strong enough to be as strong as the other three¡° What are you doing here? You''re going to the space transmission array. After time, you won''t wait! " An elder''s voice rang. With the sound, the smell of gunpowder was finally broken. However, this is just an introduction, the real fight will be opened in the dragon and Phoenix battlefield, so that all the proud people are looking forward to it. Chapter 833 Ancient forest, which is a dangerous place in the mountains of Southern wilderness. Nanhuang is the place with the most mountains among the nine prefectures, and there are many old forests and ancient mountains here, among which the ancient forest is the place with the longest existence time. After the disciples of Longfeng college came here, they found a large mountain range, such as a giant dragon lying on the ground, towering ancient trees covering the mountain. Many old demons and poisonous insects like to live in these places, and some strange things exist here. Some rare creatures may meet here. There are also many Tianjiao people who practice here, and many Tianjiao who go deep into it die directly. It can be said that this ancient forest is the most dangerous existence in the nine special cultivation places. However, it is undeniable that the strength of wood here is much stronger than that in other places. The vigorous life force can be felt when you smell it. After all, the strength of wood represents the vitality force. After zhongtianjiao came to the ancient forest, he didn''t come to the primary battlefield of dragon and Phoenix, but the elder of the Academy opened another space transmission array here, which was the real destination. The ancient forest was too wide and dangerous, so the college opened a place here and became a primary battlefield. After they were transported into the primary battlefield, they all went to different places. All the people gathered together scattered, and it was not easy to get together again. Many arrogant people didn''t expect that this would be the case. Fortunately, they were all on their own and didn''t panic. They all calmed down and started this first battle. However, as soon as they entered this strange environment forest, they were attacked fiercely at the first time. A few of them were beaten to pieces, and even some of them were crushed and sent out of the battlefield. Tianjiao, who was sent out, became the lowest figure. They really wanted to cry without tears! But the result can''t be changed. No one will give them another chance. After all, if they are really on the battlefield, they will have become the souls under the sword. Xiang Shaoyun also didn''t know where he had been transported. He saw that the trees around him were towering and the weeds were thick. He couldn''t see the road ahead. However, this is not the most important. The most important thing is that all the trees and plants here attacked him like living creatures. Although he had been prepared, he was still shocked by these things. He attacked from left to right and swept those things to one side, but under his feet he was trapped by some vines. These vines keep strangling Xiang Shaoyun, but also grow stem spines, want to pierce Xiang Shaoyun''s flesh and suck blood. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun was startled, and the fire on his body immediately curled up. In an instant, he burned the rattan grass and cut off the surrounding weeds and trees. Yunzhiyan is not for fun. How can ordinary things stop its fire. After Xiang Shaoyun burned the neighborhood into a pure land, he didn''t immediately remember to act rashly. This place is designated as a primary battlefield. It''s definitely not as simple as it seems. There must be some unknown dangers in it. Sure enough, he soon found out the situation here. It was incredible that the trees around here actually moved. "Tree demon!" Xiang Shaoyun moved slightly. Tree demons are the most dangerous plant demons in this battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that there were so many tree demons here. They were around him and seemed to be preparing to attack. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he shot several awns at the tree demons. However, when his finger was about to shoot at the tree demon, the branches and leaves of the tree demon were mobilized, and a pure force of wood came out, and Shengsheng stopped the finger. Xiang Shaoyun was surprised and said, "it''s good to take the initiative to defend.". After that, Xiang Shaoyun increased his attack power and broke the defense of these tree demons, burning many tree demons directly into dregs. Huokemu, this is an eternal law. These tree demons made a strange roar and ran away from here. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help laughing when he looks at the escaped tree demon. "These things are so funny!". Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to pursue these tree demons. He looks at his body protection jade, which is inexplicably more than some numbers. It is obvious that it is some points gained by the tree demons he killed just now. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care about these, and he didn''t rush to kill more plant demons immediately. Instead, he chose to sit down in the same place and began to absorb the strong power of wood here. He is very clear that there are plant demons everywhere in this land. Why should he look for them everywhere? The best way is to wait for a rabbit. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun is more concerned about understanding the meaning of the last wood than competing for the ranking. Now he has understood the eight great mysteries, but it''s only short of the meaning of the wood. As long as he has fully understood, he can really sing all the way forward in his cultivation. It is for this reason that Xiang Shaoyun will naturally make good use of the environment here. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has many advantages, such as the power experience of understanding the profound meaning, such as pitfalls, such as the light of wisdom... All of these can accelerate his speed of understanding the profound meaning of wood, and he doesn''t want to waste these advantages! The power of upanism can not be understood by understanding. First of all, we should be thoroughly familiar with the power of wood. Xiang Shaoyun constantly absorbed the power of the wood around him, sensed the changes little by little, and understood the root of the power of the wood. The power of wood stands for vitality. The so-called withered wood is the root of the power of wood. But it also has other characteristics, such as its tenacity and straightness, its softness and accessibility. These characteristics are well known, but it is not so easy to understand them. Xiang Shaoyun uses the light of his wisdom to come up with a way to speed up the comprehension, that is, to use the method of five life to generate and overcome each other. He mobilized the mystery of water, and used the power of water to moisten the withered tree which had been burned by him, so that the tree reinjected its power, so as to observe how its vitality came into being. Unfortunately, in this non pure land, it is impossible for him to practice quietly. There is a change in his life. Chapter 834 Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t even need to open his eyes, so he can sense that behind him is a green headed lizard. This green headed lizard is about seven or eight meters long. Its head is very big and green, and its skin color is light green. It is almost integrated in these trees and flowers, so it is difficult to find its existence. This is definitely a green headed lizard of emperor level. Its skin armor is thick enough to resist the attack of sword. It''s a pair of big eyes have been locked Xiang Shaoyun, the tongue constantly stretching, with a thick bloodthirsty breath. It slowly close to Xiang Shaoyun, see Xiang Shaoyun motionless, completely as a plate of food. Whoosh! It is very tight, not close to Xiang Shaoyun, then spit out the tongue fight, to Xiang Shaoyun attack volume in the past, intend to swallow Xiang Shaoyun alive. However, when his tongue was about to fall on Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly moved away and avoided his attack between lightning and flint. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun turned his hand into a blade and chopped at this thick tongue. Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was as sharp as a knife. He cut off the tip of the green headed lizard''s tongue and made it hiss. The green headed lizard is completely furious and bites Xiang Shaoyun. Its action is quite swift and fierce, and it can reach Xiang Shaoyun in the blink of an eye. Xiang Shaoyun showed that the green headed lizard didn''t dodge at all, and directly killed it with his fist. The tyrannical fist strength is like a dragon going out to sea. It smashes the mouth of the green headed lizard, and then kills it between several fists. Xiang Shaoyun thought that killing the green headed lizard would be safe for some time, but it caused more trouble. The tree demons, magic vines and so on all appeared to eat the bodies of the green headed lizard, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel very surprised. In addition, some green poisonous bees swarmed around, and even Xiang Shaoyun was startled. The needles of these wasps are extremely sharp. They come together like a volley of arrows. They are extremely sharp and hard to stop. Moreover, the toxicity is so overbearing that people can''t prevent them. "How can this place be so dangerous!" Xiang Shaoyun muttered in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to think much about it. He immediately urged his powerful fighting power to kill these green wasps. However, the most important thing is that the tree demon and the magic vine take the opportunity to attack Xiang Shaoyun. They must work together to win Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun protected his body with gold armor and launched his attack with firepower. He had both attack and defense. He matched each other and killed all sides, stirring the whole world upside down. But he was not as good as he thought. The branches of the tree demons and the vine demons grew endlessly, which made it difficult for him to cause too much damage. And the green poison front was wave after wave, which seemed to kill him endlessly. Xiang Shaoyun quickly mobilized the power of wind and thunder, and his powerful tearing power turned many sieges into powder. Many green poison fronts were attacked and rolled up, and he didn''t know where to fly. Many tree demons and magic vines could not bear the bombardment of sky thunder. Xiang Shaoyun once again solved his own crisis, and the number of points is increasing rapidly. "Give me the silver Xiang Shaoyun summoned the silver. During this period of time, the silver has been digesting its keel, and the accumulated strength has been terrible. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want it to stay. It''s time to let it temper here. Silver seems a little reluctant, but he can only obey Xiang Shaoyun''s command and begin to protect Xiang Shaoyun''s Dharma. "All three murderers come out!" Xiang Shaoyun thought about it and summoned the three giant winged birds. Even if the strength of the three evildoers is only the later stage of the demon king, it is difficult to cope with all kinds of dangers here, but Xiang Shaoyun still hopes that they can participate in more battles. Silver with three evil guards Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun once again entered the state of cultivation. Xiang Shaoyun mobilized his tactics and quickly absorbed the power of all the trees around him, so that he had a deeper understanding of the power of wood. At this time, the little tree in his Xinghai universe suddenly had a change. It seemed that Xiang Shaoyun was passing on the idea of going out. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that this gadget still has this aspect of spirituality. He saw that it radiated a dense light, and the pure power was radiated in the stars, giving him a very comfortable and calm feeling. Xiang Shaoyun was able to sense the extraordinary place of the little tree, but he didn''t expect it to be so extraordinary. He hesitated for a moment and called the little tree out. He said, "I hope you don''t let me down!". After the small tree falls to the ground, it takes it as the center to absorb the strength of the surrounding trees, so that a large number of wood forces quickly converge, and the speed of gathering cage is even startled by Xiang Shaoyun. He himself is a late emperor, and the absorption speed is comparable to that of an extraordinary person. However, compared with this little tree, it is far from the same. Even the Emperor may not be able to have such a fast absorption speed. Soon, around the small tree, there was a green light, which enveloped the 100 meters nearby. Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly felt the power of these pure and incomparable trees beside the small trees. The power that gathered him together was almost as pure as the original power. After the small tree gets these forces, the branches and leaves are slightly changing, obviously growing vigorously¡° Good guy, if I can understand these forces for a period of time, I will master the meaning of wood! " Xiang Shaoyun talked to himself excitedly. Just as he was about to sit down, he was surprised to find that there were a lot of tree demons around him. Among them, there were many old tree demons. Their trunks and vines were extremely tough. I''m afraid they were old tree demons who had lived for countless years. They seem to be interested in small trees, have extended the vines to attack the small trees rolled over. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to stop these tree demons, he found that the power of the little tree turned and directly formed a strong defense, which blocked the attack of these tree demons¡° This little guy can''t be a little tree devil Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart. Unfortunately, although the power of the little tree was not weak, its defense was completely destroyed when the old tree demon took the hand. The little tree quickly slipped to Xiang Shaoyun''s feet and hid. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t laugh or cry when he saw this scene. But now he couldn''t think much about it. He had to kill the old tree demon first. Then he took out the sky breaking sword and chopped the old tree vine repeatedly. Jingle, jingle! Zhan Tiandao cuts on these old vines, but he can''t cut them. He just makes a series of clear noises, which makes Xiang Shaoyun realize that the situation is not good. Chapter 835 The old tree demon''s rattan is extremely tough, and it stretches too fast. He directly binds it to the small tree, and another rattan beats Xiang Shaoyun heavily. At the critical moment, the silver roared and breathed out a powerful force of thunder and lightning. Shengsheng bombed the vine away, but still failed to break it. Xiang Shaoyun won a chance of space, but he didn''t dare to do it any more. He directly urged the intention of Dao. The combination of man and Dao produced boundless thunder and lightning power, and cut these tree demons madly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t really do his best after he was promoted to liupin dragon realm. In front of him, the old tree devil was afraid that he was already approaching the power of the emperor. He had to do his best. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun could only attract hundreds of thunder and lightning, but now he can attract hundreds of thunder and lightning, making many thunder and lightning form a sea of thunder, which will smash the old trees around and destroy the branches. Xiang Shaoyun is more and more energetic, so that his power will not far away people are shocked. These are the pride of Longfeng college, and they are all in danger. Naturally, they hope to find their friends to fight for more points. Of course, if they meet the wrong people, it''s better to drive them out of here and reduce the number of opponents. In this dragon phoenix primary battlefield, there are indeed many creatures that threaten a lot of arrogance, but for Xiang Shaoyun''s level, the problem is not too big. After Xiang Shaoyun''s attack, the surrounding tree demons were almost destroyed. Only two or three old tree demons were able to survive on the big tree poles, but the situation was not so good. They didn''t dare to entangle any more and wanted to escape quickly, but at this time, the little tree suddenly became angry, and several small vines shot in different directions, directly penetrating the stems of the old tree demons. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know what the little tree was going to do, but he soon looked at the withered old tree demon, and his eyes jumped for no reason. On the other hand, the little tree looked more and more green, and the branches and leaves were more and more dense, but it was almost as tall as before. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that Xiaoshu could absorb the power of the tree demon in this way, which made him doubt whether Xiaoshu was a tree demon. However, he didn''t bother to deal with these problems, because he felt a very different vitality from the small tree, which was an extremely pure source of power, so that he had a further understanding of the profound sense of the power of wood. He felt that as long as he was with the small tree and felt the changes of the small tree, it was absolutely necessary to realize the profound sense of the power of wood. However, before he could calm down, there were other things to disturb him. It turned out that several Tianjiao of Longfeng college appeared not far away from him. Xiang Shaoyun found that these people were not from the overlord army, and immediately warned, "don''t ask for trouble!". Xiang Shaoyun has a clear attitude. He doesn''t want others to interfere with him. Those Tianjiao hesitated for a moment, but they still didn''t dare to get close to Xiang Shaoyun, so they turned around and left. They are very clear that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is not something they can compete with. Otherwise, how dare they take Yu Ziyang and Huang Wuji as rivals! After watching these people leave, Xiang Shaoyun hesitates and chooses a direction. He doesn''t want to stay here. He believes that he can definitely find a safer and quieter place in this place, so that he can understand the meaning of wood. Xiang Shaoyun took the tree to grind bricks for two days, and finally found a quiet place to stay. This quiet place is the site of a top monster. The monster was slaughtered by Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun cleaned up its cave, it will be used as a temporary seclusion place for him. Xiang Shaoyun planted the little tree beside him, and let silver and the three murderers wait outside. He began to observe the little tree, and carefully saw its changes. Combined with the characteristics of the power of wood, he kept thinking and comprehending, and had gained a lot. The little tree is crazy to absorb the power of the surrounding, the power of the wood is extremely pure, let Xiang Shaoyun benefit a lot. Xiang Shaoyun greedily absorbed the power of these trees, and at the same time, he realized the true meaning of them. I don''t know how long later, he looked at the little tree, which was full of crystal clear glaze, and looked so magical and holy. His eyes were instantly staring at the eldest, and he exclaimed, "this... Is this the tree of life?". The tree of life is the most magical tree in the world. Its leaf is enough to bring people back to life, its root is enough to prolong people''s life for thousands of years, and it has a long face. It is said that if it is refined into the body, it can achieve immortality. It is absolutely a dream tree! Xiang Shaoyun''s strong vitality from this small tree and the holy glory it shows now guess that it''s the tree of life, but it''s not that it dare not implement it 100%. But whether it is or not, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes become hot! Such a tree with him is enough to benefit him all his life. He was thinking about whether to refine the little tree thoroughly, but after thinking about it, he gave it up temporarily. Now, he is still very young, and his body is at its peak. If he can continue to sing high and advance to a higher level in the future, there is no need to waste his life. On the contrary, if we leave the tree of life and let it continue to grow, there will be many places to use it in the future. What''s more, the thunder liquid and huangquan in his body are not as effective as a leaf! Xiang Shaoyun did not continue to study, but to deepen the speculation of the power flowing on the tree of life, and gradually fell into a wonderful feeling. It''s hard to express this feeling in words. It''s like seeing the process of the beginning of the growth of all things. The life force is accumulating little by little, converging into a lifeline, flowing in all directions, making the muscles moist and life growing. As time goes by, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength of wood becomes stronger and stronger. These forces gather on his body and do not fall into the stars at the first time. Instead, they directly infiltrate into the skin and flesh, flow into the meridians, and transform into a kind of life force, which makes his body more vigorous. The power of wood represents the power of life, many people understand this truth, but not many people can really use Mingwu. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun finally had a thorough understanding of the last kind of mysterious power, and the nine great mysterious powers were completely integrated. Xiang Shaoyun was still in the process of deepening his understanding, but he heard the sound of silver outside the cave, which forced him to stop deepening his understanding. Chapter 836 Xiang Shaoyun has been absorbed in the power of wood, but he really didn''t notice that something happened outside. If it were not for the silver warning, he would not have known that something had happened outside. Xiang Shaoyun put away the small tree and rushed out of the cave. He found that more than ten people were killing silver. As for the big murderer, the second murderer and the third murderer, they were not noticed by others, but they were all seriously injured and could not move any more. If silver had not tried to protect them, they would have died. Xiang Shaoyun looked at these people in front of him and found that he didn''t know many of them. Without thinking about it, he rushed out and yelled, "if you want to die, dare to touch my brother!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t talk nonsense with them either. He rushed to them with a rapid pace, and his fists were merciless. Bang bang! These ten people just saw that it was Xiang Shaoyun, but before they could react, three or four people were severely beaten away. "It''s Xiang Shaoyun. Stop it. We''re big people!" Some of them exclaimed. "No matter who you are, you should die if you hurt my brother!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to them at all. He continued to attack them. The bullying attack made them spit blood and fly away. "Let''s go and wait for the leader to avenge us!" The leader exclaimed decisively. Soon, the people on the scene fled one after another. Those who could not escape could only crush the body protecting jade and withdraw from the battlefield. If they were slower, Xiang Shaoyun might kill them directly. Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted to pursue him, but he hesitated for a moment and still didn''t start. Instead of being afraid of the fierce battle, he was looking forward to meeting Zhan Wushuang. Now his strength has reached the level of six grades into the dragon. In terms of his fighting power, he is able to surpass the emperor and fight without words. Coupled with the power of Hades space, he is not afraid to fight with the emperor. As for why he didn''t pursue them, one is that the silver damage was not great, and the other is that he needed to take care of the three murderers. He didn''t have to fight with them, but he missed the time to treat them. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at Sanxiong''s injury and found that it was quite serious, which made him more and more angry. "No matter whether the people in the sky intentionally or unintentionally, I will not let them feel better!". Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to feed them with Lingquan, he thought of the profound meaning of wood he had understood, so he just tried to see if it could have some effect. Xiang Shaoyun''s palms were placed in front of Da Xiong''s wound. He quickly absorbed the strength of the wood around him, and mobilized the mysterious power to attach these pure wood power to Da Xiong''s wound. When these pure forces of wood penetrated into the wound of Da Xiong, it made his appearance more comfortable, and soon the wound gradually showed some signs of healing. "Sure enough, the power of wood represents vitality and has a unique effect on healing, but it is a little worse than other mysterious powers in attack!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. The power of wood has the ability of healing, which is not what ordinary people can play out. Many people can only speed up the recovery of their own injuries. Xiang Shaoyun, who can help the three murderers recover from their injuries, must understand the mysterious power of wood, otherwise they can''t be proficient in the power of wood. Xiang Shaoyun cured the three murderers and made them recover a lot. Then he fed them spring liquid to make them recover quickly. Two days later, Sanxiong was able to fly again. Xiang Shaoyun had to lament the extraordinary healing ability of wood''s power, and at the same time, he was glad that he had such ability. After Xiang Shaoyun understood the meaning of wood, he still didn''t plan to hunt many plant demons. He still stayed here to practice. The direction of his cultivation was to try out the nine meanings at the same time. How fast did he absorb them, and whether they reached what he thought. In this ancient forest, the power of wood is the most abundant, but it does not mean that other forces do not exist. Xiang Shaoyun can deprive different forces from it to absorb, but the absorption speed is not as fast as the power of wood. Through his repeated attempts, the speed of absorbing the nine forces has indeed improved a lot, but he can not absorb the nine forces at the same time. Maybe he can do it only if he merges the nine forces together to form a unique one. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t really think about the idea of integrating all kinds of arcane forces, but now his mind is more and more clear about this idea, and he feels that maybe this is the ultimate secret that can finally solve his nine stars and nine forces. It all depends on the light of his wisdom to give him a little enlightenment, but it is more difficult to achieve this than to ascend to heaven. However, Xiang Shaoyun has a direction, that is, first integrate the five elements and stars, first find out the key, and then try to integrate the other four forces. Maybe the right way is to do so. It''s just that it''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to integrate the five elements. At least Xiang Shaoyun has tried many times, but he still hasn''t given up. One month after Xiang Shaoyun entered the battlefield, he finally set out to hunt the plant demons here. Xiang Shaoyun started to gain a lot while killing these plant demons. In this place, there are still many high-level spiritual things that have not been collected. As long as they have enough strength to capture these things, it belongs to their nature. Silver broke through to the realm of Wupin demon emperor directly here. It didn''t rush to break through. It was because the people in the sky hurt it and made it feel angry, so it broke through two levels first to enhance its combat power here. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that there is still a lot of power hidden in the silver. Maybe its keel power has not been completely refined. Xiang Shaoyun, while hunting plant demons, met a lot of people in the Academy, but he didn''t meet the people of the overlord army, which made him feel a little depressed. He was more or less worried about whether something would happen to the people of the overlord army. However, he was relieved to think that they all had body protection jade, and there would be no danger to their lives. When Xiang Shaoyun rushed to a direction, he suddenly heard a familiar voice saying, "you bastards, don''t go too far, or our overlord army will not let you go!". Xiang Shaoyun has a good memory. He immediately distinguishes the voice of Pan Yun, one of the members of the overlord army. It seems that Pan Yun is in trouble¡° Ha ha, your overlord army will be the target of this clean-up. If you know the truth, you will crush the body protection jade automatically, or you will feel better! " A voice laughed wildly. Chapter 837 In front of him is not only pan Yun, but also yuan Xuefen, a powerful member of the overlord army. She is a five grade emperor in the realm of dragon, and no one can match her with a wind arrow. The two of them fell to the nearest place and quickly joined together to hunt other plant demons. It''s a pity that they are being targeted by the Royal Army, and the other side has hit them hard because of the large number of people. The Royal Army is just the force established by the emperor Wuji. If it is not for the rapid development of the overlord army, the gap between the two is not so big. Now the royal army takes the lead in a top five level expert named Shuaihong, who is one of the four guards under the emperor Wuji. Shuai Hong is really handsome, with a shaved face, starlike eyes, tall and straight figure, blue armor, holding blue Ge, showing his spirit. Around him, with more than ten different levels of arrogance, the situation has been the best. Now, Shuai Hong and others look at Pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen, who have regarded them as the things in their pocket. They seem extremely calm and don''t mind revealing their plans. However, he did not expect Xiang Shaoyun to come here at this time, and listened to all this. "Xuefen, it seems that we are going to quit on our own!" Pan Yun said with a bitter smile to Yuan Xuefen. "I''m not willing to quit like this. I want to fight for it!" Yuan Xuefen showed a stubborn color. Pan Yun clenched his teeth and said, "I''ll cover your retreat. Anyway, I don''t expect to be able to enter the top 100.". Having said that, he showed his unique defensive strength, blocking yuan Xuefen and trying to cover yuan xuecang''s departure. "Beyond your ability, none of you can escape. Kill them for me!" Shuai Hong sneered scornfully. All of a sudden, a voice rang up and said, "do you have the ability to kill them?". Then, a figure like the wind appeared before pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen. When pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen saw the man coming, they were all surprised to say "overlord!". After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, Shuaihong shrinks his eyes tightly, and then the blue Ge in his hand waves and kills Xiang Shaoyun, and says, "do your best to win them, regardless of your time!". Shuai Hong is very clear that if they can''t win Xiang Shaoyun in a short time, they have to run away. When many Tianjiao wanted to fight, silver had already been killed from behind. Its strong body kept sweeping, beating several Tianjiao away. Xiang Shaoyun was facing Shuaihong''s blow and went straight ahead. A powerful fist drove in. It not only destroyed Shuaihong''s power, but also smashed him in the chest. Before Xiang Shaoyun could be surrounded and killed by the Royal Army, they were caught off guard by the silver. Shuaihong was beaten by Xiang Shaoyun directly, which made them feel even more shocked. However, they were all people of Tianjiao level. They could not escape like this. They all tried their best to fight Xiang Shaoyun and silver. Although the fighting power of these heavenly arrogants is not bad, Xiang Shaoyun would have had some difficulties if he wanted to deal with them half a year ago, but now he can completely drive them out in terms of fighting power alone. Xiang Shaoyun kept shuttling through their attacks. The power of his fists was transformed. The green power was shining around his fists. Each blow was like an ancient tree. His seemingly disordered fists had the ability to foresee, and beat the Imperial Army''s arrogant soldiers to pieces. As for the sharp rise in silver strength, its combat power is also bombing, which makes several Tianjiao feel embarrassed. Among them, there are also some senior soldiers and battle clothes. They can still withstand the attack of Xiang Shaoyun and silver. However, their momentum of gaining the upper hand has completely collapsed and it is difficult to form a climate. They just want to escape as soon as possible, or they will be forced to withdraw from the battlefield if they don''t die here. This time Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give them the chance. With his unparalleled speed, he repeatedly beat these arrogant people, making them have no power to fight back. "I didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun was so powerful. I had to retreat, or it would be all over!" Shuai Hong looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is brave and good at fighting in the distance. He has no confidence. After paying secretly, he begins to retreat. He tried his best to escape, but the flowers around here suddenly opened and devoured him. Shuaihong wanted to escape, but he didn''t expect that the flower would eat people, which forced him to go out and destroy the flower. But he was so burdened, Xiang Shaoyun has solved other people, swept over to his position, and mercilessly stepped on his face. Ah! Shuai Hong only felt that the bridge of his nose had been trampled off by Xiang Shaoyun. The pain made him feel uncomfortable, and the nosebleed came out. Xiang Shaoyun chased after Shuaihong again and stepped on Shuaihong''s chest. "What did you mean by cleaning up the overlord army?". Shuai Hong looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a stubborn face and said, "I won''t tell you!"¡° Then you have only one choice! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped the color of the dark and cold and drank¡° Yes, my choice is goodbye Shuai Hong laughs wildly and shatters his body protecting jade. Xiang Shaoyun can only watch him disappear in front of his eyes. Shuai Hong is the emperor of the top five grades. He has the strength to fight for the existence of the dragon and Phoenix list, but he is willing to give up his quota¡° Don''t think I can''t figure out the situation without you! " Xiang Shaoyun laughed scornfully, and then returned to his original position. At this time, silver, pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen had controlled the Imperial Army, and a few of them directly broke the body protection jade and fled¡° Give you a chance to tell me what''s going on, or I can''t help killing you! " Xiang Shaoyun looks at the controlled person and asks coldly. After everyone felt Xiang Shaoyun''s strong murderous spirit, they were all cold. Some people were unwilling to leave the battlefield, and they could only reveal some things. It turns out that the royal army joined hands with the people of Yanyang and began to eliminate the people of the overlord''s army. They didn''t give too many opportunities for the people of the overlord''s army to exist on the battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun heard the news, the whole person look black down, "you immediately get out of here!"¡° Don''t you mean to let us go after telling you? You''re not trustworthy Tianjiao replied defiantly¡° It''s kind of me not to kill you. What''s your credit with me? " Xiang Shaoyun angrily surmises the past to this Tianjiao. Bang! Chapter 838 After all the members of the Royal Army disappeared, Xiang Shaoyun looked at Pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen and asked, "Why are you two alone?". "Yes, Overlord, the others don''t know where they are scattered!" Pan Yun replied. "Give you a day to heal, and then find someone else!" Xiang Shaoyun orders to them. Pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen did not dare to neglect and quickly entered the healing state. After Xiang Shaoyun looked at them, he immediately mobilized the mysterious power of wood, making a lot of pure wood power attached to them, and gradually penetrated into pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen. They immediately felt the strange situation, and then opened their eyes and looked at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, "heal at ease, don''t do what he wants!". Knowing that this was what Xiang Shaoyun had done, they no longer had any doubts and once again entered a state of wholeheartedness. Xiang Shaoyun''s power of the wood is not as obvious as the healing of the three evildoers, but it can help both of them to speed up their recovery at the same time, which is a mysterious rejuvenation. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that if he can get such a secret, he will be able to bring the life power of wood to the extreme. In the blink of an eye, pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen wake up from the state of healing. "Thank you, Overlord!" They stood up and said respectfully to Xiang Shaoyun in unison. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "my brothers and sisters, don''t say anything polite. Let''s go to find someone else first!". Having said that, he walked in one direction first. Pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen are following. They are paying secretly in their hearts that "there are so many tyrants!". They all know that with their healing ability, it''s not easy for them to recover to 80% of their present state in one day. They can only recover about 50% at most. However, with Xiang Shaoyun''s life power blessing, they have actually increased their recovery speed by 30%, which is really shocking. Don''t underestimate the 30% recovery speed. If you are in a state of emergency, it''s time to save your life! In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is more and more unfathomable. Xiang Shaoyun ignored what they thought, opened the underworld space, sensed the movement here, and integrated the mystery of wood into the forest to make the plant demons here clear. These plant demons are very good at camouflage. At first glance, they are no different from ordinary plants, but they often launch fatal attacks at unexpected moments. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, is relying on his extraordinary sense to take the first step and directly wipe out the left and right plant demons instead of giving them the chance to sneak attack. Pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen, who are behind them, almost have no chance to make a move, which makes them feel guilty. They are the subordinates of the overlord. Normally, they are all charged by the subordinates, but now they are turned around, which makes them feel ashamed. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun just insisted on it for a period of time, and left it to the two of them. It''s not that Xiang Shaoyun is tired, but that he suddenly feels something. He found that these plant demons he killed had some power after they were killed, and these powers were pure wood power and magic power. After these powers were absorbed by him, he found that they greatly increased his power, which made him feel a little surprised. Originally, the power of wood here is strong enough, but it is much less than the power of these killed plant demons. Under such circumstances, Xiang Shaoyun absorbed all these forces, and at the same time increased his wood power and magic Qi, which can be said to be an unexpected harvest. That''s why he let pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen open the way. He felt the feeling carefully. Of course, he also has a purpose to let pan Yun and Yuan Xuefen increase points. He can see that the cooperation between them is quite good. Pan Yun is the main defender, Yuan Xuefen is the main attacker, and one defense and one attack are matched. In this process, they have gained a lot of medicine kings and medicine emperors, which is good for enriching their inside information. Five days later, they found more than a dozen of the overlord''s men. These people haven''t met the people of Yanyang and the Royal Army, but they know from their mouth that several of them have been forced to crush the body protection jade and left here. After all, the plant demons here are not so easy to deal with, and it''s easy to have an accident if they are not careful. After Xiang Shaoyun gathered these people, he was more and more confident. He expected to meet other forces again and eradicate them one by one. Not too far away from Xiang Shaoyun, more than 30 people gathered by Tang Longfei and Ning wenhuang are being chased by two men. These two men are from Yanyang and the emperor''s legion. There are more than 50 people in all. The people who treat the overlord''s Legion still have the upper hand. Fortunately, there are Mu Qingyu and Wang Xin in Tang Longfei''s side. They have reached the level of five grades into the dragon, which enables them to carry the siege of Yanyang and the Royal Army. The battle between the two sides is extremely fierce, but also from time to time to attack the surrounding plant demons, the scene is quite chaotic. The leader in Yanyang is Li Li. She is a low-key woman who is very loyal to Yu Ziyang. Her strength has reached the level of six grades into the dragon. This kind of promotion speed is not bad, and can be compared with the violent woman anlulu. On the other hand, the Royal Army is a master of Wupin into the realm of dragon. Together, they have no way out for Tang Longfei¡° Let''s flee. Don''t fight them to death. Find Bawang and deputy commander Ouyang and come back to fight them! " Tang Longfei exclaimed at the others¡° Ha ha, you hurry to crush the body protecting jade and go out, or you will all be unlucky! " Li Li said with a smile. She kept on fighting, forcing Tang Longfei to retreat. The powerful fighting force forced the plant demons around him not to come near. Wang Xin helped Tang Longfei, but he still didn''t see enough. Mu Qingyu is against the Royal Army''s five goods into the Dragon realm, there is no way to help others. There are already several people in the overlord army who can''t handle it. The jade left here, and some of them just managed to escape. Tang Longfei was severely whipped by Li Li, and his chest armor was broken, and his vomit fell not far away. Wang Xin also had a hard time. He was kicked in the lower abdomen and vomited everything in his stomach¡° The deputy head of the overlord''s army is not as good as that! " Li oak with a very disdainful color way, and then she would like to Tang Longfei under the dead hand¡° That''s all Tang Longfei sighed, ready to crush the jade and left. Suddenly, an indifferent voice rang up and said, "is that right? How about my chief coming to meet you. Chapter 839 After hearing this sound, Tang Longfei immediately felt as if he was a God. He thought it was very beautiful. He exclaimed, "overlord!". As for Li Li, she doesn''t look very good, but she''s not afraid of it. Now her strength is not what it used to be. She didn''t even think about it, so she shot at Tang Longfei again. It seemed that she wanted to solve Tang Longfei first and reduce a threat. However, when her whip was about to fall on Tang Longfei, a figure was already in front of Tang Longfei, holding the whip in his hand. This whip threat is quite terrible, comparable to the peak of the emperor, but it was taken by someone unarmed, making Li oak look surprised. It''s Xiang Shaoyun. Who else. "Get the hell out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun held Li''s whip and yelled. He pulled Li to his side. Naturally, Li is not willing to be captured. She activates her whole body and plunges her feet directly into the ground to stabilize her body and try to stop her castration. It''s a pity that she can''t stop castration at all. She still moves quickly towards Xiang Shaoyun, and her feet that fall into the ground make two deep marks on the ground. Li''s look changed several times in a row. She urged her strength to concentrate on the whip and said, "let me go!". The power contained in this force is beyond ordinary people''s endurance, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care at all. He also concentrates on a force on the whip, and the two forces collide in an instant. Bang bang! A few dull voices rang out, and the whip actually came up. Li oak was directly shocked to fly away, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t let her go. In a flash, he fell on the top of Li oak''s head, and a burst of leg awn furiously put out. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave any feelings at all, and he didn''t feel any pity for Li''s jade. He put his foot to Li''s heart. Fortunately, Li has just been Chuai two feet, and the people in Yanyang are quickly surrounded and killed to prevent Xiang Shaoyun from abusing Li. Xiang Shaoyun hummed coldly, "is there no one in the overlord army? You all get out of here! ". Xiang Shaoyun is already very dissatisfied with the people of Yanyang and the Royal Army. After a roar, he has more zhantian Dao in his hand, and he kills all the way to the left and right. This time, he must show these people blood, otherwise they don''t know the consequences of offending their overlord army. Because Xiang Shaoyun''s cultivation is too complicated, he doesn''t have the second stage to further understand the meaning of the sword. Now he is just stuck in the peak of the first stage, but it is enough for him to sweep these people in front of him. What''s more, there are many new forces in the overlord''s army, and their momentum has already matched. Xiang Shaoyun cut out several knives in succession, and several Tianjiao were almost irresistible. They were directly cut into blood, and the sound of scream was endless. If it wasn''t for Xiang shaoyunnian, they would have been maimed if they hadn''t been killed. Here, in addition to Li''s strength is close to Xiang Shaoyun''s, no one else is Xiang Shaoyun''s general. The people in Yanyang and the Royal Army were afraid of being killed. They began to flee one by one. If they couldn''t escape, they would crush the body protection jade and get away from the killing God. Li Li was very frustrated. She was not willing to waste the good situation. She simply said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll fight you!". Once upon a time, Li Li represented Yan Yang and wooed Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t mean that at all. Later, she made some mistakes for Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun went straight through. Now, she wants to end up with Xiang Shaoyun. In this forest, she has an absolute advantage in cultivating wood. Even though Xiang Shaoyun is stronger than she imagined, she is not afraid of the first World War. After she finished, there was already a green sword in her hand. The whole person combined with the green sword and cut out the domineering sword and locked Xiang Shaoyun completely. The sword strikes everywhere. These swords are full of Lingli''s momentum. There is a deep mark on the swords where they are drawn. Their power can completely threaten the ordinary emperor. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is chopping other people off. He feels the sword coming from behind and doesn''t dodge. He turns around and cuts them out. Kill and make a river! Xiang Shaoyun''s seemingly indifferent strike was full of murderous spirit. Many thunders burst out from the blade awn. In the blink of an eye, all Li''s attacks were disintegrated, and more blade awns strangled Li. Li Li retreated one after another, and the sword in his hand kept waving and chopping out, but the awn of the sword seemed endless and could not stop it at all. Qinghong Zhentian! Li Lijiao drinks, and her momentum condenses into a green rainbow force, which seems to fall down from the sky. She blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s power of thunder knife. This is Li''s strong move, but she can only bear the blow. She is still shocked to fly away. Li Li, on the other hand, turned around very quickly and ran away as fast as he could, leaving behind a cruel remark: "Xiang Shaoyun, the son of God will not let you go!". Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted to pursue Li oak, but suddenly found that Li oak''s breath had disappeared. As for this, Xiang Shaoyun was a little surprised. It seems that Li''s means of protecting his life are really good. Even if Xiang Shaoyun is chasing her now, she can''t find out which direction she''s absconding. It takes time to find out where he is, so he just gives up chasing. Anyway, as long as he stays on this battlefield, he will have a chance to meet again. Li Li retreated. The people of Yanyang and the Royal Army collapsed completely. Those who could escape gave up their struggle and left the battlefield. Soon the battle subsided, and there were about 30 people in the overlord army. Before that, some were forced to withdraw and some fled, but such a number of people are enough to protect themselves in this battlefield, at least much better than fighting alone. Xiang Shaoyun had to wait for Tang Longfei to get better before he continued to look for someone, but Tang Longfei brought Xiang Shaoyun a message, which made Xiang Shaoyun have to take the wounded with him immediately. No matter whether the news is true or not, it''s a great chance for the overlord. We have to fight for it. What is the news that deserves Xiang Shaoyun''s attention? Chapter 840 In the primary battlefield of dragon and Phoenix, there are crises everywhere. All kinds of plant demons are in poverty. There are also some strange animals that are good at camouflage, which make many arrogant people unable to defend. Every day, some people will be eliminated, and some people will gain some adventure in it. For example, Tang Longfei has long discovered a place where there should be something magical. But there are too many plant demons, and they are very powerful. At the beginning, he almost died there, but the things there are so attractive that Tang Longfei has to tell Xiang Shaoyun. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun''s interest increased greatly, so he took people to kill him. One day later, Tang Longfei takes Xiang Shaoyun and others to a mountain with more dense trees. Before Tang Longfei points to the mountain and says, "this is the mountain. I guess there may be another peach garden in it. Maybe there will be some secret there!". "How can you be sure?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "I''m sure that when I was transported to this mountain, I found some anomalies. If I hadn''t been chased by a large number of plant demons here, I would have gone into it to explore!" Tang Longfei replied positively. "If that''s the case, then we''ll find a way out. By the way, we''ll also give you points." Xiang Shaoyun said without hesitation. Then, he and the overlord army rushed up to the mountain. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush away, but opened the sensing ability of Hades space and chose the best route. "Left and right, I''m the forward, brother Tang is the back, launch the defense, and try my best to kill everything here!" Xiang Shaoyun ordered to shout. Then, they set out according to their words and attacked from left to right, killing the plants here. Many forces bombarded constantly, forming a disaster like destructive force, which bombed many plant demons to pieces. However, things are not so simple to be able to solve, a killing vine constantly extended over, bound to the feet of many arrogant. The level of this killing vine is very high. Otherwise, its tendons will not be so tough. Of course, if you can collect these killing vines, it will be a rare material of emperor level. Fortunately, the weapons of these arrogant men are quite advanced, and they can barely cut off these killing vines, but the process is not as smooth as before. Xiang Shaoyun with induction locked the root position, he ordered to Yuan Xuefen "Xuefen to shoot 3000 meters over there!". After Yuan Xuefen got the order, he bent his bow and took an arrow to shoot angrily at Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Bang! Yuan Xuefen''s powerful arrow plumage bombed that position, instantly making many killing vines shrink. People did not continue to tangle, continue to rush up. Along the way, there are cannibals, tree demons, and some poisons, which are much more than those in other places. If Xiang Shaoyun''s omni-directional sensing ability is not enough, the overlord''s army of more than 30 people will not be able to get in-depth. Of course, they also paid a great price. Three of them were seriously injured, and a dozen of them were slightly injured. It shows that the fighting is not generally fierce. At this time, they have come to the last key position, surrounded by a large number of cannibal flowers, and killing vines, the level is much higher than before, even if the emperor wants to break through is not so easy. These cannibals not only swallow people, but also spit out poisonous fog, making people hallucinate, lose combat power, and finally be swallowed and killed. "Fire with all your strength, and other people will cooperate in killing!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed decisively. He quickly aroused the mystery of fire, and urged the greatest power of cloud fire out, forming a terrible sea of fire, burning the past to these cannibal flowers, and other people also cooperate, carrying out the final clean-up action. This time, cannibals and killing vines are not easy to deal with. They are of high level and have become excellent. Although the attack means are single, they are powerful and large in number. It is not easy to carry them down. Someone had been seriously injured and others had to be distracted to take care of them, so they were strangled by the killing vine. If the jade had not broken quickly, they would have been strangled on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun''s firepower is fierce, but the venom vomited by cannibal makes him feel that it is difficult to burn it clean. He bites his teeth and exclaims, "stay away from me!". Then, he jumped up in the air and released the thunder force around him. Zhan Tian Dao appeared in his hand and pointed to the sky to lead the thunder force. In an instant, a sea of thunder came from the sky, accompanied by a terrible storm. The two forces devastated the neighborhood. The people of the overlord army were even more frightened. If they had not been reminded by Xiang Shaoyun, they would have been killed by Xiang Shaoyun. "Overlord is really terrible!" The heavenly pride exclaimed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is completely beyond the scope of the emperor and is close to the existence of the soul stage. After the power of wind and thunder, everything became calm. Cannibal flower and killing vine are just plant demons. Their original defense strength is not so strong. When they encounter the most powerful strength, they are also unable to resist. Xiang Shaoyun and the others passed the barrier smoothly, came to the other side of the mountain, and found a Tianjian passage, where there are bursts of rays floating out, which is very eye-catching. No matter who sees such rosy clouds, they will be attracted and feel that there must be some natural resources and local treasures in them. The Tianjiao of the overlord army got excited one by one, and without waiting for Shaoyun''s order, they rushed over directly. Xiang Shaoyun sensed something wrong. This feeling can''t be described, but he exclaimed without hesitation, "come back to me!". Sometimes the more attractive things are, the more dangerous they are. A few of the ten people who went there stopped, but still several rushed to the mountain stream and went directly into the rosy clouds¡° Overlord, what did you find out? " Tang Longfei came to Xiang Shaoyun and asked¡° It''s definitely not as simple as it seems. Come closer and let me have a good observation! " Xiang Shaoyun frowned. Then, he slowly approached the location of the mountain stream and went away. The Hades space shrouded in the past, but he was blocked by the glow of the rosy clouds, so that he couldn''t figure out what was going on inside¡° It''s a lot of trouble! This place is completely unclear! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed¡° Overlord, I think we should make a breakthrough! " Someone suggested. The others agreed, and it was obvious that they all wanted to have one. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and said, "OK, you are the best defense. Let''s go in and have a look together.". Chapter 841 The glow from the mountain stream is very attractive, just like the vision of heaven and earth. Anyone who looks at it will think that there must be some amazing treasure in it. Xiang Shaoyun and the others came close to the past. When they were covered by the glow, they didn''t have any accidents. However, as they went in, they suddenly found that the people around them had disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun immediately realized that it was not good. The induction of Hades space was turned on to the maximum. He wanted to make it clear here, but there was no author at all. There was no way to make it clear what was going on. He didn''t think about it, so he opened the golden armor defense and wrapped himself layer by layer. What happened to the defense. "Brother Tang, where are you?" Xiang Shaoyun said. However, there was no voice to respond to him, so he had to quickly step back and find a way to leave here. However, no matter how he retreats, it seems that he can''t leave here. I feel that he has been completely blocked by these rosy clouds. The situation is not only that, those Caixia suddenly changed, and they closed the cage to Xiang Shaoyun, and bound Xiang Shaoyun firmly, so that Xiang Shaoyun could not escape the bondage of this power. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun burst out with all his strength and aroused the power of thunder. He must break the shackles. Unfortunately, they are just doing useless work. Now Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. He didn''t feel the killing power of these lights, but he was bound, so that he couldn''t escape. It''s against common sense. I don''t know how long later, Xiang Shaoyun''s body stopped, and he found out what kind of state he was in. It turned out that he and other overlord legions were wrapped in cocoons and bound in front of a strange plant. This plant looks like a magic vine, but there is a colorful flower bud in the middle, and the rosy clouds are just from this flower bud, which looks dazzling, while Xiang Shaoyun are bound by the vines around the flower bud layer by layer. From a distance, the plant looks like an octopus on the sea floor. The magic vine is the tentacle, and the flower bud is the body of the octopus. The only difference is the difference in life form. "Is it magic flower?" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes exclaimed in his heart. Magic flower is an extremely rare kind of plant demons. They are naturally able to emit rosy clouds, and these rosy clouds have the ability to hallucinate people, making people lose the ability to distinguish, so they are captured and eaten by it. They are the magic flowers that many people fear. In addition, the magic flower has the core of magic color. The core of magic color is contained in the middle of the bud. It has the functions of washing the mind, washing the marrow and body, smoothing the dark diseases and enhancing the resistance of magic power. Don''t underestimate that these effects are not very significant, but for the more advanced martial artists, these writers are more important. First, they can wash their mind to see their own heart clearly, which is of great benefit to breaking through the level. Washing the marrow and flesh can remove impurities and enhance the quality of cultivation. As for the hidden diseases, many martial artists exist, although their wounds are usually healed, However, in some inconspicuous places, there may still exist, which will affect the subsequent breakthroughs. Erasing them will be more conducive to long-term improvement, and enhancing the magic resistance is the benefit of the soul direction, which can make the warrior more sober in the face of some psychedelic array or similar puzzles. It can be seen that if you can kill the magic flower, it will be a great harvest to win the core of the magic flower. At this moment, it''s not easy for people to escape from the magic vine, let alone kill the magic flower. No matter what means they use, it doesn''t care at all. At the same time, two of them were controlled to move towards the flower bud, and the petals of the flower bud actually opened, revealing the mouth of the pot, to devour them. The two men were scared to cry, and they quickly shattered the jade and disappeared on the battlefield. Magic flower failed to swallow these two people, and controlled others to swallow them. Other people tried their best to struggle out, but they couldn''t do it at all. They could only follow the lead of those two people. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he was quick to think of a way, otherwise the overlord''s people were completely scared out of the battlefield. Although his cloud fire is powerful, it is still not enough to burn off the power of the magic vine. It can be seen how high the level of the magic vine is. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t hide his cards any more. He summoned the light holy sword and reluctantly controlled it with his mind to cut it in the magic vine. Guangming holy sword is worthy of holy sword. The sharp body of the sword cuts off the magic vine directly. Xiang Shaoyun is sleepy to take off of the moment, directly grasped the bright holy sword, toward four directions angrily chopped in the past. Whew! The light sword fell on the magic vines of other people. They cut off all the magic vines and rescued the others. Magic flower realized what happened, Caixia on the bud became more psychedelic, and wanted to catch everyone again. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t give it such an opportunity again. The sword directly cleaved the flower bud, and a dazzling light cut the flower bud, which made the magic flower shrink quickly. Xiang Shaoyun quickly approached the past. His sword was like cutting vegetables and melons. He cut off the vitality of the magic flower and made it wither completely. After the magic flower was finished, Xiang Shaoyun quickly picked the core of the magic flower in his hand. He immediately smelled a fragrance that made him intoxicated, and fell to the ground dizzily. This was a big surprise to all of them. One by one, they ran to see what was going on. However, some people are well-informed and exclaim, "don''t be urgent. Overlord has absorbed the fragrance of the flower core and has been hallucinated. When the fragrance of the flower is over, he will recover.". After listening to this, all the people in the overlord''s army were relieved. If there was anything wrong with the overlord, they didn''t know what to do¡° Everybody clean the battlefield. These magic vines are excellent materials for refining weapons! " Tang Longfei ordered. Others began to divide the magic vine and petals of the magic flower. Of course, they had to reserve the next part for overlord. At this time, pan Yun''s voice rang and said, "Hey, look, there seems to be an ancient stone tablet over there!". Everyone was attracted by Pan Yun''s voice. When they all wanted to rush to see what happened, a voice suddenly sounded and said, "it doesn''t take much effort. I didn''t expect that the ancient monument was hidden in such a place. Get out of here, you people of the overlord army. There''s nothing wrong with you.". Chapter 842 The appearance of the comer was so sudden that no one in the overlord army was aware of it. It can be seen that people are extraordinary. All of them were startled. Then they looked in the direction of the visitors and found that Huo Xudong had always been very low-key. He has only one person here, but he is quite confident, because his strength has been promoted to the peak of liupin, much stronger than the people in front of him, and he also has his own card. Of course, the biggest reason is Xiang Shaoyun fainted. Without Xiang Shaoyun, Huo Xudong has nothing to do with the people in front of him, and his goal this time is the ancient stone tablet not far away. There are many ancient stone tablets hidden in this primary battlefield. Each ancient stone tablet has a different secret, which is a reward given by the college to the honed pride. Who can find the ancient stone tablet through all kinds of obstacles can get the secrets, or war skills, or secret arts, or other things on the ancient stone tablet. In a word, it''s a rare good thing for the arrogant. Only few people knew the secret. Only the elder''s disciples were secretly told. Huo Xudong is a disciple of an elder. He is not surprised to know the news. Tang Longfei knew Huo Xudong from Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth. When they went to Moyuan together for training, they didn''t know Huo Xudong''s talent was so terrible. Now they have to re-examine it. "Let''s go up and take him!" Tang Longfei doesn''t have a look of fear. Now there are about 20 people on their side. It''s nothing to say that they want to win Huo Xudong together. "Hehe, do you really think I''ll fight with you alone? Innocence Huo Xudong sneered and summoned a fighting puppet. This is a golden man fighting puppet, and it has reached the imperial level. It was used against Xiang Shaoyun at the beginning. When the overlord army saw this golden man puppet, their faces changed greatly. They realized that this golden man fighting puppet was extraordinary. "Take overlord and let''s go!" Tang Longfei immediately changed his mind. Now Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t wake up. They don''t dare to take risks and fight with Huo Xudong. It''s easy to lose more than gain. Huo Xudong sneered, "you can go, but Xiang Shaoyun must stay!". "No way!" Tang Longfei and others responded firmly. "It''s up to you not to agree!" Huo Xudong said with disdain, and then directed his fighting puppet to rob Xiang Shaoyun. Also at this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly opened his eyes and bounced up and said, "if you want me to stay, I will stay!". All of a sudden, everyone was startled. Who could have thought Xiang Shaoyun could wake up so suddenly? Is Xiang Shaoyun really pretending to faint? In fact, Xiang Shaoyun really fainted, but that kind of Psychedelic power didn''t have such a big impact on his soul without dirt. Besides, the dark dragon soul hoop defense made him get rid of the psychedelic effect in a short time. Of course, he did not expect that he fainted, which led to Huo Xudong, the enemy. It really made him very happy. "Damn it, you pretend to be dizzy!" Huo Xudong scolded, and with his fighting puppet, he wanted to retreat again. Huo Xudong can''t tell how strong Xiang Shaoyun''s foundation is. In a word, it''s not difficult for him to be slaughtered, even if there are golden puppets. "This time I''ll let you escape again, and my name will be written upside down!" Xiang Shaoyun is startled to drink a, stepped forward full speed toward Huo Xudong to rush past, pointed awn shot past from fingertip, straight take Huo Xudong''s back brain and go. Huo Xudong didn''t dare to be careless. He had already entered the strongest defense. He clapped his backhand to beat Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s finger power was a false move. He was wrong in shape. He looked at the golden man''s puppet with a bright sword in his hand. He cut the golden man''s puppet. The light flashed like a rainbow. Before people could react, Xiang Shaoyun cut the puppet into two parts. When Huo Xudong sensed this moment, his hair stood upright. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to have such a holy sword, which made him dare not pay any attention to the golden man puppet and run frantically. The golden man''s puppets can''t stop others'' sword. What can he do to stop others'' sword? Unfortunately, no matter how fast he is, he is not as fast as Xiang Shaoyun. He has not escaped far. Xiang Shaoyun has already appeared before Huo Xudong like a ghost. Guangming Shengjian cuts Huo Xudong mercilessly. The first style of Yaotian sword formula is dazzling! This sword style, pure white light reflected the four directions, forced to stab Huo Xudong can''t open his eyes. Huo Xudong realized that Xiang Shaoyun was determined to kill him. He hesitated in his heart. Should he crush the body protecting jade and leave here immediately? "I don''t believe he can kill me!" Huo Xudong roared in his heart and put a high-level shield in front of him. This is not an ordinary shield, but a real top imperial shield. Even a senior imperial soldier may not be able to break its defense. He firmly believes that he will be able to block Xiang Shaoyun''s sword. Unfortunately, he overestimated the imperial shield in his hand and underestimated the power of Xiang Shaoyun''s holy sword, so that his life was completely buried here. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s holy sword of light cuts Huo Xudong''s top imperial shield like a melon. The sword continues to fall on Huo Xudong and cuts Huo Xudong in half. The blood splashes to the left and right, which is so shocking. When the overlord army saw this scene, they couldn''t help swallowing their saliva, and there was a trace of chill under their feet. They didn''t seem to expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so cruel. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun was so hostile to Huo Xudong. After Xiang Shaoyun fell to the ground, his face was stained with a few drops of blood. He gently wiped the blood and said coldly, "I hate people betraying me in my life. That''s the end!". Xiang Shaoyun said this to the dead Huo Xudong, but in the ears of Tianjiao of the overlord army, it was like reminding them, which made them nervous. Their fear of Xiang Shaoyun reached the extreme. They did not dare to stab in the back in the future, otherwise the end would be very miserable! Xiang Shaoyun at this time is like a killing God, the killing heart of a strong man is completely cast. This is not only because of the reason he showed Huo Xudong to his enemies, but also because of the influence of his metamorphosis after being stimulated by several women, which made his evil Qi more violent and decisive. Chapter 843 The secret of returning to heaven. This is a secret skill recorded on the ancient stone tablet. It''s a healing secret skill. You need to master the power of wood to practice it. When Xiang Shaoyun saw this secret art, he was surprised. He has just realized the profound power of wood. Not long ago, he has been thinking about cultivating the combat skills of wood power. Although he has not found the combat skills, he has obtained a secret book of returning to heaven, which is of great significance to him. After all, the secret skill is more rare than the war skill, and this secret skill can make him understand the meaning of wood more and more deeply, and finally reach the perfect level. Some Tianjiao in the overlord''s army are also the strength of cultivating wood. When they see the secret art of returning to heaven, they are all eager for Xiang Shaoyun to give them the chance to practice. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t give them the chance, they really have nothing to do. "Let''s all write down the secret of Huitian. Even if we can''t use it, we can pass it on and use it in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun said very forthrightly. Xiang Shaoyun knew that this Huitian secret skill was put on the battlefield. It was for the cultivation of the disciples of the Academy. He never thought of taking it as his own. It became a means for him to win people''s hearts. After Xiang Shaoyun wrote down the secret of returning to heaven, he took the opportunity to practice it. This secret formula is a little obscure and hard to understand, but it doesn''t hinder Xiang Shaoyun. He soon understood it. This secret art of returning to heaven tells us how to use the power of wood. It is more about how to master the power of wood and combine it with the power of wood between heaven and earth to achieve a new power form, moisten the injured, activate the vitality, and achieve the rejuvenation of living body. This is more about the secret of returning to heaven, which is effective for individuals as well as for others. Of course, if you don''t understand the mysterious power of wood, you can only recover your own injuries, but can''t give too much help to others. If you understand the mysterious power of wood, you can not only recover your own injuries, but also heal others. "Come here, you guys!" Xiang Shaoyun yelled at the injured people. Those people respectfully came to Xiang Shaoyun, waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s orders. "You relax and sit down. Let me try the power of Huitian secret skill!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at them. Everyone was stunned for a moment, and soon sat down in accordance with Xiang Shaoyun''s words. They all doubted that Xiang Shaoyun could understand the secret of Huitian in half a day? Of course, they don''t know that Xiang Shaoyun has understood the meaning of wood. Even if he doesn''t have this Huitian secret skill, he can heal other people''s wounds. Now with Huitian secret skill, his healing ability to other people is definitely improved. Xiang Shaoyun understood the meaning of wood and the power of life from the treasure tree of life. He still used the secret formula of returning to heaven. He combined the power of his own wood with the power of heaven and earth, and made a strange move with his hands facing the sky. In a flash, bursts of pure power gathered together, forming a green awn on his palm, It makes people around feel extremely comfortable and calm. The secret of returning to heaven! Xiang Shaoyun will control the power in the hands of gently toward the front of a few people down, and these pure life power fell on those people, just like they took the healing pill general, the body''s injury actually gradually healed up, and the injured viscera also feel very comfortable, that is a very wonderful feeling. After a few people absorbed these forces for a while, their state recovered a lot. This is faster than their deliberate healing and recovery. I don''t know how many times, and the direct recovery of the injury is more than 50%. This recovery speed is amazing. "Thank you, Overlord!" After those people get up, they say gratefully to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "my brother doesn''t need to be so polite.". In addition, there are three Tianjiao who cultivate the power of wood are completely shocked. They just wrote down the pithy formula, but before they fully understood what the pithy formula meant, other people''s overlord had already been able to show it. The gap is too big! We are all proud. Even if Xiang Shaoyun has one or two more stars than them, it doesn''t mean that he has a few blocks of insight! However, the fact is in front of them, so that they don''t know how to describe Xiang Shaoyun. They all scold "abnormal overlord" in their hearts. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the three people and said with a smile, "if you want to understand the secret of the secret art of returning to heaven, you should first understand the meaning of wood, otherwise its real role is very difficult to play out!". Then, he did not avoid disobeying others, and imparted some of his experience to these people. Although these people will definitely return to their own power to take over in the future, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mind this. He only knows that they are brothers now. After listening to the experience taught by Xiang Shaoyun, these people were very grateful and their loyalty was rapidly improving. They really didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun was so generous that ordinary people could not do it. Others also feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s behavior is beyond dispute. We should know that they are both proud of heaven. Although they are forces together, they all have the consciousness of competing with each other. Generally, they don''t tell others their cards and secrets easily. This is the selfish side of human nature, which can be understood by anyone. But Xiang Shaoyun said the key to the secret, It''s too selfless. Is Xiang Shaoyun really selfless? No, he thinks that he is just a little more generous and has not yet reached the step of selflessness, and he can''t really be selfless. It should be his thing. He never lets go. If other people don''t know what they are interested in, he doesn''t mind letting each other''s blood splash five steps. This time, Xiang Shaoyun gained the magic core and the secret art of returning to heaven, which can be said to be very fruitful. He also swallowed the heart of the illusions while they were healing. When the power of the heart of illusory colors was divided, his whole body was full of rays, which was extremely magical and holy. His body was baptized, and he felt very comfortable and calm. The hidden diseases in his body were eliminated one by one, which was difficult to cause any hidden danger. His meridians and bone toughness were strengthened, It can be said that the whole person''s physique has been sublimated. In addition, his soul without dirt also benefited a lot. At the same time, some inexplicable memories emerged. At first, some things happened when he was a child, which he did not remember clearly, but now they are presented one by one. Finally, a secret place is revealed, which is where he once harvested the secrets of overlord war. Chapter 844 When Xiang Shaoyun was very young, he was just a bear child of seven or eight years old. He was very mischievous and took a team of people to play in the mountains near zilingzong. At that time, he rode a demon king and felt the feeling of traveling in the world. Unexpectedly, he was attacked by a group of demons. The demon king he rode was so scared that he ran away and finally fell into a cave. The location of the cave is so ingenious that it''s hard to feel it. Xiang Shaoyun and the demon king have a sense of being called to the past. After Xiang Shaoyun fell into the cave, he was naturally very afraid. He thought it might be a cave of powerful monsters. In fact, it was so. The demon king he sat down on felt the powerful evil spirit coming out of the cave, but he was scared to spread it out, and he didn''t even have the courage to struggle. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he felt the call of a familiar feeling, which made his state of mind calm down inexplicably. TA TA! Xiang Shaoyun heard the sound of a horse''s hoof, and then a tall and strong black figure appeared before him. Before he could see what it looked like, he was bitten by his clothes and rushed into the cave. At that time, Xiang Shaoyun was still very small, and he didn''t know what was hidden in the cave. The black guy seemed to be the master here. After running with him for a while, he came together to an empty cave. After arriving here, the black guy put Xiang Shaoyun on the ground, and Xiang Shaoyun saw the big guy clearly. It turned out that he was a horse demon. At that time, he was too small to see the difference between this black horse and other horse demons. The only thing he remembered was that it was too black, so he called it "big black". However, if this horse demon named Da Hei was found, he would be amazed, "what a good horse to kick Yunwu!". This is the top horse demon in the horse. Its four hooves seem to be stepping on the clouds, and it looks very bright. Its black and shiny hair makes people want to touch it. Its strong body and steady limbs show its strength. The most surprising thing is that the horse hair behind its neck is black and long, and one rub is upright, It looks like a one-man with a lot of attention. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how powerful Wu Xiaoma was at that time. Anyway, he called him "master". Xiang Shaoyun felt very puzzled. How could such a cool horse demon call him the master? Could it be that he was born extraordinary, a small body shock can make such a powerful horse demon surrender? This is obviously impossible! Da Hei tells Xiang Shaoyun some things. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t remember all these things at that time, because he was still young, and he fainted behind him. Now he completely remembers them. "Master, I have been waiting for you for more than 10000 years, and you have finally successfully formed the tenth reincarnation seal. Congratulations! I''ve been waiting for the inheritance here for you. You are too young to bear it completely now, but since you come here, you can''t go home empty handed. First, you can accept some basic inheritance. When you grow up, you will be able to fully understand your own life experience! " Dahei respectfully said to Xiang Shaoyun, and then put Xiang Shaoyun into a simple array, opening the array inheritance here. Xiang Shaoyun accepted the inheritance in his ignorance, and thus gained the Tianjue and jiuyoubu of bawangzhan. It''s a pity that he was too small at that time and had no military foundation. If it wasn''t for the blood of Ming royal family, he couldn''t even remember the Tianjue and jiuyoubu of bawangzhan. Now the pithy formula of bawangzhan and jiuyoubu are echoing in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind word for word. In addition, there is the completed pithy formula of zhantian Jiudao, which is the pithy formula and tactics of bawangzhan. At last, it is completely back to its original position. Xiang Shaoyun completely fainted after accepting these heritages. When he woke up, he was taken out of the cave by Dahei. Xiang Shaoyun also played with Dahei for a few days. After someone came to look for him at home, he reluctantly separated from Dahei. "Dahei, can I play with you again?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Dahei in a very naive tone. He always felt very intimate and happy with Dahei, as if he had known Dahei for a long time, which made it difficult for him to give up this friendship. "Master, don''t worry about going back. I''ll wait until you come back, and then I''ll accompany you to fight all over the world again!" Big black very heroic ground says. Xiang Shaoyun waves goodbye to Da Hei tearfully. Da Hei returns to the cave, and the cave disappears automatically. Even the people of Zi lingzong can''t find it here. At that time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t realize that Dahei was just a shadow of willpower. Now he remembers these things again and remembers that Dahei had already gone with the wind. The magic color of the heart of the drug disappeared, and Xiang Shaoyun is already in tears. "Kick the cloud!" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and roared. Kicking cloud and black chick is his last life''s fighting horse. He has already died with his fighting in all directions. In the cave, it is just a spirit will that can not be dispersed. Thinking of this, he felt like a knife cut to the extreme. But a memory flashed in his mind. Dahei was directly dismembered and died in order to save him. He remembered the scene most assiduously¡° Bawang, are you ok? " Not far away, Tang Longfei asked with concern. Xiang Shaoyun calmed down and said, "I''m ok. You don''t have to worry about me!". Now, he has realized that his situation may be a little complicated. He may be the overlord in the words of ghost eating and red fire king, and ghost eating and red fire king may be his subordinates in the last life. He does not remember all the memories of the last life, but he can remember Dahei, which means that he may slowly think of the past things before long. Now, his mood is so complicated that he can''t figure out what kind of situation he is in¡° Is there a theory of reincarnation after death? Or maybe my soul power in the last life did not dissipate, and I chose to reincarnate this body now? " Xiang Shaoyun kept asking himself, but even if he had the light of wisdom, he couldn''t understand what was going on. The main reason was that he didn''t reach that level of contact. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a long time before he sighed, "forget it, it''s useless to think more. Now he has a complete formula for fighting heaven. It won''t hinder him to break through the soul stage in the future.". Chapter 845 All along, Xiang Shaoyun''s Tianjue of overlord battle in his mind is not complete, and so is his jiudaojue of zhantian battle. Now that he remembers the foundation of inheritance, and the formula can be perfected, there will be no more defects in this respect. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the core of the magic color has such an effect, which really makes him overjoyed. "The overlord is me, I am the overlord. No matter what is involved from the last life to this life, the truth will gradually be revealed," Xiang Shaoyun said, tightening his fist. After a pause, he said to himself, "it''s better to finish the task now!". Xiang Shaoyun adjusted his state. Instead of thinking deeply, he said hello to others and went on. In the days that followed, Xiang Shaoyun and his overlord army were all hunting plant demons, and their points were soaring. From time to time, they met some college pride, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t mean to move them. However, when they met the people of the hot sun or the Royal Army, they would impolitely kill each other one by one. Of course, along the way, the army of their overlord army has grown to more than 100 people, which can be regarded as the integration of a small group of people. Unfortunately, many people are still under attack and forced to leave the battlefield. With the passage of time, the news that the overlord army, Yanyang army and the Royal Army were carrying it also came out. Many arrogants were watching the fight with tigers to see who could carry it to the end. However, we are not optimistic about the overlord army. After all, when Yanyang and the Royal Army deal with them together, the overlord army will suffer greatly in quantity. In fact, the same is true. Many of the overlord''s Tianjiao were dealt with by those two groups of men and horses, and the number of them decreased virtually. The most important thing is that some people also spread that the people in the sky are also dealing with the people of the overlord army. This news came from the mouth of some Tianjiao of other forces. "Did the thunderous people really attack our people?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Shang Jifeng and asks seriously. Shang Jifeng had just joined them. He also told us the news from him. He nodded and said, "there''s absolutely nothing wrong. I heard the dialogue of the people in the sky in the dark. They hit us in the dark. The reason why they didn''t deal with us in the light is that they didn''t want to give Jianmen a chance.". "The sky, the sun and the Royal Army are all against us. It''s enough to give us face!" Xiang Shaoyun shows his intention to kill. Xiang Shaoyun can fully understand that when he joins in to deal with them, after all, he once offended an Lulu, and now he takes the opportunity to retaliate. It''s just Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what to say. This is the primary battlefield. There''s nothing to say about success or defeat. If the people of the overlord army can''t stand it, they have to quit. Xiang Shaoyun is also powerless about this matter. After all, this battlefield is not small. It is very difficult for people who want to gather themselves. It is also impossible for people who want to meet these three forces with their own strength. Only when he can disturb allies like Jianmen can he be in a favorable position. In the twinkling of an eye, every day in the past six months, Tianjiao will leave the battlefield inexplicably, and Tianjiao who has not left will basically join his own forces, and begin to sweep the plant demons here, making everyone''s points increasing. At the same time, some people have gained a lot of good things, and their strength is rapidly improving. The ancient stone steles on the battlefield have been discovered one after another, and the things recorded on them are completely different, which makes everyone want to find more ancient stone steles. During this period, Xiang Shaoyun gathered more than 500 people around him, which is basically two-thirds of the troops left in the battlefield by the overlord''s army. The rest are either forced to withdraw from the battlefield or have not yet been found. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun and his family also found two other ancient stone tablets from different places. One recorded an emperor level sword skill, and the other recorded an inexplicable discourse, not tactics or tactics. In the middle of this ancient stone tablet is a stone key. Emperor level Sabre skill is nothing for many Tianjiao, but this Sabre skill is really different. It''s definitely the top Sabre skill. It''s called dielang Qichong chopping. This Sabre skill belongs to the power of water. The more powerful the sabre power is, the more powerful it will be. If it can reach the seventh level, the power of chopping is comparable to the strong waves rolled up by the tsunami. It''s hard for the same level to stop it. Xiang Shaoyun''s only Sabre is zhantian sabre, which is mainly based on the power of thunder. He can''t use the power of water at all. If he wants to cultivate this Sabre skill, he must use the power of water. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t deliberately practice. He just kept it in his heart. If he had a chance, he would practice. If he didn''t have a chance, he would forget it. As for the stone key obtained from another ancient stone tablet, it''s worth pondering, because according to the records on the stone tablet, this stone key is one of the five keys, which is used to open the door of a secret room. What''s in the door of the secret room is worth pondering. If the college can divide the key into five parts and make it so mysterious and strange, it must be the most important secret place, even the ultimate training place in this battlefield. If it can pass this pass, I believe it will be a great harvest. It''s only in the past half year that I found this key by accident. It''s not clear where the other four are, and I don''t know where the door of the secret room is. It''s not so easy to harvest the things. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun once again found an ancient stone tablet, which is also an ancient stone tablet with a stone key. Unfortunately, the stone key on it has disappeared. It is obvious that the stone key has been taken away one step in advance¡° It seems that many people are beginning to know the situation of the secret room door. They just don''t know if they can collect all the five keys in the end! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and then he said to Tang Longfei, "brother Tang asked people to release the news, saying that we have a stone key!"¡° Is this too risky? " Tang Longfei asked. There must be a lot of people who want to find out the secret of the stone key. If the news is released at this time, it will certainly attract many people''s attention and someone will come to snatch it¡° There are so many of us now that no one dares to do so except for the limited forces who dare to challenge us. To let the news out now is just to know who has the key in his hand so that we can take it back! " Xiang Shaoyun flashed the color of wisdom. Just when Tang Longfei wanted to say something, there was a commotion not far away. A group of people appeared in front of the overlord army and others. When Xiang Shaoyun saw these people, his face sank slightly, showing a trace of displeasure, and ordered, "let''s go!". Chapter 846 They are Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters from glacier palace. They are followed by more than 20 people. Compared with Xiang Shaoyun and so many of them, they are much more humble. Han Chenfei is the second beauty in the college, and her appeal is also very general. Unfortunately, she only recruits people with ice and water power, so that her ice palace has not grown up. This time, the ice palace has suffered a heavy loss. They are in big trouble. Many people have been eliminated, and some have not yet been found. But she is the only one around the young palace leader. In this way, the rest of the ice palace will be killed sooner or later. Then Han Chenfei, the leader, will lose his heart, and the ice palace will wither even more in the future. However, what Han Chenfei didn''t expect was that she found the people of the overlord Legion here. They were good people from glacier palace and the overlord Legion. They had cooperated with each other. Naturally, she hoped to make an alliance with the overlord Legion and reduce more risks. However, when the overlord saw them coming, they turned around and left. Han Chenfei''s eyes were sharp, and immediately saw that the leader was Xiang Shaoyun. He immediately exclaimed, "Xiang Shaoyun, you wait.". Xiang Shaoyun as did not hear, continue to move forward, his heart or to Han Chenfei, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei they feel angry. It''s not that he''s small, it''s that he''s really broken. Han Chenfei speeds up and stops Xiang Shaoyun before he comes to Xiang Shaoyun. He says, "Xiang Shaoyun, I know you are still angry with us, but we have made a mistake. Can I apologize to you?". Han Chenfei is the first time to speak in such a low voice. Her face is full of grievances, and she is about to cry. The people of the overlord army and the ice palace all gave Xiang Shaoyun a thumbs up and said, "it''s worthy of being overlord, even the second beauty has been subdued!". No matter how you look at it, everyone thinks that Han Chenfei has a great liking for Xiang Shaoyun, otherwise he would not show such a little girl''s attitude. Xiang Shaoyun calmly said, "I accept your apology. Now on the battlefield, we have to hunt more plant demons and earn more points. We have no time to talk to you!". Han Chenfei looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s attitude and said, "don''t you treat me as a friend?". "Ha ha, the word" friend "is too far away. I can''t get up to Xiang Shaoyun!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered mercilessly. After that, he ignored Han Chenfei and kept away from her. "Xiang Shao, don''t be angry with your elder sister. If you want to blame us, we''ll fight and punish at will." Han Qianwei appears in front of Xiang Shaoyun and pleads. Once upon a time, Xiang Shaoyun saved their lives many times, but they never put themselves in the right place, and they even want to be his woman. However, now they find that there is not a small gap between them. The most important thing is that they have criticized Xiang Shaoyun, which is too wrong. Han Xuewei also pleaded on one side, "Xiang Shao, we are wrong. Would you forgive us once?". Although Han''s sisters are not as beautiful as Han Chenfei, they are also the best beauties they rarely see. They all apologize to Xiang Shaoyun in public. Xiang Shaoyun''s face is not so big. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t appreciate it at all. He said lightly, "you don''t have to talk to me like this. Your affairs have nothing to do with me. There''s no saying that you can''t forgive me. We have to go ahead of time!". After listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei''s whole body is cool. Xiang Shaoyun wants to draw a clear line with them. "Xiang Shaoyun, you are not a man. You are so mean!" Han Chenfei couldn''t help but burst out and cried Jiao. "Whatever you think!" Xiang Shaoyun responded indifferently. Now he has not been so attentive to his children''s love, no matter what they think. "You are not allowed to leave. Now I want you to pay me back!" Han Chenfei said angrily. Xiang Shaoyun stopped, looked back at Han Chenfei and said, "tell me, how can I return the favor?". Xiang Shaoyun knows what Han Chenfei means. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun came to her and asked her to take in Han''s sisters. At that time, he owed Han Chenfei a favor. Although Xiang Shaoyun later gained something from the iceberg and gave it to Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters, it was not to repay the favor. "Our ice palace will form an alliance with your overlord army until it is over!" Han Chenfei asked. Xiang Shaoyun listens to Han Chenfei''s request and turns his eyes slightly. Then he says, "I refuse to make an alliance with you!". "You don''t promise!" Han Chenfei cheered discontentedly. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "no, I want you ice palace to join our overlord army. You can be my deputy commander!". "What? It''s too deceiving. Let''s go, young palace master. There''s no need to beg him like this!" There are ice palace people dissatisfied with the response. Other people have also said that Xiang Shaoyun''s request is too much. It''s clear that they are being punished! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to them at all, just calmly looking at Han Chenfei, waiting for her reply. Han Chenfei didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to take the opportunity to make such a request. Instead, she calmed down and said with a faint smile, "are you sure you want to do this?"¡° That''s right Xiang Shaoyun is very sure¡° OK, then we Ice Palace join your overlord army, there will be no ice palace from now on Han Chenfei responded very readily. At this moment, the people in the ice palace are all silly. They don''t understand why han Chenfei did it. As for the people of the overlord army, they are overjoyed. Now they are under siege. If these people from glacier palace join in, they will be more or less able to strengthen their momentum. Besides, Han Chenfei, a demon, can make them feel more secure. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect Han Chenfei to agree, so he said, "since you join our overlord army, you should abide by the rules of our overlord army, otherwise don''t blame me for being merciless!". Having said that, he exudes a strong momentum, which is absolutely comparable to that of the emperor at the top level, and even more terrifying. People in the ice palace are suffocated. Even Han Chenfei felt an inexplicable pressure, which surprised her. "His strength has been upgraded to this step!". Han Chenfei waved to the people in the ice palace and said, "let''s meet the overlord together. Of course, if anyone chooses to leave, I won''t blame you!". Chapter 847 There are not many people in Glacier palace. If they leave alone, they are doomed to be eliminated in advance. Under this kind of pressure, few people choose to leave. Only a small number of 35 people don''t resent Han Chenfei''s decision and leave together. In this way, the strength of the overlord army has grown again. The key to this growth is not the 20 odd people, but the top demon Han Chenfei. Xiang Shaoyun is not entangled in this matter. He made such a request to Han Chenfei. Originally, he wanted to scare them away. Since the other party took advantage of the situation, it made him a little unexpected, but it didn''t hurt. Although he didn''t have a good face for the three women in front of him, it was a big help for the overlord army to have them. Xiang Shaoyun orders to continue to search for the ancient stone tablet. Now he is very interested in the secret gate. "Overlord, I have something to tell you!" Han Chenfei entered his own role and changed the name of Xiang Shaoyun. The reason why she chose to join the overlord army was not a spur of the moment, but the best choice at present. Although she had a certain appeal in the college, because of her ice palace, her choice of Tianjiao was too restrictive. Now she has been annoyed that she made such a decision, but it is difficult to get any good help if she wants to change again. After Xiang Shaoyun put forward that request, she has made a decision, She simply took the opportunity to join Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Ouyang legend is optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun. She thinks she can make a bet. The most important thing is to get along with Xiang Shaoyun in this way, which can resolve their grudges with Xiang Shaoyun. "What''s the matter?" Xiang Shaoyun asked, his current attitude is to treat subordinates, not friends. Han Chenfei curled his mouth and said, "I see Xia Yunxi and Zhan Wushuang together!". Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "so what!". Xia Yunxi, the woman he fell in love with for the first time, really impressed him! He killed DILIN, but he didn''t find Xia Yunxi''s trouble. It''s not that he didn''t want to find it, but that he didn''t have an excuse to find it. Maybe after he returns to zilingzong in the near future, he will end all these new and old grudges. "If you kill DILIN, she can''t be cruel. Maybe she will persuade Zhan Wushuang to deal with you. Be careful yourself!" Han Chenfei reminds to say. Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile, "Hey, I''m really looking forward to a matchless match.". Han Chenfei was stunned for a moment and said, "you really have the courage to fight incomparably. Maybe you don''t know that his fist can blow up the strong one in the realm of the second level soul stage with bare hands!". "So what!" Xiang Shaoyun responded indifferently, and then he went on, ordering him to go on his way again. Han Chenfei said, "I know where there are ancient stone tablets, but they have been occupied by Emperor Tianji. It seems that they haven''t broken through the defense line there, and they can''t get close to the ancient stone tablets!". "The emperor? Good, you show us the way Xiang Shaoyun showed his excitement. Before they entered the battlefield, huangtianji was dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun and was ready to fight him. Now the Royal Army is also fighting against the overlord''s army. So it''s time to respond. "Do you really want to be cheeky with them?" Han Chenfei asked. "Ha ha, they''re tearing it first. No wonder I am!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his evil smile. Han Chenfei realizes that Xiang Shaoyun has changed a lot from the original Xiang Shaoyun. She can''t help but sigh, "did that incident really hit him a lot?". In fact, she did not know that the blow was only one aspect. The most important thing was that Xiang Shaoyun had taken the heart of illusory colors before and recalled some of his past memories, which was the reason why his mentality changed greatly. Han Chenfei and the overlord army went in one direction. About half a day later, they came to a mountain land full of serpentine vines. Snake shaped vines are different from killers. They look like snakes swaying and growing. They can''t grow as infinitely as killers, but they contain strong poison. Once they are tied up, the poison they emit will definitely kill people. There is also a poison barrier in this snake shaped vine. If ordinary people breathe a little, they will feel dizzy. If they breathe more, they will be killed. Now the ancient stone tablet is in the middle of the serpentine mountains. It''s not easy to get it. What''s more, the people of the Royal Army have been waiting here. They don''t let anyone near here at all. The number of the Royal Army was not much more than that of the overlord army. When they were in the Academy, the overlord army caught up with them from behind. Now in the battlefield, everyone gathered almost the same number of people. Before that, the royal army forced away many of the overlord''s army, and the overlord''s army also forced away the Royal Army''s people. It can be said that none of the two groups lost. Just because of the reason of the scorching sun, the overall situation is very unfavorable to the overlord army. Now, the people of the Royal Army are burning the serpentine vines here, and they have to dispel the poison barrier to get to the position of the ancient stone tablet. At present, they have eliminated one third of the snake vines, and it will take another two or three days to achieve their goal. As the prince, Huang Tianji and Huang Xiaoyue are more delicate. They don''t act as pawns in advance, but let them do it. They just wait for the harvest. Of course, if his own people are in danger, he will help them at the first time. This is his responsibility as a leader. When Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei and others appear, Huang Tianji and Huang Xiaoyue are aware of it for the first time¡° It''s so hard for the enemies to get together! " Huang Tianji showed a trace of jealousy. He likes Han Chenfei for a long time, and has expressed his heart to Han Chenfei, but because of his identity, the position of his wife can''t be given to Han Chenfei. Han Chenfei didn''t have any feelings for him. After knowing this, he refused his heart on this excuse. Now, Han Chenfei follows Xiang Shaoyun. It''s strange that the emperor is not jealous¡° Brother, do you really want to fight him? " Huang Xiaoyue said with a trace of worry¡° He bullied you every time, but he didn''t give our brother and sister face. I won''t be polite to him any more! " Emperor Tianji responded very firmly, and then he cheered to the others, "everyone stop killing, all gather!". After his voice fell, the Royal Army realized the situation and quickly returned to huangtianji and huangxiaoyue. Xiang Shaoyun with the overlord army came to the Royal Army, showed an evil smile and said, "here by our overlord army to take over, all the fun to get out!". Chapter 848 Xiang Shaoyun has always been a good young man who is kind to others. Usually, people don''t offend me and I don''t have a good temper. Now, he has recovered a lot of his previous life nature, and his overbearing character has gradually emerged. Moreover, the Royal Army has indeed provoked him. Now it''s time for him to regain face for his brothers. Huang Tianji and Huang Xiaoyue did not expect Xiang Shaoyun''s tone to be so big, but they would not be afraid of Xiang Shaoyun. The emperor looked at Xiang Shaoyun coldly and said, "I haven''t gone to trouble you yet, but you''ve sent it to me in person. Today I''ll teach you a lesson for my sister and let you know that we royal family can''t be bullied!". After that, he stood forward and went out. A powerful imperial power rolled up from him. A real dragon nearly 90% roared out from behind him. The appearance of his teeth and claws was very frightening. Emperor Tianji cultivates the fighting spirit of the emperor. He is naturally close to the dragon spirit. Although he is still one step away from reaching the level of nine grades into the dragon, his momentum is absolutely beyond the existence of the emperor''s peak. Huang Tianji''s strength is equal to that of Yu Ziyang and Ouyang, which shows that he is an absolute ruthless character. The people of the Royal Army feel the momentum of emperor Tianji, and they are all inspired. Nothing is more exciting than having a strong leader to rely on. "Ha ha, you are not qualified to fight with me. I''ll let deputy head Han fight with you!" Xiang Shaoyun holds his chest with both hands and sneers. Then he takes a look at Han Chenfei, whose meaning is self-evident. Han Chenfei was stunned for a moment, stood up and responded, "OK, I''ll fight him!". She said in her heart, "is there any pity for this guy?". Then, Han Chenfei''s breath was completely released. Her combat power was no less than that of the emperor. She even reached the level of eight grades into the dragon, but she was in the early stage of eight grades, and still had a long way to go with the peak of other people''s eight grades. However, the difference between the two is nothing. At this moment, everyone is a little silly. Who can think that Han Chenfei actually stands out for Xiang Shaoyun? The most important thing is to hear from Xiang Shaoyun that Han Chenfei is the deputy head of the overlord army. Who doesn''t know that Han Chenfei set up the glacier palace and made himself the little palace master, but what''s going on now? Has glacier palace been incorporated by the overlord army? "Sister Chenfei, what are you doing? Why do you want to help this smelly guy?" Huang Xiaoyue said discontentedly. Huang Tianji also looks at Han Chenfei with an unhappy face, but he looks more at Xiang Shaoyun. He likes Han Chenfei, which is a well-known thing. Now Xiang Shaoyun actually asks Han Chenfei to deal with him, which is extremely hateful. Han Chenfei gently lifted her hair. A helpless smile appeared on her face and said, "now I am a member of the overlord army. I can only listen to the overlord''s words!". "Chenfei, how can you do that?" The emperor asked angrily. "It''s none of your business what I do. Now we have to fight or you can take people away. There''s no choice!" Han Chenfei shows his firmness. Xiang Shaoyun looks at how to deal with huangtianji in his spare time. His face is more or less with a bad smile, which makes Huang Xiaoyue gnash her teeth. He really can''t go up to give Xiang Shaoyun a few punches. "Your Highness, give her to me!" Huangtianji side stood out a man who is not good-looking said. Although this man doesn''t look so dazzling, in fact, he is quite famous in the college. He is Wang Yufeng who showed eight star advanced congenital body when he first entered the college to test his physique. Wang Yufeng''s physique is comparable to that of DILIN''s, and his age is several years older than DILIN''s, and his strength is also better than that of DILIN''s. He has already reached the late stage of seven grades into the realm of dragon, ranking 13th in the list of dragon and Phoenix. With his strength, he can build his own power, no doubt, but he chose to follow the emperor. There are some unknown reasons. Wang Yufeng is also the head of the four Dharma protectors of the Royal Army. He challenges Han Chenfei, but it also helps emperor Tianji avoid the embarrassing situation. Besides, in the Royal Army, Wang Yufeng is the only one who can challenge Han Chenfei, and the rest of them are not qualified. "OK, Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll fight you!" The emperor is very surprised to drink a after, then want to toward Xiang Shaoyun to hand. "Fight as you fight, everyone line up and destroy them all!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered and then ordered to shout. After his voice fell, the overlord quickly separated and stood in different positions, and launched a fierce attack on the Royal Army mercilessly. The people of the Royal Army were confused. They were still talking about the single choice. How could the people of the overlord army suddenly choose the group war? Could they not be so shameless! "Xiang Shaoyun, you bastard, let''s fight together, kill the people of the overlord army, and raise the prestige of our royal army!" The emperor roared angrily and cheered. Then, the two groups of people and horses directly opened the war, and the fire of war was overwhelming. Boom boom! Many forces collided and made a series of explosions, which changed the color of the world. Because the overlord''s men had already received Xiang Shaoyun''s instructions, and they had been trained by Zhuge in the war days, combined with the array, their power was improved in an all-round way, completely suppressed the attack of the Royal Army, and forced the Royal Army''s people to deal with it in a mess. Many of them were forced to withdraw from the battlefield in the first round of attack. Xiang Shaoyun''s unexpected attack makes people feel shameless, but he is not tired of deceit. On the battlefield, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to talk about fairness with them¡° Son of a bitch, I''ll kill you Emperor Tianji has never been forced to be so embarrassed before. He roared at Xiang Shaoyun, put out a silver long gun in his hand, and shot out a white dragon shadow. He bit Xiang Shaoyun. The emperor''s fighting spirit is not a false name. The power of emperor Tianji''s hand instantly surpasses that of the ordinary emperor. The white dragon is hundreds of meters long, and even the ordinary emperor has to give up. Huang Tianji''s goal comes from Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. It seems that he has to kill Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fight with him at all. He quickly backed back and cried to Han Chenfei, "deputy head Han, when will he be waiting?". It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun is too cunning. At this time, he still wants Han Chenfei to deal with huangtianji. Han Chenfei didn''t hesitate. She stamped her feet lightly, and her smart posture met the emperor. A cold force quickly chopped her out. Chapter 849 Although Han Chenfei is in the early stage of entering the Dragon realm, her fighting power is not much worse than that of the emperor. Moreover, her absolute cold air is unbearable. Huangtian was very reluctant to fight Han Chenfei. He could only reluctantly parry, and said, "Chenfei, do you really want to be my enemy?". "Back off, or I''ll be able to follow orders!" Han Chenfei responded decisively. The emperor''s eyes were cold, and his imperial spirit was more real. He growled angrily, "since you don''t care, let me bury this friendship with my own hands!". Emperor Tianji is the prince. He has his pride. He has tolerated Han Chenfei for a long time, and now he can''t bear it any more. He came from a very good family, and the sky is so high, there is no lack of women, for Han Chenfei''s ungrateful, he simply cut clean. After he used all his strength, he completely suppressed Han Chenfei, but it was not easy to win Han Chenfei immediately. Xiang Shaoyun is faced with Wang Yufeng''s challenge. The opponent enters the Dragon realm in the later stage of the seventh grade, and is also a congenital body. His fighting power is no worse than any eight grade Tianjiao. Wang Yufeng is the body of earth and stars, and his cultivation method is also very strange. He actually absorbed the surrounding rocks and rocks, which made him form a huge stone man. The stone fist kept roaring at Xiang Shaoyun. Wang Yufeng has already understood the meaning of earth, and his fighting power is quite good. He roared to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shaoyun, how can you challenge your royal highness? Today I will eradicate you!". Wang Yufeng''s fists can directly destroy a mountain peak, needless to say, his feet can crack the ground, the power is endless, very people can stop it. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that if he also uses the mysteries of earth to fight against Wang Yufeng, he can''t win at all. After all, he has only one earth star to support him, and the other side has eight stars to support him. He must have his own advantage to fight against Wang Yufeng. Xiang Shaoyun made several moves in a row. When he avoided Wang Yufeng''s attack, he also observed the situation around him. Then he glanced at Huang Xiaoyue. The corners of his mouth were slightly hooked up, and his body turned into a gust of wind. He swept towards Huang Xiaoyue. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is comparable to that of the real emperor Zun. No one present can match him. What''s more, he has already understood the second state of footwork, which is shrinking to an inch. In an instant, he appears beside Huang Xiaoyue in the rear of the crowd. Huang Xiaoyue is not very old. She is two years younger than Xiang Shaoyun, but her strength has reached the level of three grades into the dragon. Her talent is no less than that of her elder brother. However, her strength is not particularly outstanding in the battlefield, and her body is delicate and her flesh is expensive. People dare not let her risk it. There are many strong people around her who protect her so much that she can''t be near. But with Xiang Shaoyun''s speed of coming and going like the wind, their defense can''t stop at all. In a few blinks, Xiang Shaoyun has already appeared beside Huang Xiaoyue and captured Huang Xiaoyue. Huang Xiaoyue herself has not yet reacted. She feels suffocated from her neck. One hand has already pinched her tender neck, which makes her beat up and down. Wang Yufeng just noticed that Xiang Shaoyun had retreated. When he found Xiang Shaoyun again, he knew it was not good. "Xiang Shao Yun, you coward, put down your royal highness!" Wang Yufeng runs over and shouts at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun did not pay any attention to Wang Yufeng. Instead, he shouted to the people of the Royal Army, "the people of the Royal Army have listened to me, put down their weapons immediately, or your royal highness is going to disappear." Xiang Shaoyun, while saying this, has already concentrated on the powerful restraining force against Huang Xiaoyue, completely confining her power, so as to avoid her crushing the body protection jade and disappearing in the battlefield, otherwise his plan would not work. Huang Xiaoyue didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so rude, but she couldn''t say anything, so she could only keep her grievance in her heart. "This bastard, with such a heavy hand, when I''m sleepy, he must look good!". At this time, Huang Tianji heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words and forced Han Chenfei to retreat. He rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, let go of my imperial sister, or I will never die with you!". Huang Tianji takes great care of his little sister, otherwise he would not apologize to Xiang Shaoyun for Huang Xiaoyue''s affairs many times. However, now Xiang Shaoyun has captured his younger sister, which is the biggest provocation to him and makes him hate Xiang Shaoyun to the extreme. "Don''t come close to me, or I''ll hurt her when I''m nervous and use too much force!" Xiang Shaoyun said calmly to the emperor. Sure enough, Emperor Tianji had to stop and didn''t dare to approach Xiang Shaoyun any more. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun angrily and said, "let her go, we''ll give it to you here!". Huang Tianji is also determined enough to directly make such a condition. He believes Xiang Shaoyun will certainly agree. However, Xiang Shaoyun another empty hand, put up an index finger, gently shook it, and said, "no, no, you can''t be worthy of the princess''s precious life."¡° What do you want? " Huang Tianji asked¡° It''s very simple. If all your royal soldiers disappear in the battlefield, I''ll let her go! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped out a trace of proud evil spirit and said¡° No way The emperor responded firmly. If they leave the battlefield, it will not only be the loss of the Royal Army, but also make all the imperial pride unwilling. Although they respect the emperor, they are only in the Academy. If they leave the Academy, they will still go their own way. As for the ranking and harvest on the battlefield, everyone wants to fight, No one would want them to leave the battlefield like this¡° Do you want her to die? " Xiang Shaoyun tightened Huang Xiaoyue''s neck. Huang Xiaoyue was pinched very hard, and her face became very ugly, which made Huang Tianji worried¡° Xiang Xiaoyun, have you considered the consequences of offending our imperial court? " Emperor Tianji had to move out his own power¡° Don''t talk to me about this. It''s useless. Now it''s the dragon and Phoenix battlefield, not your empire. I''ll give you another chance to let half of you disappear here, and then it''s our overlord army to deal with. If we don''t agree, we''ll break up. Don''t think I dare to kill her! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a strong anger. Chapter 850 Xiang Shaoyun''s anger makes Huang Xiaoyue feel cold to the bone. She didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun would really have a heart to kill her. "He''ll do it to me!" Huang Xiaoyue thought in her heart. Although she has been unhappy with Xiang Shaoyun for many times, she still has a good feeling for Xiang Shaoyun in her heart. Unfortunately, this good feeling has been completely ended with this dispute. Because Xiang Shaoyun has no pity for her unruly princess. On the contrary, he has a strong sense of disgust. It''s really mean to take her as a hostage, not by her husband. Xiang Shaoyun would only laugh at her innocence if he knew she thought so. It''s not a joke that you or I will die in the confrontation between the two armies. Now that we are on the opposite side, we are ready to be killed at any time. Xiang Shaoyun just wanted to reduce the loss of the overlord army and drive away the Royal Army at the minimum cost. Starting from the angle of a leader, his choice is undoubtedly the most correct. No matter what other people think, he will do what he thinks is right. He doesn''t want to pay attention to other people''s evaluation. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun has become much more mature and rational, and has the domineering and cunning that a overlord should have. This is also the beginning of his last life character and his life gradually integrated together. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t realize this. Even if he did, he didn''t think there was anything wrong with it. Anyway, this is a cannibal world. Whoever is strong is the truth. If he is not strong, he will only be slaughtered by others. He wanted huangtianji to force all the people of the Royal Army to leave, but he didn''t think it was realistic. After all, there were hundreds of people in the Royal Army. Even if huangtianji had the ability, he didn''t dare to do it. So he chose to lower his requirements and let him drive half of them out, so there was room for relaxation. Sure enough, the emperor saw that Xiang Shaoyun was so firm and knew that he had no choice. He turned back and bowed to the Royal Army and said, "I am very sorry for you. Please give Xiaoyue a chance to live. I will repay you in the future!". It has to be said that emperor Tianji is a character. In such a situation, he speaks to his subordinates in such a pleading way, rather than in the tone of command, which makes the Imperial Army''s pride quite moved. "Don''t do that, your highness. I can''t help you if I stay here. I''ll go out first. May your highness be safe!" Someone took the lead to say, then crushed the jade and left here. "Your Highness, I''m injured, so I won''t drag you down here. I hope you''ll chop Xiang Shaoyun and take this tone for our brother in the future." someone said again, and then he disappeared here. Then, one by one, the Royal Army disappeared from here, and the number of them dropped sharply. It can be seen that the effect of emperor Tianji''s bow was obvious. When the number of people decreased by almost one-third, the emperor looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "enough of Xiang Shaoyun!". "Is that enough? This has the final say. " Xiang Shaoyun was very noisy. He swore in his heart, "if you want to fool me like this, there is no way!". Xiang Shaoyun also had a deep meaning in that he reduced the number of people in the Royal Army and prevented them from joining hands with the people in Yanyang to deal with their overlord army in the future. This must be prevented. Huangtian extremely see Xiang Shaoyun not satisfied, also can only let his people continue to leave here, until less than half of the people so far. "Let go!" Huang Tianji stares at Xiang Shaoyun angrily and shouts. Xiang Shaoyun immediately loosened his grip on Huang Xiaoyue''s neck, but he didn''t send Huang Xiaoyue back to huangtianji for the first time. He said to huangtianji, "in the future, your royal army will stay away from our overlord army, otherwise I won''t talk so well next time!". After that, he pushed Huang Xiaoyue back to Emperor Tianji. The reason why he is so straightforward is that the Royal Army has lost half of its members, and there is no way to compete with their overlord army. I believe the emperor will not make an unwise choice. Huang Tianji really wanted to tear Xiang Shaoyun alive, but he also knew the current situation. He gritted his teeth and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "I hope you don''t make it in my hands, otherwise... Hum, let''s go!". Huangtianji left here with his hate words and the Royal Army. Before leaving, Huang Xiaoyue looks at Xiang Shaoyun with extremely complicated eyes, and she doesn''t know what she is thinking. The people of the overlord army all exclaimed, "overlord, long live overlord!". Although they had some advantages over the Royal Army, if they wanted to drive them out, they would hurt 1000 enemies and lose 800. But Xiang Shaoyun turned the situation around with his own efforts, minimizing the loss of the overlord army and occupying the site of the ancient stone tablet, which deserves their happiness and cheers. In the eyes of Han Chenfei, Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei, Xiang Shaoyun has become a stranger. Xiang Shaoyun used to be gentle and upright, but now he can even hijack a girl. It''s not a man''s doing it at all. He seems to be evil, cunning and changeable, which makes people completely blind. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun now, they feel more and more guilty. They feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s change has something to do with them. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to pay attention to what they thought. He said to the people, "don''t delay. Clean up the snake shaped vine in front of you. Be careful of those poison barriers. If you have antidote pills in your mouth, get this ancient stone tablet first!". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s instructions, the overlord army did not hesitate. They gathered together and began to destroy the serpentine vine here. After a day or two, all the surrounding large areas of the serpentine vines were completely destroyed, even the poison barriers were completely removed. However, before the ancient stone tablet, there was an extremely old snake like vine guarding it. It entangled the ancient stone tablet, and the snake like vine swayed like a real snake, blocking a lot of energy outside. In addition, there was a nest of poisonous snakes here. These poisonous snakes shot out of it and attacked the overlord army crazily. If it were not for the number of the overlord''s group, I''m afraid that even before I came to this ancient stone tablet, I would only escape. With the efforts of all the pride of heaven, the obstacles in front of the ancient stone tablet were finally cleared up one by one. Soon the secret on the ancient stone tablet appeared in front of everyone, which made everyone look very hot. Because on the stone tablet is not war tactics, nor war skills, nor stone keys, but three imperial soldiers and a can of spring liquid! Chapter 851 Who could have thought that three imperial soldiers and spring liquid would be inlaid on this ancient stone tablet. When people saw it, they thought it was incredible and they thought they were wrong. They are all proud of one side. Before they enter the college, they all have imperial soldiers, even senior imperial soldiers. As for imperial soldiers, only a few people will have them. Moreover, they rely on them and will not take them out easily. As for those scarce springs, they are also good things to save lives or enhance strength, and few of them have them, At present, there are three imperial soldiers and a can of spring liquid. Who doesn''t like them. Unfortunately, there are not many good things. In this situation, Xiang Shaoyun''s handling will be tested. These three pieces of imperial soldiers are a gold sword, a gold armor and a gold hoop. They are absolutely a set of extremely noble and luxurious imperial soldiers. This makes many Tianjiao who cultivate the power of gold look hot. Even Tang Longfei''s eyes almost sparked. He couldn''t get this set of imperial soldiers. But no one dares to come forward. He knows that everything has the final say. The other can of spring liquid is dragon liquid, which is very large in quantity, and can be divided into thousands of drops at least, which is enough for many emperors to improve their strength. It has to be said that these things prepared by the college are very suitable for Tianjiao to use. Xiang Shaoyun took these things in his hand, had a good look at them, and then turned to all the humanitarians, "I announce that this set of imperial soldiers will be rewarded to those brothers who can enter the dragon and Phoenix list after the end of the battlefield. As for this can of dragon liquid, now everyone will share it!". There was no objection to Xiang Shaoyun''s decision. After all, Xiang Shaoyun was able to take out the Dragon liquid and divide it equally, which was very generous. As for the imperial soldiers, they gave rewards to those who broke into the dragon and Phoenix list, and they didn''t own it. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun was too competent. If Xiang Shaoyun is still dissatisfied with his practice, it can only be said that he has a problem with his mind. "I must break into the dragon and Phoenix list!" Those who practice the power of gold exclaimed in their hearts. Besides Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei, xuanyuantian, Mu Qingyu, Wang Xin, Yuan Xuefen and several other members who have reached the level of "five products into the dragon" can compete for the dragon and Phoenix list. Among these people, xuanyuantian is the most competitive. He is two years younger than Tang Longfei, but he has reached the level of five grades into the dragon. Moreover, this guy is not small. He once thought about competing for the position of deputy head. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t return later and suppress his restless heart, he would challenge Tang Longfei. Xuanyuantian is also a loyal admirer of Ouyang legend. He joined the overlord army because of Ouyang legend. Although he also thinks Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is good, he always thinks that Ouyang legend is stronger than Xiang Shaoyun, and it''s almost the same that Ouyang legend plays the role of overlord. Before that, he had sent such a hint to Ouyang legend, but Ouyang legend reprimanded him and let him stop. At the moment, he is very concerned about that set of imperial soldiers. He says firmly in his heart, "I must enter the dragon and Phoenix list. At that time, Xiang Shaoyun will not fulfill his promise!". Xuanyuantian is still dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun. He thinks Xiang Shaoyun speaks well, but he may give Tang Longfei this set of imperial soldiers in the end. After all, everyone knows that Tang Longfei has a good relationship with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun naturally didn''t know that xuanyuantian would have such a mind, but he was optimistic about xuanyuantian in his heart. After all, xuanyuantian is an eight star intermediate physique, much stronger than Tang Longfei''s physique, and has a much better future. If xuanyuantian can stand out, it''s what Xiang Shaoyun hopes to see. The people of the overlord army got nearly ten drops of dragon liquid, so they were not in a hurry to hunt the plant demons. Instead, they all meditated nearby to improve their strength. After all, in the past six months, everyone has spent their time in the process of killing and tempering. Their fighting experience has improved and their strength has improved significantly, but it is still not enough. They must seize every minute to improve their strength, or sooner or later they will be overtaken or even extended. Xiang Shaoyun also went to one side alone, but he didn''t enter the cultivation state. Instead, he felt the movement around him in case other forces were lurking nearby to attack them. Han Chenfei originally wanted to talk with Xiang Shaoyun in the past, but after hesitation, he still didn''t do so. Maybe we can only wait until they get along a little longer and the relationship between them is more relaxed, then we can have a frank talk. In the past six months, Xiang Shaoyun''s realm has not been improved much, but it is only from the original 62% dragon Qi to 66% dragon Qi, that is, the strength of entering the Dragon realm from the early stage to the middle stage of liupin. The reason why he made such slow progress is not that he absorbed the accumulated strength slowly, but that he deliberately polished his own reasons. After all, he jumped three grades in a row in the blood dragon pool to achieve his present strength, and his foundation is somewhat vain. Now after polishing for half a year, he completely adapted to his present strength and laid a stronger foundation again. At present, even if he doesn''t meditate, he can absorb the strength around him and enhance his strength with just one thought. This is the advantage of the strength of aoyi Lai. More than half a month later, the overlord army ended the short retreat, and their strength improved more or less. They all seemed extremely energetic and high spirited. In the next period of time, they are everywhere in the elimination of the existence of plant demons, each of the points are exploding rapidly, but there are also some people accidentally attacked by powerful plant demons, forced to retreat from the battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun is not a God. He can''t take care of everyone. Some people are too greedy and lack of strength. It''s natural for them to be eliminated. But after this period of time, he was not able to meet the legend of Ouyang, which made him a little puzzled. After all, Ouyang legend is the deputy head of their overlord army, and their strength is to compete with several evildoers. If they can join him, their overall strength can be greatly increased. It''s not only that Ouyang legend can''t find anyone, but also that she hasn''t been eliminated. Just when Xiang Shaoyun is worried about them, Xiang Shaoyun meets a team of extremely powerful people. The leader has a chance to meet Xiang Shaoyun, but there is one person who hates him to the extreme¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you damned bastard, I''m going to kill you! " A voice full of hatred screamed. Chapter 852 It was no one else who sent out such a strong hatred. It was situ Yan, the elder martial sister who liked emperor Lin very much. Situ Yan''s strength has reached the realm of five products into the dragon, but the emperor Lin has also reached such strength, but he was still beheaded by Xiang Shaoyun, who had only two products into the Dragon realm at that time. Now situ Yan dares to challenge Xiang Shaoyun so much on the battlefield, only relying on her companions to have such confidence. As for her companion, it was Lei Pao who had a meeting with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had never seen the other 100 people. When Xiang Shaoyun first entered the purple thunder pool, he met with Lei Pao. At that time, Lei Pao took a fancy to silver and wanted to collect silver as a mount. However, because the silver already belonged to Xiang Shaoyun, Lei Pao didn''t win his favor. But they only met once and never saw each other again in the following years. It''s interesting to see you again under such circumstances. Lei Pao looks a little slovenly. His purple hair is quite dazzling. His tall and straight figure is half a head higher than that of Xiang Shaoyun. His high spirited momentum shows the extraordinary. Now the thunder explodes the actual strength to have reached the nine grades to enter the Dragon realm unexpectedly, compared with the emperor Tianji also wants to be intrepid several points, had to say that opposite party promotion is really too fast. However, Lei Bao has such talent and ability. After all, he is an outstanding representative of the local school of the college and the grandson of the elder of the college. With Lei Pao''s strength, he also served as the leader of the local faction, and every young man around him was the legitimate descendant of the college elder, and all of them had extraordinary origins. In addition to the thunder explosion, there are two other people who have reached the level of eight grades into the dragon. Obviously, they are all qualified to be compared with the top ten demons in the college. Xiang Shaoyun directly ignores situ Yan''s scream, but looks at Lei Banggong and says, "long time no see!". Xiang Shaoyun can sense the powerful power of thunder explosion. Of course, he is not afraid of thunder explosion because of it. He just thinks that thunder explosion gives him a good impression, so he doesn''t have to make friends with others because of situ Yan. After all, it''s much better to have one more friend than one more enemy. Now, their overlord army is besieged on all sides. It is not a wise thing for them to engage in evil with these local forces again. Of course, if because of situ Yan''s reason, Lei Pao these people want to be rude to them, it''s also impossible. "I haven''t seen you for a long time. You''ve been promoted quite fast!" Thunder burst outlined a faint smile and responded. I remember when he met Xiang Shaoyun at the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun was just one product into the Dragon realm. In just three years, he came to the sixth product into the Dragon realm, which really impressed him. Xiang Shaoyun is about to reply, situ Yan is on the side of the way to thunder explosion "thunder boss, you have to make the decision for my little sister! Shaoyun killed my younger martial brother. I have to avenge him! ". The people of the local faction are still very united. Basically, they will support those who are in trouble. After all, they are brothers and sisters who have known each other since childhood. Even if they have some friction in peacetime, they will unite with each other when it comes to the crucial time. Situ Yan is relying on such a relationship, hoping that Lei Pao can come out for her, and Shaoyun can''t afford it. Lei Pao looked at situ Yan with disgust and said, "your younger martial brother is your younger martial brother. He is not a member of our circle. Besides, as far as I know, your younger martial brother and others were killed in a fair fight in the challenge arena. There is nothing to say. If you really want to avenge him, we will not stop you!". Situ Yan has a bad reputation in the circle. She is mean, unruly and unruly. If it is not for her grandfather''s sake, few people pay attention to her. Of course, there are several former concubines of situ Yan here. That''s why Lei Pao tolerates her joining the circle. When situ Yan heard Lei Pao say this, Jiao''s face turned pale. If Lei Pao didn''t help, how could she have the courage to challenge Xiang Shaoyun? "Boss Lei, that''s not true. Yanmei grew up with us. Her sweetheart was killed. If we didn''t express it, wouldn''t it be cold to all brothers and sisters?" There is a man of eight grades into the realm of dragon stood out and said. This man is mo Xiaoqing, one of situ Yan''s concubines. However, with the improvement of his strength, he has been estranged from situ Yan for a period of time. But before entering the dragon and Phoenix battlefield, situ Yan took the initiative to find him and had a wild talk with him, which made him pay attention to situ Yan''s affairs. Mo Xiaoqing looks good, but it gives people a kind of feminine feeling. He speaks with a bit of sissy flavor. He doesn''t feel like a man. In the past, many people laughed at him as a human demon, but with the improvement of his strength, and taught a few guys who didn''t have long eyes, no one dared to speak ill of him in front of him. "Xiaoqing, you can deal with this matter." Thunder burst glanced at one eye, Mo natural and unrestrained lightly said. Lei Pao is the leader. He can''t help Xiang Shaoyun. Besides, he doesn''t have much friendship with Xiang Shaoyun, so give Mo Xiaoqing a favor and let them take care of it. It''s just that there are a lot of people in the overlord army. Although Mo Xiaosha''s strength is good, it''s not easy to win Xiang Shaoyun. Mo Xiaoqing naturally realized this. He was not stupid enough to challenge the whole team. He pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I don''t want to embarrass you either. You come here and kowtow to my Yanmei. That''s it!". Having said that, he also shows his eight Jackie Chan spirit, and intends to frighten Xiang Shaoyun and the overlord army with such strength. Who knows waiting for Mo Xiaoqing is Xiang Shaoyun''s disdainful response: "is there something wrong with your brain?". Mo Xiaoqing looks black, he denounced the way "don''t toast, don''t drink wine"¡° Then I have to ask the brothers and sisters behind me what they like to drink! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered, then turned back and asked, "what kind of wine do you like to drink?"¡° Fine wine Everyone realized Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning, and all of them cheered in unison. The voices of hundreds of people were stacked together, and the voice reverberated here, gathering a strong momentum, which made the local Tianjiao tremble. As for Mo Xiaoqing, who was standing in front of him, he was also shocked. The unity of the overlord army made him unable to get off the stage¡° You... You are against the sky. Believe it or not, I''ll have you all thrown out of the college! " Mo Xiaoqing was so angry that he shivered and cheered¡° You think you''re the dean. You''re so loud! " Xiang Shaoyun took out his ears and didn''t care¡° He''s not the Dean, but he''s a direct descendant of the old Dean! " Situ Yan carries out Mo Xiaoqing''s identity and shouts. Chapter 853 Longfeng college has gone through an unknown number of years, during which many deans have been changed. Mo Xiaoqing''s ancestors were the deans of the college, but they fell down because of an accident. However, their mo family is still one of the top forces in the college. Just like this, most disciples will give some face when they know Mo Xiaoqing''s identity. Otherwise, it would not be difficult for others to mobilize some forces in the college to interfere with their cultivation in the college or expel them from the college. Sure enough, some Tianjiao of the overlord army looked a little complicated when they heard that situ Yan carried out Mo Xiaoqing''s identity. Situ Yan added, "if you can stay away from Xiang Shaoyun, I don''t think Mo Ge will embarrass you!". Mo Xiaoqing took over and said, "that''s right. If anyone stands on his side, he will be the enemy of our Mo family. You should think about it.". "Can your Mo family represent the college and cover the sky with only one hand?" Han Chenfei sneered. After Han Chenfei''s words, Mo Xiaoqing''s look suddenly changed, and other local Tianjiao''s look also changed a little. "I didn''t say that, but I have some ability to deal with you!" Mo Xiaoqing retorts quickly. There are different elders behind the Tianjiao of the local school, and there are even representatives no less than the Mo family here. Han Chenfei''s words undoubtedly stir up the contradiction between Mo Xiaoqing and the Tianjiao of the local school. Mo Xiaoqing is not a fool, so he can naturally think of this. "Ha ha, don''t you dare to say that? There are hundreds of people here, each of whom has passed the assessment level by level before entering the college. If we are forced to leave the college together, the newcomers behind us will not enter Longfeng college any more. After all, guwu college is not just one school, "Han Chenfei sneered. Indeed, if Han Chenfei said that, hundreds of them would quit the college at the same time, it would definitely cause a great sensation. At that time, Mo Xiaoqing and the Mo family behind him would suffer. Mo Xiaoqing didn''t expect that Han Chenfei was so sharp mouthed that he didn''t know how to refute for a while. Instead, situ Yan stood up again and said, "this is our business with Xiang Shaoyun, it has nothing to do with you!". "But he''s our overlord, and that''s about us!" Han Chenfei doesn''t look down on the weak. But Han Chenfei pointed to Xiang Shaoyun again and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, you shrinking head tortoise, have the ability to fight with Mo Ge!". However, when her voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly turned into a gust of wind and swept towards her. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed has reached the acme. The power of wind, the artistic conception of footwork and the combination of nine secluded steps completely surpass the speed of emperor level, and even the three grade Emperor may not be comparable. In the case that everyone doesn''t notice, Xiang Shaoyun infuriates situ Yan and slaps her. Pop! Xiang Shaoyun came quickly and retreated quickly. Before everyone could recover, he had returned to his original position again. Situ Yan was completely knocked out by Xiang Shaoyun. The burning pain on her face made her cry. It was very pitiful, but she didn''t know who hit her. "I''m a turtle with a shrinking head. I dare not fight him. If I want to fight me, I''ll ask my brothers and sisters behind me again, you shrew!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care at all, and the face responded. Now situ Yan realized that she must have been beaten by Xiang Shaoyun. She said to Mo Xiaoqing, "brother Mo, help me kill him. I''ll be your man all my life!". Before waiting for Mo Xiaoqing''s response, Tang Longfei was shocked and said, "to deal with the overlord, I asked our overlord army first!". Other people are imposing, shouting, "to deal with overlord, ask us overlord Corps first!". The voice was earth shaking and powerful, which made the natives startled. They did not expect that the cohesion of the overlord army was so extraordinary. It was really impressive. Mo Xiaoqing and situ Yan, who were standing in front of them, were frightened by the sound. They thought the people of the overlord army had launched an attack on them. Under such momentum, Mo Xiaoqing and Si TuYan dare to find Xiang Shaoyun''s trouble. They are undoubtedly vulnerable to attack with their eggs. "Will you challenge me? If we want to, our brothers and sisters will go together! " Xiang Shaoyun said with fun. "You... You are shameless!" Mo Xiaoqing said stiffly. "Thank you for your praise. If there''s nothing wrong, let''s say goodbye. Welcome to challenge us next time!" Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand and didn''t care. Then Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to talk with him anymore, and he is ready to leave with the overlord army. "Don''t hurry, brother!" Thunder explodes suddenly to open mouth to call a way. "Anything else?" Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. "You have the key to the secret room?" Thunder explodes to ask a way. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and admitted that "it''s not bad." after a pause, he asked, "do you have it, too?". "Ha ha, don''t say, I do have one in my hand!" Thunder explodes to laugh a way. Now Xiang Shaoyun looks a little complicated. There are five stone keys in total. If they can be gathered together, they can open the door of the secret room and harvest the most valuable things on the battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun will stone key news out, nothing more than waiting for someone with other keys to the door, and then grab it. However, he did not expect that the first one to come was the local one, which was not good news for him. Although he is not afraid of them, it is not so easy for him to deal with them. Moreover, if he offends the local faction, it will cause them great trouble in the future. Thunder explosion seems to have seen through Xiang Shaoyun''s mind and said, "brother, do you want to rob me?". Xiang Shaoyun lightly touched his nose and said, "I did have this idea, but now I have to give it up.". Lei Pao didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to respond so openly, but it made him think more highly of Xiang Shaoyun¡° The door of the secret room can''t be enjoyed by anyone alone. Even if everyone participates in it, it''s not too much. So I advise you to give up this idea. The best way is to work together and open the secret room together! " Lei Bao said to Xiang Shaoyun seriously. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "cooperation is not a big problem. The most important thing is how to distribute the final harvest!"¡° This is the simplest. After opening the door of the secret room, you can fight for it by your own means! " The thunder exploded. Xiang Shaoyun thought it over and over again, but he still agreed with Lei Pao. The other side is a local faction. He knows all the secrets of the battlefield, otherwise he would not have made such a proposal. Maybe the things in the secret room are not so easy to harvest! Chapter 854 After Xiang Shaoyun and Lei Pao talked about cooperation, they both calmed down and seemed to forget the unhappiness just now. Xiang Shaoyun learns that Lei Pao has a key, but he still lacks three. He doesn''t know when he will be able to collect five keys. At this time, Lei Bao said with a smile, "it''s very easy to find the other three keys!". "What do you say?" Xiang Shaoyun asked curiously. "As long as you inject power into the stone key, you can sense the whereabouts of other keys. That''s why I know you have the stone key!" The thunder exploded. Xiang Shaoyun suddenly realized that he thought that Lei Pao came to the door because he heard the news he released. He didn''t expect that people used this method to find him. It''s his fault that he didn''t find out the situation of the stone key. "It shouldn''t be too late. Let''s find out where the other keys are." Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. "That''s what I mean!" With a burst of laughter, Lei took out his stone key. Next, Xiang Shaoyun also takes out his stone key, and the two urge their strength to concentrate on the stone key at the same time. Then the two keys sent out bursts of light at the same time, and the light went in one direction at the same time. The sound of thunder burst rang to one side and said, "stone key usually only senses the nearest stone key. After getting that stone key, it will continue to indicate the whereabouts of the next one.". "So we''ll do it together?" Xiang Shaoyun asked for advice. "Of course, there are less than half a year left now. It''s not easy to gather five keys. We have to find the stone keys together, and then open the door of the secret room immediately!" Thunder and fierce wind. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t agree with his ink, nodded his head. Mo Xiaoqing and situ Yan, who are on one side, are all blue faced and feel very depressed. They didn''t want to go with Xiang Shaoyun at all, but they didn''t dare to question Lei Pao, so they had to hold their noses. Of course, they are also secretly discussing. After opening the door of the secret room, they will try to give Xiang Shaoyun a fatal attack. The overlord army and the local faction are heading in the same direction. Although they are on the same road, they still keep a certain distance, and there is not much communication between them. However, Lei Pao is very interested in Xiang Shaoyun and communicates with him from time to time. Xiang Shaoyun also hopes to make friends with Lei Pao and strive for more friends around him. Only in this way can he get less impact in the next days. After all, the Royal Army, Yanyang and Hongtian all have to deal with him now. If we add a local faction, Their overlord army is in big trouble. A few days later, with all the people on their way, they finally found the person who had the third key. The person who owns the third key is no one else. It''s the unparalleled battle. Xiang Shaoyun was the first time to see a fighter. He was deeply impressed by the fact that he was wearing a simple vest on his back, which he had never worn before. His muscles were like golden waves, full of incomparable explosive power. There was a scar on his rough face, which did not affect his appearance, It also made him a bit more masculine and charming, and his pair of eyes were very frightening, but the most dazzling was the pair of golden boxers in his hands, which were dazzling with golden light. This is a man who defeated the legend of Ouyang with only five punches. It''s really extraordinary! After seeing Zhan Wushuang, Lei Pao''s purple light flashed, and a sense of war came out, which showed that he wanted to fight with Zhan Wushuang very much! It''s just that there are thousands of people behind the matchless war. If they really want to fight, their local faction will only be turned into dregs. Xiang Shaoyun also noticed two women around Zhan Wushuang. One is a violent woman, anlulu, who is looking at him angrily. The other is Xia Yunxi, who has an ethereal temperament. She doesn''t seem to see Xiang Shaoyun, so she seems much more indifferent. Now anlulu has reached the level of seven grades into the dragon, and the progress is rapid. Xia Yunxi is not slow either. He has reached the level of five grades into the dragon, catching up with the original emperor. You should know that Xia Yunxi is the same age as Xiang Shaoyun. It seems that these two women are not only gifted, but also have a good chance. Maybe it''s because of their support. Today''s unparalleled combat power has also reached the level of nine grades into the dragon, and it has reached the late stage. For a young man in his early 30s, such an achievement is absolutely outstanding. It''s no wonder that Ouyang legend was beaten by others with a few punches. "Are you here to deliver the stone keys?" Zhan Wushuang looks at Lei Bao and Xiang Shaoyun indifferently and asks. However, his eyes are more in the inquiry of thunder explosion, as for Xiang Shaoyun has been automatically ignored by him. Even though Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation is not small and he is still the first deacon of this generation, it is still not worth mentioning to him. "The tone is really big, but I''m interested. Give me the stone key in your hand and bring it up with both hands!" Thunder explodes to greet to see the war matchless, the ground responds a way. Lei Bao is not a good tempered person. His pride has reached the bottom of his heart. He has heard of Zhan Wushuang for a long time, and he always wants to fight with Zhan Wushuang. Now the opportunity is in front of him, and he doesn''t want to let it go. Zhan Wushuang''s eyes were full of golden awn, and he said, "if you can take my three punches, I''ll give you the stone key with both hands!". This can be said to be extremely domineering, which fully demonstrates his belief in invincibility. Thunder explosion was completely enraged, he roared like a Thunder Dragon, ready to fight matchless. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun was no longer silent. He stepped forward and released his momentum, shouting, "brother Lei, don''t be impulsive. The first task is to gather five keys!". Xiang Shaoyun has no way to stop thunder explosion and war, but his soul power is quite strong, which is completely comparable to Sipin emperor Zun. However, the combination of momentum and spiritual power can produce a kind of pressure like the arrival of real emperor Zun, which can attract the attention of thunder explosion and war. Lei Bao and Zhan Wushuang can''t help but look at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise. It seems that they didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s only six grades into the Dragon realm brought them such a feeling¡° It''s a little interesting. "Zhan Wushuang looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a faint smile. After a pause, he says," are you willing to follow me? I can give you the position of deputy leader. Although Zhan Wushuang thinks Xiang Shaoyun is extraordinary, he just feels that he is qualified to be his subordinate. Chapter 855 This kind of words is undoubtedly a kind of insult to the overlord''s people. The people of the overlord''s army were discontented and exclaimed, "fart, it''s almost the same for you to be our overlord''s man!". When the man finished speaking, Zhan Wushuang cast a sharp look at the man. Poof! The man only felt that a dragon rushed at him, and Shengsheng shocked him so that he vomited blood and flew away. Xiang Shaoyun noticed that the man was seriously injured. "Waste!" Zhan Wushuang just disdained to spit out two words to the man, then looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "although you have good fighting power, you are not qualified to challenge me. It''s a great honor for you to be my deputy leader!". At this time, an Lulu echoed: "Xiang Shaoyun has not knelt down to thank the leader for his gift!". Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said, "ha ha, I''m very angry, but I''m not used to being someone else''s man." then he changed the topic and said, "this time we''re here to seek cooperation. Brother Lei and I each have a stone key, and you also have a stone key in your hand. As long as you put together the other two stone keys, you can open the secret room, It''s a common goal for us. Xiang Shaoyun is worthy of being a demon who has opened the light of wisdom, and he rationally leads to the topic. "Why should we cooperate with you, hand in your keys, and I''ll let you go, or you''ll bear the pressure of my great army!" Zhan Wushuang said with disdain. In his eyes, Lei Pao and Xiang Shaoyun are not worthy of his attention. Maybe only the guy with the sword can make him fight. "Unparalleled in war, you are too arrogant!" Thunder explodes very discontentedly to shout a way. Xiang Shaoyun said from the side, "brother Lei, don''t worry. Let me talk to him about it." then he once again said to Zhan Wushuang, "you are powerful. This is a fact that we all recognize. But have you ever thought that even if you open the door of the secret room alone, you can deal with all the crises inside with your powerful people? Maybe you are confident enough to solve all the crises, but the brothers and sisters behind you should not have such ability. Can you still take care of them? Or are you going to eat by yourself. "All of us are able to cope with all the crises, and the harvest is enough for us to share, so we don''t need too many people to share. It''s useless for you to talk about such provocative bullshit," Zhan Wushuang replied impolitely. "You''re right. It seems that what I said is in vain!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed lightly that he could see that he was the kind of man with incomparable willpower. He thought he could persuade others with his eloquence, but he found that he was wrong. "If you know, give me your stone key." Zhan Wushuang said in an irresistible tone. "Ha ha, since there is no way to cooperate, it seems that it is very difficult for us to get the stone key in your hand. Then I will destroy the stone key. Let''s break it up!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs wildly and takes out the stone key to destroy it directly. "You dare!" Zhan Wushuang roared and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. The speed of Wushuang is very terrible, just like a dragon. He chases Xiang Shaoyun, and in the blink of an eye, he reaches Xiang Shaoyun''s position to snatch the stone key in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is not as weak as he thought, especially in terms of speed. Xiang Shaoyun is confident that he will not lose to anyone. When he came to his position, he was already several hundred meters away. "Maybe you are more powerful than me, but it''s not so easy to catch up with me!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. Lei Pao seemed to see Xiang Shaoyun''s intention, and he echoed: "yes, since there''s no way to cooperate, let''s shoot and scatter!". Now it''s hard to be matchless. He knows that there is something good in the secret room door that makes him cross the soul stage. If the stone key is destroyed, the time he wants to break through the soul stage will be delayed. Zhan Wushuang slowed down and asked, "how do you want to cooperate?". If he is sure to win Xiang Shaoyun in a short period of time, but he is not sure to win LeiBao, after all, the strength of LeiBao is the same as that of him, and it is the power of repairing thunder. If LeiBao also destroys the stone key, his hope will be gone. Although he also saw that Xiang Shaoyun and Lei Pao were just playing tricks, he was not afraid of ten thousand. If he pushed them too fast, they would be in trouble. Because of such concerns, Zhan Wushuang had to give in. After all, as long as he opened the door of the secret room, he was sure to take the lead. "Ray, come on!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to fight any more. He''s a waste of words, and people don''t like him. Let Lei Pao talk about it. Lei Pao expresses to Zhan Wushuang what he said to Xiang Shaoyun. After hearing this, Zhan Wushuang thinks it''s feasible and agrees. In this way, three pull people temporarily put aside prejudice, continue to look for the other two stone keys. Of course, they will kill a large number of plant demons on the way to search, increase points, and capture some rare herbs and materials growing here. It is impossible for the three men and horses to gather together to act. They are separated by some distance to avoid friction and collision among their members. After several days of searching, the fourth stone key finally appeared. This time, not only did they look for the past, but the other side was also looking for it, so they gathered together in a short time. The person who owns the fourth key is no other than Yu Ziyang, the Holy Son of Yanyang. Behind him is a group of members of Yanyang, whose momentum is no less than that of Hongtian. When Yu Ziyang saw the three men holding the stone key, he realized that the situation was not very good. Lei Pao acts as a lubricant for this cooperation. He once again talks to Yu Ziyang about his cooperation proposal, and Yu Ziyang is decisive enough to agree without thinking about it. When Yu Ziyang accepted, his eyes locked on Xiang Shaoyun and said, "after opening the door of the secret room, I will teach you in person!". Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I''m waiting!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun also noticed that Yu Caidie was not here in Yanyang. Maybe she was still in a corner and did not join the people in Yanyang. However, as like as two peas, he did not forget the memory of the last world. He looked like the last woman he loved most. No wonder he saw a feeling of love at first sight after Yu Cai butterfly. In the last life, she was infatuated with him. In the war of that year, she fought side by side with him and died in the end. I remember that she agreed with him to be together in the next life¡° Is it really the same person? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in his heart. Chapter 856 After Xiang Shaoyun, Lei Pao, Zhan Wushuang and Yu Ziyang have collected four keys, it should be easy to find the most important one. However, when they took out the stone key to guide the route, they found that the stone key did not respond and no longer guided the direction as before. When they were puzzled, Lei Bao frowned and said, "the last stone key was either destroyed or isolated by other people with special means. This is troublesome!". "If that''s the case, five keys won''t come together?" Zhan Wushuang asked. "If there is no induction, it''s very difficult to find the fifth key here!" Thunder explodes to reply a way. All of a sudden, people''s looks are not very good-looking. They managed to collect four keys. They thought they could find the last one smoothly, but now they find that it''s not like this. How could everyone be in a good mood. Just when they were at a loss, a small group of people suddenly appeared here. There are not many of them, about 20 or so, but they are particularly attractive because they are the only twin sisters he Yuyuan and he Ziyuan. The two as like as two peas are better than the Han sisters, but they are even better than the butterflies and Han Chenfei. But when they stand together, the same sexy body is still lascivious to the fact that many men are imagining the two left to embrace. The two of them are made of silk and satin, which vividly depicts their hot figure. They both carry a sword on their back, which makes them look natural and unrestrained. When they were tested in the college, they were eight star physique, which shows that their cultivation talent is quite outstanding. But in the college, they are extremely low-key, and have never heard of any lacy stories. But everyone knows that they joined the sword gate at the earliest time, and they were covered by the sword gate, and no one dared to provoke them easily. Now, it seems that their posture is aimed at the four men and horses in front of them. "He Yuyuan (he Ziyuan) has met your elder martial brothers!" He Yuyuan and he Ziyuan salute to the people in front of them. "A hundred Li a smile, let you come over is what meaning?" Zhan Wushuang frowned and asked, what the whole college can make Zhan Wushuang pay attention to is a hundred Li Yixiao, and people don''t know that he and hundred Li Yixiao have known each other for a long time, and they are still old enemies. The scar on his face is left by hundred Li Yixiao, which is also his only defeat since his debut. Long ago, he received the special recruitment quota of Zhenwu college, but when he learned that Baili Yixiao chose Longfeng college, he did not hesitate to choose Longfeng college. He just wanted to wash his shame in Longfeng college. But in the past few years, Bai liyixiao was obsessed with fencing, and the promotion speed was not slower than him, which made him have no absolute confidence to challenge Bai liyixiao again. However, he is very clear that if they meet again on this battlefield, they will surely rise and fall again. "The sect leader asked me to wait for you to come over and have a talk!" He Yuyuan said. "What do you mean?" Thunder explodes to ask in reply. "The fifth key is in my master''s hand," he Ziyuan responded. Now everyone was moved. Just now they were still worried about the fifth key. Who would have thought that it would be sent to the door now. It''s just that these people are arrogant. They are asked to follow he Yuyuan and he Ziyuan to see Baili Yixiao. On the surface, there seems to be no problem, but in fact, it makes people feel that Baili Yixiao is calling them, which makes them feel very uncomfortable. However, Bai Li Yi Xiao was able to isolate the last stone key. It can be seen that other people have very good means. Unless they don''t want to gather five stone keys, they will really have to go along with the two women. The two women seemed to see that these people were unhappy, but they just obeyed the orders and didn''t explain anything. They just waited for their reply. "There is no choice, you lead the way ahead!" Xiang Shaoyun took the lead in breaking the silence. All of them were arrogant. It was hard for them to swallow the promise. But Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have such worries. It''s not that he didn''t have pride, but that he was more intelligent. He knew that it was not the time to be angry. The most important thing was to open the secret door first, and let go of everything else. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s saying this is also a step down for others, and it won''t make their face feel too ugly. After all, someone has taken the lead. "Well, I''ll see if this swordsman has three heads and six arms. The score is so big!" The thunder explodes to sink to shout a way. With Xiang Shaoyun and Lei Pao''s response, Zhan Wushuang and Yu Ziyang also acquiesce and go with he Yuyuan and he Ziyuan to the location where Bai liyixiao is. However, before they got to the position of Bai Li Yi Xiao, they met the Royal Army first. As soon as Huang Tianji saw these people gathered together, he immediately realized that they might have a big move, so he took the initiative to paste it up. Of course, he had to find a good reason to come here¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you bully my sister. I have nothing to do with you! " Huangtianji rushes towards Xiang Shaoyun with dragon like tiger steps. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the emperor and said, "Your Highness is really bold. Do you really think that you people can challenge our overlord army?". Huang Tianji ignored Xiang Shaoyun, but he looked at Yu Ziyang and said, "brother Ziyang, we said we would work together. Now please help me. Besides Xiang Shaoyun, there will be thick rewards when I look back!". Yu Ziyang hesitated for a moment and said, "Your Highness, let''s put this matter aside and discuss it later.". Huangtianji borrowed a slope and said, "in this case, I''ll work with brother Ziyang and deal with him together when you''re done!"¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect that his royal highness also played such a small trick. It''s so funny! " Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help laughing¡° Hum, sometimes you cry! " There is some hair soup on the emperor''s face, and he hums coldly. Yu Ziyang opened his mouth to say something, but he didn''t say it in the end. Yu Ziyang still wants to make friends with the emperor. Let him go with him for the time being. When he gets to the ground, others will have their opinions. Anyway, there is no objection to thunder explosion and war. With the participation of the Royal Army, the number of this group of people has increased a lot, which also makes those plant demons not pose any threat all the way. Mo about half a day later, they finally arrived at the destination. This is also the first time that Xiang Shaoyun meets the first person in the legend of Longfeng College - Baili Yixiao. Chapter 857 Under a big tree, a young man was sitting there in a gray military uniform. His black hair was high, and there were two strands of hair on his left and right. He looked neat and elegant. His beautiful face was well matched with his facial features. His baby like skin was shining, which made him look like a 15-year-old boy. He was closing his eyes, There is a simple long sword between the two legs. I feel that there is no breath of Lingli. It''s like a common young man learning sword. There''s nothing strange about it. But such a young man is the first person in the dragon and Phoenix list of Longfeng college. Bai Li Yi Xiao, also known as xiaojianke. Bai liyixiao has a good reputation in the college. He is polite, gentle and kind-hearted. When he first set up Jianmen, a large number of people came to Jianmen, and finally set up Jianmen, the largest force in the college. It''s just that he didn''t intend to set up the Jianmen, but a good friend of his, long Ji, persuaded him to set it up. Like Wang Yufeng, Longji belongs to the eight star advanced innate body. His combat power is quite extraordinary, and Jianmen affairs are almost managed by him. Longji is a standard tall man. He has a resolute face and a strong body, which is a little similar to Zhan Wushuang''s physique. His muscles are more relaxed. He is wearing a high-grade armor, carrying a huge sword in his hand, and his eyes are always condescending, as if he doesn''t pay attention to everything. As a matter of fact, Longji has also reached the level of eight products into the Dragon realm, which can be compared with Han Chenfei. He also ranks ninth in the dragon and Phoenix list, next only to the eight evildoers. He is much stronger than young Ye Linshan and violent girl anlulu. Otherwise, he would not be qualified to be the deputy head of Jianmen. At this time, Longji is taking more than 1500 people of Jianmen to guard Baili with a smile. Although most people in Jianmen use swords, others use different weapons. This is not a rigid rule. When he Yuyuan and he Ziyuan sisters came with a few people and horses, Bai Liyi, who was sitting under the tree, opened his eyes slightly with a smile. The eyes were like crescent moon, slightly bent, and the mouth was quietly rising. A face and a Xi smile showed up, and the scenery around seemed to be alive at this moment, which was quite obvious. "Harmony between man and nature!" After seeing this scene, a lot of Tianjiao couldn''t help crying out. Only when we reach the realm of harmony between man and nature can we affect the surrounding environment emotionally, which is one of the cultivation realms pursued by all martial arts practitioners. This kind of state is quite different from the upanistic power. Upanistic power stresses the control of power, while the unity of heaven and man is a state of enlightenment, which is a rare state. Even if you enter this state, you can only maintain it for a period of time at most. Once you are interrupted, it is not so easy to enter this state next time, Everything depends on chance and understanding. Hundred Li a smile not only enters this kind of state in front of many people, but also can freely wake up. It can be seen that he has controlled this kind of state to a very delicate degree. After he Yuyuan wakes up with a smile, he rushes forward and says, "master, they have come!". Bai Li waved his hand to he Yuyuan with a smile. Then he stepped forward to greet Xiang Shaoyun, Lei Pao, Zhan Wushuang, Yu Ziyang and Huang Tianji, and said with a smile, "thank you for coming here. I''ll make amends for you.". Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that Bai Li Yi Xiao was such a polite person, and he couldn''t see any affectation from his face, which shows that people sincerely apologized. "A hundred Li smile, you are always polite and annoying!" Zhan Wushuang said to Bai Li with a smile. Among so many people, Zhan Wushuang is the only one who dares to talk to Bai Li with a smile. Bai Li Yi Xiaosi said without hesitation, "brother Wushuang, you''re laughing. You really have some understanding before, and you don''t want to delay the time for everyone to gather the keys, so you asked Yuyuan and Ziyuan to invite you to come here. It happens that this position is closer to the secret door.". "What, you already know where the secret door is?" Thunderbolt exclaimed. Lei Bao and other people have the key, but it''s not clear where the secret room door is, but Bai Li knows it first with a smile, which has to surprise them. "I don''t know the exact location, but I feel it''s near here by induction." Bai Li said with a smile. Although he answered in an uncertain tone, everyone felt that his words were highly reliable. "In that case, please take out the stone key." Thunder explosion said from the side. "Here''s the key!" Bai Li said with a smile, his sleeve trembled slightly, and a stone key appeared in his hand. ace up one''s sleeve! Everyone saw the secret of Bai Li Yi Xiao, but they still didn''t understand how they could isolate the feelings between the stone keys by this means. There must be some secrets they didn''t expect. People don''t care about the secret, they are looking forward to the secret in the secret room door. "Take out all the stone keys, you should be able to determine where the secret room door is!" Thunder explodes to others startle to shout a way. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said, "don''t worry, I think people who don''t have the stone key should avoid it.". It is obvious that Xiang Shaoyun''s words are aimed at the emperor. Emperor Tianji''s face suddenly changed. Now he is very clear that people are plotting the most attractive secret on the battlefield. If he can''t participate in it, it will definitely be a big loss, and it may even be a turning point to widen the gap with other demons. No matter what, he absolutely doesn''t want such an opportunity to slip away from his fingertips. So, he cheekily said, "I don''t have a key, but I have an alliance with brother Ziyang. He just has a key!". Yu Ziyang really didn''t expect that the emperor would play tricks, so he had to sigh "those who achieve great things don''t care about small things!"¡° Then we have to ask whether we agree or not, brother ray? " Xiang Shaoyun said to Lei Pao. Lei Pao nodded deeply and said, "yes, the five keys are in the hands of different forces. We will let the five forces share the secret. Please help yourself to others!". Lei Pao''s words can be said to be quite impolite. He didn''t give any face to huangtianji, which made huangtianji look pale. He could only ask Yu Ziyang for help. However, before Yu Ziyang spoke, Bai Li said with a smile, "stop arguing. All the brothers and sisters in the college have the right to share the secret of the secret room.". Chapter 858 Bai Li said with a smile, and everyone had to sell him some face, even Xiang Shaoyun. He wanted to say a few more words to run emperor Tianji, but Yu Ziyang followed Bai Li''s words with a smile and said, "Bai Li is right. Even if the door of this secret room is opened, we don''t know what''s going on. More people and more strength, we should rely on our own abilities in the end.". Naturally, Yu Ziyang said that he would sell a good one to Emperor Tianji. When he entered the secret room, he would have an ally around him, and he would have a much better chance of seizing it. I believe emperor Tianji would be wise. "Stop talking nonsense and take all the stone keys quickly!" Zhan Wushuang cheered impatiently. Next, Xiang Shaoyun, Lei Pao and Yu Ziyang take out their stone keys. Whew! The five stone keys are all shining, attracting and blending with each other, and then the five keys fly from their hands to the air, and quickly combined to form a new stone key. At the same time, this new stone key burst out a very dazzling light, and rushed to the high altitude, so that people in every corner of the battlefield could see clearly. Then the stone key flew in one of the directions. "Keep up with it!" Lei Bao took the lead in responding and cheered. Then, the people on the scene followed one by one. Their eyes were full of expectation. They all wanted to see what big secret was hidden in the door of the secret room. At this time, in some corners of the battlefield, there are figures rushing out, all rushing in this direction. One of the young men, dressed in black and riding a Black Unicorn, came the fastest. In a few blinks, he came all the way. "I''m afraid some secret will be revealed if we can cause such a stir on this battlefield!" The young man in black was looking excited. In the other direction, a young man in a green shirt also grew up. With a green sword on his back, he stepped hundreds of meters away. The tree demons and magic vines around him were free to make way for him. If people saw this scene, they would be shocked. These plant demons are going to attack when they see people, but what is the Holy Spirit of the young man in green shirt that makes them retreat? In another direction, there is a ghost like body, running constantly, many evil breath filled out, just like a skeleton, it looks so ferocious and frightening, and this person is also wearing a face mask, in the hands of a captive woman, a smile rippling in the forest. If there are people from the overlord army here, they must find that this woman is not someone else. It is the Luocha woman who did not join Xiang Shaoyun. At the moment, the Luocha girl has been in a coma. Fortunately, her clothes are still intact, but if no one can help her, she will come to a bad end. There are still many people on the battlefield who want to rush to the land of vision, but they have to get rid of the difficulties around them before they can catch up. At that time, as like as two peas, the new key was flying to a dense forest. In this dense forest, there was a huge stone covered with moss. The stone looked nothing strange at all. But it was such a huge stone that suddenly burst into light. The position of a slot was just the same as that key. The stone key closed directly to the slot. Boom boom! All of a sudden, this huge stone actually sent out a brilliant light, and it split to the left and right. The mountain just below it also cracked together, and slowly appeared a mountain gap, from which the breath of ancient simplicity came out. From a distance, the mountain seems to split from the middle, which is so weird and amazing. The Tianjiao who came here were all looking at the scene with wide eyes, with a burning look on their faces, and their mood became agitated. "Is this the door of the secret room? There must be many treasures waiting for us to collect! ". "Is that the ultimate secret on the battlefield? It will make us stronger. "I always feel that the benefits are not so easy to take. I''m afraid there will be a terrible crisis here. Don''t take it lightly!". "No matter. I''m going to order the things here. Let''s go!". ¡­¡­ Before the crack here was completely opened, someone could not help roaring and then rushed there. The other arrogant people couldn''t resist it. They opened their strongest power one after another and rushed to the crack. They were afraid that they would be given the first chance by others. Some members of the overlord army rushed over, while Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, "no one is allowed to act rashly. Violators will bear the consequences!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t lose his mind. He had already sensed that this crack was not as simple as he had imagined! Sure enough, those Tianjiao who were the first to rush past were directly bumped away by the fierce momentum rippling out of the crack. Roar! Yo! All of a sudden, two voices roared and roared from the crack. A dragon''s shadow rose and a phoenix soared. What a strange phenomenon of dragon and Phoenix''s contention! Seeing this scene in front of us, the pride of heaven felt that it was in line with the four words "dragon and Phoenix battlefield". At this moment, all the arrogants were moved. They doubted whether there would be a lot of dragon liquid or Phoenix gall, which could enhance their strength. However, after the appearance of the dragon and Phoenix, a large number of things crawled out from the crack. These things were all strange magic vines. They looked as red as flesh and blood, and there was a terrible magic eye on the devil, rippling with bloody evil Qi, giving people a very strange feeling. In addition, there is a dead tree suddenly growing out, a branch spread out, emitting bursts of gray breath, people feel strange. You should know that the withered ancient trees can grow in spring, but they will grow new buds and leaves, while the withered trees in front of you will grow withered branches! It is obvious that the huge magic vine and dead wood are the key to guard the door of the secret room. Anyone who wants to enter must pass this pass first. When people saw this terrible magic vine and this dead tree, their faces turned green. They all knew that these two demons were absolutely difficult to deal with. Someone also recognized what the magic vine and the dead wood were, and exclaimed, "this is the blood ghost vine and the immortal dead wood!". Chapter 859 Blood demon vine is a rare plant demon from ancient times. It can grow countless demon vines, and the magic eye on each vine can emit strong magic gas. These magic gas not only has the ability of corrosion, but also has the ability of poisonous gas. Moreover, its magic vine is very tough, like this one that has lived for thousands of years, At least there are top imperial soldiers. Even ordinary imperial soldiers can''t cut them off. That is to say, if Tianjiao wants to deal with it, ordinary weapons and combat power can''t do it at all. Immortal dead wood is even more an ancient strange wood. The broken wood has immortal characteristics. Once it meets with vitality, it will not regenerate and grow branches and leaves like ordinary wood. Instead, it will grow immortal branches without any vitality at all. However, such a branch is also comparable to the weapon of a magic weapon. As long as you can collect it, you can create a high-level imperial soldier. But once you are hit by it, your vitality may be taken away by it, which will affect the vitality of the warrior. Whether it''s the blood ghost vine or the immortal dead wood, these two kinds of things are extremely evil. It''s really hard for them to sit at the door of the secret room. Some Tianjiao, who didn''t believe in evil, rushed to the chafeng again. They were all armed and urged the most powerful force to kill. It''s a pity that they can''t even break the blood ghost rattan when they hit it with their own strength. However, the evil rattan burst out with strong poison, and the evil rattan swept away, just like the emperor level experts, which made those arrogant people unable to defend themselves. Ah, ah! A lot of Tianjiao screamed, and someone was killed by the magic vine on the spot. He didn''t even have time to crush the body protection jade. After people saw this scene, their bodies stopped one after another, and they did not dare to move easily. These terrible demons are definitely beyond their limited number of people''s ability to deal with. "I think we should work together to take them down!" Hundred Li a smile proposal way. "All my brothers and sisters follow me here!" Zhan Wushuang didn''t respond to Bai Liyi''s words at all. Instead, he called his own people and bullied them to the left of the immortal dead wood. They plan to take this direction as a breakthrough position, hoping to finally break into the secret room at the foot of the mountain. Yu Ziyang is not slow, quickly called them, Yan Yang people toward the other direction of the blood ghost rattan killed in the past. The people of the Royal Army naturally want to get some light with the people in the hot sun. Lei Pao has a small number of people here, but they are local and arrogant. Naturally, they disdain to join hands with other forces and quickly choose a direction to attack. "Overlord, let''s go in too!" Tang Longfei said to Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, you come with me and kill from this side!" Xiang Shaoyun answered and took the lead in one of the directions. In this crack, they are completely occupied by the blood ghost vine and immortal dead wood. No matter from which direction, they will face the attack of these two plant demons. It depends on how powerful their respective means are. Boom boom! The overwhelming power towards the two demons in the past, each power is enough to destroy the mountain, but the two demons are not ordinary things, they grow out of the magic vine and dead branches contain a strong force, constantly sweeping thousands of troops, will resist all the forces down, and even toward some arrogance lashed the past. It''s really not easy for Tianjiao to rush through their defense line. After being bound by them, some Tianjiao were forced to crush the body protection jade and quietly disappeared on the battlefield, but some Tianjiao really broke through. The first one to break through was the unparalleled battle in the sky. His domineering fist force beat back the immortal branches and rushed directly into the crack in the most brutal direction. A hundred Li smile is not willing to see weak, he a sword in hand, cut down several magic vine, into a sword shadow straight down the crack, the means is neat. Yu Ziyang is to urge the power of the sun, into a round of sunshine, burning out a road, broke into the crack. Huangtianji didn''t slow down much. The Tianji gun in his hand was absolutely the top weapon. Shengsheng blocked the demons and rushed in with the help of a little space. In addition to these demons, there are more than a dozen Tianjiao with hidden means. Shengsheng breaks through these two demons and goes away. Xiang Shaoyun is still working with the overlord army to deal with the blood ghost vine in his direction. In fact, with his speed, he could go in first step, but he didn''t do so, just to take care of his brothers and sisters behind him and avoid them from being fatally injured. "Overlord, you don''t have to worry about us. Go ahead yourself." Someone shouts to Xiang Shaoyun. Later, others also asked Xiang Shaoyun to go ahead. Xiang Shaoyun thought quickly and said, "I''ll send the strongest ten people in first, and the others will depend on you.". Having said that, he grabbed Tang Longfei''s arm first, turned it into a gust of wind, and walked through the gaps of the magic vine. He not only avoided the attack of the magic vine, but also avoided the poisonous gas, and burst into the crack. After Xiang Shaoyun broke through the first line of defense, he didn''t go deep. He said to Tang Longfei, "brother Tang, there''s still danger below. Take care of yourself!". After that, he threw Tang Longfei into the bottom. The people of the overlord''s army saw this scene, and they didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to bring people in. It''s very difficult for every Tianjiao to break in, but Xiang Shaoyun has to take a person with him. It''s not very difficult, but he did it easily, which really opened their eyes. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun swept out again. This time, he grabbed xuanyuantian''s arm and brought him into the crack. Xuanyuantian didn''t expect to have his share in the ten places. For a moment, he felt a sense of shame. At the beginning, he looked down on the overlord. However, before he comes back to himself, Xiang Shaoyun has already played him into the crack, and left a sentence: "take care, brother!". Xuanyuantian was infected by Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and instantly recovered. He was full of high morale and said, "I will not lose the face of the overlord army!". Xiang Shaoyun one after another brought the strongest man of the overlord army into the chafeng. However, at the time of the tenth person, Xiang Shaoyun''s estimation is wrong. Yuan Xuefen, who is protected by him, is attacked by poisonous gas. If she doesn''t avoid it in time, she is afraid that it will be a lot of bad luck. At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun actually blocked her and pushed her into chafeng, while he was swallowed by the poisonous gas. Overlord! Chapter 860 The people of the overlord army saw Xiang Shaoyun swallowed by the poisonous gas, and they all yelled together in disgrace. As for yuan Xuefen, he felt very uncomfortable. If the overlord didn''t save her, he would be OK. She wants to save Xiang Shaoyun in the past, but the magic vine of the blood ghost rattan has been bound to her, forcing her to rush under the crack. "Overlord, you will never fail your good intentions!" Yuan Xuefen made a secret payment in her heart. She didn''t think much about it any more. She dealt with the crisis wholeheartedly and found the treasure in the secret room. Xiang Shaoyun, who was attacked by the poisonous gas, was not dead. He had already contained the medicine emperor who could detoxify and reduce the accidents as much as possible. Although the medicine emperor could not completely remove the poisonous gas, under the operation of tareili, the poisonous gas could not cause much damage. It was only because of his burden that he was bound by the blood ghost vine. Blood ghost rattan''s magic rattan is extremely tough, and it can also suck the blood essence of human body. If Xiang Shaoyun can''t get rid of it immediately, it can be seen that the end is a dead end. However, Xiang Shaoyun has countless enemies and rich fighting experience. When the blood ghost vine is bound to him, he has a bright holy sword in his hand and cuts off the vine directly. He even takes the vine as it is. "There''s no way to stop me!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, and his holy sword of light cut from left to right. In an instant, many magic vines were cut down by Xiang Shaoyun, which greatly reduced the crisis of his direction. He turned back to others and said, "if you want to come in, take advantage of now!". Having said that, he did not bear any longer, but plunged into the lower part. There is a lot of dragon and Phoenix under this crack, which makes people feel greedy and go down desperately. However, the blood ghost vine and the root of the immortal dead wood are also under here. Those who go in do not mean they get what they need, but are attacked by more dense magic vines and dead branches. Xiang Shaoyun opened the speed to the fastest, and kept dodging and leaping in these gaps. The Hades space was opened to the maximum, sensing the situation here. Soon he locked down that there was another pure land below, and the dragon and Phoenix spirit was transmitted from there. As long as he further broke through the past, he could harvest what he needed after he got there. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to use holy soldiers at all, but now he can''t use them. After all, others went in one step ahead of him, and he brought in ten more. He has already fallen behind. Otherwise, there will be no hair left. Among these intruders, the strength of Bai Li Yi''s smile and Zhan unparalleled is almost comparable to that of the real intermediate emperor. With great power, they fly away the power of the blood ghost vine and the immortal dead wood, and approach the direction they want to go step by step. If they didn''t have to prevent the poisonous gas and magic fog, they would have reached their destination. Lei Pao, Yu Ziyang, Huang Tianji, Han Chenfei, long Ji and an Lulu are not slow to deal with, especially those in front of them. They almost keep up with the speed of Bai Liyi''s smile and war. Others are in danger, and some are forced to withdraw from the battlefield. At this time, there are several powerful Tianjiao outside. They are Yu Caidie, Ouyang Chuanqi, Xiao Xie, ye Linshan and others. Yu Caidie is riding on a Phoenix, and the extraordinary fairy is like a Guangling fairy coming down to earth. The beautiful demeanor makes those arrogant people gape. The people in the hot sun exclaimed "saint!". However, Yu Caidie doesn''t pay any attention to them at all. Riding Phoenix, she breaks into the secret room of chafeng. The people of the overlord army also saw the legend of Ouyang and called out one after another. They told him that overlord had broken in first. Ouyang legend doesn''t talk nonsense at all. He rushes in strongly. Those magic vines can''t hinder him. Xiao Xie and ye Linshan all showed their extraordinary fighting power and stepped in lightly. However, some people saw a ghost with sharp eyes, and captured a person who also rushed in. "Who is that guy? The man he captured seems to be a Luocha girl!" Pan Yun of the overlord army exclaimed in a direction. "It''s impossible. Who is so bold that even the Luocha girl dares to be captured? He doesn''t want to live!" Someone nearby responded. "Maybe it''s an illusion!" After pan Yun responded, he wiped a trace of firmness, and even rushed into the crack. At this time, a tortoise shell power appeared on him, which protected his whole body tightly, hoping to be able to withstand the attack of these forces. Bang bang! Pan Yundong dodged, but he was still hit by the magic vine, which made him tumble down the crack. The arrogants behind opened their mouths and exclaimed, "this is OK!". They thought that Pan Yun would be directly bombed, but they were lucky enough to break in, which was beyond their expectation. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun with his unparalleled speed is to catch up with a few evildoers in front of the back. But after that, the poison gas and magic fog became more intense, and their physical strength was hard to resist. Xiang Shaoyun can barely bear it. After all, his body has been hardened by thunder, and the corrosive power of all kinds of evil spirit has made his body inviolable. What bothers Xiang Shaoyun most is that there are too many magic vines and dead branches here. If he didn''t have the holy sword of light in his hand, he would not be so easy to break through. After some efforts, Xiang Shaoyun finally came to a cave like everyone else. This cave is like an underground palace, with a gate like a giant beast, which gives people a great pressure. It seems that as long as you enter here, it is difficult to get out again. It''s just that there is no word "fear" in the dictionaries of a bunch of demons, such as Bai Li Yi Xiao, Zhan Wushuang, Yu Ziyang and so on. They rush in without hesitation. Other people are not slow, for fear that if they slow down a step further, there will be nothing in it. Xiang Shaoyun also rushed at full speed, but before he got to the door, he quickly stopped his body and felt that the air was more terrible. Sure enough, at the moment he stopped, there were a few Tianjiao people who were in a mess to retreat, only a hundred Li smile and war unparalleled did not retreat¡° Damn it, there are more difficult things in it. I don''t believe it, I can''t break in! " After a roar, Yu Ziyang once again summoned up his full strength and rushed in. Others are ready again, and then they act again. Only Xiang Shaoyun didn''t move. He just looked at the situation inside. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "this situation is too terrible.". Chapter 861 In the middle of the door, it looks dark, but it can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes that ignore the night. He can see how terrible things are inside. In addition to the dragon shape and Phoenix shadow, there are hundreds of puppets of the devil emperor. They are the last obstacles to their presence. In every corner behind them, there are some rare treasures, or holy spring spirit, or holy soldier battle armor, or secret tactics All these things fall into Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, which makes him look extremely fanatical. He knows very well that everything is extremely precious, which is tens or hundreds of times more expensive than those ancient stone tablets outside. However, if you want to capture these things, it is difficult to do without excellent strength. Such a situation can''t even bear many evils. If other Tianjiao comes, they will have to give up. "Overlord, I will join hands with you to kill in!" Han Chenfei''s voice rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. Xiang Shaoyun knew that it was not the time to use righteousness. He nodded and rushed in with Han Chenfei. The dragon shaped Phoenix shadows are the most powerful. They roar in the secret room and collide with other people. The power from the attack is comparable to that of the later emperors. Fortunately, they are sitting in the rear and launching few attacks. The main reason is that the puppets of the demons in front of them are the new force. These demonic puppets include Troll ape, three eyed nocturnal fork, four winged demon rat... And a series of powerful demonic puppets. They attack the demons who break in. Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei just came in, and they were immediately warmly welcomed. A giant fist of the demon ape came to Xiang Shaoyun''s head, and a three eyed night fork came to Han Chenfei. At this moment, they have no way to keep anything, but in front of the devil, the power completely banishes them. If they don''t burst out with all their strength, how can they fight for what they need. However, Xiang Shaoyun is really like clay Qiu, slipping from the fist of the demon ape, and he doesn''t care about Han Chenfei at all. He first attacks the past in one direction. In this space, there are many good things placed in every direction. No matter which direction you go, you will get something. But the most important things are the jade boxes placed in the middle. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to go there, but he hesitated and changed his direction. He was not so arrogant that he could carry the attack of dragon shaped Phoenix shadow with his own strength. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is very fast, leaving only a shadow here, then shuttling through these evil emperors. However, the setting up of this place in the college naturally takes into account the fact that some people will take advantage of speed, so there is a magic emperor lightning magic bird, which is famous for its speed, to deal with this kind of people. The lightning devil bird is as fast as lightning, and its speed is unparalleled. Its mouth and claws are like magic weapons. Once it is bitten or caught, I''m afraid it will be either dead or wounded. At this time, the lightning devil bird has already fallen on Xiang Shaoyun''s head and grabbed him angrily. The sharp claw force is really frightening. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is fast enough, and his body moves aside to avoid the attack of the lightning devil bird. However, another devil emperor beside him angrily guesses at him, forcing Xiang Shaoyun to roll down to the ground and avoid the attack with an indecent action. However, the two magic emperors would never let him go, and they attacked Xiang Shaoyun more fiercely. Xiang Shaoyun knows that the best way to deal with these evil emperors is to kill them completely. He has a holy sword in his hand, which can do this. But there is more than one evil emperor here. If he kills one, there will be another one to make up for it. This will delay his time to fight for treasures, and it is easy for others to get ahead of him. It is out of this consideration, Xiang Shaoyun every dodge action, is to the front position of the past. But the lightning devil bird chased so fast that he couldn''t escape. He could only chop out with his sword. However, the time he took to draw the sword was still a little slow. The lightning devil bird grabbed him directly in front of his chest and broke his clothes, which made him fly away. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun had been prepared for a long time. He was wearing the bright holy clothes inside. This guy is really not afraid of exposing these holy things. In fact, it''s no wonder that Xiang Shaoyun is hard to get things from the college, and he has limited strength. How can he do without a little support? Besides, he is not the only one who has a strong card. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the moment of falling to the ground, continuously waving the holy sword of light, and directly chopped away the demon emperor who was killing him. Unfortunately, he is just an emperor. Even if he has the holy sword in his hand, he can''t exert the real power of the holy sword. He can only leave some scars on these evil emperors, and can''t completely destroy them. They can still continue to attack. Xiang Shaoyun is scared to get out of the way and dodge. He excites all his strength and urges the fastest speed, and kills the lightning devil bird. "Cut off you feathered beast!" Xiang Shaoyun screamed, and the power of light gathered on the holy sword, and he chopped the lightning devil bird with all his strength. Bang! A terrible sword mark crossed, and Sheng Sheng cut the lightning bird in half. This is a blow of Shaoyun''s full strength, rather than the strength of the emergency shot just now. After being cut down by Xiang Shaoyun, the lightning demon bird rushes forward again with nine quiet steps. Finally, after he avoids the killing of several demon emperors, he puts the iron box away in front of an iron box¡° At last, something has been gained! " Xiang Shaoyun is happy in his heart. Just as he took away the iron box, the demon emperor roared at him. Xiang Shaoyun, relying on his keen reaction, once again dodged and ran in other directions. There are so many things here that he doesn''t feel like joining hands at all. It''s a little bit that he can get more. As for other people''s harvest, he can''t care so much. At the same time, Yu Caidie, Ouyang Chuanqi and others came here one after another. With their participation, the number of demon emperors was apportioned, and the pressure on other demons was also reduced. In this huge secret room, the sound of fierce bombing keeps ringing, and ordinary warriors can''t bear the echoes here. As for the pan Yun who came up behind, he ran after the ghost who was hiding in a corner and said, "put down the Luocha girl, or you will never die!"¡° Hey, hey, I''ll give it back to you! " The man gave a cold voice, and actually threw the Luocha girl to pan Yun, while he rushed into the secret room hall. Chapter 862 In the huge secret room, the war situation is extremely fierce, and many abilities keep flying. If you don''t pay attention, you may be injured by mistake. Here are all the most powerful Tianjiao in Longfeng college. Their fighting power is either comparable to the power of emperor or the fighting power of the highest level emperor. They are holding high-level weapons to kill everywhere. As the first person in Longfeng college, Bai Liyi smiles. He is holding the ancient sword in his hand and wanders among these evil emperors. It''s like a floating duckweed without roots, which makes those evil emperors can''t fight. After all, these evil emperors are just puppets and can''t really play their original top power. That''s why they don''t want to fight Bai Liyi. What''s more, Bai liyixiao''s swordsmanship is unparalleled. His sword idea has been cultivated in the second stage of flying the imperial sword. His sword is completely controlled by him at will. He keeps cutting the magic emperors who are blocking him. He even cuts one or two of them to pieces on the spot. With a smile, Bai Li took the sword soldiers in one direction in his hand. It can be said that he was the first to get the treasure among so many people present, even Xiang Shaoyun was much slower than him, and Zhan Wushuang was the second to get the treasure. Zhan Wushuang is known as the king of boxing. A pair of Wushuang fists is enough to break everything, and his fists are also very good. He even got the upper hand with those puppets of the devil emperor. He is a man-shaped brute dragon. He is so overbearing. With a pair of fists, he took the holy spring in one direction. As for the thunder explosion of the local faction, it was also very eye-catching. He was so overbearing that he bombed the evil emperors that it was difficult to form obstacles and quickly seized the treasures. Yu Ziyang is turned into a bright sun, the burning fire, burning again and again, but also a strong way out, won a treasure. Emperor Tianji is not willing to be weak. As his royal highness, he naturally has high-level soldiers and armor in his hands. Coupled with his imperial fighting spirit, he bravely seized a treasure. As for the others, they were still beaten by the evil emperors. The seven grade emperor who was famous for his defensive ability, like Wang Yufeng, was badly injured. Finally, he could only withdraw from the battlefield. All of them didn''t kill the five treasures of the central government at the first time. They all knew that if they wanted to rob the five treasures, they should be able to withstand the attack of the dragon shaped Phoenix shadow. They should know that it was the later stage of the emperor level, or even the peak level of the emperor level. Even if they were just fighting, they could not win alone. As for Yu Caidie, Ouyang legend, Xiao Xie, ye Linshan and others who rushed in behind, they also spared no effort to fight for other treasures. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun had already rushed to his second treasure, and when he took it, someone came to carry it, which made him very angry. The man who was carrying it was the Dragon killer of Jianmen, a tall and strong man. Long Ji is holding a huge sword in his hand. It''s obvious that it''s not any ordinary thing. Before he gets close to the treasure, he sees that Xiang Shaoyun is going to take it away. He cuts a sword at Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t flash fast enough, the sword will blossom behind Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun suppresses his anger and starts the fastest way to get the treasure. However, another demon emperor appears before him and blocks his way. Xiang Shaoyun continuously shakes his steps before he bypasses the demon emperor. Meanwhile, Longji seizes the opportunity and sticks out his hand to get the treasure. "It''s not so easy to grab food at Tiger''s mouth!" Xiang Shaoyun was startled and gave a fire claw. He tore off the Dragon killer''s palm force and used the method of shifting the shape and changing the shadow. In an instant, he appeared beside the treasure and collected it. However, at the moment when he collected the treasure, Longji had already raised his sword and chopped him again. I saw a huge shadow of the sword flying down in the air, which broke the air around. It was impossible for ordinary people to stop it. If the sword of Bai Li Yi Xiao is mainly soft strength, then the sword of long Ji is just fierce and overbearing, which is the same as the fist strength of Wu matchless. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the powerful power of Longji. If he works hard, he will definitely lose money. However, in order to collect the treasure, he has to take the time to hide. He can only gather the strongest defense force, protect himself first, and hide away. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s back shoulder position was severely cut with a sword. The golden armor was cut to crack. The sword Qi fell into his shoulder and was blocked by the bright holy clothes. He didn''t suffer much damage. Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder would surely blossom without the bright holy clothes. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that the Dragon killer was so fierce. He quickly stepped forward and tried his best to distance himself. However, after the Dragon Slayer succeeded, he mercilessly chased Xiang Shaoyun. Each sword was extremely powerful and blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s escape direction, as if he had to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the other side was pursuing so fiercely, and he couldn''t bear it any more. After he dodged for several times in a row, Guangming Shengjian went back and chopped away. The power of the holy sword is to drive out all the emperors. It is so sharp that people dare not resist it. After sensing the sword, Longji reacted so quickly that he dodged away. The demon emperor who came after him ate the sword. A terrible scar was left on the demon emperor, and he almost cut it in half¡° If you dare to fight me, I''ll kill you! " Now Xiang Shaoyun came back to his senses. After he roared at Longji, he was going to kill him. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s ferocity, long Ji also knows that Xiang Shaoyun''s sword soldiers are afraid of nothing, so he immediately retreats in the other direction. Xiang Shaoyun wants to pursue the past, but he finds that Han Chenfei is in danger. When she was about to take her first treasure, Emperor Tianji interfered and wanted to seize it. They were fighting together. Xiang Shaoyun was not far away from them. Without thinking about it, he changed his direction and killed the emperor. Originally, Han Chenfei was injured by a demon emperor. She came to the treasure reluctantly. However, huangtianji almost killed her. She sensed huangtianji''s intention to kill her and realized that people''s love for her had become hatred. After Han Chenfei''s continuous parry, there are other demons'' encircling and killing that are hard to support¡° Am I going to quit like this? " Han Chenfei is unwilling to pay secretly. Chapter 863 "Chenfei, since you don''t love me, I will send you on the road first, and you will be my woman in the next life." Huang Tianji''s imperial spirit is like a rainbow, and he forcefully drives Han Chenfei out. When he stabs Han Chenfei under the emperor, Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is behind the attack. Xiang Shaoyun is holding the holy sword of light. It''s like an evil weapon, and the power of it is too great. When Emperor Tianji felt it, the return of Tianji gun hit him, and he collided with Xiang Shaoyun''s sword awn. The two forces suddenly exploded, and a lot of energy splashed in all directions. Emperor Tianji was shocked and rolled away, and was almost hit by a demon emperor. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the situation to send the treasure to Han Chenfei and said, "then, first recover the injury!". After catching the treasure, Han Chenfei''s face brightened. After he put it away, he swallowed up the healing spring liquid in his hand. "Xiang Shaoyun, I will kill you here today!" Emperor Tianji was forced back by Xiang Shaoyun. He was very angry. With a roar, the emperor''s fighting spirit came out, which made him like an emperor. The dragon was shining around him, which was so noble. He held the Tianji gun, gathered the most powerful force, and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun. Ten thousand dragons out! In a flash, many spear shadows turned into dragon shadows, roaring and pounding in the past like ten thousand dragons. They seemed mighty and powerful, and wreaked havoc all around them. Even those evil emperors were forced to be hard to get close to them. This shows how terrible the power of huangtianji''s attack is. Xiang Shaoyun opens his insight talent and wants to see through the flaw in this move. However, the opponent''s attack is too fierce and has covered up the flaw. It''s hard for him to find the location of the flaw at this time. He doesn''t have the slightest fear on his face, so he cuts it in the face of emperor Tianji. The second style of Yaotian sword formula is like rain! At the moment when his sword burst out, many swords turned into streamers, forming a sword rain, which bombarded the Dragon shadows. Jianyu pricked every Dragon shadow into holes and got the upper hand. This is the power of the holy sword. Huang Tianji finally felt the horror of the sword in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. He looked black and said in his heart, "this guy''s sword is holy!". "Come on, I don''t like you. I''ll kill you today!" Xiang Shaoyun a move after the advantage, very proud to drink up, and to the emperor to kill the past. The power of the holy sword increased greatly, but it consumed a lot of power. If he didn''t understand the meaning of light, he would not be able to exert one tenth of its power. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun was coming fiercely, the emperor retreated directly and plundered towards those evil emperors. It was obvious that he wanted these evil emperors to hinder Xiang Shaoyun, so that Xiang Shaoyun could not chase him. As a matter of fact, Xiang Shaoyun was just bluffing him. He put the light sword away and said in his heart, "although the sword is good, it''s too terrible to consume power. You have to save some power until the end!". At this time, he found that a lot of Tianjiao had already rushed in. People were fighting for things in various places. The war was becoming more and more fierce. Finally, someone was fighting for the five jade boxes in the center. It''s no one else who dares to attack these five jade boxes. It''s Bai Li Yixiao, Zhan Wushuang, Lei Pao and Yu Ziyang. As soon as they got close to them, the dragon shape and the Phoenix shadow attacked them respectively. The dragon shape swept them with strong fighting spirit, and the Phoenix shadow sent out the most powerful flame, which was hard to get close to. The four evildoers were forced to retreat by the dragon and Phoenix at the first time, and they were more or less traumatized. It can be seen how terrible the dragon and Phoenix were. "You can''t keep it, or you won''t get the treasure in front of you." after Zhan Wushuang''s surprise, his strength soared, and his body shape rose in vain. A different kind of fighting spirit filled his whole body, making his fighting power soar. This is another unparalleled and powerful skill, which can not only greatly enhance the strength, but also make the defense to the extreme. Zhan Wushuang punches again, and the fist turns into glass and gold. It''s so powerful that it goes straight to the dragon shape. Matchless! The second stage of boxing! Wushuang boxing is a top-level fighting skill. It''s because of him that Wushuang has won the reputation of the king of boxing, and his boxing meaning has realized the second stage, which makes the boxing powerful. Bai Li a smile is also clear, don''t destroy the dragon shape and Phoenix shadow, they will have no harvest, he pulled out the sword, a meteor like misty sword shadow disorderly attack roll out, sword light across, all over the sky of sword Qi twisted to the dragon shape, Shengsheng wrapped the dragon shape, he this is to kill the dragon with the sword. Seeing that his hand is light and clear, there is no strange move, but it has a unique charm, like a sword in hand, the world in hand. As for thunder explosion, he was carrying a pair of heavy hammers. Every time he waved a hammer, it would burst out the terrible force of congenital thunder and lightning, just like the thunder Lord was angry. He could not destroy anything, and shocked the earth and the earth, attacking Fengying. Yu Ziyang is directly with the Phoenix shadow challenge, his hands of the fire sword cut out a round of the sun, want to completely suppress the Phoenix shadow. These four evildoers are all eggs. They have enough strength to wipe out the dragon shaped Phoenix shadow. Unfortunately, their strength was not enough. They saw the dragon shape and dragon''s body shaking and beating, sweeping all directions. Their powerful fists and swords were all crushed to pieces, and they even shook away the incomparable battle and the hundred Li smile; And the Phoenix shadow''s wings twinkled, and scattered the thunder power in all directions. It could not kill the power of the sun. It was completely assimilated by the fire of the Phoenix. Lei Pao and Yu Ziyang were burned and almost died. These top demons of the dragon and Phoenix Academy are as powerful as emperor Zun, but they haven''t fully grown up yet. It''s reasonable that they can''t get rid of the dragon shaped Phoenix shadow. The dragon shaped Phoenix shadow chased them further, but at this time there was another sound of the Phoenix. Yo yo! This is the real voice of Fengming. A gorgeous woman stands on a phoenix and directly impacts the Phoenix shadow¡° Be careful, colorful butterfly. The Phoenix shadow is very powerful! " Yu Ziyang exclaimed to the gorgeous woman. At the same time, another small monster, like a snake and a dragon, rushed to the dragon shape from another direction, hoping to challenge the dragon shape. Also at this time, someone turned into a ghost, broke through the heavy defense, and attacked the five jade boxes. Chapter 864 The speed of this ghost was very fast, and it was close to the five jade boxes between the continuous flashes. At present, just when he wanted to take down the five jade boxes, the dragon shaped dragon tail pulled back, which directly scared the figure to roll away. This ghost is the one who hijacked the Luocha girl before, and few people know his identity. However, when he first entered the college, he had the same prestige as anlulu and ye Linshan. He was the ghost childe ghost Mochou. Over the past few years, GUI Mochou has been practicing hard in the college, and has never participated in any powerful gang. His behavior is extremely low-key, but everyone knows that he was accepted as an apprentice by an elder, which shows that his talent is unspeakable. Over the past few years, the strength of ghost Mochou has soared to the strength of entering the Dragon realm in the middle of the eighth grade, and has the strength to compete with the top ten evildoers. Just like this, coupled with his "ghost without trace step", we can get close to the five jade boxes in this secret room. Unfortunately, it was not easy for him to take away the box, but he was not so willing. Suddenly, a steel claw flew out of his hand and grabbed the five jade box buttons. But in front of the five jade boxes, there was a force rippling. Shengsheng blocked his steel claw. "Sneaky things, want to touch the jade box, get out of my way!" Ouyang legend''s voice is startled to ring, the musket in his hand is already like the Dragon general to the ghost Mochou to blow to kill in the past. Half a year later, the legend of Ouyang has reached the level of nine grades into the dragon. It has the highest fighting power, and few people can match it. Ghost Mochou play his advantage of speed, leaving a series of ghosts to avoid the attack of Ouyang legend, he issued a hoarse voice and said, "Ouyang legend, I remember you!". Ouyang legend didn''t care about ghost Mochou at all. He rushed to the five jade boxes and wanted to capture them. However, at this time, Xiao Xie, ye Linshan and others also joined the battle group. No one could easily get the jade box. In addition, the puppets of the demon emperor naturally went crazy to collect them and put their hands on the heavenly pride. They were not allowed to touch the five jade boxes. As for the dragon shape and Phoenix shadow, they are naturally the most powerful dependence, but with the appearance of Yu Caidie and her mount Phoenix, the situation becomes more delicate. Yu Caidie''s mount is a living Phoenix. It shares the same breath with this Phoenix shadow. It can make it feel close to them, so it will not attack them casually. Yu Caidie falls down from the Phoenix, and the Phoenix directly devours the Phoenix shadow, but the Phoenix shadow doesn''t resist and lets the Phoenix devour it. As for the dragon shape, it seems that it is in the same situation. The reduced version of silver has dragon spirit, which can arouse the resonance of the dragon shape. If it can swallow the dragon''s fighting spirit, its strength will surely advance by leaps and bounds. This scene surprised many Tianjiao, but they soon recovered, quickly broke in and rushed towards the five jade boxes. At this moment, the Tianjiao collided fiercely again. The sword of a hundred Li smile, the fist of unparalleled battle, the hammer of thunder explosion, the sword of Yu Ziyang, and the gun of emperor Tianji... All of a sudden, they were staggered together, and burst into terrible force, shaking the secret room constantly. If it was not for the secret''s array protection, it would be destroyed in an instant. Some of them realized that the objects of the central government were not their targets, so they plundered the remaining treasures. However, the magic emperor here is not a decoration, they are carrying out their own tasks, constantly dealing with the pride of heaven, making the scene intense to an indescribable level. At this point, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to let go of the five jade boxes, but he was put off because he wanted to protect the silver. After all, silver should swallow the dragon''s fighting spirit to prevent others from attacking him. Although silver has dragon Qi, it is not pure. When it devours some dragon Qi, the Dragon began to resist. The power of dragon form is much stronger than that of silver. The direct impact makes the silver fly away, while the dragon form pursues the silver and devours it. "Help me, boss!" Silver had to ask Xiang Shaoyun for help. Xiang Shaoyun knows that this dragon shape is not easy to deal with. If he can''t stand it with ordinary means, he has to do something extraordinary. "Let me try and see if I can absorb the dragon like fighting spirit!" Xiang Shaoyun''s wisdom flickered for a moment, and then he made a bold decision. He used the tactics to bless the dragon like fighting spirit with the mysterious power, and Shengsheng absorbed the dragon like fighting spirit. He wants to learn from silver and swallow up the dragon like fighting spirit to see if he can enhance his dragon like fighting spirit and make his strength soar. Sure enough, when he absorbed his luck tactics, he had a harvest. Those dragon Qi merged into his body and then combined with his own dragon Qi, Of course, this dragon Qi also contains a terrible evil spirit. If ordinary people swallow it, it will be eaten back. However, Xiang Shaoyun has been in the evil dragon pool and the blood dragon pool, and he is already familiar with it. He quickly separated the evil spirit and injected the pure dragon Qi into the stars. Xiang Shaoyun was as comfortable as if he had swallowed the pills. The dragon shape was attracted by him and attacked him. Xiang Shaoyun does not retreat but advances. He pours at the dragon like a hungry ghost preying on him. He looks very strange. You know, the dragon''s power is comparable to that of the top emperor. It''s powerful enough to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. But if he doesn''t dodge, he''ll send it to the door. Is it because his brain is damaged? Xiang Shaoyun''s brain is not bad. On the contrary, he is much more sober than anyone else. He has holy clothes on him. The power under the holy level can''t hurt him at all. It is because of this consideration that he dares to rush up so boldly. The power of dragon shape collides with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun takes advantage of this time to increase the speed of absorbing power to the fastest, and Shengsheng inhales a large amount of dragon Qi into the stars. At this time, the silver is also killed from behind, and directly devours the dragon''s tail. Some of the Tianjiao who came in behind felt silly looking at Xiang Shaoyun and silver. One of them wiped the essence of Mang and said, "can this dragon shaped fighting Qi be directly swallowed?". What a curiosity! Some people really think it''s feasible, so they pounce on the dragon shape to absorb its fighting spirit. However, the dragon shape turned over. Shengsheng smashed Tianjiao and spat blood. He fell among the evil emperors and was directly abused to death by the evil emperor. After people saw this scene, no one dared to fight like Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 865 Xiang Shaoyun forcibly resisted the rampage of the dragon shape, and his strength soared rapidly as his body crazily devoured the Dragon Qi. 67% dragon Qi, 67.5% dragon Qi, 68% dragon Qi The power of dragon Qi is too pure. As long as it can be swallowed, it''s like taking a large amount of dragon liquid, and the power is rising rapidly. This feeling makes Xiang Shaoyun return to the days in the blood dragon pool, even better. But also because these forces are too powerful, his meridians and physical pain, he kept screaming, let people feel the hair Bone Spine ran. When the Dragon Qi reached a certain critical point, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly released his strength completely, and with the help of the present opportunity, he forcibly broke through the current state of "give me a breakthrough!". All of a sudden, a dragon burst out of the air, as if insight into the secret room, flying into the sky, straight into the stars, it is extremely amazing. This is 70% of the dragon spirit. The dragon spirit is condensed, and the Dragon shadow is more and more real, showing the momentum of the late emperor. Xiang Shaoyun''s power is surging everywhere, and many auras of heaven and earth gather towards him, which makes many arrogants in the secret room feel this situation. "Xiang Shaoyun has made a breakthrough in absorbing the dragon''s fighting spirit. How can that be possible?" Someone broke into a scream. "Look, the dragon''s power is declining. It''s not as powerful as it was just now. Let''s try to absorb the dragon''s Qi and strengthen ourselves!" Another one said. Huang Tianji is the most envious of all the heavenly arrogance. His imperial power is the most suitable to absorb the Dragon Qi. He gave up the fight for the five jade boxes and rushed to the dragon shape. Running the emperor juesheng, he absorbed a dragon shaped battle Qi. With emperor Tianji''s joining in, other people also rushed forward one after another to devour the dragon like fighting Qi. But some of them couldn''t bear the evil spirit after absorbing the dragon like fighting Qi. They were attacked one after another, and they screamed in pain. Huangtianji is not like Xiang Shaoyun who can refine the evil spirit, but his power can purify the evil spirit, which makes him also get the supplement of dragon Qi, and his power has been improved. He laughs wildly and says, "don''t think these dragon Qi are so easy to swallow, they will die, ha ha!". Others realize that the dragon shaped war spirit is not so easy to swallow, but they don''t want to miss such an opportunity. They still guide the forces to divide the dragon shaped war spirit. Dragon shape is not a decoration, it constantly impact sweeping, even the emperor can not bear to be pulled away, but everything is under the bear. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s state has been stabilized. He grabs his hands out angrily. Shengsheng pulls out some dragon Qi from the dragon shape, seals it quickly, and takes it directly into the Xinghai universe. He doesn''t care about the dragon shape. In his eyes, although the dragon shaped power is precious, it''s better than the five jade boxes. At present, the forbidden power in front of the five jade boxes has been broken, and other Tianjiao have been competing for the white hot stage. One hundred Li''s sword was so ethereal that it was hard to grasp it. He picked one of the jade boxes and quickly put it away. Then he went back. No one can compare the swordsmanship of Bai Li Yi Xiao, but there is no doubt that he has a kind heart. At present, he only takes a jade box and then goes out. He doesn''t want to monopolize all the benefits and leave some for others. Zhan Wushuang intervenes with a domineering manner and seizes a jade box. When he wants to win the second one, Lei Pao gets it first, and he and Lei Pao fight each other quickly. Both of them are fierce and domineering in fighting power, and they don''t like each other. They both want to distinguish who is better here. As for Yu Ziyang, by virtue of his unparalleled firepower, he burned all the opponents around him and did not dare to get close to him. He also successfully won one of the jade boxes. Then the last jade box was almost taken by Ye Linshan, but Xiao Xie and GUI Mochou came to grab it one after another, which made the jade box fly to those evil emperors by their power. Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei both ignore others and fight for each other. However, Mo Xiaoqing of the local school and another eight grade emperor of the Dragon realm are involved at the same time, which makes them unable to grasp them at the first time. After many times of grinding, the jade box actually fell near Longji, which made Longji''s eyes become fiery, so he had to put the jade box away. Unfortunately, at this time, a very overbearing figure suddenly came, and one palm first grasped the jade box. After seeing the visitor clearly, long Ji exclaimed, "Xiang Shaoyun will hand over the jade box!". Yes, it''s Xiang Shaoyun who has just broken through the seven grades into the Dragon realm. The jade box has been brought into the universe by him. "Have the ability to rob!" Xiang Shaoyun holds Zhan Tiandao and points to Longji. If the Dragon killer just now can compete with him, then the Dragon killer now is not in his eyes. "Well, you take my sword with all your strength!" Dragon killer roared, all the star power poured on the huge sword, and a thick blood killing gas suddenly appeared in vain. Kill demons and demons! This sword is simple and simple, but it contains the powerful sword power of cutting all ghosts and demons with courage. It is just enough to break the terrible power of the general emperor''s soul platform. It''s obvious that long Ji wants to fight Xiang Shaoyun, otherwise he won''t have the chance to win the jade box. In terms of pure strength, Xiang Shaoyun can also fight against Longji head-on, but he doesn''t have to give up the long to take the short. That will only waste time. He takes the nine secluded steps to avoid Longji''s sword, and takes the opportunity to bully Longji''s side, and a thunder fist roars past. The power of the thunder fist is stronger than before. When it doesn''t attract thunder, the power of the fist is enough to turn the ordinary emperor into meat sauce. Although Longji was wearing high-grade defensive clothing, he was still blown away like a shell. Only this move has proved that dragon killing is not as good as Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has the advantage of speed, and he has the upper hand. Longji has no way to match it. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to kill Longji, but the demon emperor continued to interfere with him here, and Mo Xiaoqing also fished in troubled waters and attacked him secretly¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you must die! " Mo Xiaoqing sees that Xiang Shaoyun is dealing with a demon emperor. He seizes the opportunity of the moment, and the sword in his hand has stabbed Xiang Shaoyun in the back of his head. This sword is extremely sharp. The power of the sword is no less than that of the Dragon killer sword, and the attack is more tricky and fast. When Xiang Shaoyun saw that the sword was about to fall on the back of his head, Xiang Shaoyun changed his position like a ghost and avoided Mo Xiaoqing''s sword¡° Take you on the road Xiang Shaoyun moves a strong kill to Mo Xiaoqing and roars, then starts Ling Li''s counterattack. Chapter 866 Xiang Shaoyun comes to Mo Xiaoqing''s side, and the seven claws of Xie Yang tear them out crazily. Each claw contains the terrible power of tearing rocks, and there is a thick cloud inflammation rippling out. Shengsheng grabs Mo Xiaoqing''s arm with blood, white bones suddenly appear, and his clothes are torn, revealing a blue armor inside. After Mo Xiaoqing screams, he returns to his sword and stabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Every sword is aimed at Xiang Shaoyun''s vital point, and his strength is also very strong. As a local evil, Mo Xiaoqing''s means must be extraordinary. It''s a pity that his opponent is Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, who is proficient in the nine great mysteries, can''t do any harm to Xiang Shaoyun in his counterattack. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is covered with 60% gold armor, and his defense is as solid as gold. Mo Xiaoqing''s sword just makes a series of clear noises when it stabs his armor. It''s hard to hurt Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is the most direct way to attack Mo Xiaoqing in the past. He simply ignores the threat of the sword in Mo Xiaoqing''s hand, which scares Mo Xiaoqing. In Mo Xiaoqing''s eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is just like a dragon, which can''t be stopped at all. But after all, he is one of the demons. How could he be scared away like this. Drunk sword riding the wind! Mo Xiaoqing''s body became distorted, as if he was drunk. He turned into a light wind and stabbed his sword back and forth. The sword Qi wave after wave attacked Xiang Shaoyun''s armor continuously, which was cracked by Sheng Sheng. Mo Xiaoqing''s eyes are happy. He finally stabs Xiang Shaoyun in the face and wants to kill him with a sword. jingle! The tip of the sword pierces the gold armor and goes straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s face. Shengsheng cuts Xiang Shaoyun''s head. Just when Mo Xiaoqing was overjoyed, he found that what he pierced was only the shadow of Xiang Shaoyun. There was a chill under his feet, and he cried in his heart, "bad!". He didn''t even think about it, so he had to take advantage of the situation to move forward. He opened the most powerful defense force to the maximum and was ready to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Bang! Just as his defense had just taken shape, he felt a terrible blow from the back of his head, which made him dizzy, and his figure rushed forward. Xiang Shaoyun bullied himself again. The speed was so fast that it was hard to catch him. An elbow hit Mo Xiaoqing''s back again, and he threw Mo Xiaoqing into the arms of a demon emperor. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t let him go. With a sharp power around her finger, she swept Mo Xiaoqing and stabbed Mo Xiaoqing''s back with her finger bone. "Die for me!". Poof! After all, the human brain is the most important part of the human race. Once it''s rotten, there''s still a chance to live? What''s more, the devil emperor grabbed Mo Xiaoqing''s body and tore it up. In people''s eyes, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think that the killer who killed Mo Xiaoqing was Xiang Shaoyun, but the devil emperor. Xiang Shaoyun just had some disputes with Mo Xiaoqing. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to seize the savings ring on Mo Xiaoqing''s finger. As one of the evils of the local school, Mo Xiaoqing must have a lot of treasures. After Xiang Shaoyun finished all this, he quickly opened the distance to avoid being entangled by the devil emperor. At this time, Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei had gathered towards him. "We''ve got something, then we''ll leave!" Han Chenfei greets Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang Chuanqi. At present, the treasures here are almost contested by the big Tianjiao. Unless they want to join hands with other Tianjiao and snatch the treasures from each other, there is no need to stay here. Xiang Shaoyun put on a sneer and said, "don''t worry, some things are better to solve here.". Then, his eyes locked on Yu Ziyang and huangtianji, and a strong sense of war was released. In this battlefield, the overlord''s army was bullied by Yanyang and the Royal Army. Although the overlord''s army also recovered some disadvantages, it was not enough. Some grievances still had to be solved. The legend of Ouyang showed high spirits and said, "yes, this is the best battlefield!", Then he waved his gun to Yu Ziyang and said, "Yu Ziyang is my dish!". Then, he turned into a fire and rushed to Yu Ziyang. "Good courage, I haven''t found you yet, you dare to come to me." Yu Ziyang sensed the provocation of Ouyang legend, immediately responded strongly, and killed Ouyang legend with Yanyang sword. Ouyang legend and Yu Ziyang both refined the power of fire, and both of them have entered the realm of nine grades into the dragon, and their combat effectiveness has reached a level that the emperor can''t imagine. As for Xiang Shaoyun, his goal is to "take you to the emperor!", Then Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the emperor. At the moment, huangtianji has absorbed a lot of dragon Qi, and is making an impact on Jiupin''s entry into the Dragon realm. Silver is even suppressed by him, and it is not allowed for silver to absorb more dragon Qi. If other people didn''t interfere with huangtianji''s absorption of dragon Qi at the same time, silver would be hurt by him¡° Ha ha, give me a breakthrough Huangtianji is gathering dragon Qi at a high speed. He forgets the danger around him and wants to break through the realm like Xiang Shaoyun. Just as he was about to make a breakthrough, he suddenly felt the powerful force rushing towards him, which made him feel a little confused. He pressed the opportunity to make a breakthrough, and quickly returned with a slap. Bang! One hand and one punch crisscrossed together, which caused a fierce spark. It''s not Xiang Shaoyun. Who else¡° Get out of here, or you''ll die! " Xiang Shaoyun had a big drink to the emperor, and then he shot to the emperor madly. This time, Xiang Shaoyun is merciless. He just broke through the seven grades and entered the Dragon realm. He needs to practice hard, and huangtianji is undoubtedly the best training object. He urged the thunder fist, and each fist with the innate power of thunder and lightning ravaged huangtianji. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is not what it used to be. The strength of each fist is far more powerful than that of the emperor at the top. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is so fast that he can''t catch any boxing track. How can he stop it? Chapter 867 Xiang Shaoyun has mastered the nine mysteries, each of which can bring him different attack effects. Just like his attack now, he not only has the power of thunder, but also the power of wind to increase his attack speed. That''s why he has incomparable attack speed. Huangtianji is on the verge of breakthrough, and his mind is disturbed by Xiang Shaoyun. For a moment, his breath is unstable, and it is more difficult to resist Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. However, he is the prince of the great dynasty after all, and his equipment is not comparable to others. The armor he is wearing now is the top emperor level, which can completely stop Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Xiang Shaoyun also understood this. He tried his best to attack emperor Tianji''s limbs or head, which had no defense. The pain from emperor Tianji''s arms made his heart very angry. "Xiang Shaoyun, you deceive people too much!" After a roar, huangtianji excites the Dragon Qi used to break through, and pushes the emperor''s fighting spirit to the extreme. If a real dragon plate turns out, Xiang shaoyunsheng will be shaken back. This is the unique fighting spirit of the imperial family, and its strength is very important. Under the concussion of this fighting spirit, ordinary emperors will be seriously injured even if they do not die. Xiang Shaoyun has nothing to do with it. Anyway, he has holy clothes on his body. The concussion of these forces can''t hurt him at all. However, Huang Tianji didn''t take the opportunity to break through the Jiupin dragon realm. He was furious. His Tianji gun turned into a flash of dragon shadow and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun. The power contained in each dragon shadow was enough to pick the ordinary emperor. "Xiang Shaoyun, today either you or I will die!" Huangtianji has always been arrogant, and no one ever dares to disobey his intention, let alone deal with him. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s shoes let him run into a wall, and he is disgusted with Xiang Shaoyun to the extreme. This time, the emperor did not retain any strength. Xiang Shaoyun retreated quickly, and the devil emperor came after him. He cleverly turned back and drove away with the body method of antelope hanging horn. The emperor''s spear directly stabbed the devil emperor. Shengsheng opened more than ten gun holes on the devil emperor and destroyed them directly. This shows how terrible the attack power of Emperor Tianji is. Xiang Shaoyun quickly draws out the zhantian sword to stimulate the power of Lei Xingchen and activate the purple thunder bone. Many innate thunder forces wander around him. A dragon and tiger force appears in vain. With one knife, the thunder force is rampant here. Boom boom! The two evildoers roared against each other. Wave after wave of power collided here. These chaotic forces splashed away around, and scared those arrogant people who were not as powerful as them out of the huge secret room one by one. You know, Xiang Shaoyun and huangtianji are not the only ones fighting, Wushuang and leipao, Ouyang legend and Yu Ziyang are also fighting. Many forces are flying all over the sky, surpassing the emperor''s fighting power. Under such circumstances, people without the same fighting power dare not stay here, even if the demon emperors here have become targets, or some of the things they use in the war. As for the Phoenix shadow, it was completely digested by the Phoenix and Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie could not participate in the battle here, so he left here with the Phoenix. However, when she left, she did not forget to take a look at Xiang Shaoyun. Her beautiful eyes were full of nostalgia. As for Bai Li Yi Xiao, after winning the jade box, he meets with long Ji and is ready to leave here. It seems that he doesn''t want to fight anyone. But Zhan Wushuang didn''t want to let him go. He got rid of the thunder explosion and roared at Bai Li with a smile. A fist with the meaning of shocking heaven and the power of destroying heaven and earth is like the powerful soul stage figure''s angry hand. No one can stop this surging fist. Bai Li Yi Xiao has a kind heart, but it doesn''t mean that he doesn''t have a belligerent heart. In the face of such a provocation as Zhan Wushuang, he picks his sword eyebrow slightly, and uses a light description to defeat the fist. "A hundred Li smile, today I want to wash before shame!" Wushuang is like a man-shaped dragon. He rushes towards Baili with a smile. That pair of Wushuang fists continuously blows out the spirit of Wushuang, and the golden awn all over the sky flashes in the secret room. "Matchless, your opponent is me!" Thunder burst came up from behind. He was carrying a lot of thunder and lightning all over his body. He was just like a thunder god coming down to earth. He was so domineering and powerful. The heavy hammer in his hand smashed against the battle, and the thunder and lightning surged like snakes. Hundred Li a smile wipe now a trace of smile way "simply you two together give me sharpen sword!". After that, he waved his hand from left to right. The power of the two sword fingers contained the meaning of startling sword. With extremely sharp sword Qi, he cut off the fist strength and thunder and lightning. Everything seemed so freehand and simple. However, although he broke up their attack, Zhan Wushuang and Lei Pao came close, and the two great emperors burst out more powerful forces at the same time and roared down at him. A hundred Li smile, the face of the youth''s face, wiped a smile, the hand of the sword is constantly beating, as if all become extremely excited. "That''s interesting!" After a smile and a murmur, Bai Li finally drew his sword. The three top demons fight together, making the secret room full of boundless cutting power, forcing other Tianjiao to escape from it one after another. However, these escapees did not stop. They were killing each other one by one. They all aimed at those who won the treasure to see if they could get it back. As for Han Chenfei, one of the demons, she found that her strength was inexplicably broadened, and she felt a sense of suffocation. She said in her heart, "I''ve honed too little in recent years. Although I''ve made great progress, I''ve been caught up by others. If I go on like this, I''m afraid I''ll be left behind, I can''t stand it. I''ll catch up as soon as possible. Then, without hesitation, she quickly retreated and killed the blood devil vine. Others only know that the blood ghost rattan is a demon, but they don''t know that its root contains unimaginable blood gas. As long as you dig its root, you can greatly increase your blood strength and improve your cultivation talent. It is precisely because Han Chenfei understands this that he plans to take risks to see if he can kill the blood ghost vine and seize the root of the vine. However, she was not the only one who thought of this, and there was a ghost childe, GUI Mochou, who was also very interested in the root of the magic vine. Chapter 868 In the secret room, Xiang Shaoyun and huangtianji battle, Xiang Shaoyun in the absolute upper hand. The zhantian Dao in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand seems to be integrated with him. Each Dao is so fierce that the meaning of the Dao is moving towards the second stage. The zhantian Dao in his hand was almost out of his hand, but the Dao was still under his absolute control, just like his hands and feet. He could chop as he wanted. People and soldiers in one, the Royal sword! Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t been too focused on the cultivation of Dao Yi, but since he regained his memory, he has recovered his experience of using Zhan Tian Dao in the previous life. The two have a feeling of flesh and blood connection, so he can give full play to Zhan Tian Dao. After all, Zhan Tiandao was his soldier in the last life. He had been with him for a long time, and now he just regained that feeling. Huang Tianji''s fighting power is not weak at all, and he is the primary fighting body of nine stars. The explosive power of nine stars can be called terror. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t relied on his speed to avoid his attack, he would have stabbed Xiang Shaoyun at the gun. "Xiang Shaoyun, are you a turtle who can only dodge? Have the ability to fight with me head on Huang Tianji yells at Xiang Shaoyun. "Hum, now I''m fighting with you. Wait until you can meet me!" Xiang Shaoyun responded coldly. The attack of the sword in his hand became more and more terrible. Huang Tianji was cut into a mess by him. His armor was blackened by bombing, and there were many bloodstains on his arms, so he almost didn''t cut off his head. "Do you really think you''re going to win? Emperor turns into a dragon "Huangtian is not willing to be killed by Xiang Shaoyun. After he gives a scream, the emperor''s fighting spirit rises to the limit. A five clawed white dragon appears behind him and becomes one with him, making him turn into a real dragon and attack Xiang Shaoyun. A dragon like swimming track appeared in the air, and the secret room seemed to be divided in two at this moment. No matter how fast Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction was, he could not avoid the sudden attack of huangtianji, and was stabbed in the chest by huangtianji. jingle! Huang Tianji''s killing blow was supposed to be able to stab Xiang Shaoyun directly under the gun, but Xiang Shaoyun was wearing holy clothes. His emperor level soldiers didn''t stab Xiang Shaoyun, but they just shook him away. However, Xiang Shaoyun takes advantage of this retreat, grabs huangtianji''s gun body and cuts huangtianji''s head with his other hand. This counterattack was so sharp that it startled the emperor. He bowed his head in a hurry, and the crown on his head was cut off, which made his hair scattered and looked more embarrassed. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to increase his attack power, Huang Tianji''s fighting spirit vibrates on the gun body. Shengsheng shakes Xiang Shaoyun''s muzzle numbly. He can''t help letting go of the long gun. Huang Tianji takes the opportunity to sweep the long gun, forcing Xiang Shaoyun to retreat, but he takes the opportunity to rush out of the secret room. "Xiang Shaoyun, I will kill you when I succeed in breaking through!" Huangtianji rushes out of the door of the secret room, and still doesn''t forget to leave cruel words to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to slip away to the emperor in this way, but his speed is much faster than that of the emperor. However, as soon as he rushed out of the secret room, pan Yun''s voice was startled and said, "overlord, I have the Rocha girl!". After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun stopped and looked in one direction. He saw pan Yun guarding the comatose Luocha girl in a corner. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and gave up chasing Huang Tianji. He quickly swept to pan Yun and asked, "what''s the matter?". Before that, they had never met the Luocha girl. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the Luocha girl was out. Pan Yun breathed a sigh of relief and said, "I don''t know. I just saw the ghost boy taking the Luocha girl to this side. Then I chased him and asked him to hand over the Luocha girl. It seems that he simply handed over the Luocha girl to me in order to fight for something inside, but I didn''t wake up.". Xiang Shaoyun''s heart is tight. He comes to explore the breath of the Luocha girl and finds that she has no sign of being hurt. He is also relieved. "There should be nothing wrong with her. I''ll take you out of here first. It''s too dangerous here!" Xiang Shaoyun said to pan Yun. Then, he picked up the Luocha girl with one hand, and with the other hand, he pulled pan Yun and rushed out towards the crack. With his current strength, it''s not a problem to break out of the blockade of the blood ghost rattan and the immortal dead wood. What''s more, these two demons have been destroyed by many arrogant people outside, and they are much weaker than before. When Xiang Shaoyun goes out with Pan Yun and Luocha girl, Xiang Shaoyun catches a glimpse of Han Chenfei against GUI Mochou, and his eyes flash with some intention to kill him. "At first sight, that guy is not a good man. Luocha girl is afraid that he will do something!". Xiang Shaoyun had this idea, he decided to capture the so-called ghost childe and ask him. Xiang Shaoyun breaks through the blockade of the two demons and goes out with Pan Yun and the Rocha girl. He gives the Rocha girl to pan yundao and says, "go back to the army and take good care of her for me. I''ll go back!". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun once again plunges into the crack. This time, in addition to ghost Mochou, he also wanted to kill blood ghost vine and immortal dead wood. He has read hundreds of books, and recorded the value of these two kinds of demons in some ancient books. Naturally, he will not let them go easily. After all, he has a holy sword, and can absolutely pull them up. Xiang Shaoyun several flash between, then fell to Han Chenfei and ghost Mochou two people not far before, looking at the battle between them, feel Han Chenfei actually was ghost Mochou pressure. Han Chenfei''s absolute coldness is severe, but there is the interference of blood ghost rattan. On the contrary, it is not as good as ghost Mochou''s shadowing step. If it goes on for a long time, Han Chenfei is afraid of losing¡° Oh, haha, Han Chenfei, you''re just like that! " Ghost Mochou sends out a kind of evil smile like ghost cry, and the sound is full of a kind of deep and threatening feeling, which makes Han Chenfei''s mind be disturbed to a certain extent, and makes her attack appear more and more disorderly. He uses the steel claw to attack her. If it wasn''t for Han Chenfei''s Ice Armor defense, she would be crushed by ghost Mochou¡° Where''s the rubbish? How dare you bully my overlord Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t see it any more. After a big drink, he swept over and stepped on GUI Mochou''s head with one foot. Nine steps! Chapter 869 "Xiang Shaoyun!" Ghost Mochou looked back and found that it was Xiang Shaoyun who was coming. The eyes under the mask contracted for him, emitting an inexplicable brilliance. Unfortunately, he didn''t have time to think much, so he felt a great pressure coming. It seemed that a mountain was pressing down on him, which made him feel very uncomfortable. When Xiang Shaoyun took the second step, a lot of thunder and lightning came down like a snake. The powerful force was like stepping on the heart of ghost Mochou, which made his breath weak, and he immediately withdrew from his body, not giving Xiang Shaoyun the chance of serious injury. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is amazing. He really stepped down Jiuyou in one step, and once again stepped on the sky of ghost Mochou. Boom boom! This time, the thunder and lightning under the feet reached the extreme, and the power of that step made it hard for ghost Mochou to bear. Double! All of a sudden, a puppet appeared before ghost Mochou, who blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s power. Bang! The puppet was directly crushed by Xiang Shaoyun''s steps, while ghost Mochou took the opportunity to turn into ghost shadows and quickly slipped away. Xiang Shaoyun wants to chase and kill, but he is blocked by several blood devil vines, and a lot of poisonous gas is spraying on him, which makes him have to change his direction and retreat, so he can only watch ghost Mochou leave. Far away ghost Mochou sneered in his heart and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, you will soon become my puppet stand in, wait and see, ha ha!". Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know the ambition of ghost Mochou. He says to Han Chenfei, "you can''t stand the blood ghost vine alone. I''ll help you to destroy it together!". "Well, the blood ghost vine is so huge that it must have many roots. We''ll share it equally at that time!" Han Chenfei readily agreed. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said nothing more, then rushed to the bottom of the blood ghost rattan. The rattan growing at the bottom of the blood ghost rattan is denser, and the poison gas is more intense. Even if the emperor is close to the past, he will be strangled by the rattan, or poisoned by the poison gas. It is difficult to get close to the root. Xiang Shaoyun turns around and burns all the poison gas, so that he can''t get close to it. What he wants to deal with is the dense magic vine. With his ability to fight against the sky, he could not shake these magic vines. He had to take out the Guangming holy sword to cut them off. He did not hesitate to take out the Guangming holy sword. He did not need much power to cut off these magic vines one by one, and then he was brought into the Xinghai universe. As for Han Chenfei''s ice armor formed by extreme cold ice power, it can also block those poisonous gases. What she has in her hand is a high-level imperial sword, which can also cut off the magic vine, but it''s not as easy as Xiang Shaoyun. In addition, her reaction ability is not enough to go deep in such a dense magic rattan. She was almost tied by the magic rattan several times. "I can''t even overcome this difficulty. How can I compete with others and break them all?" Han Chenfei wiped a very firm look, the strength of his whole body increased again, the air around him suddenly dropped more than ten degrees, and there were ice flowers falling, and the emperor level in his hand rippled out transparent ice crystals, cut down with one sword, and the ice was sealed for thousands of miles! Those magic vines were frozen by her sword, and she took the opportunity to rush down quickly. Xiang Shaoyun first fell to the root of the blood ghost rattan. He was surprised to find that there was a huge blood cocoon in the root of the blood ghost rattan, which looked like the heart of the blood ghost rattan. Half of the blood ghost rattan was exposed, and the other half was buried in the soil. Around him, there was thick poison gas and many magic rattan blockades, If it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight to ignore the poisonous gas here, it would be difficult to see its existence. Needless to say, it must be the root of the life of blood ghost rattan. "Evil vine blood dirty!" Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but cry out. He didn''t expect that a blood viscera would grow in this magic vine. It takes a lot of blood to nourish the blood viscera, and it will take more than ten thousand years to grow. At present, this blood ghost vine can grow a blood viscera, which is absolutely the existence of a top imperial medicine. If you can refine and absorb this blood viscera, it will not only greatly enhance the power of blood, but also gain great power. It''s no wonder that it will impact a higher level at one stroke. Especially after reaching the emperor''s peak strength, with the help of this blood viscera, it''s easy to gather the soul platform. "The treasure of the secret room is not only the five jade boxes, but also the blood viscera." Xiang Shaoyun wiped the color of ecstasy and paid the way secretly. Then, he took the sword of light and kept killing inside. The poison gas here is too strong. Xiang Shaoyun urged the mystery of fire before he could fight it. However, it was hard to sustain such consumption for too long. More importantly, the magic vine kept growing up and lashed him. His body was whipped severely. If it was not for the holy clothes, he would hang up. The sword in his hand kept waving and chopping wildly, and he didn''t pay attention to any strategy or sword moves. Anyway, the magic vine broke everywhere he went. No magic vine could hold the sword in his hand. As for Han Chenfei in the back, it''s very difficult to get in. He can only scrape a few small roots of magic vine in the periphery, which is also a small harvest. After all, she can''t carry the domineering poison gas and countless magic vines all the time. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun who has disappeared, she can''t help but shout, "he has grown up to this point unconsciously. He is the first one in the dragon and Phoenix list in the future!". Han Chenfei has been arrogant since she was a child, and ordinary people are hard to get into her eyes. Even excellent people like Huang Tianji feel that it is only through the relationship between their parents that they can reach that step. How can Xiang Shaoyun, a grassroots like him, step by step go up to catch up with the demons more attractive. Unconsciously, her heart is already a little crazy. In this kind of dangerous situation, she was distracted and almost strangled by magic vine, which made her have to retreat quickly. Later, some Tianjiao came up with the idea of blood devil vine and immortal dead wood. The reason why they didn''t consider that before was because the temptation and confusion of the secret room was too big. Now when they come back, they naturally want to deal with these two demons. If you can kill them, you can definitely gain unimaginable points. After all, they can earn points by cutting off magic vines or sticks from them. What''s more, they have more precious parts, which are very useful to the warrior. You can see how much they will gain by killing them. On the side of the immortal dead wood, a figure in green escaped all the dead branches and went deep. I''m afraid the things raised by the dead wood will belong to him. Chapter 870 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know about the outside world. It seemed that he was very close to the bloody viscera, but in fact, the distance was not small, and there were too many obstacles, so he broke through after a lot of waste. He looked at the blood viscera as big as a stone, which was wrapped by the roots of the magic vine. It looked like the meridians of the human race, and the blood viscera was more like the heart of the human race, red and beating from time to time. A lot of blood gas filled here, which made him have an impulse to refine it quickly. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes with the burning color, light call way "breakthrough soul stage realm is not far away!". As long as he takes this blood dirty, it will be absolutely easy for him to step out of the soul stage by it when his strength reaches the peak in the near future. What''s more, he has now broken through the seven grades into the realm of the dragon. The power of the soul is so powerful that others can''t imagine. If it wasn''t for the physical strength, he would have been able to gather the soul platform. Now is not the time to think about these things, Xiang Shaoyun holding the holy sword in the blood around the continuously cut, will have been hanging over the magic vine all cut, and then cut the root of those magic vine in the past. As long as you fight for the blood viscera, the blood ghost vine will die immediately. The blood ghost devil vine knows this very well. It has already produced low-level intelligence and understood self-protection. After it sensed the threat, the outside devil vine shrank, and many poisonous gases were wrapped together. It killed Xiang Shaoyun, and didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to kill it. At this moment, people outside the blood ghost rattan felt puzzled. They found that the rattan and the poison gas didn''t deal with them any more, but contracted automatically. As for Han Chenfei, he was forced to retreat by the magic vine and poison gas. She showed an ugly face and said, "this magic vine is going to do its best to deal with the overlord!". After that, she attacked the vine with all her strength, and cried to others, "what are you waiting for? Why don''t you join forces to plant the vine!". In her words fall, other people are very face toward the magic vine attack in the past. For nothing else, in order to cut more magic vine, harvest more points, to go out when the ranking is also better. However, after the blood ghost rattan contracted, it formed a strong defense force. Shengsheng blocked their attack. No matter how they attacked, it was hard for them to destroy it. Only when they were summoned to the emperor level, they could hurt it. However, those demons with imperial fighting power didn''t pay attention to what happened here. Besides, Tianjiao also killed the immortal dead wood, because someone told the secret of the immortal dead wood. If you take a piece of the immortal dead wood and refine it, you can have immortal power. For those who cultivate the power of the wood, it absolutely has fatal temptation and perplexity. At this moment, all the pride of heaven was killed towards the immortal dead wood. This makes Han Chenfei can only turn to the overlord army for help. Before that, Tang Longfei, xuanyuantian and others were brought into the rift by Xiang Shaoyun, but they were unable to carry the devil emperor. They had already retired. Some people were forced to leave the battlefield when they were carrying the devil vine. Fortunately, there were still many people left. They came together to help Han Chenfei launch an all-out attack on the blood devil vine. Boom boom! Wave after wave of energy attacks on the defensive power of the blood ghost rattan, which makes it difficult for the blood ghost rattan to withstand. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun cut off a lot of the roots of the magic vine in his blood viscera, which is the root of his survival and the reason why his strength can''t be maintained. Xiang Shaoyun was also disturbed by a lot of magic vines and poison gas, and he was almost strangled several times, which made him have to take the aura of light on his head to avoid the attack of these magic vines. After he had no worries, he urged him to send out the Yaotian sword formula, and cut down a large area of the root of the magic vine. Then the outside overlord army joined forces to attack, which made the power of the blood ghost magic vine shrink rapidly. Xiang Shaoyun finally got close to the blood viscera, swept away the vine roots around the blood viscera one by one, and quickly received them into the Xinghai universe. After the blood devil vine was removed from the blood viscera, its power quickly went down, and many devil vines seemed to be powerless, so it was difficult to cause great killing power. Xiang Shaoyun quickly captured the roots of many magic vines around him. Then he sensed the situation outside and found that the overlord army were all attacking. He quickly exclaimed, "brothers and sisters, stop! I''m coming out!". After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s cry, the overlord army quickly stopped attacking, and Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to kill him. When Xiang Shaoyun came out, the blood ghost vine was dead. After all, the essence of life is on the blood. If the blood is dirty, it can still live. But even the root of the magic vine has been cut off, and it will be difficult to survive. Unless it is heavy for some time, it may be possible to grow again. But Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give it this chance. He said to the humanity of the overlord army, "there are still many roots of magic vine in it. Take them all, but be careful of the poison gas on it.". After listening to this, the people of the overlord army were overjoyed and quickly scraped off the blood ghost rattan. The few roots of the rattan were collected one by one, and none of the rattan was left. After all, this is also the material for refining weapons, so we can''t waste it! It''s a pity that such a top-level demon was wiped clean, and there wasn''t even a residue left. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to go to the immortal dead wood, but found that the immortal dead wood was also taken by the arrogant, and its most important dead wood was taken away by others. The winner was young Yelin fir. After he got the immortal dead wood, he disappeared here as soon as he could, and no one was given a chance to snatch it. At this time, the voice of earth shaking fighting was heard in the secret room, and those fighting forces exploded the secret room. Before these fighting forces dissipated, wave after wave of thunder roared down in the sky, and the intensity was extremely frightening. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun thought it was the sky thunder caused by the thunder explosion, but when he found that it was the silver thunder, he thought that the silver was still in the secret room. He was afraid that it would break through at this moment¡° Damn thunder snake, it broke through at this time. I''ll kill you! " Zhan Wushuang, who was disturbed, roared angrily and made a powerful fist at the silver in the breakthrough. The fist is powerful, powerful, unstoppable and lethal. Silver was in the middle of the robbery. It couldn''t stop the fight. It was blown away¡° Go away, my brother. I''ll kill you! " Xiang Shaoyun saw this scene and roared angrily. Chapter 871 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to provoke too many strong enemies, but he was able to fight against silver. He couldn''t swallow his breath. What''s more, he had fought against the overlord army before. He had no reason not to fight against them. However, at the time of his hand, those thunder thundered toward the unparalleled war. You know, when the demon clan breaks through, no one can interfere, but the war is matchless. It''s doomed to be locked by Tianlei and robbed with silver. Xiang Shaoyun could have stopped and let the Tianlei fight against Wushuang. But without hesitation, he dived into the Tianlei. His Guangming sword was replaced by zhantian sword, and he chopped at zhanwushuang. At this time, the battle of the demons stopped because of the thunder punishment. When they looked at Xiang Shaoyun who rushed into the thunder punishment, they could not help but stare, looking extremely surprised. You know, that''s a royal thunder penalty! Even if they are arrogant, few of them can carry them down. "Xiang Shaoyun dares to challenge. Is he looking for death?" After Yu Ziyang opened the distance from Ouyang legend, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and sneered. Ouyang legend is also frowning, the heart is also worried about Xiang Shaoyun, also not in the mood to fight with Yu Ziyang. Lei Pao laughed and said, "brother Shaoyun is really aggressive. I''ve made you a friend!". Lei Pao is not pleased to see Zhan Wushuang. Although he didn''t win or lose the battle with Zhan Wushuang, he knows that there is a gap between him and Zhan Wushuang. Now he looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s courage to fight against Zhan Wushuang, and his heart looks up to Xiang Shaoyun a lot. With a smile, Bai Li easily put away his sword and looked at Xiang Shaoyun with great interest. He seemed to want to see what the top physique of the evil has. Zhan Wushuang made a real fire, so he didn''t pay attention to the silver, even if the thunder came. It can be said that Zhan Wushuang was overbearing. His golden fists smashed those thunderbolts directly, which did not pose much threat to him. Xiang Shaoyun came in. He was also aware of it for the first time. His arrogant eyes wiped away his disdain and said, "even a good clown like you dares to run wild on my head. You can''t measure yourself!". Kill the wolf! When Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder knife fell, Zhan Wushuang made a merciless blow, and a wolf''s head burst out. The killing intention contained in it was really terrible, and even many thunderbolts were completely crushed. This is the boxing strength of Wushuang, which contains the most powerful fighting spirit and boxing spirit. The spirit of war is unparalleled, and the spirit of boxing is invincible! This is the supreme belief that Zhan Wushuang has always believed in. It is with this belief that he created his way of supreme power. Xiang Shaoyun''s power of thunder and lightning was smashed by this blow, and his figure was even more shocked. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun finally understood that Ouyang legend once said to him, "I can''t even stop the matchless five fists!". At present, he believes that Zhan Wushuang really has this kind of supreme power. No wonder it can make Ouyang legend retreat. But the more so, Xiang Shaoyun''s warm-blooded and belligerent heart began to boil. The belligerent and murderous personality of the last life revived in an instant, and the stronger it was, the more powerful it was. The more powerful it was, the more powerful it was. The more excited he was, he exclaimed, "good boxing, I''ll fight with you fairly!". Having said that, he actually put away the holy garments of light, and no longer used the holy garments to defend himself. There was no match between justice and war. In the eyes of others, Xiang Shaoyun is undoubtedly seeking his own death. "Is Xiang Shaoyun crazy?" Xiao Xie couldn''t help scolding. He once fought Xiang Shaoyun. Although Xiang Shaoyun has made great progress, he doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun can compete with Zhan unparalleled, unless Xiang Shaoyun also reaches the ninth grade and enters the Dragon realm. "You''re looking for your own death!" Longji couldn''t help sneering. Han Chenfei can''t help but worry. She swept over and said to Ouyang legend, "brother Ouyang, let''s join hands to help overlord!". Ouyang Chuanqi shakes his head and says with a smile, "we can''t stop it, we can''t stop it, and the overlord may not be defeated!". "The overlord realm is still two grades away. It''s too dangerous for him to challenge and fight unparalleled!" Han Chenfei said anxiously. "It''s his choice. Let''s just watch it!" The legend of Ouyang answers lightly. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has killed Zhan Wushuang again. Zhan Tiandao in his hand leaves the control of his palm and cuts him angrily in the air. The fourth style of zhantian nine swords is to destroy the body! Xiang Shaoyun has recovered his fighting experience of the last life, and the nine Sabre tactics of fighting in heaven is his unique tactics. Now it''s not as hard as before. This time, he directly used the fourth type of corpse destruction which had never been used before. A lot of sky thunder and those thunder and lightning were superimposed together, forming the thunder of destroying heaven and earth, and roared in the past. A lot of thunder gathered into a strong sword, enough to kill everything. Taking Xiang Shaoyun''s pure fighting power as an example, the power of a thunder star and the power of a thunder bone can''t compete with the war. But with the mystery of thunder and the power of thunder punishment, it''s another matter. The destructive power of thunder and lightning is given full play by Xiang Shaoyun. Who dares to ignore it. Even though Zhan Wushuang frowned slightly and felt the power of the threat, he didn''t think about it. Zhan Quan roared out again. Break the sky! At the end of the second stage, Zhan Wushuang''s boxing spirit was strong enough to make ten meetings. It seemed that he wanted to blow up the sky completely. No one could stop his boxing strength, even the fury of thunder. Boom boom! The collision of the two evildoers'' forces instantly formed a large and terrible wave force, while the thunder punishment in the sky continued to bombard wildly, just like the disaster, which made people feel scared. Many of the surrounding Tianjiao have retreated from thousands of miles away. They dare not get close to here at all. Only a few demons dare to watch the battle at close range. People thought Xiang Shaoyun would be killed directly by Zhan Wushuang, but seeing the purple sword and golden fist constantly colliding, they knew that Xiang Shaoyun was not easy to be killed as they imagined, but had the fighting power to fight with Zhan Wushuang. At this moment, all the arrogant people were completely stunned¡° It''s a terrible battle. Isn''t Xiang Shaoyun a fellow practitioner of nine stars and nine forces? How can he only rely on the strength of a single star to fight against it¡° Xiang Shaoyun ignores the power of thunder punishment. It can be seen that he should still be the body of thunder stars, but it is not enough for him to block the unparalleled attack. Is it because of the increase of thunder punishment''s power? "¡° I believe so. Without the help of Lei, Xiang Shaoyun would not be a matchless general! "¡° Look, I think Xiang Shaoyun may not be as simple as we think Chapter 872 Han Chenfei, who has been worried about Xiang Shaoyun, sees this scene with her eyes wide open and her mouth full of disbelief. Although she believes Xiang Shaoyun can become one of the best in the dragon and Phoenix list in the future, she doesn''t think he has such ability now. But now Xiang Shaoyun has shown such fighting power, which makes her feel a little unreal. Apart from her, people like Ouyang Chuanqi, yuzizui, Xiaoxie and Longji all show their astonishment. They are all dragons and phoenixes among people with unlimited potential. However, Xiang Shaoyun, who is two grades weaker than zhanwushuang, can fight with zhanwushuang like this. They ask themselves that they can''t do it. They don''t have the same fighting power, and they don''t have the confidence to stand in front of zhanwushuang. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun is at least ten years younger than Zhan Wushuang. If Xiang Shaoyun has ten more years of cultivation, what will happen? They can''t imagine it at all. With a smile, the young man''s face showed a faint smile and said, "it''s worthy of being the top fighting body. It should live up to its reputation!". Tianjiao of Jianmen, after hearing the praise of Bai Liyi''s smile, can''t help but admire Xiang Shaoyun. You should know that their leader looks very approachable, but in fact, he rarely praises people like that. Xiang Shaoyun can get the praise of the first person in the dragon and Phoenix list, which is definitely an honor. On the battlefield, Xiang Shaoyun relies on his speed to get close to Zhan Wushuang. He wants to cut Zhan Wushuang down at one stroke. However, a terrible force flows from Zhan Wushuang, and layers of golden awns stop him. Immortal jinshenggong! This is an extremely advanced combat skill, and it is the strongest defense reliance of unparalleled war. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t get anything from this knife. He was about to withdraw. However, Zhan Wushuang didn''t allow him to continue to jump. Zhan Wushuang''s strength had already come to Xiang Shaoyun''s lower ribs in an unexpected corner. The unparalleled fist is direct and domineering, without any fancy. However, the meaning of the fist is everywhere. Xiang Shaoyun can''t avoid this fist and is heavily bombarded and rolled away. Zhan Wushuang ignores those thunder punishments, stares at Xiang Shaoyun, rushes over and says, "dare to challenge me with the power of thunder punishments, you have eaten Xiong Xinbao''s courage!". Then, he came to Xiang Shaoyun again, and his fist went straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s head. It was obvious that he wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly here. Xiang Shaoyun felt that he had been hurt a lot after taking the unparalleled fist. Those fists were intended to destroy his internal organs, and the remaining power was too overbearing. Change shape! At the moment when Zhan Wushuang''s fist intention locked Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun used the secret skill of holy court without thinking about it, and instantly made his body avoid the attack of Zhan Wushuang''s fist. Zhan Wushuang didn''t expect that he lost his fight, but Xiang Shaoyun had already appeared on his other side, and Zhan Tiandao had cut him wildly again. The fifth style of zhantian nine swords cuts mountains and rivers! Xiang Shaoyun pushed the idea of Dao to the extreme and directly broke through to the second stage. His palms seemed to hold the handle of the Dao, but actually they didn''t touch the handle at all. They were only connected by the power and Zhan Tian Dao, which made it reach the power of combining man with Dao and fighting against Dao. When the fifth move was started, the power of thunder and lightning in the sky became more and more manic. Many thunder and lightning kept splashing like snakes, and thunderbolts as big as buckets were pounding down madly. The knife light cut out, just like mountains and rivers breaking, and the world turned pale. The power was really terrible. The power of this sword can completely challenge the second level soul stage realm, even the third level soul stage realm. From seven grades to dragon level and to three grades to soul stage, it seems that there is not a big gap between the small grades. In fact, there is a big gap between the big grades. The span is not as simple as the simple skirmish between the small grades. It can be described as one realm day by day. There is a huge gap between the Dragon level and soul stage, Even if the top emperor can surpass the first level to fight in the realm of the first level soul platform, it can be called Tianjiao. Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to surpass the third level soul platform is very terrifying. However, from Zhan Wushuang''s point of view, if these attack forces attack him head-on, they haven''t really threatened him. After all, as far as his combat power is concerned, it''s nothing to do with fighting Wupin soul platform, at least four pin soul platform. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s move was too sudden and caught him off guard, making him unable to fight back, We can only rely on the defensive force to eat hard Shaoyun. Immortal jinshenggong! The golden awn of colored glass flows on him, just like the battle body of golden waves, which blocks the power of thunder. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s zhantian Jiudao formula is not a decoration, and the power of thunder is known as the most powerful destructive force. With the help of the last wave of terrorist thunder punishment, he finally cut off the immortal body in one fell swoop. Wave after wave of thunder completely drowned the battle, and the nearby crack was deeply sunk. Many rocks splashed, but more completely turned into powder. Looking at this move, many Tianjiao felt that they were all frightened. They all felt that it was no doubt that they were seeking their own death to let them carry Xiang Shaoyun''s move. "Originally, thunder punishment is not something that ordinary people can bear, but Xiang Shaoyun is just like a duck to water in this thunder punishment. He doesn''t care at all, and he can also use the power of thunder punishment to attack. It''s really terrible."¡° Is this Xiang Shaoyun''s real fighting power? He only played the power of Lei Xingchen. What would happen if the rest of the power broke out? "¡° Can''t you really carry it? If that''s the case, Xiang Shaoyun will be the only one to take the second place in the dragon and Phoenix list¡° Hey, do you really think the unparalleled boxing in the war is a false name? Look, he won''t lose so easily! " After Xiang Shaoyun''s attack, a deep pit was blasted out all around him. Besides, there were many terrible knife marks, each of which contained great meaning. This will become a battlefield for the descendants of Longfeng college in the future. When Xiang Shaoyun accepted the move, Xiang Shaoyun also showed a tired appearance, which shows that he really over urged this time. As for silver, it has once again completed the amazing leap and upgrade, from the original five grade demon emperor realm to the nine grade demon emperor realm, and has become a terrible demon emperor. The Dragon Qi emitted from its whole body has reached an extremely terrifying state, and its body has also undergone earth shaking changes. It not only shows dragon scales, but also grows four Dragon claws, Snake head is more and more similar to dragon head. People who have never seen a real dragon will think that they have seen a real dragon. Chapter 873 Silver has been quietly cultivating. It''s not that it''s not warlike, but that its strength has not been very strong. If you take part in the war, it''s easy to be killed by others. After years of cultivation, and with Xiang Shaoyun''s many adventures, it finally began to have a great harvest. It became the nine grade demon emperor at one stroke. With its evolution towards the real dragon family, its combat effectiveness is no less than any evil. After all, the real dragon clan is the most powerful fighting race in the world. Silver is a variation of blood, and it also has unparalleled power of thunder, which is enough to give full play to its extraordinary fighting power. Lei Pao looked at the silver, which became more and more obvious. His eyes became very eager to praise "what a dragon and snake! I''m afraid that now he has half of Jackie Chan''s blood, turning the snake into a dragon, leaping to the dragon''s gate!". Once upon a time, Lei Pao wanted to make money, but he didn''t do it in the end. Now he is envious. Even if the silver can not be turned into a real dragon in the future, it is destined to be an extraordinary monster with its current blood power, and its achievements are still very considerable. Other arrogant people have also found this situation, and they are all amazed. They are all envious and jealous, but they also know that some things can''t be forced. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t had time to be happy for the silver, but he finds that a powerful golden awn comes from under the pit, and the battle is unparalleled. He rushes out from below in an instant. It''s obvious that he hasn''t been defeated by Xiang Shaoyun in this way. Looking at the unparalleled battle at this time, there were a few more knife marks on his body, and a lot of fresh blood came out, which made him look a little embarrassed. However, the breath from his body increased instead of decreasing, which shocked everyone. "Under the emperor, besides a hundred Li smile, you are the first one to hurt me. Xiang Shaoyun, you are very good. If I don''t blow you up today, I''ll write my name upside down!" This time, he was absolutely angry. The golden awn on him was more and more majestic, and many golden forces around him gathered towards him. This was the prelude to the development of the mystery of gold. After these golden forces were concentrated on him, his body was raised a lot again, and his bones made a startling sound. This is the expression of the second level of Jinshen Jue. At the time of exerting this step, the power of Wushuang has reached an incredible level. It can be said that the current Wushuang is really exerting its full strength. Xiang Shaoyun wants to take advantage of Zhan Wushuang''s energy, but the silver swings and bites Zhan Wushuang first. "Boss, I''ve got the golden boy. He doesn''t need you to keep on fighting!" After silver says to Xiang Shaoyun, he roars to Zhan Wushuang, "golden boy, I''ve beaten you so well just now, and now I''ve come to abuse you!". "Golden boy, I''m a whore?" After listening to the cry of silver, Tianjiao wanted to laugh inexplicably. As for Zhan Wushuang, he had never been so despised by others. "I tore you alive!" Zhan Wushuang''s body was shocked. His body was like a dragon, and he dashed at the silver. It was like a golden rainbow leaping thousands of miles. In a flash, it fell before the silver. This time, the silver claw in front of him grabbed the strength of the fist. Bang! The power contained in the silver claw was also magnificent. It stopped the fist strength, but the silver was unexpectedly shaken away. However, it is really a positive block under the unparalleled fight boxing, it is amazing. "Golden boy, you hit me so hard, you also hit me!" After a roar, the silver turned into a flash of lightning and rushed back again. The speed was so fast that no one could catch it, but his paws condensed into fists and went forward. In a flash, hundreds of thunder and lightning came down from the sky, fused with this fist, and bombed the past. Zhan Wushuang replied with disdain, "even if you become a real dragon, I will kill the dragon today!". At last, Zhan Wushuang and silver are close to each other, and the sound of explosion resounds all over the world. Bang bang! A lot of energy kept splashing out, directly ravaging the surrounding rocks. The power of this battle is much stronger than that of Xiang Shaoyun when he was fighting with no match. As for the silver, he was able to bear it completely. From time to time, he waved a dragon fist, swept the dragon''s Tail from time to time, and made terrible sounds of dragon chanting. It was like a real dragon fighting against the incomparable. Wushuang also thoroughly stimulated all the fighting spirit. The invincible fist spirit was surging. It really broke the sky and had nothing to stop. He is like a demon from ancient times. He is overbearing and terrible. He really deserves to be one of the top demons in the dragon and Phoenix list. You know, after many battles, he can still play such a powerful role, which has made all the arrogant feel inferior. Seeing Zhan Shuangwu, Xiang Shaoyun can''t help comparing and sighing, "no matter what kind of star power I use, I can''t defeat him. Unless I''m at the same level with him, I can draw with him. When the time comes, I''ll play nine color fog cloud power. When I can kill him, I''m really a respectable opponent!". Who would have thought that the silver that just broke through had the matchless fighting power, and it was still so fierce. Every time the matchless battle blew him away, he could rush back to fight with him again. This situation has been more than ten times. It seems that silver is a little strong that can''t be killed, and there is no limit at all. It can also be seen that although he is superior to silver in fighting power, he has not yet had the ability to smash silver completely. Silver is relying on his own speed, but also many times against the unparalleled formation of the impact, in his wave after wave of thunder and lightning, the unparalleled body of the immortal body strength of the war began to be a little unable to support. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that Wushuang will be consumed alive. Who is unparalleled in war? He is the emperor with unparalleled fighting spirit and fighting power. He absolutely does not allow such a thing to happen. He once again mobilized all his strength and is ready to perform the ultimate killing¡° That''s the end, crawler After the roar of Zhan Wushuang, the two fists were combined to form a cannon action, and hit the most powerful blow - Wushuang boxing! The power of this fist is enough to make the heaven and earth split, and no one will be able to stop it, and the silver''s strong body will be directly blasted into powder. Everyone held their breath and watched the punch closely, looking forward to the result. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun actually moved! Chapter 874 Zhan Wushuang has already played the best trick. I''m afraid silver can''t escape. But Xiang Shaoyun suddenly blocked this move for silver, which is totally unexpected. Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to activate the power of the nine color fog cloud. The sword in his hand was gone. He swept out like the wind. His fists were moving and his black hair was flying. He was as brave as a demon. His eyes were like lightning. His fists were startling. The clouds were dazzling, the stars were moving, and the sky was startling. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! This time Xiang Shaoyun has been energetic for a long time, and has planned to have a real collision with Zhan Wushuang. Try to compare his strength with Zhan Wushuang. Xiang Shaoyun''s move surprised many Tianjiao. After all, they didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to have the courage to fight against the enemy. However, when they saw Xiang Shaoyun''s nine color cloud power, they all opened their eyes and looked incredible. It must be the result of the fusion of the nine forces that can burst out the nine colors of power, otherwise no one force can emit the nine lights. The unparalleled smash the sky boxing and Xiang Shaoyun''s Qian Kun Mie Dao boxing are all rare boxing skills. The two fists together make a brilliant brilliance. All around Tianjiao retreated again and again, and some demons who watched the battle from a close distance did not dare to stay too much. Even a hundred Li smile retreated a little. With a smile, Bai Li praised "good boxing technique" in his heart. I don''t know whether he is praising Xiang Shaoyun or both. Boom boom! The collision of fists and fists is just like the collision of dozens of mountains. Many rocks fall and crumble, and the air waves ripple away one after another, which makes Tianjiao people in the distance feel pain in their cheeks. The strength of the two fists lasted for a long time before they completely dissipated, and the two figures flew far away at the same time. No one can tell who wins and who loses. "Good, very good, Xiang Shaoyun, and your mount. I''ve written down all of them. When I break through the soul stage, I will step on all of you!" Zhan Wushuang drinks with unwilling color, and then he rushes towards his thunderous people and asks them to leave together. "Looking forward to fighting with you next time!" Xiang Shaoyun strongly adapts to the road. Silver is even more zhangyawuyao way "golden boy, don''t let me see you again, or I will see you again and again!". This really made many arrogant people''s eyes almost protrude. They were all thinking, "only this kind of lawless Lord dares to shout to Wushuang!". Just as Zhan Wushuang left, Xiang Shaoyun spewed out a mouthful of blood, and a fist seal on his chest fell into his bones, almost piercing his body. Also in the moment of Xiang Shaoyun spitting blood, the corner of Zhan Wushuang''s mouth in the distance spilled blood, and the churning blood could no longer suppress spitting out. "Chief!" All the people in the sky were worried and cheered together. "All right, let''s go!" Zhan Wushuang gave a feeble reply and left here with the crowd. In his heart, he thought, "I can''t imagine that there is such a hegemonic power in the world. Is the nine star and nine force cultivation the most powerful way?". You know Xiang Shaoyun is two grades lower than him. However, Xiang Shaoyun only tied with him, which hurt him even more. He has to pay more attention to the power of nine color fog clouds played by Xiang Shaoyun. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s injury, no one thinks that he has any pity. On the contrary, he has great respect and admiration. These demons, who can compete with each other, are absolutely powerful enough to get into the top three. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is about to fall, and his silver turns into lightning. He rushes over and puts him on his body. The people of the overlord''s army quickly fly over and protect him from being plotted by others. "It''s over like this. It''s a wonderful fight between the dragon and the tiger. It''s worth recording in history. I just don''t know who wins and who loses?". "There''s no doubt that he''s matchless in fighting and his boxing power is matchless. After all, he fought against Xiang Shaoyun only after several battles. His fighting power is better than Xiang Shaoyun''s, and Xiang Shaoyun lost above the realm. If you give him another two years, maybe he can really catch up with Xiang Shaoyun!". "Xiang Shaoyun has integrated nine forces. Once the news gets out, I''m afraid it will attract the attention of many ancient forces in China. Maybe he can achieve the strongest road. It''s really worth looking forward to!". "Don''t talk nonsense. It''s time for us to go. One day I will catch up with them!". ¡­¡­ Bai Li Yi Xiao, Lei Pao, Yu Ziyang, Xiao Xie and others all left one after another. They all knew that the dragon and Phoenix list would change greatly, and they needed to refresh their points in the last few months to strive for the college''s reward. "The future will be more interesting!" A hundred Li smile outlined a faint smile and thought. Among the many evils, he is the only one with the most peaceful mentality. He seems to be unconquered with the world, but in fact, he hopes to have more evils of the same level, so that he will not be lonely on the road of cultivation. Yu Ziyang clenched his fists and showed his firmness. He said, "I have to break through the soul stage earlier than all of them before I can take the lead.". As for Xiao Xie''s strength now, he has reached the level of eight grades into the Dragon realm, and his powerful help is to step down the Black Unicorn. With their fighting power of the unity of human and riding, they can fight even the nine grades into the Dragon realm. But this time, Xiao Xie also suffered a great impact and vowed to speed up the promotion. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s rise is too fast, which makes them feel depressed. They don''t want to be completely trampled by Xiang Shaoyun in the future. At the beginning, although Xiang Shaoyun showed the strongest physique when he joined Longfeng college, he was still a little king at that time, and they were already emperors. It was not a happy thing to be caught up with in the past few years. When the others are dispersed, Han Chenfei immediately arranges for the overlord army to open a cave for Xiang Shaoyun nearby to heal him. When Xiang Shaoyun was wounded by Zhan Wushuang, he was already liquefying many springs to ease his injury as much as possible, otherwise his viscera would be completely destroyed. When he entered the cave, he mobilized the mystery of wood at full speed, then led the strong strength of wood around him to gather, and then recovered his injury at full speed with the secret art of returning to heaven. If it''s an ordinary injury, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to close the door to repair it, but it contains boxing intention. He must take it seriously to avoid leaving any sequelae. Chapter 875 The secret art of returning to heaven is a kind of strange healing skill. Besides, there is such a strong power of wood in this ancient forest. Under the transformation of the mystery of wood, an endless stream of life power begins to nourish Xiang Shaoyun''s injury, making his injured part recover quickly, which is no less than swallowing any panacea. If you use this secret skill in battle, you can also recover most of the injuries in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun is very happy to understand this. The magic effect of Huitian secret skill means that he will not be afraid of more dangers in the future. Although Huitian''s secret skill is magical, it''s unparalleled in fighting. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t get rid of it, his injury will exist all the time, even worsen, and finally kill Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun must get rid of it. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the same fighting power as Zhan Wushuang, it''s impossible to get rid of his fist intention. Now Xiang Shaoyun has the fighting power of Zhan Wushuang, which proves that he is no less powerful than Zhan Wushuang. It only takes him some time to get rid of his fist intention. But Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t do it, but he has other plans. He was savoring the power of the meaning of the fist carefully. At the same time, he kept thinking about the situation of fighting with Zhan Wushuang. He wanted to take the opportunity to understand the meaning of Zhan Wushuang. If we let people know that he did this, I''m afraid he''ll be shocked. The meaning of boxing, like any artistic conception, can only be understood by the pride of heaven. Xiang Shaoyun himself has already understood the meaning of the sword and the meaning of the step. Now he wants to understand the meaning of the fist. Although he is a god proud monster, he is too ignorant of the difficulty of understanding the artistic conception, isn''t he? If they knew that Xiang Shaoyun had understood the meaning of the nine powers, they would not think so. Xiang Shaoyun has the space of Hades, so his soul is much stronger than ordinary people, and his comprehension is naturally much higher. In addition, he gains the light of wisdom, so it''s hard to find a second evil in the world who can compare his comprehension with him. Xiang Shaoyun experienced the essence of the meaning of boxing in detail, and gradually found the feeling of the meaning of boxing with the battlefield scene as the guide. Then he recalled his experience of understanding the meaning of sword and step, and his thinking gradually became clearer. As long as we can draw inferences from one instance and learn by analogy, we can gain something. "The intention of boxing is to break out the strength of ten meetings with strength. We should not only focus on the strength of boxing, but also concentrate all the strength together. Wherever the strength of boxing goes, everything is empty. The intention of boxing and the intention of war are complementary. If there is no intention of war, there will be no intention of boxing. If we have the intention of war, then we can break out the real intention of boxing by incorporating the spirit into the strength of boxing!" Xiang Shaoyun came to the conclusion in his mind. After a pause, he said, "this is different from other artistic conceptions!". The stronger the fighting will be, the stronger the boxing will be! Unparalleled is to have an endless sense of war, so he can play a very terrible fist. Every warrior has the will to fight, but how to integrate the will to fight into the strength of boxing depends on personal understanding. Xiang Shaoyun thought of this, naturally, it would not take much time to develop his real boxing spirit. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting spirit is no less than anyone else''s. He has inherited the infinite fighting spirit of the last life. His whole body is powerful, and an invincible fighting spirit arises spontaneously. He clenches his fists and exclaims, "I am the overlord, the God blocks and kills the God, the devil blocks and slaughters the devil, heaven and earth, and I am the only one!". After his voice fell, he did not hesitate to shoot a blow on the top of his head. This fist is almost the same as the unparalleled heaven breaking fist. The terrible fighting spirit and surging fist spirit will smash everything, and the sky will be completely destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun was in this cave, which burst in an instant. The mountain collapsed in an instant. His fist broke through the rocks and went straight into the night. Tianjiao, who are guarding all around, are all frightened and think that there is an enemy coming. Many Tianjiao were smashed by the splashing stones and quickly dodged away. They found that the mountains in front of them had disappeared, and the earth shaking fist reverberated that day, which made them feel scared. "This, this is matchless fist intention, isn''t war matchless come to sneak attack!" Han Chenfei''s hair stood up and exclaimed. Then, she rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position regardless of everything, trying to find out what was going on. Ouyang legend also did not hesitate, quickly close to the past. Other overlord''s men also gathered around, but none of them sensed the existence of unparalleled fighting atmosphere, but the real boxing intention still made them feel uneasy. When the fist was fully digested, the mountain where Xiang Shaoyun was was was gone, leaving only a pile of debris and dust on the spot. "Where are you, Overlord? Don''t worry about it Han Chenfei exclaimed in disgrace. At this moment, her heart quietly more Xiang Shaoyun shadow, she absolutely do not want Xiang Shaoyun anything, because he is the man she has seen. This man is handsome, domineering, excellent in appearance and fighting power. He is the best choice for a monk. She will never miss him¡° Stop yelling, I''m here Under the slag, a voice came out, and then the slag was scattered, and a tall and straight figure appeared in front of people''s eyes¡° Bawang, are you ok? " Han Chenfei glanced over for the first time and asked nervously. Han''s sisters in the overlord''s army saw this scene, and their faces were darkened. They and Han Chenfei become sisters. When did they see her so nervous? Even if they are fools, they can see that Han Chenfei has sprouted affection for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Han Chenfei with a smile and said, "I''m ok. Don''t worry!". Now, he is in a good mood and seems to have forgotten the unhappiness that happened before with Han Chenfei¡° If it''s OK, what about matchless? Did he run after a blow? " Han Chenfei asked with a sigh of relief¡° "I don''t think it''s right to have been here before," Ouyang Chuanji interjected¡° That''s right. If you fight with me, even if you''re exhausted, you''ll have the strength to run against me again! " Xiang Shaoyun responded¡° What''s going on here? " Han Chenfei asked¡° This is the result of my little understanding. Don''t think much about it! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Little understanding? " Han Chenfei doubts a, then beauty Mou a shrink, can''t help but exclaim a way "isn''t overlord you comprehend fist meaning?". Chapter 876 Han Chenfei, Ouyang Chuanqi and others are the arrogants of evil level, but now they are also severely hit by Xiang Shaoyun. Two days ago, Xiang Shaoyun was seriously injured. Two days later, he not only recovered to his full strength, but also understood the meaning of his fist together. This kind of posture is really beyond people''s expectation. "Overlord, you are a pervert!" Ouyang legend can''t help scolding. Originally, he thought that he had broken through the nine grades and entered the Dragon realm, and was fully qualified to catch up with Zhan Wushuang. Even if Xiang Shaoyun used the Hades space, he could not be afraid. But now Xiang Shaoyun has been able to barely draw with Zhan Wushuang, which is really a blow to his self-confidence. He boasts that his natural beauty is superior to anyone, but now he has to admit that he is inferior to Xiang Shaoyun. Han Chenfei looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes become more hot. If there is no one else, she would like to jump into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and express her inner love. "I must catch this man!" Han Chenfei thought in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know Han chenmo''s mind, and he doesn''t have the heart to think about these things. He says to the overlord''s people, "in the next time, let''s kill the plant demons as much as possible, and hit a higher ranking.". "It''s the overlord!" The people of the overlord responded in unison. "Very good. All the injured brothers and sisters are gathered together. I''ll give you some treatment so that you can recover faster!" Xiang Shaoyun should be harmonious. "Overlord, you have just recovered from serious injury, so you should not move more," Han Chenfei advised. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "I''m all right now. Let''s get together.". Many people in the overlord''s army know that Xiang Shaoyun has the secret of returning to heaven, but only a few people know that Xiang Shaoyun can use the secret of returning to heaven to heal people. So many people look at Xiang Shaoyun with doubts. They don''t know how Xiang Shaoyun wants to heal them. Do they think Xiang Shaoyun wants to give them some healing spring liquid? However, when Xiang Shaoyun performed the secret of returning to heaven, everyone was shocked. Where did they think Xiang Shaoyun had such healing methods? Those life forces made them feel comfortable and calm. "All give me convergence, as far as possible to absorb these forces to recover the injury!" Xiang Shaoyun hums coldly to the person who has no concentration. His secret power of returning to heaven was shrouded in dozens of people, sending out dense light green brilliance. It was the power of wood in his body and the power of wood around him, and then the power of upanism combined together to form a real healing life force. He was able to treat so many people at a time because the environment here has enough wood power. If he could treat more than ten people in other places at a time, it would be quite good. Of course, after his strength breaks through the realm of soul stage, his strength will be more powerful, and the speed and scope of treatment will be more advantageous. Xiang Shaoyun used the secret art of returning to heaven for half an hour, and the accumulated life strength was enough to recover the injuries of the people they were present. Many Tianjiao admired Xiang Shaoyun''s method. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has time to see the Luocha girl. She has already woken up. "What happened to you before?" Xiang Shaoyun took the hand of the lady of Luocha and asked with concern. He can be indifferent to other women, but he doesn''t do that to the Rocha woman. The Rocha woman is a woman who always stays by his side and takes care of him. She doesn''t have anything wrong with him, so naturally he won''t leave her in the cold. Luochanu replied, "after entering the battlefield, I was separated. I met the people of the burning sun. Later, I met the people of the army. But after a period of time, they were forced to leave the battlefield. Only I was still supporting. Later, I met ghost Mochou. I was not his opponent. He knocked me out. When I woke up, I would be with you.". The dazed color on the face of Luocha girl, it is obvious that she really doesn''t know what happened in this period of time. Xiang Shaoyun gently pulled her into his arms, stroked her hair and said, "well, if you''re OK, I''ll catch that ghost Mochou and let him deal with it for you.". Luocha girl was buried in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. There was some inexplicable fierce color in her beautiful eyes, but it disappeared in an instant. Not far away, Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters look at Xiang Shaoyun''s kindness to the Luocha girl. They are all envious. In the following days, Xiang Shaoyun led the overlord army to sweep around the plant demons on the battlefield. There are three evils in their team, which make their safety basically guaranteed. Even when they meet with powerful plants and demons, it is difficult to cause too much impact on them. In the past two months, people''s points are soaring. Of course, the three evils are the fastest. After all, they are the most powerful. They kill highly skilled plant demons and get much higher points. In these two months, Xiang Shaoyun did not open the treasure he got from the secret room. It was not that he did not want to see what was in it, but that his strength had just broken through to the level of seven grades into the dragon, and he was in urgent need of a good consolidation. Everything else seemed less anxious. After all, those treasures are already on him. It''s not a big problem to see them at any time. Now, with about three months to go before the end of the battlefield, Xiang Shaoyun announced that everyone would be separated from each other to practice, and no longer the team would brush points. People are very puzzled about Xiang Shaoyun''s decision. After all, they are safer together and can work together to solve the problem in case of danger. How can they suddenly separate and practice? Xiang Shaoyun glanced at the crowd and said, "senior brothers and sisters, you all went through a lot of selection before you entered the college. This proves that you are all talented people, and you are both dragons and phoenixes among people. It''s a great honor for you to join the overlord army. Now it''s not long since you are away from the primary battlefield, and you have gained a lot of points, After the battlefield is over, everyone''s ranking should not be low, but I think it''s just a false name. If you want to be more powerful, you have to prove yourself. Only by training separately can we stimulate each other''s potential and make everyone stronger. Even if you are forced to leave the battlefield, it''s worth it, What do you think. It''s true that all the people present are arrogant people. They are all arrogant people. These days, they adapt to the feeling of following Xiang Shaoyun to brush points. For a moment, they didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun actually thought this way. When he made it clear, they all nodded in their hearts and felt that this was really in their hearts. They are able to achieve their present strength through a lot of killing and tempering. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s proposal awakens them. The next step is to do a good job alone to gain more. Chapter 877 Xiang Shaoyun broke the overlord''s army into parts. Some of them acted alone and others went together. They all went to different corners for the final training. If anyone can find such an opportunity as the ancient stone tablet in the final stage, it is also the fate of each individual. Han Chenfei wants to practice with Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, when she sees that Xiang Shaoyun only leaves the Luocha girl around, and other people ignore her, she knows that she has no chance to stay with Xiang Shaoyun. Han Chenfei is not the kind of person who clings to each other. She takes Han''s sisters to leave in the same direction. After everyone left, Xiang Shaoyun was not in a hurry to take the Luocha girl to the road, but continued to stay here, extracted one of the Dragon Qi and gave it to Luocha girl refining to improve her strength. Before that, Xiang Shaoyun absorbed a lot of dragon Qi in the secret room, and broke through to the seventh level of dragon. Later, instead of swallowing it, he took out six dragon Qi and put them away. At present, this dragon Qi is one of the six. The power contained in this dragon spirit is not weak. For the Luocha girl who has entered the Dragon realm, it is a great tonic. It is enough for her to go up to a new realm. The Luocha girl is not polite and absorbs and refines the Dragon Qi. She has the Luocha fighting Qi and can refine the Dragon Sha Qi together to improve the Sha Qi, but the refining speed is relatively slow. Xiang Shaoyun and Yinyin protect the Dharma for her in person. Don''t worry about the interference. "Silver, sometimes we fight!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the silver that turns into human form and says. Silver is still a strong and handsome young man. He has a set of silver armor on his body, which makes him look very powerful. He replied Xiang Shaoyun, "no problem, boss, but you can''t beat me with nine color fog clouds. I can''t bear it!". "Don''t you have a good fight? Why are you afraid of this! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "I can''t stand the beating, but I can''t stand the beating of the nine color clouds! That''s the ultimate combination of nine forces! " Silver shows the color of timidity. "The ultimate power? That''s interesting, "Xiang Shaoyun said. "Originally, at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth, all things do not change, this power already exists," silver sighed. "Oh, it seems that you know a lot, tell the boss about it." Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. Silver scratched the brain stem and said with a smile, "in fact, I know a little bit. It''s all the fragmentary memories that exist in the blood after the enhancement of the blood. Maybe I won''t know what the power is until my blood becomes stronger.". "Do you need more real dragon power?". "In fact, I''m a descendant of Thunder Dragon and sky horn snake. The blood of sky horn snake is no worse than that of dragon people. If I can get the power of sky horn snake, I can also speed up the promotion. Now you can call me sky horn dragon snake. Unless I give up the blood of sky horn snake, I can become Thunder Dragon, But I don''t want to turn into a pure Thunder Dragon. "Silver finally tells the origin of his blood. "Tianjiao snake, that''s a kind of extinct top snake family!" Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but shout softly. He has read many ancient books, among which there are records of the Tianjiao snake, which is a kind of terrible snake clan in ancient times. It has unparalleled talent and is one of the top demon clan. He didn''t expect that silver still had this rare power of blood. No wonder it didn''t want to become a pure dragon. After all, the Tianjiao snake is no worse than the real dragon. Even some of the gifted demons can''t be compared with the real dragon. Silver has two kinds of gifted demons, which is really a big advantage. "I feel that we are not extinct yet!" Silver shows a firm color. "Well, I hope you have a chance to meet them," Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. While they were talking, the Luocha girl was refining the Dragon Qi wholeheartedly, and her dragon Qi also rose steadily, and she successfully crossed the barrier of entering the Dragon realm of Wupin, achieving the strength of Wupin emperor. Also after her breakthrough success, there was a message in her mind, which made her expression extremely strange and moved, a bit like Zhongxie. However, this feeling soon disappeared, and no one could see anything wrong. But not far away from here, there is a dark shadow, sneering, "bring Xiang Shaoyun here, I will take him personally, let him be my strongest puppet!". The shadow soon disappeared in the same place, no one knew where he was hiding. After the successful exit of the Luocha girl, Xiang Shaoyun was very happy and said, "yes, it''s true that you have directly reached the late stage of the Wupin dragon realm. It seems that you haven''t wasted any of this dragon power.". "It''s time to bear the burden of overlord. Let''s start hunting plant demons," Luo said. Then she pointed to a direction and said, "I once found an ancient stone tablet in that direction, but the plant demons there were so powerful that I couldn''t get close to them. Let''s go there and see if they were found by others.". "Ha ha, good. Let''s go and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs. The value of ancient stone tablets may not be as good as the things in the secret room, but it doesn''t mean that they can be any worse. Xiang Shaoyun takes the silver and goes to the direction of the Luocha girl. Silver is already the top emperor. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t intend to take him into the Xinghai universe any more easily. He felt that silver must participate in more training to become a more powerful monster. Mo about half a day later, Xiang Shaoyun, Luo channu and silver to a long tuoyao flower on the site. Tuoyao flower is very enchanting. Each flower has different shapes. The petals are extremely colorful. It looks like a sea of flowers from a distance. It is extremely charming. If you don''t know that the troll flower is a plant demon, you will be fascinated by them, and then enter their territory and be eaten by them¡° The ancient stone tablet is deep in the tuoyao flower! " Luocha woman pointed to the tuoyao flower and said¡° There are a lot of tuoyao flowers. It''s not easy to kill them all, but it''s still hard for us! " Xiang Shaoyun said a, directly used the cloud of inflammation, repeatedly waved a few fire palm to this piece of tuoyao flower burned in the past. However, the tuoyao flower is not as simple as the surface. They gather together to spray out the flower fog poison, carry the cloud fire and stop the fire from burning¡° You are just some plants that can''t resist at all. Destroy them all Xiang Shaoyun was shocked, which aroused the mystery of fire and made the fire more and more turbulent. When the fire ignited the tuoyao flower, he drew a strong wind and blew the flame wildly, making the flame spread towards the tuoyao flower. However, at this time, in the tuoyao flower sea, a terrible tuoyao Flower King appeared, rippling out waves of inexplicable power, blocking this fire. Chapter 878 Tuoyao huawang, a huawang with emperor level power, is not as terrible as blood ghost vine and immortal dead wood, but it also contains great power. I saw it in the flowers, rippling out a circle of light flower fog power, Shengsheng to stop the spread of the fire, but also sent out bursts of flower fragrance, can make people lost consciousness, so as to let them slaughter. Xiang Shaoyun and the Luocha girl held their breath, but the Luocha girl still couldn''t bear to faint. "Silver, deal with the flower king!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts at the silver. The silver itself is the body of thunder. The thunder force on the silver can drive out all the fragrance of flowers. Needless to say, he rushes in directly and blows out one by one. Many thunderbolts are raging towards the flower. The flower king of tuoyao was not a vegetarian. Its petals flowed and powerful forces burst out, blocking the power of silver. "Wow, a little flower also wants to stop the silver master. Smash it all for me!" After the silver roared, a large number of silver thunder roared down. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun took the Luocha girl to retreat, to avoid more flower fog being absorbed by the Luocha girl, and his power is also shrouded in the Luocha girl, so that she will not be hurt again. "Let me see where the ancient stone tablet is." after Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, he released the space sense of Hades, and shrouded the past in the depths of this tuoyao flower. Sure enough, under Xiang Shaoyun''s induction, there is an ancient stone tablet deep in the sea of tuoyao flowers, which makes Xiang Shaoyun very happy. "I don''t know what''s good in this ancient stone tablet. Don''t let me down!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly became alert. He didn''t even think about it, so he dodged aside. At the moment when he dodged, a sharp claw mark dashed from his original position. This sneak attack man is too clever. If Xiang Shaoyun had not made great progress recently, he would not have been able to avoid this sneak attack. "Where are the rats?" Xiang Shaoyun was startled to drink a, then to the back backhand came a palm. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s palm was so powerful that he made a deep pit behind him in an instant. The attacker didn''t get caught, but he said with a smirk, "Xiang Shaoyun is really powerful. Come and try my puppet array!". It was GUI Mochou who called out eight puppets to form a special battle line and killed Xiang Shaoyun. These eight puppets are the eight top emperors. They all have the breath of life, and each of them can play his own star fighting power, which makes Xiang Shaoyun very surprised. "Don''t worry, I can''t find you. I dare to come out and die!" Xiang Shaoyun sees the person coming, and then he is shocked and kills the ghost Mochou. However, the eight puppets had already formed an array and roared at him. The overwhelming power combined with each other and seemed to be quite strong. These eight forces are not as simple as concentrated attack. They choose different attack directions. They almost block Xiang Shaoyun''s attack direction. One of them even targets the Luocha girl in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that ghost Mochou would use such a method when he came. He didn''t understand the hatred between the other party and him, so he chose to attack him. But it doesn''t matter at the moment. The important thing is that he can''t be surrounded by these eight people. "Get the hell out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun was awe inspiring, and urged him to give a terrible fist. He made eight punches with one hand and attacked the eight men. Boom boom! The power of fist will smash the power of the eight puppets directly with the power of destroying the withering and decaying, and shake the eight puppets away. However, at this time, ghost Mochou is flying to Xiang Shaoyun again. A hundred claws! In a flash, many claws covered Xiang Shaoyun''s head, and each claw appeared with ghosts. It was fierce and frightening. This is the unique attack method of GUI Mochou. As long as you are worried about your opponent''s heart and soul, you can kill him at one stroke when he doesn''t respond. It can be said that you can do twice as much as you can. Xiang Shaoyun''s willpower is as firm as iron. How can ghost Mochou easily interfere with it? Xiang Shaoyun simply blows out with one punch, and Shengsheng smashes many ghost claws. Then, he locks ghost Mochou and wants to kill him directly. However, the speed of ghost Mochou is also unparalleled. He leaves a trail of shadows around Xiang Shaoyun, which makes it difficult for people to tell where his real body is. Many ghost claws keep catching him, which makes it impossible for people to guard against him. GUI Mochou is a dragon of eight grades. He has great fighting power. Xiang Shaoyun holds the Luocha girl in his hand and has to deal with GUI Mochou and the eight puppets wholeheartedly. As for the silver sensing Xiang Shaoyun''s side of the situation, but he can''t give Xiang Shaoyun support immediately, because that one tuoyao flower king is not easy to deal with, many petals fly up and stick to the silver, making the silver very uncomfortable. In addition, tuoyao huawang also released many flower vines to block the silver, making it difficult for him to get rid of its control. He wanted to swallow the silver alive. Of course, silver is not without the power of counterattack, it just needs some time. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun, with the advantage of speed, got rid of the opponent''s attack and approached a puppet. There was nothing to stop him from fighting, fighting and fighting. Even if the puppet was wearing imperial armor, he would explode. Xiang Shaoyun defends himself with gold armor. He is not afraid of the puppet attacks. The only thing that can make him feel threatened is GUI Mochou. However, GUI Mochou almost always wanders outside the puppet to attack, and does not dare to attack him head-on. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed across the rage and said, "don''t worry about ghosts. Today you will regret your decision to deal with me!". Then, like a dragon, he dodged the attack of the puppet and chased the ghost Mochou. No matter how fast the speed of ghost Mochou is, it can''t be compared with him. His thunder fist is ready to start, and his strong fist intention is all integrated into the fist. Once it''s blasted out, it''s bound to break the sky. Ghost Mochou has already felt the great pressure. He didn''t show any fear on his face. Instead, he outlined a smile and murmured, "Luocha girl, give me a hand!". Also after his voice fell, the Luocha girl in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms suddenly opened her eyes. Her palm aimed at Xiang Shaoyun''s heart and clapped angrily. This is definitely a fatal blow! Chapter 879 Xiang Shaoyun defends thousands of things, but he doesn''t. The Lady of Luocha will give him a hand at this time. When he feels a sharp pain in his chest, he knows that the jade man in his arms is cruel to him. The heart is the most vulnerable part of the human body. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s body is extremely strong, but without any defense, when he is hit by the heart, he feels that his heart is about to burst out. Xiang Shaoyun is seriously injured. He pushes the Luocha girl away at one stroke. But at this time, GUI Mochou''s puppet kills him again. One of them cuts him with a big knife. Xiang Shaoyun is unable to dodge. He just reluctantly raises his hand to block the knife. Ah! Xiang Shaoyun had a bone scar on his arm, and his body was heavily bruised. At the back of him, a puppet heavily put a foot on him, which made him hurt even more. Whether it was that knife or this foot, it was nothing for Xiang Shaoyun in the past, but it became a fatal attack when his heart was seriously impacted. Xiang Shaoyun fell heavily on the ground, and the attacks of other puppets mercilessly bombed him, almost destroying his body. If his body had not been tempered by thunder hammer, it would have been so powerful that ordinary attacks could not hurt him. I''m afraid that at this moment he has no bones. Ghost Mochou laughs and says "ha ha, well done!". GUI Mochou felt that Xiang Shaoyun''s breath of life was very weak. He quickly let the puppet rush in and catch him. He didn''t go to catch people himself, so he was a very cautious man. However, no matter how tight he was, he didn''t know how many cards Xiang Shaoyun had. Even if he controlled Luo Cha Nu, he didn''t ask too many questions from Luo Cha nu. When the two men want to catch Xiang Shaoyun in front of him, Xiang Shaoyun, with the willpower of death for many years, liquefies the spring in the sea of stars, quickly moistens and cultivates the heart injury, and unfolds the space of the underworld, covering the past with the people in front of him. Normally, if a person''s body is seriously damaged, his soul will become quite weak. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is different. It is a spirit without dirt. The ghost dragon''s soul hoop always protects him, so that his soul power is hardly hurt. The underworld space is not affected. When the Hades space was covered with ghost Mochou and others, ghost Mochou''s look suddenly changed. He lost his voice and exclaimed, "what ghost place is this? Break it for me!". The steel claws in his hand attacked left and right to tear this place and escape from here. Unfortunately, his strength was suppressed so much that he could not exert his usual fighting power. Even if he was not suppressed, he could not destroy the Hades space. When Xiang Shaoyun had only three grades into the Dragon realm, his soul power was already comparable to that of the two and three grades. Now his strength has reached the seven grades into the Dragon realm, and his soul power has also improved a lot, which is no less than that of the five grades. The strength of Hades space has also reached this stage. Ghost Mochou want to break here to escape is almost an extravagant hope. In the underworld space, many prison chains burst out from all directions, binding ghost Mochou, luochanu and many puppets, making it difficult for them to move. "Asshole, what the hell is going on? Get out of here!" Ghost Mo Chou kept roaring and exclaimed. However, he could not get rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s tough prison chain, and there was no hope of escape. After Xiang Shaoyun took them, he didn''t rush to interrogate them. Instead, he performed the secret art of returning to heaven and gathered a lot of life force to nourish his nearly broken heart. With these vitality entering the heart, the heart injury gradually stabilized and completely protected his life. You know, the strength of the Luocha girl''s fist is not light. If it wasn''t for his amazing physique and his heart would be broken, it would have been unfortunate for him to be able to barely support it. Xiang Shaoyun''s heart has been repaired, and he can finally deal with ghost Mochou with ease. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul appeared before ghost Mochou, looked at him coldly and said, "tell me, why do you want to harm me, and how do you control Luocha girl?". He believed that the Rocha girl was not willing to attack him. All this must be caused by ghost Mochou, which can be seen from the living puppets that ghost Mochou can control. "Let me go, or an idea can make her die!" Ghost Mochou threatened Xiang Shaoyun and said, "of course, you can kill me. If I die, she can''t live. Ha ha.". GUI Mochou felt that he had the puppet of luochanu and was firmly on the fishing boat. "Do you really think I dare not kill you?" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. "Someone can be buried with me, I have nothing to be afraid of," ghost Mochou said very hard. "It seems that it''s no use asking you. Then you should try to be a puppet for others." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to talk with him any more, and directly urges the ghost dragon hoop to control ghost Mochou. Ghost Mochou didn''t understand what was going on, so he felt an ancient curse pounding on his head. At this time, his face changed greatly. "Can you control puppet skills, too? It''s impossible! ", Then he yelled, "I''m an expert on this. You can''t deal with me. Smash it all!". Ghost Mochou is indeed a puppet control skill, and his soul power is much better than ordinary people. He thinks that Xiang Shaoyun''s use of such a secret skill to deal with him is undoubtedly a fool''s dream. However, when the powerful ancient mantra entered his spirit, he was unable to completely smash them. The power of the ancient mantra was beyond his imagination¡° No, I can''t be controlled by you. Break the body protecting jade for me! " Ghost Mochou while he was not completely under the control of Xiang Shaoyun, quickly body jade to shock broken. Xiang Shaoyun is unlikely to leave GUI Mochou behind. He could have killed GUI Mochou, but he was afraid that the Luocha girl would be affected, so he didn''t dare to do it at all. Xiang Shaoyun watched the ghost Mochou disappear in front of his eyes, but his strong intention to kill was not reduced at all. "I can escape for a while, but I can''t escape for a lifetime!". It can be said that ghost Mochou has completely entered the list of his must kill. Even his women dare to control, really dead words do not know how to write. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to the ghost Mochou for the time being. He is most worried about the situation of the Luocha girl. He immediately urges the prison chain to hang the living puppets, leaving only the Luocha girl. Next, he began to look at how to solve the situation of Luocha woman. Chapter 880 After the disappearance of Luocha girl with ghost Mochou, she seems to have regained her pure brightness. She looks at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "overlord, why do you bind me?". "Don''t you remember killing me?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned and asked. "I''m going to kill you? No way. How could I kill you! " Luo Cha female panic way. "You have been controlled by Gui Mochou. Let me help you solve his control measures!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, and then he said, "let go of your spirit, don''t resist, it will be OK soon!". "No, how can I be controlled by ghost Mochou? You must have lied to me." Luocha girl showed her incredible color. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t talk to her any more. He just knocks her out and takes down the body protection jade she takes with her, so that she won''t be controlled by ghost Mochou again. When she leaves here, he won''t break it. After finishing everything, Xiang Shaoyun directly separated a lot of soul power into the spirit of Luocha woman. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power has reached the level of Zhongpin emperor. Although he has not yet been able to condense his soul, he can still separate some of his senses into the defenseless Luocha female spirit. After some induction, he found that there was an inexplicable brand in the soul of the Luocha girl, and these marks were rough and easy to sense. It was obvious that these were the puppet control skills of guimochou. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power can''t erase these marks, but he can use the power of the ghost dragon curse to completely destroy them. Of course, these dark dragon soul Charms may touch the soul of the Luocha girl, but this soul curse is from him, and he naturally has a way to recover it completely. After thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun immediately began to eliminate the imprint on the soul of the Rocha woman, making her return to freedom. As for GUI Mochou who was out of the battlefield, he felt the situation at the first time, and his face changed. "This Shaoyun is so good that he can''t keep it now. After he goes back, he must tell the master!". At this time, more than half of the disciples came out of the battlefield. After they came out, some of them have returned to the college, some of them have stayed in the ancient forest to continue their training, and there are not many people paying attention to the retreat of ghost Mochou. In the battlefield, silver is also forced to turn into a real body, which leads to a large number of Tianlei. With its unique attack talent, it kills the king of tuoyao. After he killed the tuoyao flower king, he quickly returned to Xiang Shaoyun and guarded him. Xiang Shaoyun is the emperor of the underworld space closed up, and then to the Luocha women under the soul spring, let her first restore the state again. As for himself, he also has to do some healing. He uses his life power to further moisten the heart, so that the heart can regain its most powerful vitality. "If the Rocha girl tried harder, my heart would be completely broken!" Xiang Shaoyun said very happily. It''s true that he has no defense against Luocha girl at all. It''s easy to break her heart with her power of entering the Dragon realm. However, Xiang Shaoyun feels that she should not have tried her best. Maybe she still retains a little sense and strength, otherwise he will die. Xiang Shaoyun''s heart position was completely restored after breathing for a long time, and the Luocha girl also woke up. She said with a blank face, "what happened?". Xiang Shaoyun stroked her hair and said, "it''s OK, everything is OK!". He didn''t blame the Luocha girl. After all, she didn''t want to. If you want to blame the ghost, don''t worry. He will settle the account. Luocha girl vaguely remembers what she did to Xiang Shaoyun and apologizes to Xiang Shaoyun. But with Xiang Shaoyun''s pacification, she gradually forgets the unhappiness. Xiang Shaoyun started to look at the good things in the ancient stone tablet. The tuoyao flower here was quickly cleared up by Xiang Shaoyun and the Luocha girl. They collected some pollen, which had a strong aroma. Even if emperor Zun inhaled it carelessly, he would be dazed in a short time. These pollens can be used in times of crisis. Before Xiang Shaoyun and the lady of Luocha came to this ancient stone tablet, they were surprised to find that what was recorded on this ancient stone tablet was the gist of condensing the experience of soul platform. Xiang Shaoyun said with great joy, "this is the essence of the experience we lack now!". Although he has awakened some hazy memories of his last life, most of them have not yet awakened. He is still at a loss about how to break through the soul stage. After all, at this stage, it is not enough to simply accumulate strength to break through. Only after he has gathered the soul stage can he successfully take that step. Although Xiang Shaoyun joined the dragon and Phoenix school, no one gave him guidance on how to unite the soul platform. If he had accumulated enough strength and didn''t know how to unite the soul platform, he would have to take a lot of time, unless he went back to the elder guarding the mausoleum and asked him to give advice. At present, this ancient stone tablet records such gist, which is undoubtedly icing on the cake for him. It makes him prepare for this in advance, and then he will have less worries¡° Luocha girl, let''s quickly write down this experience! " Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait to greet the Luocha girl. Luocha girl''s beautiful eyes also flashed the color of joy, and quickly wrote down this experience together. The soul platform realm, also known as the realm of emperor''s respect, can form a new fighting force as long as the soul platform is condensed. How to condense the soul platform must first meet several conditions. The first is that the strength is indispensable, the second is that the soul strength is also indispensable, and the third is the materials for condensing the soul platform. After these two kinds of strength and materials can be integrated together, Will form a real soul platform. This experience is the process of using the power of the stars to communicate with the power of the soul. After the blending of the two, the materials are fused together to form a perfect soul platform. Everyone''s soul platform is totally different, which can be divided into three levels: upper, middle and lower. The upper level is stronger than the middle level, and the middle level is stronger than the lower level. This is determined by condensing the level after the soul platform, which is directly related to the selected materials. If it is made of ordinary materials, the congealed soul platform is only a inferior one, which is also the choice of many emperors. This one is the easiest to agglomerate and has relatively low requirements; The medium level of soul platform is generally the choice of the warrior of Tianjiao level. It also pays attention to the requirements of opportunity and background, and whether it is qualified to do this; Top class soul stage is a competition of absolute opportunity and strength. After all, to gather such a soul stage, you need extremely rare materials, which are not necessarily able to get luxury materials with background. Chapter 881 The more advanced the soul platform, the more difficult it is to condense. This is an iron law. However, in order to be more powerful in the future, many emperors will try their best to gather high-level soul platform. Unfortunately, among the thousands of emperors, only one emperor with medium level soul platform can appear, while among the 10000 emperors, no one can gather high-level soul platform. Therefore, it can be seen how difficult to find materials to gather high-level soul platform. Xiang Shaoyun, after understanding the gist of the platform, could not help sighing, "I thought the platform was mainly composed of my star power and soul power, but I even wanted the materials of the platform, and the materials were graded. It''s really troublesome!". "Overlord, it''s not difficult to find these materials. As long as you have enough meritorious service, you can exchange medium-sized and above materials in the college," said Luocha girl. "You''re right. With the resources of the college, all the materials prepared will be medium or above. You don''t have to worry about that," Xiang Shaoyun nodded. After a pause, he added, "but what I want to gather is the soul stage of the top class!". Xiang Shaoyun has all kinds of advantages, and he has chosen the most difficult way to go forward. The difficulties and obstacles along the way have not constituted any obstacles to him, so he will definitely choose the best material to unite the top-grade soul platform. Luocha girl can understand Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, and also agrees with him. In her eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is the most powerful man of her age. After Xiang Shaoyun and the female of Luocha wrote down the gist of the soul platform, they left here to look for other plant demons to kill. With Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he is able to cross here. Even if he meets some extremely difficult plant demons, he can wipe them out with various mysterious powers. Luocha girl has just broken through the five grades and entered the Dragon realm, and her combat effectiveness is also very important. In order to make up for the burden of some time ago, she tried her best to kill all kinds of plant demons, and her points are also growing rapidly. One month before the end of the battle, Xiang Shaoyun stopped dealing with these plant demons. He only let the Luocha girl go to practice alone and let the silver sweep the array for her, while he took out the treasures and checked them one by one. This time, he got a total of three things from the secret room, which were a jade box, an iron box and a roll of animal skin. The value of these three things will be determined. "The things in the jade box must be the most valuable. I don''t worry about it. I''ll see what''s in the roll of hide first!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured, then began to take out the roll of hide and open it. The top imperial skill recorded on the animal skin is "fierce fire palm", which belongs to the power of fire. Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed for a moment. He didn''t have many emperor levels now, and the seven claws of split Yang had been brought into full play by him, but his attack power couldn''t keep up with his pace. The fierce fire palm came at the right time, so that he could give full play to the real power of his fire power. He glanced at the pithy formula of the fierce fire palm, and then he remembered it in his heart. Then he took the iron box and opened it. When the iron box was opened, a pair of arms appeared in front of him. This arm guard is light yellow, with scales carved on the arm body and a little bit of jade. On the left and right sides, it is inlaid with dragon like golden lines, which is quite cool and noble. The general armor is only to protect the vital parts of the body, and there is rarely a complete set of armor to protect the limbs. At present, this pair of arm guards is just the defensive armor for the arms. However, Xiang Shaoyun thinks that this pair of arm guards should not be so simple, otherwise they would not be placed in the secret room. Xiang Shaoyun took up the armguard and put it on his hand. Then he found that there was still an ancient book under the iron box, which said "dragon scale arm". Xiang Shaoyun picked up the ancient book and said to himself, "isn''t this a defensive armguard? But a soldier. After that, he opened the contents of the ancient books and found that the book here is also a war skill, a rare attack and defense skill mainly based on arm. "Dragon scale arm, this is the matching combat skills and soldiers, combined with dragon Qi and star power to form a strong combat Qi, one arm can sweep thousands of troops, one arm can destroy mountains and rivers," Xiang Shaoyun cheered lightly. Most of his combat skills are based on fists, hands, feet, swords and spears. It''s rare to use arms as attacking skills. Moreover, his level is so high that it''s worth practicing. After all, he''s a nine star and nine force practitioner. He''s not afraid of more skills. On the contrary, he''s afraid that he doesn''t have enough combat skills for him to use. Xiang Shaoyun put the dragon scale arms on his hand and waved them gently. He didn''t feel stiff, but felt very light and comfortable. With his strength pouring on the arm guard, the dragon spirit appeared, which was quite domineering. Xiang Shaoyun was very satisfied. He did not unload it immediately. Instead, he focused on the jade box and took it out. He was excited and said, "five jade boxes are the most important treasures. I believe it will not disappoint me.". Xiang Shaoyun carefully opened the jade box, and soon found what was in the box. When he saw that there was only a black thing in the box, his face collapsed. "It''s not cheating. What is it?" Xiang Shaoyun took out the black thing and said. Then he looked at it carefully, and found that it was like stone, not stone, not iron, not iron, but he couldn''t feel what material it was. However, when his eyes fell on it, he found that it seemed to be able to see through the scene in it. It felt like a floating liquid surging, but it was a real thing, How can there be liquid in it¡° Is this the Heixi Xuanshi that can condense the soul platform Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but drink softly. The materials needed for the soul stage are different, and the Heixi Xuanshi is absolutely superior. As long as it is combined with some other materials, it can make people condense into Heixi soul stage, and the degree of tenacity is not small. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that one of the five jade boxes actually contains superior materials. It''s a great harvest¡° Now I''m stepping into the top class soul stage! " Xiang Shaoyun was very satisfied, but he thought about it and said, "the key is that I''m a NINE-STAR and nine force practitioner. This black rock is still not enough. Maybe I can gather a nine force soul platform, but if it''s like this, I''m afraid it''s as difficult as heaven. I have to think about this problem carefully.". Chapter 882 Xiang Shaoyun has just reached the level of seven grades into the dragon, but there is still a long way to go from the level of the soul stage. In order to unite the matters of the soul stage, he must make a good plan to gather the most suitable soul stage for him, so that he can exert his fighting power to the greatest extent. After all, the road he built was different, so he had to do something different from others. With the passage of time, in order to fight for more plant demons, many Tianjiao kept killing more powerful plant demons. Many Tianjiao were eliminated one after another, and some of them were struggling to support. Only Tianjiao, who stayed on the battlefield and reached the top 100 points, could be on the dragon and Phoenix list, Before the broken body protection jade out of the Tianjiao are eliminated. In the last month, Xiang Shaoyun did not deliberately hunt plant demons. Instead, he focused on cultivating fierce fire palm and dragon scale arm. With his rebellious savvy, he learned these two books in one month and was able to exert 60% of his fighting power. It''s no wonder that he could exert 70% of his fighting power after a long time of training, and only when he reached the imperial level can he exert 100% of his fighting power. After all, these two skills are top imperial skills. It''s very considerable that he can cultivate to 60% with his imperial strength. It''s not bad if he can cultivate to 34% with other people. "The power of the fierce flame heaven palm is much stronger than that of the seven claws of the split Yang. It can give full play to the firepower of the cloud flame! As for the dragon scale arm, it needs to cooperate with the Dragon Qi, and then send out the power of the golden stars. It''s like a dragon shape driving out the pressure. Its power is also extraordinary. It''s enough for me to cultivate to the soul platform level! " Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction. Before the end of the battlefield, Xiang Shaoyun finds the Luocha girl and silver, ready to leave the primary battlefield together. When the battlefield time completely ended, all people automatically disappeared from the battlefield, all appeared outside the ancient forest, and gathered together with the people. In the last group of people, several evils appeared one by one, such as Bai Li Yi Xiao, Zhan Wushuang, Lei Bao, Yu Ziyang and Huang Tianji. "The overlord is coming out, let''s get there quickly!" After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, the people of the overlord army called to their companions and gathered in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. There were more than 200 overlord legions on the scene. It can be seen that they had just come out of the battlefield, which can be felt from their unravelled anger. "See you overlord!" Tianjiao salutes Xiang Shaoyun respectfully. At this time, they look at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes full of worship, it is obvious that Xiang Shaoyun is able to fight without defeat, and has established a supreme position in their hearts. In addition to the overlord army, the arrogant people around also have such a mind, which is a kind of worship of the strong. After Zhan Wushuang saw Xiang Shaoyun, his eyes became gloomy for no reason. "Xiang Shaoyun, let''s fight again!" he said. Zhan Wushuang''s fighting spirit is released, and he looks like he is going to fight with Xiang Shaoyun. People around him are scared away. Xiang Shaoyun''s black hair was flying, and he welcomed him with high spirits and said, "come on, I''m itching now too!". Just when the two collided, the leader of the elder said, "prepare to return to the college, no private fighting!". After his voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun and Zhan Wushuang didn''t dare to disobey it. After staring at each other, they went back to Longfeng college with the team. When they all returned to the college, the people who had been eliminated before also gathered on the arena, because the college would announce the final ranking, no one could be absent. This ranking is not only the ranking of the students recruited by Longfeng college, but also the Tianjiao of the local school. It can be seen that the competition for the top 100 places is fierce. Tianjiao handed over their jade capitals to the leader, and then made the final statistics. At this time, the president and the elders all appeared here. Obviously, they all attached great importance to the results of this battle. After all the people stood in line, a stone tablet appeared in the president''s hand, and then all the body protection jade sent by the leader was put into the stone tablet. The stone tablet quickly grew larger and stood on the martial arts arena, and then bursts of Guangye appeared. Before long, each name ranked on the stone tablet. The first place is Bai Li Yi Xiao, the second place is Zhan Wushuang, the third place is Xiang Shaoyun, the fourth place is Lei Pao, the fifth place is Yu Caidie, the sixth place is Yu Ziyang, the seventh place is the legend of Ouyang, the eighth place is Ye Linshan, the ninth place is Xiao Xie and the tenth place is huangtianji After publishing these rankings, Xiang Shaoyun himself was a little surprised, "can this still reach the top three?". In the past year, he did kill most of the plant demons, but in the last month, he didn''t go on. He thought it was enough to be in the top 100. Anyway, these are just nominal names. It''s not so important for him. Only his strength enhancement is the first thing he does. But now his points are still in the top three, It did surprise him. In fact, he didn''t know that the reason why he gained so many points was completely because he captured the treasure of the secret room and killed the blood devil vine. After all, these calculated points were more. This time, the change of the top ten ranking is not big. Xiang Shaoyun is the most powerful black horse. He has made it to the top three, and has made the same progress with Bai Li Yi Xiao and Zhan Wushuang. The other is Lei Pao of the local school. His strength on the list also attracted the attention of Tianjiao. However, they all know that Lei Pao, like Xiang Shaoyun, is a person who can compete with no match in the war. There is nothing wrong with ranking fourth. As for Yu Caidie, her ranking is similar to the original, but she ranks before Yu Ziyang, which makes people feel that she is promoted rapidly. In addition to her, there is Ye Linshan, who has gone from more than a dozen to the top eight. He is strong enough to beat Xiao Xie and Huang Tianji. The most disappointing thing is that Han Chenfei, who has always been in the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list, actually fell to the 13th place. In front of her are long Ji and a local expert. In addition, the list in the top 100 is also extremely variable. For example, Wang Yufeng, GUI Mochou and other Tianjiao are not included in the list. On the contrary, some unknown people appear on the list, such as xuanyuantian, Tang Longfei and Yuan Xuefen of the overlord army. They are all among the 87, 93 and 98, Others are sorry they didn''t make it to the top 100. The reason why the three of them were able to get into the top 100 was that they formed a group to brush their marks together, but also that after they separated, with their own efforts, they persisted until the end, and then they had the present harvest. Chapter 883 "One hundred Li smile and the matchless ranking of the World War II are really immovable! It''s true that the people behind have changed a lot. It''s just that the ranking is not fair. "I think this ranking is very good. Although strength represents everything, luck and chance are also very important. If strength is strong enough, chance is not enough, and you are out ahead of time, it only proves that personal luck is not strong, and it is difficult to have more powerful achievements in the future.". "The changes in the top ten are too big. Xiang Shaoyun has been promoted to the top three. This is too flattering!". "Don''t you know Xiang Shaoyun can draw with Zhan Wushuang? It''s the strength of others. "Yes, Xiang Shaoyun has integrated nine kinds of forces and played the most powerful force. No one can stop him. Otherwise, if Xiang Shaoyun is a few grades better than Zhan Wushuang, he will be hard to win!". "Is the road of nine stars and nine forces really taken out by him?". ¡­¡­ Many Tianjiao talked about the published ranking, but Xiang Shaoyun was the one who talked most about it. After all, he was the most powerful dark horse in this session, and no one could match him. The Dean pressed his voice and said, "everyone be quiet. Now we announce the top ten awards. You can get one month''s qualification to enter the top three storeys of the library for free. You can go to the top three storeys of the armory to select a soldier and award 10 million meritorious points!". When the dean''s voice fell, everyone was in an uproar, and their eyes became extremely hot. There are a lot of books in the first three floors of the library, and there is no lack of high-level combat skills. To be able to enter the library for free for a month is undoubtedly an opportunity to give them free combat skills; If you have more senior soldiers in the armory and you can choose one, you will surely be better equipped; As for the 10 million meritorious points, they can also be exchanged for many treasures; On the whole, these three awards are quite generous. It can be said that those Tianjiao who failed to make the dragon and Phoenix list were all envious and unwilling. They felt that if they could do it again, they must strive for the top ten. But do they really have the ability? Then, the Dean announced a reward for entering the top 100. Everyone was given the chance to enter the first two floors of the library for half a month free of charge, as well as the chance to select soldiers from the first two floors of the armory, and five million meritorious awards. The rest of the people who entered the top 1000 were awarded millions of meritorious points respectively, while the rest of the people did not have any awards. When the Dean announced the award, it did not end like this. Instead, he solemnly announced another important event: "the top 100 students on the dragon and Phoenix list will enter a strange training place with the other three ancient martial arts colleges on behalf of our dragon and Phoenix college in half a year. There will be many opportunities waiting for you to collect them, and even let you easily cross the soul stage.", Of course, the life and death of the disciples who enter it is up to heaven. There will be no more jade to protect your body for you to escape. Anyone who wants to quit will have time! ". When the Dean announced the disappearance, everyone was shocked. "Well, is it a chance for the four academies to compete together? It''s definitely a golden age. "Yes, I''ve heard that the four academies have been competing with each other for ranking for a long time, and they have never stopped. Now I''m afraid they are fighting for a new round. That''s the real gathering of arrogant demons!". "Our Longfeng college only ranks third among the four academies. In front of them are Zhenwu and Jiugong''s demons. I''m afraid they are no less than bailiyi. If there is a war, we don''t know whether we can keep the top three.". "It''s absolutely a great honor to fight against the demons all over China. I have a cousin in Zhenwu college. I heard that the demons in their college are extremely terrible, and my cousin''s strength of entering the Dragon realm can''t be ranked in the top 1000!". "Is it so exaggerated! It''s like there''s no one in Longfeng college! ". ¡­¡­ Many Tianjiao envy the existence of the dragon and Phoenix list, which can participate in the battle of the four courtyards. Only in this way can they really step on the stage of Tianjiao and see the more powerful demons of their peers. For them, their future growth will be better. Unfortunately, they can''t even enter the top 100, so they can only miss this grand event. Those Tianjiao who got into the dragon and Phoenix list were very happy, and their eyes were extremely excited. They were looking forward to competing with other ancient martial arts colleges. Then the president announced that everyone was dispersed, and the Dragon Phoenix primary battlefield was completely over, but the new battlefield was just ready to start. After all, they have not finished their studies. They still have to work hard. No one knows what will happen in the future. Xiang Shaoyun, Ouyang Chuanqi, Han Chenfei and others went to the No. 1 Dragon yard together. The captains of the overlord army also concentrated in the past. As a force, they naturally need to gather more to enhance the cohesion. Zhuge zhantian reported many events after the war. Among them, a few people died on the battlefield. Some were killed by plant demons, while others were killed by other forces Tianjiao. They didn''t have time to shatter the body protecting jade. Xiang Shaoyun looks down on life and death a lot. After all, where there is a dispute, there will inevitably be death, and there is nothing to say about his incompetence. You know, he was almost assassinated by Gui Mochou? Xiang Shaoyun said some words of encouragement and consolation, then changed the topic and said, "in the battlefield, I said that whoever can break into the dragon and Phoenix list will be given that set of golden soldiers. Now it is revealed that this set of golden soldiers will belong to xuanyuantian!". After that, he took out the set of soldiers from the stone tablet. After seeing this set of golden soldiers, everyone''s eyes were burning with envy and looked at xuanyuantian. This is a set of imperial soldiers! Xuanyuan day Leng for a while, then stood out, happy way "thank you overlord!". He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to give him this set of soldiers. You know Tang Longfei and Yuan Xuefen have entered the dragon and Phoenix list. Xiang Shaoyun has reason to give this set of soldiers to Tang Longfei, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun is not a leader who only recognizes people and relatives. Someone familiar with Tang Longfei asked, "overlord, Vice Commander Tang has also entered the dragon and Phoenix list. Why don''t you reward this soldier to him?". All eyes are focused on Xiang Shaoyun to see how Xiang Shaoyun responds. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the man and said with a smile, "the ranking of deputy commander Tang is not as good as xuanyuantian. Naturally, xuanyuantian has priority." after a pause, he said, "but he and Yuan Xuefen will also have rewards!". Chapter 884 Xiang Shaoyun harvested a total of six dragon Qi, one of which was refined by luochanu, and five dragon Qi. He took out four Dragon Qi and gave them to xuanyuantian, Tang Longfei, Yuan Xuefen and Zhuge zhantian. Although Zhuge was not in the top 100 of the dragon and Phoenix list, he made a lot of contributions to the overlord army, which deserves his dragon spirit. At this moment, the people of the overlord''s army are completely red eyed. Where did they expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so generous and give all the Dragon Qi to others? You know, it''s the real dragon Qi that can speed up people''s promotion. It''s something that can''t be found. It''s even rarer than Dragon liquid. Sending one of them means that millions of Zhongpin Lingjing are not there. Yuan Xuefen was flattered and said, "overlord, this gift is too expensive!". "Take it. We are all brothers and sisters. We should show some respect for outstanding people, and we will work together more in the future." Xiang Shaoyun said, after a pause, he said to other humanitarians, "I still have a lot of blood ghost vine roots in my hand, which is very obvious for enhancing blood gas effect. You can exchange what you need with me!". This is Shaoyun''s way to win people''s hearts. He gives priority to exchanging his own things with his subordinates. He also takes advantage of this opportunity to exchange more with his subordinates, so as to enhance the relationship between the two sides. After Xiang Shaoyun had finished all this, he let everyone go. Before leaving, Ouyang Chuanqi said to Xiang Shaoyun, "in the past half a year, let''s take time to fight. Otherwise, when you are equal to me, I''m afraid I''m not your opponent!". "Well, make time for a fight!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said. "Don''t blame me for deceiving the small with the big then!" Ouyang legend said, then turned and left. At this time, Han Chenfei said to Xiang Shaoyun, "do you still have dragon Qi? I also want to, you can''t favor one over the other! ". Her coquettish appearance seems to have a special flavor. Most men are fascinated by her. However, Xiang Shaoyun turned a blind eye and said, "there is no dragon spirit. If you want, go and find it yourself.". After that, he didn''t care about Han Chenfei. Instead, he left the No. 1 Dragon yard and went directly to the direction of the armory. Han Chenfei obviously doesn''t intend to let him go, and goes directly with him. "Are you bored?" Xiang Shaoyun says to Han Chenfei discontentedly. For Han Chenfei to join the overlord army, Xiang Shaoyun has always been in line with the idea of strengthening the overlord army to do, rather than Han Chenfei stick to him. "I''m not bothered!" Han Chenfei replied angrily, pausing. She looked at Xiang Shaoyun seriously and said, "I''m sorry!". Xiang Shaoyun''s body was slightly shocked, and then said with indifference, "I don''t know what you''re talking about!". After that, he quickened his pace to get rid of Han Chenfei. Who knows, Han Chenfei held his hand directly and said, "I''ve already told you I''m sorry. As a man, can you be more open-minded?". Han Chenfei has always been a proud woman since she was a child. When did she apologize to others? Even if she did something wrong, no one would dare to ask her to apologize. But now she apologizes to Xiang Shaoyun on her own initiative, but Xiang Shaoyun still doesn''t accept it, which makes her feel very wronged and she is about to cry. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Han Chenfei, who had been covered with water mist. He was still very cold on the surface and said, "my heart has always been like this!". He shook off Han Chenfei''s hand and sped forward. Han Chenfei didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun not to be stimulated by her. She said powerlessly, "you are a stone hearted son of a bitch!". Seeing Xiang Shaoyun disappear in her sight, she stamped her feet and quickly followed up. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect Han Chenfei to follow him. He sighed with no reason in his heart, "women are really troublesome!". Now, his heart has been very sensitive to emotional things. He doesn''t want to be criticized any more. Let''s improve his strength quietly. As for women, let it be! Xiang Shaoyun followed Han Chenfei all the way to the armory. After they submitted the meritorious card, they could enter the armory. At this time, Emperor Tianji came here earlier than the two of them. When he came back, he saw Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei coming together. There was a strong intention of killing in his eyes. Xiang Shaoyun looks at huangtianji and finds that huangtianji has successfully broken through the nine grades into the Dragon realm, but he still defiantly says, "Your Highness has not seen you for a long time. "I''m fine, but you may not be fine after a while!" The emperor responded strongly. "After a while? Why not now? Why don''t we fight to the death in the arena? Anyway, I have a rotten life. It''s worth it if I can have a hard encounter with his royal highness. " Xiang Shaoyun is very rogue to say. Huang Tianji was so angry by Xiang Shaoyun that he raised smoke in his seven orifices. He said to Han Chenfei, "is this the man you like? He himself admitted that he was doomed to be such a vulgar savage that it was difficult to cultivate nobility. Han Chenfei couldn''t hear Huang Tianji say that. Xiang Shaoyun immediately replied, "I just like his vulgarity. It''s real enough!". Huang Tianji was choked. After a cold snort, he left the armory. Before that, he had already selected soldiers, so there was no need to stay here to be angry¡° Hey, don''t worry! You and I will fight to the death Xiang Shaoyun cried to the emperor. Huangtianji replied, "when the four courtyards fight, it''s your time to die!". Soon, he left the armory, not with Xiang Shaoyun to continue to entangle, but in his heart is in the dark pay way "in the battle of the four courtyards, I will take your life!". Although huangtianji has broken through the nine grades into the Dragon realm, he is not sure to kill Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is able to compete with Zhan matchless, which proves that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is still a threat to him. He must use this half a year to upgrade his strength to the peak and enter the Dragon realm, and then it will not be too late to step on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun can know emperor Tianji''s idea, but he has nothing to be afraid of. With his strength and cards, he is not afraid of anyone. After Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei entered the armory, they found that there are weapons on display here, including swords, knives, guns, hooks and whips... Eighteen kinds of weapons are available, and each of them is a top-quality imperial soldier with extraordinary ability, which makes people dazzled¡° It''s really one of the four ancient martial arts academies. It''s shocking to see these tens of thousands of imperial soldiers! " Han Chenfei praised lightly. Xiang Shaoyun nodded softly and said, "yes, every piece of imperial soldiers here has a strong smell and a high grade. If you take it out for auction, you can get a sky high price!". Then, instead of staying on the first floor, he went up to the second. Chapter 885 The second floor of the armory. There are also a lot of concealed weapons here. The weapons here are more exquisite than those in the first floor. They are basically top imperial soldiers, and some imperial soldiers exist. They are displayed in an orderly way. Although they have no power to pour on them, they are all shining and dazzling. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help appreciating the weapons here. They are extremely cool and make people feel excited. "Ten halberds, top imperial soldiers and Venus soldiers can increase attack power by 30%". "Arc moon sword, top imperial soldier and mercury soldier, can increase attack power by 30%". "Blood grain sword, top imperial soldier and Mars soldier, can increase attack power by 30.5%. ¡­¡­ These weapons are marked with names, attributes and attack power below, which fully demonstrates the extraordinary level of these weapons. Han Chenfei was also very excited. She picked up a cold sword of ice power and waved it gently. It flashed, which made people feel that the air of ice was coming. "Don''t mess around!" Xiang Shaoyun scolds Han Chenfei lightly. "It''s just an itching skill. The weapons here are worthy of being among the best. They are quite perfect!" Han Chenfei sighed and put the sword back. It was obvious that this weapon could not satisfy her eyes. "Well, take your time here. I''ll go up to the third floor and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly and then went up to the third floor. Because Han Chenfei didn''t reach the top ten, she couldn''t go up to the third floor and said, "this time I''m too proud and arrogant. I''ll catch up with her soon.". She has always been regarded as the top ten in the dragon and Phoenix list by the outside world, but after this first battle, she fell to the 13th place, which made her quite unwilling. With her natural appearance and ability, she felt that this ranking did not match her, and she had to prove herself again. After Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the third floor, there were obviously fewer weapons here, but there were more than 10000 pieces, each of which was displayed in an orderly manner. The whole atmosphere was much more compelling than that of the first two floors. Every weapon seems to have a spirit in general, vaguely are beating, people feel that they are alive in general, feel very extraordinary. Xiang Shaoyun turned around and looked at every weapon here. He felt quite satisfied. "All of them are imperial soldiers. They are all useful to me, but I already have zhantian Dao and Guangming Shengjian. What weapon should I choose?". In the past, he thought that it would be enough to only cultivate his Sabre skills, but after he had the light of wisdom, he could learn everything quickly, and his comprehension was even more extraordinary. No matter what weapons he used, he was confident that he would start soon, so he would not give up the chance to choose and calculate the weapons to match his hands. Xiang Shaoyun thought of the "seven fold chopping of waves" he had gained on the ancient stone tablet on the battlefield. It was a sword skill of water power, so he decided to find a mercury sword. Anyway, it was all with a knife, but with different strength, he could also play the role of a knife. Before long, he stopped in front of a simple blue broadsword. The shape of this broadsword is not different from that of ordinary broadsword, but it also has some unique features. Its body is blue, and it is carved with the demon pattern of water demon. The handle is like a shark''s head, and it is inlaid with top demon core, which is a bit wild. It''s called shark bite knife. It''s a top imperial soldier. It''s not so shiny, but its blade is as sharp as a shark''s teeth. It must be a good knife for blowing hair and breaking hair. "It''s you!" Xiang Shaoyun directly copied the shark bite knife in his hand and said. Then, he returns to the second floor with a shark bite knife. At this time, Han Chenfei also selects her soldiers. She is a diamond ice shield. It can be seen that she is not very interested in the second level weapons. After all, she comes from the ice palace, and is also a young palace leader. She must have better soldiers. They went out of the armory together and registered with the elder at the door before they were able to leave with their weapons. "Shaoyun, there are still half a year left. Do you plan to practice in seclusion or find a place to continue to practice?" Han Chenfei approaches Xiang Shaoyun and asks intimately, as if she doesn''t remember the unhappiness that happened before. Xiang Shaoyun lightly replied, "call me overlord, don''t call me by my name. I''m not used to it." then he said, "I''m going to the library to read now!". "I''m going too!" Han Chenfei seems to stick to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was too lazy to answer her and went to the library. He hasn''t read a book for a long time. Now it''s time for him to make up for more knowledge and enrich himself, so as to avoid encountering strange things or things that are difficult to understand in the future. He can have relevant knowledge to judge. In addition, he should write down a few more combat skills, fully use his nine star power, enrich his combat effectiveness, prepare for the battle of the four courtyards, and also prepare for his return to zilingzong. Ten years is coming! Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei all the way to the library, many Tianjiao see them in pairs, which makes them envy Xiang Shaoyun from time to time. Han Chenfei is the second beauty in the college. No matter where she goes, she will attract the attention of every conceited woman. In the past, she seldom went with men, unless they were from the ice palace. But now she is just like a follower. She obediently follows Xiang Shaoyun. It seems that she is still a flattering model, which is really surprising. Many Tianjiao would like to greet Xiang Shaoyun, "didn''t you say that Yu Caidie is your woman? Why do you want to collect Han Chenfei, and give us a chance? ". Unfortunately, they have no courage to greet Xiang Shaoyun, who is able to compete with him. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei arrive at the library. Xiang Shaoyun salutes the elder who guards the library and says, "disciple Xiang Shaoyun has seen the elder!". The elder just raised his eyes, a touch of fine light flashed by, and then lightly replied, "I haven''t seen you for a long time. I''ll mend it this time."¡° It''s the elder Xiang Shaoyun answered respectfully and went in. Xiang Shaoyun directly came to a corner, provoked several books that he had not read before, and quickly flipped through them. As for Han Chenfei, he was bored and said, "aren''t you going to choose your fighting skills? Why do you stay on the first floor and read such idle books¡° Who says I''m going to pick my skills? Don''t disturb me Xiang Shaoyun responded and continued to read seriously. In the past, he could never forget, but now he can read at a glance and never forget, and his reading speed is at least ten times faster. Chapter 886 Xiang Shaoyun has a month''s free reading time. He doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. He greedily reads every ancient book here, even some ancient books that have never been read by others. It seems that he wants to read the 100000 books here. Han Chenfei, who came in with her, was very depressed. Every time she wanted to talk to Xiang Shaoyun, she didn''t dare to disturb him. She had to walk up to the second floor to read some war technology books, which didn''t waste her time. Half a month later, seeing that Xiang Shaoyun was still on the first floor, Han Chenfei couldn''t help saying in his heart, "the books on this floor are useless. He''s still reading them with so much interest. I really don''t know what he thinks!". Her free time has come, can only reluctantly disturb Xiang Shaoyun way "Shaoyun, I went out first!". Xiang Shaoyun answered softly and said, "well, go out!". He didn''t even look at her, which made her stamp her feet discontentedly and scold, "you son of a bitch who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings!". She turned to leave, but hesitated, or rushed to Xiang Shaoyun side, directly in his face after a kiss, quickly left the library. A touch of fragrance left behind, making Xiang Shaoyun a little stupefied. Xiang Shaoyun smiles bitterly, shakes his head and closes the book. He has no mind to continue to read. He stretched his waist and said to himself, "I have consulted many ancient books, learned many secrets of various nationalities, and many strange things. I have a better understanding of what kind of superior materials are needed for the soul stage realm to gather the strongest soul stage. This is the advantage of reading more books.". Others think that the book collection on the first floor is rubbish. In fact, he thinks that the knowledge on the first floor is much more useful than many combat skills. After all, what he sees and hears can make a person''s knowledge much broader. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay on the first floor. He went up to the second floor. There is still half a month to go. It''s time to write down more combat skills in case of need from time to time. On the second floor, there are less than half of the books in the collection, but these books are mainly based on war skills or tactics, and even some secret skills. They are all excellent books, which make people dazzled. After turning around, Xiang Shaoyun chose a corner where he picked up his combat skills and read them. With his reading speed, he can quickly remember a lot of war skills in his mind. He doesn''t digest the power of these war skills at this moment. He just needs to write down the pithy formula, which can be used in the future, and then he can take it out for cultivation. Who can tell him that he has the ability to never forget? This is his natural advantage! About five days later, Xiang Shaoyun has seen more than a hundred combat skills. If people know this, they will lose their chin. This speed is simply Super Brain saving. Everyone in the college is arrogant, but there is no such thing as him. This guy is against heaven. If they knew Xiang Shaoyun had the light of wisdom, they would not think so. Xiang Shaoyun''s elder, who was always in charge of the pavilion, muttered in his heart, "this is really a little monster!". When people see Xiang Shaoyun reading in this way, they will think that he is pretending, but the elder believes that Xiang Shaoyun really sees it and writes it down. After all, he did not know how many years he had been in the college. He had seen generations of Tianjiao. Some people had done such feats as Xiang Shaoyun, but he was a little worse than Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun picked up a few pages of incomplete ancient books from a humble corner. There was no cover on the ancient books, and the font on the ancient books was so old that he could not understand the meaning. However, he was extremely curious, and felt that these pages of incomplete ancient books had an ancient flavor, as if they came from a very long time. Xiang Shaoyun looked at these pages of incomplete ancient books. The ancient words on them were a bit messy, and there was a feeling that they didn''t match. He didn''t feel like a war skill or secret skill. "These pages are odd!" Xiang Shaoyun gently stretched the paper and found that it was extremely tough. He was more sure that there was something special about the remnant page. After thinking for a while, he directly urged the power to pour on these pages of the residual formula, and sure enough, the font on the residual formula started to shine automatically. There are only ancient prose beating and coming with the breath of ancient mulberry. They are walking on the palm of Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. They seem to be endowed with vitality, which is extremely strange and sacred. However, these ancient texts will only last for a while, and then they will gradually disappear, even the remaining pages will be completely destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun recovered from the shock and directly enveloped these ancient prose with his consciousness. However, these ancient prose seemed to be sensed and disappeared into Xiang Shaoyun''s mind one by one. When these ancient writings fall into Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, he suddenly feels that his head is blown up. Ah! These ancient writings are like thunder and fire, raging in every corner of his spirit. The power is terrible. Even if he has a spirit without dirt, he can hardly bear it. If there is no dark dragon soul hoop, he will fall directly at this moment. The elder who guards the pavilion immediately appears before Xiang Shaoyun. He holds Xiang Shaoyun and asks, "what''s the matter?". Just now, he felt that Xiang Shaoyun seemed to have aroused some power. Then he heard Xiang Shaoyun''s scream, and he quickly swept in. He didn''t know what happened to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun stabilized his figure and said, "I''m ok. I need to sit still for a while!". After that, he sat down and ignored the elder. He was absorbed in the threat of the ancient prose. This force is not aimed at him intentionally, but it is too strong and Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is too weak to bear. That''s why such a situation appears. With the help of the dragon soul hoop, he will be able to stabilize. At this time, he felt that a land of thunder and fire had been formed in his own spirit. The thunder force and firepower were constantly interlaced to form an inexplicable sequence chain, as if it were a kind of rule force, or a kind of special war technique. The disaster caused by it was hard to describe. It was just like a disaster of extermination, Even the stars will be completely destroyed by this power. This power lasted for a while, and then gradually dissipated. A voice like the morning bell of an ancient tomb rang out in the spirit of Xiang Shaoyun. "Thunder destroys the spark, destroys the sky, stars fall into fire, demons are unstoppable, and the divine power is mighty!". Chapter 887 Xiang Shaoyun seems to see a star blowing up in front of him. The thunder and the spark are all full of destructive power. No one in the world can resist this terrible power. This is a kind of power called thunder and the spark! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that he had such a terrible and peerless fighting skill in these pages, which could be called "magic skill". Is it super holy skill? Can rely on a strength, then urge to destroy a star, that is not a magic skill, what is it? He kept thinking about the feeling of watching. It was the terrible power combined by the power of thunder star and the power of Mars, just like the power of his wind and thunder, a power of two stars. These scraps of paper remain in the second layer, and its secret has never been discovered. It is only when a warrior with the same amount of thunder and firepower can accept this combat skill. Xiang Shaoyun, a fellow practitioner of nine stars, had the power of thunder and fire, so he got away with a super bargain! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t realize this. He just kept thinking about how the power of thunder and fire was integrated. If he wanted to understand this move, it was definitely a skill no less than Qiankun miedao boxing. Xiang Shaoyun thought about it no less than a thousand times, even ten thousand times. After he gradually recorded that feeling in his heart, he opened his eyes. His eyes were like thunder, like electric fire, like the pupil of thunder and fire. It was extremely frightening. The elder guarding the pavilion, who has been guarding Xiang Shaoyun, calls out, "has this boy become a pupil skill?". Xiang Shaoyun gathered his breath, stood up and saluted the elder, saying, "thank you for protecting the Dharma for me, I''m very grateful!". "Boy, what happened to you? What are the remaining pages here? " The elder asked. He has been guarding this place for more than a thousand years. He can remember every book and every page clearly. There are several broken pages on the shelf in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Now they are gone. He doubts that Xiang Shaoyun has gained the secret. Xiang Shaoyun knew that what he had gained was very precious. If he said it, he was afraid that he would be killed. He immediately burst into tears and said, "elder, you have to make decisions for me! I don''t know what those pieces of paper are. As soon as I picked them up, a terrible force went straight to my spirit. If I didn''t have some means, I would have been destroyed by that force and died! ". The elder who guarded the pavilion raised his eyebrows and said, "are you serious?". "It''s true! Is someone trying to harm me? My head is still aching. If I don''t have some herbal medicine or spring liquid to cure my soul, I''m afraid I''ll fall ill and be disabled. Elder, you have to decide for me! " Xiang Shaoyun said pitifully, just like a girl who was insulted. She wanted to live and die. The elder in charge of the pavilion frowned and said, "boy, I''ll help you look at the situation!". Having said that, he directly pressed his hand on Xiang Shaoyun''s head. Xiang Shaoyun was not able to take precautions, so he was pressed by others. "Bad!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. He thought he could deceive the elder in this way, and then he took the opportunity to get some Lingbao, but he didn''t expect that people were not deceived, and he began to investigate his situation. If he wants to cry without tears, he can only pray in his heart, "I hope nothing can be found out!". The elder guarding the pavilion doesn''t dare to go deep into Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. He''s afraid that if Xiang Shaoyun is really maimed, he''ll be in trouble. He just senses Xiang Shaoyun''s situation in the spirit of heaven through induction. Soon he''ll let Xiang Shaoyun go. "Although you are a little weak, your soul power is surprisingly huge, and there seems to be another heaven and earth in the spirit of heaven. Is that the reason for those pages of broken code?" The elder who guards the pavilion doubts. "I don''t know!" Xiang Shaoyun is still pathetic. Elder Shouge thought for a moment in silence, then looked at Xiang Shaoyun seriously and said, "boy, would you like to worship me as your teacher?". Now Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that the elder of the garrison had the idea of taking him as an apprentice. When the elder said this, someone came outside the pavilion. They were shocked when they heard what the elder said. The elder in charge of the library seems to be unknown, but they are often such elders. Their seniority is the oldest. At least they are the elders of the previous generations. They are almost as strong as the elder. Otherwise, they would not be arranged to guard the most important library. "Who is it? It''s lucky that the elder Shouge was accepted as an apprentice!" A deacon sighed. "I''ll find out later. Maybe it''s some outstanding dragon and Phoenix Another responded. At this time, the elder guarding the pavilion asked Xiang Shaoyun, "why, don''t you want to worship me as your teacher?". Xiang Shaoyun quickly waved his hand and said, "no, how can it be? It''s just that the boy already has a teacher, so it''s not convenient to visit him again. Please forgive me!". "Do you have a teacher? I don''t know. You''re not lying to me, are you The elder who guards the pavilion doubts. "How can it be? They all know it, Mr. Dean!" Xiang Shaoyun replied honestly¡° Well, that''s enough! " The elder guarding the pavilion said with a bit of melancholy. After that, he disappeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun cried, "elder, you haven''t made the decision for me. My soul is injured. I need comfort and compensation for my spiritual loss."¡° Boy, you''re content to have a blessing in disguise. I haven''t convicted you of damaging ancient books yet Shouge elder''s voice responded. Xiang Shaoyun felt very hurt, but he was beaten down by the elder of the garrison. He cried in his heart, "is there any reason? I''ll suffer if I read a book!". If other people know Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, they will work hard with him. The harvest is so big that they are not satisfied. They are really cheap and good guys. The deacons outside the pavilion all know that the disciple whom the elder Shouge looks up to is Xiang Shaoyun. They can''t help but marvel at him and say, "this boy really doesn''t know how to cherish it. He turned down the elder Shouge''s kindness. The elder Shouge is more powerful than the ordinary elder.". As these deacons heard this, they soon spread the news, which caused a small wave in the college¡° It''s said that the elder of the library wants to accept Xiang Shaoyun as an apprentice, but he refuses! "¡° No, Xiang Shaoyun''s brain is not clamped. He actually refuses such a good thing. At least he is also an elder. With him, he can walk horizontally in the college¡° You don''t know. Xiang Shaoyun said he had a master, but he never heard of who his master was or whether he was cheating the elder¡° Whether his apprentice will be elder Xiao Wei, I have heard that he went to the No. 1 Dragon House¡° I''ve heard that Xiang Shaoyun''s master is a great person, at least the level of the supreme elder! " Chapter 888 In a Presbyterian house, GUI Mochou respectfully stands in front of the two elders, and beside him is Feng Xiaosha, a Tianjiao who is in the top 30 of the dragon and Phoenix list. One of the two elders is Feng or Suo, the uncle of Feng Xiaosha, and the other is Feng or Suo''s elder martial brother, so-called "flash shadow". They belong to the same master and have a very close relationship. "Younger martial brother, do you think Xiang Shaoyun''s master is Xiao Wei?" The flash asked toward the wind or the rope. Feng or Suo affirms that "I think eight or nine are inseparable from ten.". "Hum, he really didn''t know what to do when he refused the elder''s kindness." Shan Ying snorted coldly. After a pause, he said with a smile again. "But it''s OK. It''s much easier if he''s just Xiao Wei behind him!". "Elder martial brother, what''s the best way to get rid of that boy?" Asked the wind or the rope. "According to Mo Chou''s description, Xiang Shaoyun forced him out of the primary battlefield by using the Hades space. He had the blood of the demons, which should be enough to drive him out of the college!" The flash shadow showed a trace of cold color. "Is this really feasible?" The wind or the rope has some doubts. "Hey, hey, it''s not my race, its heart must be different!" Shan Ying sneered, and then he said to Gui Mochou and Feng Xiaosha, "you two let this news out, and we''ll take him directly to ask for a crime in the future!". "Is the master (uncle)" ghost Mochou and the wind night evil spirit should say together. At this time, ghost Mochou asked, "master, what should we do about the quota of the four courtyards?". "You don''t have to worry about that. Just ask a disciple to give you the quota. What''s more, your strength is there!" The flash shadow is quite calm. Wind night evil in a side way "uncle, elder martial brother this matter to me, just as I have a brother into the top 100, I can let him willingly let the quota out". "Ha ha, it''s the best. We won''t treat him badly!" Flash shadow laughs wildly. ¡­¡­ Later, the news of Xiang Shaoyun''s demon blood spread all over the college. Some people said that Xiang Shaoyun was despised because he didn''t worship the elder of Shouge as a teacher. Others said that Xiang Shaoyun had been seen using the means of demons, and they could be sure that Xiang Shaoyun was a demon, not a real human. Some also mentioned that Xiang Shaoyun had been punished for purification in the city of light, The magic blood on him has been purified In a word, all kinds of rumors have pushed Xiang Shaoyun to the top of the storm, and ghost Mochou is an example. He said that he had a hand in hand with Xiang Shaoyun and found that Xiang Shaoyun used the space of the underworld royal family. This is a true thing. I hope the college can pay attention to it. With ghost Mochou talking, more and more people wonder whether Xiang Shaoyun is a real demon. Even the arrogant members of the overlord army are made to be very popular by these rumors. If it wasn''t for Ouyang legend to take charge of the overall situation, these people would like to ask Xiang Shaoyun what happened. Xiang Shaoyun has no idea what happened outside. He is still reading books. Now he is on the third floor of the library. Most of the books here are war skills, and some of the hand ties left by the emperor are precious experience. Xiang Shaoyun greedily looks at the first book here, looking for his method of casting the strongest soul platform, looking for his combat skills of nine different star powers, which makes him gain a lot. There were still three days left in the previous month when he picked up a book about medicine refining. He didn''t want to be a pharmacist, but he wanted to know how to make some simple liquid medicine, which might be useful in the future. After all, he was soaked in all kinds of liquid medicine when he was a child, and he knew that the proper preparation of liquid medicine could produce unexpected results. After reading the book of refining medicine, he found another book of refining utensils. He also wrote down all the refining techniques in order to recast zhantian Dao. Zhan Tiandao was a soldier of his last life. For him, it was not only of special significance, but also the soldier he was most proud of. But at present, it couldn''t keep up with his needs and had to be forged again. Three days later, Xiang Shaoyun came out of the library. He saw the elder who was lying on the chair. After giving him a little salute, he planned to leave. But the elder suddenly said, "don''t you want to worship me as a teacher?". "Elder, it''s the boy who is not so lucky!" Xiang Shaoyun once again declined. "Then do yourself a favor!" The elder of the garrison replied faintly. Xiang Shaoyun was a little confused. He quickly went back to the No.1 dragon yard, but he didn''t go far. Someone appeared in front of him and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, come with us!". They are four deacons, and their strength has reached the realm of soul stage. If their attitude is fierce, it will not be good. Xiang Shaoyun said, "what do you mean, adults?". "Escort you to see the flash shadow elder" a deacon coldly replied. Having said that, he grabs Xiang Shaoyun directly and doesn''t seem to give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to escape. Xiang Shaoyun frowned. His body flashed back and said, "there''s no reason to arrest me. You''re so brave. You''re deacons, and I''m deacons. If you want to arrest me, I won''t go with you unless you show me the hand metaphor of the law enforcement elder!". "Bold, you dare to disobey the meaning of elder Shanying!" Someone yelled¡° There''s no need to be polite to him for his evil ways. Let''s arrest him first! " Others responded. Then, one of them grabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily, and a golden palm grabs Xiang Shaoyun like a dragon claw. This is a strong man in the realm of two grade soul stage. Is it not easy to capture a king in the realm of seven grade dragon? Xiang Shaoyun, with his insight talent, saw this man''s attack clearly, and once again avoided that man''s attack. He said in a deep voice, "if you dare to be rude to me again, don''t blame me for being merciless!". Although he is just an ordinary deacon, other deacons want to fight him openly and justly. Unless they challenge him in the arena, they can''t fight without permission. This is the rule of the court. It''s not as lenient as they treat their disciples. These people want to arrest him, so he won''t wait to die¡° I dare to retreat. When I catch you, I will abolish your legs first! " The second grade emperor roared angrily, and his two claws grabbed him out at the same time. The sharp and turbulent strength was fast and fast, and the emperor''s momentum drove him over, and no longer gave Xiang Shaoyun any chance to escape. Xiang Shaoyun realized that he didn''t want to be kind anymore. He was angry and yelled, "if you want to waste my legs, I''ll break your arms first!". Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent saw the gap position. After shuttling through the past, he blew out a powerful fierce fire palm. The arcane force of fire drew a lot of power and killed the past at the second grade emperor Zun. Chapter 889 The deacons in the college are one in a million strong. They are not all the previous Tianjiao. Many of them are followers recruited by the elder of the college when they go out. They are just followers recruited by the elder of the flash shadow. They are just ordinary deacons like Xiang Shaoyun, Their combat power is a little stronger than that of their ordinary peers, but they can''t jump several grades in a row like Tianjiao. At present, the second class emperor is in the middle stage of the second class soul stage, and can give full play to the peak fighting power of the second class soul stage. This is a good existence. He failed to capture Xiang Shaoyun just now, but now he has used 80% of his strength. He must take Xiang Shaoyun down. He knows that a conceit like Xiang Shaoyun should have the strength to fight against the general soul stage realm, but he can also capture Xiang Shaoyun by hand. However, he overestimated himself and underestimated Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power. Instead of catching Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to fight back. As soon as Xiang Shaoyun came up, he used 100% of his strength to make a terrible fire palm, which was like a sea of fire rolling down on the second grade emperor. Fire palm carries the meaning of fire, which makes the power of burning terrifying. Once hit, even the mountains will disappear. That Er pin emperor Zun is not a weak man. He responds to the opportunity and takes several palms to block Xiang Shaoyun''s palms. Bang bang! Although Xiang Shaoyun''s method is extraordinary, he can''t hurt others and be blocked by others. "Even if you are Tianjiao, you are nothing before you become emperor!" That emperor Zun is very proud of the way, at the same time, he repeatedly to Xiang Shaoyun, want to take Xiang Shaoyun down again. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed a little bit, and his body shape changed in an instant. The emperor directly threw a blank, and what he hit was only Xiang Shaoyun''s shadow. "No!" The second grade emperor realized that it was wrong and exclaimed in his heart. He entered the strongest defensive state for the first time, but Xiang Shaoyun had already appeared on the other side of his body and made ruthless moves. Dragon scale arm! Xiang Shaoyun threw out his arms like a dragon. The golden light flickered, the evil spirit spread, and the Dragon chanted everywhere. He threw his arms at the waist of the second grade emperor. Bang bang! The second grade emperor''s defense was fast enough, but the defense force was smashed by Xiang Shaoyun''s dragon scale arm, and the whole person was blown away. "Bold!" The other three emperors were shocked at the same time. They were all going to attack Xiang Shaoyun. The strength of these three emperors is very important. One of them has reached the level of Sipin soul stage, and the other two are in the level of Sipin soul stage. They really want to capture Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t release the space of the underworld, he''s afraid it''s hard to win. However, this time Xiang Shaoyun didn''t really plan to put the hell into space. He wanted to put these guys down in a dignified way, so as to frighten some small people who were always thinking about him. Xiang Shaoyun had a bright sword in his hand, and his face was covered with anger. He said, "no matter who you are, if you dare to attack me, you will give up your hand today, otherwise you really think I''m a bully!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for these emperors to show his soul platform, but he raised his speed to the extreme. A white light flashed by, and the holy sword cut out again and again. The third form of Yao Tian Jian Jue is sword light and blood shadow! Xiang Shaoyun released the power of light and stars thoroughly. He cut out a light like the setting sun from his holy sword and cut it in front of these emperors. Streamer like awn, passing in an instant. None of the three emperors ever thought Xiang Shaoyun would take the holy soldiers with him, and he tried his best. The speed made them unable to react. Only the Sipin emperor dodged for the first time, while the other two emperors felt a pain in their arms, and two bloody arms flew out. Ah, ah! The two men screamed, resounding all over the place and attracting many people''s eyes. "How could that be?" The four grade emperor Zun were blue with fear, and his face was full of disbelief. The two grade emperor Zun, who had just been beaten by Xiang Shaoyun, also felt cold. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t make such a fierce move, otherwise he might have been killed on the spot. "Come on, use the soul platform to suppress him!" Emperor Zun, who had been beheaded, cried to the four grade emperor Zun in panic. Xiang Shaoyun shouts at the broken arm emperor, "if you talk again, you will be killed!", Then he pointed to the four grade emperor and said, "go back and tell your master what I''ve done, and tell the college, let the college punish me, he has no right to catch me at will!". Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was being watched by others for no reason. He didn''t know what the flash elder was. He jumped out to deal with him for no reason. He couldn''t bear it. "Boy, you have evil blood. You are not of my race. You can''t stay in the college to practice. Follow me to see elder Shanying, or you''ll have five steps of blood today!" After that four grades emperor Zun startled to drink, all four soul platforms were released, and the powerful power was driven to Xiang Shaoyun. "Hum, even if I have demon blood, you can''t wait for me to be convicted. If you want to kill me, please come here and see who will be killed first!" Xiang Shaoyun released a strong sense of killing and responded strongly. Just as they were about to fight, the law enforcement team finally came. The leader of the law enforcement team is Chu Yuan. He is Xiao Wei''s disciple, and there are five people behind him. Their overall strength has reached the realm of soul stage in the later period, which is not comparable to those emperors in front of them¡° How dare you use force in the college! You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard Chu Yuan pointed to the four emperors sent by the flash shadow. Chu Yuan is a senior deacon, whose rank is not comparable to that of the four emperors. Moreover, as the leader of the law enforcement team, he naturally has the strength to drink like this. The fourth grade emperor answered quickly, "we are ordered by elder Shanying to take Xiang Shaoyun back. He is a member of the netherworld demon clan!"¡° Elder Shanying said yes! The college hasn''t given an order to our law enforcement team, but you are acting privately. You simply don''t pay attention to our law enforcement team. You all follow me and come to the dean to talk about who is reasonable! " Chu Yuan obviously helps Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun quickly said, "it''s good for law enforcement adults to come. They clearly want to kill me. If I didn''t have the strength to protect myself, I''m afraid they''d have killed me. They don''t pay attention to the rules of the college. Please be the master!". It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun is still so shameless. He has taken advantage of himself and has to sprinkle salt on the wound. It''s really bad. Chapter 890 "That''s right. It''s not a light crime to kill Tianjiao, even if it goes to the Dean, it''s a capital crime!" Chu Yuan coldly glanced at the emperors. He was once a proud disciple of the Academy, and now he becomes a senior deacon. Naturally, his status is much more noble than those emperors. He doesn''t need to be polite to them at all. The two emperors whose hands were cut off turned green. They didn''t expect it to be like this. They thought they would take Xiang Shaoyun down quickly, and then go back to work. But now the situation is not so good! "We''re just following orders!" Sipingdizun replied with a frown. "Do you have elder orders?" Chu Yuan asked. Normally speaking, it''s just a metaphor to have an elder summon his disciples. But if you want to arrest a few people in front of you, you have to have an elder''s order. After all, everyone in the college is arrogant, and the top demons like Xiang Shaoyun are very important. They can''t be arrested at will. Emperor Sipin is speechless. They just follow the orders. What''s the elder''s order. At the same time, they want to understand something, they are treated as gray cannon. Originally, Xiang Shaoyun''s demonic blood was just a rumor. Even if GUI Mochou proved it, not many people believed it. However, their trouble would certainly expand, and the college could not ignore it. Some of them were nominally under the hands of the flash shadow elder, but they didn''t have the elder''s order this time. That is to say, the flash shadow elder didn''t admit this action, They''re not gray guns. What are they? After thinking about this, they were as pale as ashes and didn''t know what to say. Seeing that they could not speak, Chu Yuan sneered, "now you know what''s wrong? Follow me to the Dharma hall and wait for the release! ". Then Chu Yuan waved to the people behind him and took all the four emperors away. Chu Yuan didn''t leave immediately. Instead, he stayed behind and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shao, you go to find my master quickly. You''re being watched by the flash shadow elder, and we can''t carry it for long. We''d better let the master take care of you to get well!". After Chu Yuan tells Xiang Shaoyun an address, he leaves in a hurry. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said to himself, "who is this flash shadow elder? Why do you want to deal with me? Emperor Lin''s master should be elder situ. Behind Mo Xiaoqing is Mo''s family. Is it someone of their two forces. He thought about the people he had offended, but he still didn''t expect that it was the people behind GUI Mochou who were doing something strange. After all, he really didn''t know why GUI Mochou was targeting him. If he knew that Gui Mochou was fengxiaosha''s elder martial brother, he would know everything. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t go to Xiao Wei immediately. Although he knows Xiao Wei will cover him, he still wants to see how much trouble he will make in the future. His master is the elder guarding the mausoleum. Even the supreme elder has to face him. If some people are desperate to deal with him, they will not be able to afford it. Xiang Shaoyun directly returned to the No. 1 Dragon courtyard, and many people cast strange eyes on him along the way, obviously doubting his identity. However, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care at all. What if he has demon blood on him? Even the angel clan can''t purify him, which makes the angel clan recognize him. This is enough to make him worry free. However, Xiang Shaoyun has not yet returned to the No. 1 Dragon courtyard, and a group of people have come. This group of people and horses was given a hand metaphor by an elder. After showing it to Xiang Shaoyun, he said, "we are ordered by Mr. morrow. Please go and ask.". As soon as Xiang Shaoyun hears that he is an elder surnamed Mo, he knows that the people behind Mo Xiaoqing have come to deal with him. This time, he really can''t disobey the order, otherwise he will face the end of being expelled from the college. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment, but he still followed these people. He wanted to see how the other party would treat him, and what kind of reaction the college would have. Xiang Shaoyun was taken away from the news, soon fried the pot. Xiang Shaoyun is one of the top three figures in the dragon and Phoenix list. He will represent the college to fight for the four academies. If he is accused of his identity, the strength of the college will be greatly reduced. After all, this is a monster that can be compared with the war. Has the college really affirmed Xiang Shaoyun''s identity as a demon? For a time, the pride of heaven in the college began to talk about it. "Xiang Shaoyun is really bold. He even cut off the Deacon''s hand. He has offended the elder, and people want to take him for questioning.". "If he has magic blood, it doesn''t mean that he is a demon. After all, it''s normal for him to enter the evil abyss and refine some magic blood.". "I think Xiang Shaoyun''s behavior is too publicity. Some people can''t see him, ha ha!". "Xiang Shaoyun killed DILIN, once made a big noise in the headman''s other courtyard, and also killed a local demon on the battlefield. He offended too many people. It''s estimated that an old man has made an operation on him!". "Whether there is anyone behind Xiang Shaoyun can be seen soon!". ¡­¡­ "You said Xiang Shaoyun was taken away by the deacon of elder Moro?" In an elder''s yard, after hearing Chu Yuan''s return, Xiao Wei shows his moving color. Chu Yuan nodded and said, "yes, master, just after I took the deacon of elder Shanying, another group of people took Xiang Shaoyun away with the hand metaphor of elder Moro."¡° What did Xiang Shaoyun do? He even startled Mauro. Now he''s in trouble! " Xiao Wei rubbed his eyebrows and said, "no, I have to go out and ask about the situation myself. I can''t let that boy have an accident! You hold my hand and go to see the dean and tell him about it. After that, he gave his token to Chu Yuan, and then he flew in a direction. Xiao Wei soon came to the Presbyterian house where morrow lived. This courtyard was much wider than his, which also means that morrow''s status was much more noble than Xiao Wei''s¡° Xiao Wei came to see elder morrow Xiao Wei said softly to the yard. He wasn''t very loud, but he believed everyone in the yard could hear him. Soon someone came out. A middle-aged man, who looked like a housekeeper, saluted slightly in front of Xiao Wei and said, "I''ve seen elder Xiao. My adult is closed now. It''s not convenient to see guests. You can tell me what you want. I''ll tell you the truth when my adult leaves."¡° Is elder morrow shut up? Who just went to take away Xiang Shaoyun, one of the top three disciples of Tianjiao in our college, with his hand metaphor? Is it because someone pretended to pass on the hand metaphor? " Xiao Wei said in a deep voice¡° I don''t know about it. Maybe it''s a misunderstanding! " Middle aged people are calm¡° In that case, please tell elder morrow that I will report to the Dean truthfully! " Xiao Wei knew that people were determined not to let him in. He could only leave a few words, so he turned and left. Chapter 891 It''s true that morrow is not in his own yard, nor is he unable to leave. Instead, he comes to situ Mingyu''s yard, and they seem to be discussing something. Morrow is a middle-aged and old man. His blood is very strong. His two upturned eyebrows are full of evil spirit. At a glance, he knows that he is not a good talker. "Brother situ, did you bring that boy here?" Morrow asked situ Mingyu. Situ Mingyu nodded lightly and said, "here we are. But my granddaughter hates him very much. We should take good care of him and wait half an hour. Then we will execute him directly.". "Well, it must be executed. This boy not only killed your beloved disciple, but also killed my grandson. It''s really hateful!" Morrow showed a strong intention to kill. He spent a lot of effort on Mo Xiaoqing, but he was beheaded by Xiang Shaoyun in the primary battlefield. He was very angry. If he didn''t kill Xiang Shaoyun, it would be hard for him to get rid of his hatred. "Don''t worry, who can''t save him this time?" situ Mingyu wiped the angry color. "I''ve heard that flash''s people are going to trouble him, too?" Morrow changed the subject. "That little bastard has caused a lot of troubles. It''s not surprising that Shan Ying wants to trouble him. However, Shan Ying''s brain is a little stupid. He doesn''t give it to his hands. He has been cleaned up by the law enforcement team." situ Mingyu disdains. Morrow flashed a little bit and said, "I think the flash is just trying to clean up the garbage around us and test our attitude at the same time.". "No matter what, he has to carry the muddy water to the end. It''s a top three student of the college. The college won''t let us execute easily!" Situ Mingyu''s eyes flashed by jingmang road. Moro nodded lightly, and said nothing more, waiting for the news of Xiang Shaoyun''s execution. ¡­¡­ In a secret room, Xiang Shaoyun was taken here and forced to be imprisoned and tied to a cross. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun also knows that the other party is not to take them to see morrow, but to prepare to harm him. However, he did not dare to act rashly. The people who brought him were all the strength of the later stage of the soul stage. Even if he released the underworld space to deal with them, it would not help. "Do you really want to abuse lynching? Don''t forget I''m a deacon, too! " Xiang Shaoyun shouts at these people. "Hey hey, we just follow orders." the leading deacon sneered, and then said to one direction, "Miss, you can come out, this boy has been imprisoned by us, there will be no danger!". When his voice fell, situ Yan came out from a corner. At the moment, she has a proud sneer on her face and a whip in her hand. She looks like Xiang Shaoyun. "All right, you go first!" Situ Yan said to the deacons. "Miss, you only have half an hour. After half an hour, he will give it to us. This is what the elder ordered." the Deacon reminded us, then he went to one side and let situ Yan deal with Xiang Shaoyun. "Half an hour is enough!" Situ Yan takes Li Mang, and then she comes to Xiang Shaoyun. The whip is rolled in her hand, and lightly picks it on Xiang Shaoyun''s chin. With a strong hatred, she says, "Xiang Shaoyun, have you ever thought that you would fall into my hands?". Xiang Shaoyun looks at situ Yan indifferently, and doesn''t say anything. He knows that nothing he says now can reduce the woman''s hostility to him. He wants to see what tricks the woman can play. Pop! Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s attitude, situ Yan threw out the whip in her hand and said hello directly to Xiang Shaoyun''s cheek, which made his face blossom. The burning feeling made him feel extremely subdued. "Oh, such a pretty face has been broken. I''ll see if any women will like you in the future!" Situ Yanxi said. "You''ve completely angered me by beating people but not in the face!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a strong sense of killing. If he hit other parts of his body, he would not be so angry, but situ Yan actually chose to hit him in the face, which is extremely hateful. He has to rely on his face to eat. If he gets out of trouble, situ Yan must be one of his must kill list. Even situ Mingyu can''t cover her. "Ha ha, I just like slapping your face. I''ll kill you. I''ll see how Yu Caidie and Han Chenfei still like you." situ Yan said fiercely, and then he lashed out his whip. Xiang Shaoyun''s face soon had more than ten scars, which was shocking and hideous. Xiang Shaoyun felt extremely painful, but he still couldn''t bear the sound. He even tasted the taste of thunder splitting fire. How could he not bear the pain. Situ Yan beat Xiang Shaoyun for a long time and broke his face. I''m afraid it won''t be so easy to recover. If it''s not handled properly, he may be completely disfigured in the future. However, she didn''t seem to be satisfied with it. She said with a crazy color, "ha ha, now you are as ugly as a ghost. How can you go out to meet people in the future?". Xiang Shaoyun''s sharp eyes just looked at situ Yan coldly, as if in his eyes, situ Yan was just a sad and pitiful woman, which was not worth any expression from him. Situ Yan felt Xiang Shaoyun''s contempt and made it worse. She had a box in her hand. When she opened the box, a very ferocious insect appeared in front of her eyes, and the smell of corpse filled the secret room. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes became deep, and he said, "don''t push an inch!". He had recognized that it was a corpse eater. Once bitten by the corpse eater, he was immediately poisoned by the corpse poison. It was difficult to remove it. Moreover, he had to corrode the vitality and gradually die of old age. Situ Yan was extremely vicious¡° Ha ha, I just want to gain an inch. Please ask me. If you ask me, I''ll be my favorite in the future. Maybe I''ll let you go! " Situ Yan said with great pride¡° No way Xiang Shaoyun replied positively¡° Then you can bear the taste of autophagy. " Situ Yan threw the corpse insect at Xiang Shaoyun and said. The deacons here can''t see it any more. It''s much better to give Xiang Shaoyun an end¡° You''ll pay for what you do! " After Xiang Shaoyun roared, he did not suppress his own Hades space any more and released it completely. Although his strength was bound, his soul was not controlled. After all, he had the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, and even the emperor could not completely lock his soul¡° No, miss, let''s go One of the deacons noticed something strange, then exclaimed in disgrace. He grabbed situ Yan and was about to escape from here. Chapter 892 Chu Yuan takes Xiao Wei''s token and asks to see the Dean, but the dean is already in the process of closing the door for repair. He doesn''t see the dean at all. When he comes out of the meeting hall, he sees his master Xiao Wei rushing over. "Master, the Dean has closed the door!" Chu Yuan faces Xiao Wei. "Well, I know. You go back to the law enforcement team immediately to find Xiang Shaoyun''s order. I''ll go to the five elders." Xiao Wei answered and changed his direction to find someone. The elders who can rank in the top rank are all senior elders, which is the powerful presence that can enter the discussion hall. The five elders in Xiao Wei''s mouth are the most senior elders in their line. Only by moving such elders can we suppress morrow. After all, morrow is the person in the line of the old president. Although the old president is not here, the Mo family is still very strong, If they really want to kill Xiang Shaoyun, Xiao Wei can''t stop them. Xiao Wei''s action is very fast. Before he arrives at a yard, he asks Xiao Wei to see the five elders. "Come in," an old voice came out. Then, Xiaowei entered the yard smoothly. At the same time, an old man came out and asked, "why is Xiaowei in such a hurry?". "Elder five has an accident. Xiang Shaoyun, one of the top three in the dragon and Phoenix list, was taken away by elder Moro''s people. I went to find elder Moro, but he didn''t see him. I suspected that he would abuse lynching to deal with Xiang Shaoyun." Xiao Wei made a long story short, and made his expression clear in one sentence. "Top three Shaoyun? Why did morrow take him? " The five elders, Zhang Wujing, asked. "I don''t know. Before that, many people reported that Xiang Shaoyun was a demon, and I don''t know if elder Moro wanted to take him away for this reason. Before that, elder Shanying had already asked someone to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, but he was stopped by the law enforcement team. I really don''t know what strength these two elders have with a younger generation. Is Xiang Shaoyun a human or a demon, Can''t we tell? They want to kill genius Xiao Wei rebuked and complained. "Don''t worry, Xiao Wei. Maybe morrow just let him go and find out the situation. He won''t do anything to him. You don''t have to make a fuss!" Zhang Wujing is very calm. Although Zhang Wujing and Xiao Wei belong to the same vein, he is obviously not willing to offend the other two elders. How can Xiao Wei not see Zhang Wujing''s worries? He immediately said, "the five elders don''t know something. In fact, I''m Xiang Shaoyun''s Dharma protector. This is given by the president and several supreme elders. His identity is not trivial. If something happens to him, I''m afraid no one can afford it!". Now Zhang Wujing was moved. He really doesn''t know these secrets. All he knows is that Xiang Shaoyun is a high-level combatant. He once refused the good intentions of the supreme elder. Although it was revealed later, he doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun will get any attention. Now he understands that his idea is so wrong after listening to Xiao Wei. "Come on, let''s go to morrow!" Zhang Wujing dare not neglect, and Xiao Wei directly toward the other courtyard of morrow. ¡­¡­ In the secret room, Xiang Shaoyun''s Ming emperor space is completely released, and no one can stop the space from being shrouded, even the emperors in the soul stage realm. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun''s intention to kill was awe inspiring, and the powerful prison chain came out from all directions. Not only that, he also called out the ghost pattern clan. In front of him, the five ghost patterns have reached the top level of the emperor, and the ghost Qi has reached the level of the devil emperor at one stroke when he broke through the seven grade dragon realm. After all, there used to be nearly 100000 ghost patterns, but later it became 8000. In the end, a group of them died, leaving only five ghost patterns. But after they devoured each other, their blood power became extremely powerful, and Xiang Shaoyun trained them. With the expansion of Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space, they gained more power. The ghost print clan is known as the soul killer. Now they are so powerful that they can give Xiang Shaoyun a hand. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to expose this card, but situ Yan was so vicious that he couldn''t bear it any longer. Today, even if he is dead, he will be buried with several people. He believes he can do it. The underworld space has the function of suppression. With the improvement of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, the power of suppression is more obvious. Even those emperors feel that the power has been seriously suppressed, and they can''t play their usual six levels of strength. "This is the space of the underworld. It can be concluded that this boy is a member of the underworld demon clan. We have broken it together!" One of the deacons exclaimed. Others break Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chains one after another, instead of giving Xiang Shaoyun the chance to restrain them. They release the soul platforms of different levels, and start to collide with Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space to break Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. But at this time, the ghost lines became powerful. They urged the soul power attacks, directly weakened the soul power of the soul platforms, and turned into black wind awn. They rushed to the soul platform and bit it. "No, it''s the ghost pattern devil who can devour the soul platform. Please put away the soul platform!" Someone recognized the ghost pattern and screamed out in silence. Ah, ah! Even if they find it hard to stop the ghost tattoo, there are many soul attacks, which hurt their soul platform. If they didn''t close faster, they would be afraid that the soul platform would be completely destroyed. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chain urged the most powerful force, hundreds of prison chains kept spreading out, forcing the deacons to deal with one by one. Their power was suppressed, but the soul platform couldn''t release, and the ghost pattern interfered with their soul. Their fighting power was greatly reduced, and they could only reluctantly protect themselves. It was very difficult to protect situ Yan. Several prison chains directly bound situ Yan, which made her look pale. She screamed, "come and help me, come and help me!"¡° No one can save you today! " After Xiang Shaoyun said it coldly, one of the prison chains turned into a whip and beat situ Yan''s face. Pop! Ah, ah! Situ Yan''s face was soon beaten, so that the bones of his face appeared, which was no better than Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance¡° Let me disfigure, and I''ll let you taste it! " Xiang Shaoyun gave it back to situ Yan in his own way. Now situ Yan was crazy. She felt her face was damaged. She cried, "I don''t want to disfigure you. You can''t do this to me. My grandfather is the elder of the previous generation. He will kill you!"¡° Is it? Then I''ll kill you first! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped out the intention to kill and cheered. A deacon exclaimed, "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t mess around, or you can''t afford the consequences!". Chapter 893 Indeed, behind situ Yan is an elder of the previous generation, who is extremely respected. If you kill her, the consequences will be unimaginable. Situ Yan also yelled again, "Xiang Shaoyun, as long as you let me go and surrender to me, I promise that I will never attack you again, otherwise not only you but also the people of your overlord army will suffer!". "Well, I''ll just take you on the road first. Anyway, it''s a disaster to keep you!" Xiang Shaoyun said indifferently, immediately urged the prison chain, and hanged situ Yan. Situ Yan can''t believe Xiang Shaoyun really dares to kill her until she dies. She can''t close her eyes! "Xiang Shaoyun, you''ve got a big deal!" The Deacon exclaimed, and then he took out his weapon to kill Xiang Shaoyun. "To kill one is to kill, and to kill two is also to kill. Why don''t you all die?" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were full of fierce anger, and he was in a state of bloodthirsty. The black hair was floating, and the scar on his face was covered with blood, just like a real demon emperor was born, which was very terrible. Many prison chains, like innumerable tentacles, kept swaying and galloping. They kept attacking the deacons. Their strength was comparable to that of Wupin soul platform. The strong ones were making moves. Originally, these were the six or seven grades of emperor Zun, but they were suppressed in the underworld space so that they could not borrow any strength, and the soul platform could not be used, which reduced their combat power by more than five levels. They could only entangle with Xiang Shaoyun, and it was difficult to kill these prison chains. However, what makes them feel the greatest threat is the ghost pattern''s soul attack, which makes their soul platform more unstable. If it goes on like this for a long time, they will lose their soul platform and their combat power will drop sharply, and they will be killed by Xiang Shaoyun. "Xiang Shaoyun, do you really think we''re ready? Look at my burning glass One of the deacons no longer intends to keep it, but urges his own high-level fire to burn all the prison chains. Li Zunyan is a kind of fire stronger than the cloud''s fire. It burns a golden flame with extremely powerful burning power. It burns all the prison chains and breaks them, making it difficult to get close to them. Another deacon also showed his unique skill, turning the black spear in his hand into black storms, attacking the underworld space and tearing it apart. Other people dare not reserve, with the most powerful trick to attack, many forces in the Hades space rampant up. Many prison chains were smashed, and it was difficult to pose a threat to the public. Even ghost lines had to retreat. After all, they were emperor level forces, and ghost lines were still much weaker. These are the emperors in the later period. They are powerful. Even if they are suppressed, they are not comparable. Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space is almost passively shaken. If it goes on like this, they will destroy it directly. At this time, the soul who had been sitting on the soul stone finally opened his sharp eyes and said, "I''ll kill you myself!". Xiang Shaoyun''s real body has been talking with these emperors just now. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is out. He is the real master in this space. Xiang Shaoyun was walking like the wind. In an instant, he came to the Deacon who used Li Zunyan and directly urged the most powerful fighting spirit to kill him. Unparalleled boxing! Xiang Shaoyun imitated Wushuang boxing in the war. Even if he didn''t have the 100% power of Wushuang boxing, he could blow out 70% power. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun''s soul combat power is comparable to that of Wupin emperor Zun, and then he is able to fight beyond his level. The Deacon didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun had become a soul entity, and his fighting power was not as simple as that of the seven grade emperor, but the fighting power that could be compared with them made him nervous. However, in this situation, he had no reason to shrink back and went all out to meet Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is equal to that of Xiang Shaoyun. How can he compare with Xiang Shaoyun''s evil spirit? His high fighting spirit drives Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing power to the extreme. Shengsheng blows the Deacon''s fire palm to the ground with the power of destroying the withered and decaying. His boxing spirit still falls on the Deacon''s body. Bang! This deacon was blasted by Xiang Shaoyun, and the soul stage appeared again, which blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible fist strength. When we reach the stage of soul platform, we are afraid that the body will collapse and the soul platform will still be able to reorganize the body with the help of spiritual things. The soul platform is the second life of the emperor. Unfortunately, as soon as his soul stage appeared, five ghost lines launched a crazy attack, and the ghost Qi swept over and gnawed directly, making it difficult for the Deacon''s soul stage to hold. "No, come and help me!" Exclaimed the deacon to the others. "You have no chance!" Xiang Shaoyun said indifferently, once again urged the fight fist, kept waving on the other side''s soul platform. Bang bang! The soul platform is extremely firm and made of various rare materials, but it can''t stand Xiang Shaoyun''s violent roar. Xiang Shaoyun blows it up. The rest of the deacons were shocked to see this scene. A deacon with the same strength as them was blown up by Xiang Shaoyun, which made them feel untrue at all. As the senior deacons of Longfeng college, they have the ability to fight beyond their ranks. Even if they are pressed by the Ming emperor''s space, they can at least play the fighting power of the five or six grades of emperor Zun. No doubt, but they were killed by other people''s souls. How can they not be surprised. When the deacon was blasted, a golden fire rushed out. It rushed towards the barrier of Hades space to escape. It was a high-level fire¡° Where to go, stay with me Xiang Shaoyun naturally doesn''t want to let go of such a group of high-level Huoyan. It''s time for Yun Zhiyan to be promoted again. He calls out the human skin and covers the past with Li Zunyan. Human skin is not afraid of any fire. It should be the genuine leather left by a top trainer, with incredible ability. Sure enough, under the cover of human skin, Li Zunyan was obediently tamed and didn''t resist any more. He was wrapped up in human skin, and then he was directly brought into Xinghai by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to swallow up and absorb Li Zunyan now, because he will be backfired. He must be prepared step by step to be safe. Besides, he has to deal with the deacons now. At the moment, the deacons are trying their best to urge the force to kill Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. They know that this is the only way to save themselves. After all, the death of soul means death! Chapter 894 Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has the dark dragon soul hoop, which is doomed to be invincible. What''s more, he is the soul without dirt, which has become a solid entity with strong combat power. On his main battlefield, he plays like a fish in water, and the deacons are completely beaten by him, which almost poses no threat to him. The most important thing is that the ghost pattern is still interfering, and there are countless prison chains in the underworld space. All these restrict the fighting power of those emperors. It''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to defeat them if they can show their soul platform, but once they show their soul platform, they will be unlucky. Ghost pattern is waiting on them at any time, which makes them very depressed. "Xiang Shaoyun, if you dare not let me go out, I will die with you!" One of the deacons, holding a black spear, tried his best to kill Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, he burned his own blood essence, forced his fighting power to soar a lot, each spear repeatedly stabbed out, with extremely sharp power to Xiang Shaoyun. The Deacon even showed his secret skills. It can be seen that he is really in a hurry. Xiang Shaoyun ignores these attacks and rolls out like a storm. A foot figure angrily holds the Deacon from an unexpected place. Shengsheng kicks him all over the body. Many prison chains quickly wrap him up and take his spear away, making him like a tiger pulling out his teeth. It''s hard to form any more harmful force. "Even if I die, I will be buried with you!" The deacon was so bold that he wanted to detonate his own soul platform and completely kill Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. "No, Gui Qi, you work together to stop him!" Xiang Shaoyun sensed this situation, immediately to ghost Qi they ordered to drink. Five ghost patterns launch powerful soul attack at the same time, and constantly rush into the Deacon''s spirit, impacting the man''s soul, making it unable to detonate the soul platform at the first time. Xiang Shaoyun seizes this moment''s opportunity to bully the Deacon. He tries his best again. His terrible fist is like a golden star. Shengsheng beats the Deacon''s head into blood. The other two deacons were completely scared out of their wits. They took out the last card to save their lives, hoping to escape. One of them took out a broken holy weapon and nearly broke through Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. However, Xiang Shaoyun killed him with a bright sword and directly cut off his head. Xiang Shaoyun here is the essence of God, as long as an idea can appear in any corner of the Hades space, he has taken out the holy sword, who can stop his killing! Other deacons can''t escape. Under the interference of five ghost patterns, they don''t even have the chance to explode themselves. They are all killed mercilessly by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s secret room is just behind the courtyard of situ Mingyu. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s murderous Qi and the activated evil Qi are isolated by the array in the secret room, situ Mingyu is the elder of the previous generation. He is so powerful that he and Mauro feel different breath floating in the room. "No, something happened in the secret room!" Situ Mingyu gave a light reprimand, and then he swept out of the house first. Morrow''s heel was tight. In the blink of an eye, they went out of the yard. They looked in one direction at the same time. They could feel a magic shadow floating, and their divine consciousness swept towards the secret room. Their looks changed. "The boy has done it. Let''s go!" Situ Mingyu gave a drink and rushed to the mountain behind his courtyard. Morrow naturally followed up for the first time. The mountain is where situ Mingyu usually sits. The secret room is also built between the mountains. Ordinary people can''t get close to it easily. Both of them are in the realm of war. The speed is amazing. In the blink of an eye, they fell in front of the secret room. In addition to them, there are many elders in the Presbyterian courtyard who feel the situation here. They are so powerful that they can''t hide their feelings from any change. "Where''s the evil spirit? It''s still in our courtyard. Which elder is the evil slave?". "The evil spirit is not very strong, but it''s very pure. It seems to come from situ Laogui. It''s a little strange!". Many elders murmured, but they didn''t act rashly. They won''t make a fuss because of a little evil spirit. After all, they are all people who have experienced all kinds of things, and they are not surprised at many things. On the contrary, Xiao Wei, who was with Zhang Wujing, felt the breath and said softly, "there is evil spirit in elder five. It may be released by Xiang Shaoyun!". Zhang Wujing has just come out of Moluo, but he has not found the Moluo people. He is just about to go back. But Xiao Wei''s words are full of surprise and he says, "is that boy really a demon?". "I''m sure he''s a Terran, but he''s been into the devil''s abyss. Maybe he''s made some magic blood in the devil''s abyss. It''s not that no one in our Terran has tried to do this, so as to obtain the magic power of the devil''s family!" Xiaowei answered positively. It''s true that Xiang Shaoyun, who was recruited in Moyuan at the beginning, can naturally distinguish for Xiang Shaoyun¡° OK, let''s go and have a look. I feel the breath of Mauro and situ Mingyu moving! " Five elder deep voice shout a way, immediately after he quickly swept toward that side past, Xiao Wei also follow closely behind. At this time, the door of the secret room was blasted by situ Mingyu. He and morrow walked in together. When situ Mingyu went in, he looked at several corpses on the ground, and his eyes suddenly became big. A strong sense of killing burst out and said, "little beast, you killed my granddaughter, I killed you!". Xiang Shaoyun was the only one left at the scene. Naturally, there would be no one but him. Situ Mingyu didn''t expect an oversight to cause such a result. He couldn''t tear Xiang Shaoyun to pieces. Just when situ Mingyu wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly, Mo Luo said, "brother situ, don''t destroy his body. It''s a nine star high-grade constitution. It''s also a good choice to keep and practice his separation!"¡° You are right. I will deprive him of his soul and leave him with his body Situ Mingyu wiped Li Mang, and then he grabbed Xiang Shaoyun with one of his hands. Xiang Shaoyun just killed situ Yan and the deacons, and then broke free from the shackles. Before he had time to escape, he was blocked by others. At present, he was directly caught by situ Mingyu because he had no fighting power. Just when situ Mingyu wanted to capture Xiang Shaoyun''s soul, Xiao Wei''s voice rang out and said, "elder situ and elder Moro, please show mercy!". Chapter 895 "Moluo, you stop them first." situ Mingyu didn''t pay attention to Xiao Wei at all. A strong will rushed directly into Xiang Shaoyun''s soul to erase Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. Situ Mingyu is a saint in the realm of fighting heaven. His soul is so strong that he can unite into a separate body. It''s easy for him to intervene in Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space can''t be stopped at all. Situ Mingyu''s will forms a palm and grabs it directly at his soul position. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has no place to dodge. It can only urge the dark dragon soul hoop into the strongest defensive state, hoping to be able to hold it. Xiang Shaoyun recites the dark dragon soul mantra silently, and ancient mantras float. These ancient mantras are not to deal with the palm, but to swim around Xiang Shaoyun''s soul, and guard Xiang Shaoyun tightly. The dark dragon soul hoop exudes an ancient flavor. Combined with these ancient mantras, it forms a unique defense cover, which blocks the grip of that palm. Situ Mingyu noticed something strange, and his eyes flashed with inexplicable color. He said, "my soul is extremely strong. It seems that there is something blocking my consciousness. It seems that your secret is really big!". When he further manipulates Xiang Shaoyun, Xiao Wei and the five elders have broken in together, and morrow can''t stop them at all. "What are you going to do, elder situ?" After seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s face, Xiao Wei doesn''t care about situ Mingyu''s identity. He can''t help but yell at him and sweeps toward Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, situ Mingyu didn''t do it again. Instead, he said coldly, "Xiao Wei, you can see who died on the ground. My only granddaughter was killed by this little beast. What are you asking me for?". Morrow said, "yes, this boy is a demon. He''s very evil. He should be punished for killing his fellow disciples.". "Is it true that the demons have their own opinions? They bully the little ones with the big ones and bring the top three of the college to abuse lynching here. They are even more prepared to wipe it out. No one can afford to blame the dean for this!" Xiao Wei looks at situ Mingyu and Mo Luo. Xiang Shaoyun feels guilty when he is destroyed. He is the elder law protector assigned by the college to Xiang Shaoyun. He thought Xiang Shaoyun would not have any situation in the college, so he didn''t always stare at Xiang Shaoyun. Now, he is also responsible for such things! "I don''t care who he is, if you dare to kill my granddaughter, I''ll let him pay for his life!" Situ Mingyu, relying on the old to sell the old, yelled. "Originally, we just asked him to find out if he was a demon. Unexpectedly, he resisted and killed elder situ''s granddaughter and several deacons. The demon had to be executed on the spot!" agreed morrow. Having said that, he ignored the people present and pointed out a terrible finger to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiao Wei immediately took the finger of Mauro down, and protected Xiang Shaoyun behind him. He glared at Mauro and said, "do you want to kill someone before elder Mauro is clear?". "The fact is right in front of you. If you really want to stop me, believe it or not, I will even abolish you!" Cried morrow, looking discontentedly at Shaw. Situ Mingyu also said, "Xiao Wei, go away now, you can''t put it on the table with your strength!". Xiao Wei''s face turned green, so he had to look at Zhang Wujing, hoping that he could stand up and speak. Zhang Wujing knew that he couldn''t avoid this vortex, so he could only say, "let''s find out what''s going on first. In my opinion, we should immediately hold a Presbyterian meeting to see what all the elders said. After all, he is the top three pride of our college, It won''t be long before they will compete with the other three hospitals on behalf of our hospital. If they kill him now, it will only damage our Tianjiao''s strength. ". "Did my granddaughter die in vain?" Situ Mingyu said very discontentedly. Mo Luo is indifferent way "let a demon on behalf of our Longfeng college to fight, that just lost our college''s face, or directly killed a hundred, our college many arrogant, more he a little more, less he a little more!". Just when Zhang Wujing wanted to say something else, two more powerful momentum swept towards this side. Soon, there are two people appear in the secret room before, and these two people are flash shadow and wind or cable two people. "Ladies and gentlemen, we sensed that there was evil spirit, so we rushed here. I don''t know what happened?" Shan Ying asked the crowd with a smile. "Are there demons doing strange things?" Wind or rope with a strange language. Both of them are elders, while Shanying is still a senior elder, and their status is not bad. Their attitude makes it easy to guess who they are targeting. "You''ve come just in time. The devil killed elder situ''s granddaughter and Deacon. Do you think he should be punished?" Asked morrow to the flash and the wind or the rope. Morrow knew that they should not like Xiang Shaoyun either. Therefore, as long as they agree with him, Zhang Wujing and Xiao Wei are not worried. "There are demons sneaking into our dragon and Phoenix Academy. It''s a big event. Who recommended them to come in? It''s reprehensible!" The wind or the rope takes the lead in firing. He and Xiao Wei are enemies. He doesn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun was recruited by Xiao Wei. He is throwing dirty water on Xiao Wei¡° Xiang Shaoyun was recruited by me, but without him, he''s definitely not a devil. Don''t spit out blood. "Xiao Wei retorted to Feng or Suo¡° Hehe, if it wasn''t for the devil, would elder situ and elder morrow''s eyes be hard to use? I think you have a bad intention! " Wind or rope sneers. Shan Ying echoed: "yes, Xiang Shaoyun killed elder situ''s granddaughter. It''s a fact. No matter what the reason is in our college, we can''t kill each other. He should be punished!". Xiao Wei knew that it was hard to press on, so he had to ask Zhang Wujing for help again and said, "elder five, please ask the dean to come out and make the decision on this matter!". Zhang Wujing just wanted to talk, but situ Mingyu was ready to kill. He said, "cut the crap. I''ll kill this Shaoyun. Whoever stands in my way will be my enemy.". Situ Mingyu''s words made his stand clear, which made Zhang Wujing afraid to speak. Although Zhang Wujing''s position is extraordinary, situ Mingyu is the elder of the previous generation. His seniority is older than that of him. Besides, Mo Luo, who is no less than his elder, has Shan Ying, Feng or Suo Zai. It''s obviously not very cost-effective for him to tear his face with them for Xiang Shaoyun''s sake! Xiang Shaoyun, who is behind Xiao Wei, looks coldly at the elders. His eyes are colder and his heart is more and more subdued. The other side not only bullies the elder, but also takes root and vows to kill him. If he doesn''t die today, he won''t let go of those people in front of him. Just when situ Mingyu wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun, a ghost like figure suddenly appeared in front of the crowd, which made them not know how the visitor appeared. Chapter 896 Situ Mingyu, Mo Luo, Zhang Wujing, Xiao Wei, Shan Ying and Feng or Suo are already the top ones in the courtyard. All of them have reached the realm of fighting heaven. They can feel clearly even if there is an ant moving within a radius of ten thousand li. But now there are people here, and they don''t know, We can see how terrible the strength of the people coming here is. When people see him, they all have a feeling of cold hair exploding. This person is really a great threat to them. This is a half ORC with a wolf head. The gray wolf head is extremely ferocious. His whole body is full of terrible evil spirit. Even as an elder of the Warring States realm, he finds it hard to bear it. The green and quiet wolf pupil has a frightening look, which makes people dare not look directly at him. This werewolf directly ignored many elders and went directly to Xiang Shaoyun. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, he bowed and made a hoarse voice and said, "young master, I''ll take you away!". Everyone didn''t know what his purpose was, but he just ignored everyone and wanted to take Xiang Shaoyun away, which everyone didn''t want to see. "Who are you?" Xiao Wei asked before the werewolf. There are almost Terrans in their dragon and Phoenix Academy, and the rest are some demon mounts. There is no other alien race. The appearance of the werewolf really makes them confused. "I am the most loyal servant of the young master!" The werewolf replied faintly. Now Xiang Shaoyun was confused. He swore that he had never seen the werewolf since he was a child. How could he have such a servant? "I don''t care who you are, if you dare to enter my Longfeng college, you will die!" Situ Mingyu locked the werewolf and yelled. "If the master didn''t allow me to kill the people in the college, you would be a dead man by your words!" The werewolf stares at situ Mingyu and says. "Why talk nonsense with him? You can see that he is here to save the devil. Let''s join hands to take him and see if there are more demon spies sneaking into our college!" Said morrow, agitated. As his voice fell, the breath of several elders on the scene all locked the werewolf, and Feng or Suo was even more bold and took the lead to attack the werewolf. The power of wind or rope cultivation, he turns his hand into a blade and directly tears the space. On the surface, he is attacking the werewolf. In fact, his attack is deliberately bypassing the werewolf and attacking Xiang Shaoyun. However, if the werewolf dares to only appear here and not be noticed by them, it proves that he is not simple, and how can he let Defeng or suofeng succeed. The werewolf takes his hand and grabs it out like lightning. In a flash, he grabs Feng or Suo''s wrist and twists it with force. A "click" sounds. Then he finds that Feng or Suo''s face is sweating. It''s obviously painful. "Dare to move young master, break your arm!" After the werewolf said it, he pulled it hard, and Shengsheng tore off Feng or Suo''s arm. Ah! This time, Feng or Suo couldn''t help screaming. His arm was caught in the hands of the werewolf bloody, and then the werewolf threw it into his mouth and swallowed it alive. "It''s not bad. The arm of the inferior sage can enhance some blood gas. I haven''t tasted it for a long time!" Said the werewolf excitedly. Now all the people present were shocked. This is a saint in the realm of fighting heaven. Even if it''s just a kind of inferior saint, it''s also a person with extraordinary fighting power. But now it''s broken, which shows how terrible the werewolf''s strength is. Shan Ying and Feng or Suo are like brothers and brothers. He looks at Feng or Suo''s broken arm and says to other people, "what are you waiting for? This tusk is so fierce. It''s not from our college. It must be a spy from outside. We''ll kill him together!". Having said that, his fighting power was fully opened, and the saint''s momentum came out of the banquet. He had a pair of gray steel claws in his hands and grabbed the werewolf angrily. The steel claw is like the wind, which contains the potential of tearing mountains and rivers. It is completely beyond the scope of the fighting power of any emperor or emperor. No warrior under the realm of war heaven can withstand the power of this claw. Even if the realm of war heaven exists, it seems that it is not easy to take over this claw. However, the werewolf blows at this claw with his bare hands, and smashes the steel claw of Shanying, forcing Shanying to withdraw from the mountain. At the same time, Sima Mingyu, Mo Luo and Zhang Wujing have to fight. After all, the werewolf''s origin is unknown. They have to take him down before they care about it. "It''s good to fight me, but it''s too narrow here. Let''s go outside!" The werewolf showed a strong sense of war, should drink a, with Xiang Shaoyun directly rushed out. His speed was very fast. In the blink of an eye, he was no longer above the original place, but the other elders were not slow. They immediately followed his breath and rushed to nine days. The realm of fighting in heaven is the realm of fighting in heaven. Its destructive power is amazing. If we fight on the ground, even a city will be easily wiped out. "Young master, watch carefully, and I''ll teach them a lesson for you!" After putting Xiang Shaoyun down, the werewolf rushes toward situ Mingyu, Mo Luo, Zhang Wujing and Shan Ying impulsively. Situ Mingyu was an elder of the previous generation. His palms were repeatedly patted out, which was like the pressure of space. The power of destroying the heaven and the earth was really changed by this. Mo Luoze is a descendant of the previous generation of president. His strength in fighting heaven can not be underestimated. His boxing skills seem to explode heaven, and every blow is like a star, reversing heaven and earth. Zhang Wujing''s hand seems to be the most common, but it contains enough destructive power to make everything into nothingness. Flash shadow is divided out of countless ghosts, ghosts repeatedly seized out, the werewolf completely shrouded, to catch him for pieces. In the fourth World War, the elder of heaven realm made a great change in the sky of Longfeng college. The elders, deacons and disciples of many colleges felt the terrible surge of power and were on guard. Many elders and deacons rushed out, and one of them exclaimed, "all disciples are not allowed to walk around at will!". Many strong elders rushed to the sky directly, and all of them joined hands to form a great blockade force to cover the college, so as not to let the power of Zhan Tian sage fall down, destroy the college or kill its disciples. It was the first time that all the disciples had come to the college for many years. They all looked at the sky curiously and talked about it one after another¡° What''s the matter? Is it because someone forced to enter the college? "¡° If you can stir up the elder, I''m afraid it''s very important. Who is so bold? Don''t you know how to write the word "death"¡° Unfortunately, our eyesight is limited and we can''t see the situation of Jiutian at all. If we can see the battle of zhantian saints, it''s also a big chance for us! " Chapter 897 The werewolf was not afraid of the alliance of the four world wars. He took shape and waved his fist left and right. In a flash, it seemed that several giant wolves rushed out and roared at the four. These giant wolves are just like ancient wolf demons. They are extremely powerful. They smash situ Mingyu''s old palm, drive out Moro''s fist strength, and even smash Zhang Wujing and Shanying''s attack. They are extremely overbearing. But these big wolves could not attack the four men too much. At most, they were only tied. But at this time, the werewolf took the initiative to fight back at situ Mingyu. His speed was as fast as lightning, as if he had passed through the space barrier in an instant. A wolf claw tore the sky and grabbed situ Mingyu. Situ Mingyu''s reaction was astonishing. He repeatedly clapped more than ten palms to block this claw. However, he was forced to retreat by Shengsheng. His old face was pale and he exclaimed, "how can it be the top level of heaven fighting realm?". Situ Mingyu was a saint in the later period, which was not comparable to other saints. However, he was forced to retreat by the werewolf, which shows that the werewolf is terrible. After the successful move, the werewolf didn''t pursue situ Mingyu any more. Instead, he changed his direction and rushed to Mauro. One foot angrily stepped on Mauro, which formed a pillar of heaven like a giant elephant''s thigh. Mauro''s fists blocked him, but he was still trampled so that he vomited blood and flew away. There were cracks on his legs, My arms are almost crushed. As for the flash shadow, after sneaking attack on the werewolf, his steel claws kept grabbing at the werewolf, which was terrible enough to tear the heaven and earth. Even Jinshan would be directly crushed. Jingle, jingle! The steel claw fell on the werewolf and did not catch him bleeding. Instead, it caught sparks everywhere. It seemed that it was on the iron and stone that had not melted for ten thousand years, and it was extremely hard. The flash shadow was shocked. He wanted to withdraw without thinking about it, but the werewolf turned around and yelled at him, "get out of here, ouch!". The wolf sings the moon! This is a terrible sound wave attack from the wolves. It''s the demon talent that they have been given by God. The sound wave is not as loud as the lion''s roar, but it can directly impact the mind. Nothing can stop it. Flash shadow only felt that the soul was greatly impulsive, and the whole person was shocked so that seven holes of blood flew backwards. After seeing this scene, Zhang Wujing decided to stop, but he yelled at the elders who had already rushed, "all the elders form a battle, take this werewolf!". There are dozens of elders of the Warring States realm in the college, which can only be easily demonstrated by such ancient forces as Longfeng college. After listening to Zhang Wujing''s words, many elders came out with a terrible force and formed a blockade force. They wanted to besiege the werewolf. Even if the werewolf was the top battle realm, they could not bear such a long siege. When the elders killed the Werewolf in unison, the werewolf suddenly stopped, took out a token and said, "stop it and see what I''m holding in my hand!". The eyes of the people were so sharp that they could see through what the werewolves were holding. Their faces changed greatly. They all exclaimed, "senior elder order!". Senior elder orders can only be possessed when their strength reaches the level of war in the later period, or only those elders of the previous generation have such qualifications. However, the werewolf took out a senior elder order, which surprised them. But situ Mingyu soon came back to his senses and said, "he must have killed an elder of our college and won this token. Don''t be cheated by him!". After being mentioned by situ Mingyu, everyone came back to their senses and believed his words. After all, they had never seen the werewolf. If the other side was an elder like them, how could they not know. "It''s really stupid. If I were not the elder of the college, how could I activate the elder order?" The werewolf said quietly. As his voice fell, the token in his hand radiated a bright light. A dragon and a phoenix emerged. They were entangled and swam, which seemed simple and noble. This is the unique senior elder order of Longfeng college. Only after a special technique and the master''s blood essence fusion, can this elder order be activated. Even if this elder lost, others could not activate this token. This is a symbol of identity. The werewolf activated the senior elder order, which really made everyone dumbfounded. They couldn''t figure out when the werewolf joined their college. "Langwei, how did you come out of houling forbidden area?" At this time, the dean''s voice rang up and cheered. Then the Dean appeared in the sky. He obviously knew the werewolf and had no hostility. After many elders saw the president, they all saluted respectfully and said "Mr. President". Such a big thing has happened in the college, and it would be hard to say if he doesn''t show up again. The Dean ignored the elders, but asked the wolf guard, "wolf guard, you haven''t answered my question.". Wolf guards are not the name of werewolves, but a general term, because the college has a wolf guard team, which is a strong force living in the forbidden area of houling. They are the servants who were accepted by the college''s ability long ago. Because the wolf guard team is extremely strong and completely subordinated to the College''s ability, they are all given elder orders, Let them live together in the forbidden area of houling, which seldom appears in the college. This matter only a few people in the college know, even some elders of the previous generation who have not reached a certain strength are not qualified to know. Wolf Wei welcomed the dean and said, "the young master was almost murdered by these people. The master asked me to take the young master back to houling.". As soon as the dean''s eyes sank, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun behind the werewolf, with a look of awe inspiring. He scolded with some anger and asked, "what''s the matter, who will tell me!". Who is Xiang Shaoyun''s disciple? Is it not clear that he is the dean? However, now Xiang Shaoyun was injured like this. He was already disfigured. It was like beating that adult in the face! No wonder that adult even sent out wolf guards. If something happened to Xiang Shaoyun, would that adult turn over the college again? He can''t doubt the strength of that adult. That''s the oldest old person in the college. Even the supreme elder can''t speculate about the existence of combat power. This time, Xiao Wei said that "the headmaster, Xiao Wei''s protection is not good. Xiang Shaoyun was ordered to be taken away by elder Moro. He and elder situ wanted to put Xiang Shaoyun to death. It was the werewolf who saved Xiang Shaoyun and caused the current dispute.". Chapter 898 "Dean, you have to make up your mind for me. The devil killed my granddaughter and several deacons of our hospital." situ Mingyu came forward and cried. Situ Mingyu is a senior elder of the previous generation. Even the dean will give him some face. He firmly believes that the dean will be on his side. After all, his granddaughter is dead. "Mr. Dean, this boy has evil blood. Elder situ and I just want to verify it. Unexpectedly, he still dares to resist and uses the magic of the netherworld to kill elder situ''s granddaughter. It''s a terrible crime!" Morrow stood up and said that now they can only carry it to the end. Then the flash shadow and the wind or the rope all made a sound together, which completely indicated their position and designated Xiang Shaoyun as a member of the demon clan. They all think that Xiang Shaoyun may be a supreme elder of the college. If they don''t unite, they will be blamed. "It''s obvious that you want to deal with Xiang Shaoyun privately that you have been resisted by Xiang Shaoyun. You have to be shameless!" Xiao Wei accused. "Well, you don''t have to say, no Beijing for you," the president asked Zhang Wujing. Zhang Wujing told the president according to what he knew, without any exaggeration. "Xiang Shaoyun, come on!" After hearing this, the president asked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s bloody face said with a smile, "I have nothing to say!". Indeed, he has nothing to say. His strength is not good. He is completely driven out by others. Even the reasonable party will be ruthlessly hanged. Even Xiao Wei can''t protect him. If the werewolf didn''t appear, he would be dead. What''s the significance of his explanation. "No matter what, I''ll take the young master back, or you can''t afford to be angry," the werewolf said firmly. "Ah, Wujing, take me to the place where the incident happened!" The president sighed. "In the place where elder situ sat down!" Zhang Wujing responded. At this moment, situ Mingyu and morrow''s looks changed. They all knew what the Dean was going to do. "Dean, my granddaughter died in vain! My son died in battle, my granddaughter was killed, and the white haired man gave the black haired man away. Can''t I compare with a disciple? " Situ Mingyu cried. "That''s what you deserve. Who let you move the master''s disciples?" The werewolf is very disdainful. The Dean didn''t give up either. If he was another disciple, he might have followed situ Mingyu''s advice and dealt with it. But Xiang Shaoyun was different. He was the disciple of that one. He didn''t dare to make such a decision, otherwise he wouldn''t have to do it. "I''d better have a look. I''ll report it to the public." The president sighed. Then, they and a group of people quickly toward the location of the past. The sky was calm, the power of blockade was dispersed, and all the disciples were not clear what was going on, and they were full of doubts. In the secret room, the dead situ Yan and the bodies of several deacons were still lying there, dead to death. Seeing his granddaughter''s dead body, situ Mingyu was very pitiful. The Dean couldn''t bear it and said to him, "soon the dead will be buried in peace!". Having said that, his hands formed a complex lock of fingerprints, a force of inexplicable flow here, suddenly a touch of the scene will be restored in front of the crowd. Although the scene is a little vague, with the strength and eyesight of the people present, we can roughly understand the situation at that time. Xiang Shaoyun was tied up, and situ Yan bullied him. After Xiang Shaoyun showed the underworld space, the scenes became black. Finally, it showed that those people were killed. Everyone could not see what happened in the underworld space, and the Dean could not restore it. After all, it was a unique space. "It''s the underworld space of the underworld demons, isolated from all the power of restoration. He''s the real murderer," Mo Luo said, pointing to Xiang Shaoyun. "That''s right. No matter what''s right or wrong, he''s a member of the demon clan. He should be punished!" Wind or rope bite tooth cutting age. With his sage''s strength, even if his arm is broken, he can connect it as long as he takes it back. But the broken arm has been eaten by the werewolf, and he wants to recover again. Unless he can find the holy medicine for the rebirth of flesh and blood, he can only break it all the time. All this is because of Xiang Shaoyun''s reason. He is not allowed to kill Xiang Shaoyun on the spot. Some other elders who are familiar with them all agree with morrow and Feng or Suo one after another. It''s true that Xiang Shaoyun has magic blood in his body. Xiao Wei quickly retorted that "Xiang Shaoyun was recruited by me from Moyuan. He has killed many Warcraft in Moyuan and obtained a certain amount of magic blood refining. What''s so strange about this? There are many people in the Terran who understand the magic skills of Moyuan. Are they all enemies of the Terran?". Xiao Wei''s words attracted the approval of many elders. After all, everything just restored proved that Xiang Shaoyun was the injured, while situ Yan''s death was entirely self inflicted and could not blame others. It''s just that they don''t count what they say. They still have to wait for the president to make a decision. The president looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "do you have magic blood in your body?". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide it, and he said "yes" with great certainty¡° He himself admitted it. It''s time to kill him! " Situ Mingyu killed him from the side. The Dean was silent for a moment, then looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you have been punished by the purification of the angel clan and did not die, which proves that you do not have the evil nature of the demon clan. Otherwise, with the hatred of the angel clan against the demon clan, you must be thoroughly purified, so no matter whether you have magic blood or not, this matter can not be investigated, but you killed elder situ''s granddaughter and several deacons, It''s a little too much. I think it''s up to several supreme elders to decide. After all, you are the only disciple of the elder guarding the mausoleum! ". It seems that the dean is shirking his responsibility, but he named Xiang Shaoyun. He is the only disciple of the elder guarding the mausoleum. If the elders present don''t understand, they have something wrong with their heads. As a matter of fact, everyone present knows that the elder guarding the mausoleum is an old man who is blind and has been waiting in the forbidden area of houling. He looks like an ordinary old man, but he has been told that he is an old man who has lived for thousands of years. Some even say that he existed since the founding of Longfeng college. Do they really dare to kill such an old man''s disciple? Sima Mingyu, morrow, Shanying, Feng or Suo and others are just like eating dead flies. They feel extremely uncomfortable, but they have no way to vent. They can only listen to the arrangement of the dean¡° Well, the dead are the most important. Let them be buried first, and the rest will wait for the elders to settle down! " After the president said this, it means that the matter has come to an end. As for the outcome, it depends on how the elders decide. Chapter 899 Xiang Shaoyun''s disfigurement, as well as a series of situations caused by his disfigurement, was completely blocked by the president, and no one was allowed to spread it out. After all, it was a scandal of internal coax and should not be publicized. Xiang Shaoyun is taken away by the werewolf, and no one dares to intercept him any more. However, the president and his wife return to the meeting hall to discuss the following matters. As for situ Mingyu, Mo Luo, Shan Ying and Feng or Suo, who were participants, they did not participate in the discussion again. They all went back to the backstage and were ready to unite to press up. They must deal with Xiang Shaoyun severely, at least let Xiang Shaoyun be expelled from the college. At that time, it would be easy for them to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun was taken to the forbidden area of houling. The elder was standing in front of his ordinary house. His empty eyes seemed to be able to see through everything. When the werewolf brought Xiang Shaoyun to him, the werewolf knelt down on one knee and said respectfully, "I''ve seen your master!". Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, saluted respectfully and said, "I''ll see you, master!". He didn''t expect that his master had been paying attention to him. He thought his master didn''t recognize him as a disciple. The elder of guarding the mausoleum waved to the werewolf and let him go down first. The werewolf didn''t dare to disobey and disappeared immediately. "Is it hard to be hurt like this?" The elder guarding the mausoleum did not look at Xiang Shaoyun, but asked faintly. Xiang Shaoyun truthfully said, "it''s very difficult to bend.". "This kind of thing will happen in the future. How do you think it should be solved?" The elder asked again. Xiang Shaoyun clenched his fist and said, "if I don''t have enough strength, I will die. If I have enough strength, I will not be afraid of anyone. Whoever bullies me, I will give it back ten times!". "Yes, in the final analysis, your strength is not good! If your strength is higher than them, how can they dare to deal with you? On the contrary, it''s too late for them to avoid you. This is a world of disrespectful strength. "The elder Shouling said with a pause," you are still young. It''s not necessarily a bad thing for you to experience these things. Only when you have experienced these things can you write them down assiduously and make yourself stronger and stronger, In the end, it will become the overlord of one side, and no one dares to provoke it! ". After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun nodded seriously and said, "master, I understand!". These days, he has made great progress and is indeed arrogant, but the strength behind him is extremely weak. He can''t rely on the strength behind him. Only when he becomes stronger, no one will dare to bully him. In the final analysis, he has to improve his strength to the extreme. "Well, strength is fundamental. What you bear now is only a part of your life experience. In the future, you can wash away these humiliations with blood!" The elder Shouling replied, and then he threw a bottle at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "this is the water for cleaning marks. It can wipe all the scars on your face. Don''t worry about leaving any marks!". Xiang Shaoyun took the bottle of jinghen water and did not take it immediately. Instead, he was grateful and said, "thank you, master. I''ll try to heal myself first and see if I can solve it by myself.". After that, he sat down and healed himself. The mysterious power of wood was urged by him, and he used the secret skill of returning to heaven, which combined these pure forces to form the life force, and began to moisten his face, making him feel that the pain was gradually alleviated. At this moment, the elder guarding the mausoleum finally turned his head. His empty eyes were like stars, and he could see through everything in the world, not to mention Xiang Shaoyun. "The essence of wood, the essence of life, very good, has come into contact with some fur!" The elder guarding the mausoleum rarely praised Xiang Shaoyun. You must know that he had instructed Xiang Shaoyun, but he hardly praised Xiang Shaoyun. Now it is very valuable to say this. With the life force moistening the wound, the muscles on Xiang Shaoyun''s face are growing and healing. Soon the split skin and flesh are all together, and there is no more blood flowing out. However, you can still see the intricate scars, just like a centipede carved on his face, which makes that handsome face look ugly and disgusting. However, Xiang Shaoyun has not stopped his power, and he still moistens his face with the power of life again and again, eventually making the scar recover as before. Xiang Shaoyun felt that there was nothing different, then he condensed into an ice mirror to take a look at his face. When he found that there was no scar left, he said to himself, "fortunately, my handsome face can be preserved, otherwise it would not be enough for that cheap woman to die ten times!". "Don''t be complacent. You''re just a primary healing technique. It''s nothing at all. If your wounds are corroded by special weapons or poisonous gas, you can''t recover by your primary healing technique alone. You need to deepen your understanding of life power and thoroughly understand the source to recover the injury instantly, In the future, you can even achieve rebirth by dripping blood, "the elder guarding the mausoleum warned, and then he said," these days, you can stay and talk with me. Let me see what you can understand besides the improvement of your realm. ". The elder guarding the mausoleum said nothing about Xiang Shaoyun''s possession of evil blood. Obviously, he didn''t care about it at all. Of course, he didn''t ask to investigate situ Mingyu, Mo Luo and others, as if everything had nothing to do with him. He only thought he was a mausoleum keeper. Xiang Shaoyun is very happy. Every time he can listen to the elder''s instruction, he will have a great harvest. He wants to be able to talk and learn from the elder every day. In this way, the old and the young sat in front of the humble houses and began to talk about martial arts. They didn''t care about anything that happened outside. A few days later, the matter about Xiang Shaoyun''s disposal is finally settled. Xiang Shaoyun was deprived of the quota to enter the Fourth Academy and expelled from the Academy. He was no longer a disciple of Longfeng Academy. As soon as the news came out, there was an uproar in the college. Who is Xiang Shaoyun? He is the most powerful nine star high-level battle body. He is the top three in the dragon and Phoenix list. He is also the leader of the overlord army. He is one of the most outstanding demons who can compete with each other. It''s incredible that he was expelled from the Academy. It''s not only the overlord who can''t accept this fact, but also some other arrogant people can''t believe that the news is true¡° What happened to the college? How could it make such a decision? "¡° Is it that Xiang Shaoyun was involved in the incident a few days ago? What''s the matter? Why did you announce such a thing without hearing any news¡° If Xiang Shaoyun''s nine star and nine power cultivation failed and he was expelled from the college, he still has a wish, but now he has integrated the nine star power and played the most powerful combat power. His future achievements should be worth looking forward to. It''s hard to understand why the college did so. "¡° Xiang Shaoyun is too arrogant and offends too many people. Maybe the company commander is too old to accommodate him and is expelled from the college! " Chapter 900 No.1 dragon yard, which could only accommodate two or three hundred people, is now full of no less than 1000 people inside and outside. They are all proud of the overlord army. Usually they seldom gather together in No.1 dragon yard, but now they are all here. They all want to find out what happened to Xiang Shaoyun, and they are sentenced to be expelled from the college, which makes them unable to accept. At this time, in the No.1 dragon courtyard, Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei, Zhuge zhantian and others gathered together, all of them looked very heavy. "Who knows what''s going on?" Ouyang Chuanqi asked. "I also want to know what''s wrong with the college taking medicine, and what''s the big crime he committed when he wanted to expel the overlord!" Tang Longfei is not angry. "I don''t know. I only found that after he came out of the library, Bawang had an impulse with some deacons. Later, he was taken away by a group of people. Up to now, he hasn''t appeared!" Han Chenfei went by the way. At this time, Zhuge said in a deep voice, "I asked my master, he said that the overlord was ok, but he offended some people and killed some people''s descendants, so he was expelled from the college, and... The overlord had evil blood!". "I''ve heard my master say that, but overlord has been in the devil''s abyss just like us. It''s not surprising even to refine the devil''s blood. The main reason is that he really killed the descendants of an elder, so he was heavily sentenced!" Animal evil comes from the side way. "Is it mo Xiaoqing who was killed by the overlord on the primary battlefield? He''s a descendant of the native Mo clan elder. "Some other people questioned. Everyone is just guessing, but it''s no doubt that Xiang Shaoyun was expelled from the college. "Now we must find Bawang as soon as possible. He must not have left the college, otherwise things will not be able to come back!" The wind is still quiet. "Yes, where is the overlord? Even if he is expelled from the college, he should be released. Is there anything else wrong with him?". "No, we can''t let the overlord be expelled like this. After all, life and death are all for ranking in the battlefield. Don''t we have to die just because we are elders and descendants? So many brothers and sisters of our overlord army also died on the battlefield, who can we talk to? ". "Yes, let''s go to the dean to discuss something. We want to keep the overlord!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun is very popular in the overlord army. When he has an accident, everyone can''t sit still. They all want to seek justice for Xiang Shaoyun. Before they started, a figure came down from the sky. Everyone looked up and recognized that elder Xiao Wei was coming. They saluted and said, "I''ve seen elder Xiao.". Looking at these people, Xiao Wei said with a somewhat complicated color, "don''t be polite. I''m here to tell you something about Xiang Shaoyun." after a pause, he said, "Xiang Shaoyun is your leader, but because he killed the grandson of the elder generation by mistake, he violated the college''s rule of not killing each other. So he was expelled from the college. Don''t take the lead in making trouble, Don''t talk about the decision of the college, or you will be punished by the college! ". Xiao Wei came here on behalf of the college. He was able to give these disciples an explanation, which has already taken care of their emotions. If the college didn''t send Xiao Wei to come, what storm could these disciples turn? Unless they don''t want to stay in college. "Elder Xiao, Overlord, which elder''s offspring did he kill to bring about such evil results?" Someone asked. "Elder Xiao, is it impossible to recover? Overlord is one of the top three in the dragon and Phoenix list. If he represents the college in the other three academies, he will surely win more victories! " Asked another. Other people also asked, obviously want to know the whole story. "I won''t answer you any of these questions. If you do something wrong, you''ll be punished. If you don''t have rules, you''d better wait until Xiang Shaoyun comes back to explain it to you." After Xiao Wei said it, he didn''t talk to them any more and disappeared here. Now all the arrogant men of the overlord army don''t know what to do. "I''m going to quit Longfeng college. It''s too unfair to do things in this way!" Tang Longfei couldn''t help roaring. He and Xiang Shaoyun are like brothers and sisters. He knows Xiang Shaoyun''s character very well. Generally speaking, "if people don''t offend him, he won''t be a prisoner." but now Xiang Shaoyun is expelled, it''s obvious that he has been harmed. He can''t help it. "Deputy head, don''t be impulsive. I think we should wait for the overlord to come back," someone advised. "That''s right. Let''s disperse first. When the overlord comes back, let''s make a long-term plan. Let''s start our own relationship to see if we can recover all this. We can''t wait to die!" Ouyang legend proposed. Everyone agrees with Ouyang legend. Many of them are disciples of some elders. They should be able to do something for the overlord. ¡­¡­ In the depths of the college, there is an elder who has not been out of the gate for many years. Today, he suddenly went out of the gate to receive guests. The elder may not be as qualified as the top ones, but he is also a veteran, and his fighting power is not small. I saw that the elder was tall and powerful, with fiery red hair, and the restrained fire eyes were like two rounds of sunshine, which made people dare not look directly at him. He was wearing a simple vest, which was full of explosive muscles. Undoubtedly, it was like a hardened flint, which contained infinite power. It seems that such a supreme elder is only between thirty and forty years old. He seems to be young and strong, but people who know his age will be scared to shout "old monster". In front of the elder, there was a gorgeous girl with red hair. She was as beautiful as a fire fairy. This is Yu Caidie, the first beauty in the college. She is the only one who has such a unique style. Now that Yu Caidie is on an equal footing with the elder, it''s unbelievable. Even if yu Caidie''s identity is extraordinary, how can she be on an equal footing with such a person as a younger generation¡° Who''s responsible for the overlord? " Yu Caidie asked the elder flatly. The elder replied, "situ Laogui and Mo Taishang put pressure on other Taishang at the same time. The main reason is that Mo Taishang has the token handed down by the previous generation of Dean, and his status is respected. People have to give him some face. Of course, many Taishang also want to protect Xiang Shaoyun, or he will be executed!"¡° How dare they Yu Caidie wiped out an unusual evil spirit and cheered¡° Saint, does he really belong to the reincarnation like you The elder asked with a kind of tight and sincere color¡° He is different from me. In this life, he will definitely become the strongest overlord in nine days and ten places! " Yu Caidie responds confidently. Chapter 901 Half of the forbidden area of houling is a place where evil spirits are concentrated, and the other half is a place full of vitality and rich aura. The area of this different place is so wide that it is hard to see the end at a glance. In front of a simple house, a young man sits alone on an old stone. His breath is introverted, silent and misty. It seems that he has integrated with everything around him. Even if he sits here, there is an illusion that he does not exist. If a warrior comes to find out this situation, he will be surprised that the boy has entered the realm of harmony between man and nature. The unity of man and nature is a realm that can only be said but not understood. It can make people suddenly realize many things that they usually don''t want to understand. It can help people easily step out of the stuck realm... All kinds of benefits make people envious. However, few of the world''s hundreds of millions of warriors want to enter this state. It can be seen that they must have deep understanding and opportunity to enter this state. In front of him, sitting on the old stone, he entered the realm of harmony between man and nature, which really made people envious. This young man is Xiang Shaoyun. Who else. For most of the past half a month, he has been discussing with the elder guarding the mausoleum. First, he talked about the essence of the power of upanism, then about the integration of different martial arts skills, as well as the "thunder robbing spark" he suddenly got from the library, and his understanding of Qiankun miedao boxing and some opinions on the realm of soul platform. Finally, he talked about the evolution of the pithy formula, It made him enter the state of Epiphany inexplicably. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his soul blended with the sky, as if flying over nine days. He saw the stars all over the sky and the vast sky. Many mysterious forces were changing, evolving according to certain rules. For example, the power of gold was like a golden meteor passing by in a flash, breaking the sky; Like the power of the fire, it burns everywhere, and nothing can stop it; And the earth''s power is condensed into a thick rock, even a small star Each kind of different power interprets the ultimate meaning, which makes people realize the origin and essence of power. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind is constantly ringing with incomplete pitfalls, just like Huang zhongdalu''s, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s mind clear. The key points he didn''t want to understand in the past all have a sense of sudden. With the understanding of Huang Jue, he has a more thorough understanding of various mysterious forces, which is of great significance for him to completely control the ultimate secret of mysterious forces in the future. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun still feels the surging of stars in his body. It seems that he has some kind of induction with the stars above nine days, which makes his stars absorb faster. I don''t know how many times, and the power is rushing rapidly. That kind of speed is almost unimaginable. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun can''t maintain this state all the time. To a certain extent, he will get out of this state and return to his normal state. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wake up. He still closed his eyes to consolidate what he had just gained. I don''t know how long later, Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, calm eyes can''t see any brilliant place, but there is an unspeakable ethereal charm. "I didn''t expect that discussing Taoism with my master made me enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man. The achievements of this discussion are very remarkable!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. He suddenly had a feeling that when he saw the moon through the clouds, Mao Sai suddenly opened up and understood a lot more about many things. "Through this argument, you have understood that you will have to go on your own way in the future, and other people can''t help you any more. Whether you can keep a heart that is not afraid, not flinching, courageous and progressive depends on yourself!" The elder''s voice rang. "Thank you for your instruction!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. The elder guarding the mausoleum is not here, and Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know where he is, but the elder guarding the mausoleum seems to be everywhere, paying attention to his every move at any time. "You don''t have to thank me. Everything depends on your own savvy. If you don''t have savvy, no matter how much I talk to you, it''s useless," the elder replied flatly. After a pause, he said, "the college has made a decision to expel you from the college.". "What Now Xiang Shaoyun was in a panic. Before that, he had been at ease in the argument, never thought about what kind of decision the college would make, but after hearing this decision, he could not calm down. It''s obviously the other party''s fault. He killed people. But it''s all the other party''s fault. Behind him, there is the elder guarding the mausoleum who is afraid of him. Even if there is punishment, it won''t be so heavy, but the reality is beyond his expectation. "Is it hard to accept?" The elder''s voice rang and asked. "Yes, master, how can they make such a decision?" Xiang Shaoyun did not angrily scold. At the beginning, he had to go through a lot of hardships to enter the college. Now he has just made some famous achievements in the college. He can''t accept the result. "I will allow this decision, otherwise they will not have the courage to announce it!" The elder guarding the mausoleum suddenly said this. Ah! Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that this was agreed by the elder guarding the mausoleum. For a moment, he didn''t know what to say. The figure of the elder guarding the mausoleum appeared from far to near. When he came to Xiang Shaoyun, he said faintly, "if you take the road of the strongest fighting style, you should not stay in the land of one city and one pool. Every inch of the land in China has a different style, which can let you keep growing. The cultivation of the college is always too comfortable, which will only suppress your growth, It''s hard to achieve your strongest battle style, so I''m going to let you return to the sea to see if you can really travel above Kyushu. Xiang Shaoyun listened to the words of the elder guarding the mausoleum and thought about it a little. Then he realized that the elder guarding the mausoleum was going to begin to train him, and his expulsion from the college was the first training for him. Then he could step out of his own way on his own, depending on his personal nature. The elder guarding the mausoleum said, "the academy has some decadent spirit. In the future, I want you to enter the contest as an individual and take the lead. Teach those people a lesson and let them know what a stupid decision you have made. If you don''t meet my requirements, don''t tell others that you are my apprentice in the future!"¡° However, how can I enter the place where the four academies compete after I leave the college? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° It''s not a place anyone can own. I have a way to let you in! " The elder guarding the mausoleum answered with confidence. Chapter 902 Xiang Shaoyun heard his confidence from the tone of the elder guarding the mausoleum, as if everything could be easily solved in the eyes of the elder guarding the mausoleum. Xiang Shaoyun was infected by the elder''s indignation, which made Xiang shaoyunteng not admit defeat and made him recover from the attack just now. He said, "I will fight for the first place in the four academies alone at the command of master Jin.". "Well, you can find your way by yourself. You have understood nine kinds of mysterious powers. It can be said that there are few savvy powers in the world, but it doesn''t mean that no one can compare with you. There are so many things that can be compared with you. Don''t be arrogant and complacent," said the elder. Then he said, "I don''t want you to stay in the college, In addition to feeling that the way of cultivation in the college is a little more comfortable, I hope you can find and compete for all kinds of cultivation resources, so as to achieve the purpose of tempering yourself. Otherwise, all kinds of advanced things in the college will make you have a kind of dependence, which is not good! ". The elder guarding the mausoleum explains to Xiang Shaoyun that he obviously wants Xiang Shaoyun to understand his painstakingness, and he doesn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to misunderstand his thoughts in the future. Xiang Shaoyun was so wise that he immediately understood the meaning of the elder guarding the mausoleum. He was very serious and said, "disciples teach, teachers teach!". "Well, you still have half a month to deal with the affairs in the college. Make it clear and go. Don''t come back to me if you don''t have anything. Of course, it''s not easy for you to come back." the elder Shouling said with indifference. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated again and again. He still asked the elder of the mausoleum, "master, I want to save the man trapped in the dark castle.". He believed that the elder guarding the mausoleum must know who he was talking about. After all, he was the oldest person in the college. "It''s your business. I have no obligation to help you. If you have the ability, I won''t stop you!" The elder guarding the mausoleum said a word, then disappeared in front of his eyes. Xiang Shaoyun understood the elder''s words carefully, and his face could not help smiling. "Does the master mean that he will turn a blind eye to this? Then I should be able to think about something! ". After that, he turned around and left here, ready to say goodbye to the brothers and sisters of the overlord army, and left the Longfeng college where he had stayed for several years. But he just left without seeing a step. The werewolf appeared before him and bowed, "young master, I will follow you for half a month until you leave the college.". It is obvious that this is the last time that the elder guarding the mausoleum gives Xiang Shaoyun protection. It will depend on his own ability in the future. "Good!" Xiang Shaoyun answered without hesitation. Although in this half a month, maybe someone will come to trouble, with werewolf, everything can be calm. Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait to return to the No.1 dragon Academy. He knows that the Tianjiao of the overlord army have already known the news that he was expelled from the Academy. He must appease them first. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun met a lot of Tianjiao of the college. After seeing him, these Tianjiao''s looks became much more complicated, but no one laughed at him. Most of them were sympathetic. Among them, some girls came over and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "overlord, I like you. Shall I leave Longfeng college with you and be a free couple?". Beautiful girl, good posture, skin if cream, exquisite figure, is a rare type of little beauty. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun has no time to pay attention to these love affairs. He just smiles at her and leaves by mistake. His way is not destined to be blocked by anyone, let alone interfered by anyone. He wants to walk out of the strongest way by himself. Xiang Shaoyun had not returned to the No. 1 Dragon academy, so his news first spread to the Academy, and many overlord legions gathered from all directions. "Overlord, where have you been these days? We are really worried!" Some of the overlord''s men rushed over and asked anxiously. "I''m back, aren''t I? Don''t worry, "Xiang Shaoyun said to his own people. "Overlord, we don''t want you to leave," someone said from the side. "Don''t worry, I''ll leave in half a month. There''s plenty of time," Xiang Shaoyun said optimistically. Soon, hundreds of people gathered behind Xiang Shaoyun and went back to the No. 1 Longyuan. When other forces saw it, they could not help admiring Xiang Shaoyun''s leadership ability. Even if he was expelled, he was still so respected. At this time, guimochou and fengxiaosha suddenly appear in front of Xiang Shaoyun, and they are followed by more than ten people. They all look at Xiang Shaoyun, obviously waiting for Xiang Shaoyun. "How dare you show up in front of me?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned and yelled at ghost Mochou and Feng Xiaosha. "Ha ha, who do you think you are? You are just a homeless dog who was expelled from the college. You dare to be arrogant in front of us!" Feng Xiaosha first sneers at Xiang Shaoyun. "Even the defeated generals dare to talk wild!" Xiang Shaoyun squinted. "Hum, when you step out of the college, you will face our endless pursuit. Wait!" Wind night evil cold hum way. "Then you stormy people will also be driven out by our overlord army!" People with overlord army don''t shout angrily. Other overlord legions also began to scold fengxiaosha and others, forming a consistent momentum, which really scared them¡° Xiang Shaoyun has evil blood and is a demon. What are you doing behind him? Do you want to be with the demon? " Ghost Mo Chou yelled at the overlord''s people, and then he said, "it''s because he has evil blood and killed the eldest son that he was expelled from the college. You should think twice!"¡° Fart, how can overlord be one of the demons? You are throwing dirty water on him Pan, who was lucky in the crowd, jumped out and yelled¡° Yes, the overlord is clearly a human race, which we can all feel clearly. Those demons are cultivating their magic Qi, and the overlord cultivates his star aura. People with clear eyes can see that you are jealous of the overlord. It''s really shameful and despicable. "Someone from the overlord''s army came forward and yelled¡° You are so stubborn that you will regret it at that time, "ghost Mochou sighed. Fengxiaosha took the opportunity to say, "your overlord army will no longer exist. You can join us now. We welcome you at any time. My brother and I have reached the level of seven or eight products into the dragon, which is no worse than your overlord!". After all, they not only come to make fun of Xiang Shaoyun, but also want to dig the corner of the overlord army in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s face. Their heart is really punishable. The people of the overlord army were very angry. When they wanted to refute, Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "wolf Wei, these two flies are very noisy. Help me make them quiet!". Chapter 903 The werewolf came out and said respectfully, "it''s young master!". When they saw the werewolf, they were very surprised. They knew that Xiang Shaoyun had a follower of a winged man, but they had never heard that he had a follower of a werewolf. However, they feel that the werewolf looks very strong. In fact, the strength is not high. At first, they can''t see anything strange about the werewolf. The wind night evil spirit is to sneer at to get up a way "where come of bastard, depend on it to want to be wild in the college, really is to seek a way to die". Just as his voice fell, the werewolf suddenly appeared in front of him. The ferocious head of the wolf scared him back, but he didn''t retreat. The werewolf grabbed his clothes and fanned him continuously. Pop! Fengxiaosha was confused. He felt that his face was broken and his head almost didn''t leave his neck. He wanted to resist, but he couldn''t lift any strength, so he was beaten. "It doesn''t matter if you insult me, but you dare to insult the young master!" The werewolf said faintly. At this time, ghost Mochou from one side to the werewolf hand, shouting "let go of my younger martial brother!". GUI Mochou''s steel claw has a strong wind blade force, which is enough to tear the mountain apart. Unfortunately, the wolf''s head doesn''t come back, so he throws his arm back and hits GUI Mochou''s face directly, making GUI Mochou fly away like a shell. Bang! Ghost Mochou smashed directly into the mountain not far away, and a deep pit in the shape of human suddenly appeared. The eyes of the people all around are big. I can''t believe the werewolf is so strong. One of them, the windy one, exclaimed, "you''re finished. You dare to harm your disciples in the college. The elders of the college won''t let you go!". After listening to the werewolf, he directly smashed the wind night Sha at the windy man. The next moment, the windy people were smashed to the ground by the body shape of fengxiaosha, and all of them screamed, as if they were hit by a mountain, which was unbearable. "Get out of here now, or you''ll be ruined!" Cried the werewolf very aggressively. No one of them dare to be arrogant again. When they get up, they are ready to leave here with fengxiaosha and guimochou. But at this time, the elder of the law enforcement team came in a hurry. Feng Xiaosha, who had not fainted, saw the elder and immediately cried, "elder, Xiang Shaoyun, the judge, let the werewolf beat us. Please make the decision for us!". Feng Xiao has seen this elder for a long time. This elder has had some friendship with his family uncle Feng or Suo. He thinks that the other party will come out for him. No matter how strong the werewolf is, he will be suppressed. However, just after his words fell, the elder came to him, raised his hand, and there was a continuous frenzied fan, "Pa Pa Pa" bursts of clear slap in the face. This made all the people present dumbfounded, especially the windy ones. What''s the matter with the elder? The murderer is clearly in front of us. How can we fight the assailant? Feng Xiaosha''s face was completely crippled. "This is the senior elder of the college. You can''t challenge him. It''s kind of you not to kill you. Don''t get out of here!" The elder stopped and yelled at Feng Xiaosha and others. After hearing this, Feng Xiaosha fainted completely. Who could have thought that Xiang Shaoyun would be followed by a senior elder. Wasn''t he expelled from the college? Why did the elder obey his orders! Is the college really going to play with him? The people behind Xiang Shaoyun are all overjoyed. Just now, they were all choked when they heard Xiang Shaoyun was insulted. Now they are so happy to see that there are senior elders supporting Xiang Shaoyun. Overlord is really overlord! Many people suspect that Xiang Shaoyun''s punishment of being expelled from the college has been cancelled. Otherwise, how can senior elders guard him? "I''m sorry, Mr. Langwei. These children are not very sensible. They have collided with you. Let them leave first. What do you think?" The elder whispered to the werewolf. Many elders know about the birth of the wolf guard, so they don''t dare to put up a show in front of the wolf man. The werewolf didn''t pay attention to the elder at all, but said to Xiang Shaoyun, "young master, the flies are sent away!". "Well, let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly, and then returned to the No. 1 Dragon yard. No.1 dragon yard, no less than 1000 people have gathered here. These are all from the overlord army. When they hear Xiang Shaoyun coming back, they can''t wait to get together. "Welcome the return of overlord!" All of the overlord''s men cheered in unison. This voice is mighty, straight to jiuxiao, awe inspiring and powerful, which shows the belief of unity of the overlord army. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the eager eyes of his brothers and sisters, remembering the scenes of fighting with them side by side. His heart is in a mess, and there is a mist in his eyes. He looks at them and yells, "the overlord army is invincible!". "The overlord army is invincible!"¡° The overlord army is invincible In a flash, all the overlord''s people were all in a chorus, which made every corner of the college hear the call. People from other forces are dissatisfied and say, "the invincible bullshit, compared with our Jianmen, is scum!". There is another force shouting, "what is the overlord army? If you dare to act wildly in front of us, you will suppress them all!". If it were normal, these forces would gather together and teach the overlord some lessons. After all, this is a bit taboo. However, they all know that Xiang Shaoyun is going to be expelled from the college, which should be the last farewell, so they also ignore it. After a long time, the loud voice gradually subsided. Xiang Shaoyun breathed a sigh of relief, calmed down and strode into the courtyard. The left and right Tianjiao separated and gave way to a passage. Xiang Shaoyun, like the overlord of Junlin, patrolled his army and people, showing full domineering. In the middle of the yard, someone had already prepared his seat. Xiang Shaoyun sat down and looked at the humanity of the overlord''s army. "Brothers and sisters, I''m very happy to be able to cooperate with you for several years to form the overlord''s army. Originally, I wanted to disband the overlord''s Army today, but now I decided to keep the overlord''s army. The overlord''s position will be replaced by Ouyang legend, I hope you can still work together to strengthen the power of the overlord army, viba college, invincible college! "¡° Overlord, we hope you can stay! " The overlord''s army all cried with tears in their eyes. Chapter 904 Xiang Shaoyun was deeply moved and reluctant to give up when he looked at the look of his brothers and sisters. But his master was right. The college provided him with too many conveniences and resources, which made him feel much more comfortable. If he cut off these resources, he would have to work hard to find and obtain them, and he would surely suffer many hardships and setbacks, Only in this way can we build the body and faith of a strong man, so he agreed with his teacher and decided to leave the college and start to wander, and step out of his own way. "Listen to me Xiang Shaoyun comforted the crowd, and then said seriously, "this time I''m really expelled from the college. Please don''t worry about my affairs. My departure is not to give up my future. On the contrary, it''s just the beginning of my road of training martial arts. In the future, you will hear the news that I''m famous all over the world. I call myself overlord, and I will never lose my reputation, I hope that you will also be able to step across the Empire one by one in the future and rush to the heaven of war, or even a higher invincible realm! ". When the overlord army saw that Xiang Shaoyun was so serious, what else could they say. Although they were reluctant to give up, the will of the college could not be violated. Xiang Shaoyun was so optimistic that he did not feel sad and sad about being expelled from the college, which made them feel much better. "Overlord, if you don''t dislike it, I''d like to welcome you to join on behalf of Qihe sect in Dongling. Qihe sect is the top force of Qipin, and its cultivation resources won''t be worse," one Tianjiao said. In addition, Tianjiao said, "you qihezong are not good, overlord. It''s best for you to join our Nanhuang tiandaomen. We tiandaomen are eight class forces, and I''m the leader of the little sect. As long as you join in, I can open all resources of the sect to you.". Other Tianjiao also threw out the olive branch in the hope that Xiang Shaoyun could join their forces. If Xiang Shaoyun is willing to join, it can be regarded as adding a tiger general to their forces. At this time, Han Chenfei said, "don''t waste your breath. The overlord will be able to create his own power alone.". Tang Longfei echoed: "yes, everyone''s power is extraordinary, but is the overlord willing to be subordinated to others? If you are the overlord or the leader, you will take out some keepsake to send to the overlord. If the overlord needs your help in the future, you can provide some help. I believe that the overlord will have a big reward in the future!". "I appreciate your kindness. I have my way to go. I hope we can get together again in the future and have a drink together. Let''s all go," Xiang Shaoyun said gratefully. People know that persuasion is useless, so according to Tang Longfei, many people give Xiang Shaoyun their unique keepsake, and tell Xiang Shaoyun where they belong and what forces they belong to. If they need their help in the future, just talk to them as soon as possible. This time Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t bear to refuse. He took their Keepsake away. Even if he couldn''t use it in the future, it was the best memory for him. The overlord army left one after another, and only a few people were left, such as Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei and Luocha girl. "Overlord, how did this come back? Can''t it be retrieved?" Han Chenfei can''t wait to ask Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "this matter is irreparable. Don''t try your best." after a pause, he said, "I just hope you can work together to carry forward the overlord army.". "Don''t you think it''s fair that you pat your ass and leave, but give me the burden?" Ouyang legend said lazily. Ouyang Chuanqi knows Xiang Shaoyun''s ability. Even if he leaves the college, he can go on the road of supremacy. So he doesn''t feel too sad about Xiang Shaoyun''s leaving. The only thing he feels uncomfortable about is Xiang Shaoyun''s passing on his position to him. He hates being a leader most. It''s better to practice freely. "There is no justice in this world!" Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion, and then he solemnly said, "brother Ouyang, it''s not easy for the establishment of the overlord army. You are the only one present who has the ability to unite the overlord army again. I hope you don''t refuse on this matter. It''s just my last request before I leave. Please!". Ouyang legend should say, "if you want me to promise you, it''s OK. Let''s finish our agreement first.". "Yes, when I leave, we will fight in the mountains outside the courtyard!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, I''ll go back and let me know when you leave!" Ouyang legend should be a, Yang raised his hand and left the No. 1 Dragon courtyard. "Overlord, which elder is aiming at you?" Tang Long asks Xiang Shaoyun. "The old ghosts behind the emperor''s presence, the Mo family and the Feng family," Xiang Shaoyun said after wiping a little bit of killing intention. He said to Tang Longfei, "brother Tang, remember, after I leave, don''t do anything against them. Their power is not something you can carry. Only by cultivating and improving their strength is the right way. Their debt, I''ll be back sooner or later! ". Tang Longfei and several people on the scene all see Xiang Shaoyun''s killing intention in his eyes, so it''s hard to say more. "Since the overlord wants to leave, we won''t be drunk tonight. The power should be exercised by the overlord. I wish the overlord can jump to Kyushu and dominate the world," ZHUGE said¡° Well said, it should be Tang Longfei clapped his legs and cheered. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "OK, we won''t be drunk tonight.". Jars of delicious food were placed on the stone table. There were also some animal meat, fruit and liquid, which let people drink freely. Several people took turns to drink Xiang Shaoyun, even Han Chenfei and Luo channu. They all cherish the time when they can drink and eat meat together. I don''t know how long after that, Han Chenfei says to Xiang Shaoyun with the help of wine, "overlord, you are the first and last man that Han Chenfei likes. Can you forget me in the future? I will go to you!"¡° Well said, I support you, deputy commander Han, to subdue the overlord, "ZHUGE said¡° A beauty like deputy commander Han is really worthy of a bully Tang Longfei echoed¡° Who can say exactly what will happen in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun responded faintly to Han Chenfei''s affectionate attitude. Then he looked at the Luocha girl and said, "Luocha girl is already my appointed woman. I hope you can take care of her more in the future.". Xiang Shaoyun said that, no doubt he was politely rejecting Han Chenfei''s kindness. Chapter 905 Han Chenfei drinks from big bowl to big bowl. The wine floats on her delicate face. The color of the wine is rosy. It looks more charming and moving. The beautiful eyes have a delicate and moving look. Which man can be unmoved? However, Xiang Shaoyun really refused her kindness? In the past, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t mind taking another concubine, but after a toss of emotion, he deliberately avoided the troubles of love between children and women. He had to concentrate on martial arts. As for emotional matters, let''s see if he can get out of Jiasuo and open his heart again. Han Chenfei is really drunk, drunk in a mess, let people look at some sad. Luocha woman can not bear to help her into the room to have a rest, and Tang Longfei they also gradually scattered. Xiang Shaoyun sat alone in the yard, looking at the cold and quiet yard, looking at the beautiful moon and stars hanging in the sky, an inexplicable sense of loneliness arises spontaneously. He has been a cheerful and optimistic person since he was young. He has never been short of friends around him. Since he was betrayed by his most valued brothers and women, he has a self defensive mentality towards many people. But today, he is very sad to be separated from all the overlord. "All the banquets in the world will come to an end. Today''s separation may be for a better reunion in the future." the voice of Luocha girl rang gently behind him. Xiang Shaoyun responded, "you''re right. I''m too sentimental!". Luocha girl came to Xiang Shaoyun''s back, hugged his tiger waist and said, "no, you are too emotional. That''s why you feel sad. If you are a cold-blooded person, how can you have this feeling?". "Yes! Maybe I should be more cold-blooded! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed. "I want to leave Longfeng college with you," said Luocha woman behind her back. "No, your talent is better than brother Tang. I hope you can be in the top ten of the dragon and Phoenix list one day." Xiang Shaoyun resolutely rejected the request of Luocha woman. Luocha girl is a body of eight stars. She has the spirit of fighting in Luocha. With the help of Xiang Shaoyun, she has reached the realm of five grades into the dragon. Her cultivation speed is not slow, but she just lacks some opportunities. If she can get some opportunities, she will be able to improve rapidly in the future. Luocha girl nodded seriously and said, "OK, I''ll listen to you in everything.". "Well, I''ll take you to a place where you can practice in the future. You''ll get twice the result with half the effort!" Xiang Shaoyun should be a after, then pulled up the hand of Luo Cha female, toward the direction of square transmission array swept past. Xiang Shaoyun just came out of the yard, and Langwei followed Xiang Shaoyun for the first time. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun and the Luocha girl came to the transmission array of the nine cultivation places, and went to the vajrayama evil fog area. Originally, the Deacon wanted to stop Xiang Shaoyun from using the teleportation array, but when he saw the wolf guard, he quickly obeyed. Xiang Shaoyun took the Luocha girl into the vajrayama evil fog area, and directly took the Luocha girl to the territory of the golden people. The disciples in the college dare not get close to the territory of the golden people, or they will be angry with the golden people and be hunted by them. However, Xiang Shaoyun never worries about this. He has long been friends with Prince edoli, and the golden people all know his existence. They are friends and don''t worry about being hunted by the golden people. Sure enough, when Xiang Shaoyun and the Rocha girl arrived at the border of the golden people, some golden people found out his existence. Instead of attacking him, they cheered, "my distinguished guest, it''s a great honor for you to visit our family again.". "Ha ha, Hello! "How is your Royal Highness" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the golden man like a small mountain. "Your Highness is very good. He will be very happy to see you. Let me take you there." The golden man came over and said. All over his body, he was in the color of gold, and his strong physique was daunting. Xiang Shaoyun and Luocha girl were pitifully short in front of him. With the Yellow Emperor leading the way, Xiang Shaoyun and the Rocha girl smoothly enter the territory of the golden people and head for the place where Prince edoli is. Along the way, many golden people appeared one after another. Xiang Shaoyun said hello to them with a smile, and these golden people responded with great enthusiasm. Luocha girl looked at it and was surprised. It''s not that she hasn''t been to the Vajrayana shawu area. She once heard that a disciple went to the golden people to look for golden fruit, but was killed directly by the golden people. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not only safe here, but also so familiar with these golden people that she can''t turn around. Once upon a time, Xiang Shaoyun said that he had a lot of friendship with the golden people. At that time, the Luocha girl didn''t think so. Now she really believes it. In the territory of the golden people, she saw a lot of elixirs and materials of the power of gold, which is definitely a resort for her. Not long after that, Xiang Shaoyun took the Luocha girl to edoli''s residence. Edoli received the news early and went out to meet Xiang Shaoyun in person. "My dear friend, are you willing to visit your old friend at last?". At this time, edoli was much bigger than the golden man he was looking for. His body was full of golden light and incomparable noble atmosphere, which made people feel that he was the real golden giant. In fact, it''s the same. Edoli has improved its blood power and has the image of atavism. It''s the Jinchen liquid that Xiang Shaoyun brought. At the beginning, e-duoli took out the golden tree seedlings and pitfalls to trade with Xiang Shaoyun, so e-duoli was very grateful to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun replied with a laugh, "ha ha, your highness is really wrong. It''s all because of common things. You can''t help yourself! Don''t I come to see you when I have time¡° Well, please come into the hall, let''s get together, "Prince eduli said warmly. E-duoli has a noble status. When he entertains guests, he naturally takes out some high-level spiritual fruits and liquid from his family. Xiang Shaoyun is not polite to e Duoli either. He takes these spirit fruits and shoves them into his mouth. Meanwhile, he uses the war formula to dissolve the power of these spirit fruits. At the same time, he says to the Luocha girl, "don''t be polite to her royal highness. Just eat them, it''s good for your cultivation."¡° Brother Xiang, is this your wife? " Edoli asked¡° Yes, I''ll take her to meet your highness this time. I''m going to let her practice in your territory and improve her strength in the future. Does your highness mind Xiang Shaoyun said frankly¡° Ha ha, how can you mind? I''m too happy to do that. I always welcome my brothers and sisters to practice in our family. "Erduoli responded with great boldness. Chapter 906 Xiang Shaoyun went to the territory of the golden people very smoothly. He introduced Luo shannu to Prince edoli and asked him to take care of her. In the future, there will be no obstacles for Luo shannu to come here to practice. The territory of the golden people is several times better than the territory of Jingang shawu District in the dragon and Phoenix college. Moreover, there are a lot of spiritual things with golden power. It''s a good place for those who practice golden power. After Xiang Shaoyun finished this, he left incessantly. The Luocha girl wanted to go back with her, but Xiang Shaoyun insisted that she stay. Anyway, he was going to leave the college. There was no need to care about the time he spent these days together. Luocha girl has been sent to Xiang Shaoyun back to the transmission line. She shouts to him, "overlord, you must wait for me, I will always be your woman!". Xiang Shaoyun directly hugs her in his arms and gives her a long kiss. He smothers her and kisses her to the bottom of her heart, which makes her cruel and give her body to him immediately. Xiang Shaoyun let go of the Luocha girl and said, "don''t think too much. We are just separated for a short time. We will see each other again soon.". After that, he stepped into the teleportation array and went back to Longfeng college with the werewolf. He did not rush back to the No.1 dragon courtyard, but went to the angel clan by the way, met the high priest, and after less than half a day''s chat, he returned to the Academy, and then went to the dark castle. The deacons in the college also ignore it. They all know that Xiang Shaoyun has half a month to deal with things. When the time comes, Xiang Shaoyun has to leave here. In the college, many people still feel regretful for Xiang Shaoyun. This is the top fighting body, and it has integrated nine different forces. In the future, it is still worth looking forward to that the top strong are expelled from the college, and they don''t know whether it is a blessing or a disaster for the college. Xiang Shaoyun once again came to the castle of darkness. He could still feel the power of darkness everywhere. Unfortunately, compared with the source of darkness in his body, he was far behind. Due to the substantial change of the universe in the sea of stars, the dark source power is no longer reduced. He can refine and absorb the dark source power from time to time, and expand his dark stars. At least when he reaches the soul stage, he does not lack the absorption of the dark power, which is more pure and full than the power brought by the Spirit Crystal Power and herbal medicine. When Xiang Shaoyun quickly approaches the dark castle, he meets Xiao Xie, who once fought with him here. At that time, Xiao Xie was just the peak combat power of five grades into the Dragon realm, but now he has reached the mid-term strength of eight grades into the Dragon realm, which can not be described as fast. It can also be seen that Xiao Xie has been suppressing the realm before, and only after entering the primary battlefield can he release his combat power to improve. However, don''t underestimate Xiao Xie''s ability to enter the Dragon realm. In addition to his ability to fight beyond his level, he has always been his right hand when he stepped down the Black Unicorn. The combination of the two can give full play to his extraordinary fighting power. Otherwise, how could he have been regarded as one of the evils. "Xiang Shaoyun, I heard that you are going to be expelled from the college?" Xiao Xie, riding on the powerful Black Unicorn, asked in a quiet way. "Yes, I will leave here in a few days!" Xiang Shaoyun responds to Xiao Xie. Although they had a fight, Xiang Shaoyun had no hostility to Xiao Xie. He felt that they were just a competition between young people before, and there was no hatred between them. In fact, Xiao Xie is the same to Xiang Shaoyun. There is some sympathy between them. "In that case, why don''t we fight again here and decide the final outcome?" Xiao Xie asked with high morale. Although Xiang Shaoyun once admitted defeat in that battle, Xiao Xie didn''t think he really won. He always felt Xiang Shaoyun didn''t try his best. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has been able to compete with Zhan unparalleled. Xiao Xie also wants to take advantage of Xiang Shaoyun to hone his fighting power and see who is better between them. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said, "forget it, I don''t have time to fight with you.". He wants to fight in his heart, but the red fire is more important. He doesn''t want to delay too much time. "I know you''re in a hurry. How about three moves?" Xiao Xie suggested that he should take the road. Xiang Shaoyun wiped the fine awn and said, "well, three moves will win.". Just as they set out their posture, the heavenly pride who practiced in the dark castle noticed it and they watched from a distance. "Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Xie are going to fight. Doesn''t Xiang Shaoyun mean that he will be expelled from the college? How can you come to the dark castle to practice? " Some people are very puzzled. "God knows, maybe there are other reasons. Let''s first look at the battle in front of us. Xiang Shaoyun is able to win the battle, but he doesn''t know if he can defeat Xiao Xie." another person said. People present still doubt whether Xiang Shaoyun was expelled from the college, but they pay more attention to the outcome of the war. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take the initiative, and Xiao Xie didn''t take the initiative either. The two evildoers looked at each other. The fire of war had been completely ignited in their eyes. If there were brilliant sparks, they would splash everywhere. Instead of waiting for them to fight, they are competing with each other to see who is more aggressive. Only by taking advantage of the opportunity to fight after defeating their opponents can they defeat them in one go. Xiao Xie has the mental willpower comparable to that of Er pin emperor Zun. He tries his best to drive Xiang Shaoyun out, but Xiang Shaoyun''s mental power seems endless. No matter how hard he tries to restrain Xiang Shaoyun, he will come back in vain. With the improvement of their spiritual willpower, the power like the emperor''s power swept away in all directions, flying sand and rocks, and dust all over the sky¡° Kill Xiao Xie''s spiritual consciousness has reached the highest point, but he still can''t suppress Xiang Shaoyun. He doesn''t suppress it any more. He carries his black sword and cuts Xiang Shaoyun in the air. This knife is like a knife cutting off water. It cuts all the air. The awn of the knife contains great dark power. In an instant, it comes to Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. If you want to break Xiang Shaoyun''s chest with a knife, it''s a clean and crisp knife. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes turned into the sun and the moon, and he seemed to be powerful. Behind him, a real dragon roared out, and his arms turned into two little dragons, which seemed to be powerful. The two dragons crisscrossed and turned over like a dragon, shaking the sword to pieces. This is the power of Xiang Shaoyun''s dragon scale arm¡° Take my second knife and cut off the common people Xiao Xie''s knife failed, and the second one came again. He jumped up high in the air. His intention of the knife was sweeping all over the place. The black awn came to cover the sky and block out the sun. The blade fell down, the ghosts cried and the wolves howled, and the people died! Chapter 907 This is Xiao Xizhan''s famous unique Sabre skill. It belongs to the unique Sabre skill of the unique Sabre villa. It''s said that it''s a top holy skill. Only he, a young master, can practice it. No one else has the qualification. This Sabre not only contains terrible power, but also has an endless stream of sabre meaning. This is the sabre meaning of the second stage, and this black blade is also a sabre made by Xiao Xie from childhood. It has been integrated with him for a long time, and people and soldiers are in one, with boundless fighting power. Tianjiao, who watched Xiao Xie''s attack all around, retreated far away for fear that the sword would affect them. They had no confidence to withstand the power of the attack, even if it was a bit of aftereffect, they had no confidence to stop it. This was already comparable to the power of the peak attack of the soul stage of second grade. Even ordinary emperors can''t bear this terrible pressure. Only with such fighting power can they be called evil. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the horror of Xiao Xie''s strike. Zhan Tian Dao appears in his hand. His whole body is surrounded by thunder and lightning, and his momentum rises steadily. There is silver light on the nine days, and the lightning power flickers down. The purple and silver Dao mang with a terrible lightning strike strikes the blow of killing the world. Kill and make a river! This is a move full of unlimited cutting power. It also has the fighting skills of the second stage. More unlimited thunder power is borrowed to form a powerful attack. The knives and awns are constantly colliding, and the power is splashing in all directions. Bursts of explosion sound through the sky, as if disaster had come, unstoppable. After a fierce collision, the black Dao mang finally got the upper hand and smashed the thunder Dao mang to pieces. The black Dao mang chopped at Xiang Shaoyun''s head. Xiao Xie thought that he could take Xiang Shaoyun down at one stroke, but he found that he had cut the sword on the earth, and a terrible crack appeared, and Xiang Shaoyun had already flashed to one side, unharmed. "It''s really hard to resist your multi-star fighting power with the power of one star!" Xiang Shaoyun said with some self mockery. "Having said that, it''s terrible that you can stop 90% of my combat power. In the end, why can''t you bear the remaining 10% of my combat power?" Xiao Xie is bitter and astringent. He didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun had such terrible fighting power with only one star''s power. It really hit him hard. "There''s one last move, come on!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to entangle more and returned to the main topic. "Yes, there''s another move. I''ll attack with my brother Mafia. You''re ready!" Xiao Xie sat on the Black Unicorn and exclaimed. Then, he and black Kirin released powerful dark forces at the same time, and their forces actually merged together, as if they were riding in one, and could promote the superposed forces together, and the superposed forces were not as simple as one plus one, and even far beyond. Man riding in one, Kirin kills! In a flash, Xiao Xie and black Qilin turned into a black light and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. The speed reached an unimaginable level. A dark aura was formed around Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiang Shaoyun was locked in. Qilin roared and a knife rushed into the night. The combat power completely surpassed the previous attack, making the surrounding situation gray. This move makes Xiang Shaoyun feel very familiar. When he was once in the devil''s abyss, Yu Caidie and the Phoenix united into one, showing super killing, and killing the emperor with the strength of the king. Now Xiao Xie and black Qilin do the same thing. They not only surpass the fighting power of the second grade emperor, but also almost leap over the realm of the third grade emperor, which is comparable to the power of the fourth grade emperor. The span is absolutely terrible, which is enough to compete with the top five evils. However, Xiao Xie is quite low-key among many evils, ranking relatively lower. Perhaps today, he really shows his real fighting power. In the face of this move, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan. He used another new move, which is no less than Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan. In Xiang Shaoyun''s body, the thunder stars are blooming, the thunder bones are clanging, the fire stars are like volcanic eruptions, and the fire of clouds is burning. The power of the two stars is compressed in the body, forming the power of thunder and fire, and suddenly burst out together. All of a sudden, the thunder and lightning in the sky and the earth are raging everywhere like a dragon, just like the thunder and lightning falling down. There is no wind and fire in the surrounding air, forming a star fire. The thunder and fire are separated, just like the purple meteorite fire falling down, destroying the vast land. This is the real power of heaven and earth to destroy the world. It''s really terrible. It makes the arrogant people around pale. "What''s this move? It''s terrible!" Someone broke into a scream. In a flash, the two masterpieces collided together, just like the collision between the stars, a large amount of intense sparks exploded, a wave of air swept to the four directions, the ground began to crack, flying sand and rocks were turned into ashes, the deafening sound was unbearable. These two forces staggered for a long time, the huge light burst again and again, and then gradually weakened, the thunder punishment converged, the spark died out, the sword disappeared, the kylin wailed, the black awn dissipated, and the third move ended. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Xie are separated, and Xiao Xie and black Qilin are separated again. They can''t see any damage when they ride. It''s hard to figure out who wins and who loses. "I''m going!" Xiang Shaoyun calmly greets Xiao Xie, and then sweeps towards the dark castle. Xiao Xie looks at Xiang Shaoyun leaving and sighs, "I lost!". Yes, Xiao Xie lost the battle. It seems that Xiao Xie is not hurt, but he and black Qilin attack together, and they reach the situation of human riding integration. Xiang Shaoyun forces the human riding separation, which means they have given way. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t force them to separate just now, but attacked them with all his strength, they couldn''t stop it, so they were defeated. The most important thing is that Xiao Xie can realize that Xiang Shaoyun has left his strength, and he has not done his best. This is what makes him lose. The surrounding Tianjiao heard Xiao Xie admit that he had lost, and each one could not help sighing¡° Shaoyun is really abnormal. He has such fighting power at such a young age. It is absolutely not a problem for him to achieve the realm of fighting in the future. "¡° Xiao Xie and that Black Unicorn are at the same level. It''s no surprise that they can kill emperor Zun with the skill of invincible unity, but today they are broken. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting talent is really amazing. "¡° It seems that he once used the power of thunder and fire. Has he been able to combine the attacks of different stars at will? That would be terrible¡° If you grow up like this, I''m afraid it won''t be long before you can catch up with the swordsman. It''s a pity that you''ve been expelled from the college! " Chapter 908 Dark Castle, with large and small castle no less than 100, and Xiang Shaoyun''s goal is the main castle. In the past, he was forced into the dark castle by the three villains, so he got lucky to meet red fire Xingjun. Now he comes to find a way to take red fire Xingjun away. Before arriving at the dark main castle, many dark bats kept flying, and surrounded it tightly. Even the top Emperor didn''t dare to get close to it easily. After all, there are dark bats of emperor level, and their combat power is quite terrible. This time, Xiang Shaoyun faced these dark bats, but he was not afraid at all. Instead, he walked directly towards the main gate, as if ignoring these dark bats. After the dark bat found Xiang Shaoyun, dozens of dark bats gave out a strange cry. At the same time, the pair of dark eyes sent out a circle of hypnotic light, attacking Xiang Shaoyun''s ear and eye. As long as Xiang Shaoyun lost his mind, they can separate Xiang Shaoyun. This is the attack skill of the dark bat. It''s very effective. If you don''t know its habits, it''s easy for the warrior to catch the way. Xiang Shaoyun is powerful enough to ignore the attack of the dark bat. He continues to walk in. When dozens of dark bats pounce on him, he raises his fists continuously, bows left and right, and beats one dark bat into blood. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s killing has poked Ma beehive. In an instant, more dark bats have attacked him, and his level has reached the realm of emperor. He not only launched the attack of sound wave and eyesight, but also dropped his claws, and breathed out the ripple attack of dark forces. All these forces are shrouded in Xiang Shaoyun, leaving him nowhere to hide. Xiang Shaoyun welcomed these dark bats. His whole body was full of momentum. A white tiger roared behind him. The power of the emperor of beasts looked down on these dark bats with awe inspiring bearing. It seemed that in his eyes, they were the lower pariah, and could not pose any threat to him. Get out of here! Xiang Shaoyun''s voice is the roar of a tiger. The rolling sound wave is like thunder on the ground. It contains the power of an invincible emperor. There are many people in the world. The many dark bats that surrounded them couldn''t bear the terrible roar of the tiger. One of them just fell down from the sky. Xiang Shaoyun directly stepped on their bodies and continued to walk towards the main hall. He knew that the really powerful dark bat was still behind. Sure enough, when he went further, seven dark bats who had reached the later stage of the demon emperor came. "Kill those who are close to the Terran!" A bat mouth spits out a hoarse voice and exclaims. It grabs several sharp claw marks with its claws and tears them at Xiang Shaoyun. Naturally, Xiang Shaoyun will not be spared by other bat emperors. Their combined power is absolutely enough to kill the peak emperor. Xiang Shaoyun takes a nine secluded step, and his fierce burning palms shoot out repeatedly. His palms are like the sky, and his firepower is like the sea, burning everywhere. Shengsheng forces the seven demon emperors to scream. Two of them are killed by Xiang Shaoyun''s head field, and the demon core is easily grasped by him. Today''s Xiang Shaoyun is not what the emperor can deal with. "What a bold Terran! How dare you kill my descendants! I ate you!" The demon emperor roared, and a black figure rushed out. He held a trident gun in his hand and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. The dark forces rolled and appeared, turning all around into darkness, making people unable to see, seriously hindering their sight. The spear took the opportunity to stab Xiang Shaoyun. The attack of the demon emperor is absolutely not comparable to that of the emperor. It is fast and fierce, and its power is terrible enough to kill any emperor. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight can ignore the darkness. He can see the demon emperor''s attack clearly. When the demon emperor''s attack is going to stab him, he uses the method of shifting shape and changing shadow to dodge. At this moment, he launches a counterattack, and is burning heaven palm again. Each palm is like a mountain torrent, and the fire is fierce, which makes the demon emperor roar. Xiang Shaoyun just used the power of a star, but he urged the flame of cloud and the mystery of fire, which was enough to threaten Yipin demon emperor. The demon emperor repeatedly counterattacked the attack, but the fire just restrained its dark power, so it had to turn back to its real body and screamed at Xiang Shaoyun. The hypnotic power of that pair of eyes was not comparable to that of other dark bats. Xiang Shaoyun has been prepared for a long time. He has a spirit without dirt, and his spirit power is not comparable to that of ordinary emperors. The demon emperor can''t bear him. He once again returns to the demon emperor with the sound of tiger roar. At the same time, he uses the speed of ghost to bully the demon emperor, which is a burst of bombing. One by one, the fire palms piled up one after another, killing the demon emperor without any fighting power. Finally, he was burned to ashes by the merciless fire. Xiang Shaoyun directly took the imperial nucleus and continued to move forward. There can''t be only one demon emperor here. They are already angry with Xiang Shaoyun in the rear. Once Xiang Shaoyun gets closer, they will launch an attack. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "if I refine the Lizun fire, I can easily burn and kill these dark bats.". Squeak! Several demon emperors in the rear dare not get close to Xiang Shaoyun. They all scream. The sound waves are superimposed together and go straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. Such an attack is really hard to prevent. Even if Xiang Shaoyun closed his ears, he could not stop it. Fortunately Xiang Shaoyun''s soul had no defense, otherwise he would have been in trouble¡° Get out of here, or there will be no mercy! " Xiang Shaoyun directly attacked the past and roared. He turned into a man-shaped dragon. His fists waved like dragons, and his body exuded a sense of war. His fists were surging in the past, and his unique boxing skills were everywhere, which made the demon emperors nowhere to dodge. The strength of these demon emperors was not weakened, but after feeling Xiang Shaoyun''s astonishing fist, they had a kind of irresistible timidity. They knew that if they stopped, they would be dead, and they could only resist and retreat at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t plan to kill them. After all, keeping them here can prevent others from approaching the main hall. He still has something to do. The elder Yu Yuchen, who is guarding here, can see this scene clearly. His old eyes have a strong sense of killing. He says, "I can''t imagine that just two years later, I''ve grown up to this stage. I can''t stay here!". Then, he even swept toward the main hall. Chapter 909 After Xiang Shaoyun stepped into the main hall, no more dark bats dare to approach, because there is a powerful Terran here. Once they approach, they will become the food of this powerful creature. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to call the red fire king to pull him into the basement after he stepped into the main hall, but he suddenly became alert and let him not call the exit. This kind of alertness is the natural result of various crises in the war over the years, and it is also a kind of physical instinct, which brings him an unknown premonition. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he put on the bright holy clothes in his hands, just in case. At the same time, he released the space sense of Hades to the maximum, making 360 degrees pay attention to the movement around without dead angle. He can feel that this threat is definitely not brought to him by red fire Xingjun. Whoosh! A figure quietly appears in front of Xiang Shaoyun. This is the elder Yu Yuchen who guards here. Xiang Shaoyun sees Yu Yuchen, his eyes shrink instantly, and a stream of anger arises in his heart. He remembers that when he left the dark castle, he was injured by Yu Yuchen, and almost didn''t kill him directly. This hatred Xiang Shaoyun has always kept in mind, but before he had the strength to resist, he didn''t intend to seek revenge from others, but now they came again. "Aren''t you expelled from college? What are you doing here? " Yu Yu Chen takes the color quality of displeasure to ask a way. He was looking down at Xiang Shaoyun, and his eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun''s bright robe, which made his eyes have been smeared with the color of greed. "I still have a few days. I can''t come here to practice!" Xiang Shaoyun is very calm. He came in with the wolf guard, but when he fought with Xiao Xie, the wolf guard didn''t know where to go. It must be that the magic power of the wolf guard was hiding behind him. If yu Chenyu dared to fight against him, I believe the wolf guard would not let him go. "You are no longer a disciple of the college. It''s a big taboo to come in here. Now get out of here immediately." Yu Yuchen scolded without any face. After a pause, he said, "before you leave, leave this battle suit on you. It''s not something that belongs to you. It must be stolen from the college.". It has to be said that Yu Yuchen''s old face is not generally thick. He made up such shameless reasons to bully Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun gritted his teeth and said, "old man, can you be more shameless?". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to tear his face with each other, but it''s impossible not to do so now. "I dare to insult elder Ben. Now I will abandon you and throw you into the basement here and detain you until you die!" Yu Yuchen shouts angrily. Xiang Shaoyun quickly called out, "when will the wolf guard wait for you?". "And help?" Yu Yu Chen wrinkled for a while, the old eye alerted, but didn''t find anything. Xiang Shaoyun is also a fool. Langwei doesn''t come out to help him. What''s the matter! "Young master, the master said that if you want to save the people here, you must break through by yourself." the voice of wolf Wei reached Xiang Shaoyun''s middle ear. Xiang Shaoyun instantly understood why the wolf guard didn''t come to save him. It turned out that he had listened to his master''s instructions. He said with a bitter smile, "this is an elder. Even if I have the means to connect with heaven, I can''t compete with others!". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait to die. He directly urges his blood talent. Taking advantage of Yu Chen''s distraction, he directly hides his body and sweeps toward the entrance of the basement. Yu Yuchen finds out that he has been cheated by Xiang Shaoyun, but he watches Xiang Shaoyun disappear in front of him, which makes him very surprised. He thinks in his heart, "does that boy''s battle suit still have the characteristics of invisibility? It''s a treasure against heaven. Think of here, Yu Yuchen immediately urged strength, immediately blocked the main hall of the gas engine, will form a confined space here, even if Xiang Shaoyun stealth, also don''t want to escape from here. It has to be said that Yu Yuchen is really resourceful and does not give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to escape. "Boy, even if you are invisible, I''ve set a ban here. You can''t escape. I''ll give you a chance to live. Otherwise, as long as I release the power of the Holy One, you will be driven out and crushed to pieces. Don''t blame me for being merciless at that time!" Yu Yuchen said with a smile. Indeed, with his strength in fighting heaven, it''s easy to beat a disciple into the Dragon realm. "Xingjun, help me Xiang Shaoyun shouts at the bottom of the basement. Chihuo Xingjun was trapped in the basement. He was already dying. But last time Xiang Shaoyun suddenly came here, he left a lot of spiritual things. These spiritual things were not high for him, but they eased his pressure and made him still keep a clear mind and a shred of fighting power. After Xiang Shaoyun enters the main hall, red fire Xingjun feels it and Yu Yuchen''s coming in, so he doesn''t move rashly. But he is gathering the last trace of strength in his body in the dark, waiting for a thunderclap. He not only wants to save Xiang Shaoyun, but also wants to win Yu Yuchen. Xiang Shaoyun''s voice went on, but red fire Xingjun didn''t hear it. After all, there was also a ban under him. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was not enough, so red fire Xingjun didn''t do it at the first time. He was still waiting for an opportunity¡° I''ll count to three. If you don''t show up, you''ll die! " Yu Yuchen has wiped the thick murderous way¡° Three¡° 2¡° One¡° Since you don''t cherish it, go to die! " Yu Yuchen frowns and drinks. He is ready to release his Qi, and wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun¡° You are the only one who will die Xiang Shaoyun has quietly returned to Yu Yuchen. In his hand, the holy sword of light cuts Yu Yuchen. Yu Yuchen is a sage in the realm of war. He immediately feels the wave coming from behind. Without thinking about it, he turns back to block it. His sage''s arm is enough to drive any low-level soldiers to pieces. However, when he came into contact with the soldier, he immediately felt something wrong, and immediately gathered a holy force. Shengsheng shocked Xiang Shaoyun''s sword so that he could not touch his arm. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun immediately vomited a mouthful of blood, and his body flew away heavily. The holy sword in his hand came out of his hand, and he was obviously hurt by the holy power released by Yu Yuchen¡° It''s really a sharp holy soldier. Although it''s not the weapon of dark power, it can also be seized and traded. You are a little bastard with rich wealth. I''ll search you after I kill you. "Yu Yuchen said excitedly, looking at the light holy sword that fell on the ground. Just when he wants to wipe out Xiang Shaoyun completely, there is something moving in the basement at last! Chapter 910 "You old man, don''t give me a chance to live, or I will kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun was extremely reluctant to drink. Red fire line Jun didn''t save him, he felt red fire line Jun just afraid is weak, helpless. "Curse me heartily, I will knock all the bones on you one by one, and then refine your soul, keep it and torture you slowly, so that you will never have reincarnation!" Yu Yuchen showed his evil nature and cheered. Then, he grabbed Xiang Shaoyun to make Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that every part of his body was bound by powerful forces. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. "Damn, Xingjun, you don''t come out to save me!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed loudly. "Scream, no one will pay attention to you even if you scream and break your throat!" Yu Yuchen is very proud. Under the basement, red fire Xingjun is trapped in a very hard chain. It''s impossible for him to get out of the basement. Moreover, he has many hidden diseases, his body has been devastated, and his strength has been exhausted. But he used to be at the top level of the Warring States realm. How can his fighting power be against the heaven, even if it''s just a wisp left, It''s enough to kill the ordinary realm of war. At this time, he urged this wisp of strength, and a strong suction was generated, covering Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Yuchen in the past. After Yu Yuchen felt the Qi, Han Mao stood up in an instant. He exclaimed, "the guy who suppressed here is still alive!". He''s afraid. He wants to leave here as hard as he can, or he''ll be in great trouble. He didn''t know what was sacred under him, but he knew that he was a powerful demon king. The elder who had been guarding here told him not to go near the main hall. He didn''t expect that he was really shocked today. The power of red fire Xingjun''s preparation for a long time, how can Yu Yuchen escape? His Qi has been completely locked in Yuchen and Xiang Shaoyun. Shengsheng pulls them into the basement. Yu Yuchen is in a hurry. He urges all his strength. The holy power among the stars is constantly erupting. The holy bone is clanging. There is a group of divine consciousness in the center of his eyebrows. He adjusts his own state to the most powerful. He wants to get rid of the shackles and leave this world. But before he got rid of the shackles, a chain was tied up in an instant, and it was on Yuchen''s neck. It was the top holy chain, and even ordinary holy soldiers could not cut it off, which showed its hardness. Yu Yuchen felt the cover of death suffocation, and he exclaimed in his heart, "I don''t want to die here!". Unfortunately, many things go against one''s wishes. If he didn''t want to, things would not have happened. Poof! Yu Yuchen''s head is twisted by life, and his head is broken completely by the strong breath, which doesn''t give him any vitality. In this way, a generation of people who are strong in the realm of war were quietly killed. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun, who just landed on the ground, saw the red fire Xingjun in the basement with nine chains, just like killing a God, which made people feel fierce and brave, which did not match his thin and scaly appearance. "Well done Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming. Had it not been for red fire Xingjun, he would have been killed by Yu Yuchen just now. Just as his voice fell, the breath of red fire Xingjun disappeared instantly. It was obvious that he consumed all his strength and fell back. Xiang Shaoyun drags his injured body and snatches it in a hurry. He catches red fire Xingjun and doesn''t let him fall. Xiang Shaoyun helps red fire Xingjun to sit up. Feeling the exhaustion of red fire Xingjun''s power, he immediately takes out the spirit liquid and spirit grass and feeds them to red fire Xingjun. Red fire line King open mouth swallow refining, all is in the blink of an eye thing, really is too fast. "I want Spirit Crystal" red fire line gentleman difficult to open a way. Xiang Shaoyun quickly took out a large number of Lingjing and put them in front of red fire Xingjun for him to absorb. Red fire line gentleman nostrils slightly a draw, 100000 square Spirit Crystal instant into a group of power toward his nostrils gushed in, just in the blink of an eye there is no 100000 square Spirit Crystal. Xiang Shaoyun no longer hesitates and takes out hundreds of thousands of Fang Lingjing. As long as he can help red fire Xingjun recover, what can a mere Lingjing be. Chihuo Xingjun is not polite at all. He absorbs all these spirit crystals, but these forces are just a drop in the bucket for him. They are not enough. At most, they can only restore a little power. After all, in his realm, the non holy crystal can''t meet his power needs. Xiang Shaoyun has Shengjing, but the Shengjing he got is not huoshengjing. It doesn''t have a great effect on red fire Xingjun, but it doesn''t mean he can''t help it anymore. He takes out Li Zunyan and says, "Xingjun, there''s a fire here. It can restore your strength more or less!". Red fire line gentleman opened eyes, not polite to open a mouth to that kind of fire, a swallowed in the past. This kind of fire was originally obtained from Xiang Shaoyun''s cutting off a deacon emperor Zun. It belongs to a kind of fire which is higher than Zhiyun Zhiyan. It was originally left for him to improve his strength, but now he has to give it to red fire Xingjun to recover. After the red fire king got the fire, the strength of breath gradually increased, his thin body became red, a little more explosive power. Xiang Shaoyun looks at red fire Xingjun, and some strange pictures flashed in his mind. In the picture, a handsome and tall young man riding on a fire lion is fighting in all directions to kill the experts of all ethnic groups. He is very energetic and invincible, and no one can stop him. Until one day, a purple haired boy appeared, and just in ten moves, he suppressed the fiery young man. If the angry youth doesn''t agree, the purple youth will let him go again and make an appointment to fight again. In the Second World War, it was three years later, but three years later, the purple youth still defeated the red youth with ten moves. The angry youth still refuses to accept it. The purple youth will let him go again. He is not afraid of the Revenge of the angry youth. In the Third World War, ten years later, huofa youth lost to Zifa youth again in ten moves. This time, the angry young man had no excuse not to admit defeat, and after this time, he chose to follow the purple haired boy and fight for the world together. After a long time, Red Fire King opened his eyes and said, "I''m old and useless!"¡° No matter how old I am, I am also the brother of the overlord. I still expect you to accompany me to fight in the world again! " Xiang Shaoyun said with burning eyes. In his mind, the young man with purple hair and the young man with fiery hair were the last generation of him and the present red fire king. They did not know each other, and finally became brothers. Chapter 911 After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, red fire Xingjun said, "master, do you remember?". Xiang Shaoyun shook his head, nodded and said, "I think of some, but not completely. Maybe I''m really the reincarnation of your master!". "No, you are the master, not a reincarnation!" Red fire line gentleman extremely affirmative says. "It''s not the time to tangle about this. It''s a big event for the elder of the college to die here. We must leave here as soon as possible," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Master, you go. I can''t leave at all in my present state," sighed red fire Xingjun. "Just cut these chains and you can leave!" After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he had a bright holy sword in his hand. The breath of the sword rose in the night and reflected the secret room in the basement. Red fire king old eyes beat for a while, wipe a trace of ecstatic color, way "this is a top holy sword, maybe really can try!". The nine huge chains locked on him are holy chains. They are not of low level. Otherwise, why else would they keep him trapped here? In addition, these nine chains are also equipped with array. Once the chain has an accident, it will touch the array, and eventually destroy the basement completely and kill red fire Xingjun together. Fortunately, red fire Xingjun stayed in this basement for many years. Although his blood was nearly dry, he had many means to obliterate the array here. Even if he cut the holy chain, he would not have the power to launch the array. Xiang Shaoyun raised his sword and cut it to the holy chain with all his strength. jingle! A fierce spark suddenly appeared, and a strong anti shock force came. Xiang Shaoyun flew away like a shell, and directly hit the wall. If he had not worn the holy clothes, he would have been injured. "It''s so hard!" Xiang Shaoyun can''t help sighing after stabilizing his figure. He thought he could easily cut the chain, but now he finds that it''s wishful thinking. "Your strength is still a little weak. Unfortunately, my body is locked and I can''t hold the sword, or I can cut these holy chains!" Red fire line Jun said mournfully. Just now, the reason why he was able to kill Yu Chen was that he took advantage of the holy chain to kill the enemy. In fact, his whole body was almost unable to move, and he lost his freedom completely. Although Xiang Shaoyun has a holy sword, he doesn''t have the strength to bless it. He can''t exert the power of the holy sword. He can''t break the holy chain. "I don''t believe in patience. Why don''t we just lock the chain?" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the color of his reluctance. His black hair was floating and his breath was blowing. He inspired all his strength to the extreme. He cut off the Yaotian sword formula and the brilliant light. He wanted to cut off the holy chain at one stroke. Another fierce spark burst out, and Xiang Shaoyun''s figure was smashed away again. The holy chain has not been cut off, but there is a crack on the chain. Although it is not very obvious, they can still see it clearly with their eyesight. "Ha ha, a few more times, I''m sure I can break the holy chain!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs with great pride. Red fire king is also a touch of color, his heart can not help but some excited. Xiang Shaoyun shot again and again. One sword was much sharper than the other. He cut no less than a hundred swords at the same position, and the crack was more and more obvious. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s body was hit back and forth. I don''t know how many times, and even internal injuries. "Master, take a rest first!" Red fire line Jun advised to say. "No matter, you must be rescued as soon as possible, or you will be in great trouble if you are found out!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. Then, he released the underworld space, and the spirit of no dirt came out with the ghost of the dark dragon. He took the holy sword of light from his real body, and chopped at the holy chain with all his strength. jingle! There was another clear voice, and the opening of a holy chain was cut off. This time Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fly, but he took a few steps back and stabilized. This is the strength of his soul, far above his real body. Xiang Shaoyun was very happy and said, "ha ha, I knew that I used my soul to attack separately. Now I can cut off all these holy chains.". Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit of no dirt changed its direction and cut off the rest of the holy chain. One, two, three... Nine holy chains were completely cut off, and red fire Xingjun was completely out of trouble. Red fire king takes off the holy chain. He really wants to rush out and roar to vent the fire that has been repressed in his heart for many years. But years of torture has made him more calm and repressed the impulse. He didn''t really do that. Otherwise, it will lead to disaster. After all, his strength has not recovered. Red Fire King knelt down in front of Xiang Shaoyun in tears and said, "thank you for your help!". Ten thousand years of bondage, ten thousand years of solitude, are finally over today. He is excited and happy. He is not crying because he has suffered for ten thousand years, but because he is happy for Xiang Shaoyun''s rising again. He is excited to be able to follow Xiang Shaoyun again. This is the mood of a most loyal servant at the moment. "Get up. When you recover your strength and I reach the peak again, this feud will be cleared up!" Xiang Shaoyun flashed through the angry color¡° It''s the master. Let''s break out now! " Red fire line gentleman nods to answer a way¡° Don''t worry. We can''t escape from Ben. There are many experts in the college. You can''t escape at all in your present state! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° I''ve had enough of it. I don''t want to stay in this place even if I fight to death! " The red fire line gentleman responds a way¡° Don''t worry, I''ll save you. Naturally, I have the means to take you away. Now you relax your will and don''t disobey. I''ll take you into my Xinghai universe and take you away! " Xiang Shaoyun walks in front of red fire. Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea is a world of its own. It is absolutely rare that he can survive. Except for silver, the three murderers and the Luocha girl, no one else knows the secret. Today, in order to save red fire king, Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate to reveal this secret. It can be seen how he trusted red fire king¡° Master, is that true The sage, red fire Xingjun, was stunned. He also has a sea of stars. He can store everything, but he can''t hide living people. That''s natural rejection. Otherwise, if he really collected living people, he would not have sucked up his life essence and died? Therefore, there is no way to save living things and people in the universe¡° I''m not in the mood to cheat you. Hurry up, "Xiang Shaoyun says. Red fire line Jun dare not think more, quickly let go of his mind, with Xiang Shaoyun guide to the idea and move. Chapter 912 Xiang Shaoyun successfully received the red fire Xingjun in the Xinghai universe without any accident. At the same time, he can see that the red fire Xingjun has no discomfort in the Xinghai universe. "Master, this... This is really your star sea heaven and earth?" Red fire king in the stars of heaven and earth, extremely tongue to ask. "Well, is there anything wrong with you?" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. "There''s nothing wrong with it. I just think it''s like a real star. Although it''s smaller and contains less power, it''s not a problem that people can live here!" Red Fire King responded, and then he showed his joy and said, "master, you are really against the sky. Such a star has become a world. If it grows stronger in the future, you can become the God''s residence of this world, and you will have more ability to oppose the sky!". Who is the king of red fire? He was once the existence of the top level of heaven fighting realm. His eyesight was extraordinary. He immediately discovered the difference of Xiang Shaoyun, the star sea, and realized that his master would only be more fierce and rebellious than the previous life. Xiang Shaoyun hopes that as red fire Xingjun said, he didn''t say anything more and collected Yu Yuchen''s body. It''s a holy corpse. Besides what he has, he is also a treasure. After all, the realm of fighting heaven is powerful and transcendent. It''s a brand new body of fighting. His flesh and bones can be treasured as necessary materials, It can be made into weapons by sacrificing and refining, and it can also be used as an opportunity to feel the realm of heaven. After Xiang Shaoyun finished all this, he took out the flying ring and made a direct impact towards the top. The basement is still in a forbidden state. He has no fighting power of red fire Xingjun and can''t rush out by force. He can only return to the main hall with the help of Feihuan''s power to break through the space. Xiang Shaoyun smoothly returned to the main hall, put the flying ring away, and quickly swept out of the main hall. At this time, wolf Wei appeared at his side again and left with him. Wolf Wei didn''t see Xiang Shaoyun take anyone, but also didn''t feel Yu Yuchen''s breath, let him feel very not inexplicable. When Xiang Shaoyun and Langwei just returned to Longfeng college, several elders immediately blocked Xiang Shaoyun and Langwei. One of them was a senior elder, so the lineup was not high. "What do you mean?" Wolf Wei is very dissatisfied. "What do you mean? Elder Yu, who is guarding the dark castle, has the lamp gone out. Has he been killed by you? " The senior elder asked with anger. "It''s none of my business!" Wolf Wei is not polite to reply a way. "Yu Chang, you were killed after you entered the dark castle. How can it have nothing to do with you?" Senior elder frowned. "You''d better find out and come to me, or I''ll be rude to you!" Wolf Wei Si does not show weakness way. The senior elder hesitated for a moment and said, "well, you''d better stay in the college and don''t leave. When I find out the truth, I''ll give you justice. You two look at them and never let them leave the college.". After that, he took the other two people into the dark castle through the teleportation array. Wolf Wei doesn''t care about the people who follow him. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care any more. Who would have thought that Yu Yuchen would die for him. "Looks like I''m going to leave at once!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Although no one would doubt that Yu Yuchen''s death was related to him, he was afraid that those elders would go to the basement to restore the truth. After Xiang Shaoyun and Langwei returned to the No.1 dragon yard, Langwei handed a jade card to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "young master, this is what the master asked me to give you. If you practice outside in the future, you will surely encounter danger. If you really can''t solve the problem, crushing the jade card can save you once. Remember that the jade card has only one chance, Don''t waste the last resort. Xiang Shaoyun knew that the jade plate was a life-saving talisman. He quickly put it away carefully and said, "thank you for me, master.". "Well, time doesn''t wait for you. You can leave quickly. Anyway, they won''t suspect you!" Wolf guard light should way. Wolf Wei really didn''t expect that Yu Yuchen died. It can be seen that the people trapped in the ground are very scared, but he didn''t see Xiang Shaoyun take people away. He suspected that Xiang Shaoyun had no ability to take him away, so he came out alone. Anyway, as long as Xiang Shaoyun is OK, he is too lazy to pay attention to everything else. Xiang Shaoyun nodded, and then began to call out the three murderers he raised here and AI who had been closed for a long time. The three killers have grown quite powerful after being tempered by the desert of despair. Their huge wings stretched out and beat the unearthed yellow blade, which was quite sharp and extraordinary. Now they are the late strength of the king, the promotion speed is not fast. As for AI, he successfully broke through to the imperial level, which was the result of his closed door. "Now that your strength has improved, do you want to follow me?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at AI and asks. Ai Mo has great ambition in his eyes, but he clearly feels Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible and violent power, and Xiang Shaoyun''s realm has been upgraded several levels. He doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun can be suppressed by his empire level fighting power, so he quickly nods and says, "I accompany my master to see how wonderful the outside world is, Naturally, I will continue to follow the host¡° Very good, I thought you had to choose to leave, "Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun put away the three murders, took AI, and left toward the outside of the college. This time he left, he did not intend to inform anyone, he did not want to see too much sadness, just want to go quietly. But. Some things are always things and wishes, when he left, he would be found by other Tianjiao, Tianjiao exclaimed, "overlord is leaving the college!". As his voice fell, the overlord''s men came from all directions, and other forces also followed. After the overlord came, they didn''t say anything. They just followed Xiang Shaoyun silently and saw him off. People from other forces respect Xiang Shaoyun''s behavior, which is a kind of respect for the strong, and also participate in the ranks of seeing him off. The elders in the dark didn''t stop them. They only suspect that Yuchen''s death is related to the wolf guard. After all, the strength of the wolf guard is there. Xiang Shaoyun left alone and didn''t take the wolf guard, which proves that Xiang Shaoyun should not have participated in this matter. No matter how powerful an emperor is, it is impossible for him to harm a sage in the realm of war. This is the thought in their heart, and it is also the thought of normal people, so they just secretly watch Xiang Shaoyun wave goodbye to other Tianjiao without stopping him. They really don''t know that he is the real murderer. Chapter 913 Longfeng Mountain range is the natural barrier of Longfeng college. It is an excellent place to cultivate mountains with continuous mountains, towering ancient trees, countless birds and animals, and the aura of heaven and earth. A young man with extraordinary bearing is riding on a giant winged ferocious bird. There are two giant winged ferocious birds on the left and right. In front of them, there is a one Horned Dragon and snake wandering and hunting. After them, there is a winged Orc following. Such a team is quite strange and eye-catching. It''s Xiang Shaoyun, Sanxiong, Yinyin and AI who left Longfeng college. Xiang Shaoyun was expelled from the college. He could use the college transmission array to send him away for the last time, but instead of doing so, he chose to go out of the college and out of the Longfeng mountains. Originally, he wanted to go to the depths of the Longfeng mountains to train himself, but he remembered what he had asked Liang Zhuangmin to do before. Maybe the ghost eater had come to Longfeng City, and Chihuo Xingjun had to find a place to recover, so he had to go to Longfeng city first, and then come back to the mountains to train. Because of Yu Yuchen''s death, the elders in the college are in a state of tension. Even if Sima Mingyu, Mo Luo, Shan Ying and Feng or Suo, who are very hostile to Xiang Shaoyun, do not dare to act rashly for the time being. Just in this way, Xiang Shaoyun can leave the College safely. On the way, Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to sharpen the fighting power of the three evildoers. They were moistened by the nine color fog clouds in his body. His blood potential had already been greatly improved, but his actual combat experience was relatively less. There are many powerful monsters in the Longfeng mountains. Everywhere they go, a large number of monsters rush out to attack. As long as they are in the demon king level, they are all solved by the three evildoers. Silver and AI are responsible for dealing with other levels of monsters. Xiang Shaoyun is completely relaxed, put aside all the troubles, enjoy the feeling of freedom in the forest. He found that without the shackles of the college, the whole person felt more comfortable and relaxed. His mood seemed to be relaxed all at once. He could do whatever he wanted without worrying about too many things. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun was digesting the knowledge of thousands of ancient books absorbed from the library. The books he read before were just forced to write down. Now he has time to sort them out and find out more. "Magic vine blood viscera can breed real soul and body!" Among all the knowledge, Xiang Shaoyun learned the true beauty of magic vine blood viscera, which was recorded by an ancient man and had a precedent. Originally, he intended to give the blood of magic vine to Chihuo Xingjun to recover his blood gas, but he insisted on not leaving it to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to force him. He gave the root of magic vine and some other blood tonics to Chihuo Xingjun to make him replenish his blood gas as soon as possible. Red fire king didn''t refuse. He refined it all, but he didn''t see much change in his body. It can be seen that he needed too much energy. Chihuo Xingjun tried to absorb Xiang Shaoyun''s nine color fog cloud power. He immediately found that the nine color fog cloud power was extraordinary. Unfortunately, the power was too thin. If you really want to absorb it, it''s not very good for the creatures here. You can only tolerate it. "Master, is your nine color power the energy that you combined with the power of nine stars?" Red fire line gentleman asks a way. Xiang Shaoyun responded that "yes, the power formed automatically after the different powers of nine stars converged on the sea of stars. I call it" nine color fog cloud. ". "What nine color fog cloud, this is clearly the power of chaos!" Red fire line gentleman says very definitely. "The power of chaos? It''s impossible. Isn''t it that only the five elements can be formed? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. The power of chaos is the most primitive power, and the five forces of gold, wood, water, fire and earth are all differentiated from chaos, which is the most original power at the beginning of the division of heaven and earth. The power of chaos has been divided for a long time. It is said that only the original place will exist, and the ordinary place can no longer be seen. Red Fire King pondered for a while and said, "you are right. The power of chaos is only formed by the power of five elements. You are formed by nine different forces. Is it the legendary energy?". "What legendary power?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help jumping in his heart. If you can figure out the origin of the nine color fog cloud, it is absolutely the best thing for him. Chihuo Xingjun used to be the top strong man in China. He was well-informed and had rich reading power. Maybe he really knew what power it was. "The beginning of Qi!" Red fire line King solemnly spit out two words. "The beginning of Qi? "I''m so angry!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly lost his voice and exclaimed. He also saw some records about power in an ancient book in the library. Among them, there is the theory of initial Qi, which is indeed the theory of too initial Qi. Taichu Qi is the most primitive and ancient power, which is much longer than chaos power. It is said that Taichu Qi is the power born from the source of the universe. Stars, sun and moon, chaos, everything... All evolved from Taichu Qi, which is the power born in Taichu era. It is called Taichu Qi. This kind of record is only a few words, but Xiang Shaoyun has always been deeply remembered in his heart. But he did not expect that what he cultivated himself was this kind of power¡° No, it''s said that Shiqi has no color. It belongs to the power of "nothingness". However, you still have color in this power, which is not consistent with the records Red fire line gentleman a surprised a surprised way, obviously he to Xiang Shaoyun this power also produced the heart of thick curiosity¡° Records are records, but how many people have seen the real Taichu Qi? I think even if my power is not Taichu Qi, it should be related to it, "Xiang Shaoyun affirms. When he burst out the nine color fog cloud power, its destructive power is absolutely very small. In addition, it also has strong vitality, which can make the things living in his star sea more moist. Ordinary energy has no such effect¡° You''re right. Records are records. It''s not clear if they''re right. " Red Fire King echoed the way, pause for a while, he said, "wait for your master''s realm to return to the previous strength, when the time comes to accumulate a huge amount of Qi, you can absolutely dominate the world, no longer invincible!"¡° We''ll talk about that later. I''ll let the silver get some demon emperors for you to swallow and recover your blood! " Xiang Shaoyun said. "The emperor''s blood doesn''t mean much to me. At least it''s the emperor''s blood that has some effect. Anyway, I can''t die for the time being. I can''t wait to see the ghost again."¡° Don''t worry, I''ll see you soon! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Chapter 914 There are many monsters in the periphery of Longfeng Mountain range, but few of them have reached the imperial level, so they didn''t meet too many opponents. Xiang Shaoyun let silver hunt several top demon emperors, and then let silver take three murderers to practice here, so he didn''t have to go to Longfeng city. "You three little guys should work hard and improve as soon as possible. Your strength is still too weak!" Xiang Shaoyun tells the three murderers. "Boss, don''t worry, we will become the most powerful ferocious bird!" Fierce big answer way. "That''s right. We are born with extraordinary power. Who dares to fight with us?" There are two ways to respond. Xiang Shaoyun directly knocked on the head of fierce two and said, "I was chased by a white crane just now, and I dare to fire a cannon here.". "That... That is not to see it petite, can''t bear to hurt her" fierce two grievance way. Fierce three is the smallest of the three, but its strength is the most powerful. It says to Xiang Shaoyun, "boss, we won''t let you down!". "Well, you first find the same level of training, learn more offensive means, I can''t teach you this, but I believe you will become more powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then said to the silver, "silver, take care of them. If they don''t reach the critical moment of life and death, don''t help them. They must grow up in the most difficult environment!". "Hey, hey, boss, don''t worry. I''ll let them live here to be immortal and die!" Silver said with a smile. Looking at his smile, he must have thought of a way to toss the three little brothers. But Xiang Shaoyun ignored him. He said that the three killers had to grow up by arousing their original ferocity to find a way to belong to them. Xiang Shaoyun left the Longfeng mountains with AI, and no longer took care of the silver and the three murderers. Xiang Shaoyun went straight to the dragon and Phoenix Restaurant after he arrived at the dragon and phoenix city. He asked Liang Zhuangmin to give a message to the ghost eater, just to let the ghost eater meet here. As always, the business of the restaurant is booming, and there are a lot of people coming and going. Xiang Shaoyun glances around the store after entering the store. Sure enough, he sees a young man sitting in a corner. With a little smile on his face, he quickly walks towards the young man. But the young man didn''t wait for him to arrive, but he came up first and said respectfully, "I''ve met you, young master!". "Well, let''s drink first!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a happy smile. The young man nodded lightly, and immediately asked the young man to serve two jars of wine with Xiang Shaoyun. They didn''t talk much either. They just drank and ate some meat. They simply played home. There was nothing special about it. After they finished drinking, they quickly left Longfeng college and swept out of the city. They were so fast that they could be called galloping. Soon they came to a barren mountain. There were no people around. "Are you coming alone?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the young man. "It''s a matter of great importance. I''ll do it alone." The young man replied. "That''s good. First cut off the gas engine here, and then we''ll talk about it!" Xiang Shaoyun said. The young man nodded and showed his courage to isolate the nearby breath. Xiang Shaoyun even asked Ai Mo to protect the Dharma and forbid anyone to come near here. Later, Xiang Shaoyun said, "Xingjun, come out!". After Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, red fire Xingjun appeared in front of him. After the Red Fire King fell to the outside world, he suddenly exclaimed excitedly, "ha ha, I''m out of trouble at last!". Even the young people''s means could not stop the high voice of red fire Xingjun, which was directly penetrated out. Xiang Shaoyun quickly said, "Xingjun, don''t make a mess. If someone finds out, it will be a big trouble.". Red fire line gentleman for a moment complacent, by Xiang Shaoyun this remind, quickly stopped voice way "sorry master, this tone if don''t let out, I''ll soon hold crazy, now much better!". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t respond. Opposite Xiang Shaoyun, the young man exclaimed excitedly, "you... You are the second brother of red fire!". Red fire king looked back at this strange young man, he frowned and said, "who are you?". There are not many people who can call him second brother. Everyone is very close to him, but he is a stranger to the young man. However, he knows that Xiang Shaoyun is the one who brings him. He should be trustworthy and give him a feeling of closeness. "Second brother, I am a ghost eater!" The young man responded with great excitement. Yes, this young man is a ghost eater. The reason why he is so young now is that he occupies lingu Haonan''s body, so he keeps a new face. Red fire line gentleman instantly shivered, his eyes stare big boss, eyebrow hair all cocked up, excited way "you... You really eat ghost?". Chihuo Xingjun has heard Xiang Shaoyun talk about it. He knows that he is no longer what he used to be. He has already believed it 90% in his heart. But he still wants to hear it admitted by himself before he believes it is true. "Second brother, I''m a ghost eater! Think of the five brothers who were named the strongest general in the war. They followed their masters to fight in the East and West, sweeping the world. Who knows, who doesn''t know! " Ghost eater responds with heroic feelings¡° Fourth brother, it''s really you Red fire king old eyes whirl, excited to drink a, a will bite ghost bear picked up¡° Second brother Ghost eating can hardly suppress the joy of the heart, and finally cried with joy. They are both men of iron and steel. They have always shed blood without tears, but now they burst into tears. It can be seen that their separation for thousands of years has not only failed to erase their feelings, but also let them reveal their true feelings. It is just the so-called man who has tears but does not flick lightly, just because his feelings have not reached the deepest place. How heroic and majestic the golden age and iron horse were in the bloody battlefield. It''s a pity that they are no longer what they were. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them, his eyes could not help being a little wet. Some pictures flashed in his mind, and some memories were reviving again. In my memory, he is a young man with purple hair, riding on a black horse, holding a sword, and leading five young people around. They killed the king of the beast, killed all kinds of murderers, and crossed the ancient territory. Some of them were injured, some of them met with desperate situations, but they all broke through one by one. Finally, they formed a powerful team to attack the land of China, Want to be the most powerful emperor! At that time, the young people were frivolous and ambitious. They were really fearless. It was because of their fearlessness that they became notorious. However, they also led to misfortunes. The ancient clans and emperors of all parts of China United to defeat their battle teams, and even to kill or imprison them. Chapter 915 In memory, six people cooperate with each other, support each other, never leave, true feelings, leaving an indelible impression. They are like brothers and sisters, but they all respect the purple haired boy, because the purple haired boy is the most powerful and arrogant. He is born with the posture of dragon and Phoenix. No one in China dares to fight against him. He is definitely the one who is successful. Xiang Shaoyun can only see a general picture. He thinks he is a teenager with purple hair, but he feels strange and distant. It seems that things are not so simple as reincarnation. Xiang Shaoyun retreated not far away and left time for red fire Xingjun and ghost eater to talk about the past. They were separated for thousands of years and had endless words. Xiang Shaoyun sat in silence, thinking about the memory he saw, and said in his heart, "reincarnation, if it is so, the world can awaken the memory of the last life, isn''t it abnormal terror?". At this time, Chihuo Xingjun and Yaogui finally calmed down and came to Xiang Shaoyun together. They could hardly hide their joy on their faces. It was almost impossible for them to see their feelings of happiness, anger, sadness and happiness, who had experienced many hardships of life and death. But now they are all written on their faces, which shows that their hearts are still quite excited. "Thank you so much for letting us see each other again!" Red fire line King extremely respectfully said. "That''s not true. The ghost eater is your brother, so I''m not your brother?" Xiang Shaoyun outlined a smile. "Ha ha, yes, the young master is also our brother. When our six brothers were all over the world, which son of a bitch didn''t kneel down for us, and which girl didn''t fall in love with us, how spirited, how natural and unrestrained it was," he said with a laugh. "Yes! Yesterday is yellow, today is, I have no regrets in my life! " Red fire line gentleman lightly sighs a way. "Come on, don''t sigh. We still have a lot of time to drink and have fun together and fight on the battlefield." Xiang Shaoyun said, and then said, "now, let Xingjun recover his fighting power.". "Master, you don''t have to worry about the next things for me. Now I''m free. As long as I have enough resources, I can recover slowly!" Red fire line King way, he knows Xiang Shaoyun wealth is not very rich, a lot of Spirit Crystal Wave to him, is not very significant to him, as their own way to recover. "Young master, let me solve the second brother''s problem. There are many good things in Qinggui''s side. I believe they can help the second brother recover!" Goblin from the bypass. After a few years, the strength of ghost eating has reached the level of Sipin soul stage, which is far less than the combat power he once had. After all, this is not his original body. Even if he is running in and adapting, he must be trained again to improve. "Well, in that case, you can go back to the city of blood with the ghost," Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he asked the ghost about the city of blood. He was more concerned about Du haoxuan. Ghost eating truthfully tells Xiang Shaoyun about relevant things. Xiang Shaoyun is very happy to learn that Du haoxuan has united the soul platform to become the emperor. After all, Du haoxuan is the first strong man to follow him and takes good care of him. In his heart, Du haoxuan respects him as a brother. Originally, ghost eater wanted to take Du haoxuan to find the inheritance of the sword demon, but Du haoxuan insisted on training in the city of blood crime for several years, and then went to the inheritance place with ghost eater after consolidating his cultivation. Later, ghost eating also said that after the combination of ghost face cult and skeleton Gang, the development trend is quite good, but what they advocate is low-key development, focusing on improving strength, honing a strong ghost army, and seeking back Ziling sect for Xiang Shaoyun in the future. It''s worth mentioning that high-level Warcraft appeared on the first two or three levels of Moyuan, which made people feel uneasy. Many strong people came to the city of sin and blood to suppress. They were afraid that Moyuan would be in turmoil as it was in ancient times and attack the land of China, and then the world would be in chaos. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun felt uneasy, as if he could feel the terrible situation that the Warcraft army invaded China. He said, "if the Warcraft army entered China, can we stand it?". "I can''t stand it!" Red fire line gentleman and bite ghost say very definitely. "Not so confident?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "Although our Terrans are prosperous, they are naturally weak. This is an unchangeable fact. It''s rare for us to become saints. It''s even more difficult to see the existence of those who want to surpass saints. However, the four Supreme races of the demons all have the existence of those who surpass the demons, and there are still a lot of them. Our Terrans can''t stand the turbulence in ancient times, At that time, the Ming royal family took root in the land of China. At that time, the four most respected demons just sent out one kind. If the four tribes sent out, the land of China would be destroyed! " Red fire line gentleman is very affirmative way. However, it is not easy for the demons to invade the land of China. Once upon a time, there were some powerful people in our Terran family who laid a great battle to suppress the demons. If the demons wanted to break through the barriers, they would have to pay a great price. "After a pause, he said," these things are still far away. Now, young master, you''d better hurry to practice in Longfeng college. When your combat power recovers, it''s impossible for the world to go, Even if the demons invade, why can''t they bear you? You were one of the top ten in the list of meritorious deeds in those years. There are few people in the world who can match you. "You are right. Strength is the key to control everything!" Xiang Shaoyun smears his firmness, and then he asks about Liang Zhuangmin. At the beginning, he gave Liang Zhuangmin a token to find the ghost eater. Now the ghost eater has come, which proves that Liang Zhuangmin has also seen the ghost eater¡° That little guy is ambitious and has gone to the devil''s abyss alone Goblin answers¡° It''s really worrying to use his strength to break into the evil abyss, "Xiang Shaoyun sighs¡° Don''t worry, young master. I know you have a special relationship with him. You secretly arrange for someone to protect him, but it won''t appear until the critical moment of life and death. Only in this way can you achieve the effect of training, "said the ghost eater¡° Well, it''s right for you to do so. If you want to be strong, you have to rely on yourself after all, "Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. He understood why Liang Zhuangmin wanted to fall into the devil''s pit. Liang Zhuangmin wanted to catch up with Wu Zhijun. If he could not surpass her, how could he have her? When Xiang Shaoyun asked red fire Xingjun and ghost eater to leave, Xiang Shaoyun gave some of the dark power to ghost eater to absorb. He also gave a lot of imperial medicine of light power, which he got from the angel family. Ghost eater is now a double cultivation of dark light, which is what he needs. Ghost eater didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to harvest so many good things. He also impolitely put them away. In his opinion, everything that overlord did was taken for granted. Chapter 916 Before he went away with the ghosts, he even forced Li Zun to give it back to Shao Yun Road. "Master, this regiment is not low in fire degree. Most of its essence is absorbed by me, but its kindling is still there. It can fuse with the kindling on your body and produce more powerful kindling. It doesn''t have much effect to stay with me. Take it back." Red fire king, like a ghost eater, changed the name of Xiang Shaoyun. This is what Xiang Shaoyun asked. He wanted to be commensurate with his brother, but they still insisted that the master and servant had other stubborn ideas, and Xiang Shaoyun had nothing to do. Xiang Shaoyun impolitely takes back Li Zunyan, and asks them to give way immediately. He is afraid that the people of Longfeng college will know about the red fire Xingjun''s escape, and it will be a big trouble to catch up. Xiang Shaoyun watched red fire Xingjun and Ghoul leave the dragon and Phoenix City from the teleportation array, and then turned to return to the dragon and Phoenix Mountains. Before the fight for the four courtyards, he could not stay away from the Longfeng mountains, because his master said that he would take part in the fight for the four courtyards. Of course, what he represents is not Longfeng college, but himself. Xiang Shaoyun went back to the mountains, found a good mountain land, and entered a closed state. He asked Ai Mo to protect the Dharma for him outside. He wanted to merge with Li Zunyan. Lizunyan is a kind of high-level flame, and its level is higher than that of yunzhiyan. Yunzhiyan is the flame of thousands of miles, which is combined with Moyan species, so that its level can be upgraded to at least 3000 or 4000 years old. Lizunyan is higher than that of yunzhiyan, which is at least 5000 years old. Only this kind of fire can really threaten emperor Zun. As a matter of fact, Li Zunyan''s former master had to go through the situation of death before he accepted Li Zunyan. Now most of his strength is absorbed by red fire Xingjun, but the fire is still there. As long as he has enough energy, he will soon recover. Xiang Shaoyun must take advantage of his weakness to make it merge with Yun Zhiyan and strengthen Yun Zhiyan. Xiang Shaoyun into his excavation of the cave, the first time to urge the cloud of Yan toward the glass Zunyan package swallowed in the past. Li Zunyan''s power was weakened, but its level was higher than that of Yun Zhiyan. After it felt the power of the same origin, it naturally entered a counterattack for the first time. Yun Zhiyan suppresses Li Zunyan in his heyday. The two groups of fire fight each other, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s Mars star rise hard. The burning pain still makes him feel the desire for immortality and death again. The confrontation between Yun Zhiyan and Li Zunyan is difficult to solve in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to wait for a moment, and doesn''t want to let Yun Zhiyan have any accident. He runs the battle formula, stars are absorbed, and the mystery of fire is transferred, helping Yun Zhiyan fight against Li Zunyan. Xiang Shaoyun and Yun Zhiyan have been integrated into one. Yun Zhiyan is a part of his body. With his help, they become one and begin to wear out Li Zunyan. Li Zunyan''s power is gradually increasing and decreasing, blue awn is shrinking, red fire is beginning to dominate, and many fire gases are constantly overflowing, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s whole person illusory and extinguished, and the whole person seems to be evaporating. Mo about half a month later, Li Zun Yan was finally completely fused by cloud''s inflammation, and a strong firepower began to break out among the fire stars. Bang! The size of the fire star is limited, there is a terrible fire or rushed out, as the backlog of ten thousand years of volcanic eruption, it is turbulent and terrible. If this fire can''t be controlled, even Xiang Shaoyun will explode. After all, it''s the fire of yunzhiyan''s promotion. It''s terrifying. "Take it!" Xiang Shaoyun had been ready for a long time, but he didn''t even think about it. He immediately ran the will of Xinghai heaven and earth, and immediately put all these terrible firepower into Xinghai heaven and earth. In the middle of the Xinghai heaven and earth, there is a place to dissolve the pulp, where there is a flaming flower, which is the best place to contain this fire. When this fire fell into the dissolving pulp, it made the dissolving pulp boiling thoroughly, and the flaming flower bloomed more brightly, grew a lot, and it was estimated that it would not take long for it to mature completely. In addition, there are two new buds growing out from the left and right, only bud stem, no bud, just the initial growth of flaming flower, which is stimulated by the powerful firepower, making them grow out. In addition, the Jiucai fog cloud also received a lot of firepower transformation, which made the accumulated fog cloud power much stronger. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun did not gather other forces, so he could not transform it into dragon Qi and increase his combat power. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think it''s a pity that his Mars star has reached the perfect stage, which has already enriched his star power, as well as the growth of nine color fog cloud, which is a very satisfactory result for him. The most important thing is that the burning power brought by the cloud fire is even more terrible. Even if the ordinary emperors are stained with it, they will not be able to get rid of it. They will soon be burned to ashes. Only the top emperor can resist it. If they can fuse another kind of fire to achieve the eternal fire, only the saints can be burned to death. It''s just that every kind of fire is very difficult to find. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the leisure to find it. When the competition between the four courtyards is over, he can find another kind of fire to fuse, and then he can burn the saint. At this time, his palm condensed a group of strange flame, which was mainly red, but it also contained a little blue and black awn, which was quite smart. With a stroke of his palm, a flame burned towards the boulder in front of him. Peng! In a flash, a huge stone as big as ten meters was burned into slag in the blink of an eye. The fire has not stopped yet, and it will burn towards it. If it goes on like this, a mountain will be completely burned in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun stretched out his hand, and the melted flame was absorbed by him and returned to the palm of his hand. All the flames were extinguished in front of him¡° This kind of firepower is really wonderful Xiang Shaoyun said to himself with great satisfaction. Xiang Shaoyun did not end his practice. He entered the cave again and continued to shut up. This time, he plans to refine the blood viscera of magic vine, condense the real entity soul, and strengthen his soul power and blood. Many people know that magic vine blood viscera can activate the power of blood, strengthen blood, increase longevity, and condense the soul platform, but few people know that it can condense the soul entity. Of course, the soul entity must be strong enough. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has long been comparable to that of Wupin emperor Zun. If he hadn''t reached his realm, he would have been able to gather the soul platform. Therefore, before the soul stage is formed, the soul entity should be formed first, and then his combat power will be more powerful¡° Don''t let me down Xiang Shaoyun said to himself and began to refine the blood of magic vine. Chapter 917 The blood of the magic vine has accumulated for many years, but gradually formed a blood organ, which contains the essence of blood devil''s vine. At the time of these forces differentiation, Xiang Shaoyun felt a blood devil''s vine moving on and on, and its magic cane was stretching, beating, spreading, shrinking, and feeling like a master of the world. It''s amazing. Xiang Shaoyun made use of the Hades space to completely master these skills. He thought that if he learned them, it might be a very great combat skill. At this time, the effect of blood is activating, and Xiang Shaoyun''s blood gas is boiling and growing, especially the heart part that was injured by Luocha girl gets a lot of blood gas, which completely repairs the hidden danger left behind and makes the heart more energetic. Bang bang! The heart beats a little faster, but the speed of blood supply is much faster. According to normal people, this is absolutely an ominous sign. The heart will collapse and die because of beating too fast, but it is good for martial arts. After all, a warrior''s heart is strong, his blood gas is strong enough, and his constitution will be stronger. A lot of breath gathered into the stars at a time when many blood gases were coming out. This is the essence of blood devil''s vine. While the magic vine is a class of plant magic, Xiang Shaoyun will benefit a lot if he gets some strength. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not forget to condense the physical soul. He used the tactics to gather a large amount of blood and dirty power on the spirit of heaven, completely wrapping up the soul. After the majestic blood falls into the spirit of heaven, the soul quickly absorbs the blood and begins to shape the real body. Before that, the soul had been solidified. It just looked like a real body, but in fact it was just a virtual and real body, not flesh and blood. Now the blood viscera can help the soul shape into a real body, which is extraordinary. According to the records, to be able to condense into a soul entity, one must at least reach the realm of fighting heaven in order to have such qualification, and it also needs natural resources and local treasures. However, Xiang Shaoyun has been polished into a spirit without dirt and has no time to be tired. Only in this way can he combine with the power of the blood viscera and have a chance to become a real body. Xiang Shaoyun''s body has lost the breath of his soul, as if he were a monk sitting in a state of complete silence. But in fact, his blood was boiling and his vitality was tremendous. He didn''t look like a dead man at all. It took Xiang Shaoyun three months to close the door. Three months later, the blood cocoon of his soul was finally broken. A body like his real body appeared in his spirit. His skin was like a baby. His skin was as smooth as jade, and he was not tired. At the same time, a strong spiritual momentum came out, far beyond the spirit of Sipin emperor, Even the soul power of emperor Wupin is more than that of emperor liupin. It''s really powerful. The soul connects with the real body instantly, and Xiang Shaoyun''s breath rises in vain. This is the soul''s forced back feeding to the real body, so that the real body can better adapt to the existence of the soul. This kind of power can directly moisten the nine stars, making the stars shine brightly, and quickly condense into dragon Qi, making the Dragon Ridge more and more perfect. At one stroke, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has come to the peak of seven grades into the Dragon realm, only one step short of eight grades into the Dragon realm. Xiang Shaoyun is about to break through the power of suppression and purification. He doesn''t want to break through quickly, because he has just become a seven grade dragon. It''s not long before he has a solid foundation. After all his strength has been restored, Xiang Shaoyun tries to separate his soul from his body. This is a means that emperor Zun can do, but he feels that he can do it now. Sure enough, the spirit of heaven emerged. Shengsheng went out of the spirit of heaven and fell to the outside world. The flesh and blood quickly emerged, as if there were two Xiang Shaoyun standing together, like a pair of twins. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun also feels that he has independent thoughts, just like another self, who can think and practice differently. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun was completely shocked. "Is this the other part of me? Will it make a different me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. Fenshen actually replied, "I am you, you are me, I am still dominated by you. Everything I see and get will be yours, and everything you have belongs to me. We are one.". Now Xiang Shaoyun fully realized that although he had different ideas, everything was still under his control. "That''s good. I''ll be able to distract myself in the future. It''s really wonderful for me to practice." Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming. However, Xiang Shaoyun also knows that the divisional envoy is always divisional. If the divisional envoy is destroyed, he is afraid that there will also be a crisis. Fortunately, he has the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, which can protect the soul from extinction, so he will not die. With this security, Xiang Shaoyun directly uses his soul to challenge some monsters in the mountains. As a result, the level of these monsters is too low, and they can''t stand the pressure of his banishment, so that he can''t raise his interest. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun also felt the wonderful feeling of his soul going out. It seemed that he could not move, and he could fully sense any situation on the other side of his body. His self-cultivation was not affected at all. It can be said that he used two things at once, which is comparable to the method of saints¡° Well, you can go to find them! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take back his soul. His real body and separation went hand in hand, converging towards the Longfeng mountains from different directions. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s full speed, his soul finds silver and the three murderers first, and they are in danger at this time. At this time, excited with silver, it was a powerful ape. It was as big as a small hill. It was full of strong power, and its strength had reached the realm of Wupin demon emperor. To have such strong strength in the periphery of the mountain, it was able to dominate. This demon emperor was always practicing and would not go out easily, but silver came here with three murderers to kill, which stimulated the demon emperor who had just reached the five grade level, and he killed him to deal with silver. Silver is already the strength of the nine grade demon emperor. With its body vein talent, it can fight against the general three or four grade demon emperor. But it''s hard to resist the five grade powerful ape. The three murderers kept screaming, but they couldn''t help. They watched the silver being beaten¡° Take back the money, and I''ll take care of this big guy! " Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang. Chapter 918 Xiang Shaoyun is coming. He is wearing a dragon hoop on his head and a simple military uniform, but he still can''t hide his brilliant demeanor. It''s like the son of God is coming. He is awe inspiring and dignified enough to kill any girl. "It''s so big. This guy has too much strength to resist. Let''s go back first." Silver responded. At this time, the silver kept stirring up the thunder and pounding with the great ape, but the great ape really had great power. The ape''s arms were waving, smashing the thunder one by one, and even driving the silver over, which made the silver roll away. Fortunately, silver''s body is extremely abnormal, and his fighting ability is absolutely comparable to that of emperor Zun in the middle period. It''s just that emperor Zun in the later period can''t hurt him. "You back down," Xiang Shaoyun once again affirmed. Silver knows Xiang Shaoyun has extraordinary means, and immediately turns into a lightning, retreats to the three evildoers, and says to Xiang Shaoyun, "boss, this big guy is guarding some good things. If you defeat him, it''s all ours.". "Don''t worry, it''s not my opponent!" Xiang Shaoyun is very confident. Then, he stepped forward with a negative hand, like a son of God, dazzling to the extreme. The great ape felt Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, and looked at Xiang Shaoyun. He was full of anger. He roared to Xiang Shaoyun, "the little people dare to come to the emperor''s territory and be reckless. I''ll tear you alive!". The great ape stares at Xiang Shaoyun. Two terrible Tong mang shoots Xiang Shaoyun directly. The Tong mang is like two sharp blades. Its power is so terrible that it is hard to stop. Tong mang arrives before Xiang Shaoyun in a flash. He feels that he has shot Xiang Shaoyun, but in fact, he only shoots his shadow. Tong Mang''s power blows on the mountain behind him. An earth shaking explosion sounds, and the mountain is flattened. Xiang Shaoyun continued to attack the past. Energetically ape felt the feeling of being despised from Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and suddenly roared furiously to the ground. Bang bang! The ape beat hard on the ground, and the terrible stones flew up and ran into Xiang Shaoyun angrily. At the same time, there was a strong gravitational field covering thousands of miles around. No matter who came, it was difficult to fly. Whether he could stand up was still one thing. This is a gravity field, and the gravity generated is even more extraordinary, so that the silver and the three murderers almost fell down in the sky. If they were not far away, they would not be able to stay on it. Xiang Shaoyun''s body seems to be pressed down by several mountains, and tens of millions of pounds of gravity is pressed on his not very wide shoulders, which makes his movement slightly stagnant, and the stones have hit his eyes. Xiang Shaoyun outlined a smile, Earth Star reversed, anti gravity gas field produced, Shengsheng shouldered the gravity here, and his hands kept clapping in the past, smashing pieces of rocks. Big tablet player! A huge stone tablet suddenly appeared, they appeared on this side of heaven and earth, collided with the surrounding rocks, while destroying these rocks, they also turned over and pressed against the great ape. "Get out of here!" Dali ape deserves to be a man of boundless strength. His fists are against the sky, and every blow will completely blow out the power of Da Beishou. Xiang Shaoyun had already come to him and clapped 108 hands continuously. He brought in the mysterious power of the earth around him. The endless power of the earth was used by him, which made the power of the Steller even more terrible. It was just like the suppression of 108 mountains, and Shengsheng smashed the great ape into the mountains. Roar! The powerful ape roared, and the powerful force broke out completely, and the body shape suddenly exploded. This is its powerful incarnation skill, which can stimulate its potential and break out the fighting power beyond the present. With the incarnation of Dali, Dali ape is comparable to the fighting power of liupin demon emperor. With its incomparable power, it is enough to fight against the general Qipin emperor. Every fist of Dali ape is enough to tear the sky and roar at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s attack completely disintegrates, and it is difficult to form any damage to it. The hegemonic power is really terrible. "The power of this big man is terrible! It seems that I will become emperor as soon as possible! " Silver sighs. "When we reach the level of it, we can tear him alive!" "Fierce three wipe to show the fierce spirit to shout a way. "That is, it has been practiced for no less than a thousand years. We have only a few years, and now we can''t compete with it!" Fierce two said. "In another hundred years, we can kill it!" Said the great murderer. "The boss has been practicing for less than ten years, and he will be able to win it. We can''t drag our feet any longer!" Silver is another way. On the battlefield, Xiang Shaoyun and Dali ape fought fiercely. More than ten nearby mountains were crushed to pieces by their strength, and the monsters around them fled here. Xiang Shaoyun has six grades of emperor Zun''s fighting power, and he will not be afraid of even seven or eight grades of emperor Zun. He borrows the power of rolling earth from the mystery of earth, and constantly confronts the powerful ape''s powerful fist. The powerful ape''s fist technique is amazing, and contains a terrible local evil spirit. It''s really a terrible fighting power. In terms of pure strength, Xiang Shaoyun is inferior, If it wasn''t for the fact that his realm was one level higher than that of Dali ape, it would be difficult for him to fight with the power of one star. "I practice nine stars and nine powers, and I control the power of the upanism. I can release any power to the most powerful state, even if it''s just the power of one star. But with the help of the power of nine days, I can fight against the strongest one in the same level." Xiang Shaoyun is more confident in the Vietnam War. He completely grasped the mystery of the earth and rolled in, making the sky condense into pieces of terrible meteorites. He kept falling down from the high altitude. The powerful impact force can be called the top of Mount Tai, and no one can stop it. Dali ape was smashed by these meteorites, and fresh blood splashed out of his body. His appearance was very tragic. However, it is still fierce. Its pupil skill is like a blade, and it keeps shooting out. It also spits out a terrible earthy evil spirit in its mouth, which forces Xiang Shaoyun to retreat and dodge. If it is consumed in this way, the great power incarnation of Dali ape can''t stand it, and the momentum first weakens. Xiang Shaoyun is still very energetic, and it''s clear who is strong or weak. If Xiang Shaoyun had used other forces, Dali ape would have been defeated. Now he is just trying to familiarize himself with the fighting ability of Fenshen. At the time of the great ape''s exhaustion, he no longer fights with Xiang Shaoyun and runs away to his cave. Chapter 919 Dali ape''s territory is in a very solid cave, which is even more unique. There are extraordinary things hidden in it. As long as it guards the cave and does not give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to come in, it can live. Xiang Shaoyun directly pursues the cave and finds that there is an array of light in front of the cave, hiding the cave and blocking Xiang Shaoyun out. Xiang Shaoyun was surprised and said, "the great ape can even set up his own array. It''s really powerful!". Xiang Shaoyun tried to break the array with his domineering fist technique. However, when his fist strength fell into the array, it turned into invisible. "How could that be?" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. How powerful his fist was, but it didn''t work in front of the array. It was beyond his expectation. Xiang Shaoyun repeated several punches, and found that they were all the same. There was no way to break the array. At this time, instead, he was not in a hurry, with a smile on his face, and said, "there must be some secrets here, otherwise it would not be possible to use the great ape''s wisdom to set up this array.". Then Xiang Shaoyun stood on the earth, and the mystery of the earth came into play, and he began to sense the array situation on the earth. Before that, Xiang Shaoyun was also aware of the flaws in the array by relying on the mystery of the earth. This time, he also felt that he could do it. After he found dozens of array eyes with the mystery of earth, he opened his insight talent and could see all the array patterns clearly. Then he called out, "this is a Huali array, but it''s the top emperor array. It seems that there was a top emperor in this cave!". Xiang Shaoyun is familiar with thousands of books. Even the books of array are involved. Although he doesn''t know much about it, it''s enough for him to understand some array. The present Huali array is able to turn any attack power into invisible, so that no one can break this array. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t understand the array, but he can see every pattern of the array with his own ability. It''s easy to find the flaw. It''s not difficult for him to break the array. Xiang Shaoyun stepped forward, a mysterious force of earth was surging, and a hidden eye burst at the sound. Bang! With this eye broken, the power of other eyes began to weaken, and the force became messy. Xiang Shaoyun shot again and again, dozens of eyes burst one after another, the array completely dissipated, and he could no longer stop his way. The powerful ape, who had already shrunk to the depth of the cave, sensed this scene, and the ape eyes all sent out a strong color of reluctance. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t force his way in. Instead, he said, "Dali ape, give you a chance to do something for me. I can spare you forever!". Da Li ape replied, "this emperor will not give in. If you have the ability, come in and fight to the death with me!". "Don''t you really come out?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "No, come in if you can!" The great ape responded again. "Then don''t blame me for forcing you to burn your cave!" Xiang Shaoyun said after, directly urged the cloud of inflammation, strong fire along the cave burning in. Pengpeng! The strong fire burned the weeds and rocks in the cave, and the strong high temperature was unbearable. Dali ape is powerful enough, but he still feels very uncomfortable in front of yunzhiyan, which has become very advanced. His defense power will be burned and burst. Roar! The great ape kept roaring in the cave to put out the fire, but it didn''t help at all. Xiang Shaoyun started the mystery of fire and could keep burning. Nothing could stop him. The rolling fire wave, wave after wave, burned the defense power of the great ape to a complete collapse, and it turned and fled deeper. Xiang Shaoyun realized that it could still go down. He realized that there was really something good in the cave. He opened his mouth and took back all the flames. Then he plunged into the cave. The fire in the cave is steaming, but Xiang Shaoyun can completely ignore it. Although he is separated, he is more powerful than his real body. Besides, the fire comes from the inflammation of the cloud. Xiang Shaoyun took the fastest step and kept going deep into the cave. He found that his heart was not shallow. With his speed, he could not see the bottom quickly. However, when he went deeper, he was surprised to find that the great ape actually shrank in front and did not dare to go deeper. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun slowed down and could feel a strange breath coming from the front. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes gathered, and found that the rock wall beside Dali ape was actually a large number of spirit crystals, and it was also top quality spirit crystals. This was not his most surprising place. The most surprising thing was that in front of Dali ape, there were strands of pure yellow forces floating. These forces were not many, but they contained extremely terrible evil spirit, which made people dare not get close to the past. However, Xiang Shaoyun noticed that this may not be a pure evil spirit, it seems that it also contains extremely pure earth power, which is similar to the dark source power he harvested. Dali ape has extraordinary fighting power, but it doesn''t dare to approach these evil spirits. It''s too overbearing. Even the emperor level can corrupt directly, and it can''t absorb them at all¡° If you don''t surrender to me, you''ll be killed! " Xiang Shaoyun knew that there was no way out for Dali ape, and he cheered with a strong murderous spirit. How could the great ape be so easily accepted? He roared, turned back and killed Xiang Shaoyun again. At this time, he had a mace in his hand. It was the soldier he had made, and he wanted to make the final struggle. It''s a pity that the cave space is not very big. It''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to move. At the same time, it''s also true for Xiang Shaoyun. However, he is still more powerful than Dali ape, and he started to suppress Dali ape with all his strength. In the end, Dali ape couldn''t resist Xiang Shaoyun''s strong strength. He was beaten by one big tablet maker after another, and was almost driven into the front of the evil spirit, which scared him out of his wits¡° I will submit, I will submit Exclaimed the great ape without hesitation. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the great ape was so afraid of those evil spirits that he stopped attacking immediately¡° If I had done this earlier, I would not have suffered so much! " Xiang Shaoyun said, then pointed to those evil spirits and asked, "what''s the matter with these evil spirits?"¡° I don''t know. I only know that it''s terrible. It''s not as simple as ordinary evil spirit. I once threw imperial materials into it, and they were directly turned into dregs! " We should be honest¡° This is your territory. You don''t even know what it is? " Xiang Shaoyun is not happy. Fearing that Xiang Shaoyun would be in trouble again, Dali ape quickly said, "this may be the essence of Dixuan!". Chapter 920 The essence of the earth is mysterious. This is an extremely rare force. Although it is not the original force, it is comparable to the original force. It is a kind of essence which has evolved under the earth for more than ten thousand years. It is equivalent to the flame of ten thousand years. It is not evil spirit, but it contains the origin of evil spirit, which is enough to corrupt everything. Its function is extraordinary. If it can be refined into the body, It can not only enhance the combat power, but also increase the killing power. In addition, it is also an excellent material for condensing the soul platform, which is much more precious than the Heixi Xuanshi he obtained before. If this kind of earthly essence evolves and finally forms the Earthly Mother''s Qi, it is the power of primitive earth, which is rare in ten thousand years. Let alone the Earthly Mother''s Qi, it is the earthly Xuan essence in front of us. The sages will be crazy when they see it. Who could have thought that these rare and strange things were bred in the periphery of Longfeng mountains, and they have not been found and taken away. Da Li ape used to be a demon emperor, but after he found this group of earthly essence, with the help of this rich local cultivation, he greatly improved his fighting power and achieved the realm of demon emperor. However, to this day, it still does not dare to touch these Dixuan essence Qi, which shows how destructive these Dixuan essence Qi is. When Xiang Shaoyun heard Da Li ape speak out the essence of the earth, his face showed a very ecstatic color, "unexpectedly found the essence of the earth here, developed, developed, ha ha!". After he knew the conditions needed to set foot on the soul stage, he began to pay attention to all kinds of top-level materials, and he must find the best materials to unite the soul stage. Unexpectedly, now he has sent the original, which shows how happy he is. "Don''t be too happy. The essence of the earth is not so easy to collect. Unless a saint level strong man comes, he can touch it. Otherwise, whoever touches it will die!" Said the great ape. Xiang Shaoyun heard that from Dali ape, but he came back to himself. This is really a difficult problem. "Go outside and protect the Dharma for me. I''ll try to absorb the essence of the earth." Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while. Dali ape didn''t disobey Xiang Shaoyun''s words. He turned around and left the cave. He hoped Xiang Shaoyun would be killed by these mysterious essence. Before Dali ape goes out, Xiang Shaoyun has already sent a message to the silver outside, telling him not to go on rectifying with Dali ape. He has already submitted to it. Let silver and Dali ape guard outside the cave together, and give him time to find out the essence of the earth. After Da Li ape went out, Xiang Shaoyun approached the Dixuan essence and began to look at its situation. He found that it was not many, only one or two squares in size. The steaming essence was very compelling. The strong power of the earth moistened the four sides and produced a large number of high-quality spiritual crystals. These values were not so great. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to touch the essence of the earth. Instead, he took out an imperial weapon and threw it away. Here we go! As soon as the emperor soldier came into contact with the essence of the earth, it was immediately turned into dregs. He could not bear the corruption of the essence. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and sighed, "what a terrible power of corruption. These essence also contain the power of Disha''s corruption. How can we put him away?". He could be sure that neither the imperial soldiers nor the imperial soldiers could bear it, and he had no more advanced utensils, so it was difficult to put them away. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a long time. He felt that he had to rely on his real body to put away the essence of the earth. The real body has the sea of stars and the universe, and can save everything. For example, he has several different forces in his body, which are collected in it. At that time, it''s not a problem for him to take in the whole cave. As long as he doesn''t touch the mysterious essence, it should be no problem. Thinking of this, the real body has accelerated to come here. Before the real body comes, Xiang Shaoyun tries to guide a trace of earthly mysterious essence to bless him to see if he can absorb it. However, when he came into contact with such a trace of the essence of the earth, he immediately felt like an electric shock. That kind of rotten pain made him quickly push away the essence of the earth and dare not try. "The pain of the heart!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and then he said, "separation is always separation, which is different from the real body. Although it can play all kinds of combat skills and power like the real body, it does not have the stars to absorb these forces. This separation is destined to only strengthen the soul power!". Xiang Shaoyun''s attraction to Dixuan''s essence is not just to absorb it, but to find out the difference between Fenshen and Zhenshen. Now he has gained something. Fenzhen is different from Zhenshen after all. Fenshen may not be able to do all the things that Zhenshen can do, but Fenshen can use all the combat skills and power of Zhenshen, and Fenshen''s combat power is more superior to Zhenshen. This is the difference between the two. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun''s real body came with AI, which made silver and Dali ape silly. "Who are you? How do you look so much like the boss? " Silver asked foolishly. Xiang Shaoyun scolded, "you bastard, you stay in my body for a long time to swallow the nine color fog cloud, and you don''t even know who I am.". "He''s the boss. Who''s in there?" Big fierce don''t understand ground ask a way. "That''s the separation of the eldest brother. Get out of the way quickly. I''m going to collect the essence of Dixuan. I''ll talk to you later." Xiang Shaoyun answered and rushed into the cave. Silver and great ape did not stop, they are still a head of fog, has not yet turned the corner. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body soon came to the deepest place and integrated with his separate body. He once again guided a wisp of earthly Xuanqi, which directly stimulated the earthy stars and the mysteries of earth. He naturally brought this wisp of earthly Xuanqi into the earthy stars. Ah! After this wisp of earthly essence entered his body, Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his body would be torn and decomposed. That kind of uncomfortable feeling was even more painful than the thunder and fire he suffered. I don''t know how many times. In the final analysis, this kind of earthly essence is too terrifying and too high-level. Only by absorbing his current strength can he feel this kind of feeling. If he has reached the top imperial realm, or even the realm of fighting heaven, he won''t feel so uncomfortable. Xiang Shaoyun''s willpower is still quite amazing. Shengsheng holds the pain, and uses the secret technique of returning to heaven to quickly recover his corrupted meridians and viscera, and Shengsheng submerges that wisp of earthly essence into the earth stars. After the local xuanjing Qi fell into the earth stars, it was still restless. Even the earth stars were completely corrupted, as if nothing in the world could imprison it¡° Give me the exercise Xiang Shaoyun roared and urged the formula of war. He kept dividing the power of Dixuan essence and Qi, suppressing it again and again among the earth stars, and thoroughly blended with his power. Chapter 921 What Xiang Shaoyun took out was just a wisp of the essence of the earth. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s full strength, it was gradually eroded, and began to gather together with the power of the stars in his body. Finally, he did not separate each other, which means that he really integrated the essence of the earth into the universe. At the same time, the power of Earth Star was rising rapidly, which was totally equal to the time he had practiced for several months or even a year. Not only that, the essence of the earth star, like the golden star, has a strong evil spirit. If it is brought into full play, it must have extremely strong lethality. Xiang Shaoyun gradually absorbed a few wisps of earthly essence. After several times of suffering, his earthy stars were completely complete and could not be compressed any more. Now, among the nine stars, earth, fire and dark are the three. The other stars reach the peak, which is just a little bit short of perfection. If he takes some time to complete the other stars, he will be able to enter the Dragon realm. He has already understood the nine great powers of righteousness, and the speed of absorbing power is faster than anyone else. He plans to go up in three months. Xiang Shaoyun stopped practicing. He said to himself, "there are arrays here. They are not made by Dali ape. Someone must have been here. Where is that person?". Xiang Shaoyun began to look at the environment around the cave, but he didn''t find anyone. He didn''t even find the body, which made him very puzzled. Then his eyes fell into the essence of the earth. Through the layers of the essence, he seemed to find something floating and sinking in it, but it was like a figure sitting on a plate. "There can''t be a corpse in it!" Xiang Shaoyun said. It''s a dead end for anything to touch the essence and Qi of the earth. Unless it''s a saint, it''s possible not to be afraid of these essence and Qi. But there are still human figures in it. Is it true that there are peerless masters practicing in it? Xiang Shaoyun thought about it for a long time. He thought that what he saw might not be true. What''s more, it was just a shadow, and he couldn''t see it again soon. At present, what he had to do was to put away the mysterious essence and stay for the future. Xiang Shaoyun took out the Guangming sword and dug up the rock walls around Dixuan Jingqi. These are all made of top grade Lingjing, which makes people dazzle. When Xiang Shaoyun dug out all the earth''s surface near Dixuan Jingqi, he directly used Xinghai Qiankun to collect all the earth. It''s very dangerous for Xiang Shaoyun to do this. If he can''t bear the essence of the earth, he''ll be corrupted directly. At that time, he will not only be destroyed, but also his whole life. It can be said that this is the coexistence of great interests and great risks. Success means great gains, and failure means even life. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun really succeeded. When those earthly spirits entered his star sea, they didn''t change much. Instead, they stayed quiet just like other forces. It seemed that those corrupt forces didn''t radiate at all, just kept floating. There was nothing wrong with them. "Sure enough, the heaven and earth of Xinghai can accommodate all things. Although the essence and Qi of Dixuan is terrible, it is no different from the outside world after it is brought into the heaven and earth of Xinghai, and it will not hurt me!" Xiang Shaoyun was quite satisfied. Later, he asked Dali ape, Ai Mo, yin and the three evildoers to come in and let them mine the Lingjing vein here immediately. He decided to take it all away, and it was impossible to stay here. No matter how unwilling Dali ape is, he can only comply with Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning. While mining the Lingjing vein here, Xiang Shaoyun also found that there were herbs with the power of earth growing around. Xiang Shaoyun directly let the three evildoers devour them, leaving only three Zengli herbs, which he put into his body and planted near the essence of the earth to keep them growing. Zenglicao is a kind of rattan grass growing with the great ape. After taking it, the warrior of earthpower can greatly enhance their explosive power. It''s just that the duration of this explosive power is limited, only about an hour. But in the battle of life and death, taking this imperial medicine will surely turn the world around. Finally, after this vein was dug out, there were nearly 30 squares, and each one could be divided into 1000, which was equivalent to 30000 top grade Lingjing. This number seems not very much, but the top grade Lingjing is ten times more precious than the middle grade Lingjing, and its value can be imagined. Xiang Shaoyun''s Lingjing was almost absorbed by red fire Xingjun. Now that he got the 30000 top grade Lingjing, it was the author who solved his urgent need. "Dali ape, now I give you a thing. As long as you do it well, you will be free in the future, and you will be given a big chance. If you don''t follow me, I will kill you now!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at Da Li and said quietly. This great ape is a very good helper, but it doesn''t seem so important to Xiang Shaoyun. "You say it Vigorously respond to the road. "Help me hone these three little guys and let them grow up as soon as possible! I hope I''ll be emperor or even higher when I see them next time! " Xiang Shaoyun pointed to three evil ways. "Boss, you don''t want us?" The three evildoers said¡° Bullshit, your strength is too low now, and you can''t get better training when you follow me. Dali ape is the overlord here. It''s the same strength with you. It can guide you to improve faster, "Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he looked at Dali ape and said," do you do this? ". Great apes, who dare to resist, can only honestly say, "I will teach them with my heart."¡° Well, if you do this well, you will surely benefit from it! " Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction. After that, Xiang Shaoyun was not in a hurry to leave here. Anyway, it was only about two months before the competition of the four academies. He simply practiced all the power of the other six stars here. When the competition of the four academies was over, he had to become a dragon of eight grades, so that he could win the first prize and fulfill his promise to his master. Xiang Shaoyun practiced himself in the cave. He absorbed the aura of heaven and earth by using the nine forces of the great mysteries. From time to time, he also attracted a lot of power from the stars, enriching his power over and over again. He felt that this kind of cultivation was not enough, so he called out the separate body again, and let the separate body practice all kinds of combat skills outside, so as to complete the power of the combat skills on the body. Xiang Shaoyun has made great progress in both strength and combat power. Before I knew it, the battle for the four courtyards was about to begin. Chapter 922 Zhenwu college, Jiugong college, Longfeng college and Shenlu college are known as the four major ancient martial arts colleges. They are dedicated to training a new generation of Tianjiao people in China. Anyone who comes out of the college will be a overlord in the future. Every once in a while, these four colleges will hold a battle to show their strength ranking. Since ancient times, Zhenwu college has been at the top, while Jiugong college and Longfeng college have alternate positions, and Shenlu college is at the bottom. Whether it is the first college or the last college, many of them are proud and upright. None of them wants to lose to anyone. Naturally, there is a fierce battle. It will be revealed who can be the most proud. Before the coming of the war, all the Tianjiao in Longfeng college were closed one after another, ready for all kinds of equipment, waiting to start. Xiang Shaoyun also stopped his seclusion, and his real body and separation became one again, waiting for his master''s call. "After the end of the fight for the four courtyards, it''s time for me to go back and end the emperor batian!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong sense of killing. He has been waiting for this day for a long time, the ten-year appointment is coming, and his oath will be completed soon. Today, with his strength, he is still not qualified to challenge emperor batian, but with his accumulated resources over the years, with the help of red fire Xingjun and ghost eaters, Emperor batian will definitely die. On this day, the wolf guard appeared again, which surprised Xiang Shaoyun. He really didn''t understand how the wolf guard found him. Wolf guard seemed to see what Xiang Shaoyun thought and immediately said, "young master, the jade on your body is specially left by the master. It''s easy for him to find you.". "I see!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly realized the truth. After a pause, he asked, "is the fight for the four courtyards going to start?". "That''s right. Half a month later, it will be held in guhun island in Dongling. Now you have to go on your way alone. Half a month later, I''ll wait for you there." after the werewolf said it, he didn''t say anything to Xiang Shaoyun any more and disappeared directly in front of his eyes. "Where is Dongling soul island?" Xiang Shaoyun quickly exclaimed, but Langwei didn''t know where to go, which made him very depressed. He could imagine that this was one of the tests his master had given him. If he couldn''t even get to guhun Island, he didn''t have to fight for it. So Xiang Shaoyun quickly takes silver and AI he to the dragon and phoenix city. He must find out the location of guhun island as soon as possible, and then go to guhun island by the way. After Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the dragon and Phoenix City, he went into a grocery store and bought a map of China. This map shows the important cities and important places in all parts of China. Naturally, places like guhun Island, which are favored by the four ancient martial arts academies, will not be nameless. Sure enough, he saw the sign of guhun island on the map, and then quickly went to the transmission array of Longfeng college and rushed to Dongling. Guhun island is located on the East China Sea of Dongling. It''s really a famous island. It''s said that there are wronged souls on the island. There are often shrill voices here, which makes people who come and go here almost dare not stay on the island. Once they stay on the island, many unknown things happen or they die, Or crazy... In a word, solitary soul island is an unknown place. However, some people say that there is great fortune on the island, which hides the rare good things that others can see. Some people once extricated themselves from difficulties here and made breakthroughs in strength. Later, it was reported that there are rare imperial materials on the island, such as blood soul stone and gathering flowers, which are helpful to the achievement of the emperor. As a result, more and more emperors entered the island to look for opportunities. Unfortunately, there are not many people who really have gained. In recent years, guhun island has been occupied by powerful water demons. Those who are not strong enough are hard to land on guhun Island, making guhun island a forbidden area for ordinary warriors. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know about these situations. He has been passing through the transmission array for several days in a row and hurried to Donghai City, a big city on the edge of the East China Sea. Then he keeps driving out of the city and heading for the sea. After arriving at the seaside, he asked the people at the seaside where to go to guhun Island, but everyone avoided his question and seemed to be very afraid of guhun island. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was very depressed, a clear voice rang out, "are you going to guhun island?". Xiang Shaoyun looked sideways and saw a beautiful woman looking at him. It was obviously what she asked. This woman is quite outstanding, willow eyebrows, Qiao Qiong nose, tender jade lips, exquisite figure, dressed in blue gauze, looks very graceful, she sat down with a blue lion, giving people a kind of heroic temperament. There are two women and five men around the woman. They are all in their twenties. They are all brilliant, beautiful and outstanding. Their strength has reached the realm of emperor. They are absolutely the pride of heaven with outstanding talent. Xiang Shaoyun replied to the woman, "yes, I just want to go to guhun island.". "Solitary soul island is not for ordinary people to go to. I advise you not to inquire about it. Besides, it''s an extraordinary period now!" Before the woman spoke, a handsome young man in gold replied with disdain. The woman in blue said with a light smile, "yes, it''s really an extraordinary time. Solitary soul island should be blocked. It''s no use for you to go there. I advise you not to inquire.". "Which college are you students of?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer their words, instead, he asked them. The eight people in front of them were slightly surprised, while the woman in blue who took the lead said truthfully, "we are disciples of Shenlu college. My name is Jiang Qi. They are my brothers and sisters, and you are also disciples of guwu college?". Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "I don''t have such a good life. I''m not a disciple of guwu Academy." after a pause, he asked, "can you take me to guhun island?"¡° Knowing that we are disciples of Shenlu college, you dare to let us show you the way. You are not timid! " Then he looked at Jiang Qi and said with a smile, "younger martial sister Jiang, let''s leave him alone. Let''s go first, or we won''t have time!"¡° Yes, we are already late. We have not been able to use the boat of the college to drive. If we don''t hurry up, we will miss the time! " Another man echoed. However, another woman kindly said to Xiang Shaoyun, "young man, you''d better go back. Guhun island is not a place where you can play. It''s very dangerous there, and no one is allowed to get close to it now.". Now Xiang Shaoyun is twenty-four years old. He looks just seventeen or eighteen years old. It''s not wrong to call him a teenager¡° Sorry, then I won''t disturb you! " Xiang Shaoyun apologized and said that since he was not welcome, he could only find another way. Chapter 923 "Younger martial sister, what else do you see him do? Do you think he is handsome, so you want him to go on the road with us?" A woman beside Jiang Qi asked her. Jiang Qi shook her head and said, "I just think he is not weak. I think he is a disciple of other colleges. Maybe I am wrong.". "He''s not weak? In my opinion, it''s nothing more than the strength of the flying realm. In our eyes, it''s just an ant, "the man in gold said disdainfully. Then he said," well, we''ll go quickly. There''s still a long way to go from here to guhun island. It will take at least seven days to get there, and we can''t afford to encounter the water demon in these seven days. ". "The reason why we choose to go on our way like this is that we just want to train on the sea, otherwise we won''t get a better place this time!" Another said. "Well, let''s go!" Jiang Qi is the leader of this group of people, she answered lightly, then took a group of people flying towards the direction of guhun island. Xiang Shaoyun watched them leave not far away. He wanted to follow them, but he decided to ask others again for fear of being misunderstood. At this time, he saw an old man fiddling with his fishing boat. The fishing boat was rotten, but the old man was still mending, and a little girl was helping. It seemed very hard for the old and the young to depend on each other. Xiang Shaoyun walked over to them and said, "father-in-law, this boat is so broken. No matter how to mend it, I''m afraid it can''t get into the water. There''s some broken money here. Take it and buy another one!". The old man looked back at Xiang Shaoyun, who had passed the money. His smile made the wrinkles sink deeply. He said gratefully, "thank you for your kindness. We won''t get paid for nothing.". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the old man simply refused his kindness, but he still didn''t give up and said, "when this little guy is growing up, take it and buy something to eat. Don''t starve the child!". The little girl''s bright eyes looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "thank you, big brother. My grandfather said that we can''t accept things from strangers!". Xiang Shaoyun was embarrassed. I wanted to do a good deed, but it was said that. I really feel a little depressed. "But I have something to inquire about?" The old man seemed to have experienced many vicissitudes of life and could see through Xiang Shaoyun''s mind. Xiang Shaoyun nodded to "do you know the direction of guhun island?". "I''m going to guhun island. I advise you not to go. It''s haunted there!" The old man showed a trace of fear. "Have you been there, father-in-law? Do you know where it''s going? " Xiang Shaoyun automatically omitted the old man''s last sentence and asked. "I did go there once when I was young. At that time, I took dozens of people out to sea with me. Later, when there was a storm, I was blown to guhun island. We had a rest on the island. I didn''t go to the island because I wanted to watch the boat. As a result, almost all the people who went to the island died. One of them ran back madly, but he died as soon as he came back to my boat, Before I died, I always said that the island was haunted. I was scared out of my wits, so I rowed to escape. Now in retrospect, I feel like I''m sweating! " The old man recalled with fear. "Don''t be afraid, father-in-law. It may be that some ghosts are doing strange things. We are all martial arts practitioners. We are going to clean up those ghosts. Please tell me which direction to go!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his noble righteousness and said. "That''s all. Young people don''t know the heaven and the earth! Solitary soul island is in the northeast. It''s very far away. If I row, it will take me at least two or three months to get there! " The old man pointed to a direction and sighed. "Thank you, father-in-law!" Xiang Shaoyun answered and threw some gold and silver into the old man''s hands, then disappeared in front of him. Holding the gold and silver in his hand, the old man put on a faint smile and sighed, "the young man is too impatient. I don''t know where the lonely soul island is. To say so much is just to let you retreat, but you give me such a generous reward. I''m ashamed!". "Grandfather, you''re cheating again," the little girl said with her lips. "Oh, bean sprouts! Grandfather, this is not a lie. Grandfather just doesn''t want him to die. And didn''t he offer to give us money just now? There are not many good people like that The old man''s words focus on the intestines. "That big brother is a good man. That''s why we shouldn''t cheat him," said the little girl naively. "Yes, so grandfather is very ashamed! But guhun island must be a fierce place. If I don''t let him go there, it''s equivalent to saving his life. As the saying goes, saving one''s life is better than building a seven level putu. My grandfather has a clear conscience! " The old man retorted. "Oh, I see, grandfather, you are a white lie!" The little girl is very clever. "Yes, yes, it''s a white lie!" The old man quickly agreed. "Grandfather, I have a share in your white lie. Are you going to give me half of the money?". "Bean sprouts, you are going to rob. This is my grandfather''s pension.". "It''s OK. Bean sprouts will be saved for your grandfather and used for your old age. At most, I can only use a little.". "Er..." Xiang Shaoyun would have vomited blood if he heard what they said. He felt pity for the old man and the little girl, and he didn''t feel like a martial arts practitioner. But he didn''t expect that the other side gave him directions, which made him go in the wrong direction. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun sat on the silver, followed Ai Mo behind him, and galloped in a direction at full speed. Three days later, Xiang Shaoyun and his party were already in the endless sea. They couldn''t see any people, let alone any land. It was a piece of blue. The sea and the sky met. The scenery was very friendly, but it gave people a sense of loneliness¡° No, I''ve been on my way at full speed for three days. If I''m in the right direction, I''m sure I''ll meet the disciples of Shenlu college. But now I haven''t found them at all. Is it this direction... This damned old liar! " Xiang Shaoyun is so wise that he now finds that he has been cheated. Xiang Shaoyun stops decisively, but he is extremely anxious. If he fails to get to guhun Island, he is doomed to fail to land on the island, and he will not be able to participate in the battle of the four academies. At that time, he will be expelled from the school by his master¡° No, I have to find a way! " Xiang Shaoyun paid secretly, his brain moved quickly, and soon he thought of a way. He said to the silver, "silver, go down and catch some water demons and ask for directions.". There is no lack of water demon in the sea. He believes that the water demon must know where the ghost island is¡° It''s the boss. I''m good at that! " The silver answered and roared directly above. Roar! Chapter 924 The roar of silver is like the sound of a dragon, which makes the waves rolling and rolling. The power of silver is quite the power of a real dragon. The water demons who grew up near here felt the strong breath and were scared to run around. But some powerful water demons began to appear to see which tribe was disturbing them. Roar! A blue scale dragon, the top demon emperor, rushed out and gave a strong response. The blue scale dragon is as powerful as silver. Its ten meter long body is full of explosive power, and its blue scales are very dazzling. In addition, its head already has a dragon shape, which is quite powerful. He didn''t even ask why the silver was disturbed, so he bit the silver. In its view, the dragon blood on silver is very attractive and confusing. As long as it can swallow it alive, it is more effective for it to evolve into a dragon. Silver is not willing to see weak, he repeatedly roared, and the blue scale Jiao angry war. Silver has already reached the realm of nine grade demon emperor, and its strength is improving every day. However, the blue scale Jiao is not a weak one. It has already reached the peak of demon emperor''s strength, and its fighting ability is also not weak. After all, the Jiao family is a branch of the dragon family, which contains a trace of dragon blood and is extremely powerful. The two of them kept pestering and biting, and the bodies kept colliding with each other. The powerful evil spirit attacked the four directions, and the waves began to churn again and again. On this sea surface, the blue scale Jiao had the advantage. It could control the water waves and had a strong impact on the silver, making the silver return many times in vain. Silver is also angry, he repeatedly roared, led to a silver sky thunder, forming a flash thunder sea, carrying the power of the sky thunder to kill blue scale Jiao. Blue scale Jiao knew that he could not fight, so he went straight back to the sea and did not collide with silver. Boom boom! A lot of thunder roared on the sea surface, making the sea burst, and countless sea flowers splashed tens of meters high, scattered to the left and right. The silver didn''t stay. He rushed directly under the water and vowed to take down the blue scale dragon. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the desperate silver and said with a smile, "silver can stand in its own way, but I don''t know if it can subdue the blue scale Jiao. It''s sure that the blue scale Jiao will know where the ghost island is." after a pause, he said to himself, "when this trip is over, go back to baizhushan and have a look, I don''t know how daoxiaobai has been these years. I don''t know if he even forgot my boss.". Under the bottom of the sea, the sea kept churning, and two powerful shadows kept colliding, which made the sea turbulent. We can see how fierce the war was. I don''t know how long later, the silver was forced out of the sea and flew into the air. There were many scars on his body, and the blood kept seeping out. It was obvious that the injury was not light. At the same time, there was a lot of red blood floating on the sea. I didn''t know whether it was silver or blue scale Jiao. "Smelly woman, you have the ability to come up to me, and I will tear you alive!" Silver roared in the sky. "Dares the sentiment or a female Jiao!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. A dragon head appeared on the sea. It looked at the silver and responded strongly, "if you have the ability, you can come down and wait for the princess to swallow you alive!". "I don''t believe it because I''m so angry. I can''t help it, you smelly bitch!" Silver was so angry that he shivered all over. After another roar, he rushed into the sea again. It was another fierce battle, which lasted much longer than before. Many thunders kept falling from the sky, but after entering the sea, their strength was weakened. After all, silver''s major is thunder power, not water power. Underwater is not his main battlefield. He can''t exert his fighting power or speed. He can''t do anything to be suppressed by blue scale Jiao. Sure enough, after a while, the silver rushed out again, adding a lot of ferocious scars on his body, but he still couldn''t catch the blue scale Jiao. "Silver, you can''t handle it?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. He doesn''t care about silver''s injury. After all, the guy has a quick recovery ability. He wants to see silver suffer a little and let silver grow up quickly. After taking a breath, the silver rushed into the sea for the third time, but in the end, it failed. That blue scale Jiao is proud to surface to challenge way "dare to challenge in the princess''s territory, really live impatient! Offend Princess Ben, there is no place for you to stand in this sea area! ". The tone of the blue scale Jiao is really not small, as if this sea area is really under its jurisdiction. Silver was so angry that he was about to go into the water again when Xiang Shaoyun said, "princess, we just want to ask you about a place. We don''t mean to offend you. Please forgive me.". "That''s funny. Yelling in my place is not offensive? Don''t deceive me, Jiaozu. You can''t do without Jiaozu! " Blue scale Jiao big shout way. "How can it be? As long as you tell me where guhun island is, we will leave immediately. We will never disturb the princess again. Even I am willing to send some gifts!" Xiang Shaoyun is quite a guest. "Who''s rare? I''ll eat you all when the national army comes!" Blue scale Jiao very proud to respond. Silver dissatisfied with the way, "seriously, I can''t you this woman? Come on, come to the sea and see if I can beat you down¡° If you can come down again, I won''t give you a chance to escape! " Blue scale Jiao strong response way. When Yinyin was about to rush in again, Xiang Shaoyun stopped him and said, "OK, you stay and don''t waste your time. The army of Jiaos is coming soon. We''ll be in a lot of trouble at that time. AI won''t make a quick decision!"¡° "It''s the young master." Ai replied and turned into a gust of wind and swept toward the sea. AI is already at the level of emperor. With his ability, he should be able to deal with blue scale Jiao. However, Xiang Shaoyun underestimated the ability of the blue scale Jiao. As AI Qi rushed down, a wave came up and stopped him. However, the blue scale Jiao swam to the other side. AI Qi was furious and launched a strong attack. Many plumes roared down like arrows, which made the sea churn up. The blue scale dragon is worthy of being the overlord in the water, and its combat power is comparable to that of the demon emperor. No matter how AI attacks, it''s hard to hurt him or even be provoked by him. AI is very angry, but he doesn''t dare to go into the water. After all, it''s more difficult for him to exert his combat power in the water. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun already felt that there was an army of black water Jiao coming from the distance. He had to deal with the blue scale Jiao as soon as possible, otherwise they would be blocked¡° Go and watch, and I''ll clean it up! " After Xiang Shaoyun said it, he finally chose to do it by himself. Chapter 925 "Terran, you can''t!" Blue scale Jiao says to Xiang Shaoyun provocatively. "Yes? When I catch you, you will be my brother''s daughter-in-law! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Boss, you can''t do this. This smelly woman is too cruel. I''d hate to be my daughter-in-law," silver replied quickly. "You are really a counsellor. In those days, Xiaobai liked the more fierce female tiger." Xiang Shaoyun felt that silver was not very competitive. After a dissatisfaction, he rushed to the sea like electricity. Blue scale Jiao can realize that this Terran is extraordinary. Otherwise, how can he let the powerful top demon emperor and the winged man be his valet? He dived back into the water without even thinking about it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush into the water. Instead, he grabbed it under the water with his palms. Two huge blue palms went under the sea. The sea water scattered to the left and right. The resistance changed and the powerful force buckled the dragon. He grabbed the dragon and fished it out. Roar! Blue scale Jiao roared angrily. It struggled to get out of Xiang Shaoyun''s control. However, it found that these two forces were too strong and contained continuous soft strength. No matter how hard it struggled, it couldn''t get out of trouble. Xiang Shaoyun threw the blue scale Jiao into the air and stepped out of the sky. The powerful emperor suppressed the blue scale Jiao. Shengsheng settled it in the air, making it unable to escape. He felt a great threat. It seemed that as long as it moved, people could wipe it out at any time. Xiang Shaoyun''s only reason for his separation is that he doesn''t want to entangle with blue scale Jiao. Otherwise, he may have to work hard to subdue it. Besides, he really decides to capture blue scale Jiao and give it money to be his daughter-in-law. Blue scale Jiao finally felt Xiang Shaoyun''s horror. No matter how he struggled, it was useless. Moreover, Xiang Shaoyun''s murderous spirit became more and more intense, which made him feel scared. "Take me to guhun Island, and I will set you free, or you will die!" Xiang Shaoyun''s six grades of emperor''s authority all fell on blue scale Jiao, with a strong sense of threat. The blue scale dragon is not a creature of low intelligence. Its intelligence is no less than that of the human race. It knows that the man in front of it is absolutely not talking to it about terms. If it dares to say no, it is afraid that it will die on the spot immediately. It has to say "I''ll take you.". "Very good, in order to show sincerity, quickly call the army of your family back," Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun felt that there was a strong threat in the army of blue scale Jiao, so he had to be cautious. Blue scale Jiaos can only roar again, using their unique language to convey information. Many of the blue scale Jiaos stopped, but one of them turned into a middle-aged man, who stepped on the water and was extremely powerful. "Let''s put down your royal highness, or you cannot do without this sea area!" The middle-aged man said calmly, but his sharp eyes were full of anger. It was obvious that as long as Xiang Shaoyun said no, he would kill. Xiang Shaoyun greet this middle-aged man. "We meant no harm, but we wanted to go to lonely island, and then we had some misunderstanding with the Royal Highness. Now we only want the Royal Highness to take us to lonely island, and then it''s over." This middle-aged man is very powerful, but after Xiang Shaoyun knew that the one he captured was really Princess lanlingjiao, he was relieved and believed that the other side would not really fight with him. "Uncle ate them alive!" Cried Princess Blue scale Jiao eagerly. "Then you will die before he swallows us!" Xiang Shaoyun sticks to Princess Blue scale Jiao separately, and all his momentum is completely locked on him. If the other party has any changes, he can only kill her. The middle-aged man''s eyes shrank and his body swept toward Xiang Shaoyun like the wind. The speed was really too fast for people to notice. If the ordinary liupin emperor could not find it, Xiang Shaoyun had already started his insight talent and could see the middle-aged man''s path clearly. When the other side arrived, he was holding the blue scale Jiao back at full speed, And use a strong force to shout "kill!". Xiang Shaoyun''s infinite killing intention is not for fun. Princess lanlingjiao felt that her whole body was crushed to pieces. The pain made her scream. The middle-aged man didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to react so quickly. After hearing his niece''s scream, he quickly said, "stop it, we''ll take you to guhun island!". If it''s an ordinary blue scale Jiao, he won''t do it any more, but now it''s his niece, and he has to care. "I want you to take the noble oath, or you will break up in one beat!" Xiang Shaoyun stares at the middle-aged man and shouts. "Well, I swear by my family oath that I will definitely take you to guhun island. If I repent, I will be punished for being cut off and killed by thousands of insects!" The middle-aged man swore without hesitation. After listening to Xiang Shaoyun, he immediately put down Princess Blue scale princess, and then apologized with a few words. "Many offends. I am really compelled to wait for the princess to apologize." "Well, I hope you do what you say!" The middle-aged man protected his niece behind him and cheered¡° Uncle, let the men tear them alive Blue scale Jiao Princess returns to breath, very don''t angry ground shout a way¡° OK, this matter has been exposed. I''ll arrange my men to take you to guhun island. I hope you can come out of the island alive! " Middle aged people are indifferent. Then, he took the blue scale jiaozi back to the sea, and summoned another blue scale jiaozi to lead Xiang Shaoyun and his party¡° Thank you very much Xiang Shaoyun said to the middle-aged man. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and his party were led by a blue scale dragon and rushed to guhun island. Blue scale Jiao Princess stares at Xiang Shaoyun and others who go away, gnashing their teeth and saying, "uncle, do you just let them go like this?"¡° How can not let go, uncle, but I swear, "the middle-aged man showed some doting color way¡° You swore, but other people didn''t swear! Let me take them there and eat them alive, "said Princess LAN. At this time, she has become a human, beautiful, tall and moving figure, wearing a blue suit, even more expensive¡° The young people are extraordinary and can''t be dealt with easily. Besides, they are also looking for death when they go to guhun island. Now they are in the territory of hairy clawed crabs. They are not easy to be provoked because of their terrible number. When they get there, they must be very dangerous. We don''t have to be angry with them, "the middle-aged man replied with a squint. Chapter 926 Before guhun Island, the huge warships of Siyuan had arrived from different directions, and each of them was full of people. Fortunately, their ships were big enough to accommodate one or two hundred people. This time, it''s just a new generation of disciples'' fight, so the top 100 Tianjiao disciples, two elders and several deacons are sent out to lead the team. The two brothers who lead the team in Longfeng college are Shan Ying and Feng or Suo. Shan Ying is a senior elder with strong fighting power, while Feng or Suo is an ordinary elder. That broken arm has been reborn, and it can grow up only after taking some kind of holy medicine for the regeneration of severed limbs. Behind them are the Tianjiao of Longfeng college. A hundred Li Yixiao, Zhan Wushuang, Yu Caidie, Ouyang Chuanqi, Yu Ziyang, ye Linshan, huangtianji, Xiao Xie and other evils are coming. Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei, xuanyuantian and Yuan Xuefen are also involved in the overlord''s army. Now their strength has been improved. They have all reached the level of six products into the dragon. Xuanyuantian has even reached the level of seven products into the dragon. Obviously, in addition to absorbing the dragon spirit that refining Xiang Shaoyun once presented, he has also devoured other spiritual things to improve his strength, It''s the power that has to be mentioned so quickly. On the side of Zhenwu academy, there are also two elders leading the team. These two elders look much younger than Shanying and fenghuosuo, but they are not weaker or even stronger in strength. This proves that the time for these two people to break through the realm of war and heaven is much faster than that of the flash and the wind or the rope, so that they can keep their young appearance. It seems that they are only in their early 30s, and their spirit is at the peak. There is still more space in the future. Behind them, there are a hundred spirit shining Tianjiao. The men are handsome and the women are beautiful and moving. Their strength all day long is amazing. They have reached the level of six grades into the dragon. None of them is in the level of five grades into the dragon, and even 18 people have reached the level of nine grades into the dragon, The number of the nine grade emperors is more than twice that of Longfeng college. It can be seen that the name of the first college is really the real name. On the side of Jiugong college, the number of students is almost the same as Zhenwu college and Longfeng college, but they also have their own unique style. The male students are all wearing uniform, and a Jiugong pattern is displayed on the back. As for the female students, although they are wearing different clothes, they are wearing Jiugong logo on the chest. It can be seen that Jiugong people should be quite United. As for Shenlu college, most of them are female students. Compared with other colleges, there are many fewer male students. Moreover, all these female students are so beautiful that the male students of each college are envious of the male students who have joined Shenlu college. The disciples of the four academies all represent the most outstanding group of seedlings in China, and their struggle must be extremely concerned. At this time, the elders of all the academies flew to the sky and gave the disciples the instructions for this fight. That is, relying on their own abilities, they entered the middle of the island to find a secret space through the blockade of the hairy clawed crabs on the island. That secret space is the final place for them to fight for. All the good things will be there for half a year, Half a year later, all the disciples returned to the island for the final duel ranking, to see who is the strongest Tianjiao. During this period, unexpected things may happen. People can only rely on their own strength to protect their lives. No one can help them. "Well, all that has to be said, the students of Zhenwu college are ready to pass!" The elder of Zhenwu Academy said quietly. "The disciples of Jiugong college are ready to pass!". "The disciples of Longfeng college are ready to pass!". "The disciples of Shenlu college are ready to pass!". The disciples of the four academies all wanted to be the first to rush to the island and find the secret place. However, just as they were about to leave, Xiang Shaoyun and his party finally arrived. "Who is close to guhun island and leave quickly? This place has been temporarily blocked by guwu academy!" An elder''s voice rang and called. All the disciples looked in the direction of the visitor. When the disciples of Longfeng college saw the visitor, they couldn''t help exclaiming. "Isn''t that Xiang Shaoyun? Wasn''t he expelled from college? Why are you here now? " Some of the disciples of Longfeng college exclaimed. Now the disciples of other colleges know Xiang Shaoyun''s identity. Some people said with disapproval, "it turned out that he was a deserter of Longfeng college. What''s the meaning of his coming here? Are you going to make trouble. Many disciples did not express any opinions. They believed that the Presbyterian Council of Longfeng college would give them an explanation. Ouyang Chuanqi also saw Xiang Shaoyun, his face smeared a strange color, and said to himself, "this guy left without fighting with me. Now what are you doing here? Is there any way to fight back?". "Overlord!" Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei, xuanyuantian and Yuan Xuefen can''t help exclaiming excitedly. After hearing the word "overlord" in Zhenwu college, one of the disciples immediately responded with dissatisfaction, "who dares to be called overlord in front of my leader, little overlord? Do you want to die?". The name of overlord is a very domineering title, so many powerful teenagers like it. It is doomed that many people will use the same title. On the side of Zhenwu college, one of the top ten evildoers also calls himself "little overlord", and the disciple who just spoke is his loyal follower. Tang Longfei did not show weakness to respond, "your leader is the little overlord, our leader is the overlord, so it can be seen that your little overlord can only be my brother."¡° Ha ha, that''s right. I think Bawang won''t mind! " Xuanyuantian laughs¡° You want to die! " The disciple of Zhenwu academy cheered without anger¡° Don''t be angry about the abandonment of Longfeng college! " There is a young man in Zhenwu Academy who responds faintly¡° What are you talking about, asshole Tang Longfei, xuanyuantian and Yuan Xuefen were all enraged. At this time, the elder of Zhenwu college said to Shanying Hefeng or Suo, "you should solve the problems of Longfeng College as soon as possible, and don''t delay the time to enter!"¡° Don''t worry. This is really a disciple expelled from our college. It has nothing to do with us. All disciples can go in at any time. If he dares to get close, he can be killed without mercy! " Feng or Suo replied to the elder. Now everyone understood Feng or Suo''s words. It was obvious that the disciple was not popular with the elder in the college, and even meant to be hostile. Now things were easy¡° I see who dares to kill my master''s disciple! " At this time, a voice came down from nine days and cheered. Chapter 927 Xiang Shaoyun stepped on the water. No, it should be said that he was standing on a blue scale dragon. The body of the blue scale dragon was floating on the sea. It seemed that he was stepping on the water. He is outstanding, born noble, that maintains a young face, coupled with his slender soft and strong body, just like the son of God, let people think he is a great young emperor. He stood with a negative hand. His plain eyes showed an air temperament that was hard to hide. He really didn''t know how to describe it. When the female students of each academy saw him, they felt dizzy, and some even launched a flower mania on the spot. "What a handsome boy, Longfeng college has the heart to expel him from the college. What a pity!". "If only he would join our Shenlu college! I will spoil him. "Maybe it''s just an empty look. There''s no potential at all. I made a big mistake and was expelled from Longfeng college!". ¡­¡­ Basically speaking, they are the disciples of Shenlu college. They are in a situation of ups and downs. Although there are many handsome boys in their college, there are not many outstanding ones like Xiang Shaoyun. In their college, Jiang Qi and his group also saw Xiang Shaoyun, and their eyes flashed with surprise. They didn''t seem to expect that Xiang Shaoyun would really come, and he was still a deserter of Longfeng college. However, they all heard what the elder of Longfeng college said. They thought it was unwise for Xiang Shaoyun to come here, but they didn''t expect that a strong man suddenly stepped in. The strong man who suddenly intervenes is not the wolf guard. He has already hidden in the void. He just comes out when Xiang Shaoyun shows up. "Who are you?" All the elders of the other colleges drank together. On the contrary, flash shadow and Feng or Suo''s face showed ugly color. They didn''t expect Langwei to appear here. Langwei ignored them. Instead, he went to Xiang Shaoyun and said respectfully, "young master, congratulations on your coming to guhun island. Next, you need to use these hairy clawed crabs to reach the secret space on the island, fight for what you need inside, and then participate in the competition among the four courtyards to win the title of the leader!". "Well, I see!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded gently. The others were displeased when they heard what Langwei said. The elder of Jiugong said, "do you want to break the rules of our four courtyards?". "Why talk to him? Just drive them away!" The elder of Zhenwu academy is not happy. "Two elders of Longfeng college, this should belong to your college. You can handle it!" A noble female elder of Shenlu college said. The flash shadow nodded, then looked at the wolf Wei to wipe to show the gloomy color way "the wolf Wei elder, what do you mean? Are you coming to tear down the college? Don''t take him away yet. When they heard that the flash called Wolf Wei and elder, they couldn''t turn around. One is a deserter, and the other is a college elder. What are these. Wolf Wei looked at the flash with disdain, and then looked at the elders of other colleges. He had an extra token in his hand and said, "this is my master''s token. My master is qualified to ask for a place to participate in the four colleges competition. My young master only represents my master, not any college.". This token is not a token of Longfeng college, but an extremely ancient one. A unique smell of mulberry is passed on, and then an inexplicable light is emitted. A strange ancient symbol is formed in the air. The mighty breath attacks all directions, making people have an urge to worship, just like the arrival of a great ancient man, That kind of invisible pressure is really terrible. When the elders of the four colleges saw the ancient talisman, they all cried out "Guardian order!". "Don''t you salute when you see the guardian order?" Wolf Wei said coldly. All the people present saluted in a hurry and said, "I''ve seen the guardian!". The other deacons and disciples didn''t know what was going on, but when they saw that their elders all saluted, they naturally had to salute with them. They murmured in their hearts, "why is the guardian so famous that all the elders of the four courtyards should salute like this?". "Is it OK that my young master wants a place?" Wolf Wei high ground asks a way. "I have no objection!" The elders at the scene responded quickly. "That''s good, my master said. My young master is here to practice. You don''t have to restrain the disciples of each academy, and you don''t have to give him face. If anyone can beat him or rob him of his resources, he won''t investigate. The premise is that you old guys don''t do anything!" Wolf Wei said. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun''s smiling face collapsed. He is still proud of his high status as a teacher, but in the twinkling of an eye, he has become the hostile object of the disciples of various schools. This is not very good news. "Do as your guardian tells you!" Many elders answered in unison. "Very good, you can go in." after wolf Wei answered, he put away the guard order and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "I hope you don''t let your master down!". After that, he did not wait for Xiang Shaoyun to express his position, but disappeared directly in front of the crowd. When Langwei left, everyone looked at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun''s identity undoubtedly had a mysterious aura, which made them completely unable to see through¡° I didn''t expect that there was a guardian in your college. It''s really disrespectful The elder of Zhenwu academy sighs to the flash shadow and wind or rope. Guardians, in fact, can be called guardians. They belong to the top strong people on the land of China. They have made great contributions to the peace of China, so they will be given such a name. Such people, no matter where they are, will be respected by everyone. As a disciple of guardians, Xiang Shaoyun needs a training quota. This requirement is not excessive! Flash shadow and wind or cable really don''t know what to say, they really have five flavors in their heart. You know, Xiang Shaoyun left Longfeng college, but they made it happen. But now Xiang Shaoyun''s identity makes them gasp¡° Well, we don''t have to bear the burden. Anyway, the guardian just arranges a quota. It''s harmless! " Said the elder of Jiugong college¡° Yes, the meaning of guarding elder is very obvious. Many disciples should not have any worries. Let go of your hands and feet and fight for your own opportunities and the name of the leader Said the elder of Shenlu college. Just as everyone was attacking guhun Island, there was an exaggerated cry from shenlu College: "boss, you are so awesome. You are really Ben Shao''s best brother, ha ha!". Chapter 928 Xiang Shaoyun was stunned when he heard the voice. Then he looked in the direction of the voice with a very happy smile on his face and said, "Xia Liu, how can you be here?". The laughing man is a disciple hidden in Shenlu college, and this disciple is no other than Xia Liuhua, Xiang Shaoyun''s good brother who meets in the hall of martial arts. Many years ago, Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liu separated. They met again in xiajiazhuang seven years later. The period of seven years is approaching. Xiang Shaoyun wants to finish this training and rush back to xiajiazhuang, but now he unexpectedly meets xialiuhua here, which makes him really unexpected. It''s not only Xiang Shaoyun''s surprise, but also Xia Liuhua''s. Xia Liuhua rushes out from the warship of Shenlu college, and Xiang Shaoyun also quickly greets him. After they come to him, they each punch, which seems so kind. "Well, you''ve got to get into the ancient martial arts college. That''s enough!" Xiang Shaoyun said sincerely. A few years ago, Xia Liuhua had just crossed Huagang realm. At that time, Xiang Shaoyun had already reached the strength of the king. But this year, Xia Liuhua caught up later and reached the strength of Wupin into the Dragon realm. This speed is not bad! You know, Xiang Shaoyun has experienced many adventures before he can improve his strength to the peak of Qipin dragon realm. Compared with Xia Liuhua, his speed of improvement is not slower at all. Many years ago, Xiang Shaoyun gave Xia Liuhua to Duoji for training. How did Xia Liuhua get into Shenlu college? "Boss, you are not weak! I thought I could surpass you and give you a surprise. Now it seems that I''m far from the boss! " Xia Liu said with emotion. Now, he is still almost the same as before, with an obscene face and a slight fat figure. He doesn''t have the style of an expert. When Xiang Shaoyun wanted to say something else, the noble woman elder of Shenlu college already said, "OK, you can start when you have enough reminiscence. Xia Liuhua, you can invite your friend to join us in Shenlu college.". "It''s the elder!" Xia Liu waved excitedly, and then took Xiang Shaoyun''s hand to the camp of Shenlu college. At this time, a few people from Longfeng college flew to Xiang Shaoyun and called "overlord!". This group of people is Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei, xuanyuantian and Yuan Xuefen. "All right, let''s talk about it first. Don''t delay other people''s time any more!" Xiang Shaoyun said to them. "All the students of Longfeng college will enter the island according to the order!" The voice of flash shadow started to shout. After he gave the order, Tianjiao of Longfeng college flew up from the warship one after another and swept towards the lonely soul island. At the same time, the pride of other colleges are also in action. They are all young emperors, which can be said to represent the pillars of a new generation in the future. Now is the time for them to show their vigor and potential. Xiang Shaoyun still followed Xia Liuhua to Shenlu college. At this time, several women deliberately slowed down and fell to Xiang Shaoyun, looking at him with a crazy face. However, Xia Liuhua was quite narcissistic and said, "don''t look at me like this. Although I know I''m handsome, I''m thin skinned and shy!". It''s a pity that these women all compare with Xia Liu. One of them says to Xiang Shaoyun, "handsome boy, are you interested in being your sister''s partner? Your sister will cover you!". The woman is tall and sexy. There is a beauty mole under her jade lip. She is really a first-class beauty. "Elder martial sister Wei, can you eat alone and share it with us?" Another woman joked from the side. "That''s to say, people also like this handsome guy. How about we serve a husband together?" There is a small charming woman jiaodidi said. After hearing these words, Xia Liuhua wailed, "heaven, let me have a thunder. I don''t want to live!". "Thank you for your kindness, but it''s time to rush to lonely soul Island, isn''t it?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. At this time, there was a terrible sound of bombing ahead, and the battle had begun. The female students of Shenlu college put away their joking thoughts and rushed to the front quickly. They and their companions began to fight against the hairy clawed crabs. On the island, there are a large number of hairy clawed crabs. Each of them is like a big stone, covering almost every part of the island. The eight sickle like legs are covered with leg hair and full of wildness. The pair of pincers are extremely sharp. Anyone who is put on a pincers will have blood splashed on the spot. I don''t know what attracts them on this lonely soul Island, which makes them occupy this place completely. If they want to get to the hinterland, they have to pass through this pass. When 400 Tianjiao approached guhun Island, tens of thousands of hairy clawed crabs launched an attack together. They didn''t fight separately like other demon clans. Instead, they formed a group war. It''s really unimaginable. They spit out a water column in their mouth. The impact power is combined to form ten thousand arrows and shoot at many arrogant people. These attack forces are by no means simple. Although most of them are under the demon king, they also contain a lot of demon emperor''s power. The combined attack can''t be easily blocked. All the big Tianjiao played their unique fighting power and used their powerful killing moves to kill the hairy clawed crabs. Boom boom! The sound of explosion spread all over the lonely soul Island, and countless waves immediately rose on the sea. The four ancient martial arts academies launched attacks from different directions with tacit understanding. Some of them chose the single lone action. Unfortunately, those who were not strong enough were severely injured. Of course, a large number of hairy clawed crabs were also blasted¡° Boss, our brothers will fight side by side again! " Xia Liu says to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded gently. He stood on the silver, with a shark''s knife in his hand, and entered the state of "killing!". On the sea, Xiang Shaoyun chooses to use shark''s knife to attack with the power of water, which undoubtedly greatly enhances his fighting power. He cuts several knives in a row, and each knife cuts forward with a thunderous force. Xia Liu felt the power of Xiang Shaoyun and took a deep breath. He had a pair of double swords in his hand, one long and one short, one blue and one red. The momentum of water and fire was shining around him. The double swords cut out alternately. The blue and red swords combined to form a powerful sword. Chapter 929 Xia Liuhua is just a four-star physique. He used to be a laughingstock figure in Shenlu college, but now no one dares to laugh at him, because his water and fire training ability is no worse than any arrogance, and I don''t know how he made up for the lack of star power, but I''m sure he has another chance to be in the top 100 of the college. Xia Liuhua called himself the "sun and moon sword emperor" in Shenlu college, and now his strength does live up to the name of the sun and moon sword emperor. Xiang Shaoyun is very close to him. He can feel the power of Xia Liuhua. He is no longer the weak little fat man in Wutang hall or even yunya Pavilion. "It seems that Dorje is really teaching him with his heart." Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart. Then he didn''t think much about it. He kept cutting down with a shark''s knife in his hand and forced him to open the way. At present, he had only one goal, which was to enter the secret space as soon as possible and seize the opportunity inside. Many hairy clawed crabs are not furnishings. There are too many of them. Wave after wave of attacks make many arrogant people feel pain. Even Xiang Shaoyun has to enter a defensive state to avoid being bombarded by these hairy clawed crabs. The Tianjiao of the major colleges are worthy of being the children of heaven. They spared no effort to show their strong strength and split the defense line of hairy clawed crabs. Among them, the Tianjiao of Zhenwu college is the most powerful. The hairy clawed crabs in their direction can hardly block their way. They are the first to kill them and go deep into the hinterland of the island. Jiugong college is close behind, while Longfeng college and Shenlu college are relatively slow. From this, we can see the real strength of these four colleges. "It seems that our college students are more brave and good at fighting!" A deacon of Zhenwu college showed his way of satisfaction. "Our Jiugong college soon caught up with it," the deacon of Jiugong college replied. Only the deacons of Longfeng college and Shenlu college are embarrassed to speak. In their opinion, it is difficult to compete with the former two colleges. However, the storm suddenly changed at this moment. Shenlu college has burst out a strong fighting force. It has gone all the way forward, catching up with the disciples of Longfeng college, and even showing signs of surpassing. The senior elders and deacons looked at the scene, and their faces changed. Then their eyes were fixed on a young man, who else? At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has entered the strongest state of fighting. He shows seven cuts, one of which is more terrible than the other. Besides, he can mobilize the power of the water around him to increase the blessing, which makes it hard for the hairy clawed crabs to resist. Moreover, the silver around him also triggers a lot of thunder, causing many hairy clawed crabs to flee. The strength of this one rider is really too strong. It is the top fighting power in the field. The Tianjiao of Shenlu college are also greatly encouraged by Xiang Shaoyun, who is so brave. They are all full of strength to launch an impact. There is no doubt that the most powerful Tianjiao in Shenlu college is Jiang Qi. Although she is a charming woman, the fighting power she shows with her blue lion is amazing, which is comparable to the fighting power of the third and fourth class emperors. She is also able to exert the mysterious power of water, and can also deprive and reduce the water attack of hairy clawed crabs, and reduce the pressure of the arrogants of Shenlu college. During the battle, Jiang Qi still noticed the strength of the abandoned apprentice in Longfeng college. She didn''t expect that the boy she met was so fierce. At that time, she was still persuading him not to come to guhun island. Now she has no time to worry about these, she only know to do her best to weaken the attack of hairy claw crab, let the young man in front of her play the most powerful lethality. Of course, there are not only Jiang Qi, the proud woman of heaven, but also several great evildoers in Shenlu college. They cooperate with each other to attack together, tearing the hairy claw crab''s defense line and singing all the way up. The dragon and Phoenix Academy will not be caught up with others. The top demons such as Bai Li Yi Xiao and Zhan Wushuang play a strong fighting force and accelerate the push and kill in the past. A hundred Li smile benevolence sword invincible, a smile sword, sword gas vertical and horizontal, body everywhere, kill hairy claw crab has no any part of the block. With unparalleled fighting spirit and incomparable spirit, many hairy clawed crabs have become the souls of his fists. In Longfeng college, this pair of double beauties is always the most remarkable, even if the thunder burst is inferior to them. However, in Zhenwu college, there are several people who can be compared with them. The most powerful man in Zhenwu college is an ugly man. He is not as handsome as Xiang Shaoyun. He does not have a tall figure. However, his temperament makes people dare not look directly at him. It is just like a real dragon attached to the body. If he makes a big move, he will be able to blow out the momentum of overwhelming. It is really terrible. Few people in Zhenwu academy dare to get close to him, and no one can understand his feeling of lonely defeat. In fact, he is also called lonely defeat, a real martial arts maniac! Wu Chi! Wu Yao! To be able to use these three words together to describe a person, we can see how evil the other person is. It''s like he was born for the sake of martial arts. He can grasp any martial arts skills by hand. He will soon be able to master all the skills, play 100% of the power, and even surpass the rank. So far, there are few opponents that he can attach importance to. The second person in Zhenwu college is a beautiful woman. She wears a half mask and only shows the other half''s enchanting face. She is half devil and half angel, and her sexy figure is not provocative. She has ice skin, protruding forward and backward, which is perfect. Others don''t know her real name, so they only call her "Moji". There are many supporters of Moji. More than half of the men in Zhenwu college are her supporters. There is even a saying that "Moji''s words are more effective than the elders!", It can be seen how high the position of Moji in Zhenwu academy is. The other person under Moji is called "little overlord". He claims to be reincarnated as a overlord. His fighting power is also incomparable, and his followers are also numerous. However, his strength is inferior to that of seeking defeat alone, and his appeal is inferior to that of Moji. He can only be ranked third. However, there is no doubt about his strength. Since he joined Zhenwu academy, he has not been defeated, and he has hunted and killed emperor level monsters and Demons many times. He is a young man with purple hair. He is very handsome. He is very popular among female students in Zhenwu college. But he is determined to pursue Moji. Chapter 930 Zhenwu college is not only worth mentioning the lonely defeat, the devil''s concubine and the little overlord. There are also several young people who have become famous for a long time. Each of them has the same fighting power as a hundred Li smile. This shows how abnormal the people recruited by Zhenwu college are. After all, it''s the first college in a row for many years. This attraction can''t be compared with other colleges. More Tianjiao are more willing to go to Zhenwu College for training. It''s said that the training resources there are the sum of the other three colleges. In fact, only the students of Zhenwu college know whether it is true or not. There are also many evils in Jiugong college. Among them, Jiutian, the grandson of the president of Jiugong college, is the most famous. It is said that Jiugong sword array resonates with Jiugong college when he was born. Jiugong sword array is the oldest sword array in Jiugong college. It was created for the first generation president of Jiugong college. It can be called Wushuang sword array, and Jiutian can resonate with it, When he grew up, he gradually mastered the most powerful sword array. He set up the nine palace sword array with one person to control the nine swords. He could take the first rank from thousands of miles away, and he could surpass many ranks to kill the enemy. No one could stop him. In addition to Jiutian, there are also several great demons, all of whom are descendants of powerful forces in China. As for Shenlu college, it''s relatively weak. There are only four demons who have reached the level of nine grades into the dragon, and the most powerful one is Jiang Qi. She is the primary fighting body of nine stars, and she is also born with mercury. She is born with the power of water, and has already understood the meaning of water. She is definitely the strongest goddess of Shenlu college. The other three are not weak, but at most they can only compare with Yu Ziyang, Ouyang Chuanqi and huangtianji, even one point less. Among the four colleges, except for the demons in Tianjiao, others are not ordinary people. They can stand out among thousands of Tianjiao. Each of them has a different bottom card. Maybe a low-level emperor can break out the power of killing the emperor at any time, so we must not underestimate any Tianjiao. At this time, all the colleges were killed in the middle of the island, and the strong one of the hairy clawed crabs finally came out. A hairy clawed crab only reached the level of demon emperor fought against many Tianjiao, and even the hairy clawed crabs at the level of demon emperor. Their claws kept tearing like a sickle, and the pair of pliers was even more terrible. Tianjiao was directly cut off, Blood stained the island red. Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the front of Shenlu college, and he did get in a lot of trouble for Shenlu college, which made many students of Shenlu college feel guilty about it, but more grateful. After all, most of them were female students. When they saw such a handsome young man helping them, their inner favor soared. As for Xia Liuhua, he always cried out shamelessly, "kill! God block kill God, crab block kill crab, I am invincible. It seems that this guy''s fighting power is not weak, but he really can''t fight for a long time. Now he''s hiding behind Xiang Shaoyun and yelling, which makes people feel that these hairy clawed crabs in front of him are just like he''s tearing them up. This is not a thick skinned man. At this time, there are three top hairy clawed crab emperors who kill Xiang Shaoyun. Their sickle claws seem to be able to extend, and they cut down at Xiang Shaoyun. There are many marks on the space. These hairy clawed crab emperors are like peerless masters. The scythe contains the power of no edge. Moreover, their claws are comparable to the sharp weapons of the emperor''s soldiers. Generally, the emperor''s opponents have to be directly scratched by them. In the face of the three crab king''s attack, Xiang Shaoyun does not retreat but advances, holding a shark bite knife, just like a big Mac shark swallowing the past at the three crab king. Poof, poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s shark blade is like the sharp teeth of a shark. It cuts off the claws of the three crab emperors and cuts them in half. It''s a battle without suspense. Xiang Shaoyun will sweep, the three crab emperor''s body all put up, but they have a lot of value. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes went down, and saw a rock protected by them where a group of crab emperors gathered. This rock seemed to have something different. His insight talent opened up, and he could see the face of that rock clearly. This stone head is covered with hair, and there is only one pore. It doesn''t feel like a stone, but more like a disgusting skin tumor, which is quite strange. This stone was covered by these crabs, and the color of the crabs'' hair was the same. No one found it. "Pebbles Xiang Shaoyun was moved in an instant. Then, without hesitation, he rushed to that position. The pebble is the essence of the gathering of the claw crab, and the fine eggs that they grow are the stones that they hatch. They have been infected with the smell of the claw crab for a long time. Others may not know the importance of this pebble, but Xiang Shaoyun knows the importance of this pebble after reading a hundred books. First, it can hatch a large number of hairy clawed crabs and raise a large number of hairy clawed crabs. Second, the pebble itself is a strange stone, which can hatch some monster eggs that can''t be born for thousands or even thousands of years, After all, it''s not easy for many powerful demons to propagate their offspring, and it''s easy for them to die prematurely. Some animal eggs can''t hatch, but this pebble has a catalytic effect and can be successfully catalyzed. Perhaps this value is disdained by many people, but Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that in many ancient families, there are some high-level demon eggs or demon eggs. After years of suppression, they may have been insufficient and difficult to hatch out, so this piece of pebble has a vital role. This is why Xiang Shaoyun attaches so much importance to it. He really didn''t expect that the hairy claw crab''s territory would appear in huapebble. Once it was found by others, it would definitely be out of his hands. He had to fight for it at the first time. He believed that this piece of huapebble could be sold at the auction for at least a sky high price. After all, it was an extremely rare stone. It''s just that in front of the hairy clawed crabs are the strongmen of the hairy clawed crabs. There are not only more than ten emperors to protect them, but also two powerful crab emperors. Many college students are not willing to provoke them. Xiang Shaoyun actually left the disciples of Shenlu college and killed them there alone, which makes the disciples of Shenlu college feel incredible¡° Don''t provoke them Jiang Qi''s voice rang up behind Xiang Shaoyun. In her eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is one of the pioneers of their Shenlu college. However, Xiang Shaoyun just as did not hear, forced to kill in the past. Chapter 931 "What did the boy find out?" In the upper air, Feng or Suo noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s abnormality. In his eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is a mortal. It''s hard for him to pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s every move. Flash shadow is also paying attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s action, and soon his eyes contract rapidly, revealing a touch of moving color. He says, "the stone under the hairy claw crab is strange.". At this time, the gorgeous elder of Shenlu college was surprised and said, "eh, it''s pebble. I didn''t expect that this little guy''s eyesight was really good, and he recognized him.". "It''s true that there are not many pebbles, and there are fewer people who can recognize them. It seems that the disciples guarding the Lord are not simple!" The elder of Jiugong college went by the side. "I just want to know why Longfeng college expelled the guardian''s disciples. It must be a piece of jade that can become the guardian''s disciples. Can''t Longfeng college see it?" The elder of Zhenwu academy looks at the flash shadow and wind or cableway with a slight sneer. "No matter how talented a person is, what''s the use of bad conduct?" flashback replied. Feng or Suo said from the side, "the elder of our college has two children who were killed by him. Please pay attention.". He obviously said this to the noble female elder of Shenlu college. He was really afraid that Shenlu college would disturb Xiang Shaoyun. This was not what he wanted to see. Now all the elders were silent. After all, it was related to the internal affairs of other colleges, and it was not their turn to direct. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun dashed into the hairy claw crab''s heavy land with one knife and one horse, and chopped it out continuously with seven waves. Each knife was like a superposed wave, one wave was stronger than the other, and Shengsheng chopped several hairy claw crabs. He is like a young killing God. His killing power is simple and effective. The hairy clawed crab can''t stop it. There was no match for him at the imperial level. The crab emperor could not help it. He roared, "the little Terran killed so many of our crab children and grandchildren. Today I will tear you apart!". The crab emperor is like a peerless swordsman. Eight swords are constantly wielding and chopping. The blue light is all over the place. The powerful power has reached the realm of the second grade demon emperor. No matter who is proud, he dare not easily provoke. Xiang Shaoyun also felt some pressure, but it didn''t make him feel unable to stop. His insight talent opened, and he could see clearly the flaws of the crab emperor''s attack. Within the range of the eight scythes, there were some gaps that could allow him to dodge and kill the crab emperor. At the moment Xiang Shaoyun rushes past, the death sickle narrowly passes by him, almost cutting him off under the knife, and the armor on his body is directly chipped and cracked. Fortunately, it doesn''t hurt his body. Xiang Shaoyun seizes the opportunity, holding the shark bite knife in both hands. His whole body is full of fighting spirit, and the sword is in the sky. He cuts seven knives in a flash, and gives full play to the power of seven times chopping waves! Xiang Shaoyun has reached the second stage of Dao Yi. His hands seem to be holding shark bite Dao. In fact, Sha bite Dao has left his wrist and chopped at the crab emperor. Crab emperor reaction is also super fast, the pair of forceps to meet air anger forceps in the past, Shengsheng will block the seven heavy strength down, and its body is also heavily back down. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly disappeared in the same place. When the crab emperor sensed it, he had already appeared under its body, and his fists were pounding heavily on its lower abdomen like a dragon, which was also its most vulnerable place. When the crab emperor''s body was hit in the air, the shark crab knife automatically chopped down in the air again. The knife broke the hard shell of the crab emperor and made it fly wildly. Around a lot of demon crabs crazy up, keep on Xiang Shaoyun launched the most powerful attack, vowed to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun takes a nine secluded step and turns into a ghost. Before he comes to the pebble, he flies all the demon crabs on the pebble and grabs the pebble. For this reason, he is clamped heavily by another crab emperor behind him. If it wasn''t for his amazing physique, he would be bloody on the spot. It was this attack that Xiang Shaoyun successfully collected the pebbles in his hand, and he didn''t want to stay any more. After he forced the crab emperor to retreat, he took back the shark bite knife, said hello to the silver, and then quickly rushed into the depths of guhun island. Seeing that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay any attention to him, Xia Liuhua had to exclaim, "Hey, boss, don''t you want to fight with me side by side and kill me together? How can you go in alone? It''s so ungrateful... Hey, boss, wait for me! ". "Take care of yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun just left a word, the figure has been covered by countless hairy clawed crabs. Huapebble is a special treasure of the hairy clawed crabs. It''s right that these hairy clawed crabs don''t go crazy. Thousands of hairy clawed crabs fought their lives to chase Xiang Shaoyun, and many of their forces were quantified as thousands of arrow feathers shooting madly at Xiang Shaoyun. The scene was really spectacular. It is also because of Xiang Shaoyun''s reason that the resistance in this direction of Shenlu college is much less, which makes them push forward more quickly. Soon, Shenlu college has surpassed the pace of Longfeng college, and is also moving towards Jiugong college. This makes the elders and deacons of Shenlu college can''t help laughing. Although this is the luck Xiang Shaoyun brings them, sometimes luck is also a part of strength, a part of chance. Solitary soul island is very big. Hairy clawed crabs just occupy the boundary between the island periphery and the sea. They can''t occupy the whole island. On the contrary, there are more powerful races on the island, which hairy clawed crabs don''t want to provoke. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun got rid of the pursuit of these hairy clawed crabs as fast as he could. After chasing for a long time, the hairy clawed crabs stopped. They didn''t want to go in and provoke the guys they couldn''t afford. In guhun Island, there are many strange rocks, old trees, thick weeds, and many snakes and insects, which are not as calm as you can see on the surface. Besides, some people say that it is haunted, and sometimes rumors may not be groundless. Xiang Shaoyun gets rid of the pursuit of the hairy clawed crab and falls on the lonely soul island. He is attacked by two waves of poisonous mosquitoes. Each of these poisonous mosquitoes is the size of a fist, and there are a lot of them. The needle contains terrible poison. Once it is stabbed, it will kill people. Xiang Shaoyun burned them clean with a fire. It was impossible for them to get close to each other. At the same time, he showed the telepathy of Hades space and began to observe the situation around him. All of a sudden, he found a pair of lantern like blood eyes in the strange stone cave in front of him, showing a feeling that people are not cold and millet. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he changed his direction and flew away. He didn''t even have the courage to fight. Chapter 932 What makes Xiang Shaoyun feel scared? In fact, even Xiang Shaoyun didn''t see clearly. Anyway, he only felt that he was facing the top emperor or even the saint. As long as he stepped forward, he would die. Years of experience let him know that he would not do something reluctantly, but put himself in danger. Xiang Shaoyun wiped a cold sweat and said, "it''s really careless that there are such terrible creatures on this lonely soul island.". At this time, the silver is also shrunk into a shadow, attached to Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, he responded to Xiang Shaoyun''s words: "boss, I can''t be careless, I''m scared, that big guy may be in some kind of change, just didn''t rush out to devour us, otherwise we all have to die!". "Well, it seems that we all have to be careful, otherwise it''s very difficult to reach the secret space," Xiang Shaoyun thought deeply. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s change of direction just happened to meet the real martial arts shouyixing Tianjiao who has broken through the siege of hairy clawed crab. Xiang Shaoyun looked at this group of people, and had to sigh in his heart, "it''s really powerful!". At the beginning, when he first joined Longfeng college, he met Tianjiao people from all over China. At that time, he thought there were many Tianjiao people in China, and their talents were very powerful. When he saw the disciples of Zhenwu college, he even felt that this was the case. Even Xiang Shaoyun can''t deny that the strength of the students of Zhenwu college is better than that of the students of Longfeng college, and there are two or three people who give him a strong sense of threat, which makes him feel more pressure to win the title of the leader. He can''t help but feel lucky that he has become a part of his soul. Otherwise, if we let him face these top demons and really want to fight, he dare not say that he can win 100%. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to have any trouble with them. Just as he was passing by by, a young man pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "come here for a while.". The young man''s attitude is very high, just like giving instructions to his subordinates, which makes people feel very uncomfortable. This young man has blue hair, a tall man with blue armor and a long blue gun in his hand. It''s easy to see that he is the pride of water power. This young man, named Muye, has the strength to enter the realm of dragon. He is also the leader in the forefront of Longfeng college, and he is also the person who had a quarrel with Tang Longfei before. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know why the other party is so hostile to him, but now he has no time to pay attention to the other party and goes straight to the deep of the island. Evening did not expect Xiang Shaoyun actually ignored him, and he subconsciously took Xiang Shaoyun''s avoidance as a sign of cowardice, so he rushed over, stopped Xiang Shaoyun and said, "are you deaf, didn''t you hear me?". Some of the Tianjiao in Zhenwu college have no time to pay attention to this kind of business and continue to go in. Some of them are not in a hurry. They stay to see how the young man who is scolded by dusk will deal with it. You know, behind dusk is the bully, one of the strongest top three in their college. Xiao Bawang, named Xiang Chenxi, seems to be a pretty young man, but his wild purple hair adds a bit of domineering power to him. He carries a sword on his back and is a rare purple horse. It is a horse demon with speed comparable to lightning and great blood talent. It is said that it is an extinct horse demon, Did not expect is to become a little overlord under the mount. He calmly rode on the purple horse and looked at Xiang Shaoyun. A very complicated color flashed in his eyes. He said in his heart, "is there such a similar person in the world?". Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at the evening and said, "get out of the way before I get angry!". "Don''t think that if you are a disciple of an adult, you can make us afraid. You claim that the overlord has committed a great taboo. Go to make amends to our leader, little overlord, and swear that you will not use the title of overlord any more. I can let you leave, otherwise, you may stop here!" Dusk night squints an eye to looking at item Shaoyun to threaten to say. "That''s it?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "In this way, of course, you are willing to follow our little overlord, maybe he will accept you reluctantly!" Dusk night feel Xiang Shaoyun has been in retreat, can''t help but smile. Xiang Shaoyun also laughed, and the smile was very brilliant, which made the evening look a little uncomfortable. The evening asked in a deep voice, "what do you mean, do you dare to resist?". "In the same way, I''ll give it to you. Let your little overlord submit to me. I allow him to continue to call him little overlord!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun''s words made the people of Zhenwu College show a touch of emotion. It seems that he didn''t expect that the young man in front of him had such courage and brawling. "You want to die!" Dusk night is finally angry. After he drinks, he will fight Xiang Shaoyun. He must teach the boy a lesson, but Xiang Shaoyun moves first before he does. Dusk can''t see Xiang Shaoyun''s action clearly at all. Xiang Shaoyun has already appeared in front of him. A hand that is more terrible than the claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw claw. "Don''t think that you are a disciple of the ancient martial arts academy, and don''t think that you can be arrogant if you have a little strength. You can''t afford to offend some people. If people ignore you, they just don''t care about you, and if you force each other, you just want to die!" Xiang Shaoyun, like an elder, is teaching coldly the evening when he pinches his neck. All the time, he often met people who didn''t know the heaven and earth. He always felt that he belonged to the soft sieve. He had to show his fierce teeth to scare them. Dusk Ye is really unconvinced. He is eight grade into the Dragon realm, but now he is pinched by a teenager who is seven grade into the Dragon realm, and he can''t lift his breath. This is absolutely a fact that he can''t believe. But when Xiang Shaoyun''s palm is heavily fanned on his face, the pain can''t help him not believe it. At this time, a few people were swept out of XIAOBAWANG''s side, and some people said, "friends, please put down dusk night, or don''t blame us for being rude.". These people are all followers of the little overlord, and two of them have reached the realm of Jiupin into the dragon. The speaker is one of them¡° If you put it, isn''t that bully very shameless? "Xiang Shaoyun responded without being soft or hard. He doesn''t bully the weak, but he''s also not afraid of being bullied by anyone. Chapter 933 Xiang Shaoyun''s words were so loud that all the disciples of Zhenwu college were awed by them. They exclaimed in their hearts, "another boy who doesn''t know the greatness of heaven and earth!". In their opinion, no matter how powerful Xiang Shaoyun is, how can he be compared with Xiang Chenxi, the little overlord? That is undoubtedly a way to die. "What are you going to do to let people go?" Song fan, one of his followers, asked. Song fan is not uncommon. He comes from the Song family, a new force, and the Song family has reached the category of eight class forces. He himself has reached the level of nine class into the dragon, and is the strength of the later stage. His combat power is absolutely stronger than Ouyang legend. Such characters are willing to follow the little overlord, so the charm of the little overlord is extraordinary. "It''s very simple to redeem people with Lingjing, or you can redeem him with imperial medicine or imperial materials. Of course, you don''t think he is worthy of your redemption, so I don''t mind screwing his head off and taking everything from him!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. Xiang Shaoyun wants more real things than killing people. Besides, killing this guy will bring him a lot of trouble. That''s why he doesn''t want to kill people. "OK, this is the emperor level material Yinluo star piece, which can help people gather the medium soul stage. Please release the dusk night!" Song fan didn''t hesitate at all. He immediately took out an imperial object and said. In his hand was a silver plate like a disk, shining like a star. It was really a silver plate. This kind of material is the best material for the medium soul stage. It''s only a little worse than the first-class material. The disciples of Zhenwu college were not only surprised, but also surprised that song fan took out such materials to replace them. They might not be willing to do so. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the other side was so straightforward, but he didn''t bargain, so he grabbed the Yinluo star directly. Song fan didn''t stop him, but said lightly, "can you let people go?". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t play any tricks and let the evening go. Also at the moment when he let go of dusk night, dusk night suddenly got into trouble and clapped Xiang Shaoyun''s heart directly with one hand. This palm is full of strength. Once hit, Xiang Shaoyun''s heart will break. Dusk night is very close to Xiang Shaoyun, and he is very quick. He is confident that he will be able to hit Xiang Shaoyun. He wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun. However, he only hit Xiang Shaoyun''s shadow, and he realized that the situation was not good. At the same time, song fan exclaimed, "the night retreats quickly!". Unfortunately, it''s too late. Xiang Shaoyun''s counterattack has come. His fists are like rain, and he blows at nightfall''s side of his brain. Nightfall''s reaction is not enough. He is directly overwhelmed by the blow. His body is flying heavily, and his blood splashes in the air. When dusk fell to the ground, someone had caught it one step ahead of time. When the man explored the injury of the night, he found that the night''s head was blown up and hung up. "Twilight... Twilight is dead!" The man looked back at the bully and exclaimed. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun was surrounded by those who followed him. Xiang Shaoyun was not afraid at all, and did not escape. Instead, he coldly looked at the humanity at the scene and said, "this is the end of trying to kill me!". After that, he walked step by step towards one of the directions, fearless of the arrogance in front of him. "Sir, you''ve passed. I''ve given you the things, but if you kill the people, you can stay!" After song fan said that, he rushed to Xiang Shaoyun with a strange step, and the momentum locked Xiang Shaoyun. A series of overwhelming palms covered Xiang Shaoyun''s past. The power really exceeded the emperor stage, and reached the level of emperor. Xiang Shaoyun does not hesitate to return a few punches. Shengsheng smashes song fan''s palm print and yells, "I''m angry. I''ll kill you all!". At the moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s killing intention is awe inspiring. He doesn''t want to delay for another minute. If the other party doesn''t know what to do, he really doesn''t mind killing. Song fan, who originally wanted to make a move, suddenly felt the threat from Xiang Shaoyun, which made him tremble slightly. But it didn''t mean that he was afraid. Instead, it made him pay more attention to the boy who seemed to have only seven grades into the Dragon realm. "It''s a big tone. If you can escape from me, it''s OK, or you''ll die!" After song fan said this, he suddenly put out a snake shaped spear in his hand and assassinated Xiang Shaoyun without warning. In a flash, in front of Xiang Shaoyun, it seems that a huge snake appears. It swallows angrily at him, and its dark tusks are not cold. Song fan is extraordinary, sharp and powerful, even the ordinary second grade emperor can''t eat this blow. "I think I''m a soft sieve!" Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly, and a strong sense of war rolled up. A blue awn formed a giant shark, and hissed at the snake python. The two forces collided and immediately aroused a strong spark. Many forces sputtered out in all directions. The fighting here also attracted the attention of other college students, who broke through the defense of hairy clawed crabs and rushed to the island¡° Isn''t that a disciple of Zhenwu college? They seem to have an impulse with others, "a disciple of youlongfeng college said softly. Another disciple of Shenlu college cried, "let''s see how powerful the disciples of Zhenwu college are!"¡° Eh, isn''t that overlord? Let''s get there in a hurry Han Chenfei gave a light cry in the crowd, and then said hello to Ouyang legend, Tang Longfei, xuanyuantian and Yuan Xuefen. Although Tianjiao divided into four forces and rushed to the island, it was difficult for them to form a group after they arrived on the island¡° I dare to challenge my boss. I''m really tired of living. He doesn''t have to give me face and give me a good beating! " There are voices in Han Chenfei, Ouyang legend, Tang Longfei, xuanyuantian and Yuan Xuefen. They are not far away. They all looked at the fat man, and there was a strange light in their eyes. They have seen many cheeky people, but I really haven''t seen such cheeky people as this one. However, the fat man also came close to them and said, "are you all my boss''s followers? In the future, I will be your second eldest brother. I will cover you, and you can walk across the world¡° Who is this fat man? " Ouyang legend can''t bear to say. Tang Longfei stood aside and said, "I don''t know. Maybe there''s something wrong with my brain. I''m talking about it."¡° Don''t talk nonsense, see if the overlord wants us to help, "Han Chenfei urged. Chapter 934 Song fan''s snake spear kept spinning and stabbing furiously. In an instant, he stabbed 7749 snakes and python, and each power soared to the fighting power of Sanpin emperor Zun, which was absolutely beyond the ordinary arrogance. It has to be said that song fan''s use of the snake spear was superb, and the attack was continuous, which made people unable to defend. Xiang Shaoyun also has the heart to compete with others. Instead of using the advantage of speed to make a surprise attack, he uses the power of mercury to constantly deal with the attack. The island is surrounded by sea water. Xiang Shaoyun can constantly borrow the power of water, so that he has only one water star. It''s not difficult to fight song fan, but it takes some effort to win song fan. Song fan didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power to be so extraordinary that he could not even defend against his strong attacks, and he kept fighting back. His arms were numb with that dark force. You know, Xiang Shaoyun''s level is two grades lower than him! Under such a gap, and song fan failed to take people down, not only he, even the surrounding Tianjiao people feel incredible. Song fan is one of the 18 demons who enter the Dragon realm in Zhenwu college. His ability of leaping over the ranks is also at the forefront of the college. But now he is completely blocked by a boy of two lower grades, which makes people feel too unreal. Xiang Chenxi has been staring at Xiang Shaoyun and finds that Xiang Shaoyun uses the power of water. She is relieved. At the same time, she is quite surprised at Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power. "It seems that he is just a man who looks the same, but this boy''s fighting power is good. If he can use it for himself, he can also be my right arm.". Song fan can''t stand Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to resist his attack. He decides to make a quick decision and not give Xiang Shaoyun more opportunities to resist. "This is the end of the war!" Song fan''s ordinary face shows an extraordinary color. After he forces Xiang Shaoyun back with the snake spear in his hand, he shrinks and puts it away. The whole person becomes one with the snake spear and assassinates Xiang Shaoyun. In a flash, a snake Python turned into a real dragon to drive out all directions. The great power was mentioned again and again. It seemed that it was undergoing some kind of transformation and evolution, which made people extremely surprised. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to fight against this move, he finds that the attack is divided into eight parts, and he kills him from different directions. Turn into a dragon! The eight shadow attacks are completely different, but they exist in reality. People can''t tell which one is the real body and which one is the separation. The pressure is the same. This move is one of song fan''s unique moves. The person who was defeated by him in this move didn''t know how many times. He was sure that Xiang Shaoyun would be completely defeated in this move. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent is extremely sharp. He catches song fan''s separation at once. He jumps up in the air and ignores the other separation. He cuts song fan''s real body with a knife. Seven waves! Xiang Shaoyun has made the most powerful use of this top imperial skill. His shark biting knife gathers bursts of light, and the mystery of water is brought into full play. Xiang Shaoyun has the feeling of incarnating as a shark, carrying waves of waves to kill song fan''s real body. Song fan didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun could see through his separation skill so quickly, but it didn''t have much influence. His real strength still had a follow-up attack. Just when Xiang Shaoyun and song fan collided and attacked, song fan''s follow-up moves came suddenly, which made Xiang Shaoyun unexpected. Song fan once again changed. His real body, who was still fighting Xiang Shaoyun, suddenly split up into another body and attacked Xiang Shaoyun''s side. But this was just a matter of an instant. It was really hard to prevent. Dragon body changes again! The terrible dragon head devours Xiang Shaoyun''s past. Instead of giving Xiang Shaoyun any chance to escape, he wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun completely. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to be assassinated, sang Zi from Ouyang Chuanqi, Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei and others all came up to his throat. They can feel the pressure song fan brings them, for fear Xiang Shaoyun capsizes in the sewer, but they are not far away and close, but it''s too late to go to the rescue. Song fan''s snake spear heavily stabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s throat, but when he was stabbed, song fan''s face changed, so he quickly backed away and did not dare to stay in the same place. At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun had already made use of shape shifting to avoid it. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to launch a thunderous attack, song fan has already retired from a long distance and has to lament that the other party''s reaction ability is too fast. "I admit that you are excellent, but unfortunately, today I still want to kill you here!" Song fan looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said. It''s obvious that just now his final victory is not his ultimate strength, and now he''s ready to do it. "Yes? That''s what I mean! " Xiang Shaoyun responds lightly. Song fan took a deep breath. The snake spear in his hand was actually put away, and his palms were slowly spread out. The strength of the wood around him gathered at the same time, and a terrible green light burst out on him. A virtual shadow like an ancient vine appeared behind him, and countless vines and grasses were constantly swaying, In an instant, it turned into thousands of false shadows of rattan snakes, and shrouded Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Ten thousand vines turn into snakes! Song fan is just like a magic vine. After a roar, he completely controls the nearby space. Many forces block Xiang Shaoyun''s retreat and use the most powerful force to drive him down. He doesn''t believe he can''t win Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun would not wait to die. He said with a cold smile, "it''s time to end this boring battle!". Xiang Shaoyun''s strength and momentum changed in vain. A purple and a red power suddenly appeared. Suddenly, there was thunder and lightning raging down in the sky, and even a spark formed a prairie fire. In an instant, these shrouded vine attacks were completely covered. Thunder and lightning! Once this move was made, heaven and earth changed their colors. Even the arrogant people around them showed a look of horror. They drew a long distance back and did not dare to touch these forces. Thunder and fire were full of destructive forces. Their superposed power was not as simple as one plus one, and these were just the forces that restrained song Fanmu''s power, Song fan felt his scalp numb, but now he can only fight hard. Victory or defeat is divided between this move, but at this time, there is a sudden change nearby! Chapter 935 Xiang Shaoyun urged the power of the two stars to attack, and this move came from the mysterious remnant paper. Its power is absolutely comparable to that of the ordinary emperor''s skill. Xiang Shaoyun forced the power of Lei Xing and Mars to give full play to one tenth of its power. If he could exert its full power, it would be like destroying heaven and earth. Song fan under such pressure, the power of the magic vine was blown to pieces, and he himself was defeated, blood spilled out from the corner of his mouth. Xiang Chenxi, as a little overlord, naturally won''t watch his right arm have an accident. Just as he is riding on a purple electric horse, there is a terrible roar. Roar! The terrible roar directly cut across the sky, and the terrible evil spirit instantly swept around, which made all the arrogant people deaf and unbearable. At the same time, a terrible shadow rushed up, which almost covered the whole island. Whether it''s the pride of the academy or the monsters living on the island, they all feel a sense of despair. "Then... What kind of monster is that? It''s so terrible. We can''t be its opponents at all. Is that to let us die here?" One of the college students exclaimed in despair. "It''s like a dark flying dragon. It''s a monster close to the dragon clan. Why does it appear here? At least it''s at the level of demon saint!". "It''s over. If it spits out a breath, the island will be completely destroyed. We can''t escape at all!". Many arrogant people fell into panic, even Xiang Shaoyun and song fan were greatly affected by the war, they stopped one after another, and looked for a place to hide. "Don''t be wild!" There is an elder roaring in the sky to kill the dark flying dragon. Other elders are also ready to join hands to kill the dark dragon, otherwise this battle of the four courtyards will be forced to end ahead of time. But when they took the hand, the dark dragon roared, "don''t be angry with me, Terran. I''m going to punish you. If you want to die, just come here!". The dark flying dragon turned into a dark shadow and rushed to the sea area. Suddenly, it landed into a thunder sea and shrouded the dark flying dragon. Those elders who wanted to pursue the past stopped in an instant and did not dare to chase forward for fear that they would be killed directly by the thunder. They can all sense that what the dark flying dragon is crossing is not the ordinary thunder punishment, but the thunder punishment above the level of demon saint. Otherwise, how can it lead to such terrible thunder punishment power. Fortunately, the Dark Dragon flew far enough to reach the depth of the sea, far away from the ghost island, otherwise the ghost island would be gone. "Seal off the island for half a year immediately, or the dark flying dragon will come back again and all the disciples will die!" Said the elder of Zhenwu Academy. "Yes, then use my palace map to suppress the defense. Even the top sages can''t break this palace map!" After the senior elder of Jiugong college said it in a quiet voice, a simple scroll flew out of his sleeve. The scroll spread out to form a world, and enveloped and blocked the soul island. At the same time, other elders cast their spells one after another, and different spatial forces produced, which distorted the surrounding space of guhun island and finally disappeared directly in front of people''s eyes. This is the sage''s way of isolating a place of space. Tianjiao on the lonely soul island are all in a state of shock. The shock of the dark flying dragon just now is too great. "Has the dark dragon been driven away? I feel like I''m on the verge of death! ". "There is such a terrible monster hidden on this island. If it is not on the edge of breakthrough, I am afraid we will all be killed by it?". "In the future, we can also become the existence of zhantian realm. How can the dark flying dragon scare us, take the opportunity to move forward and find the space to rush into the time secretly?". "That''s right. Don''t forget the purpose of our trip. It''s time for us to find the secret place of space when the dark flying dragon frightens many fierce objects.". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun''s fight with song fan is forced to end. Xiang Shaoyun has no leisure to deal with each other, and he doesn''t ask Ouyang Chuanqi, Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei, Xia Liuhua and others to sneak on the road alone. After all, he is here to temper, not to talk about the past. If they are around, it is difficult to achieve the effect of tempering. It is not too late to talk about the past after the end of the fight. Xiang Shaoyun launched the underworld space, scanned everything in all directions, saw many hidden dangers clearly, avoided some terrible things, and quickly swept to the center of the island. Three days later, Xiang Shaoyun was already deep in the hinterland. During the attack on his shoes, he was able to defuse them. Nothing could cause him too much damage. At the same time, he also collected some materials to enrich his collection. "From a distance, the island is not big, but when I get in, I find that the island is not small. The space is secretly in the center of the island, which is probably the most dangerous place. Now I''m getting close to it, so I have to be careful!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid in the heart a, continue to convergence breath action. Here are many strange stones and old trees. From time to time, you can see the flowing spring flowing gently. It seems quiet, but in fact it contains many dangers. Every step Xiang Shaoyun took, he absorbed the aura of heaven and earth here. The nine stars in his body became more and more complete, and he had a feeling of breaking through at any time. All of a sudden, he heard a scream not far away, and his reaction swept by, and immediately found that the disciples of Shenlu college seemed to have encountered some danger. Originally, he wanted to go there to have a look, but he hesitated for a moment or stopped. What does other people''s life and death have to do with him? It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun is much colder than before, which may be related to the gradual recovery of his memory. As soon as he was about to leave, he stopped again, and then quickly rushed towards the disciples of Shenlu college. At this time, the disciples of Shenlu college are facing a group of strange monster attacks, and there are plant demons in their area, but their strength is weaker and they are relatively difficult to deal with. After all, even if the students in the same school can''t get together to find a destination, they will go on separately. In this group, the woman who took the lead was being suppressed by the Yipin demon emperor. She had little resistance, and other people were too busy to take care of themselves. Seeing that the woman was about to be torn by the demon emperor, Xiang Shaoyun rushed to fight. Chapter 936 Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is to destroy the dead and pull the decadent. The shark''s knife cuts down heavily and breaks the demon emperor''s head directly, splashing fresh blood all over the ground. The woman of Shenlu college looked at the demon emperor who fell in front of her eyes, and then looked at Xiang Shaoyun who suddenly appeared. She said "thank you" with a smile on her face. "Sister in law, don''t be so polite to me. I didn''t notice that you were among the disciples of shenlu. Please forgive me!" Xiang Shaoyun was very hospitable to the woman. It turns out that this woman is no other than the king of Wu, a woman whom Liang Zhuang people like. "Let''s talk about the past later and help my sisters!" Wu Zhijun asks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded gently, and turned to other directions with his shark bite knife. He raised his hand and fell. He gave full play to the emperor''s fighting power, solved all the heads of more than ten strange monsters here, and saved the disciples of Shenlu college. The strength of these women is between the five and six grades, and Wu Zhijun has not seen each other for more than a year, and the strength has also reached the level of six grades into the dragon, which has crossed two grades in a row, and the improvement is not fast. After the women cleaned up the mess, one of them looked at Xiang Shaoyun and then asked Wu Zhijun, "elder martial sister, is this handsome guy your lover?". Wu Zhijun glared at the woman and said, "don''t talk nonsense. He''s a friend of mine and my life-saving benefactor Xiang Shaoyun. You''ve seen him outside, don''t you like him? Now he''s in front of you. You can do it yourself. ". Those girls seem to have really forgotten the danger just now, and they all surround Xiang Shaoyun. They keep throwing their eyes at Xiang Shaoyun, showing their affectionate color. It seems that they are going to melt Xiang Shaoyun. "Does a handsome man have a partner? How about I become a partner for you? They have practiced their Kung Fu in bed," one of the women, who was wearing sexy clothes, teased. Another woman stroked Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and said, "a strong man like you should need my excellent internal help. Do you think so?". The other three women are also very explicit, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel unbearable. He says, "ladies, there are many crises here, so I''d better put aside my love and find the secret entrance of the space.". Wu Zhijun took the opportunity to say, "don''t bully Shaoyun, hurry to find the entrance, or we won''t even have the chance to fight for it.". Now the girls are embarrassed to tease Xiang Shaoyun any more, but they still throw their eyes at him from time to time, and their admiration is not reduced at all. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has already shown his strength, and he is also the disciple of the "Guardian". Although they don''t know who the guardian is, they can make the deans respect him, It must be standing at the top of the existence, which is enough to feel that Xiang Shaoyun is worthy of them. "Sister in law, let me escort you." Xiang Shaoyun took the initiative and said. He didn''t protect Xia Liuhua, didn''t stay with Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei and others, but had to stay with Wu Zhijun to take care of her safety for Liang Zhuangmin. Wu Zhijun didn''t seem to care much about Xiang Shaoyun calling her sister-in-law. He nodded gently and said gratefully, "well, I''m not welcome!". Wu Zhijun is not a coquettish woman. On the contrary, she has the same heroic temperament as Liang Zhuangmin, which Xiang Shaoyun appreciates very much. Later, they continued to move towards the island, and soon they found some corpses, but they were not left by the disciples of the college, but the decayed corpses, which were obviously killed after the predecessors came here. Xiang Shaoyun took the road with vigilance. After avoiding some dangers, he finally came to the hinterland of the island, and many disciples of the surrounding colleges arrived here. There is a bottomless pit in the hinterland of the island, where there are bursts of terrible rotten gas, and there are also bursts of screams like ghosts crying and wolves howling. There are indeed some evil spirits wandering here, attacking the surrounding Tianjiao. Sobbing! The evil spirit was so uncertain that it stuck in front of the pit, and one of them flew out. A few of them were attacked by the evil spirit and died on the spot, even went crazy. After seeing this scene, Xiang Shaoyun finally understood that the rumor of ghost island was not false. "Many evil spirits must not be attacked by them, or they will be in great trouble!" Wu Zhijun said to several people around her. "What can we do? The secret of the space must be in the pit. If we don''t break through these evil spirits, we can''t get close to it!" A companion was distressed. At this time, Tianjiao of other colleges played a powerful role and directly broke into the pit. The evil spirits can''t get close to them. "What are the evil spirits? Get out of here!" A tyrannical voice started to ring. A young man with golden awn all over his body ignored these evil spirits directly. His fists kept blowing out, just like the roar of the Golden Dragon. Shengsheng blew up the evil spirits in front of him, and he walked into the pit with a few people behind him. Some people around exclaimed, "what a terrible fist force! Who is this young man? A single blow is enough to blow up the emperor''s absence."¡° It''s one of the best fighters in our Longfeng college. He will be one of the most powerful demons in our class! " A disciple of Longfeng college responded with pride. All the disciples around didn''t refute this disciple''s words, because they also agree that the fighting power of Zhan Wushuang is really not comparable to that of ordinary pride¡° The nine palace disciples follow me and wait for me to open the way for you! " A voice full of confidence rang out from one direction. All of a sudden, sword rainbow was rampant in one direction, many sword Qi were rampant, evil spirits were destroyed, and there was no description of any obstacles, which showed that the strength of this man was abnormal¡° It''s the nine days of the nine palaces. He can control nine flying swords by himself. What a terrible willpower Someone broke into a scream¡° Most of the students of Jiugong college have gone in. They are really United. We can''t afford to put it down. Let''s rush in immediately! " Some people cheered. Then, in all directions, a large number of Tianjiao rushed to the deep pit, and they all used their powerful means to strive to enter the deep pit. But the evil spirits here are not furnishings. Some of the less powerful Tianjiao can''t stop their attacks and stay here forever. This makes Wu Zhijun and her companions look more and more ugly. Their strength is not the best among many conceits, and they don''t have the power to cultivate Zhiyang. How can they resist these evil spirits¡° Come on, follow me Beside them, a reassuring voice rang. Chapter 937 Wu Zhijun knows Xiang Shaoyun is powerful. She nods unconditionally and follows Xiang Shaoyun. Those women have no choice. They don''t want to be eliminated. They just have to go in, hoping that the man in the front can give them a surprise. Xiang Shaoyun had no fear in the face of these evil spirits. He only had calm eyes, and his goal was to fall into the pit from the beginning to the end. Many evil spirits sent out the cry of crying and Howling towards Xiang Shaoyun, and several women were scared to shiver. They are strong in the realm of dragon, but they also have the weakness of a girl''s inborn deficiency. They have a natural fear in the face of these ghosts. At this time, there are still some arrogant eyes that don''t act on Xiang Shaoyun. They all know that Xiang Shaoyun is a deserter, but they have another identity that people can look up to. They all want to see what means Xiang Shaoyun goes into the pit. Pengpeng! Xiang Shaoyun walked in front of him without any action, but suddenly a strange flame was burning on him, and the flame was like a brilliant summer flower, shining all around in an instant, and the evil spirits scattered around him. People''s eyes contracted in an instant. Some of them were surprised and said, "he even practiced the power of fire. No wonder he can be fearless of these evil spirits!". "No, he can fight with the demons of Zhenwu Academy with the power of water. Is he of nine star constitution? Even if it is the body of nine stars, only half of the star power belongs to the power of water, but it can give play to such strength, which is incredible! " Another exclaimed, puzzled. It''s true that if one cultivates different powers, his power will not be able to break out all the star powers, but will be used in a decentralized way, and his attack power will undoubtedly be much weaker. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power has subverted their ideas and made them feel incomprehensible. At this time, a disciple of Longfeng college said, "there are many incredible things. He is really a nine star fighting body, but he is not only practicing the two powers of water and fire, but also practicing nine different star powers.". This voice fell to the ears of Tianjiao, which made them extremely surprised. We should know that the nine stars and nine forces are no doubt a dead end. According to this, Xiang Shaoyun can fight song fan, the evil man of Zhenwu academy, with only one star? "It''s impossible!" The pride of other colleges don''t believe in Tao. The man who spoke just now added, "I don''t think it''s possible, because he has also completely integrated the nine star forces, and the explosive combat power is beyond imagination.". All of a sudden, Tianjiao''s head just felt buzzing, and didn''t know how to describe his mood at the moment. Since ancient times, many powerful forces have made the extraordinary nine star Tianjiao cultivate the power of nine stars to build the most powerful fighting body. But until now, no force has ever cultivated such a fighting body. Instead, all forces have terminated this crazy plan, because this plan has made many young people with adverse constitution disappear in the long history. Today, however, some people say that the fusion of the nine star power can give full play to the nine star combat power at the same time, which represents the birth of the strongest combat body? Oh, this is definitely the most powerful news they have heard this year. If it really comes out, all the forces in China are afraid to catch Xiang Shaoyun and ask if this is the case. Suddenly, an obscene voice broke the silence, "boss, wait for me! You are not safe without me to protect you. Needless to say, it was Xia Liuhua who came from one direction. Looking at his embarrassed appearance, he even said he wanted to protect others. This guy''s face is a wall of iron. Xiang Shaoyun put the firepower mask open a position, accepted the summer flow wave into the team. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes are red. To be protected by such a top demon is to be able to enter the secret space easily. "How are you, elder martial sisters!" Xia Liu waved a wretched look, looking at the girls in front of him, and said that the eyes kept shooting at them, making them uncomfortable. "How does Shaoyun know such a person?" Some women toot mouth discontented way. Although Xia Liu has great fighting power, he is famous for his obscenity in the college, which makes many disciples keep away from him. "This elder martial sister is wrong to say that. I grew up with my elder brother in the same crotch. We are like brothers. Why don''t we know each other? What''s more, elder martial sister doesn''t think I''m handsome?" Xia Liu shakes his hair and says that he is very narcissistic. Then his eyes fall on Wu Zhijun and he says, "Hello, elder martial sister, I''ve heard a lot about you.". Wu Zhijun showed a trace of disgust and said, "I don''t dare to be!". She was embarrassed to turn over on the spot, because she saw Xiang Shaoyun''s face. Otherwise, she was afraid to dig out Xia Liu''s eyes. When Xia Liuhua wanted to say something else, Xiang Shaoyun already yelled, "Liuhua, she''s our sister-in-law. She can''t be rude!". At this moment, Xia Liu''s face broke down and said, "boss, mistake... Misunderstanding, I don''t mean anything else. I really don''t know that she is our sister-in-law. I''m sorry. I just have an aesthetic heart like all normal men. I don''t mean to profane you at all.". Xia Liuhua is not afraid of anything in Shenlu college. Even in the face of Jiang Qi, he has the courage to tease. However, under Xiang Shaoyun''s rebuke, he is as scared as a cat sees a mouse, which makes several women present feel quite surprised. In fact, as Xia Liuhui himself said, he really appreciates women. He really lets him chase a girl. He really doesn''t have the courage¡° Well, just remember, we''re ready to go in! " Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. All of a sudden, everyone was nervous. The evil spirits around here are so powerful that even the emperor level ones appear. Those who have no strength can''t face it. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s yunzhiyan has been upgraded. His firepower is enough to burn and kill any emperor level person, not to mention these evil spirits. When Xiang Shaoyun and his family arrived, many evil spirits retreated and the entrance of the pit appeared in front of them. This pit is like a terrible black hole, emitting a terrible putrefaction, and bursts of whine sound, like the entrance to hell, let people have a kind of not cold but millet feeling, if the brave people here, I''m afraid to be scared on the spot, not dare to go in¡° Everybody be on guard, let''s go in! " Xiang Shaoyun surprised a few people behind him, then took them to jump into the pit. Chapter 938 Who could have thought that there was a secret space on the island of lonely souls. In fact, this secret just came out recently. At the beginning, the ghost island was haunted and many people died, which attracted the attention of various forces. However, the pit has not been revealed, and no one knows the existence of the space secret. As for the four colleges sent people to check, after many times of deduction, they found the entrance and designated it as the place for the four colleges to fight for. At this time, one third of the Tianjiao in the fourth courtyard have entered the secret space, including Xiang Shaoyun and his party. When people fall into this secret space, their faces change greatly, because the environment here is really terrible. This is a mountain of bones of terror, a look at the endless bones, there are layers of human skin, there are countless already dried up blood, it is so shocking. It''s a hell. It makes people feel sick when they come here. There''s a chill in my heart. I can''t believe it. The most important thing is that there are no monsters and Warcraft skeletons here. All of them are human skeletons. There are also countless ghosts and ghosts who scream bitterly here. The evil spirits only rush to come. How can people stop them? However, since Tianjiao can get in here, they will have all kinds of means to protect their lives. Some will destroy these evil spirits, while others will wear protective helmets to avoid being swallowed by evil spirits. "What chance will this ghost place have to fight for? It won''t be a conspiracy, damn it!" Someone growled discontentedly. "Don''t talk nonsense. Look at a huge hall over there. Let''s hurry to have a look!" Another pointed to the distance and cheered. "Well, there seems to be a holy tree over there. It seems that it''s all fruiting. Big luck!" Someone found another direction and exclaimed. In this way, the big Tianjiao who came in all chose different directions to rush in. In the eyes of these arrogant people, evil spirits really can not constitute too many threats. In their eyes, they have found the treasure here. They must seize it at the first time. Xia Liu looked around and shrunk into a united bar, saying, "old... Boss, what''s this place? It''s so dark and terrible!". "No matter where it is, whatever it comes, it will be settled." Xiang Shaoyun said calmly and then walked forward. He found something hidden under the white bone in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun goes forward, and many evil spirits are retreating. Several women are ready to protect themselves. They can''t always want Xiang Shaoyun to protect them. Otherwise, how can they talk about seizing opportunities here. Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly shot out a powerful finger, directly hit on the bones. Bang bang! The bones burst into ashes in an instant, and suddenly something rushed out under the bones. Hiss! All of a sudden, a terrible figure rose in vain. This is a white bone snake with a passage around its body. Its strong body needs two people to hold it. It is tens of meters long. It is obviously a terrible demon emperor. The most important thing is that it has a bright red snake crown on its head, which is generally the first of the snakes, It has a terrible talent for demons. The White Snake emperor is hidden in the corpse. It didn''t attack. Is it kind and doesn''t eat people? Or is there something wrong with it? No, it''s just waiting for everyone to relax. Of course, it''s also guarding something that can''t be infringed by others. But Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect to worry about it. At the moment when the White Snake emperor appeared, the surrounding Tianjiao people were all startled. Their eyesight was extraordinary. They all knew that this was absolutely not an ordinary snake emperor, and immediately ran away from here madly. After Xiang Shaoyun, the girls quickly retreated, and only Wu Zhijun and Xia Liuhua remained firmly by Xiang Shaoyun''s side. This made Xiang Shaoyun a little moved, but he had to say to them, "you don''t have to worry about me. Go and find your chance. I can deal with this white snake emperor.". "No, boss, this guy is too strong. Let''s run away together!" Xia Liu waved and called to Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes, don''t be impulsive. This place is in danger. There''s no need to entangle with it!" The king of Wu also took a side road. However, it was too late for them to persuade them. The White Snake emperor had already absorbed a terrible corrosive force to them. Wherever this force went, all the bones were turned into ashes. If a man touched a little, he was afraid that he would be melted immediately. The white bone snake emperor at least reached the realm of the fourth grade demon emperor, and with its changing strength, it can at least compare with the combat power of the fifth grade demon emperor. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to destroy the White Snake emperor by speed, but Xia Liuhua and Wu Zhijun were on the side, which really delayed him. He had to turn back and pull them to avoid the attack quickly, and threw them out and said, "you go, I''ll find you when I get rid of it!". There are other evil spirits and other evil things here. Xiang Shaoyun can''t take care of them too much. Everything depends on their nature. After Xiang Shaoyun got rid of Xia Liuhua and Wu Zhijun, the White Snake emperor rushed over again. His dazzling snake crown rippled with an inexplicable brilliance, and his mouth kept spouting terrible energy, wave after wave, which was almost unbearable. The silver darted out from Xiang Shaoyun''s arm. It didn''t get bigger. It turned into lightning with its smallest body. From one side, it went to the place seven feet away from the White Snake emperor and began to bite. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun rushed out, directly blew away the power of the white bone snake emperor, and killed the white bone snake emperor with a shark bite knife. The White Snake emperor was bitten by the silver, and immediately hissed wildly. He kept shaking all over his body, and his tail turned into a long whip to sweep the silver. The silver retreated, and Xiang Shaoyun cut him in anger. The white bone snake emperor is not so easy to be killed. His body slightly avoids Xiang Shaoyun''s cutting, and the snake head bites Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Xiang Shaoyun shifted his shape and changed his shadow. Once again, he cut the body of the White Snake emperor. However, when he cut the White Snake emperor, he found that the White Snake emperor had no blood, and his eyes shrunk, "is this a puppet?". At the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s absence, the White Snake emperor''s body immediately strangled him and wanted to strangle him to death¡° Get the hell out of here Xiang Shaoyun gave a high drink and cut with all his strength. The sword awn completely shrouded the White Snake emperor. Chapter 939 Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is so strong that he can''t stop the White Snake emperor with all his strength. He cuts him into seven sections and can''t move any more. At the moment when the white bone snake emperor was beheaded, some power was still beating in his snake crown, and a powerful evil spirit came out of it, making a hoarse voice and saying, "disturb the master''s deep sleep, you should all die!". This time, the evil spirit can turn into human form, which shows that its level is really high. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hesitate at all. He released five ghost patterns and began to harvest the evil spirits here to strengthen their strength. The ghost Qi naturally is the first time to chase to that high-level evil spirit, hissed to bite past. "Damn, how could such a thing be here!" The evil spirit was so scared that he tried his best to escape, but he was still caught by the ghost Qi and swallowed up in the next life. "Well, you can follow me to clean the battlefield!" Xiang Shaoyun''s real body said to the ghost Qi, and he quickly fell to the position where the White Snake Emperor just appeared after merging with Fen Shen. In that position, there are two white flowers, which form a body with the surrounding bones, making it difficult to detect its existence. Xiang Shaoyun distinguishes the white flower, and his face is painted with the color of joy, which is called "shengguhua". Bone flower is a kind of peculiar flower that grows after long-term bone decay. It has the magical effect of regenerating bones and restoring broken limbs. In addition, it can also re forge bones, thoroughly clean up bone impurities, and regenerate stronger and stronger bones. Although it is only an imperial medicine, it has the name of little holy medicine. This is because it is the best catalyst for the emperor to break through the realm of heaven. It can speed up the construction of holy bones and achieve holy body. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect to encounter such a good thing just after he arrived here. However, when he was about to put the two raw flowers away, his back suddenly became alert, which made him have to change his body shape and avoid the attack from behind. Bang! A terrible arrow feather fell like a meteor. It shot in front of Xiang Shaoyun and blasted a big hole there. At the same time, a shadowy figure came, and the other side rushed straight to shengguhua. Xiang Shaoyun is very angry, and even some people dare to snatch food in front of him. He is really impatient. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun saw that the visitor didn''t know him at all, so he killed the past without hesitation. His fighting spirit soared to the sky, his boxing spirit was awe inspiring, and his flashing boxing strength roared and ravaged the past like a dragon. The young man, who was just about to rush to the front of shengguhua, felt the pressure. His eyes tightened, his body changed quickly, and he narrowly avoided Xiang Shaoyun''s killing. Xiang Shaoyun''s attack was just a false move. He swept past with nine quiet steps and collected the two raw flowers. He would never let others touch them. After all, old Dorje needs raw flowers, and he also needs them in the future. How could he give them to others. The young man bent his bow and took an arrow. The power on the arrow feather floated, and the majestic arrow gas shot at Xiang Shaoyun in an instant. In such a short period of time, you can completely shoot arrows. It can be seen that the other side is really a master with arrows. An arrow came straight at Xiang Shaoyun. It was as powerful as the emperor of the peak. It was not the ordinary pride that could stop it. The other side is a guy who comes from Jiugong college and has the reputation of "king of arrows". He is known as "no empty shot, 100 hits", but Xiang Shaoyun has just dodged an arrow. He is determined to win this arrow. His mental and willpower all permeates into this arrow. When an arrow is shot, the mountains and rivers will collapse! Xiang Shaoyun can feel the powerful essence of this arrow. Even yuan Xuefen, who is familiar with him, is inferior to others in using it. But all this is nothing in front of absolute strength. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge at all, and he was not afraid of the other party''s spiritual pressure. He took the opportunity to cut the other party ''. The arrow emperor realized that he had kicked the steel plate, and he ran away in a panic. But how could Xiang Shaoyun let him leave like this? Although he didn''t go after the arrow emperor, the silver had stopped the arrow emperor''s way ahead of time, and its tail had swept over like an iron whip, directly smashed the arrow emperor to the ground, and then spewed out the power of thunder, which made the arrow emperor''s thunder scorched and died. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to these things at all. He began to look around. He found that there were different temptations and puzzles around the space, such as the huge hall, the Holy tree, the colorful Lake These things look so extraordinary that people can forget the sea of bones in front of them. Xiang Shaoyun wasn''t so impulsive. He used his insight talent to watch everything here and made sure it wasn''t an illusion before he began to act. His goal was not the huge hall, nor the Holy tree, nor the colorful lake. Instead, he walked towards the place with the most corpses. There was a call in his heart for him to uncover the secret of why the corpses were like mountains here. It was like a primitive feeling, which seemed to have a great relationship with him. There are many bones, and the place with the most bones seems very close, but in fact it is quite far away. As he goes further and further inside, some inexplicable fragments constantly flash in his mind, which makes his brain feel confused. He seemed to see that the corpses in this space were left behind by a terrible war. In that war, the two armies were fighting against each other, and the two sides were killing each other incessantly. Each soldier''s life was lost on this side of the world. Their blood and soul were all left here. At last, both sides were killed. Only one man stepped on this corpse and held a flag, Stepping on the corpses of enemy generals and looking at all this indifferently, the so-called one general''s success is nothing better than this. Kill! Kill! Kill! Xiang Shaoyun seems to be affected by the environment here. His momentum is released, and a violent negative emotion erupts. His shark blade is cutting out incessantly, as if he is fighting with thousands of troops, killing the sky and the earth until the blood is exhausted. Roar! All of a sudden, the sound of a dragon''s chant starts to sound. Shengsheng breaks all this and brings Xiang Shaoyun back to reality from this situation. Xiang Shaoyun calmed down and found that silver was fighting with an ancient corpse, and silver seemed to be on the low side, and might even be killed. Chapter 940 Ancient corpses. How can there be ancient corpses here? It''s full of white bones, but where did the ancient corpse come from? This ancient corpse is really old. You can see the clothes it wears, its broken armor and the broken spear. They all have a long and decadent smell. This ancient corpse is tall and powerful. It is dirty on every head. Even if it is not angry, it still gives people a very fierce feeling. The silver was caught by the ancient corpse, and the hard body of Cheng kanbi''s soldiers was cracked. The silver is roaring and struggling, but it can''t escape the control of the ancient corpse. Even if the silver produces countless lightning force to explode, the ancient corpse is endless. The next moment, the ancient corpse will tear off the silver. Its steel like palms can absolutely do this. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun came back to his senses at this time. There was a bright sword in his hand, and he chopped the ancient corpse without hesitation. He didn''t think about using the holy sword, which shows how much he attaches importance to silver, for fear that silver will be killed by the other party. jingle! The sword''s power blew on the ancient corpse''s arm, making a clear sound. The ancient corpse''s arm was not cut off, but its strength was frustrated, and the silver finally got out of the difficulty. He quickly swept back to Xiang Shaoyun''s side and said, "boss, let''s go, this guy is terrible!". "Don''t be afraid, he''s just attached to it by evil spirits!" After Xiang Shaoyun responded, he spread his hand towards the corpse. Suddenly, the flame surged out and covered the corpse. Sure enough, the ancient corpse turned around and ran away. He didn''t dare to touch the fire, because even if his body was not bad, it could block the fire, but the evil spirit on him could not bear it. Xiang Shaoyun collected the silver and quickly walked towards the ancient corpse. He felt that the ancient corpse was the same as the general who was trampled under other people''s feet and killed. He doubted whether his previous life was related to this battle, but he felt that it was not like the memory of his previous life, which made him want to trace and restore the original reason. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know how far he has run after the ancient corpse. He only knows that he can''t feel other heavenly pride around him any more. It seems that he is the only one left on this sea of bones. But he was still fearless. He came here for chance. He believed that his chance might be in this direction. The ancient corpse finally stopped on an altar, and on the altar was a big red flag, which was still waving in the wind, and the cry was like thousands of soldiers shouting "kill! Kill! Kill. This is a flag, a weapon that can inspire soldiers. The flag is in people''s presence, and the flag will destroy and kill people! This flag represents the winner, and it also represents that countless bones here are buried because of it. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the flag, and his blood was boiling. He felt that the flag was calling him, and he could not help walking towards it. At the same time, the broken gun in the ancient corpse''s hand stabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. It thinks that this is an excellent opportunity and can''t be wasted. In fact, it''s very accurate to grasp the opportunity. Unfortunately, at this time, the five ghost patterns have already been swept over. Their soul power directly rushed into the ancient corpse, making it unbearable for the evil spirit. They flew directly from the ancient corpse and fled to the distance. However, ghost pattern is the killer of evil spirits. No matter how powerful it is, it can''t escape their devouring. Xiang Shaoyun stepped on the layers of bones and stepped onto the battle flag on the altar. He felt that he had become a general, and the spirit of the leader suddenly appeared. Holding the battle flag, he yelled "kill!". In a flash, he was like a World War I murderer. No one could stop him. Many evil spirits around here felt the momentum and roared with anger to "kill!". Countless evil spirits gathered, and they all gathered on the battle flag. The strong murderous spirit rushed all over the night, frightening those Tianjiao who wanted to come here. After they felt the strong murderous spirit, they fell down one by one and did not dare to come here. "There are so many evil spirits. It''s so terrible. There must be some fierce things over there. We can''t get past it!" Someone exclaimed, quickly got up and chose another direction. Other people did not hesitate, but quickly changed their direction. Only a few brave people continued to come here. "I''m the only one who can fight for hegemony in the world!" Xiang Shaoyun seems to have changed another person. He became the God of war, galloping on the battlefield, opening up territory for the country, destroying one country after another, and achieving the name of the invincible God of war. One will succeed in ten thousand ashes! His success came from countless corpses in front of him. Unfortunately, after he won one victory after another for his country, he was still trapped and died by officials of the same Dynasty. Finally, he had to lead his own disciple soldiers to rebel. Finally, with 50000 troops, he fought against the 500000 troops sent by the country. Both sides were stunned, the mountains and rivers were disgraced, and all his disciple soldiers died, And he killed the 500000 troops with less and more, and he ended up bleeding and dying. Xiang Shaoyun felt deeply. His mouth broke and blood seeped out. The feeling of being betrayed made him feel hard and unforgettable¡° Why do I see these situations? This is definitely not me in the previous life. What''s the matter? " Xiang Shaoyun held the flag and said to himself inexplicably. At this time, he felt a burning sensation at his feet. Under the altar, a drop of red blood like Manao emerged. It contains a strong blood gas, as if it is endless, as if it is condensed from a pool of rolling blood, and as if it is the supreme blood essence condensed by a peerless master. That feeling is really hard to describe clearly. In a word, Xiang Shaoyun feels that this drop of blood essence is close to him, which makes him unconsciously hold it in his hand. Originally, the power contained in this drop of blood was extremely terrible, but Xiang Shaoyun had no threat in his hands, and seemed extremely gentle and close. Xiang Shaoyun held it in his hand and murmured, "is this drop of blood left by the God of war? Maybe it also contains the blood of other disciples. He didn''t understand this problem for the time being, so he could only collect the blood essence without swallowing it directly. He was afraid that after swallowing it directly, he didn''t know what unpredictable things would happen¡° Who''s that? Show me the flag! " A harsh voice interrupted Xiang Shaoyun''s thoughts. Chapter 941 Mingfeng is the second evil spirit of Shenlu college, and her strength is comparable to that of Jiang Qi. However, because Jiang Qi''s strength and popularity are relatively high, her ranking is higher than that of Mingfeng. Mingfeng is cruel and doesn''t get much popularity in the college, which also affects his ranking. However, it can''t be denied that Mingfeng is a evil spirit, and he has reached the late stage of nine grades into the Dragon realm. He is a tall and thin young man, wearing a black robe and holding a black cat in his arms, which gives people a very feminine feeling. It was he who made an unquestionable voice to Xiang Shaoyun, just like calling his subordinates. He didn''t pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun at all. There are also several young people behind him. Their strength is not weak. They have reached the level of six or seven grades into the Dragon realm, and one is the level of eight grades into the Dragon realm. When he rushes to the lonely soul Island, Mingfeng has already noticed Xiang Shaoyun. He can feel Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful fighting power, but he is not inferior to others all his life. How can he be afraid of Xiang Shaoyun? Besides, there are several powerful followers around him. He believes Xiang Shaoyun will never make a stupid choice. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Mingfeng and others, then pulls up the battle flag, and walks towards Mingfeng and others step by step. "Feng Shao, it seems that this boy is still very interesting!" In the Ming Maple side eight grade emperor smile way. Another person echoed: "yes, those who know affairs are heroes. Feng Shao is the first person in our college. As long as he is not blind, he knows how to do things.". Ming Feng smiles happily, and several people behind him also smile together. Xiang Shaoyun is like a clown in their eyes, and he will kneel down in front of them. Who knows, they are the real clowns in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun put on an evil smile and said, "if you want to fight the flag, you can take it!". Whoosh! The flag spread out, fluttering in the wind, murderous, blood flying, invincible, invincible! Rolling blood, countless evil spirits, in an instant, swept past Ming Feng and several people behind him, and this is just a matter of an instant. Ming Feng and several people behind him were corrupted into a group of dregs by this terrible blood evil spirit, and their souls became a member of the battle flag. There is no more Ming Feng in the world! This is an invincible and invincible flag. It has stained the blood of countless soldiers and swallowed up countless evil spirits. It has made this flag become an anti heaven soldier. The flag is in the people, the flag is broken and the people are dead! Ming Feng and those people were the pride of heaven, but their strength was not enough in front of the flag which had been dyed by the sage of heaven. They still didn''t know what was going on until they died. Xiang Shaoyun gently stroked the flag and said to himself, "since you are the flag stained with countless soldiers'' blood, you have witnessed victory after victory, and you have received countless soldiers'' spirits, then I will call you the flag of the Holy Spirit!". The battle flag seemed to understand Xiang Shaoyun''s flag, but it fluttered in the wind. It seemed to respond to Xiang Shaoyun''s words and agreed with the name. Xiang Shaoyun collected the flag of the Holy Spirit, and then returned to the ancient corpse, even the ancient corpse. This ancient corpse can''t even be cut off. It''s the real body of Vajra. Maybe some secrets can be found in it. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the altar, where many bones were overturned by him, and finally found several broken weapons under the altar. These weapons have lost their aura, and the casting materials have lost their brilliance, but there are still a small number of useful things that can be refined again. They are absolutely holy materials. For Xiang Shaoyun, it can make up for Zhan Tiandao and make it shine again. Xiang Shaoyun put away the remnant soldiers, and then set out on the road again. His eyes pointed directly at the Holy tree. The Holy tree seems to be an independent existence. The Holy Light envelops all directions, and the continuous auspicious steam makes this place more vital. But those evil spirits can''t get close to it, and there is a force to exclude them. Many Tianjiao found that the tree had already borne fruit, so many people came here, including guimochou and fengxiaosha from Longfeng college. GUI Mochou had no chance to enter the battle of the four courtyards, but it was not difficult for Shan Ying and Feng or Suo to get a place, so they came in. Of course, they also know that Xiang Shaoyun has come in together, so they are deliberately keeping a low profile and don''t want to have any collision with Xiang Shaoyun, because they know that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is too terrible and they can''t cope with it at all. Apart from them, there are naturally other Tianjiao in Longfeng college, but they are not the most favorable contenders, because the most favorable contenders are three evildoers from Zhenwu college and two evildoers from Jiugong college. At this moment, before they arrived at the Holy tree, they all saw what it was like. Holy Spirit tree, this is the name of this holy tree. The fruit on it is called Holy Spirit fruit, and its peculiar effect is that it can make any emperor''s soul easily reach the realm of fighting heaven. It can cast Holy Spirit at one stroke, making the achievement of the realm of fighting heaven no longer far away. It''s not surprising that the Holy Spirit tree was born in this place with numerous bones and evil spirits. After all, the Holy Spirit tree only grew up in this strange environment after countless years of heavy. There are only nine Holy Spirit fruits in this holy spirit tree, and there are at least 50 or 60 people in front of Tianjiao, which belongs to the situation of more monks and less blood. There must be a fierce battle to finally determine the ownership of these nine Holy Spirit fruits. Each Holy Spirit fruit is only the size of a fist, emitting bursts of dense light, and its shape is very strange, like a baby''s face, which makes people feel a little incredible. All the arrogants left their saliva on the ground, and everyone wanted to rush in at the first time to take down the Holy Spirit. The evil spirit of Zhenwu Academy said, "these nine Holy Spirits belong to us. You don''t want to touch them!"¡° What kind of things are you? They are all ownerless things. Those who are capable are virtuous! " Someone growled in discontent and launched an attack. Now the battle broke out completely. These dozens of Tianjiao are fighting for a holy soul fruit. At the same time, some people use the speed to rush to the Holy Spirit tree, but when he gets close, the soul is hit hard. After a scream, he goes backward¡° Hateful, this holy spirit tree will attack people''s soul, "someone exclaimed. Chapter 942 Although the Holy Spirit tree is not a plant demon, it can be called a holy tree. It already has wisdom. Naturally, it knows that if these people want to make up their minds, it will not wait to die. The power of the Holy Spirit tree has a powerful soul power, even if the strong people of the soul platform come here, they may not be able to resist the power, so that they will return in vain. This makes the Tianjiao people calm down in the fierce battle, and take out the magic weapon to resist the power of the soul and walk towards the Holy Spirit tree. Ah, ah! Some Tianjiao thought they could carry it, so they went in with their helmets, but they didn''t take a few steps. The helmets burst, and they all bled to death. This scene made everyone dare not act rashly. The spirit of the Holy Spirit tree is absolutely holy. How can we get in without the defense above the holy weapon. There is a demon in Zhenfeng college, who is a brave artist. He is not scared away. He has an old headband on his head. Then he walks towards the Holy Spirit tree step by step. The power of the Holy Spirit tree is shaking, and the powerful holy spirit power is shrouded in the evil spirit. When everyone thinks that the evil spirit will be unbearable, they find that people are moving forward step by step, and they are not as hurt as others. A lot of people can only worry. There are only nine Holy Spirit fruits. Now one has its own owner. If they don''t hurry up, they may all belong to others. Another demon of Zhenwu academy took out a Holy Shield and placed it directly on his head. He defended himself incisively and vividly. He didn''t give the Holy Spirit tree any chance to attack. He also walked in slowly like the previous one. There is a monster in Jiugong college. He takes out a round millstone and puts it directly on his head. Then he goes in. Other Tianjiao also had two or three people to take out the treasure, to the Holy Spirit tree close to the past. Among them, GUI Mochou from Longfeng college summoned two puppets and used them to plunder two of them. This is a dead puppet. He is not afraid of the power of the Holy Spirit tree. Even if he can''t bear it, ghost Mochou won''t have any loss. When others saw this, some of them took out their puppets and drove them to capture the Holy Spirit fruit. In this way, all the nine places were occupied, but who finally won the Holy Spirit fruit had to wait for the final result. Those Tianjiao who can''t take the Holy Spirit fruit are unwilling to leave. They are waiting. Once someone brings the Holy Spirit fruit out, they immediately grab it. This is their only chance to get the Holy Spirit fruit. In nine different directions, some demons have been close to the Holy Spirit fruit, but the pressure there is more terrifying, making it more difficult for them to walk. If they are not careful, they may be killed directly. On the contrary, the puppets are still unaffected, and they are ready to reach the Holy Spirit fruit. Feng Xiaosha laughs at the ghost Mochou and says, "elder martial brother is really great, but we should be careful not to be taken advantage of by others.". "If anyone dares to provoke me, I will make him feel like a fish out of water!" After ghost Mochou snorted, there were eight more puppets around him, which was really enough to shock the surrounding Tianjiao people. "Ha ha, congratulations to elder martial brother Zhan Tian in advance Wind night evil spirit toward ghost Mo Chou laugh a way. "That''s necessary." ghost Mochou gave a faint smile, and then he said to Feng Xiaosha, "younger martial brother, you can rest assured that there''s one here that belongs to you!". "Thank you, elder martial brother!" Wind night Sha ecstatic way. Having the Holy Spirit fruit means stepping into the soul stage. How can fengxiaosha not like it. Just at this time, a figure quickly rushed towards the Holy Spirit tree, and went to the puppet position controlled by ghost Mochou. "Bold!" Ghost Mo Chou is startled to drink instantly. "Who wants to die?" Wind night evil spirit in a side angry shout a way. However, when they saw the man clearly, their eyes were about to protrude, at the same time, there was a unwilling color revealed. "These two holy souls belong to me!" The visitor was walking on the ground under the Holy Spirit tree, but he was not oppressed by the holy spirit here at all. He looked back and talked provocatively to ghost Mochou and fengxiaosha. This makes the surrounding Tianjiao people are greatly surprised, you know, even if the devil with the holy instrument can''t go down to the Holy Spirit tree as easily as he does. However, in front of him, he was not afraid at all. Is he a secret treasure or a gifted man? This young man is no one else. It''s Xiang Shaoyun who came from the altar. Xiang Shaoyun has a dragon soul hoop, which is one of the most precious treasures of the Ming royal family. This top treasure may still be on the sacred vessel, so it''s easy to resist the pressure of the Holy Spirit tree. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that there would be a Holy Spirit tree growing here. It''s the top Holy tree. Even if a saint takes the Holy Spirit fruit that blooms for 5000 years and bears for 10000 years, he will benefit a lot. Naturally, he won''t let go of such holy fruit. It''s just that he has a grudge against ghost Mochou and fengxiaosha and takes their Holy Spirit fruit. It''s not only a great harvest for him, but also can stimulate them and make them crazy. Isn''t that the best revenge? "Xiang Shaoyun, if you dare to move my holy spirit fruit, I will let you be broken to pieces!" Ghost Mochou clenched his teeth. Feng Xiaosha also threatened to say, "Xiang Shaoyun, do you know that the two elders who are with us this time are my martial uncle and my family uncle. You can''t fly with them. You''d better rein on the precipice. Maybe we can consider giving you a way to live. Otherwise, not only will you die, but all the people of your overlord army will be expelled from the college, or even buried with you!". Feng Xiaosha''s words are not malicious. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s related people want to lead him. They hope Xiang Shaoyun will leave the Holy Spirit. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not immediately respond to their words, but directly told them his choice. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun opened his bow from left to right, and his domineering fist force directly destroyed the two puppets, and easily threw the two Holy Spirit fruits into his hands. Xiang Shaoyun put the Holy Spirit in front of his nose and smoked it gently. Then he showed a dazed look in his eyes and said, "it''s really a holy fruit. The fragrance goes into the hole, refreshing the heart, and the soul is about to fly up!". Ghost Mochou and wind night evil looking at Xiang Shaoyun this action, the expression lung is angry explosion¡° Xiang Shaoyun, I will not stand up to you! " Ghost Mo Chou roared wildly and cheered. Feng Xiaosha also said with a strong sense of killing, "if you don''t hand over the Holy Spirit fruit, you will regret coming to this world, and your ancestors will die for you for 18 generations!"¡° Ha ha, it''s so noisy. Then you can all go on the road for me! " Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes and rushed out of the Holy Spirit tree. Chapter 943 There are nine Holy Spirit fruits in total. Xiang Shaoyun wants to own them, but he knows he can''t be so greedy, or he will be attacked by a group. Of course, he is not afraid of being besieged by others. Instead, he will stay on the front line to meet each other in the future. He does not want to be an enemy of the forces behind these arrogant forces. That is an unwise choice. At the same time, he wants to kill GUI Mochou and Feng Xiaosha, otherwise he will be in trouble in the future. "Let''s go!" Ghost Mochou found that after Xiang Shaoyun came out, he did not dare to stay at all. He pulled the wind evil night and retreated at full speed. Ghost Mochou has seen the power of Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. Although they really want to kill Xiang Shaoyun, they also know that they don''t have the ability at present. Let''s wait until they leave here. Ghost Mochou and fengxiaosha leave, while his puppets all fight Xiang Shaoyun to make room for them to retreat. Eight emperor level puppets rush up to Xiang Shaoyun. No one can avoid the entanglement of these puppets, but Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is unparalleled. He doesn''t care about these puppets at all, and he doesn''t want to waste time on them. Like a fish, he goes through these puppets and continues to chase and kill ghost Mochou and fengxiaosha. "It''s hard for you to fly with your wings today!" Xiang Shaoyun said angrily. At the same time, he waved his fists continuously, and two fists full of thunder and lightning attacked ghost Mochou and fengxiaosha. "Younger martial brother, use wind boots!" Don''t worry about ghosts. Fengxiao Sha didn''t dare to hesitate. Under his feet, there was an extra pair of extraordinary boots, which made his speed increase several times. So did guimochou. They all practiced the power of the wind, and their speed was amazing. With the help of these boots, their speed completely exceeded the speed of ordinary emperors, and they were really fast enough. It was not difficult to pursue Xiang Shaoyun at his speed, but he hesitated for a moment and stopped. Then he looked at their back and said with a smile, "maybe it''s better for you to see me running away like a lost dog. When you''re about to leave here, you''ll be killed!". Xiang Shaoyun can''t let go of ghost Mochou and fengxiaosha. The feud between them has already been settled. There''s another important reason why he doesn''t pursue the past. He wants one or two more holy souls. Now the nine Holy Spirit fruits have been picked out. The disciples of Zhenwu college have three, Jiugong college have two, Shenlu college have one, leipao of Longfeng college have one, and Xiang Shaoyun has two. All of them belong to each other. But this is not the final ownership, because when they bring out the Holy Spirit fruit, other Tianjiao begin to rob. Not only that, but also Tianjiao began to focus on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had two Holy Spirit fruits in his hand, which naturally attracted more people''s eyes. "Brother, I''m Gu Feng from Zhenwu college. I hope I can give you a Holy Spirit fruit, no matter what the price is!" A sexy and extremely angry woman walks up to Xiang Shaoyun and asks. This woman not only wears sexy clothes, but also has a very hot figure. Her figure is so crazy that people are obsessed with it. Her enchanting face is even more charming. No matter who sees her, she can''t help praising "what a beauty!". Gu Feng is one of the 18 evils of Zhenwu college, ranking seventh. She is already the strength of Jiupin in the later stage of dragon realm and comes from an ancient family. Gu Feng is also accompanied by two flower protection envoys with great strength. One of them is nine grade dragon, and the other is eight grade dragon. They are Ling Zhiyan and Li Zhensheng. The momentum of these two people has locked Xiang Shaoyun, once Xiang Shaoyun does not agree, they are afraid that they will fight for it immediately. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at Gu Feng and said with a smile, "it''s OK to change the Holy Spirit fruit. As long as you can take out the holy things of the same value, why don''t I change them with you?". Sacred objects are extremely rare. Xiang Shaoyun also wants to see them. If the other party has them, he really doesn''t mind changing them. If not, he won''t accept them. "I don''t have any holy things on me for the time being, but I have a top imperial dress to exchange with you, or some imperial skills and materials." although Gu Feng is very polite, in fact, the pride in her eyes makes people feel a little uncomfortable. "Boy, don''t you take the Holy Spirit fruit out quickly, I''ll take another one of you too!" Gufeng in the side of the Jiupin emperor scolded. Xiang Shaoyun is just the peak of seven grades into the Dragon realm, which is not worth mentioning in their eyes, even if he is the so-called disciple of guardian. If they can join Zhenwu academy, who doesn''t have great influence will not be afraid of anyone. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is too deceptive. If they knew Xiang Shaoyun''s real fighting power, they would not dare to be so arrogant. "Ha ha, so that''s what you said about the condition of exchanging Holy Spirit fruit with me." Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help sneering. After a pause, his momentum changed in vain and yelled, "get out of here!". Xiang Shaoyun drinks this sound, and liupin emperor''s soul pressure is exerted, which makes Gu Feng and the other two feel as if they are facing the top experts. They can''t help but step back and look unnatural. Immediately after that, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay any attention to them, but rushed in a direction. In that direction, the disciple of Shenlu college was forced to hand over a Holy Spirit fruit. The disciple''s strength reached the level of eight grades. He got the Holy Spirit fruit through a puppet, but he and his companions were not strong enough to protect it, so they were forced to hand it over. Otherwise, he and his companions would die. Between Xiaoming and Holy Spirit fruit, he chose the former and then threw it out, I didn''t give it to anyone. At this moment, all the disciples of Zhenwu college and Jiugong college joined in the fight. They must get this holy spirit fruit. At the moment, the Holy Spirit fruit is constantly jumping in the air, just like a woman throwing an embroidered ball, bouncing under the turbulence of one force after another. People dare not use too much force, and treat the Holy Spirit fruit is to use soft strength to fight for, for fear of destroying the fruit. In the end, a demon famous for his speed in Zhenwu academy turned into a wind and shadow. He shuttled through the crowd and skillfully fell in front of shenghunguo, ready to take it at one stroke. At this time, a faster figure than him rushed past and collected the Holy Spirit fruit in his arms. At the same moment, there were extremely strong forces in all directions attacking the man. Each force was at least at the top of the imperial level, and even several reached the level of emperor. Chapter 944 It was Xiang Shaoyun who won the Holy Spirit fruit. There is no doubt that his speed is absolutely unparalleled. Here he feels that no one can be faster than him, but after he won the Holy Spirit fruit, he fell into a lot of encirclement. No matter how fast Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is, he can''t escape from here. He can only drum up all his strength. The six layers of gold armor is like gold casting. It seems to be glittering with gold and extremely strong. He has carried so many attacks. Boom boom! The attack of more than ten arrogant emperors was enough to kill the emperor directly. But Xiang Shaoyun was born to carry it down. His six layers of gold armor were broken, and his body was also attacked. His body was hardened by thunder, and his fighting ability was so abnormal that he didn''t suffer too much injury. He didn''t entangle him. He took nine secluded steps and quickly fled to the front. There are many strange places here. He has already harvested three holy spirit fruits. There is no need to continue to fight for other holy spirit fruits. Let''s see what else is good in other places first. But before Xiang Shaoyun had time to escape, a wind like figure stood in front of him one step ahead of time, and mercilessly launched a fierce attack on Xiang Shaoyun. Tear the sky apart! As soon as the other side comes up, it destroys the most powerful force. The wind blade contains the meaning of wind. It brings wind''s combat skills to the most powerful level and has the power to tear the world apart. This is absolutely the attack power to reach the level of second and third grade soul platform. This is one of the demons from Zhenwu college, Liu Yuanhao, who is the best at the power of wind. Just now Xiang Shaoyun snatched the Holy Spirit fruit from him one step ahead of time, but the other party obviously did not intend to let him go and wanted to snatch the Holy Spirit fruit from him. In addition to him, several other people rushed out at the same time to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. A man carrying a battle axe, the overbearing axe cut out constantly, blocking Xiang Shaoyun''s retreat; One man holds a sword in his hand, stabs out a little sword flower and blocks all directions. Once Xiang Shaoyun comes out of it, he will assassinate him These are dragon and Phoenix, the most powerful people. Let''s see how Xiang Shaoyun can cope with them. "Who stands in my way will die!" Xiang Shaoyun sent out a roar of tiger roar, which shocked the sky. The whole person''s fighting spirit was high, and his powerful fist intention roared out from the left and right, and the terrible golden awn turned into a white tiger. White tiger Shagang! A lot of Jinsha spread out in an instant. One Jinquan fell like a meteor, which shocked the power of the left and right sides. Later, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hurry to go, and he also killed the demons who showed the most powerful power in front of him. Each fist contains the meaning of Wushang. The surging strength of the fist drives out and presses all around, and the shocking Qi Gang shocks the demon to retreat. Although the demon is fast enough, Xiang Shaoyun is faster and only has to fight. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun only plays a role of one star, otherwise he will be beaten up. However, Xiang Shaoyun only exerts one star''s power, which is just an opportunity for others to besiege him again. Sure enough, other demons surrounded and killed him again. They all used imperial soldiers. If they could not escape their siege, they would be cut off. Just when the six or seven people surrounded Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s face was smeared with an evil smile. Then he showed the power of the wind star and the thunder star, and the power of a wind and a thunder suddenly appeared. Wind and thunder! Hurricanes keep rolling around, all the air around is torn, and many attacks are twisted. Suddenly, there are silver lights as thick as buckets in the sky, and tens of thousands of sky thunder, wave after wave, forming a terrible thunder sea, forming a desperate disaster. Boom boom! The terrible power is beyond everyone''s imagination, and is no less than the combat effectiveness of Sipin soul platform. Even among the many demons, there are not many people who can achieve this kind of combat power, not to mention the power that can be exerted under such group warfare. However, Xiang Shaoyun burst out with the power of two stars, and instantly exploded two or three Tianjiao. If they didn''t have armor defense, these forces would kill them directly. The others did not last long and fled from the storm and thunder pool one after another. The wind and thunder power was so terrible that they could not carry it down for a long time. "Thank you for your hospitality. No more delivery!" After Xiang Shaoyun left a word, he left the scene by the wind, leaving only a shadow that people can''t catch. "Damn it, this guy is so powerful. Does he really only have seven grades in the Dragon realm? I don''t think it''s too much to be a top emperor! " Someone broke out with rude remarks. "It''s true that the elder is a disciple of the guardian who has to salute when he sees him. Only when he reaches the level of seven grades and enters the Dragon realm, he is so abnormal. I''m afraid he can compare with the lawless boy in our college." another sighed. "I really don''t understand why Longfeng college expelled such demons from the college, and didn''t want such powerful demons chasing the leader. Are the elders of Longfeng college blind?" It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun became famous completely because of this war. In another place of the lake, there are also amazing things here, but they are divided by the big demons. For this reason, Baili Yixiao also had a battle with the fourth ranked evil in Zhenwu Academy. Finally, Baili Yixiao won the treasure of the lake and went away. The name of Bai Li Yi Xiao began to become famous in the four colleges and became one of the most favorable candidates. In addition to a hundred Li smile, in the other direction of the war unparalleled also played their own domineering prestige, Jiugong college two evildoers were chased by him alone, completely by him to blow up, and he also won a big harvest. However, the demons of Longfeng college are not the most powerful. It''s like Yu Ziyang was broken into the hands of the magic Ji of Zhenfeng college, and was almost blown up by the magic Ji. If yu Caidie hadn''t arrived to help him temporarily, he was afraid that the magic Ji might have killed Yu Ziyang. This is a rose with thorns. In addition, Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei are also blocked by Xiang Chenxi. Fortunately, Ouyang legend is strong enough, and Han Chenfei also broke through the nine grades into the Dragon realm before that, so that he can protect Tang Longfei, xuanyuantian and Yuan fenxue. This time, the students of Zhenfeng college got the upper hand. Chapter 945 There seems to be a lot of good things in the secret place of this space. Some people get the Holy Spirit fruit, some people get the golden blood stone, some people get the incomplete holy soldier But some people were killed by evil spirits here, or suffered some inexplicable danger and died. It turned out that 401 Tianjiao came in from outside the island, and about 376 Tianjiao came here through the secret passage. Now a small number of people have got the harvest, and thirty or forty people have died. They are all proud of heaven. If they can achieve the existence of zhantian realm in the future, every death will be a loss on the land of China. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid it won''t take half a year for half of them to survive here. But the competition is so cruel, can stand out is the real person in the dragon and Phoenix. Xiang Shaoyun has captured three holy spirit fruits in succession, which is the most enviable holy thing among many contests. He has become the public enemy of the four courtyards, and everyone has to find him to seize the Holy Spirit fruits in his hands. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is only one person. He does not belong to the four colleges. Under the instigation of GUI Mochou and Feng Xiaosha, Xiang Shaoyun seems to have become the public enemy of the four colleges. However, after Xiang Shaoyun won the three holy spirit fruits, he seemed to disappear in this space. No one found his trace again, which made people wonder where he hid to take the three holy spirit fruits or left this space directly? Xiang Shaoyun naturally can''t leave here, and he didn''t hide. He just became invisible and began to search for good things here. This is an ancient battlefield, where countless heroes have fallen. However, after the changes of the times, this place has been occupied by other people, so it has become a unique space secret. Xiang Shaoyun wanders around every place in this battlefield and starts to pick up leaks. He finds that there are some hidden things that have not been found in many places plundered by the arrogance of heaven. However, he has gained something by virtue of his telepathy to the underworld. Although his harvest is not as precious as the Holy Spirit fruit, it is also a rare imperial material, which can be regarded as a very rich income. Among them, he picked up a broken holy armour as the most precious. Maybe it was damaged, but it could withstand the killing of the top imperial soldiers. In addition, silver also found some suitable things for it to swallow. Those things can''t even recognize Xiang Shaoyun, so let it go. Nearly a month has passed. In this month, Xiang Shaoyun, in addition to looking for the things that are missing, kept suppressing his own strength, making the Dragon Qi continuously purified. It has reached a level of 79.9%, and he can enter the Dragon realm at any time. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t choose to make a breakthrough at this time. He wanted to choose a better time to make a breakthrough. At this time, he came to a golden lake, which was the place where the blood stone was found. Golden blood stone is a kind of top imperial stone, which can help people refine a kind of golden blood fighting spirit and increase 50% combat power. It''s no doubt that this kind of increasing power has incomparable attraction for any Tianjiao. However, there is a great danger here, because there is a terrible Golden Dragon turtle. Its strength has reached the realm of the top demon emperor. Many of the Tianjiao who went down to the lake to look for the golden blood stone are gone forever, so that few Tianjiao have the courage to look for the golden blood stone. The monster who got the golden blood stone was just lucky to get such a good thing. If he was allowed to go to Taobao again, he would not have the courage. This also made the Golden Lake calm, and Xiang Shaoyun was no longer invisible. Before he came to the Golden Lake, he looked at the Golden Lake and said to himself, "does the Golden Dragon turtle really live here? Can''t it be another puppet controlled by evil spirits. Golden tortoise is a powerful monster with a trace of dragon''s blood. Its defense is amazing, and its attack power is much more terrible than other tortoises. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t come here to compete with the Golden Dragon turtle. He also wanted to find a golden blood stone. Now, although his nine star power has been condensed into nine color fog cloud, which is the power of Taichu Qi, it does not mean that he can be invincible at the same level. After all, his power has not come to the point of endless growth. He can only rely on his saving power to reach a certain level before it can be sent out. However, it is not enough for him to waste freely. Moreover, the life trees, golden seedlings and other herbs in his body need these powers to moisten. If he gets the golden blood stone, he can enhance 50% of his strength, which is the best thing for him, so he risks his life to come here. According to other people, the blood stone only exists under the lake, which means that he has to dive into the water to find the blood stone. At the same time, the Dragon turtle lives under the lake. You can see how much risk you are taking to get under the lake. Xiang Shaoyun converged his breath and began to look at the lake. He found that the lake was not small, and there were some golden power spirit grass growing around it, but the level was low, and many heavenly pride were not picked, and Xiang Shaoyun did not go to the extinction. "What''s the way to win the golden blood stone?" Xiang Shaoyun held his chin and said to himself. What he can rely on now is the fighting power of soul separation, as well as the holy weapons such as Guangming sword and flying ring. However, the gap between his strength and that of Jinjia dragon turtle is so big that it is almost impossible for him to win others by such means¡° Boss, your Jinchen liquid can be used! Maybe the old tortoise likes it. Besides, you have Jin Shengjing. The old tortoise should exchange it with you! " The voice of silver rang¡° Yes, it''s a word that wakes up the dreamer, "Xiang Shaoyun said softly. Jinchen liquid is not ordinary liquid, or it would not be accompanied by white tiger bone, and it is also liked by the golden people. They regard Jinchen liquid as holy liquid, not because it can greatly enhance the strength, but also can purify the power of blood. This is the favorite spring liquid of the power species of cultivating gold. Xiang Shaoyun''s body has such a Wang Jinchen liquid, which has been moistening husha Jinlian. He hasn''t wasted much on it. As for Jin Shengjing, it was the prince of the golden man who traded Jinchen liquid with him. Xiang Shaoyun strides to the edge of the lake and yells at the lake, "adults living in the middle of the lake, please come out for a chat. I have something important to discuss with you!". His voice resounded on the calm surface of the lake. Chapter 946 The calm lake still has no waves. Xiang Shaoyun yelled several times in succession. The voice echoed here, but it was useless. "Boss, just use the strong silver," he suggested. "OK, you go into the lake and call it out to me," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Boss, it''s not very good. People are still so young, they are not suitable to deal with such old guys," silver replied timidly. Xiang Shaoyun touched the bridge of his nose and said, "that''s enough. Let''s keep shouting. I believe it will come out.". Xiang Shaoyun yelled for a while. Seeing that the golden tortoise didn''t come out, he took out some Jinchen liquid and said, "my Lord in the lake, this is Jinchen liquid. It''s a gift that the boy is going to give you. If you like it, come out and meet the boy.". Having said that, he directly poured a few drops of Jinchen liquid into the lake. After Jinchen liquid fell into the Golden Lake, it made the golden awn on that position more dazzling, just like a blooming Golden Lotus, which turned a little bit, shaking people''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun looks closely at the lake, hoping to make some noise. Sure enough, something strange appeared on the water. A terrible suction generated and absorbed all the water from the Jinchen liquid that Xiang Shaoyun had just dropped, which made the water level of the lake drop a lot in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun quickly backed away. He knew that the golden tortoise was about to appear. WOW! The water surface of the lake exploded, and the golden water droplets scattered in all directions. A shadow blocking the sky quietly appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun stares at this huge figure, and his face shows an incredible color. He says, "is this a golden tortoise? Are you kidding me. In front of him, it was not a golden tortoise at all, but a golden frog with thick cells all around. It was as big as a small hill, and covered with golden patterns, as mysterious as mysterious array patterns. Its huge eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel very uncomfortable as if he had fallen into a cold cellar. "Terran boy, hand over Jinchen liquid, you''ll be lucky!" The voice of the Golden Toad began to ring. Golden Toad is a rare demon tribe. Although they are not fighting demon tribe, they can handle everything and still play a very powerful killing power. The most important thing is that their blood is a very precious healing thing. Anyone who drinks a drop of Golden Toad blood can quickly replenish his blood when he is dying, It doesn''t matter if I can get my life back. Xiang Shaoyun came back and said to the Golden Toad, "master toad, I want to make a deal with you. I want a golden blood stone, and then I''ll give you Jinchen liquid. What do you think?". "Boy, I dare to talk to you about the terms. I have the courage to take Jinchen liquid, or I''ll swallow you alive." the Golden Toad covered Xiang Shaoyun with a powerful evil spirit. Xiang Shaoyun felt the strong pressure and quickly stepped back. Without thinking about it, he ran back. He knew that the Golden Toad didn''t seem to be ready to trade with him. He was even ready to swallow him. If he didn''t leave, he would be an idiot. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he has already fallen to a kilometer away, or even farther away. He thinks he should not be in danger. But when he had this idea, a terrible suction produced, which forced him to fly back. "Oops, gravity gas field!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in disgrace, and then urged the mysterious power of earth to make his whole body twinkle. Layers of heavy power added to his body and around him, making the air slightly distorted. The gravity had to stabilize his body. Unfortunately, the swallowing power of the Golden Toad was so terrible that even the power of the gravity field was disintegrated in a flash. Xiang Shaoyun continued to float back like a rootless duckweed. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is also a young strong man who has faced countless dangerous experiences. When he is about to fall into the big mouth of the Golden Toad, he has a flag of the Holy Spirit in his hand and throws it at the Golden Toad angrily. The flag of the Holy Spirit is an evolved flag, which contains the anger of countless evil spirits and the blood of countless soldiers, making the flag of the Holy Spirit a real killing weapon. It is not just a battle flag. Many evil spirits carried a torrent of murderous gas to cover the Golden Toad in the past, which was enough to make the emperor fly away, enough to make the soul of the emperor level strong to explode, and finally scared the Golden Toad. Whoo! The Golden Toad changed swallowing Qi into exhaling, and all of a sudden, he vomited Xiang Shaoyun''s flag power backwards, and Xiang Shaoyun was also like a blown rock, flying all the way out in a mess, which made him dizzy. Xiang Shaoyun quickly calmed down, and then got up, ready to leave. Besides, he didn''t think he could take down the Golden Toad with the flag of the Holy Spirit in his hand. But he has not had time to escape, a golden flash, a figure has been quietly fell in front of him. "Take out Jinchen liquid, I''ll exchange it with you for gold blood stone!" An ugly middle-aged man with curly golden hair looked down at Xiang Shaoyun and said. This ugly middle-aged man is not a Golden Toad. Who else. Xiang Shaoyun, holding the flag of the Holy Spirit in his hand, asked, "is this really true?". Just after Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, a half human high golden blood stone fell heavily in front of him, which scared him a lot. This blood stone doesn''t look much different from diamond, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that there are bright red spots on the stone body, like bloodstains, and the gold stripes are as dazzling as dragons. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked when he saw such a big gold blood stone. Then there was a burst of ecstasy. Such a gold blood stone can be divided into more than ten small gold blood stones, which can help more than ten people improve their combat power at the same time. You know, he learned from others that the gold and blood stone that the demon had taken from the lake was just the size of his fist. Compared with the one in front of him, it was just like a small house to a big house¡° Boy, do you want to change it? " The Golden Toad exclaimed discontentedly¡° Change it, you must change it! " Xiang Shaoyun quickly nodded. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun took out a jade pot the size of an ordinary wine pot, which was full of Jinchen liquid. He handed it to the Golden Toad, "it''s full of Jinchen liquid."¡° Is that all? " The Golden Toad said with dissatisfaction¡° This is just a little bit, "Xiang Shaoyun said. To tell you the truth, this pot of Jinchen liquid is only one thousandth of his amount, but he believes that the Golden Toad will not dislike it. Just when the Golden Toad was about to take the Jinchen liquid, a sound came up and said, "boy, I have a bigger golden blood stone here. I''ll exchange that pot of Jinchen liquid with you!". Chapter 947 Who could have thought that when Xiang Shaoyun traded with Golden Toad, someone could come here quietly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know what was going on, so he heard a dull voice around him. Suddenly, there was another golden blood stone, which was about half as big as the one given to him by the Golden Toad. Now Xiang Shaoyun is totally crazy. If he trades one of them, I''m afraid he can get even the holy things. However, when he looked around, he didn''t find the person who was speaking. He couldn''t help muttering, "where are the people?". "Boy, your eyes are blocked up. Can''t you see me here?" Just now, the voice sounded again. Xiang Shaoyun continued to look around, even the Hades space sensor was released, but still did not find anyone, weakly said, "my Lord, I really can''t see you!". "Sure enough, I''m a man without eyes. I''m so wise and powerful. Can''t you see my extraordinary figure?" The voice rose in discontent. At this time, the Golden Toad bowed his head and said coldly, "Lao Wang Ba, do you want to rob this Jinchen liquid with me?". Xiang Shaoyun looked down from the Golden Toad''s eyes, and saw a golden turtle the size of a fist. I don''t know when it had reached their feet. "Isn''t that what the little tortoise said?" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. "Toad, you go to my side first." the little golden turtle began to scold the Golden Toad, and then looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boy, what''s your look? Are you disdaining me? Believe it or not, my Lord will swallow you alive immediately. Xiang Shaoyun could be sure that it was the little tortoise who spoke without a doubt. After listening to his big voice to the Golden Toad, he quickly waved his hand and said, "how can you despise the adult? The adult is handsome, the jade tree is in the wind, and the power is incomparable... The boy respects you like a river overflowing.". Xiang Shaoyun said dozens of praise words, but there was no repetition. It was really hard for him. "Count you this kid to know interest" small gold tortoise listened to after some piaolian ground answer a way, dun it again say "come, take the Jinchen liquid in the hand to this adult". "Boy, you dare, bring it to me!" Golden grain toad angrily drank a, then then toward Xiang Shaoyun in the hand of Jinchen liquid snatched past. Besides, it didn''t even respond to Xiang Shaoyun, so Jinchen liquid fell into its palm. However, the little tortoise suddenly bounced up from the ground and bit the hand of the Golden Toad. The Golden Toad was like an electric shock, and the golden liquid in his hand fell off. The little tortoise quickly caught the golden liquid. The Golden Toad, who is good at doing nothing, slaps the little tortoise angrily. The terrible golden awn power released from his palm forces Xiang Shaoyun to fly away like a shell. Xiang Shaoyun would have been seriously injured if he hadn''t been wearing that broken holy armor. "What a disaster! This overlord''s golden blood stone is still confiscated, "Xiang Shaoyun said in a gloomy way. Now, Xiang Shaoyun really does not dare to go to clean up the golden blood stone. He is really afraid that he will be shocked by the other party for a few more times. His life is crying out. It''s not worth it. Xiang Shaoyun quickly hide away, wait for the other side to win or lose, and then go to collect the gold blood stone. "You must get these two gold blood stones! But it''s a good thing that can improve the combat effectiveness! " Xiang Shaoyun rubbed his hands and said in his heart. At this time, the Golden Toad was already angry. It kept clapping at the little tortoise. The golden awns covered the ground like a side of heaven and earth, which was so terrible. Bang bang! In a flash, in front of the ground has been hit a large depression. However, the little tortoise kept beating and exclaimed, "toad, are you challenging my majesty? Believe it or not, I''ve even guessed your nest. ". "Old bastard, give me all the Jinchen liquid, or I will not die with you today!" The Golden Toad made a real fire and yelled angrily. It''s the top demon emperor. It''s terrifying. If you really want to fight with the little golden turtle, I''m afraid the neighborhood will be completely wiped out. Little golden tortoise extremely arrogant way "impossible, my adult strength is above you, what ability do you have to challenge me, believe it or not, there is no place for you in Jinhu!". "Well, I''ll fight with you today!" After drinking several times, the Golden Toad suddenly emits layers of golden patterns on its forehead, and interlaces into an extremely sharp pattern awn. The threatening power is emitted. It can be seen that once this move is used, it must be earth shaking. "Come on, you really think I''m a vegetarian! Today I will share the victory with you, so that you can know who is the real master here! " Little golden turtle should drink, it no longer hide strength, body shape instantly become big, the golden turtle shell like a hill that appeared, there is a gold pattern on the turtle shell, the rules of the gold pattern is different from that of the Golden Toad, in addition, its turtle head is a bit of dragon''s head, giving people a very important feeling. "Golden tortoise!" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. Before that, he knew that there was a golden tortoise in the lake, but when the Golden Toad appeared, he thought that it was other Tianjiao who had made a mistake. He didn''t expect that there was a golden tortoise living here. Golden Dragon Tortoise is no less powerful than Golden Toad, and even has to win one point. Its huge body moves like a mountain, and a tortoise fist roars out to "look at my overlord fist!". I saw a huge golden fist formed a terrible force and pushed it across. This force directly turned the wheel of the ground into a deep ditch and rushed towards the Golden Toad heavily. At the same time, the power of the golden pattern on the forehead of the golden pattern toad rushed out, and the crisscross golden net and the strength of the fist exploded together. Boom boom! The terrible golden awns roared together, making the golden light shining and the earth shaking. It was really terrible. Xiang Shaoyun hurriedly fled from here. At this time, he escaped to the edge of the lake and almost fell into the lake¡° My blood stone Xiang Shaoyun can''t see his blood stone. He should be blocked by those forces. He may even have exploded. His heart is dripping blood¡° No, I can''t do that. I''ve already taken out Jinchen liquid. How can I not get the blood stone? " Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Then he looked at the lake, bit his teeth and went directly under the lake. Since the blood stone was taken from under the lake, there should be other blood stones under the lake. Chapter 948 The water of the golden lake is very strange. As soon as it falls here, there is a kind of pain like being stabbed by needles. It seems that there are countless needles in the water. Ordinary people are afraid that they will be stabbed to scream and dare not stay here. Xiang Shaoyun is already a late emperor, and his constitution is amazing. He can bear the pain. "The water is strange," Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Then, without much hesitation, he quickly sank to the bottom of the lake. He must find the blood stone in the shortest time. The water was very deep and piercing, and the feeling of needle pricking was more and more uncomfortable. It seemed that Xiang Shaoyun had to use his strength to resist. "Is there something strange here?" Xiang Shaoyun thought with some doubts. This doubt flashed by, but it made Xiang Shaoyun feel like he wanted to find out. Fortunately, he soon suppressed the impulse, so he had to find the golden blood stone as soon as possible. The golden water is dazzling, making it difficult for people to see clearly the situation under the water, but it''s not a big problem for Xiang Shaoyun. After all, his eyesight can''t be compared with others. When he sank to the bottom of several hundred meters, he felt very uncomfortable all over. It seemed that the place where he came in was not the bottom of the water, but the place where ten thousand needles were lying in ambush. Even his defense could not stop him. He was stabbed into every skin by ten thousand needles, which made the whole person feel unbearable. "What kind of water is this? Even if the king comes in, he will be stabbed to death. Ordinary emperors can''t bear it," Xiang Shaoyun said in secret. Then, he began to look for the blood stone under the water. He must find it at the first time. There are a lot of sundries under the ground, and there are a lot of undamaged bones, some damaged weapons, and some war horse bones in the middle of the golden lake. From time to time, a terrible evil spirit pours on the face, which makes people feel scared. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is brave and has ghost lines in the Hades space. When these evil spirits rush into his heaven, he simply lets ghost lines catch turtles in a jar and take them all. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to the disabled soldiers here. Although a careful search here will bring a lot of harvest, the latter is more precious than the golden blood stone. However, the blood stone is not all under the lake, it only exists in a certain location, it also needs a process of searching. Soon, he was locked in a direction, where there was a more dazzling golden flash, and a different kind of blood came out, making him speed up the past. Although the resistance in the water is not small, it does not constitute a big obstacle for those who have understood the meaning of water. As he approached that direction, he suddenly felt the pressure of needling more and more powerful, as if the power of needling came from the direction he went. Xiang Shaoyun slowed down and came closer to the past step by step. His insight talent reached the maximum limit. However, the power of many needles made his eyes painful and almost made him feel blind. Fortunately, he finally found out that the golden blood stone was there. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush over immediately. Instead, he closed his eyes and recovered his eyesight. He thought to himself, "isn''t it a toad''s nest? Whatever, I''ll take the stone and go! ". Then he stepped forward and walked in that direction with the strongest defensive force. The pressure of needling is increasing, and Xiang Shaoyun has already turned on all the defense forces to the maximum, barely shouldering the pressure and moving on. It seems not a short distance, but it took him a lot of time to get there. There are several gold blood stones distributed in different directions. There is a golden light in the center of them, just like the golden sun emitting brilliant light, which is quite magical. Xiang Shaoyun squints his eyes and takes a closer look. He finds that the golden light is in the middle of an underwater cave, and the gold blood stones are around the cave, which seems to be within reach. Xiang Shaoyun withstood a lot of pressure and walked towards one of the gold blood stones. However, when he got here, the needle pricking became more sharp, and even his own defense could not bear it. There were stabbing pains on his skin, and the blood oozed out. You know, he is the emperor of comparable combat power. He was injured in these golden lakes. We can see how powerful these needles are. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun''s body had been hardened by thunder and was strong enough to be able to survive, but he was still injured. It''s hard to describe the weird meaning of the golden water here. Xiang Shaoyun stopped and murmured, "what on earth is this? Water power is so strange. Is it that there is special power in the golden light?". Xiang Shaoyun shakes his head, abandons these thoughts, and continues to walk toward the golden blood stone. At this time, the ghost hoop of the dark dragon has appeared on his mind. First, protect his head to avoid being stabbed by these needles. As he went deeper and deeper, the power of the acupuncture became stronger and stronger. It had penetrated into his bone marrow and made him feel painful. But he still insisted, "I must get the blood stone!". Then, he quickened his pace, did not care about the pain, vowed to get the blood stone. Pain, pain of skin, pain of meridians, pain of viscera, pain of bone marrow... This kind of pain can make people die of pain, but Xiang Shaoyun gritted his teeth and insisted on it. Finally he came to a piece of gold blood stone, held the gold blood stone directly, and tried his best to pull it out. He had forgotten the pain, only knew that the golden blood stone was his only goal, and the blood from his body was flowing continuously, and he went into the golden mansions cave. Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to pull up the golden blood stone. He could only take out the holy sword to cut it down. But the golden awn suddenly flourished, and an inexplicable force was born, which immediately shrouded Xiang Shaoyun. Ah! This force is like innumerable gold needles stabbing at him. In an instant, it stabbed him into a blood man, which is completely beyond the scope of just now, and also stabbed him towards his soul. If it was not for the existence of dark dragon soul hoop, his head would be immediately stabbed and burst. Anyway, now his body is completely exploded, and his bones are exposed. It''s really shocking. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that he was going to die of pain and his body was going to be completely ruined. A breath of death enveloped his heart¡° I don''t want to die. I''m still a virgin. I haven''t inherited my family! Give me all the training! " Xiang Shaoyun showed a very strong willpower, roared, and ran the tactics to refine all this power. Chapter 949 Xiang Shaoyun''s Tianjue of overlord war was originally a very powerful one. It was precisely because of its existence that he ascended to the top of China and became a overlord. Therefore, he called himself overlord. Now, when the overlord battle Tianjue is running at full speed, he forcibly converges all the spiked golden awns to the golden stars. These are special forces. Xiang Shaoyun has not yet figured out what it is, but he knows that if he can''t refine and absorb these forces, he will be completely finished today. Xiang Shaoyun absorbed these forces, feeling like absorbing countless gold needles, flowing through the meridians. There was a kind of pain of being pulled, a kind of pain to the extreme, pain to numbness, which made him scream constantly. Fortunately, when these forces fell into the golden star, they immediately relaxed, and rapidly expanded the power of the golden star, and did not cause too much damage to the golden star. It seems that it is only aimed at the parts of the real existence, and the fatalistic star is just the virtual and real space for saving power. Anyway, this is good news for Xiang Shaoyun, so that he can continue to inhale many forces into the stars. Stabbing again and again, there was no place for him to feel better. He didn''t feel so hard when he died. But the sting made him feel it even when he died. It was a kind of extreme suffering. There was no way to describe how terrible it was. Before long, Xiang Shaoyun''s power of the golden star has been completely filled, and he can''t hold the power. Unless he breaks through the level now and expands the accommodation of the stars, otherwise, these golden powers will be eating back on his body again. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun can''t think much about it. As early as not long ago, he has reached the level of seven grades into the dragon. It''s not difficult for him to break through the pain. However, his body is in the worst condition, now the breakthrough will undoubtedly cause a great impact on him, it is not worth the loss. Xiang Shaoyun has been forced to the point where there is nothing he can do. In the end, he can only make up his mind to the stars again. He yells "collect it for me!". The heaven and earth of Xinghai contains infinite heaven and earth, which can accommodate all things. If it is true, the golden awn is directly folded up. The next moment, in the corner of the star sea, there is a powerful force of gold, which can no longer cause damage to Xiang Shaoyun, so that he can breathe a sigh of relief. His body is soft at the bottom of the water, and he doesn''t even bother to use his secret skill. He absorbs a few drops of silver ray liquid to recover his injury. When Xiang Shaoyun was moistened by the silver ray liquid, he was able to recover his vitality and quickly split up his strength to recover his injury. Besides, he also thought of the Golden Dragon turtle and Golden Toad, who were still fighting on the lake. God knows when the other side will return, he quickly took out the holy sword of light and chopped them down, Only the root embedded under the water is not collected. "Gold blood stone in exchange for my life!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile after the robbery. He got a total of six gold blood stones, all of which were huge in size. Cutting any one of them could improve one''s fighting power by half. If others knew about it, they would not know how many people would trade with him or even snatch it. Xiang Shaoyun is about to leave after collecting the gold blood stone, but looking at the cave where Jin mang was just now, it seems that there is something hidden there, which makes him have an impulse to rush in. "That group of power has been put away by me. There should be no danger in it. Go in and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, and without hesitation, he ran into the cave. The cave is neither very big nor very deep. Not long later, Xiang Shaoyun came to the bottom of the cave and found a golden skeleton there. The skeleton also had a set of monk robes. It was obvious that it was a monk sitting on the throne. Looking at the part of his heart, he was punched through a hole. It can be seen that the monk was directly beaten to death. It can be seen from the immortal golden skeleton that the monk must have been a top-ranking man in his lifetime, otherwise his skeleton would not have been immortal all the time, and his luster would have been so dazzling. The killing of such top-level strongmen shows that his enemies were strong. Xiang Shaoyun found that there was a golden bead emitting light on the top of the immortal skeleton. The bright light was not dazzling, but with a dense and detailed atmosphere, which made people feel close to each other. Xiang Shaoyun opened his mouth for a long time, swallowed his saliva and murmured, "this is the Buddhist relic!". Shirley, that is the essence of the monks who have been trained by the Buddhist monks. It contains not only the life of the monk, but also the Zen theory he learned throughout his life. It can be said that after any monk gets the sacrifice, he can become a German monk at the fastest speed. This is a crystallization of inheritance. Xiang Shaoyun never thought that he would encounter such a chance when he sneaked into the golden lake. It''s hard for him to be happy. However, just as he reached out to take the relic, a shadow appeared quietly, which scared him to withdraw his hands. He Shi, a very handsome monk, appeared in front of him. He seemed to be only about 30 years old, but his eyes showed a very long breath of life. His upright facial features and noble righteousness gave people a quiet and comfortable feeling. Even Xiang Shaoyun knew that he was a man, he could not help feeling close to each other¡° Bah, how can I feel this way about men Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart¡° Amitabha, how are you, little benefactor The handsome monk of empty shadow opened his mouth. Xiang Shaoyun knows that the handsome monk should be the same as the sitting bones in his lifetime, and his present state should be in a state of virtual and real soul. Different from the evil spirit, the evil spirit is only evil, but the monk has no malice at all. This can make Xiang Shaoyun feel at ease. Xiang Shaoyun replied, "good master!"¡° The little benefactor can accept the Liuji gold sting power of my monk to come here. You and I are the fate. The last remaining strength of my monk will soon disappear completely. I have a last wish to ask the little benefactor to help me finish. At the same time, I will also give a big gift to the little benefactor, "the handsome monk said quietly. Xiang Shaoyun knew that the handsome monk was giving his last words. Without hesitation, he nodded and said, "master, if you can help me, I will do my best.". Chapter 950 Zang yuan comes from a mysterious ancient temple called Haoran Buddhist sect. Although Haoran Buddhist sect is not the place of the oldest Buddhism, it is separated from the oldest Buddhism. Now the oldest Buddhism is closed and no longer visible. Haoran Buddhist sect has replaced the oldest Buddhism, It has become the most popular and powerful place for Buddhism in China. Zang yuan is not a Taoist monk of this era. He died here more than 10000 years ago. Zangyuan is not the owner of this secret place. He was badly injured outside, and then he entered this battlefield by mistake and dived into the lake to heal his wounds. However, he was too seriously injured to recover and finally sat here. Xiang Shaoyun''s Liuji Jinci is a special force that Zang yuan cultivated in his lifetime. Although it was weakened by the differentiation of forces in the lake, it is still very strong. It can be said that the reason why the lake became golden is the strength of Liuji Jinci. Zang yuan wants to tell Xiang Shaoyun that his last wish is to take his relic back to Haoran Buddhism. He wants to return to his roots. After hearing this last wish, Xiang Shaoyun agreed without hesitation and said, "master, don''t worry, I will take your relic back to Haoran Buddha.". Zang Yuan said to Xiang Shaoyun, "thank you very much, little benefactor. I''ll pass you a unique skill, Liuji sword finger. Only Liuji sword finger can exert the power of Liuji gold spike to the level of invincibility. In addition, I pass you a method of quenching body, extreme activation, which is a secret skill handed down from ancient times, You can temper your body to the most perfect level, activate all the potential of your body, and enhance the strongest combat power. Unfortunately, I only got the formula of the first half by chance, but it''s also enough for me to refine my body to the limit. If I didn''t meet an opponent who is too much stronger than me, I would not lose at all! ". Xiang Shaoyun knew that the Liuji sword finger and the extreme activation technique were the secret. His eyes became very hot. However, he soon recovered his calm and said, "master, are you not afraid that what you trust is not human? We should know that not everyone can resist the temptation and perplexity of the sariki. Zang Yuan said solemnly, "I believe in my wisdom and the character of the little benefactor. If I am not human, I can only blame the Buddha for not giving me the chance to return to my roots. It proves that I haven''t been recognized by the Buddha yet. Let''s go with the wind. The persistent thought has violated the precepts. Where is the world not the destination? I am with the Buddha. I am merciful and Amitabha!". Xiang Shaoyun showed his respect to Zang yuan and said, "master, you can rest assured that although Xiang Shaoyun is not a good man, he will do what he promised.". "That''s good. Although the relic is precious, it can''t be inherited by those who don''t have the spirit of Buddhism. Anyone who wants to absorb it by force will only end up with a vengeance!" There is another way to hide. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun shrunk his neck slightly and said in his heart, "fortunately, I didn''t have this idea, otherwise it would not be worth the loss.". Later, Zang Yuan passed the formula of Liuji sword finger and extreme activation to Xiang Shaoyun. When Zang yuan finished, his figure had become very weak and disappeared in front of his eyes. Before he disappeared, he still left a warning to Xiang Shaoyun: "don''t go to the giant Hall to disturb the adult''s deep sleep!". "Don''t go to the grand hall to disturb the adult''s deep sleep?" Xiang Shaoyun chewed this words for a while, slightly lost his mind. When he first entered the secret place of the space, the evil spirit who occupied the White Snake emperor said similar warning. Now the eminent monk also said so. It is obvious that there is a terrible big man there. "Forget it, it''s useless to think about it. Now the most important thing is to practice the Liuji sword finger and the extreme activation technique. By the way, you need to refine the golden blood stone." Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, and he planned to understand the secret he just got here. But as soon as he had collected the relics and bones, he felt a huge shadow coming towards the cave. It was obvious that the golden tortoise or the Golden Toad had returned. Xiang Shaoyun''s face turned pale in an instant. "It''s a big trouble. If they find out, I''ll die.". Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of means. He quickly uses an invisible talent to make himself completely disappear in front of his eyes, and stays in the cave motionless, for fear of causing any noise. Soon in front of the entrance of the cave, the tortoise''s head appeared. It was coming in here. Tongling''s big eyes were flashing here, as if looking for something. "It''s strange how the strength of Liuji gold spike disappeared here, and I also smelled the boy''s breath. He should be here." after the golden tortoise said to himself, his body shrank rapidly and swept towards the cave. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the smaller golden tortoise and feels great pressure. It''s the top demon emperor. If he spits out a breath, he''ll be able to kill him. What''s more, he hasn''t fully recovered. He prayed silently, "I hope this guy can''t find me!". Although he is very confident in the invisibility talent, who knows if the golden tortoise has any other means to find him out. Fortunately, after a long swing, the tortoise left the cave, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel relieved. But also at this time, the golden tortoise came back again. His sly eyes were full of doubts. He didn''t seem to believe that there was no one in the cave¡° It''s really strange that the breath of the Terran boy is still there, and the fluctuation of the whole lake can''t escape my ears and eyes. I didn''t find him. It''s strange! " The golden tortoise murmured to himself. Then, it didn''t go away. It swallowed the residual strength of Liuji Jinci in front of the cave. Now Xiang Shaoyun is very depressed. Although his strength is not what it used to be, and the invisibility talent can last for a long time, if the golden tortoise takes this place as a nest, he will show his feet sooner or later. What can he do? Xiang Shaoyun had countless thoughts in his mind. He really wanted to get close to the golden tortoise and bomb it with the power of Liuji Jinci. He believed that the power of Liuji Jinci was enough to kill the golden tortoise. However, his idea was also a flash, and he didn''t really put it into action. When he really had nothing to do, he could use this move again. Otherwise, he could not kill the golden tortoise, but let himself fall into danger, which would be a big trouble. Fortunately, golden tortoise didn''t stay long, and Golden Toad came. Chapter 951 Golden Toad was not killed by golden tortoise, but it was not the opponent of golden tortoise, so it was withdrawn. This time, it also sensed the abnormality in the lake and came here. Xiang Shaoyun thought that Golden Toad and golden tortoise would fight again, but he was wrong. He found that they didn''t fight again. Instead, they talked like old friends. "Old bastard, what''s the matter here? Why is Liuji Jinci gone?" Asked the Golden Toad. "You ask me, I ask who to go," jinjialongjia replied. "Is it the Terran thief who did it? There''s still the smell of other people here. How come there''s no one here! ". "I came back earlier than you, but I didn''t find him. I think I had already dived away!". "It''s impossible. With our ability, even if there is a hair on the lake, we can''t escape our feelings. Moreover, we didn''t find this boy coming up from the lake. He must still be here!" The Golden Toad said positively. "You''re right. There are a lot of Terran methods. Maybe the boy will be invisible. We can''t find him at all, and we can''t help it!" Golden Dragon turtle helpless way. "Hum, if you want to leave like this, even if you turn over the lake, you have to find him." the Golden Toad left with a cold hum. Jinjia dragon turtle didn''t want to stay here, but also left here, and began to look for Xiang Shaoyun. Liuji Jinci is very important for them, and it is an important reliance to help them break through the demon Saint realm. They definitely don''t want to be taken away by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun heard their conversation clearly. He was all in a cold sweat. He said in his heart, "my dear mother, these two guys are angry, and now they are in trouble.". He was afraid that even outside the lake, these two guys would come to him. "No, I need to break through the eight grades and enter the Dragon realm as soon as possible to improve my combat power." Xiang Shaoyun said anxiously in his heart. Then, he quietly lurked out of the cave, and quickly headed out of the lake. His invisibility is unparalleled in the world. Unless a person with different pupil can find him, or even a powerful person can''t find him. After Xiang Shaoyun left here, he immediately fled in a direction. Mo about two hours later, he came to a deserted place, and here there are many rocks to block, is a rare hiding place. There have been a lot of Tianjiao here before, and there is no strange discovery, so no one will come here to look for opportunities. Xiang Shaoyun plans to recover the stab wounds he suffered before, and then take the opportunity to break through to the level of eight grades. But just after he arrived here, he realized that there was someone under the chaotic stone meeting. The other party was very good at hiding, but he couldn''t escape the telepathy of his Hades space. "Who is hiding among the rocks?" Xiang Shaoyun paid secretly, then turned on the inductive force to the maximum, and soon found the scene in the middle of the rock. However, when he saw the situation inside, his face changed, as if he had seen something incredible, which made it difficult for him to control his emotions. What did Xiang Shaoyun see? It turns out that there is a woman with a half mask taking off her clothes under luanshi. This woman is the magic girl of Zhenwu college. Moji is the most popular woman in Zhenwu college. Her body is full of evil charm. Not only her appearance, but also her figure is impeccable. She can make everyone obsessed with her. This is enough to see how perfect she is. At this time, she is taking off her clothes. It''s hard for any man to control her! With half of her mask, Maggie shows half of her face like an angel. Her charming eyes make people feel sad. She takes off a piece of armor as thin as a Chan Wing, revealing a piece of profanity inside. Her pink neck, delicate clavicle, plump chest as jade, and waist as snake are all full of breath, But there was a terrible scar on her chest, which destroyed the beauty incisively and vividly. Now, she is taking Lingquan to wipe the wound, and her face is a little pale. It is obvious that she was seriously injured, so she hid here to heal. A warrior is always in the middle of a battle. He will be hurt more or less. It is inevitable that he will leave all kinds of scars on his body. He will not be special just because he is a female warrior. Moji is one of the top demons in Zhenwu Academy. Her strength has reached the peak of entering the Dragon realm. As long as she gathers the soul platform, she can achieve the emperor''s strength at one stroke. With her fighting power, even in the face of the mid-term emperor Zun, who can hurt her? Xiang Shaoyun witnessed the healing process of enchanted Ji. He almost looked at her all over. He swore that he didn''t mean to see it. It was just a coincidence. If the disciples of Zhenwu college knew all about Xiang Shaoyun, they were afraid that the whole college would go out and kill him. So the goddess in their heart was seen by others¡° Well, ah... "After dealing with her injury well, when the medicine broke out, she couldn''t help but utter a light voice, which seemed to be so tempting and confusing that people wanted to enter Feifei¡° Gudong Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t hold it completely, and he swallowed his saliva wildly. At the same time, when he sent out something strange, Maggie felt it for the first time. She put on a black robe, and then exclaimed, "who?". Magic Ji wrapped her body and rushed out. Xiang Shaoyun was just like a frightened bird and was ready to leave. But at the critical moment, his invisibility talent arrived at this time and his body appeared. Xiang Shaoyun wants to cry without tears¡° The great name of the overlord Xiang Shaoyun wailed in his heart. If it is said that he is a voyeur, where should his face be¡° You son of a bitch, stop Magic Ji found Xiang Shaoyun, surprised to drink a, in the hands of a few flying knives, to Xiang Shaoyun disease throw in the past. Xiang Shaoyun feels the threat behind him. He changes his position and narrowly avoids the shooting of these throwing knives. However, magic Ji takes advantage of this time to grab Xiang Shaoyun''s back. A palm print covers Xiang Shaoyun. The power of this palm seems to be small, but with an inexplicable power, it completely blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s escape route. Moreover, an extremely powerful pressure envelops Xiang Shaoyun, making him unavoidable. Chapter 952 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know what magic Ji was doing, but he knew that the opponent''s strength had reached a terrible level, which was no different from the real pressure of emperor. He didn''t dare to have any reservation. His body moved away in an instant. Shengsheng avoided magic Ji''s hand, and said, "beauty, all this is a misunderstanding!". In any case, Xiang Shaoyun has some faults, so instead of taking the opportunity to fight back, he explains. But how could Maggie listen to his explanation? There were a lot of palms under her hand. The power of each palm was enough to destroy the mountain. Bang bang! Palm force is constantly exploding, and a different kind of corrosive force is diffused, which is hard to resist. Xiang Shaoyun''s body shape is like a swimming fish, constantly dodging. All these forces are passing by him, which makes him feel a strong threat. If it wasn''t for his speed, now he would be the soul of others. The most important thing is that the other party can completely lock his breath, which can be sure that Moji''s soul level has crossed the realm of emperor. It is in this way that she can suppress Xiang Shaoyun''s action with her will. Otherwise, Maggie would have killed him. Magic Ji found that she couldn''t take Xiang Shaoyun and hide her strength. She sent out a terrible black fog, which immediately enveloped the heaven and earth, making people completely unable to see the situation around her. The shadow of the moon! In this dark environment, those who don''t practice dark power will be greatly suppressed. This is one of the magic moves. She wants to use this move to interfere with Xiang Shaoyun''s vision, so as to kill Xiang Shaoyun. This move has always been invincible, magic Ji must be able to win Xiang Shaoyun, she is like a hidden black man snake, from an unexpected angle to Xiang Shaoyun killed. Magic Ji''s hand is extremely fierce. She slaps Xiang Shaoyun''s back with her palm. It''s obvious that she wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun felt the murderous intention of magic Ji, but also showed some anger. He completely ignored the black fog here, turned around and smashed his arms at magic Ji. Dragon scale arm! The dragon shaped forces roar out, and the fierce force is full of the spirit of Jinsha, and also contains a stream of extremely golden sting, which greatly increases the strength of the dragon scale arm. At the moment of crossing with the magic Ji''s palm power, Xiang Shaoyun blocks the magic Ji''s attack, while he is forced to fly upside down. In any case, Xiang Shaoyun can only exert one star''s power, which can''t be compared with Moji''s only one kind of power. Moreover, Moji is two levels higher than him. It''s quite amazing that he can carry forward Moji''s power without losing. Moji''s eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but she didn''t give up. On the contrary, she accelerated the speed and strength of the attack, and the ubiquitous palm shadow made people unable to understand clearly. Xiang Shaoyun opens his insight talent, and sees the shadow of magic Ji''s hands clearly. His arms are like a meat grinder. They are hurled and smashed with fury. The fierce and overbearing power is full of the flavor of wildness. This is the extraordinary feature of dragon scale arm. It''s an imperial skill, and Xiang Shaoyun has already realized 100% of the combat power. However, no matter how hard Xiang Shaoyun works, he still has to face defeat in the face of powerful strength. Suddenly, Moji''s palm power became more and more powerful. A round ball of light appeared between her palms. What kind of power suddenly appeared in vain and printed the past to Xiang Shaoyun''s heart position. This move is so fast and fierce that it is impossible to prevent. At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s arms crisscrossed, forming a cross defense, blocking the magic Ji''s light ball bombing. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body was smashed away like a shell, and his arms felt an unspeakable pain, as if his arms had been broken. However, Moji''s attack is not over yet. She has rushed over like a shadow, and her palms are pounding out. Each palm contains a ball of black light energy, which bombards Xiang Shaoyun like an energy shell. Although Xiang Shaoyun is in the most powerful defensive state, he is still beaten up by this abnormal woman. If it were not for his damaged armor, he would die. At the same time, he felt a strong corrosive force invading his flesh and vitality, consuming his vitality. "No, this woman''s power is uncanny!" Xiang Shaoyun was shocked to drink in his heart. He didn''t dare to be merciful any more. In a moment, he inspired the power of Lei Xingchen and Mars Xingchen, which led to countless thunder explosions. What''s more, the power of a group of meteoric fire smashed everywhere. Thunder and lightning! At the time of this move, Xiang Shaoyun was able to ease his own situation, and got rid of the lock range of Moji. He flew out of the distance, shaking his painful arms and saying, "I''m a bully. I don''t want to fight with women. I''ll let you go this time, and then I dare to be arrogant. I have to get you right!". Xiang Shaoyun finally realized the evil power of Zhenwu Academy. This woman''s fighting power is absolutely no less than that of the war. She even has to be better. If the other party wasn''t injured, she would be even more terrible. Magic Ji didn''t speak at all. She had a black halberd in her hand. She stepped mistily and fell in front of Xiang Shaoyun in a moment. The black halberd waved mercilessly. In a flash, countless black awns turned into black Nine Tailed Fox shadows and killed Xiang Shaoyun. Nine fox tails spread endlessly and enveloped one side of the world, making it impossible for a fly to fly in or out within the range of several kilometers. Nine Fox''s claws kept tearing out, trying to tear Xiang Shaoyun alive. The power of this move has completely called out the general realm of emperor Zun, which is comparable to the realm of emperor Zun of four or five grades. This is the real combat power of Moji. With her own strength, it''s not a problem to choose a large group of Tianjiao and win the war. Xiang Shaoyun also felt great pressure. He wanted to summon his soul to fight, but he hesitated and didn''t do so. He felt the attack and said, "let me try the top demons of Zhenwu academy!". Then, he took out Taiqi from the universe of stars, turned his fists into stars, and roared out angrily. The stars change, the universe changes! This is Xiang Shaoyun''s unique skill, Qiankun miedao boxing. It not only has the power of Taiqi, but also has a strong fist meaning, which is enough to break the sky. Chapter 953 Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan and nine tail lock halberd fight together, the amazing energy constantly collides, wave after wave of power in an instant rippling in all directions. Within a radius of several kilometers, all of them are affected by these forces and turned into dust. The dust completely disappears in the air and does not exist at all. When these two different forces dissipated, the two figures flew away. The men''s clothes were badly damaged, and there were more places to hang the colors. The women''s clothes were not as good as that. The black robe was broken, revealing the smooth skin like jade inside, and the full spring light was faintly visible. "I''ll write down this hatred first, and I''ll kill you next time!" Magic Ji said to Xiang Shaoyun, then turned and quickly left here. Xiang Shaoyun did not pursue, but responded, "sister, this is really a misunderstanding!". Poor devil, how could she listen to his explanation. Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "I''ve provoked another enemy for no reason. It''s really hard life!", After a pause, he lightly praised, "however, the figure is really unspeakable. If you kill me again next time, it''s good to subdue her and make her a warm bed maid.". If the evildoers of Zhenwu academy knew Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, they would have to fight with him. An excellent woman like Moji used it to be a maid. She was just playing around. Xiang Shaoyun did not delay, quickly moved the place, the first state to restore to the best again. He hid himself in a quiet place, summoned the silver and ghost lines to prevent the invasion of evil spirits, and then used a secret technique to speed up the recovery of his injury. The secret art of returning to heaven is a rare healing skill. With the cooperation of Xiang Shaoyun''s wood mystery, the wound heals with the speed of the naked eye, and the residual corrosive force in his body is expelled one by one by yunzhiyan. Moji''s corrosive power is very domineering. It can not only corrode the body''s muscle energy, but also consume the vitality. If Xiang Shaoyun had not possessed Zhiyang''s firepower and thunder power, he would have been directly corroded and died by this power. Xiang Shaoyun also spent nine cattle and two tigers to clean it up thoroughly. About two days later, Xiang Shaoyun adjusted his state and cured all the injuries. He felt that his body was much stronger than before. He also found that his soul power had increased rapidly. For example, the former soul power had reached the initial stage of liupin soul stage, but now it has reached the middle stage, which is only one step away from the later stage. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a long time, and finally understood what was going on. "It must be the Liuji Jinci power, the kind of acupuncture that stimulated the ultimate endurance, which greatly improved my body and soul. Yes, it must be like this.". After understanding this truth, Xiang Shaoyun wants to understand the extreme activation technique and Liuji sword finger that monk Zang yuan gave him, so as to improve his ability as much as possible. However, his strength of entering the Dragon realm of seven grades can''t be repressed any more, and he has to make a breakthrough. Therefore, he chose to break through the eight grades and enter the Dragon realm first. Xiang Shaoyun tells the silver and ghost pattern to ask them to protect the Dharma for him, and then he destroys his own strength. The nine stars are already full of power, and the power of the sky is constantly flowing. First, he enters the sea of stars, and after filtering for a while, he rushes to the waist bone, making the Dragon Spirit reach 80%, The more real dragon shadow appeared behind him, and the colorful light was flowing around him, which set him off like a son of God, so holy and extraordinary. Many spirit crystals in his body were broken, and a pure force flowed into his limbs, and finally fell into the stars. Of course, these forces were not enough. He had to absorb the aura of the world around him and the power of the stars in the nine sky at the same time to make the stars full. All the auras around here are surging, and the power of the stars over the nine days is invisible. Although these powers can''t be seen, if there are strong people here, they will be able to feel it. It''s really rare that nine completely different powers fall at the same time. This power is too great. Fortunately, he is in a very remote position, and no one pays attention to him, but no one bothers him. When these forces are gathered in Xiang Shaoyun''s body, his star power has been supplemented and strengthened, and the eight grade dragon realm has been successfully achieved. Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough time is not short. Many forces are constantly falling down. He takes all the orders and makes the Dragon Qi reach 85% before it stops. The gathering of so much dragon spirit represents Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to successfully reach the mid-term level of eight products into the Dragon realm. This span is not small. The main reason is that Xiang Shaoyun has been able to break through the eight grades and enter the Dragon realm for a long time, but he has been suppressing it all the time. Moreover, when the cloud inflammation merges with the glass Zunyan, there are a lot of advanced power accumulated in the fire star, the Liuji Jinci power saved by the golden star, and the original power in the dark star. These forces are much higher than the energy contained in the ordinary power, This also makes him skip the wave from the early stage to the middle stage, which is also reasonable. Xiang Shaoyun broke through completely, opened that pair of sharp eyes, like the sun and the moon, people feel extremely shocking. At this time, not only his strength is improving, but also his soul power has reached the peak stage of liupin dizun realm, which is not far away from the realm of Qipin HunTai. This is the influence brought about by the improvement of Shaoyun''s strength. Although it only makes liupin dizun reach its peak in the middle stage, it is comparable to the accumulation of other people''s soul power over the years. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is not only free from dirt, but also has the space of the underworld. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun is gifted. This kind of soul power can rapidly improve the speed, which can''t be compared with others. Next, Xiang Shaoyun called on the soul separation to practice Liuji Jianzhi, while his real body was practicing extreme activation. If you let people know that he has two functions, I''m afraid he''ll knock off his chin. It''s true that only the sages of the Warring States realm can be distracted by such an amazing move. Xiang Shaoyun is just a little emperor, so he can do it. It''s hard not to be surprised. Liuji sword finger is a sword skill promoted by the strength of Liuji gold stab. It uses the finger instead of the sword to make Liuji gold stab power condense into a sword finger and cut out the fearsome sword Qi that is invincible. This is a sword finger with extremely terrible killing power. You should know that Liuji gold stab is extremely powerful and can threaten the saint level power. Chapter 954 Liuji sword finger is not so easy to learn. First of all, it has very strict requirements on the phalanx. It must be able to bear the strength of Liuji golden thorn. Otherwise, even the strength of Liuji golden thorn can''t bear. How can you doubt that you can use it as a sword to kill the enemy. Even if Xiang Shaoyun had practiced Shayu finger, the hardness of his phalanx is incomparable to that of ordinary people. However, his current phalanx still can''t bear the power of the golden spikes, so he must polish it well. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation is much stronger than his real body, and it''s much easier to cultivate his Liuji sword finger than his real body. However, every time he gathers his strength, he feels that he is suffering from being pricked by ten thousand needles. However, he has to endure this kind of pain until he can adapt to it. When he was practicing the Liuji sword finger, his real body was practicing the extreme activation. Extreme activation technique also uses special high-level strength to stimulate all parts of the body, such as skin, meridians, viscera, bones, etc., and then uses this special secret technique to hold the pain, and use this pain to oppress the extreme potential, so that every part of the body reaches the limit and becomes a perfect physique. It can be said that this is a kind of sadistic abnormal tempering method. If you can''t bear it, you may go crazy and die. Xiang Shaoyun has already suffered the pain of thunder punishment, fire burning and extreme flow. His endurance is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. No matter how difficult this extreme activation technique is, he will try to practice it. He directly attracted the power of Liuji Jinci, and moved it in every corner of his body. The pricking pain immediately appeared, which made him bear the pain of countless needles. He quickly recited the formula of extreme activation, and guided the power of pain with the formula, which made the multiple of pain increase rapidly, Now Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help screaming. Ah, ah! Fortunately Xiang Shaoyun laid a ban on the power of isolation here. Otherwise, the voice really spread all over the place, making people feel that the hair and bones are prickly. It''s a feeling of extreme pain. There''s no place in the whole body where you feel comfortable. The pain of meridians, viscera, bones... Is more than ten times more painful than when Liuji Jinci came out. Xiang Shaoyun directly rolled on the ground in pain, and his fists kept pounding on the rocks around him. One by one, his fists were so deep that he let out all the pain he suffered. This kind of extreme activation technique, the longer it takes, the better the effect. Xiang Shaoyun bites the tip of his tongue to keep a trace of clarity. But even if he bites his tongue, he has no feeling. It can be seen that the pain has reached what point. Xiang Shaoyun persisted for half an hour. When he almost fainted in pain, he had to take back the strength of Liuji gold spike. Then he fell to the ground and could not lift any more strength. But he didn''t dare to relax a little, and he was still quietly relieving his numbness. At this time, he seemed to feel some impurities seeping out from all parts of his body, and a thick smell soon covered his whole body. This is a process of cutting hair and washing marrow, removing dirt and returning to the baby. Normally speaking, only that kind of supernatural liquid can make the martial arts achieve this effect. However, extreme activation can further purify the body, temper the scale free constitution, and force the limit of human potential. If Zang yuan knew that Xiang Shaoyun had to bear extreme activation for half an hour for the first time, he would jump up and revive. When he began to practice, he couldn''t even bear it for half an hour, so he fainted completely. After a whole year of cultivation, he was able to hold on for half an hour and achieve Xiang Shaoyun''s effect of cutting hair and washing marrow. Xiang Shaoyun''s return of separation and integration with the real body also feel the benefits, which makes the soul power get a certain growth. He just thought that he would not be in a hurry to cultivate the Liuji sword finger for a while. First, he insisted on practicing the extreme activation technique for a period of time, so that his body and soul could feel the extreme oppression and grow up. Besides, he believed that at that time, the phalanx could also withstand the strength of Liuji golden thorn, which could condense the sword finger. Xiang Shaoyun felt much better after half an hour''s rest. He found the bad smell on his body, which made him feel disgusted. He quickly used the mysterious meaning of water to clean himself, which made him feel better. He waved his arms and legs for a while, and felt a kind of light spirit attacking his heart, which made him feel that the whole person was full of infinite vitality and vitality. It felt great. It seems that the pores are involuntarily breathing the air around them, the flowing power is much faster, and all kinds of senses are improved. It''s really hard to describe this wonderful feeling in words. "It is worthy of extreme activation. The greater the pain, the greater the potential of activation. The potential of human beings is endless!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed with great satisfaction. Xiang Shaoyun had a full rest for three days before he fully recovered his state and adapted to the body of cutting hair and washing marrow. Then he performed extreme activation again. A new round of pain made him struggle to the limit again. This time, he smashed all around him. Although he didn''t use his strength, his fist strength was too overbearing. The rocks and the ground were not as hard as his fist. His fists were bleeding, which seemed shocking. This was the result of not using his strength. It took another half an hour to carry it. This time, a lot of impurities were discharged, but the quantity was much less than that of the previous one, which proved that the impurities in his body had been reduced a lot. Of course, it can also be said that Xiang Shaoyun bears the same time, so the effect is not as good as before. But no matter what, Xiang Shaoyun''s harvest is still very considerable. With the discharge of these impurities again and again, his body feels better than ever. This feeling is not only on the induction, but also on the operation of power, which is much faster than before. Maybe this is just like the reason why his body has been reborn. For example, a thing that has been used for a long time will gradually age, become more and more unbearable and unable to protect its original ability. When it is renovated and optimized, it will redistribute a new force that is much more outstanding than the former. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is still very young. It''s not an old thing, but he didn''t practice when he was young. Although he had a lot of medicine to improve his body, it can''t guarantee that his body can be better than those Tianjiao who had been practicing since he was young. After the activation of extreme activation, he gradually had a constitution comparable with these Tianjiao, which undoubtedly had a great influence on his future cultivation. Chapter 955 For two months, Xiang Shaoyun was addicted to the practice of extreme activation. He could hear Xiang Shaoyun''s scream every three or four days or so. Later, he could hear Xiang Shaoyun''s scream once every two days. Up to now, he can hear his scream almost every day, and the scream lasts longer and longer. Up to now, there is no more scream. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun was naked, and his skin was as clear as jade. His skin was smoother than that of a woman''s, which made people obsessed. Now, some people see his words, even if they call him Shenzi, no one will object. It''s hard for them to believe that there will be such a perfect man in this world, who is too evil. Xiang Shaoyun''s new physique was activated after his inhuman torment. He felt better than before. He seemed to be able to grasp any kind of power at hand. The speed of absorption would be faster, the power of operation would be faster, and everything would be more perfect. His strength from the breakthrough of eight grades to the middle stage of the Dragon realm, actually one step to reach the late stage, this is just a matter of two months, and he did not use any herbs, spring liquid, only relying on the benefits of practicing extreme activation. In addition, his soul power is close to the realm of Qipin soul platform. He can easily take that step at any time. The coverage of his Hades space becomes wider, and his body is more powerful than ever. Ordinary attacks can be ignored for him. Xiang Shaoyun stopped practicing extreme activation. It''s not that he has successfully practiced extreme activation. On the contrary, he just started. Extreme activation is divided into seven stages, the first stage is cutting hair and washing marrow, the second stage is refining skin into steel, the third stage is meridian like river, the fourth stage is viscera like Yang, the fifth stage is skeleton like soldier, the sixth stage is blood like sea, and the seventh stage is stars shining. These seven stages are all aimed at different positions, and Xiang Shaoyun has just completed the first stage. When he activates all seven stages, he will achieve a truly perfect battle body. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun only has the pithy formula of the first four stages of extreme activation, but the pithy formula of the last three stages is not. It depends on whether he can get the last pithy formula of extreme activation in the future. Xiang Shaoyun did not worry about the second stage after he finished the first stage of cultivation. After all, the time he was fighting for was half a year. Now half of the time has passed. Although he was not in a hurry to grab other people''s things, he should also enrich his combat skills and prepare for the final sprint. After cutting hair and washing marrow, Xiang Shaoyun''s practice of Liuji sword finger is much easier. After all, he has been able to bear the sting of those flowing gold spikes. He can''t feel the pain. Maybe he is numb, or he has blended with this kind of power. So an inch of gold awn appears on his close fingers. This wisp of gold awn is not very long, but it is as sharp and unstoppable as a short dagger. With this inch of gold, he rowed on a rock, and the rock was split in two in an instant. It was easy. "Liuji sword finger is really powerful. If I can form a real long sword, I can use it as a weapon to kill all sides!" Xiang Shaoyun is extremely satisfied to pay the way secretly. Then, he began to cultivate Liuji sword finger. At the same time, he let his soul separate to cultivate a combat skill called "Sun Archery". The archery bow was obtained by Tianjiao of Jiugong college, who he killed after entering the secret space. Tianjiao is also known as the king of arrows. The combat skill he practiced is also called "Archery". This is an archery skill that uses the power of fire to shoot. When his cultivation is successful, he can shoot at the sun with one arrow. This is a top imperial skill. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and separate body practice at the same time. About half a month later, his Liuji sword finger has a small success, and his law of shooting the sun arrow is to reach the goal. It can be said that his dual use method has the advantage that others can''t believe, which makes him spend the same time to practice two different combat skills. Xiang Shaoyun finished this practice, and he felt that it was better than ever. He was confident that even if he faced the matchless war and the devil''s concubine again, he would not need to use too much initial Qi to compete with them, and even it was not a problem. At this time, he put away the broken holy armor and only wore a simple green dress, which made him stand as proud as a pine, naturally giving people a feeling of looking up. He sat on the silver with his shark knife on his back, put away the ghost lines, and went to other places. As for Ai Mo, he''s an ORC. Although he''s his follower, he''s different from silver. He can''t come out to help him. He can only continue to practice in the sea of stars. After all, it''s a battle of pride. You can have mounts and puppets, but you can''t even bring in servants or followers. That''s against the rules. This is also why Xiang Shaoyun didn''t summon AI out all the way. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush to the huge city. The huge city should be the place where Zang Yuan said "adults" are located. It''s a place where a top expert is afraid of. If he runs there, he will only seek his own death. But most of them went to the city. They felt that there would be a chance for them to ascend to the sky. However, after they came to the great hall, they found that there were countless bones, which were controlled by those evil spirits. They launched a strong attack on them, making it difficult for them to enter. At the same time, there are people who break in, but they can''t come out again, which makes people feel ashamed to realize that there may be something terrible in it. But a lot of Tianjiao or flying geese put out the fire in general, someone rushed in one after another, including Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei and others. After passing through the evil spirits, they came to the gate of the city and found a bloody human skin on the gate, as if it would never dry up. No matter who saw this scene, they would feel scared. However, Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei still decisively break into the giant city. When they go in, they suddenly find that their companions are missing, like they are separated to different places, and like they fall into an illusion, which makes them completely lost. At the same time, some inexplicable shadows appeared, like the ox heads and horses from hell, to take them all to hell. Chapter 956 Xiang Shaoyun, in this secret space, has been grinding different places, and no more amazing things have been harvested. It seems that the good things have already been collected and scraped by others, and the remaining bones and evil spirits have no influence on him at all. On the contrary, ghost lines are constantly devouring evil records here, and their strength has become stronger and stronger. Ghost Qi has directly reached the realm of the second grade devil emperor, and the others have broken through to the realm of the devil emperor one after another. With their soul power attack talent, they are frightening enough. On this day, he quietly came to the edge of the city to see if he could find the people of the overlord army and Xia Liuhua. He had to make sure their safety. However, when he came near here, someone came to him. It was Jiang Qi from Shenlu college and several people who followed her. Xiang Shaoyun had seen them on the East China Sea. Xiang Shaoyun still feels very good about Jiang Qi, but he doesn''t know why he is here. Jiang Qi arched at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shao, Jiang Qi is polite.". Xiang Shaoyun saluted back and asked, "what''s the matter with elder martial sister Jiang?". Jiang Qi is the first pride of Shenlu college. She is beautiful and refined. Instead of her arrogance and arrogance, she gives people a kind of approachable feeling. She opened her lips and said, "I''ve offended a lot before. Please don''t worry about Xiang Shao.". Tianjiao behind her doesn''t understand why Jiang Qi apologizes to Xiang Shaoyun. In their opinion, it''s absolutely right. There''s no need to bring it up again. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "elder martial sister Jiang is worried too much. I was rude about that.". "Then this matter has been exposed," Jiang Qi said with a smile. After a pause, she proposed to Xiang Shaoyun, "how about we go into the giant city together?". This is Jiang Qi''s goal. Xiang Shaoyun has extraordinary fighting power. If he goes with them, he will help them go further. Xiang Shaoyun replied, "I''m sorry, I don''t plan to enter the city.". "Xiang Shao, why? Don''t you find that it''s just the outskirts of the city? There must be something against heaven in this city, even inheritance, which can make us break through the realm faster. "Jiang Qi asked with an incredible color. Before Xiang Shaoyun had time to answer, the man in gold next to Jiang Qi said with disdain, "this city is full of crises. People know it by themselves, so it''s only natural that they dare not go there.". Jiang Qi frowned slightly when the man in gold spoke harshly, but Xiang Shaoyun turned a deaf ear and didn''t care with others. He didn''t need to care with such people who thought he was doing something. "What if I said that Xia Liuhua had already entered the hall?" Jiang Qi said again. "What, he''s in town!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help losing his voice. "Yes, he has been in for half a month and has not come out again. The other people who have gone in have not come out yet." Jiang Qi responded seriously. Now Xiang Shaoyun was in a hurry. Without thinking about it, he rushed to the gate of the huge city on the silver. Just as he rushed over, some powerful puppets were under the control of evil records. These puppets have powerful ancient corpses and powerful demon clans. Their realm is not small, and they can also display a strong rotten gas. They have killed dozens of Tianjiao, and the one person and one rider they are rushing to is their target. "It''s too impulsive. Let''s go too!" Jiang Qijiao drinks and rushes over with the people behind her to join hands with Xiang Shaoyun to deal with these puppets. But the next moment they were all stunned. They saw the puppets who rushed to kill Xiang Shaoyun. They were directly cut to pieces by the shark blade pulled out by Xiang Shaoyun. However, he rushed all the way to kill Xiang Shaoyun with the most brutal means. No puppet could stop him. At last, only one figure rushed to the gate of the huge city. These puppets are the existence of the emperor level, they may not be able to compare with the real mid-term emperor Zun, but they can make the three or four grade emperor Zun can not easily beat them, but Xiang Shaoyun is still in the realm of entering the dragon, so he drove straight in and cut them directly. What an amazing combat power! The man in gold beside Jiang Qi even swallowed his saliva, and his body began to shake. He knows that even if Jiang Qi''s fighting power is strong, he can only deal with one or two such puppets. However, Xiang Shaoyun killed them in the past, as if they were just raising their hands. It''s too strong. "Keep up with him!" Jiang Qi greets the others and takes the lead in chasing Xiang Shaoyun. In her opinion, as long as Xiang Shaoyun can be together, their safety will be well guaranteed. Xiang Shaoyun came to the gate, looking at the bloody skin, can not help but frown, he said in his heart, "this represents the fierce ah!". He launched the Hades space and began to sense everything in the city. Unfortunately, he found that some of the senses were isolated, making it difficult for him to see the situation in advance, which made him more cautious. "I have to be careful where I''m afraid of even Tibetan fate!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a, the whole body emerged the cloud of inflammation, and silver together into the giant city. Just after he entered the city, strange things found that he felt as if he and the silver had fallen into a dreamland, which made it difficult for him to distinguish the direction clearly, so that he could not see anything, only the hazy one, which made his body a little cold¡° Silver, can you see the surroundings clearly? " Xiang Shaoyun asks to the silver. Silver anxiously replied, "completely out of sight!"¡° Then go back to my star sea at once Xiang Shaoyun orders to the silver¡° No, boss, I feel the same origin of my family. I want to go and have a look! " After silver responded, he took Xiang Shaoyun to one of the directions. Xiang Shaoyun calms down and uses his insight talent to make clear the state here. However, the fog here seems to have array blessing, which makes him unable to find a solution for a while. At this time, he suddenly smelled a faint smell of corrosion, which was so weak that people couldn''t detect it. If it wasn''t for his practice of extreme activation, which made his nose far superior to ordinary people, he couldn''t smell the smell of corrosion. At the same time, he felt that the smell of corrosion was very close to him. In the fog, a lasso shrouds Xiang Shaoyun. The attack is so sudden that people can''t prevent it. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun has been prepared for a long time. He leans his head down on the silver, and then cuts the attacker with strength. jingle! Chapter 957 Xiang Shaoyun cut very hard, even the puppet emperor would be cut by the waist, but his knife seemed to cut on the extremely hard defensive armor, making a very clear sound. Silver is a kind of understanding. It shrinks its huge body and directly strangles the attacker. Be sure to take it down to see what it is. The power of silver is comparable to that of the demon emperor. The attacker didn''t expect that he would be strangled. It was brought to Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. At the same time, it still resisted and hit the silver. The pain made it loose. But Xiang Shaoyun is to see the true face of the attacker, it is an ancient corpse, and also wearing complete armor, holding a rope in his hand, which is its tool of sneak attack. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he raised a flame to burn the ancient corpse. He thought that the ancient corpse was possessed by evil spirits, so he could move. However, this time he was really wrong. His flame burned on the ancient corpse, and the ancient corpse was still able to move. He wanted to continue to strangle him. "This is a real ancient puppet corpse!" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and screamed, and cut out angrily, and beat the ancient corpse back and forth. The ancient corpse''s defense is amazing. It''s not afraid of Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. It''s still catching Xiang Shaoyun. It seems that its purpose is not to kill people, but to arrest people. Xiang Shaoyun naturally didn''t give him the chance to seize it. He left the silver and went around to the ancient corpse. A foot of gold awn appeared on his fingertip. The gold awn was like a dagger, which was directly scratched on the back neck of the ancient corpse. The head of the ancient corpse was directly cut off, and the whole ancient corpse fell back, so it had no ability to attack. Xiang Shaoyun collected the ancient corpse directly, but he found that there was no silver. "Where are you, silver?" Xiang Shaoyun called. Unfortunately, no one answered his call, as if the silver had disappeared here. "This is a terrible psychedelic array. You have to break the array to get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a, the mystery of earth immediately ran up, feeling the earth''s induction, looking for the flaw of the array. Standing on the ground, the profound meaning of earth can make clear everything around here. Shaoyun has always felt that there is nothing against it. However, this time he completely miscalculated. He did sense the different patterns coming from the ground, but the patterns were dense and occupied an extremely wide area. Even his mysterious power could not sense them one by one, as if he only saw the tip of the iceberg. How could he break out of the array. "It''s a great array!" Xiang Shaoyun can pass the induction, after discovering that mysterious array pattern, can''t help but wonder. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have much research on arrays, but he has read some books about arrays and heard Zhuge zhantian say some simple points. Knowing that this is a great array, he has become more cautious and more careful, trying to find a way to live here. Then, he walked according to the direction of his life. When he took one step, he found that he didn''t feel anything. When he took another step, he still didn''t feel anything. When he took nine steps, everything was suddenly clear. He found that there seemed to be a secluded path in front of him, which could only be passed by one person. The gentle blue path was very ancient, and many mists could not get close to it, as if it could reach the blue sky. Xiang Shaoyun walked along the path. He knew that the path was not the way out, but the way to the city. No matter what the result is, he has to go through it and find out what''s going on here. This path is not short. Xiang Shaoyun walked for half a time and found that he still didn''t reach the end, but his position became much higher and he seemed to be able to overlook the situation in the fog around him. In the fog, there were many ancient corpses. They were like soldiers in prison, catching Tianjiao who broke in all around. Fortunately, these ancient corpses didn''t kill them one by one. They just threw them all to a place where they were buried. There was a lot of corruption and a lot of death. If they couldn''t carry it, they might turn into puppets like these ancient corpses, controlled by the psychedelic array and guarding the huge city. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that Mao Guji ran, if not for his amazing reaction, I''m afraid they will all end up like these arrogants. At this time, he saw that Jiang Qi and her party were rushing in here. At the same time, two ancient corpses were approaching them. He couldn''t bear Jiang Qi''s arrogance. He quickly whispered to them, "stay left, full speed back, or you will all die. This is the psychedelic circle, and no one can escape.". Jiang Qi''s reaction was quick. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, she immediately drew back and motioned back to her companion. As a result, only three of them retreated, while the other four did not. They were captured by these ancient corpses. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t help them. He quickened his pace and went up. At the same time, he kept looking for the whereabouts of the silver and Xia Liuhua. Fortunately, he found that silver, like him, actually took another road, but the direction of silver was quite different from him. They could see each other, but they were separated from the fog, so they could not get close to the past¡° Silver, let''s look for opportunities. "Xiang Shaoyun said to silver¡° Well, boss, be careful! " Silver responds to Xiang Shaoyun. The silver disappeared on the path, while Xiang Shaoyun continued to search for Xia Liuhua''s whereabouts. At the same time, he also paid attention to whether there were any overlord soldiers in the tomb. After sweeping around, he didn''t find his acquaintances, so he quickened his pace and went to the end of the path. I don''t know how long later, he finally finished the path. At the same time, he found that he had come to the giant city, which is a floating giant city, and he was in front of the most towering ancient palace gate of the giant city. The ancient hall is incomparably old, and at the same time, it also has an extremely noble atmosphere, just like the purple Luan Hall of the imperial palace. You can see that the dragon and Phoenix are carved on the left and right pillars, and the gold pattern is inlaid on the ancient wall. The Red Gate, the copper bell gate, and the unicorn guard all show the extraordinary features of the ancient hall. Above the gate of the ancient hall is a red sandalwood plate with three golden characters "Tianwang hall". Such a domineering name of the temple is really shocking. What''s more, these three words show an incomparable prestige, which makes people feel that even the words are inviolable. Chapter 958 The temple of the heavenly king is worshipped because it is located on a high position overlooking all living beings. Xiang Shaoyun knew that there was an unknown secret hidden in the hall, and the secret was just in front of his eyes, depending on whether he could uncover it. Just as he was about to go to the heavenly king''s hall, some memory fragments flashed through his mind. He saw the leader who led the 50000 soldiers and the 500000 army. He knew that the man called himself "Heavenly King" and that this hall was his palace. At the beginning, he was the God of war and made numerous outstanding achievements for the country, but in the end, he was framed and betrayed the country. However, he did not seize all the rights of the country. He just wanted to stay on one side, stand on his own and live the rest of his life at ease. However, those people in the country did not want to let him go and sent out a large army to encircle and suppress him, so that he died completely. But is he dead or not? This is still a mystery, and Xiang Shaoyun just saw in his mind that this God of war dragged his bloody body back to the temple of heavenly kings and sealed himself up. As for the bloody human skin hanging outside the city, it was the skin and flesh of a powerful enemy he had cut off. He hung it high above the city gate to frighten the world and warn all invaders. This place was completely covered with dust and disappeared on the land of China. This is a story that has been covered with dust for a long time, and it happened thousands of years ago. However, Xiang Shaoyun saw these things inexplicably, which made him confused. He felt that the God of war seemed to have something to do with him. It seemed that he was the God of war, but it was impossible. Because he remembered some memories of his last life. He was the overlord, Dahei was his mount, zhantianjue and jiuyoubu were all his tactics and skills of his last life. There should be no mistake. What''s the explanation for these memories? Even if Xiang Shaoyun has the light of wisdom, he can''t understand the relationship. He can only follow his heart and walk into the hall. The grand hall is resplendent and luxurious, which is no worse than any imperial palace. Being here makes people feel small and daunting. In the center of this hall, there is an ancient Sarcophagus, which is inlaid with nine holy crystals, each of which is the size of a human head. Unfortunately, they have lost their luster and energy. Before this Sarcophagus, a man was stabbed to death and knelt in front of it. This man was also an ancient corpse. This ancient corpse was bigger and fiercer than other ancient corpses, with a helmet on his head and heavy armor on his body. The bloodstain was dry. He knelt there as if he was repenting to the people in the sarcophagus. Xiang Shaoyun knows that this man is the villain who once framed the God of war, and this villain was the most profitable General of the God of war. The general wants to take the place of the God of war and become a new generation of God of war. Unfortunately, he was assassinated here and repents to this day. The killed villain is a treasure. All his armor and helmet are really good things. Even the saints in the realm of war will be envious. According to Xiang Shaoyun''s character in the past, he was also red eyed, but now he had no anger and disdain in his heart. He looked down upon this villain very much, and naturally disdained to touch his things. Xiang Shaoyun wants to walk towards the sarcophagus, but he finds that the array power in the hall is looming. It seems that as long as he steps forward, these forces will kill him. Xiang Shaoyun took out the flag of the Holy Spirit, which should be able to arouse the resonance of the sarcophagus. Maybe it is also the key to whether he can leave here. Sure enough, after the flag of the Holy Spirit was taken out, many evil spirits were roaring and fighting spirit was flying, which made the temple of the heavenly king become dark in an instant. A different breath was passed from here, which made people feel cold all over. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun felt a different kind of power over him, making him feel that his body was imprisoned. Then, his body flew to the sarcophagus, where the array power automatically disappeared, causing no damage to him. At the same time, the sarcophagus opened automatically. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the sarcophagus, his eyes shrunk, as if he saw a picture of panic, which made his handsome face distorted. Then he fell into the sarcophagus, and the lid closed again. All this is dreamlike, but it really exists. Not long after Xiang Shaoyun entered the sarcophagus, the magic circle of the huge city began to disappear, and an ancient corpse puppet appeared. Some of the Tianjiao who were thrown into the tomb survived by chance, some died completely, and the huge city became dilapidated. They didn''t want to see it as majestic and magnificent as before. As for the heavenly king''s palace, it disappeared here. No, it was completely hidden. No one else could find its existence. Those Tianjiao who were trapped here gave a long breath and ran away from here to find a place to recover. Yuan Xuefen is the only one in the overlord''s army. The others are still alive. The legend of Ouyang has a family treasure to protect his life. Han Chenfei has the secret defense of ice palace. Xuanyuantian also has his own means to carry it. Only Tang Longfei climbed out of the grave. He almost lost half his life. At the moment, he is dead and looks old, If it can be treated in time, I''m afraid it will be more bad than good. As for Xia Liuhua, he lost his sight. I don''t know whether he died or found the chance. Most of the students in other colleges were killed and injured, and the rest were less than half of the original. We can see how heavy the loss was. Of course, there are also some demons who have found some important treasures in some side halls. Some of them have got the harvest, others are still searching for them, and more importantly, Tianjiao has directly paid attention to these ancient corpses, because they are important treasures in themselves. For a time, the broken city was a battle of contention. As for the silver, he went to the backyard of the remnant City, where he found a horn, which was exactly the battle horn of the battlefield. It was destroyed and thrown into the backyard. Silver sensed that the horn was made from the snake Tianjiao, which was very important to him. When he saw that silver would get the horn, the disciples of Zhenwu academy appeared, and it was the little overlord and his party who took it away first. Silver naturally very angry, he and the little overlord and his party fight, but the other party is too strong, he can''t ask for good, can only be forced to flee. Originally, the little overlord wanted to keep him. If he hadn''t been fast enough, he would have been captured by others¡° If you rob me, my boss will help me get it back! " Silver left a cruel word. Chapter 959 He lost his money in the corner of the sky and was very sad. He fled all the way to find Xiang Shaoyun as soon as possible. However, he did not find Xiang Shaoyun, but found the dying Tang Longfei. He was shocked and quickly put on his back. Tang Longfei left the broken city. Later, he spits out silver ray liquid, feeds it to Tang Longfei, and saves Tang Longfei''s life. Yinguang thunder liquid is the thunder liquid of Zhiyang. It can not only cure the wound, but also avoid evil and expel poison. Tang Longfei''s injury can be said to be stabilized. Thank you Tang Longfei said weakly. "You''re welcome. You''re the brother of the boss. You''re my brother. Let''s recover first!" Silver responded. Tang Longfei didn''t say anything more. He propped up his body, adjusted his breath, and began to recover from his injury. At the same time, he took out some good things that had been treasured for a long time, and began to get rid of these dead Qi, otherwise it would affect his later career. After all, his Laozi is the Lord of the city of sin and blood. He gave him some good things to protect his life. As for Ouyang legend, after getting out of this psychedelic array, he began to rush to those remnant halls and search for good things here with other Tianjiao. Sure enough, they found a broken stove in a ruined city. Originally, no one paid attention to it, but with the injection of a little firepower into Ouyang legend, the broken stove actually exuded inexplicable brilliance, and bursts of flames rose, forming a more special and powerful flame. After some Tianjiao found out, someone exclaimed, "this furnace has not been completely destroyed!". After that man''s voice fell, many people surrounded Ouyang legend and killed him. They wanted to snatch this furnace. Ouyang legend is already nine grades into the realm of dragon, his fighting power is very strong, carrying the gun in his hand began to kill everywhere. The legend of Ouyang is the evil spirit of Longfeng college. Among the four ancient martial arts colleges, Ouyang is the top group. Not many people can challenge him, but not none. At this time, a evil spirit of Zhenwu college came to fight with him. This evil spirit is Gu Feng, who had a close relationship with Xiang Shaoyun. This woman is very powerful. She has a fierce fight with Ouyang legend. They are all from the ancient family, their own cards are not small, once the fight, other people do not even have the qualification to intervene. "Give up the furnace, it''s not what you should have!" Gufeng shouts at Ouyang legend. "Come and get it if you can!" Ouyang legend carried the furnace in one hand and kept stabbing in the other. The attack move was much more fierce than the other. "If you want to die yourself, don''t blame me!" After gufengjiao drinks, she flies away. She seems to be a Phoenix. Her soft sword shoots out of her hand. Many swords are like plumes. They all kill the legend of Ouyang. Gu Feng ranks seventh in Zhenwu college, and her combat power is not small. She is even better than Ouyang legend, and her combat power has completely suppressed Ouyang legend. But Ouyang legend has been practicing alone for many years, and his fighting experience is very important. He fought and retreated, and didn''t give Gu Feng any chance to fight. Gu Feng''s followers surround the legend of Ouyang, but they are still forced to escape quickly. Gu Feng finally finds a treasure and refuses to give it to Ouyang legend, so she runs away. She goes all out to pursue the past and vows to take the Tianlu of Ouyang legend. On the other hand, Han Chenfei has harvested a piece of ten thousand year old Xuanhan iron, which is an important material for building holy soldiers. It''s rare to see it outside. In addition, Han Chenfei also found a deep well with cold air, which must contain the coldest things. She wanted to enter the deep well to find out if she had any harvest. But before she came in, there was Tianjiao scrambling to enter Jiugong college and Shenlu college. Han Chenfei has reached the level of nine grades into the dragon, but it doesn''t mean that she can ignore the arrogance of other colleges. On the contrary, there is a strong demon in Jiugong college, whose combat power is higher than Han Chenfei, who occupies the entrance of the deep well very domineering and forbids others to enter. The evil named lengjiang, the fifth strongest person in Jiugong college, is also the existence of the power to cultivate ice. "Girl, do you want to go into this cold well together? As long as you are willing to be my monk, shall we go in together? " Leng Jiang looks up and down at Han Chenfei and says with a smile. Han Chenfei is the second beauty in Longfeng college. Her charm is needless to say. It''s natural for lengjiang to fall in love with her. Han Chen Fei Mei''s eyes turned and said with a smile, "OK, let''s go in together.". Then, she swung Ana''s posture toward lengjiang. Lengjiang seems to be fascinated by Han Chenfei, but in fact, he is secretly vigilant and won''t give Han Chenfei any chance to play tricks. Just when Han Chenfei is about to get close to lengjiang, she suddenly throws something. When she throws it out, lengjiang waves a weapon to kill it without thinking about it. Bang! When lengjiang''s weapon hit that thing, suddenly a very powerful explosive force burst out, which directly blew lengjiang back and forth. Not only that, but also a special aroma passed on, which made lengjiang accidentally inhale some, and immediately made him dizzy. Han Chenfei took the opportunity to avoid him and jumped into the deep well¡° Damned woman, I will never let you go! " Leng Jiang roared and jumped to the deep well. The other Tianjiao who were not far away couldn''t manage so much. They swept towards the deep well one after another, and all jumped in. Ah, ah! Soon, there was a scream, and several figures quickly escaped from it. When they escaped, the whole person was frozen. It was obvious that they could not bear the cold air under the deep well, or there was something terrible below, which made them scared. However, Han Chenfei and Leng Jiang did not come up, and they did not know who was the ultimate harvester. In the other direction, xuanyuantian also found something, but his strength only belongs to the medium among the Tianjiao, so it''s hard to gain from it. He could not compete with many evildoers. He retreated decisively, and then went to other places to look for them. If he was lucky, maybe he would find a leak. Not to mention, xuanyuantian''s luck is really good. In a place where others are not familiar with, he really picked up a lot of harvest. Chapter 960 While all Tianjiao are searching for everything in the remnant City, the main hall seems to be hidden in the clouds and space. No one can find its existence, and no one knows what happened there. The sarcophagus seems very calm. The villains kneeling in front of the sarcophagus are still the same, and there is no change. The only change is that the nine big Saint crystals on the sarcophagus emit a faint light, not dazzling, but very special. Why was Xiang Shaoyun included in the sarcophagus? What amazing things did he see? It turned out that when the sarcophagus was opened, he saw the corpse in the lying City Sarcophagus, which was almost the same as his appearance. The only difference was that the corpse was more mature, more angular, and wore a suit of ancient armor. He was wise and powerful, and did not lose color and luster because of his death. The sarcophagus had an inexplicable power to inhale him, and the ancient corpse seemed to disappear, but he actually directly replaced the ancient corpse lying in the sarcophagus. If someone finds out, he will be too surprised to speak. At the same time, he begins to mourn for Xiang Shaoyun. The coffin has always been a place for the dead to sleep. Now Xiang Shaoyun sleeps in. He is a living dead man. He must be full of bad luck. For all this, Xiang Shaoyun himself is completely at a loss. No, he seems to have disappeared from here. When he felt conscious, he had reached a battlefield, which was filled with mercilessly killing and shouting between heaven and earth. He sat on the chariot pulled by six subway dragons, wearing a windy Cape and thick armor, showing the style of a fighter. At the moment, his eyes fell on the vast army, showing a sense of loss and shock. "What''s going on? How can I be on this battlefield? " Xiang Shaoyun continuously flashed a series of questions. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t understand it. He couldn''t understand it even though he wanted to break his head, but he had no time to think about it, because an arrow feather shot at him like a rainbow. The power contained in this arrow rainbow is absolutely that the emperor level strong can shoot, and the non emperor level strong can have. Xiang Shaoyun recovered and dodged the arrow shot, but his face was bruised, which made him feel extremely painful. "It''s not a dream, it''s true!" After Xiang Shaoyun touched his face, he was stunned. "What''s the matter with you, my lord? Did you just give up the fight? " A general protecting Xiang Shaoyun asked. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the general and the surrounded army. He looked at one of them and said, "kill!". Whether it''s a dream or a real one, he has to fight a way of life. Maybe he just knows whether it''s a dream or whether he has come to another place. In his hands, the battle flag was flaunting, his momentum was like a rainbow, his fighting spirit was awe inspiring, his awe inspiring, and his commanding style emerged. Kill! Kill! Kill! On his side, a few soldiers cheered in unison. They were completely fearless of the surrounding army. They were all looking at death as if they were returning home. They rushed to the past regardless of everything. They are rebels, but they are more meritorious. They have been framed and suffered great humiliation in their hearts. Some of their families have been killed, and they have already held a fire in their hearts. It''s just the so-called mourning for victory! This infected Xiang Shaoyun. He was the commander of the war and led them to revolt. Therefore, he had to set an example for them, or how to lead the army to kill the enemy. Xiang Shaoyun takes out the sun bow, condenses the energy into an arrow feather, and shoots back at the leader in the distance. Sun bow and arrow shooting can shoot down the sun and moon. This arrow, Xiang Shaoyun directly urged Taiqi, focused on the arrow feather with his spirit and will, shot out the power of this arrow, like a rainbow, blooming with a strong light. In an instant, he crossed the battlefield and went straight before the commander of the other side. "What power is this? It''s so colorful The commander of the other party exclaimed in surprise, and his sword in his hand cut across and directly blocked the power of Xiang Shaoyun''s arrow. Boom! There was a sound of explosion, and the air waves were rippling away. The commander didn''t move and didn''t get hurt, but the helmet on his head was shaken off. The commander only felt that he had lost face and roared angrily in an instant, "kill all these rebels for me, no one left!". In his side of the army, wave after wave forward, to Xiang Shaoyun side less people killed in the past. A lot of overwhelming power shrouded in the past, this side of the world does not have an inch of peace. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun seemed to understand the array of unifying the army. He waved a knife and yelled, "the vanguard turns into a cone, the wings on both sides, and the crane shaped array strikes!". In his words, his soldiers have formed a crane shaped array to meet and block the enemy''s army. All of these people are brave and good at fighting. Their fighting power is generally stronger than that of the army on the other side. They become a very important force. Shengsheng blocked the enemy''s attack power and rushed into the enemy. They killed the army in chaos. Xiang Shaoyun''s command is determined. He can see clearly any changes on the field, as if he is in the next game of chess. Although his pieces are few and the situation is extremely dangerous, he still wants to die. Even if he can''t win, he has to kill more pieces and die decently. At the beginning of the scuffle, the sound of the bugle kept ringing, the momentum of the two armies kept colliding, and the blood of many stumps was flying, and the screams were heard all over the sky. It''s not weapons but people''s hearts that are merciless. Xiang Shaoyun saw that his army was defeated. He couldn''t help but let out a scream like a tiger roaring in the forest. His whole body jumped out like a tiger, stepped on the shoulders of the soldiers, and began to kill the enemy. Shayandao and zhantian Dao are in their hands. They fight from left to right. One is like a river and waves, killing more than ten people. The other is like thunder, killing many people. The power of the aggressive attack is really the courage of one man in charge of the pass and ten thousand men are invincible. The blood in Xiang Shaoyun''s body is burning, and his boundless fighting spirit rushes into the night. The whole person rushes into the sheep like a wolf and kills them. The enemy soldiers were scared away by his terrible momentum, and few of them dared to face him. One of the centurions, carrying a meteor hammer, stealthily attacks Xiang Shaoyun. The meteor hammer has a strong light, and the thorn is extremely sharp. He wants to smash Xiang Shaoyun into meat sauce. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t turn back, but he cut a knife with his backhand. The meteor hammer and the centurion''s head were all smashed, and fresh blood was splashed everywhere. Chapter 961 A centurion''s strength is not small. He takes the first rank of a hundred people at the same level. He is able to take on the responsibility of a strong man who has to fight for more grades. However, he is vulnerable to Xiang Shaoyun. The gap between the two is too big. It''s not in the same block at all. Even if he attacks secretly, it''s hard to do any harm to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is covered with golden armour. The emperor can''t break his yellow armour. "Whoever takes his head, I''ll give him a million spirit crystals!" The other leader cheered. It is not necessary for the two armies to be expert to expert. Sometimes, the use of sea of people tactics and reward can stimulate the momentum of the soldiers and make it easier to win. Sure enough, twenty or thirty centurions rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. They did not choose close combat, but chose long-range siege to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is just so clever. He realizes the other party''s choice. He first chooses a direction and rushes to the past with nine secluded steps. Two swords are cut out at the same time. Two completely different forces are cut out at the same time. Several centurions in that direction are directly cut into blood dregs. The other centurions had no way to encircle Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun turned into a ghost like figure and killed more than 708 centurions. Twenty or thirty centurions'' heads were all chopped off and their robes were stained with blood. At this time, a chieftain with a long gun rushed over, just like a bull. The speed was very clumsy, but the momentum was very different. He locked Xiang Shaoyun completely, didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun the chance to retreat, and he had to strike him dead. The chieftain is qualified to be a position only when he has reached the strength of the emperor. At present, the chieftain is brave enough to fight with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun stepped up in the air, and Jiuyou step forward heavily. An unparalleled momentum came into being, which directly crushed the sprint Chieftain to death on the ground. He didn''t even have the qualification to fight with him. "Kill, kill one not to lose, kill two to earn!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed to his soldiers. "It''s good to kill one, but it''s good to kill two!" The other soldiers cheered with great momentum. They gave up their lives and tried their best. One of them fell down, and another made up for it, killing them extremely miserably. Xiang Shaoyun has no ordinary soldiers around him, all of them are chieftains, and the number has reached nearly 100. They all use their unique skills, and the strength of each move is extremely fierce. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is unparalleled, it is difficult to dodge one by one, making many forces collide with him, consuming his combat power. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting spirit is awe inspiring, and his sword''s will is not strong. The power of aoyi always adheres to him. The sky is dark and the earth is dark, and the sun is setting. He even killed dozens of people, but his own armor was also broken down, and he also had a number of decorations on his body. How could he win among the hundreds of thousands of troops? After Xiang Shaoyun killed two people, his eyes were directly on the commander behind the enemy, and he exclaimed in his heart, "catch the thief first, catch the king, and kill!". Then he killed him directly in the direction of the enemy commander. In the direction of the commander, the defense force will be more powerful, and there will be such a top-level strong person as commander Wan. Those who reach the commander Wan can be called generals. Already powerful generals can lead the army to kill the enemy alone. This is the top level of the emperor, they are the pillars of the battlefield, determine the outcome of the key battlefield. Ten generals came out at the same time, each carrying soldiers and riding on a fighting horse to Xiang Shaoyun. In their eyes, although Xiang Shaoyun is strong, how can he compare with them? Ten of them go out at the same time, they already think highly of him. At first, a man was riding on a battle tiger, holding a tiger shaped battle axe in his hand. The dazzling axe awn came down to the sky, and even a mountain ten thousand feet high could be split in two by him. The power of the emperor at the peak has the fighting power of the soul stage, which is really hard to carry. Dancing sword! Before this man''s Tomahawk strength arrived, Xiang Shaoyun had already made his own dance move. He attacked one step ahead of time to block the direction of the general''s hand, and cut directly on the opponent''s flaw. The general''s wrist was cut and the Tomahawk fell off. Xiang Shaoyun made another move later and made the first move, and stabbed the opponent''s face, The general didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to attack so quickly and was killed directly. When Xiang Shaoyun killed the general, there were three generals nearby. One of them stabbed him in the face with a snake spear in his hand, the other with a long sword to his waist, and the other with a big knife to his thigh. They carried out an undifferentiated encirclement and killing. This is a long-term training together to kill the enemy, to be able to form such a tacit understanding of cooperation, it is really unbearable. Xiang Shaoyun felt the heavy threat. He blocked up and down with his double swords, and formed layers of gold armor in the middle. At the same time, he blocked the three attacks. However, he was forced to retreat and fell into the encirclement attack of the three. The other generals completely blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s way out, did not give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to escape, and must kill Xiang Shaoyun here. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t run away. He just suffered a small loss, but he won''t be defeated. On the contrary, it aroused his desire to win and forced him to use his real fighting power. a bolt from the blue! The situation is changing! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun cut out a powerful nine swords in the sky, and the sky thunder burst down, forming a sea of thunder, which not only enveloped the three who attacked him, but also involved several generals around him. These generals were terrified to stop them. They thought they could carry these thunder. Unfortunately, they found that they were wrong. The power of these thunder was far beyond their expectation. They directly bombed them and spattered their flesh and blood. Xiang Shaoyun is in the middle of the thunder sea like a fish in water, the blade is shining, even take three heads, and then move the shape to change the shadow, chase to the other two people next to the waist to kill. Six of the ten generals were killed, and only four were left. They were so frightened that they took their mounts and fled back, calling for help. A large number of soldiers had to rush over, and their weapons came out of their hands and all of them were thrown at Xiang Shaoyun, forming a terrible rain of soldiers, which made people have nowhere to hide. This is a unique way to kill their opponents with more than one victory. No matter how fast Xiang Shaoyun is, he really can''t dodge such a dense attack, but it''s impossible to knock down all these weapons. He can only choose the method of overcoming hardness with softness. The shark''s knife in his hand was sliced out with skillful force, and the mystery of water was rippling wave after wave. The power centered on him formed a vortex, and all the falling weapons were thrown back to attack the soldiers around. Ah, ah! Chapter 962 The profound meaning of water is endless. It can be flexible or rigid. The combination of hardness and softness makes the attack and defense unparalleled. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to use any strong moves. He just needs to use the power of aoyi properly, which is the best move. Just like the current move, the whirlpool of water waves can bounce back all the soldiers and rain. Not only does it not cause any damage to him, but also makes him fight back and kill people. Xiang Shaoyun had never thought that aoyi could be used in this way before. In his mind, there was a feeling of pulling out the cloud and seeing the moon. His eyes were as bright as the moon, emitting a brilliant light. He murmured, "the power of aoyi is the most exquisite attack skill. It can change thousands of moves at any time, and it can win and kill with no move at any time.". Xiang Shaoyun''s confidence increased. After he realized the use of the power of upanism, his whole breath changed greatly. When he stepped on the earth, the mystery of the earth surged into all directions. Suddenly, stone cones appeared on the ground, and hundreds of enemy soldiers were killed by spitting blood in an instant. Moreover, the strong gravity field drove them down. These enemy soldiers could not bear the load and fell directly on the ground. His double knives were like scythes in the harvest, Heads kept splashing away. Xiang Shaoyun went step by step towards the direction of the enemy commander, and no one could stop him. The soldiers couldn''t resist the pressure of his upanistic power, the centurion couldn''t carry his momentum, even the chieftain couldn''t catch his move, and the generals couldn''t overpower him with momentum, which made him rush to the past. Everywhere he went, people screamed and spattered with stumps and blood, which shocked the soldiers behind him. At this moment, he is not afraid of the consumption in his body. He knows the nine great powers of the upanism. He can never absorb the aura of heaven and earth here. Even the power of the nine stars will be used by him, so he can kill and poke as much as he likes. Now, the only thing he can''t continuously provide is Taichu Qi. Once he can continuously transform into Taichu Qi, he can be invincible to anyone of his age. "Commander, take my hand and take him!" Next to the enemy commander, a general volunteered. "Sure, bring his head back and end this boring war!" The other leader is indifferent. In his view, the soldiers killed in front of him were not paid attention at all. Their lives were as cheap as grass and dogs. The senior general rushed over. His strength was not only the real strength of the soul stage, but also reached the level of the third class soul stage. Although he was not the deputy commander, he had the strength to win the battle. The senior general came to Xiang Shaoyun between the ups and downs. He exclaimed, "everyone back off, wait for me to take his head!". This senior general''s strength is not small. He holds a long gun like a rainbow and stabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily with the combination of man and gun. A light like a rainbow suddenly falls on Xiang Shaoyun''s head. This power is really amazing. No one at the top can carry it down. Even Tianjiao level people have to avoid the front first. Xiang Shaoyun is only entering the Dragon realm of eight grades, and even nine grades can''t enter the Dragon realm. How can he stop it? But who is Xiang Shaoyun? His fighting power is against the sky. Even if he is the third grade emperor Zun, he will fight against the sky and cut it. In the second stage, the meaning of the sword is surging. The sword comes out of his hand, carrying the boundless power of thunder and lightning, and cuts with the long gun. Boom boom! The terrible power of the explosion, the splash of gold, lightning rampant, sparks, brilliant incomparable. Xiang Shaoyun can fight with the sword. The power of the company will force the high-level generals into a mess. The residual power splashed down from all directions will make many soldiers suffer casualties. Today''s Xiang Shaoyun lizhan is not as hard as before. However, Emperor Zun is worthy of being emperor Zun. When his soul platform is released, the three crystal soul platforms come like a mountain, which makes people completely breathless. It''s a spiritual pressure that no one under Emperor Zun can bear. The most important thing is that there is a terrible light of destruction on the soul platform, which is enough to kill the emperor. The soul table is built by the spirit and strength of the warrior, combined with the casting of rare materials, and will be promoted with the improvement of the emperor''s rank. It belongs to the essence of the emperor''s dignity, and is enough to cover any strong person who is smaller than them. The magic of the soul platform is endless. Only when the warrior can control the soul platform and fight, can the combat power really break out. "Boy, next year today is your taboo, don''t struggle!" The senior general roared and carried the soul platform down. The soul platform was like a mountain, and the spear was like a rainbow. All the people were destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun only felt a sense of extreme suffocation, which made him truly realize the difference between the fighting power of the real soul platform and the evil spirit of Li Kezhan emperor Zun. There was a huge gap between the two. The combat power is comparable to that of emperor Zun, which does not mean that he is a real emperor Zun. His strength can reach that level, but his spiritual prestige is not in one level at all. In the battle between the two heroes, the brave will win! The power of the emperor is naturally higher than that of the emperor, and how many emperors can withstand such pressure. However, Xiang Shaoyun Qiaqia was able to withstand the emperor''s authority. He ignored the influence of the other side''s soul platform on him, and Zhan Tiandao continued to cut out a lot of thunder power. The Silver Purple thunder sea seems endless, and its power has reached the power of Sipin emperor Zun. It directly falls on the soul platform of the senior general and shatters his opponent''s life. The senior general didn''t understand why the emperor could bear the pressure of his third class soul stage. But the fact was in front of him, and he was no longer qualified to believe it. After Xiang Shaoyun took this senior general, the power of Lei was also consumed a lot. Even if he could get the thunder down, he still could not make up for it in a short time. Besides, there were still enemies around him. Xiang Shaoyun came like the God of war. He continued to fight against the enemy leader with his sword. No matter who stopped him, he would be dead. He was numb, even he suffered a lot of impact, a lot of blood seeped out, did not feel physical pain. This is the reason why his extreme activation technique stimulates the potential of the body and strengthens the body. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun getting closer and closer to the commander, the other party''s senior generals rushed to five people and surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang shaoyunli can fight against the emperor, it means that there is no big problem in the case of one-to-one. If five emperors come all of a sudden, can he still bear them? Chapter 963 The strength of the five emperors is between grade 4 and grade 6. They surrounded and killed one of the emperors together, which made a fuss. But seeing that the emperor still had the strength of the first World War in the encirclement and killing of the five emperors, I didn''t think it was a big deal. Xiang Shaoyun shuttles around these emperors like the wind. He doesn''t give them the chance to encircle and kill them. He can always block the opponent''s attack one step ahead of time and force him to retreat. This kind of move is really like an antelope hanging on a sheep. There''s no trace left for them to defend. Xiang Shaoyun has a new understanding of the move of dancing disorderly. Dancing disorderly belongs to chess, and chess belongs to chess. The move is like a piece of chess. A strong man takes one step and laughs at one hundred steps. He must accurately block the enemy''s moves, so that he can truly anticipate the enemy''s prophet and kill his opponent. When Xiang Shaoyun''s body was flying like the wind, he kept attacking with his sword in a disorderly way, up and down, East and south, left and right, which made it impossible for people to grasp. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s move is not only "Dancing" as simple, but also can completely seal the enemy, and his new move is called "sealing the enemy", so that the opponent does not even have the chance to fight back, and then he will be defeated. The two emperors were wounded by Xiang Shaoyun and forced to withdraw from the siege. They looked extremely unwilling. "Don''t waste time with him, everyone will sacrifice to the soul platform and drive him out directly!" A liupin emperor shouts high, and then a six story crystal soul platform appears above his head. The mighty power drives Xiang Shaoyun away. The terrible power has completely blocked all around, and even a fly can''t get in and out. Other people didn''t hesitate. One soul platform appeared, just like a mountain or a lake, carrying swords and spears. The shadow of swords rolled down Xiang Shaoyun, just like the sky falling down. It was impossible for people to avoid. Xiang Shaoyun just felt that his chest was pressed a little out of breath, and a threat of death permeated over him, which made his head more clear and made him want to protect his life and even kill the enemy. Under such a joint attack, he seems to have only one means to destroy the enemy, that is, to call his soul out to kill the enemy, but that will undoubtedly expose his cards. He wants to stay in the last place to kill the leader of the other side, so he must fight back the encirclement of the other side with his own body. Wind and thunder! Thunder and lightning! The superposed power of the two stars broke out, the wind was loud, the thunder was thundering, the wind and thunder were crisscrossing, and everything was destroyed. Another spark fell down and smashed in all directions. Even those soul platforms were directly smashed to pieces, not to mention the swords and swords were directly destroyed. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun has a feeling of happiness. Wind, thunder and fire seem to blend together, and the power they can produce is even more terrible. With this idea, Xiang Shaoyun excites his power crazily. The wind star, the thunder star and the fire star flash. He takes the thunder star as the axis, the wind star as the force, and the fire star as the soldier. The three forces work together. With his meridians, they ripple out one by one. Silver Purple, gray and red meet to form a special storm force, It produced a great force of terror, which seemed to be no less powerful than that of arousing Taichu''s anger. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun had previously been able to fight against Sipin dizun with the power of two stars. Now he has entered the Dragon realm with eight grades. With the help of extreme activation, he has reached the Dragon realm with eight grades in one fell swoop. In the later stage, his fighting power is even better, and he can fight for the peak of Sipin dizun, even for the general Wupin dizun. Now, he combines the two styles, and gives birth to the fighting power of Samsung. The superposed power of Samsung makes the power of production more terrifying. It can directly kill the emperor Wupin and challenge the emperor liupin. Among the five emperors, the soul platforms of two Sipin emperors were almost damaged. If the liupin emperors had not resisted Xiang Shaoyun''s more explosive power, they would have become Xiang Shaoyun''s dead souls. Xiang Shaoyun is more brave than ever, but it doesn''t mean that he really killed several emperors like this. He was hit by liupin emperor on his waist, stabbed by Wupin emperor on his leg, and suffered from different forces. If he hadn''t strengthened his body through extreme activation, and had a armor on his body, he would have been torn apart. This kind of heavy damage makes him vomit blood unceasingly, but he has to grit his teeth and persist. If he loses, his subordinates will lose their momentum, and will be slaughtered as a result. No matter for them or for himself, he will have to kill a way of life. He continued to urge the power of Sanxing crazily, and rushed to the liupin emperor. The sword in his hand was cut out crazily. It was full of fighting spirit, endless meaning and endless power. He killed the gods and killed the demons when he met the gods. Xiang Shaoyun has given up his life to forget his death. He has killed his youth''s supreme demeanor. Even the liupin emperor thinks it''s incredible. He can''t believe that a little emperor can shake a tree. "I don''t care what means you have, you will die!" Liupin emperor Zun only felt that his dignity had been seriously provoked. He growled discontentedly, and his huge sword was cutting Xiang Shaoyun with all his strength. The soul platform was shining with a bright light, which reflected with the stars. He broke out a sword of strong fear and killed Xiang Shaoyun. The terrible sword was enough to destroy more than ten mountains. Needless to say, the terrible cutting force forced the emperors to retreat quickly, for fear of being affected, and they would die. There is a long span between liupin emperor and bapin emperor. The arrogance of those high-level fighting styles is insurmountable. If Xiang Shaoyun''s nine star high-level fighting style can only cultivate a single force, it should be able to complete such a span. Unfortunately, he cultivates nine different forces, which everyone thinks is a dead end. How can he balance with others? But Xiang Shaoyun is so evil that people can''t imagine that he has combined the power of the nine stars and formed too initial Qi, so he can complete such a span of battle. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! Xiang Shaoyun gave up his weapon and went up with his fist. The surging fighting spirit, the incessant fist spirit, and the unpredictability of Taichu Qi instantly reversed the stars, and the stars hung upside down in the river of stars, and dashed against the six level soul platform and the unmatched sword. Boom boom! The sound of a continuous burst of explosion completely exploded, and a mushroom like energy rolled up on the battlefield, which was extremely terrible. A large number of soldiers were scared by this power. Emperor Zun a anger, Fu corpse everywhere! Chapter 964 When many forces dissipated, Xiang Shaoyun vomited blood and rolled away, looking very embarrassed. As for the liupin emperor, his soul platform was almost broken. If he didn''t take it back in time, his soul platform would have been knocked down a few layers, but he was not much better, and his fighting power would have been almost lost. People around them were shocked to see this scene. Who would have thought that a little emperor actually had a draw with liupin emperor Zun? It was almost a move against heaven. At the moment, no one is going to think deeply about this problem. Several generals have killed Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. They will never give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to live. At the moment of his injury, Xiang Shaoyun immediately refined a lot of spring liquid, and even performed the secret art of returning to heaven, making the injury recover at the first time. It''s just that the time is too tight. He has to buy himself time to survive in the battlefield. Hades space. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he displayed the space of the underworld emperor, and enveloped the generals who flew over. These generals immediately felt something wrong and immediately released the soul platform to rush out of here. However, before they had time to rush out, they were bound by prison chains. In the dark, ghost lines used their soul power to attack. Under the double control, these generals had almost no chance to escape, so they were killed by Xiang Shaoyun. Now, Xiang Shaoyun, even if the seventh grade emperor comes here, it is difficult for him to survive, not to mention the generals who have not reached the seventh grade emperor. In the rear of the army, the commander saw Xiang Shaoyun and his generals disappear, and his face became very ugly. "What''s the matter? What kind of magic did that guy do? Why didn''t he see our people?" Roared the commander. "Don''t worry, commander. Let''s go and have a look!" Three more people rushed by the commander. These three men are at the level of deputy commander, and their combat power has reached the level of Qipin soul stage. Their strength is enough to face all kinds of changes on the field. Their powerful breath swept over and crushed Xiang Shaoyun''s battlefield. If he didn''t have the same level of generals on his side, he was afraid that Xiang Shaoyun''s people would have been suppressed and killed. Two of the three deputy commanders went to Xiang Shaoyun''s place, and one was against Xiang Shaoyun''s general, ready to end the battle. The two Qipin emperors were extremely strict. After they got close to Xiang Shaoyun''s position, they both released the soul platform to suppress everything and avoid accidents. But the accident still happened, and the underworld space still enveloped them. One of the people with vision immediately exclaimed, "this is the underworld space, work together to blow him up, or I can''t escape!". The seven grade emperor instantly took out his weapon, and all his powers were inspired to bombard the Ming emperor''s space barrier. Unfortunately, his fighting power was suppressed a lot here, and the prison chain that the Hades space kept plundering also prevented him from rushing out. Another seven grade emperor Zun is more powerful. He is only one step away from eight grade emperor Zun. His seven level soul platform emits a terrible force of the netherworld wind, starts to tear the prison chain here, and rushes to Xiang Shaoyun''s soul position. "The underworld space is terrible, but this boy is only emperor level strength. Even if he has the fighting power to fight against emperor Zun, in the face of absolute strength, he will die in the end!" This seven grade emperor is extremely conceited. He is holding a pair of machetes, bowing from left to right, cutting the prison chain to break constantly, which really can''t cause any threat to him. In addition, the dark wind he cut out is very domineering. It can not only corrode the body, but also has special damage power to the soul. That''s why he is confident to win Xiang Shaoyun here. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t directly collide with him at all. Countless prison chains are constantly pounding out, just like a magic vine. In addition, the five ghost patterns in the rear are urging the soul to attack. No matter how hard their soul platform is, they can''t make any waves in front of the soul platform killer. After they found the ghost pattern, they were scared out of their wits. They quickly put away the ghost platform and tried their own means to get out of the space. Xiang Shaoyun knew that time was pressing. He urged all the forces in the underworld space. Shengsheng pressed down the opponent''s fighting power. Those prison chains, wave after wave, bound them from different directions. In addition, the ghost pattern also shakes its head and wings, and bursts of Psychedelic power come out, which makes them both feel lost and difficult to control. One of them lost his guard completely. After he was completely strangled by prison chains, he failed to escape at the first time. Another eight prison chains turned into long guns and assassinated him. His soul platform was directly pierced and his head was directly blasted. Another emperor was so scared that his soul was forced to disperse. All the hidden weapon poison gas in his hand was used here, and even the most powerful force of the netherworld wind was used. It was a pity Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give him a chance to break through here and escape. Xiang Shaoyun is the master in the underworld space, his soul can appear everywhere, so he appears beside the seven grade emperor, and simply blows at the seven grade emperor with one fist. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is already an entity, and his fist power is incomparably real, and that power is even comparable to the realm of Qipin emperor Zun. The Qipin emperor Zun is in a panic. He sacrifices to the soul platform to block, but he is still flying away. Qipin emperor Zun can''t care about the soul platform, and his machete is going to cut Xiang Shaoyun, but the prison chains are everywhere, Ghost grain''s soul power attack is continuous. He can''t concentrate on killing Xiang Shaoyun, so Xiang Shaoyun''s second punch will kill him. In this way, the two Qipin emperors died in Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space, which took less than half a column of incense time. It has to be said that the underworld space is really a sharp weapon of Shaoyun. No wonder the underworld family is one of the four highest races of the demon family, and this talent is almost unmatched. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has collected the space of the underworld emperor, and his real injury has recovered to 7788. His eyes once again fell on the enemy commander not far away, his face was smeared with Li Mang, and he yelled, "take your head out of ten thousand troops!". Having said that, a dark sky suddenly shrouded in this piece of heaven and earth, making people unable to see, instantly making people around completely flustered up. In this dark sky, one head was cut off, which was the surprise of the dark killer. Chapter 965 "The power of darkness corrupts heaven and earth!" The commander''s eyes became so deep that he cried. Around him, an old man finally stood up and said, "commander, let me help him!". "Don''t worry. When he rushes here, I don''t believe that with so many troops here, he can really kill me!" The commander waved his hand and said. Although he said that, the last few senior generals around him flew away. Can they make any accident in the war. After these generals arrived, one of them, who practiced the power of light, used a shining skill to expel these dark forces. Unfortunately, he couldn''t get there at all. Instead, he was devoured by the dark forces. "This is the most original dark force. Be careful!" The general who cultivates the power of light exclaimed. They didn''t dare to neglect, and used their most powerful power to bombard Xiang Shaoyun''s dark power. These emperors all knew Xiang Shaoyun''s cunning intention, and they didn''t get close to him at all. They wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly with their strength. How can Xiang Shaoyun be able to stop it? Xiang Shaoyun called for the separation, directly rushed out of these dark scenes, and rushed to those top emperors. At the moment, he was holding a flying ring in his hand, and the evil spirit was released. A flying ring was thrown out, and the shadow of the flying ring flashed and rushed to one of the emperors. The speed of Feihuan''s attack was very fast. The emperor only felt a burst of strength coming. His neck was cold, and he was unconscious. Then his head fell down. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even look at the emperor. After taking back the flying ring, he aroused all his fighting power and killed another man. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power of soul separation has reached the peak of liupin dizun, which is comparable to that of Qipin dizun in only one step, and the flying ring in his hand is a holy soldier. Who else can stop him. Where did the other emperors think that Xiang Shaoyun was so brave that they had to do their best to deal with him. The soul platform glittered and sparkled, and all kinds of weapons urged him. Many terrible forces enveloped him, which made it difficult for Xiang Shaoyun to escape. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting ability is completely comparable to that of the top emperor Zun. He is walking nine secluded steps. His speed is so fast that people can''t understand it. Xiang Shaoyun has already escaped the attack of these emperors. He appears after another emperor. Feihuan gets rid of him and his soul platform is cut off. His head explodes immediately. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun, with his unparalleled pace, has already occupied an absolute advantage. He has more holy soldiers in his hands. Who can stop him? When he cut off two emperors, an old Dharma protector who was guarding the other leader finally moved. The old Dharma protector''s fighting power has reached the peak of emperor Zun''s realm. He is so fast that before he moves, he presses Xiang Shaoyun with a powerful hand. This palm contains heaven and earth. It seems to be as big as a mountain. But when it comes, it becomes smaller and smaller, and Xiang Shaoyun has been locked in, leaving him nowhere to hide. Since Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t avoid it, he made another blow directly. Unparalleled boxing! This fist contains the surging meaning of the fist, the rolling fist awn collided with this handprint, and immediately detonated above the air. At this time, the peak emperor had already rushed with him like a shadow, and the blue palms kept pressing down, just like a space falling, which was hard to stop. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to support him. He was inspired to the top of his fists and kept on rushing away. He knew that as long as he killed the old man, the war would almost be settled. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s real body is already dark. The sky is getting closer and closer to each other''s commander. This dark sky is like a plague. No one can stop it. In front of the commander, three thousand well-trained soldiers shot at the same time, and the twisted force roared at the dark sky. The overwhelming power shrouded in the sky, like the top experts attack, how terrible, how the earthquake regret! These are the elite soldiers of the enemy. Each of them has experienced many battles, and their spirit and spirit are integrated together. The fighting power of 300 emperors and 2700 kings, even the highest emperor, has only the power to dodge. What''s more, it is the dark curtain power inspired by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, sensing this force, did not dare to impact. He had to find a way to stop these forces, or he would be defeated now. At this time, his blood was floating, and a mass of evil Qi was rippling on his body, which made him feel like a devil, with an extremely evil and awe inspiring feeling. His hands were flowing slowly, with an ancient and mysterious trajectory. A strange black door appeared in front of him. It was like a black hole in the sky, with the breath of cold and despair, It''s too close. This is one of the three gifted magical powers of the Ming royal family - the gate of the underworld! Previously, Xiang Shaoyun''s blood of the Ming royal family had been thoroughly strengthened in the dark space. At the same time, he also gained this talent, which made him gather the three talents of the Ming royal family. However, the gate of the Ming Yin needs a strong force to open, so Xiang Shaoyun has not been able to show it. Now he is in great danger, and his fighting power is not what it used to be. He can barely open the door of hell. The gate of the underworld is just as big as an ordinary gate. However, the power it produces is extremely terrible. It engulfs those overwhelming powers and directly transfers them to the void. They no longer exist. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the scene, and he felt shocked. At the same time, he felt that there was a terrible power in the dark door, as if he could summon those powers for him as long as he had enough power. The attack of the three thousand soldiers was not only one wave, but several waves in succession, which made Xiang Shaoyun recover quickly. He supported the gate of hell and Yin with his evil Qi and blood power, and transferred all the forces, which could not hurt him. Xiang Shaoyun felt that he would not be able to support himself for long, so his back condensed into the wings of a white tiger. His speed soared to the fastest, and the target went straight to the enemy''s command. The power of the wind, the artistic conception of footwork, the nine secluded steps and the white tiger''s wings make Xiang Shaoyun''s speed unparalleled. Chapter 966 Three thousand elites and three thousand forces are hard to destroy. If this war spreads, I''m afraid it will shock the world. A little emperor, actually has the spirit of one hundred, ten thousand, this is invincible posture. Xiang Shaoyun transferred his strength and wanted to remove all the three thousand elites, but he had little time to support him. He could only bully the enemy leader and kill him first. The power of the gate of hell disappeared. He was only a kilometer away from the leader. If it was just a step, he could reach it. But there were three thousand elite obstacles here, which made it difficult for him to reach the goal in one step. Fortunately, he and the three thousand elites have been close together. He has turned himself into a thunder and attracted a large thunder sea, and roared at these elites. Ah, ah! In the long-range attack, these three thousand elite are undoubtedly difficult to stop, but the close attack is their weakness. It is difficult to maintain the combined attack just now, which makes them fall into these thunder seas. They are wildly bombed, causing heavy casualties, and the array instantly collapses. All the others returned to the defense, whether they were soldiers, centurions, millennials or generals. Xiang Shaoyun must not be allowed to kill their commander. The general played his best card against Xiang Shaoyun. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was extraordinary, he was still beaten so that he vomited blood. He also killed many people and pushed forward 300 meters. He once again put out the Hades space and took more than 1000 people''s lives. It was like a harvesting machine, which was hard to stop. Those generals are crazy, they stop Xiang Shaoyun at all costs, even emperor Zun explodes in Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space, almost killing Xiang Shaoyun. If he hadn''t transferred the power of the explosion at the first time, he would have hung up. This can startle him out of a cold sweat, at the same time make his Hades space greatly damaged, difficult to show out. When he lost his mind, many forces rushed to him and directly bombed him, making his armor crack, scarred and unbearable to gamble. Anyone in this kind of pain is afraid to cry, but Xiang Shaoyun is able to carry it. This endurance is amazing. It''s all due to extreme activation. When Xiang Shaoyun''s real body was about to be destroyed, Fenshen finally killed him. The flying ring in his hand became bigger, just like a magic ring in a circle shape. It exuded terrible power and directly suppressed the generals who wanted to kill him. Xiang Shaoyun''s spring fluid was refined one after another. The mystery of wood urged him to recover and heal. He drew out the holy sword of light and cut out the formula of Yaotian sword. He continued to push 200 meters and killed no less than 300 people. "I must kill him!" Xiang Shaoyun is injured and bloody, but he still has a strong willpower to support him. His split body also rushed from high altitude, showing more combat power than his real body, attracting the enemy''s most powerful combat power to encircle and kill, greatly reducing the pressure on his real body. In the final sprint stage, he had already given up the life of killing those soldiers, and his eyes only focused on the commander. With the fastest speed, he kept dodging and pounding, getting closer and closer to the position of the commander. The commander stood on the chariot, staring at Xiang Shaoyun all the time, with a faint smile on his face, and said, "struggling mole ants, let my mount end your life!", Then he lightly touched the little beast in his arms and said, "it''s time for you to eat. There''s a little guy in front of you with good blood, which is enough for you to eat seven points full!". The little beast was a pale yellow boar. After it was awakened, it jumped out of the commander''s hand, and then turned into a huge body like a hill and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. The boar looks very heavy, but the speed of running is fast enough to make people tongue jerk, and the many forces around it form a group of vigorous force, which is extremely strong. The pair of exposed tusks are extremely sharp. This is a top demon emperor. It''s more than enough to deal with Xiang Shaoyun who is seriously injured. Xiang Shaoyun is far away from others. There are still ten skits left. Even though his fighting power is comparable to that of liupin emperor Zun, he is still not good enough. He is healing and recovering quickly, but not as fast as the boar. It has arrived, and the vigorous force has hit him like a mountain, If he can''t escape, he''ll have to die. Xiang Shaoyun wants to hide, but he really can''t avoid the injury. The holy sword in his hand is powerful enough, but he still can''t stop the wild boar''s vigorous force. He can''t hurt the wild boar at all. The pair of wild boars were full of murderous eyes, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel the breath of death. The enemy soldiers threw their helmets and abandoned their armour one by one, because the wild boar didn''t even care about them. Hundreds of people had been directly driven to death by it. Xiang Shaoyun wants to rush over, but he is surrounded and killed by the other side''s Dharma protector and several generals. It''s hard to get support for a while. He can only push Feihuan with all his strength. If he can kill one, he will not lose money¡° The boy''s blood is really strong enough. He is the food of the emperor! " Said the boar with great certainty. The next moment, its power came to Xiang Shaoyun''s head, its big mouth shrouded Xiang Shaoyun, and a long tongue rolled out like a whip. Anyone can see that Xiang Shaoyun is no longer saved, even the commander. He sneered and said, "be my enemy and seek your own death!". All of a sudden, a golden awn suddenly appeared, flashing everywhere, and strands of gold needle power burst out, making everyone feel blind. As for the wild boar that was going to swallow Xiang Shaoyun, it just swallowed the sudden appearance of jinmang. Before it had time to scream, the huge body was directly turned into ashes, and there was no trace of it. The enemy commander blocked his sight and squinted at Jin Mang''s work. A feeling of choking pain came over him, which made him panic instantly. Fortunately, this golden light just appeared for a moment and disappeared. However, the wild boar demon emperor did not exist, as if it had never appeared. Xiang Shaoyun also disappeared, as if he and the boar demon emperor died together¡° So... What''s going on here? " The enemy commander said with a look of doubt¡° Go to hell and ask! " There was a cold sound behind the commander. A sword ran across his neck, blood flew, and his head fell to the ground. Chapter 967 Xiang Shaoyun wakes up. He felt that he had had a long dream. At the same time, he felt the pain all over his body. It seemed that the hot injuries still existed. He never thought that a dream would be so real that he would fight all his cards to kill the enemy. Finally, when he was seriously injured, he cut off the leader''s head with stealth talent. After he cut off the leader, the army of the other side collapsed completely, and he won with less and more. When he saw the enemy retreating, he was seriously injured and completely out of luck, so he returned to the sarcophagus again. At this time, his head only felt that he still could not turn around, and his eyes looked at the sarcophagus cover with empty color, as if he had lost his soul. After a long time, he gradually recovered his brilliance and bounced up from the action of lying down. Who knows, he hit the sarcophagus cover directly, which made him grin. "Bah, I''m really unlucky. How can I lie in the coffin?" Xiang Shaoyun scolded and wanted to push the sarcophagus away. However, when his hands touched the sarcophagus, he found that he could not carry it even with all his strength, which made him very depressed. "I don''t believe you!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t believe in evil. He''s going to take out the holy soldier and blow the sarcophagus away. At this time, a voice that seems to have passed from the ancient times rings and says, "don''t waste your strength. If I don''t let you out, you can''t leave here.". "Who... Who''s talking to me?" Xiang Shaoyun cried with some creeps. It seems that ghost is the only one who can speak in the sarcophagus, which makes him carry cloud''s fire to protect his body for the first time. "You don''t have to be nervous, I am you, you are me! It''s just that you are my reincarnation body. "Suddenly, in front of Xiang Shaoyun, there is a path of human shadow. This is a virtual shadow, which is similar to Xiang Shaoyun''s ninety-nine percent. The only difference is that they are more mature and more resolute. This is the corpse Xiang Shaoyun saw lying in the sarcophagus before entering the sarcophagus. Now Xiang Shaoyun was scared to shiver again. If he is not afraid of the ghost, the key is to see a ghost that looks the same as himself. Can people not be afraid of it? Xiang Shaoyun after listening to each other''s words, is feel dizzy incomparably, his last life is not Xiang Ding day overlord? How come there''s another previous life? Are there several more? "As you say, you are me and I am you. Why did you bring me here? Is there anything you want to tell me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. The opposite person replied, "I know you have a lot of questions. In fact, I also have a lot of questions. I only know that I am here specially waiting for you to appear, but your appearance is too late. My strength for many years is going to collapse. Maybe all these are fate arrangements!". "What does that mean?" Xiang Shaoyun is still a fog, a series of questions flashed. "You don''t have to worry too much. There are some things you will eventually understand. Now accept what I have prepared for you, or it will dissipate between the heaven and the earth. That great dream should be completely completed in your life. I see hope!" After the man opposite smiles, the shadow gradually disappears. At the same time, when he disappeared, a group of inexplicable nine color light flashed on the sarcophagus. These forces permeated the sarcophagus, making people feel very comfortable, giving people a sense of flying up immediately. "Is this... Is it too angry?" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed with a shocked face. This kind of nine color light is very similar to his nine color fog cloud power, but there are some differences, as if these forces are not integrated together, but separated from the purest power. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, and then carefully sensed these forces. Soon he understood that this was the original power, which was the same as the dark source in his body, but the original power in Li had all nine kinds of power. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to absorb these forces, he suddenly found that there were lines floating on the wall of the sarcophagus, which forced these forces into his body. Strands of different sources of power into the Xiang Shaoyun body, there is a feeling of irrigation, let Xiang Shaoyun do not absorb. "Since you can''t resist, absorb it!" Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the situation, he began to calm down, running zhantianjue, these forces constantly into the nine stars. These are the original forces. They are incomparably pure, and they are more rich than absorbing the aura of the outside world, which makes people improve faster. Therefore, it is difficult for Xiang Shaoyun to improve his strength. These original forces soon enabled Xiang Shaoyun to reach the level of eight grades into the dragon, and his later strength was enriched to the peak, and he was still accumulating to make it perfect. Xiang Shaoyun has just broken through the eight grades and entered the Dragon realm for a short time. Now he suddenly wants to break through again, which makes him feel a little unreal. However, these forces are too pure, so there''s no need to be afraid that they will cause instability in his foundation. So he absorbs them with ease. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun''s power directly broke through to Jiupin and entered the realm of dragon. It seems that these forces do not need to be filtered by the stars. Maybe it''s because of the purest reason of these forces. However, there are still many of these forces, which continue to strengthen Xiang Shaoyun''s dragon spirit, making Xiang Shaoyun''s strength soar all the way to the realm of perfect emperor, and this power is not over. Now Xiang Shaoyun began to panic. Because of the improvement of his strength, his star''s saving power has become bigger, but it has been filled and enriched, and now he suddenly wants to break through, but he has not yet reached the realm of the soul platform, so he can''t step out of the realm of the soul platform. Then these forces will explode his body, which will make him become a proud man who can''t break through death because of his full energy, and will become a celebrity forever. Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to compress, but he couldn''t see enough, and he couldn''t hold much power. Finally, he had to vent these forces directly to the stars. Fortunately, these forces also listened to his guidance, so that he avoided the disaster. When these forces entered the star sea, they soon turned into Taiqi. They were not able to save as the original dark forces did. However, this is not a bad news, at least it can make him too strong at the beginning, which is enough for him to use this kind of power to attack continuously. On the premise of his continuous breakthrough in strength, his soul separation also directly reached the rank power of Qipin dizun. Chapter 968 More than five months have passed since we entered the secret space, and only half a month will come to an end. Now, most of the pride of heaven are doing the post clean-up, hoping to get some more opportunities. After all, this trip to the secret space has benefited many Tianjiao people. Some Tianjiao people who didn''t get the chance are quite unwilling. If they can''t find other opportunities, they can only seize others'' opportunities. Of the 401 people who came in together, only half are still alive and half are dead. The loss is not great. In the last half month, even if there are some fights, we are more restrained and will not kill easily. The people of the major colleges are also united to avoid being broken by the people of other colleges. They wait to leave the secret space before they fight for the final ranking. At present, Zhenwu college is still the most powerful comprehensive college, with the largest number of people alive and the largest harvest, followed by Jiugong college, Longfeng college and Shenlu college. Jiugong college is almost the same as Longfeng college. Jiutian, the most outstanding evil in Jiugong college, can resist the nine swords. Even the first evil in Zhenwu college wants to challenge him, which proves that Jiutian''s fighting power is extraordinary. Of course, the lonely pursuit of defeat also challenges the hundred mile smile of Longfeng college, hoping to decide who is the strongest in the final battle. It seems that in the eyes of lonely pursuit of defeat, only these two people are worthy of his attention. Even Zhan unparalleled challenges him, and he does not respond. This time, Yuan Xuefen had an accident. Even Xia Liuhua, who had never been seen, didn''t know where he came from. And this guy''s realm even jumped two levels. Although he was still not very brilliant in many arrogances, considering his youth, he was also rebellious enough. After all, Xia Liuhua is about the same age as Xiang Shaoyun. Now he has the strength to enter the Dragon realm before he is even 30 years old. He is a monster. Xia Liu wave also put bold words out, said he can beat all over the world invincible. As a result, he was so arrogant that he was chased by a disciple of Jiugong college. He almost didn''t beat him to tears. In the end, if it wasn''t for Jiang Qi''s help, he would be robbed. "You old boy, wait for me. When the war comes, my boss will come out for me!" Summer flows to flick to wipe tears, very have no backbone ground to say. Common do not know, this guy actually take the opportunity to rely on Jiang Qi''s arms, want to take advantage of, the result was Jiang Qi one foot Chuai fly away. Originally, there were still ten days to go out, but a sudden change made them dare not stay here. They fled out of the space secretly and dare not stay here. The main reason is that two guys in the lake rushed out, and more than a dozen Tianjiao were directly destroyed by them. After some disciples got away with it and publicized the news, many Tianjiao would not dare to stay. Of course, they left at the first time. Anyway, what they should harvest was almost the same, and what they didn''t harvest was just like that. When a lot of Tianjiao left, the two guys came to the remnant city together. These two guys are a wretched old man with tuobei and an ugly middle-aged man. They seem to be a pair of best combination. They are the golden tortoise and Golden Toad who have dealt with Xiang Shaoyun. "Toad, it''s all cleared up now. I haven''t found that boy yet. Do you think he left early?" The tortoise asked the toad. The Golden Toad responded, "I feel like he hasn''t left yet, and may be here.". How can you be so sure. "Intuition.". "Your intuition is useless!". "Believe me, this guy must be here, otherwise you go back alone, I''m sure he still has jinchenye, and I won''t share it with you at that time!" The Golden Toad said with great certainty. "Toad said as if I owed you. Yes, I robbed him at the beginning. If I didn''t pity you and leave half for you, you wouldn''t know where to cry!" The tortoise responded. "I don''t want to talk nonsense with you. This ghost place will be destroyed by those Terrans. We should not only find the boy, but also leave here as soon as possible!" The Golden Toad said. Then they began to look for it in the ruins. In the sarcophagus, Xiang Shaoyun has awakened. At this time, he did not rush to leave the sarcophagus, but digested all the inexplicable, so far he felt unreal. If Xiang Dingtian, the overlord, was his former life, then the master of the temple was his former two or three lives. However, what he couldn''t figure out most was that after the other party died, he seemed to be waiting for his arrival here, and he knew that there was a big secret hidden in it that he didn''t even know. What is the secret that has lasted for thousands of years and experienced many changes of the times? Xiang Shaoyun felt that there was a lifeline in the palm of his hand. This lifeline seemed to be a strange mark, looming, seemingly representing what meaning. "Is it true that there is reincarnation in this world, the next life and the present life?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. Then he looked around and found that he had lost his original power. He had received all of them from the stars. But there is a saving ring in the sarcophagus, which should be the real legacy left by the God of war. Owning this ring means Xiang Shaoyun has a good God of war. No, it is a treasure of his previous life, which makes him excited. But when he saw what was in the ring, his whole face collapsed. It turns out that there is nothing good left in this saving ring. There are only a few simple things. Among them, one of the notes most attracted his attention. He took it up and looked at it. It said, "my reincarnated body, do you think I have all my relics when I get this saving ring? When you see only these things, I think you will feel very disappointed, right? Because all my relics were shared with all my brothers in the last war. I asked them to fight and kill the enemy in their best condition. I didn''t expect to live, so I won''t leave too much. In case I can''t kill all my enemies, my everything may belong to others. Fortunately, I insisted on fighting until the end, And won! When you come here, you can have everything I left behind, such as the king''s palace of this day, such as the Holy Spirit seed planted by me, or the two little guys buried by me. I don''t know if they can survive. Chapter 969 Xiang Shaoyun was speechless after reading the note. He didn''t expect that the invincible God of war had such a mind to leave a mocking last words. However, when he thought of the Holy Spirit tree, the golden tortoise and the Golden Toad, which belonged to his previous life, he felt very proud. He really wanted to shout, "Ben Shao was also an invincible God of war in his previous life!". Of course, in addition to those, there are other precious things distributed in the city, but I don''t know if they can be completely preserved. After knowing all this, Xiang Shaoyun feels hot. He believes that other things are still there and will not let him down. He picked up other things and saw that there was an ancient book with the illustration of ten thousand formations written on it. At this glance, he knew that it was an array book. Another book, the art of war of the God of war, was needless to say the key to unifying the army. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have much interest in these two books. His eyes fell on a stone of five colors, and his eyes became big. He couldn''t help exclaiming, "is this the legendary chaotic stone?". Chaos God stone, this is the first division of heaven and earth, the evolution of all things will be the birth of anti heaven God. It is moistened by the power of chaos. It can not only accelerate the absorption of the power of the stars, but also improve people''s physique. What''s more, it is absolutely the best material for casting the soul platform. This is a sacred stone. It is usually used as a treasure of the town people, or some corners are used to cast magic soldiers. No one will use it to cast soul platform. It''s just a legend. Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth is almost watering all over the place. This big chaotic stone is definitely the biggest harvest of his trip. Even the saints in the realm of war have to scramble crazily when they see it. "Such a good baby can be owned, worthy of being the God of war in my previous life, good job!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed with satisfaction. Then he looked at the last thing and found that it was a remnant like a treasure map, which was painted with some ancient signs, which he didn''t understand. But after this remnant, it was marked "the secret collection of the ancient imperial dynasty!" These four words, and these four words are obviously annotated by the God of war. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that the value of this remnant map is not small. Unfortunately, it is only one third of the value, which is just a piece of waste paper for him now. "Forget it, you should be satisfied with these things. Besides, this guy also said on the paper that there is a broken Tianjiao in the backyard, a heart of ice soul in the deep well, and some soldiers in the cangbing Pavilion... I should be satisfied when I finish collecting and scraping these things!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. Then he pushed away the sarcophagus, which had no energy support and could not do anything to him. When Xiang Shaoyun went out, he looked at the little man kneeling on the ground and ignored him. Instead, he looked back at the empty sarcophagus and said, "Amitabha, no matter you are my past life or not, I will live for you in the future. I won''t disgrace your name as God of war!". This time in the sarcophagus, he gained a lot of things, but what made him gain the most was to take a general in the ten thousand armies, which made him feel more precious. In that battle, he not only realized the ruthless attack of the army, but also made him create a more "seal the enemy", and the power of integrating the three stars. After he polished it, he might be able to create more combat skills of combining the power of the stars, which is more beneficial for him to understand the power of integrating the mystery. In addition, it also made him push out of his limit in that battle. He knew where his shortcomings were. As long as he continued to improve and become strong, no one could stop him. Xiang Shaoyun walked out of the Tianwang hall and found that the Tianwang hall was suspended and hidden. It was hard for people to find the existence of the Tianwang hall. If he wanted to leave here, he had to figure out the array before he could go. In addition, the Tianwang hall already belonged to him. The Tianwang hall was not just a palace. "It''s not easy to get out of here!" After Xiang Shaoyun gave a bitter smile, he had to take out the ten thousand array diagram to study. He had to find out the array as soon as possible. Xiang Shaoyun has the light of wisdom. He thinks he should soon be able to understand the situation of this array. However, he has not yet turned on the light of wisdom, but after he opened the ten thousand array diagram, some inexplicable memory information kept emerging, which made him feel familiar with the diagram immediately, as if he had understood the diagram many times and understood it. "Isn''t it..." Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled and kept looking at the diagram of ten thousand arrays. The information of each array constantly emerged, which made him more sure that he actually understood these arrays. He not only knows its principle, but also knows how to make it and how to crack it. It seems that he has become a master of array all of a sudden. "That''s right, it''s something left over from previous lives, and he is a top array master. I''ve got his inheritance!" Xiang Shaoyun said with deep emotion. I don''t know why, he didn''t feel very happy when he understood these arrays. On the contrary, he had a kind of sadness and heaviness. He felt that he was inexplicably more responsible, which made him a little at a loss. However, Xiang Shaoyun soon adjusted. Who knows what will happen in the future, you don''t have to think much about worrying things. The next step is to control the array, break the ban here, and leave here. However, when he came to the edge of the array and began to break it, he found that the golden tortoise and the Golden Toad outside the Tianwang hall were looking for something everywhere. Xiang Shaoyun muttered to himself, "these two families should have extraordinary blood, or they would not have been sealed up until now. It seems that I have to take them together. When I return to Ziling sect, I still need them to do it!". Then, he stood in front of the hall door and said, "listen to me, golden tortoise and Golden Toad. I''m back. I want you to follow me faithfully. Do you know?". He was in the array, while the two demon emperors were outside. They heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words and looked left and right, but they didn''t find Xiang Shaoyun¡° Old bastard, do you hear that boy''s voice? " Asked the Golden Toad¡° I heard that. The boy is making a mystery! When we find out, let him be our favorite, "said the Golden Dragon turtle¡° That sounds like a good idea, "agreed toad¡° Do you two guys who have been sealed up for tens of thousands of years want to disobey my orders? " Xiang Shaoyun said again¡° Boy, no matter where you are, come out quickly, or we''ll find something that looks good to you, "yelled the Dragon turtle. Chapter 970 "Ha ha, it seems that after so many years, you have forgotten our last words, so you should bear our anger." Xiang Shaoyun sneered and came to a place of the eye array. The mystery of the earth urged the whole person to integrate into the eye array and restored the array that had been withdrawn below. In an instant, under the sky king hall, the fog was vast, and the golden tortoise and the Golden Toad were separated. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun immediately activated the power of the array to control those ancient corpse puppets and besieged the two guys. These ancient corpses are not affected by the psychedelic array at all. On the contrary, they are still a part of the array. Of course, the golden tortoise and the Golden Toad can''t be as good as a duck in water, but if their strength is there, the ancient corpses can''t easily get them. "Granny bear, you are a boy pretending to be the LORD God of war. You have the ability to come out and see if I can drive you to death with one finger!" Cried the old bastard without anger. This psychedelic array is so powerful that even the top demon emperors will be trapped, and those ancient corpses are still dead, which has a great impact on them. Toad also yelled, "boy, get out of here and let me swallow you alive!". "It seems that you can''t recognize the situation if you don''t show some color," Xiang Shaoyun said. After that, he urged the killing power in the array, and the terrible power chopped the two demon emperors. It''s a peerless array here, which has reached the level of holy land. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s power is not enough to exert one tenth of the array''s power, it''s still no problem to give these two demon emperors some suffering. Boom boom! The array forces are overwhelming on Lao Wang Ba and toad. They can fight back and block, but these are array forces. They can''t attack Xiang Shaoyun, they can only be tossed by Xiang Shaoyun, forcing them to show their original shape. Laowangba''s wangbaquan is really powerful. He can shake the ground with one punch. Nothing can stop it. As for the toad, the toad''s skill is also unparalleled. One spit and one swallow can make the sand fly everywhere, causing a great chaos. However, they are not far away at all. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s deliberate guidance, their forces attack each other, which makes them depressed. "Lao Wang Ba, why did you hit me?" Said the toad. "How do I know it''s you!" Lao Wang baying said. "Damn, we have to break this array, or we''ll be killed by that boy!" Cried the toad. "Well, we''ve destroyed this place together. We can''t break it if we don''t believe it!" Lao Wang baying said. "It seems that you really feel that you can fly when your wings are hard. Let''s taste the real pain." Xiang Shaoyun still won. After another word, he threw out the flag of the Holy Spirit and threw it toward the center of the array. When the flag of the Holy Spirit was inserted into the center of the array, the holy power of the array was stimulated to one fifth of the level, making the array powerful, which was far beyond the general category of emperor power. Sobbing! The evil spirit roars and the array is powerful. The two demon emperors instantly felt the terrible threat, and were shocked and screamed, especially the toad. Its defense could not be compared with that of the Golden Dragon turtle, and it was bombed all over the body. I was afraid that it might be killed soon. Lao Wang Ba shrank in the shell of the turtle and silently endured all this, but he still felt unsafe, I feel like the tortoise shell will be completely destroyed by these forces. After these attacks lasted for a while, Toad was the first to say, "please forgive me, Lord God of war. Toad is willing to follow you and follow you!". It is very clear that if it does not surrender, it will die. It is not easy to achieve the current strength, there are still a long time to live, do not want to die like this. "But really?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Sincerely, I''d like to swear by my family oath, if there is any violation, let me become an old bastard!" The toad answered. After hearing the oath, Lao Wang Ba scolded, "you spineless, coward toad, if you want to be our dragon and tortoise family, you don''t have this kind of life, you will die early.". Toad ignored Lao Wang Ba, just waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s response. "Well, you''ll stay on one side first!" Xiang Shaoyun controls the power of the array. Instead of attacking toad, he only attacks old bastard. Lao Wang Ba quickly said, "please forgive me, master warlord. Lao GUI is willing to surrender.". Toad said ironically, "where''s your backbone, Lao Wang Ba?". "It''s my honor to be able to work for the great God of war. My backbone naturally exists for the God of war. Please accept the old turtle''s knee!" Lao Wang Baji''s rouma road. Toad almost vomited when he listened to it. He cursed "shameless to the extreme" in his heart. "Very good, since you are willing to surrender and be loyal to me, it''s OK. Although I''m reincarnated now, and my strength is not as good as before, I''ll be back to the peak soon, and you won''t limit your strength now." Xiang Shaoyun, like a magic wand, swindles at the two demon emperors. Then, he quickly regained the power of the array, summoned the flag of the holy spirit back together, and he controlled the array, opened a gentle path, let himself walk down leisurely. When Lao Wang Ba and toad saw Xiang Shaoyun, their eyes were a little complicated, but they still respectfully said, "I''ve met the LORD God of war!"¡° Well, in the future, you will be my left and right Dharma protectors. You don''t need to call me Lord warlord, just call me young master! " Xiang Shaoyun was very satisfied. With these two top demon emperors, it''s not difficult to take back Ziling sect¡° Yes, young master Lao Wang Ba and toad said respectfully. Then, they changed back into human form, and the old bastard said, "young master, I don''t know if your Jinchen liquid is still available. It''s useful for the old turtle. I can really exchange it with gold blood stone!". The toad said quickly, "young master, change me first. The old tortoise has taken away all the last one. I haven''t used a drop of it!"¡° Well, you toad, you open your eyes and tell lies Lao Wang BA was dissatisfied¡° I''m just saying a fact, who told you to rob me The toad refused. Xiang Shaoyun patted his chest and said, "if you want to drink spicy food, you can''t have less Jinchen liquid!", After a pause, he asked them, "where are the others here? Have they all gone out¡° Those people are all invited out by us Lao Wang Ba is very good at speaking¡° Young master, all the good things here have been split up by them, "said the toad. Xiang Shaoyun''s face turned black after hearing the words from toad. Chapter 971 According to the note left by Xiang Shaoyun in his previous life, there is also the heart of Bingpo, the soldiers in the Tibetan army Pavilion and some other things left behind. These things are inferior in his previous life, but they are good things for him now. However, during the time spent in his Sarcophagus, all these things were scored by the pride of the four colleges. Xiang Shaoyun walked around and found nothing else, which made him want to cry. "No, there is the Holy Spirit tree. I hope nothing happens to it!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a, hurriedly toward the position of Holy Spirit tree swept past. Soon, he found that the Holy Spirit tree had been cut off. Fortunately, the roots and most of the stems were still there. It was obviously the result of the Holy Spirit tree''s self-help. Otherwise, it might have been dug up by others. "These bandits Xiang Shaoyun scolded. If we split the things here together before, he doesn''t have any opinions, but when we know that these things are left for him, it makes him feel painful. "Young master, do you want us to go out and get those things back?" Toads show loyalty. Lao Wang Ba couldn''t show weakness either. He quickly said, "yes, those little guys are not strong enough. We can crush them to death one after another.". "I really think you are invincible! There are saints out there. You''ll be dead if you go out like this! " Xiang Shaoyun responded. Now toad and old Wang Ba all shrank their necks and didn''t dare to say anything more. Although they are the top demon emperors, it is not so easy for them to step out of the demon saint. The gap between them is not as simple as a little bit. There are not many things left here, but it''s equivalent to Xiang Shaoyun''s private domain. He is considering how to remove the heavenly king''s hall and the Holy Spirit tree, but the key is how to put them away? This problem can''t be solved easily. Although his heaven and earth can accommodate all things, this day''s palace is not so big. If he wants to move it in, he can''t bear it. After all, there are many things in it. As for the Holy Spirit tree, it is more intelligent, and it is not easy for it to follow. Xiang Shaoyun returns to the temple of the heavenly king with distress. He takes out the diagram of the ten thousand array and continues to study it. Maybe he can find the real subtlety of the array and come up with a solution. Just now, he was able to use the array here, but he only understood part of the power of the array. He has not really understood the whole array. With the deepening of his memory, he became more and more aware of the array here. This is a ten chain array, which almost covers the secret place of this space. That''s why he was able to hide it and become an independent secret place of space. It''s impossible to move here. Only activate the ultimate array here, maybe you can hide the space again. Because the holy crystal of this space secret array has consumed countless years, if it is hidden again, it can only last for ten years at most. After ten years, the array will be completely invalid, and it will show up again. "Ten years is ten years. In ten years, I''ll take back the heavenly king''s hall and make it my palace!" After Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, he began to mobilize the power of the array, understand the array bit by bit, and sort out some nodes to avoid other mistakes. After Xiang Shaoyun finished all this, he took Lao Wang Ba and toad with him and plundered out toward the exit. When they went out, Xiang Shaoyun turned back and directly threw the flag of the Holy Spirit to a position. It was a closed eye. If it was held by the flag of the Holy Spirit, it would be safe for ten years. Only when the top saints came, it would be possible for the sky to reappear here. Then, they rushed out of the secret place, and the flag of the Holy Spirit played a role, instantly opened the power of closure, completely blocked the exit of the secret place, and disappeared in front of the world again. Before Xiang Shaoyun came out, the dispute between the four colleges was already in progress. On the island of lonely soul, there are four battle platforms rising in the sky. On each platform, Tianjiao is fighting with all his strength. They who can defend the challenge to the end, who can become the strongest four scorching sun, this is the most dazzling honor of the young generation. After the determination of the four scorching suns, they will fight the final battle to see who can win the name of the leader alone. At present, the defenders of the fourth World War arena are all students of Zhenwu college, which makes the other three colleges look ugly. Although Zhenwu college has always been the most powerful, no one wants to see their family grow to such an extent that their old face will be lost! "Don''t any of our students in Jiugong college dare to defend the challenge? It''s a shame for our Jiugong college! " Jiugong college deacon here is very dissatisfied with looking at his disciples cheered. At the same time, his eyes unconsciously toward a young man sitting in the past. This young man is no one else. He is the bottom card of Jiugong college. Jiutian is a terrible demon who was born to stir up Jiugong sword formation. Nine days aware of the Deacon''s eyes, nodded lightly and said, "leave the opportunity to other people, such a level of fighting will not let me end!". The Deacon didn''t dare to say more. He could only arrange another monster of Jiugong college to challenge him. On the side of Longfeng college, we naturally hope that someone can go up to the challenge and become the champion of the challenge, so as to raise the prestige of their college. Huang Tianji rushed to a challenge arena on his own initiative and exclaimed, "roll down, this challenge arena belongs to me!". As soon as emperor Tianji came up, he used the emperor''s fighting spirit, and a dragon body appeared, showing the terrible force of banishing pressure, and rushed to the demon of Zhenwu Academy¡° The descendants of the emperor? Then let me try the dread of emperor''s fighting spirit After the evil spirit of Zhenwu academy responded, he didn''t want to see the weak. The emperor is worthy of being the crown prince in the imperial dynasty. He was once stimulated by Xiang Shaoyun and worked harder in his cultivation. Now his strength has reached the peak of nine grades into the Dragon realm. With the increase of emperor''s fighting spirit, he can almost stand in the list of top demons. As a result, the demon of Zhenwu Academy was severely abused by the emperor. The prestige of his highness huangtianji began to rise. The demons in Longfeng college are also re examining the strength of this low-key prince, or he has been hiding his strength. After the victory of Huangtian Jigang, he pointed to the legend of Ouyang and said, "if you have the courage, you will come up to fight. If Xiang Shaoyun is not here, I will step on you and let me vent my hatred!". Chapter 972 Who would have thought that Huangtian would challenge the legend of Ouyang just after winning a victory. You know, it''s all about colleges. Generally speaking, the champion will wait for the disciples of other colleges to challenge and strive for more glory for the college. However, his royal highness chose to kill each other, which makes other people feel interesting. Ouyang legend naturally won''t show weakness, he turned into a ray of light and rushed to the battlefield, holding a long gun and pointing to the emperor from afar, shouting "as you wish, come on!". "I don''t know why you follow Xiang Shaoyun, but I want to tell you that you are blind!" Huang Tianji drank a sound, and then took a dragon like tiger step to kill Ouyang legend. Emperor Tianji''s fighting spirit is enhanced to the most powerful level. His body is like a dragon. The long gun flashes a spark, forming a fire dragon. Facing the legend of Ouyang, he is enveloped in the past. The power of this move is no less than that of the third grade emperor, or even the fourth grade emperor. This is the terrible power of the top demons. The most important thing is that it''s just a very casual move. If you fight with all your strength, I''m afraid you can compete with the real Sipin emperor. Ouyang legend also completely broke out all the fighting power, he was originally left to fight Xiang Shaoyun, but now it is not enough to fight with all his strength. The demons of the two dragon and Phoenix colleges fought fiercely together, which immediately attracted the eyes of most people. The collision between them was amazing. Emperor Tianji''s body is like a dragon, just like a real dragon in this world. From time to time, he moves, rushes, opens his teeth and paws, and his fighting power is unparalleled. The rampage on the battlefield has aroused strong waves. The legend of Ouyang is like the son of the sun coming down to earth, sending out a dazzling light of fire. In his hand, the spear keeps picking out the sun and falling, just like the vision of this world, burning the real dragon. Both of them are worthy of the dragon and Phoenix, and few of them can compete with them. "I didn''t expect that there would be such a good seedling in this term of Longfeng college!" In the void, the elder of Zhenwu academy praised lightly. "Yes, one is the proud son of the imperial dynasty, and the other seems to be the offspring from the Ouyang family. With their strength, they can rank in the top 20." another veteran of Zhenwu college. The flash of the dragon and Phoenix Academy and Feng or Suo''s face took a breath. They all felt that what the elder behind said was too much. Only with such fighting power can we make it into the top 20. It''s like beating their dragon and Phoenix Academy in the face. Flash said, "they are not top-notch in our college. You will see it later.". "Yes, they are not the only ones among our disciples," Feng or Suo echoed. They are the elders of Longfeng college. Although their character is not very good, they can''t be so despised by others under the collective honor. "Now that there is nothing to say, who can stand on the stage of the future is the real pillar!" The elder youyou road of Jiugong college. "Unexpectedly did not see that guardian''s disciple appear, is it he..." the elder of Shenlu college wiped a trace of worry. "All the disciples have come out. He should be dead!" Someone responded. "Can the disciples of the guardian elder be so bad?" The elder of Shenlu college was a little incredulous. "People always die. Besides, there are many dangers in this secret space. It''s not surprising that he died in it!" Wind or rope with a trace of the color of disaster. In his heart, he doesn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to come out alive. Xiang Shaoyun has such a big background and great potential. If he is allowed to grow up, it will be a great threat to him. At this time, great changes have taken place on the platform. There are only two platforms occupied by Zhenwu Academy. One is temporarily occupied by huangtianji and Ouyang legend, and the other is occupied by a demon from Jiugong Academy. The disciples of shenlu academy have not won the platform for the time being. On top of these four arenas, the most fierce battle is the battle between huangtianji and Ouyang legend. The two of them have the same strength, and it''s not easy for them to win or lose. But they also know that it''s not easy for them to watch the challenge in this way, so they all played their cards quickly. Huangtian is a real dragon and travels in the heaven and earth. The emperor''s air attacks all over the world and directly multiplies its combat power. It has a combat power comparable to Wupin soul platform, which amazes the arrogant people around. The legend of Ouyang doesn''t want to leave any regrets. Great changes have taken place in his whole life. Originally, he turned into a bird just like the bright sun. This is not an ordinary bird, but a three legged golden crow, also known as the sun god bird. The surging flame burns everywhere, and a heavenly furnace appears, which instantly makes him bring out a golden flame, Over the platform. Boom boom! Under the constant collision of terrible forces, the two figures fell out of the battle platform heavily, and the figure was no other than emperor Tianji. Still standing on the top of the battle is the legend of Ouyang. At the moment, he is covering his chest and looking pale. It is obvious that he has exhausted all his strength. "Good job!" Tang Longfei exclaimed below¡° Commander Ouyang is really domineering Xuanyuan, Tianxing and Fendao. Han Chenfei was also excited and said in his heart, "I didn''t expect that the legend of Ouyang is so powerful. Even a strong man like him is willing to submit to the overlord. The overlord must be safe. He is a man who is good at creating miracles!". She has already noticed that she has not seen Xiang Shaoyun among the many conceits. She is very worried about Xiang Shaoyun''s safety¡° The name of the overlord is not disgraceful After Ouyang legend said that, he didn''t defend the challenge any more, but swept down the battle arena. If he goes on like this, he will no doubt give up the qualification to fight for the glory of the four scorching suns. In fact, Ouyang legend knows that even if he recovers his fighting power now, he will never win the first place, because the number of first place has been set by that man¡° Overlord, if you don''t come out again, I will disband the overlord army later! " The legend of Ouyang is in my heart. Just after the legend of Ouyang came down, Han Chenfei went up to defend the challenge for the legend of Ouyang. Who doesn''t want to make a good performance when he comes to such a spectacular stage. However, when Han Chenfei went up, Xia Liuhua had the courage to challenge Han Chenfei¡° I''m Xia Liuhua, the most loyal younger brother of the boss. I grew up wearing the same trousers as the boss. What do you call me Xia Liu looks at Han Chenfei with a look of infatuation¡° My name is Han Chenfei, "Han Chenfei replied. After a pause, she added," of course, if you want, you can call me sister-in-law! ". Chapter 973 After listening to Han Chenfei''s reply, Xia Liuhua''s mouth immediately changed into a "0" shape, and then a position thumped his chest and howled, "is there any natural reason, is there any natural reason... Heaven, it''s like he Shengliang, come to daolei and chop me!". Just as his voice fell, the thunder really exploded, and Xia Liuhua almost didn''t fall from the platform. "I said something wrong. God, please let me go!" Xia Liu said with a shrunk neck. In fact, it''s just that the evil of Lei Pao''s challenge to Zhenwu Academy on the platform not far away has aroused Tianlei. It''s not true that Tianlei has attacked him. Many Tianjiao under the stage looked at Xia Liu and felt like a clown. They couldn''t help laughing. "Who is the best one? It''s so funny, and with his strength, can we go up and look for abuse?". "That''s to say, such a guy is a disgrace. I really don''t know who his boss is. He dares to accept such a little brother!". "This kid is embarrassed. He''s been soaking in his sister-in-law.". ¡­¡­ Xia Liuhua didn''t dare to fight with Han Chenfei, and then he left the battlefield. He pointed to those who laughed at him and said, "Ben Shao dares to go to the battlefield. If you have the guts, go to other platforms to challenge, and make sure your eggs are broken!". I have to say that Xia Liuhua''s words were really vicious, which immediately aroused public indignation. Fortunately, the battlefields are in a fierce battle, and few people pay attention to him. At this time, Yu Ziyang, who had never been able to fight, moved. He chose the platform where the disciples of Zhenwu college were. He was very brave. All the demons in Zhenwu academy are extremely abnormal in their fighting power. Yu Ziyang''s confidence and confidence show his extraordinary features. Yu Ziyang was born with the body of Yang. His whole life was a round of sunshine. He was no weaker than the fighting power released by the legend of Ouyang. It can be said that they were demons on the same level. Yu Ziyang and the evil of Zhenwu academy are fighting fiercely. They are no worse than Yu Ziyang, and they have many cards. Otherwise, they would not have won more than ten games in a row and held the stage. Two people fight Mo about an hour or so, make the below Tianjiao people are stunned. Yu Ziyang even blew out nine suns. He was the son of the sun. He exuded incomparable power. No one could stop him. The demons of Zhenwu academy are also extraordinary. He displayed the lost nine turn star burst skill, and his fighting power is extremely abnormal. He defeated Yu Ziyang. This made the disciples of Zhenwu academy cheer. "Elder martial brother Zhou Haoyu is really powerful. He has won 18 games in a row!". "That dragon and Phoenix College''s evil fighting power is very good. It''s so good to compete with elder martial brother Zhou. If it''s in our college, it''s at least in the top ten!". "It seems that this time the top four are all collected by our college, and the strength of other colleges is not good!". "It''s not long since we started. Maybe there will be dark horses in other colleges, but the first one must belong to our Zhenwu college!". ¡­¡­ With Yu Ziyang out, the faces of the disciples of Longfeng college are not very good-looking. They all hope that Baili Yixiao and Zhan Wushuang can come on the stage to kill these guys. Fortunately, before long, Lei Bao won the next battle on another platform, which saved a lot of face for Longfeng college. It''s a pity that he was defeated by the demons of Jiugong college after two battles. After all, continuous defending is not only based on strong fighting power, but also on the ability to fight for a long time, as well as the ability to quickly recover combat power and injury. Only when the comprehensive strength is strong enough, can we be qualified to be one of the four scorching suns. Obviously, although thunder blast is powerful, he can''t dominate the place where these demons gather. With the change of time, there are changes on all the battlefields. Han Chenfei is just beaten down after winning five games in a row, and he has no temper when losing. The only constant is Zhou Haoyu, the evil of Zhenwu Academy in the first stage. He is the fifth evil of Zhenwu Academy. The evil in front of Zhenwu academy doesn''t come to an end. He has the sign of the first person. At this time, he has won 23 games in a row. At this time, one person appeared to challenge Zhou Haoyu, and instantly detonated the whole audience. Yu Caidie, the first beauty of Longfeng college, is also one of the best beauties in this battle. She is hard to compare with Maggie. After years of hard work, Yu Caidie is more beautiful than before. She grows lotus step by step. She is as beautiful as a flower and full of air. It''s like the arrival of a queen, which makes many arrogant people completely hold their breath. They look at Yu Caidie''s eyes become obsessed and take their hearts away completely. "What a beautiful woman, she is the goddess in my mind!". "I swear to pursue her, she can only belong to a man like me!". "Don''t fart, and don''t pee. Just like you, are you worthy of such a goddess?" Zhou Haoyu, who is on the stage, is a graceful man. He always thinks he is romantic. There is no shortage of women who follow him. However, a beautiful woman like Yu Caidie is definitely the first woman to attract him except for the devil¡° Beauty, I''m Zhou Haoyu. What''s your name Zhou Haoyu asked politely¡° I''ll tell you when I win! " Yu Caidie was dazzled by the glow¡° OK, beauty with hero, let you see my real strength, I think you will like me Zhou Haoyu fell in love with Yu Caidie at first sight. He wanted to show the most powerful fighting power in front of Yu Caidie and capture him. All of a sudden, on this side of the battle platform, there was a sudden change of vision, as if nine stars had fallen down, forming an extremely powerful aura, which made people feel that the sky seemed to be pressing down, so terrible. This is Zhou Haoyu''s best nine turn starburst! The appearance of this move, there is a sense of heaven down, no matter who to face, there is a kind of can''t shake, can''t resist the heart timid feeling. Although Yu Caidie''s fighting power is extraordinary, she has also reached the level of nine grades into the dragon, but she did not call on Phoenix to go to the battlefield, which virtually weakened her fighting power. If she wanted to carry this move, she was afraid to expose her ultimate secret¡° Beauty, can you tell me your name? " Zhou Haoyu asked with an elegant look. In his opinion, with the power of his move, the number of people who can bear it will never exceed the number of slaps. He is confident that the beauty will fall without fighting. Just as Yu Caidie was about to speak, a voice came out first and said, "do you deserve to know her name?". Chapter 974 This is very calm, but no doubt to the fierce battle in the course of a little Lianyi. After Zhou Haoyu said this, his expression was slightly stiff for the first time, but he soon adjusted it. He put away his strength and said, "ha ha, it''s the first time that I''ve heard that I don''t give face. If I have the courage, I can go to the battlefield!". At this time, Zhou Haoyu''s heart was full of fire. He vowed to look good to the man who just spoke, at least let him lie down and leave the platform. As for Yu Caidie, after hearing this, her beautiful eyes flashed a touch of moving color, and her eyes looked in one direction. Not far away, a young man came. He was as dazzling and charming as the stars in the night. Anyone who saw him had a feeling of being occupied immediately. It''s a pity that he was accompanied by an obscene old man with a tuobei and an extremely ugly middle-aged man, which made people feel a little nauseous. "Oh, boss, you''ve come out at last. If you don''t come out again, I''m going to search for you in secret. Even if you are haunted by female ghosts, I will sacrifice my life to save you!" Xia Liu swept past without pity and shame and said. However, a shadow came to Xiang Shaoyun faster than he did, and the shadow was not silver. At this time, it turned into a small snake, directly attached to Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, and complained, "boss, I found the Tianjiao of Tianjiao snake was taken away, you must snatch it back for me!". "Well, don''t worry. It''s yours. No one can take it away!" Xiang Shaoyun responded, then he looked at Xia Liu and waved, "you go first, I''ll clean up a guy who thinks it''s a matter.". After that, he stepped up in the air, just like a leisurely walk, so elegant and extraordinary. Some women couldn''t help screaming, "how handsome and cool!". Xiang Shaoyun after the exercise of extreme activation, he got the hair and marrow, originally handsome he became more perfect. Even a peerless goddess like Yu Caidie is obsessed with it, not to mention other women. "Overlord seems to have become more extraordinary!" Han Chenfei stares at Xiang Shaoyun''s figure and says to himself affectionately. Zhou Haoyu looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who was on the stage. His eyes became hostile, and a strong sense of hostility came out: "do you protect your disciples? I don''t know you don''t have enough arrogant strength! ". Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to Zhou Haoyu at all. Instead, he looked at Yu Caidie and said, "there''s no woman''s business here. Go down!". All of a sudden, the arrogant people around burst out. Yu Caidie is their goddess. Xiang Shaoyun actually speaks to her in such a tone. It''s insulting their goddess! "You boy, get down here. Who do you think you are? You dare to talk to my goddess like this. I''ll kill you alive!". "Who do you think he is! Elder martial brother Zhou beat him into a pig''s head. "That''s right. I must beat him so hard that his mother can''t recognize him. This guy is so annoying. Do you really think that if he looks like a little white face, he can make the goddess fall for you? It''s a daydream. "Don''t be polite to us, elder martial brother Zhou. Beat him down quickly. We support you!". ¡­¡­ Many arrogant people want to go away. They really want to take the place of Zhou Haoyu and teach Xiang Shaoyun a lesson. However, Yu Caidie''s words broke the hearts of all the proud people present. She showed a gentle smile and said, "well, you must win. I''m waiting for you to become the leader of the scorching sun!". Then she swept down from the platform. Xia Liuhua showed the color of worship and exclaimed, "you are my boss! It''s half my style. As soon as he said this, countless stones were thrown at him. No one could bear the fat man any more. "Boy, you have completely angered me. I only need one move. After one move, I want you to lie down and leave the platform!" Zhou Haoyu became calm and said. At this time, he has a fire in his heart. He really wants to tear Xiang Shaoyun to pieces. He is not easy to move to a woman, but this woman actually has a master, which makes him unable to accept, he wants to snatch from each other, this perfect woman can only belong to him. "The same thing for you!" Xiang Shaoyun said with confidence. In the past, he was weaker than others by several grades. Now he stepped onto the perfect place to enter the Dragon realm and formed a real dragon spirit. He has a self-confidence that he is not afraid of anyone, which is an invincible belief. "Then you can take my strongest blow and lose!" After Zhou Haoyu said it in a quiet voice, his nine turn star burst work began to work again. Nine stars suddenly appeared and pressed Xiang Shaoyun. The feeling of suffocation was completely suffocating. How many of the same level Tianjiao can carry this move? Zhou Haoyu doesn''t think that the young man can carry it. Other people think the same. "It''s time for you to finish your master''s order. I''ve ordered Xiang Shaoyun to be the leader!" Xiang Shaoyun took a strong oath, and then faced the nine stars. Unparalleled boxing! Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting spirit soared to the sky, and his fist intention surged out. The terrible golden light flashed, and a powerful fist appeared in an instant. It was like a magic fist hitting directly on these stars. Bang bang! The domineering power of the fist carries a strong power of Jinsha. Shengsheng blows out the nine stars, and the terrible power is rolling towards Zhou Haoyu. Zhou Haoyu feels an irresistible momentum, and his face becomes extremely ugly. He wants to do all he can to defend, but he finds that he can''t even exert his strength and is hit by the aftershocks of the fist, His body shape was like a shell, which directly smashed out of the battle platform, and it was thrown away from a distance, with blood splashing all over the sky. All of a sudden, everyone is dull. Who would have thought that Zhou Haoyu, who had won 23 wars in a row, could not stop others and was blown away. This is incredible¡° "Matchless fist!" Zhan Wushuang on the side of Longfeng college narrowed his eyes and yelled, "others can''t recognize this boxing technique, but can''t he recognize it? It''s his famous fighting boxing, which Xiang Shaoyun used. It''s hard for him to accept."¡° I''m really the boss! If I go up there, it will take me two punches to do it! " Xia Liu waved her life and stuck gold on her face¡° How could this guy be so terrible! " Ouyang legend looks at Xiang Shaoyun on the stage and says with a bitter smile. At the moment, he suffered a setback in his heart! Chapter 975 Ouyang legend chose to follow Xiang Shaoyun because Xiang Shaoyun has the space of the underworld, which makes him feel afraid. The most important thing is that he lost the bet with Xiang Shaoyun, so he doesn''t mind mixing with Xiang Shaoyun for a while, and at the same time, he finds out what is Xiang Shaoyun''s more terrible card. However, with the contact with Xiang Shaoyun, he found that Xiang Shaoyun was abnormal. The speed of promotion had been exaggerated, but he seemed to have no bottom line. He always felt that he had reached the end, but he could give full play to his unexpected ability. It was in this way that he found that the distance between Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Shaoyun was getting farther and farther. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has reached the emperor''s perfect state, which makes Ouyang''s legend even more hard hit. It''s estimated that he doesn''t dare to fight with him any more. Mingming was still at the peak of Qipin dragon realm when he entered this space secret realm. Now he has only half a year, and has jumped two grades in succession, and has come to the peak stage. Who else can match this speed? Most importantly, how big is Xiang Shaoyun? At most, they are in their twenties, even less than 30 years old. No one in the four colleges can match the speed of improvement. At this time, all the pride of God have come back, they are fried. "It''s impossible. How could he beat elder martial brother Zhou in one move? No, I''m going to challenge him!". "You can''t do it. Let me do it. It''s estimated that elder martial brother Zhou has been injured in several wars just now. He has a chance to take advantage of it. I must beat him to tears!". "That''s right. Elder martial brother Zhou should have consumed too much. It''s really impossible for ordinary people to defend the challenge. The winner is the one who comes on the stage at last!". "You are blind! If you don''t believe it, you can go up and have a look, and the end will be the same! ". ¡­¡­ Sure enough, these arrogant people are not convinced, one person rushed to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, the person who came up, had a meeting. It was Ling Zhiyan, the follower beside Gu Feng of Zhenwu college. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun dominantly and said, "if you don''t want to lie down, just hand over the Holy Spirit fruit. I promise I won''t hurt you a hair, or even let you win this battle easily!". Ling Zhiyan knows Xiang Shaoyun has great fighting power, but he also has great strength. He has already entered the Dragon realm of Jiupin. Although he is Gu Feng''s follower, he is also the 17th evil in Zhenwu Academy. "You talk a little too much!" Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at Ling Zhiyan and said faintly. "If you don''t know how to praise me, then lie down for me!" Ling Zhiyan drank a high, hands out of a pair of fire wheel, powerful firepower, two fire wheel to form two rounds of sun power, and superimposed together, into a powerful fire plate, to Xiang Shaoyun threw in the past. Shuangyang winch! The two fire wheels formed an "8" shape and strangled Xiang Shaoyun in the past. The terrible strangling power was absolutely terrible, and the raging fire was full of overbearing power, which could be stopped by extraordinary people. But this kind of strength is really not too much pressure for Xiang Shaoyun. His palms directly grasp the two wheels. This scene startled everyone. You know, these two wheels are imperial soldiers. Xiang Shaoyun dares to catch them with his bare hands under such a high speed. He won''t say whether he will be killed by the fire, but he will be killed by the fire wheel. "Idiot!" Ling Zhiyan sneered. Originally, he was ready for the later move, but seeing Xiang Shaoyun take the move like this, he felt that the later move was useless. But the next moment, Xiang Shaoyun ignored the firepower and really caught his fire wheel. Now those arrogant people are completely stupid. Is that still manpower? How can you catch the fire wheel like this? This is not realistic! Ling Zhiyan just lost his mind for a moment, and then he showed his back hand. He rushed forward and swept past. He waved his arm towards Xiang Shaoyun. Suddenly, a terrible shadow rushed out, which made people unprepared. Roar! When the shadow rushed out, a terrible roar burst out, which made the Qi and blood of the arrogant people below churn up. If they were close, they would be shocked to death or seriously injured. Xiang Shaoyun thought Ling Zhiyan would use a concealed weapon, but who knows that someone directly lost a fiery lion. This fiery lion is still a variant type, and it should have the ability to attach and hide like silver, otherwise it can''t be hidden in Ling Zhiyan. Fire lion appears, and its lion roar, really let Xiang Shaoyun no prevention, by this sound wave to shock the ear to know deaf. At the same time, the fiery lion appeared before Xiang Shaoyun. The lion''s mouth was open and its fangs were extremely sharp. It bit Xiang Shaoyun''s head. All this in a blink of an eye, some women are scared to scream, they seem to see Xiang Shaoyun will be bitten off the head of the end. "That''s the end of not listening to me!" Lingzhiyan in the heart very proud to pay the way. At this critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun quickly kicked a foot, directly on the lower abdomen of the fiery lion, kicked the fiery lion back like a shell, and hit Ling Zhiyan''s position. Ling Zhiyan was scared a big jump, quickly use the clever strength to take down the fire lion, don''t want it hurt more badly. But when he came into contact with the fiery lion, there was a terrible force, which made it difficult for him to catch the fiery lion, so that he was heavily knocked down on the platform by the huge body of the fiery lion. It''s all changing so fast that people feel dazzled and at the same time they don''t know why. Xiang Shaoyun''s body gently falls on the flaming lion, trampling the flaming lion, and the flaming lion presses Ling Zhiyan, which makes people feel so funny. The fiery lion is not willing to roar. It wants to struggle, but Xiang Shaoyun''s foot is like several mountains pressing on it. No matter how hard it struggles, it''s useless. Even Ling Zhiyan can''t earn his strength, which makes him feel extremely humiliated. He didn''t understand how Xiang Shaoyun could not be impacted by the roar of the lion? In fact, Xiang Shaoyun was affected, but it was just a flash. The sound power of Huoyan lion was not enough to hurt him, so he was able to respond in a short time. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is exerting the mystery of earth, and the strength of earth is heavy. Under the suppression of gravity field, Huoyan lion and Ling Zhiyan can hardly escape his suppression. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power has reached the realm of seven grade emperor. Who else can carry his power under the imperial level¡° I give up Ling Zhiyan didn''t want to be a clown and was looked at by others like that, so he quickly surrendered. Chapter 976 If Xiang Shaoyun''s victory over Zhou Haoyu is just a coincidence, now that he has defeated Ling Zhiyan, people will clearly realize that he is a master of real material and practical learning. Now all the people who were shouting stopped. They are all proud of themselves. To be able to take part in the four court battle means that they are all future pillars of China. They are still quite sober in mind. It''s better not to offend the top demons like Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun stood on the platform and didn''t declare war. He just waited for others to challenge him. Today, he will fulfill his promise to his master and become the first of all the arrogant people. Although the name is of little significance to him, it is a strong declaration for him to take back zilingzong. Many people are shocked by Xiang Shaoyun, but some people naturally can''t stand Xiang Shaoyun''s style. Song fan''s battle with Xiang Shaoyun has not yet come to an end, so he wants to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. But when song fan wants to fight, Xiang Chenxi stops him and says, "he''s not what he used to be. I''m afraid you''re not his opponent.". Before that, Xiang Shaoyun was able to fight song fan when he was still in the Dragon realm of Qipin. Now Xiang Shaoyun has reached the peak of the emperor''s strength. Is song fan still his opponent? "No, I must fight with him. Although his strength has been improved, it doesn''t have to be solidified. And even if he is solidified, I can still win him!" Song fan is full of confidence. After that, he stepped up in the air and landed on the platform. The snake shaped spear pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "last time we didn''t win, let''s finish this time!". "You can''t, call your so-called little overlord up!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said. Xiang Shaoyun is a little interested in that little overlord. He wants to see if this person has something to do with him, or with Xiang Zixuan. "I''ll wait until you win first!" Song fan drank his hand, and the snake shaped spear stabbed out angrily. Many snake Boa surrounded Xiang Shaoyun and roared wildly, which made people feel scared. Song fan''s attack is a little ordinary, but the power it contains is not ordinary at all. Xiang Shaoyun did not use weapons, nor did he dodge. He directly met him and beat him out without a pair of fists. These snakes were vulnerable to him. After the baptism of the battle, Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting consciousness has risen to more than one level. No matter what the opponent''s unique skills are, he only needs to kill his opponent in the shortest time with the simplest and rough moves. There is no mercy on the battlefield, and he will not be merciful on this platform. After Xiang Shaoyun smashed song fan''s power, he forced his way to song fan. He wanted to end the war. Song fan seems to have known that Xiang Shaoyun can break through his power attack. He doesn''t have the slightest fear on his face. Instead, he is constantly accumulating strength. There is a different kind of power in his body that breaks out completely. All of a sudden, the clothes on song fan''s body were blown off, and pieces of scales appeared on his arms and body. Even his face had a few more scales, which looked extremely ferocious and frightening. All of a sudden, everyone was startled, and the discerning people exclaimed, "is this the secret of the beast?". "It''s a very difficult ancient formula, and it has been lost for many years! I didn''t expect it to reappear here. I''m really a disciple of Zhenwu academy! ". "The beast formula increases the combat power, but the time is limited, so it''s possible to win someone else.". "Look, I think this battle should be wonderful!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun wanted to use thunder to deal with song fan, but when he saw that he was a beast, he was not so anxious to fight. He wanted to see what the other side had. "Come on, your victory will end in my hands!" Song fan cheered with confidence on his face. "People are not people, ghosts are not ghosts, really good?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "If you dare to laugh at me, you will die for me!" Song fan roared and rushed out like an arrow feather. Song fan''s fighting power naturally rose to an extremely terrible level after he became a beast. Even the speed was so amazing that he stabbed Xiang Shaoyun with a snake shaped spear in his hand. In an instant, he came into contact with Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes Song fan exclaimed excitedly. Unfortunately, he saw Xiang Shaoyun disappear gradually. It turned out that he just stabbed a remnant. He felt bad at once. However, when he reacts, Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is already from the side. Big tablet player! Xiang Shaoyun claps his palms angrily, and specializes in one position. In an instant, he shoots 18 times in succession, which makes song fan spit blood and fly away. Fortunately, when song fan was about to fall out of the battle platform, he turned his body, soared into the air and killed Xiang Shaoyun as if nothing had happened. Snake feet swallow elephants! A huge snake Python opened the mouth of the basin and bit Xiang Shaoyun. The momentum and strength were enough to devour everything. No matter who is in front of this huge snake python, there will be a very small feeling, and an unnatural idea that can''t resist will arise in his heart. This is song fan''s unique skill. His strength is comparable to that of Wupin soul stage, which makes people feel that they will collapse without fighting. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the giant snake python with a shark''s knife in his hand. A totally different breath is produced on him. Blue awns are rippling in the air. In the vast ocean, a giant shark emerges. The giant shark carries the surging waves to fight against the snake python. Boom boom! The snake Python has the upper hand and keeps biting and pounding, while the giant shark is on the defensive. With the help of waves, it can stop the snake Python from swallowing. But soon, the situation suddenly changes, and the wave becomes more and more urgent. With seven waves in a row, the giant shark jumps to the dragon''s gate and flies, directly swallowing and biting the snake Python''s head. In a flash, the blue sword takes the upper hand. The snake Python collapses completely. Song fan retreats quickly to avoid being chased by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun naturally will not miss such an opportunity, full speed rushed in the past, even cut in the past¡° Even if you are better than me, you can''t hurt me! " Song fan entered into a comprehensive defensive state, combined with the strengthened body armor, forming layers of thick strength to wrap himself tightly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak, and he chopped out continuously. Song fan can''t defend himself. Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is too fast and continuous. He cuts it off at the same position. Song fan''s defense completely collapses. His armor and his scale armor are all cut to pieces. The whole person is almost cut off. At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun stops and takes him out of the battlefield. Chapter 977 At the moment when song fan was put out of the battle platform, everyone was quiet. No one cheered and screamed. There was no one else to challenge him. Xiang Shaoyun''s performance is not very amazing, and his moves are very ordinary, but with a sweeping momentum, he directly defeated the beast song fan. You know, song fan is on the list of demons of Zhenwu college. He is the left hand and right arm of little overlord. It''s really shocking that he was taken down like this. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say much. He didn''t feel proud to take song fan down. On the contrary, he felt a little bit boring. He longed for a stronger fight and hoped that someone would bring him some pressure next. Perhaps this is a lonely feeling of failure! As for the first monster in Zhenwu academy, he was interested in Xiang Shaoyun, but he soon kept his eyes closed. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun''s performance is not worth his effort. In a repressive atmosphere, no one challenged Xiang Shaoyun in a short time. As for Zhan Wushuang, he finally couldn''t help but move. However, he didn''t challenge Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, he directly grabbed another platform and blasted another demon of Zhenwu academy off the platform with a few punches. He was extremely amazing. "Xiang Shaoyun, I hope you can keep to the end!" Zhan Wushuang looks at Xiang Shaoyun and makes a declaration. "I''ll give it to you, too!" Xiang Shaoyun responded flatly. If he looked up to the matchless in the past, now he is qualified to speak on an equal footing and even look down on the other side. Of course, this is not his pride, but the pride and invincibility of a warrior. With the delay of time, Jiang Qi of Shenlu college took the stage and finally saved some face for Shenlu college. Jiang Qi seems to be a charming and beautiful woman, but her talent can definitely be compared with the top demons of other colleges. On the other platform, the second evil of Jiugong college occupied it. The second evil of Jiugong academy made a move. The fighting power was really beyond saying. The open and close attack was unbearable, and soon won a battle platform. For a moment, no one in Zhenwu Academy was able to defend a battle platform, which made them look a little ugly. However, they are not in a hurry. There are still many evildoers who have not yet started. In particular, they have not yet left for lonely defeat, evil concubine and little overlord. In their opinion, these three people are definitely the scorching sun of the top four, as for the last one, there will be some variables. Before long, Gu Feng of Zhenwu college made a move. Her opponent was Jiang Qi, who wanted to win a platform for Zhenwu college. Gu Feng started the war in an all-round way, and she has the strength of Zhenfeng''s blood. Her fighting power is extremely strong. With her strength, she can only rank seventh in Zhenwu college. It can be seen how cruel the competition of Zhenwu college is. However, Jiang Qi, who was trained by Shenlu college, was not a weak person. She was born in the body of water and stars. She showed the attack and defense ability of combining hardness and softness, and brought the mystery of water into full play, showing a wonderful battle between women and Gu Feng. After some fighting, Jiang Qi still keeps her position in the battle platform and frustrates Gu Feng. The elders of Shenlu college are very satisfied with Jiang Qi''s performance. If Jiang Qi is beaten down by others, their face of Shenlu college will be lost. Xiang Shaoyun has also played several games one after another. Some people always don''t believe Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is so strong. They want to continue to explore his foundation, but all of them are defeated. "Is this really your abandoned disciple of Longfeng college?" The elder of Zhenwu academy asks to Shan Ying and Feng or Suo. "Yes, although he has a good potential, he has a very bad character." The wind or the rope is on the side. The elder of Jiugong college said, "I think this child is good. Since he is a castaway of your college, I''ll see if I can dig him into our college after the end.". "I think it''s also very good. The child is good-looking and upright. I can make an exception for Shenlu college to accept him!" The elders of Shenlu college also showed their appreciation. "Ha ha, such a good seedling is actually the most suitable for my Zhenwu college!" The head of Zhenwu college said with a smile. Flash shadow and Feng or Suo''s face are all black. Xiang Shaoyun was framed by them to leave the college, but Xiang Shaoyun has become a treasure in other colleges, which makes them feel bad. "You may not know that the reason why my young master became an abandoned disciple of Longfeng college is due to the credit of the two elders in front of us!" Wolf Wei''s voice rang out. Then, the figure of wolf Wei quietly appeared from the void. "Wolf guard, don''t think you are a senior elder, you can talk nonsense!" The flash responds to wolf guard. "Ha ha, dare not admit it? My young master, even my master, took him as an apprentice because of his talent. But you forced him away for your own self-interest. It''s a pity that no matter how hard your calculation is, you will pay for your mistakes. This time my young master won the first prize. What should you do when you come back to the college? " Wolf Wei sneered. Indeed, Xiang Shaoyun is an outcast of Longfeng college. If he wins the title of the champion as an outcast, won''t it make the reputation of Longfeng college stink? And flash shadow and wind or cable they join hands to force Xiang Shaoyun away, this old account will certainly be turned out and calculated again. It''s not easy for Longfeng college to get rid of its reputation as the third oldest in ten thousand years. If Xiang Shaoyun is still a disciple of their college, the meaning is totally different. Unfortunately, all this can not be retrieved. The elders of other colleges understood, and their eyes became clear, and they wanted to draw Xiang Shaoyun over¡° Hum, do you really think he can win the title of chief? I don''t think he is! " The wind or sollen hummed¡° Let''s see. If you can be liked by my master, if you don''t have the ability, then he is not worthy to be the master''s disciple! " Wolf guard is full of confidence. The fighting continued, and most of the people were eliminated. Xiang Shaoyun, Zhan Wushuang, Jiang Qi and Xiang Chenxi were able to stand on the platform. The second evil of Jiugong college is stepped on by Xiang Chenxi, from which we can see that Xiang Chenxi''s combat power is not small. The disciples of Jiugong college naturally can''t bear that no one can occupy a challenge arena. As the first evil of Jiugong college, Jiutian finally takes action, and his goal is matchless. Chapter 978 Jiutian, a demon who attracted Jiugong sword array after he was born, was born to be extraordinary, and he was well guarded by Jiugong college until the battle of the four colleges. He is a young and mature man, dressed in grey clothes. He feels a bit old-fashioned and rough, and his black eyes are full of different atmosphere. His appearance ignited the emotions of the disciples of Jiugong college. They all wanted to see the elegant demeanor of Jiutian. The disciples of other colleges also looked at Jiutian and wanted to see how powerful the first evil of Jiugong college was. "I thought you would come to the end!" Zhan Wushuang looked at Jiutian and said. "I also want to be the last one, but seeing you waste so much time, I''m here," Jiutian replied calmly. "Then fight!" After Zhan Wushuang said it, he took the lead. In the face of these nine days, Zhan Wushuang has produced a kind of pressure for the first time. This kind of pressure is even stronger in the face of a hundred Li smile. This is what he does not want to see. He wants to explode this kind of pressure and win completely. Kill the wolf! His fighting spirit is always so high, his fighting fist is always the most powerful weapon, enough to explode the world. The unparalleled realm of war has reached the level of perfection of the emperor. After the end of this battle of the four courtyards, he will find a place to forge the soul platform and achieve the soul platform realm. He is confident that he is able to beat the invincible in the soul platform realm. He has such self-confidence, Jiutian also has such self-confidence, Jiutian exudes the same invincible momentum, and a wave of inexplicable wind blade rippling on him, this wind blade is obviously from the special wind of Jiutian purple flame wind. The purple flame wind is purple. It blows out like a flame burning. It doesn''t feel like the wind, but it looks like a flame. However, the power it produces has a terrible tearing power. Once you can control this force, even the space can be torn apart, which is the top special wind. With the power of this kind of wind, it is absolutely not something that a small emperor can absorb and refine. Even if the strong in the soul stage encounter this kind of wind, they can only escape. However, Jiutian refined this power and released it at will. It''s really frightening. Originally, the matchless and invincible fists cracked after being randomly cut by the purple flame wind. Zhan Wushuang retreated wildly quickly. He felt the blood stains on his golden arms. The pain of tearing made him feel a little bad. "Admit defeat, you are not my opponent!" Nine days is still the wind clear cloud light said. "In my matchless dictionary, there is no word to admit defeat!" Zhan Wushuang gave a high drink and showed his immortal gold body. His figure rose a lot in vain. The golden power was full of explosive force, which made him like the God of war. He rushed to the past nine days. Break the sky! Zhan Wushuang tried his best. A pair of fists were like a golden mountain. It seemed that he was going to blow up the day. His strength was absolutely terrible. Most of the pride around them felt the pressure of this move and turned pale. They all felt that the power of this move was no less than Zhou Haoyu, the fifth evil of Zhenwu college. The strength of the fist is absolutely suppressed, and all obstacles are nothing. This is the belief of invincibility. It''s a pity that his fighting fist, which he has always been proud of, is vulnerable in jiutianyan. I saw Jiutian do a very simple hand to hand movement, and then towards the unparalleled boxing force vertical split down. Whoosh! Ziyanfeng is like a ghost. Shengsheng splits the boxing power of zhanwushuang and goes to zhanwushuang''s chest. Zhan Wushuang didn''t expect that the purple flame wind would be so terrible. Even his fighting fist was broken when he said it, and his proud immortal body couldn''t resist the power of the purple flame wind. His chest was directly broken, and his body was smashed out of the battlefield, and his blood was splashed on the battlefield. All of a sudden, everyone was completely shocked. Who ever thought that Zhan Wushuang was so strong, just one move would defeat the top demons like Zhan Wushuang. You know, his most important card has not been played yet. If it is, won''t the emperor have no opponent? Lonely defeat, magic Ji and little overlord''s eyes all showed some awe inspiring color, in their view, such an opponent is worthy of their hand. The hundred Li smile on the side of Longfeng college was also completely moved. When he wanted to make a move, he was stopped by the Dragon killer on the side and said, "sect master, your opponent should be the one of Shenlu college. He should stay at the end!". Anyway, Baili Yixiao is likely to become one of the four scorching suns. As his most loyal subordinate, Longji doesn''t want Baili Yixiao to face such a tough opponent so early. Among so many people, Jiang Qi undoubtedly looks weaker. "Well, let''s see first!" Hundred Li a smile extremely indifferent way. In fact, in his mind, the most important opponent is lonely defeat, after all, they are pure swordsmen, to fight just some meaning¡° All said you are not my opponent, ask for trouble Nine days wipe now a light smile way. Zhan Wushuang, who had fallen under the platform, still didn''t recover from the attack. He didn''t feel the pain in his chest. The most painful thing was his heart. He thought that he had reached the limit of imperial cultivation and could compete for at least four places in the scorching sun. But now he was defeated by someone else''s move, and I can imagine how miserable he was. People in the sky dare not talk to him. They know that Zhan Wushuang has to rely on himself to get out of the shadow¡° Nine days is terrible. It''s definitely one of the four scorching suns. There won''t be any accident. I just don''t know if I can win the title of the first prize! "¡° If the leader can''t reach him in the first round, it must be a lonely position to seek defeat. That guy is known as Wu crazy, Wu crazy and Wu demon! "¡° Yes, it''s estimated that the second one may be nine days, the third one should be Maggie''s, the fourth little overlord¡° Is it that Shaoyun has no chance to become the four hot suns? I think he is unfathomable¡° Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have a chance. He''s still a little young. Someone will surely end his victory! " The Tianjiao of the field began to talk clearly, and they were completely convinced by the surprise of Jiutian. At the same time, a young man swept up Xiang Shaoyun''s platform. This young man should be about the same age as Xiang Shaoyun, but he is in his twenties, and he has reached the peak strength of eight grades into the Dragon realm. At this age, such strength is rare. When the boy appeared on the stage, the disciples of Zhenwu college were in an uproar. Chapter 979 Although the strength of this young man has not reached the level of nine grades into the dragon, his combat power ranking is the fourth in Zhenwu college, and his strength is even higher than Zhou Haoyu. Bu Feng, like Jiutian, is also a demon who practices the power of wind. He has always been a pig eating tiger generation. Although he is young and his strength is not the top level, his explosive combat power is impeccable. It is said that he is a close disciple of an elder of Zhenwu Academy. After reaching the nine grade dragon level in a year or two, he is definitely one of the best in Zhenwu Academy. Bu Feng also uses a sword. His sword is different from the benevolent sword of Bai Li Yi Xiao. He uses a fast sword. The world''s martial arts are fast but can''t be broken. He has brought this kind of speed into full play and made it unstoppable. Even lonely defeat has said to bu Feng, if Bu Feng and his strength of the same level, can be regarded as a good opponent. At this time, bu Feng does not choose the weakest Jiang Qi, nor the most amazing nine days, but chooses Xiang Shaoyun, but does he think Xiang Shaoyun is the best bully? Bu Feng is not tall. His hair is cut short. His face is very masculine. He is still a little childish. He doesn''t look like a young man in his twenties. He is carrying a sword and wearing gorgeous clothes. He looks like a noble young man. Bu Feng looks at Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiang Shaoyun is also looking at Bu Feng. The two people''s eyes look at each other, and some sparks have collided inexplicably. "Bu Feng, he really chose to do it, and he was against Xiang Shaoyun, but he didn''t know if Bu Feng could win.". "Isn''t that nonsense? Bu Feng''s strength is second only to Xiao Bawang. He can definitely win Xiang Shaoyun. No one can stop his fast sword. ". "Yes, his fast sword is nowhere to be found. If there is no holy armor defense, I''m afraid it''s a dead end!". "Having said that, bu Feng has not yet reached the level of Jiupin. There is still a gap between Bu Feng and Xiang Shaoyun. It''s estimated that this battle is a bit of a showdown.". ¡­¡­ Many Tianjiao began to comment on Xiang Shaoyun''s battle with Bufeng. More people from Zhenwu college would like Bufeng to win. Bu Feng said to Xiang Shaoyun with a Hexi smile, "I feel that you have the power of the wind in your body, so I come up!". "Well, let''s do it." Xiang Shaoyun nodded slightly. No matter who the opponent is, Xiang Shaoyun will not be careless. What''s more, the opponent gives him a little different feeling. Although he has only eight grades to the top of the Dragon realm, he can feel the real combat power of the opponent. I''m afraid it''s not so simple. "Do you really want me to do it? I''m quick! " Step wind with a trace of embarrassed color way. Anyone who looks at him like he is harmful to people and animals will not think that he is really a monster level figure. "Come on, you only have one shot!" Xiang Shaoyun is full of confidence. "Well, here I am!" Step wind said to come, instantly draw sword to stab out. His action is like a lion pouncing on a rabbit. In the blink of an eye, the sword in his hand has been stabbed out and reached Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even blink his eyelids. The tip of the sword had reached his chest, which made his hair stand upright. Fortunately, he had the secret skill of transposition, which made him avoid the attack of Bu Feng in an instant. At the same time, when he wanted to fight back, bu Feng had changed his moves again and cut across him. It seemed that Xiang Shaoyun had already known after transposition. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are tight, and his body is like a bow hanging upside down. Then he hides the sword. However, because of this, he has lost the opportunity. Bu Feng''s follow-up attacks have been raging like a rainstorm. Whew! Each sword is extremely sharp, and each sword contains a powerful wind blade. It is so fast that people can''t defend it. Fast sword, fast sword, fast to the extreme, even Xiang Shaoyun can''t avoid it, making him bloom in many places. Xiang Shaoyun never thought that a person''s attack could be as fast as this step. It was everywhere. He did it all at once. He didn''t give anyone any chance. He wanted to win the opponent at one stroke. Fortunately, the level of Bu Feng is lower than that of him. Otherwise, he doesn''t know whether he has been seriously injured. Of course, it doesn''t mean Xiang Shaoyun will lose. His speed can also keep up with the pace of Bufeng, but he can''t play it out. Bu Feng has been practicing fast sword for more than 20 years since he was three years old. Moreover, he only practices this fast sword and never practices other complicated combat skills, because he firmly believes that only fast can break. As a matter of fact, bu Feng has made a lot of moves against the sky from small to large with his fast sword, which is favored by the older generation of Zhenwu Academy. After all, any combat skill can always produce extremely terrible power as long as it reaches the limit. Xiang Shaoyun kept retreating, and six layers of gold armor covered his body to prevent himself from being blocked. Many swords stabbed at the gold armor and sent out a series of sparks, which reluctantly blocked the sword of walking wind. In any case, bu Feng''s realm is still a level lower than that of him. It is in this way that he can rely on defense to block his opponent''s attack. But it doesn''t mean that Bu Feng gave up his attack. He stabbed six or thirty-six swords in an instant, and all of them stabbed at the same position. Every sword seemed to be hit at the same time. It seemed that Bu Feng had reached the attack without time difference, which was unimaginable. It''s hard to believe that when any master stabs a sword, there will be time difference between them, but bu Feng can do almost no time difference. Xiang Shaoyun''s gold armor was pierced, and his sword went straight into his waist. Bu Feng was so happy that he felt sure that he could defeat Xiang Shaoyun. However, when his sword came into contact with Xiang Shaoyun''s waist, he found that he couldn''t stab it any more. It felt like he was stabbed on a steel plate. It was extremely hard. It turns out that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is completely different after he enters the comprehensive defense. After all, he can stimulate his potential through extreme activation. His body and flesh are already as strong as kanbi soldiers. Bu Feng first breaks his defense, and his strength has been reduced by half. Then he stabs his body, and his lethality is not so strong. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun is also retreating. Otherwise, bu Feng''s sword is the emperor''s sword. It''s not difficult to pierce his body. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun finally began to fight back. Since the opponent''s hand speed is so fast, if you don''t let him play fast, you can break his fast sword. Xiang Shaoyun''s brain turns so fast that he soon comes up with the way to crack it. Gravity field! Chapter 980 After Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the essence of the earth, his understanding of the mystery of the earth has reached a deeper level, and the gravity field he displayed is even more powerful, as if it made the gravity on the platform increase hundreds of times. The speed of walking wind slowed down in an instant, and his face also changed in vain. He wanted to get out of the way, otherwise he would be in great trouble. However, he was affected by the gravity field, but Xiang Shaoyun was not affected at all. Xiang Shaoyun bullied him close to the past, and the Steller slapped Bu Feng on the chest. Poof! It''s a pity that he is too close to Xiang Shaoyun and is suddenly disturbed by the gravity field. In the case of Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden counterattack, it''s hard for him to miss the move. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t try his best, but he made Bu Feng spit blood. Xiang Shaoyun did not take advantage of the opportunity to pursue, but looked at the step wind channel that was about to fall to the edge of the platform, "admit defeat, you are not my opponent!". It''s true that the fast sword is invincible, but as long as the opponent can''t get up fast, the fast sword will break itself. Bu Feng looked at Xiang Shaoyun reluctantly and said, "do you have nine kinds of star power in your cultivation?". According to the investigation before he went on the stage, Xiang Shaoyun had already used several star powers. He couldn''t understand why he was still so powerful when he cultivated so many powers. "Nine Star powers!" Xiang Shaoyun responds lightly. All of a sudden, a lot of arrogant people are in an uproar again. "How can this be possible? How can the nine star forces reach such a powerful level?". "It has been proved to be a dead end for a long time? Has he made it? It''s impossible. "I heard that Xiang Shaoyun really combined the nine forces. This guy is a pervert!". "No matter how abnormal he is, he will be like this in his whole life. He has never heard that the power of the nine stars can cross the soul stage!". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun''s self violence and the power of his nine star cultivation also prove that he is a nine star fighting body. It''s amazing, but at the same time, he feels some regret. Many people still don''t believe that Xiang Shaoyun can continue to improve his strength. Bu Feng gives Xiang Shaoyun a thumbs up and says, "I''m not wronged. You are better than me!". Bu Feng admires Xiang Shaoyun''s courage to cultivate nine stars. At the same time, he also knows that Xiang Shaoyun has just left him a hand, so he doesn''t continue to pester him any more and simply leaves the battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun closed his eyes again and slowly recovered his skin injuries, waiting for the next opponent to come up. In fact, he was impatient to wait like this. He wanted to fight with the most powerful demons as soon as possible. At this time, a tall man like an iron tower rushes up. He is a demon from Jiugong college. He doesn''t talk nonsense. He directly urges the gravity field and chases Xiang Shaoyun. The demon also saw that Xiang Shaoyun could exert a gravitational field, so he wanted to compete with Xiang Shaoyun. What''s more, he wanted to verify who was stronger under the collision of single star power and his multi star power. At the same level, Xiang Shaoyun''s one star combat power can''t be compared with other people''s multi star combat power. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s star power has been expanded by yingxingye, and the power it contains is incomparable. Moreover, he has absorbed the essence of the earth, which has greatly increased his earth power, which is incomparable. Xiang Shaoyun collided with his opponent''s aura, but what he used was no longer gravity aura, but counter gravity aura, which completely disturbed the opponent''s power of gravity aura. At the same time, he used speed to perform two moves: dancing and blocking the enemy, which directly forced the nine palaces demon to even have no chance to fight. He was very depressed. "Damn, I don''t believe your strength is really so terrible. Take my best move, move mountains and reclaim sea!" After a roar, the demon inspired his own secret skills and made his strength burst to the peak in a short time. His arms turned into embracing style. In an instant, he had a giant mountain in his arms and stormed Xiang Shaoyun. It''s true that there is a mountain in the arms of this demon, which makes people feel very real, and the power gathered is so powerful that people can''t believe it. It seems that he is going to smash this battle platform to pieces, and can Xiang Shaoyun stand it? This is the performance that the force has reached the extreme system. After all, who is the mediocre hand who can become the existence of demons. In the face of this powerful blow, Xiang Shaoyun can''t escape, and he can''t avoid it at all. He has to shake it hard. Xiang Shaoyun could have dissolved the attack before the other party formed it, but he wanted to really feel the strength of the other party''s full-scale attack, which was of great benefit to his promotion of fighting consciousness and fighting strength. After all, his underworld space can play back the opponent''s attack continuously, and let him learn to simulate the opponent''s moves, such as big tablet hand and matchless fist, which he learned when he was fighting with others. The other side''s move to move mountains and reclaim the sea was really a great force, which made him feel the pressure, and he also thoroughly activated the power of the earth, never absorbed the power of the earth, aroused the mystery of the earth, and made an all-out attack. Meteorite from heaven! Xiang Shaoyun carried a powerful force to smash in the past. Many meteorites fell like meteors to destroy this huge mountain. Unfortunately, although the meteorite''s power is very strong, it can''t shake the mountain. It shows that the other party''s power is really great, and the name of evil really belongs. After all, it''s a powerful evil. Xiang Shaoyun is much worse than other people''s pure power. This also makes Xiang Shaoyun clearly understand that the power of a single star can''t reach the limit. He really can''t compete with other people''s multi star power. He must give full play to his multi star power. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to hit the mountain, Xiang Shaoyun''s power changed in an instant, and the powerful power of thunder and lightning exploded. The thunder power full of destructive power exploded in a flash, and finally exploded the other party''s mountain power. Among the nine stars, Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder star is the most powerful, and full of destructive power. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun rushed in like a Thunder Dragon. A thunder fist, which only contains a strong sense of boxing, ran away. Boom boom! Even the sound of earth shaking bombing made the platform tremble. The demons of Jiugong college are on the full defensive, but they still can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s power of thunder and lightning. They are blasted by Shengsheng, and the whole person is blacked out by thunder and electricity. Xiang Shaoyun easily won the first world war again. After he won the war, he could not help but scream, "if you don''t come up, let''s go together, or it''s boring!". Chapter 981 Xiang Shaoyun''s voice was sonorous and loud, which really scared many arrogant people. Who would have thought that Xiang Shaoyun would make such a strong declaration? It''s just too arrogant and arrogant. "How dare you really think you are invincible?". "Yes, it seems that after several consecutive wins, he is too proud to find the North!". "Which demon went up and took him away, it''s too disrespectful of us.". "It''s no wonder that he has become a deserter of Longfeng college. It''s a blow to the sky. No one would like such a guy!". ¡­¡­ Many arrogant people are dissatisfied to drink up, they are ready to move one by one, want to go up to Xiang Shaoyun to defeat. In fact, some people immediately rushed to Zhiqu, trying to consume Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power and make Xiang Shaoyun feel less comfortable in the future. Xiang Shaoyun did not neglect, but beat his opponent in the shortest time to minimize his consumption. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not all smooth sailing. A Tianjiao, who only has seven grades in the Dragon realm, came to the stage to challenge him. Originally, he was able to defeat him with one move, but the other party suddenly took out a broken holy soldier to attack him, and almost didn''t let him capsize in the sewer. In addition, there is another Tianjiao whose strength has not yet reached the level of Jiupin into the dragon, but his mount has reached the level of the demon emperor. His combat power is quite strong. Xiang Shaoyun also spent a lot of time to suppress the demon emperor. Among them, another one came from Shenlu college. He actually controlled the powerful emperor level puppets, and the number of them was three, which also caused a lot of trouble for Xiang Shaoyun. With the end of one battle after another, Xiang Shaoyun won 29 games in a row, which is now the highest in the series. As for Jiutian, he only played three games, but all of them were the demons of Zhenwu academy, so no one dared to challenge him again, and let him sit there quietly, as if he was seeking defeat. XIAOBAWANG won 15 games in a row, which also showed the power of the overlord and made XIAOBAWANG''s name come true. As for Jiang Qi on the other stage, he has already lost to Bai Li Yixiao. Bai Li Yixiao''s swordsmanship is unique, which has attracted the attention of lonely defeat, but he still hasn''t made a move. In this way, there are not many demons left, and the final battle is coming. At this time, ye Linshan, who has never done anything, finally rises in vain. His goal is not Xiang Shaoyun, but to challenge Xiang Chenxi. Xiang Shaoyun always thinks that young Ye Linshan is his rival, but he has only seen Ye Linshan in Longfeng college since, which makes him feel not so aggressive and never trouble him. This makes him more or less puzzled, and he can''t figure out what the other party thinks. In fact, ye Linshan really likes Yu Caidie and has a good relationship with her. However, he already knows that Yu Caidie doesn''t really love him. She already has a place to belong to. Therefore, ye Linshan has put her in the right position for a long time. Instead of pestering Yu Caidie, she is cultivating and improving her strength wholeheartedly and keeping a low profile. Yeh Lin Shan is really talented, handsome appearance, extraordinary physique, dressed in a blue shirt, looks extraordinary, is the favorite object of many women. With a green sword on his back, he calmly challenged Xiang Chenxi with "yelinshan, please teach me.". Ye Linshan has been closed for half a year since he left the primary battlefield of dragon and Phoenix. When he left the battlefield, his strength has actually come to the level of Jiupin entering the Dragon realm. His later strength is really surprising. In the past six months, he has made great progress in the secret space. He has reached the peak of entering the Dragon realm and stood on the top of many heavenly pride. With his fighting power, he really has the qualification and courage to challenge Xiang Chenxi. "Your strength is good, but you choose the wrong opponent," Xiang Chenxi said, looking at Ye Linshan lightly. "Yes? I don''t know until I''ve tried! " After yebinshan said it, he stepped forward and took out a sword in his hand to cut out an extremely majestic green sword. Xiang Chenxi didn''t use weapons at all. She clapped out with one hand and ran out like a dragon. In this way, the two great powers fought together and made a earth shaking sound. In the eyes of the disciples of Zhenwu college, ye Linshan will not be the general of the morning light, but when they really fight together, they find that ye Linshan is powerful. Ye Linshan''s swordsmanship is excellent, and his fighting consciousness can''t be compared with that of ordinary people. He was not afraid of Xiang Chenxi''s thunder and lightning attack, and cut out a series of earth shaking swords, as if to tear this place apart completely. Xiang Chenxi also knew that he had met a strong enemy, and began to make a full fury, which led to a series of terrible alien thunder, strongly showing the power of his little overlord. The two fought fiercely for no less than 100 rounds, and they were even neck and neck. This is definitely the most wonderful duel in recent days. Xiang Chenxi is more and more out of the real fire, he did not expect this yelinshan to cause him so much trouble, he said, "don''t move a bit real is not enough, get off the stage for me!". It''s thunderbolt. Xiang Chenxi''s power of thunder and lightning burst out, which seemed to produce a strong force of thunder on him. It exploded instantly, just like a star exploding itself. Its power was really terrible to the extreme. Even if the emperor of Wupin soul stage is here, the soul stage will be blown away and die. This is the real fighting power of dawn, and also the real strength of the third evil in the Academy. Everyone thought that ye Linshan must have been seriously injured and defeated, but he found that a dead tree suddenly grew out, and the dead branches beat on the power of thunder and lightning with strange power, and Sheng exhausted the power of thunder and lightning. Immortal dead wood! This is a piece of dead wood that ye Linshan captured from the Dragon Phoenix primary battlefield. It is obvious that he has been tempered into his body, which is the key to why he can burst out such a powerful force in a short time. This piece of immortal dead wood is quite strong. It rushes directly into the thunder and lightning, and damages Xiang Chenxi. The dead branches almost capture Xiang Chenxi. At the critical time, Xiang Chenxi broke out another shot, only to beat back the immortal dead wood, and to the Yelin fir in the past. At this time, ye Linshan actually admitted defeat. He didn''t bear Xiang Chenxi''s last strike, and the loss was not ugly. On the contrary, he made a lot of arrogant people feel that the evil power of Longfeng college was really strong. With the result of the war, it also entered the final decisive stage. Chapter 982 On the battlefield, Xiang Shaoyun, Jiu Tian, Xiang Chenxi and Bai Li smile, all of them are anti heaven fighters. They have become the most desirable, and their strength will no longer be doubted. Who can pull them down in the end depends on the demons who haven''t played yet. Among these evils, the most worthy of expectation is the lonely defeat and the fact that Maggie has not appeared. We all hope that they can go up and change the final result. Other people can be ignored directly, and they have no courage to compete with these evildoers. "It''s boring, don''t you think?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Jiutian, Xiang Chenxi and Baili and says with a smile. "It''s boring!" Nine days lightly reply a way. "If you feel bored, you can come and fight with me. I promise you won''t have such an idea!" Xiang Chenxi responded strongly. Bai Li said with a smile, "what do you suggest, Xiang Shaoyun?". Xiang Shaoyun showed his evil smile and said, "I mean... I want to challenge you!". Having said that, all the strength of his body burst out, and the whole person left the platform and swept toward the nine days first. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is very fast. It seems that in an instant, he is in the middle of nine days. A wind splitting devil blade cuts at nine days angrily. Nine days with one stroke, will Xiang Shaoyun this move to stop down, when he wants to fight back, Xiang Shaoyun actually swept to Xiang Chenxi''s battle platform, a thunderbolt attack in the past. Xiang Chenxi didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so bold. He came to fight him. He sneered and said, "I don''t know how to live or die!". He also made a thunder fist. His strength was just fierce and domineering. He wanted to make Xiang Shaoyun suffer. Bang! Between the two fists, a lot of lightning power splashed, resulting in a lot of terrible thunder. Xiang Chenxi thought that this fist could make Xiang Shaoyun fly, but he didn''t expect that he was forced back by Xiang Shaoyun, which made him angry instantly. Just when Xiang Chenxi wants to fight back against Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun has already jumped to the battle platform of Bai liyixiao, and shark bite knife is already enveloped in Bai liyixiao with a strong intention. Bai Li raises his head with a smile and goes out with his finger sword. Sheng Sheng blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s sword. "That''s interesting!" Hundred Li a smile light smile way. He felt Xiang Shaoyun''s deep understanding of the meaning of the sword. Otherwise, he could not have broken his finger sword. Xiang Shaoyun jumped up in the air and yelled, "come along, or it''s really boring!". Before the other demons could respond, the voice of Feng or Suo was already startled. "Presumptuous, don''t think you can break the rules of Siyuan just because you are a disciple of the guardian. I declare that you have violated the rules and have been eliminated!". At this moment, all the arrogant people were stunned. In their opinion, Xiang Shaoyun''s provocation is hateful, but it shouldn''t be eliminated in this way. It''s obviously wearing shoes for Xiang Shaoyun! "You think you can make the decision on behalf of the Siyuan." Langwei said with disdain, and then he said to the elders of other colleges, "I believe you can see how our young master''s fighting power is. He wants to choose three from one, which is not unprecedented in history. It doesn''t violate any rules at all. What''s more, the fight between the four academies is to test the fighting power of our disciples, and it''s also a fight for glory. If my young master loses, I have nothing to say, but if he wants to be eliminated like this, I think my host must be very unhappy! ". The elder of Zhenwu academy took the lead and said, "yes, in the previous battles, there was a situation of one against several. Xiang Shaoyun''s doing so is not illegal, at most, it can only be regarded as some arrogance.". "Well, everything on the battlefield depends on strength. If he has such ability, we can''t control him. We just hope he won''t let us down too much!" The elder of Jiugong college should say. "If you want to be the leader of this duel, you should have such courage," said the Taoist priest of Shenlu college. At this moment, Feng or Suo''s face was black. He thought that the elders of other colleges would agree with him, but now they all opposed him, which made him totally ugly. At this time, the elders of Zhenwu academy also ignored the wind or rope, and announced to the Tianjiao below that "all the disciples who have not participated in the war can go to the battlefield. Who can stay in the last is the four scorching suns, and the winner is the leader in the end.". When it was announced, everyone was in an uproar. This is the rhythm to choose the supreme emperor! It''s like choosing a wolf king among the wolves. Only by defeating all the challengers can we become the real leader of the king and completely convince the public. Now, the four colleges are going to do the same. It depends on who is the ultimate king. Feng or Suo didn''t dare to say anything against him. He was so depressed that he said, "we must find an opportunity to kill him, or let him grow up, there will be endless troubles in the future!". With the elder''s announcement, the demons on the platform can finally let go¡° You want to choose three by one, and I have the same idea. Why don''t you come together and I''ll take it! " Nine days looking at the top of the item Shaoyun said. Xiang Chenxi just raised her purple hair and said with a laugh, "ha ha, it''s more suitable for me to pick you."¡° I''m free! " A hundred Li smile is always a slow and relaxed look. At this time, magic Ji is rushed to fly up, even don''t say words, direct to Xiang Shaoyun to blow to kill in the past. Moji is the No.2 evil in Zhenwu Academy. Her combat power is second only to lonely defeat. Even the little overlord dare not provoke her. Xiang Shaoyun is doomed to defeat in the eyes of many Tianjiao. Sure enough, Xiang Shaoyun did not fight. He turned into a series of shadows and rushed to Jiutian. In his hand, he cut off the shark with a terrible force¡° This kind of power is good, but it''s not enough to challenge me! " Nine days said indifferently, directly with the hand blade cut up, a purple flame wind blade cut in the past, Xiang Shaoyun''s sword awn was instantly torn, and killed toward Xiang Shaoyun. Just at this time, the magic girl behind Xiang Shaoyun also killed her and attacked her back and forth, which made people feel that Xiang Shaoyun had no way back. But at the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun instantly disappeared in the middle of the two people''s attack, and the two people''s attack is to attack each other together. Boom! "What a speed!" the footman exclaimed. He was able to capture Xiang Shaoyun''s figure. He didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s speed was not slower than him at all, even faster. He felt that it was worthwhile to admit defeat. Chapter 983 Xiang Shaoyun evades the attack of Jiutian and Moji. He has turned into a beautiful arc and chopped Jiutian again. The martial arts competition is not necessarily the purest power, but also other personal abilities. For example, if the speed is fast enough, he can win by surprise. Just like Bu Feng, he plays the power of the wind to the extreme, so it can make people feel that he is very powerful. Xiang Shaoyun learned and understood this in the fight with Bu Feng, so he immediately applied it to the actual combat. Xiang Shaoyun appeared on the side of Jiutian''s body, and he cut out again. This time, the speed of chopping is much faster than before, because he has used the increase of wind power to improve the speed of his hand. The frequency superposition of the blade is faster, and the power is more fierce. It''s just that Jiutian also cultivates the power of the wind. Naturally, his speed will not slow down. His body is like a ghost. He moves away in an instant and skilfully avoids Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t had time to pursue her. The halberd of the devil''s concubine has been flying down again. It''s like a Nine Tailed Fox swooping down. Its sharp fangs are frightening. Xiang Shaoyun has been locked by magic Ji. No matter how he hides, he can''t escape the situation of being killed. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t plan to escape. Since he wants to challenge everyone, he should show some fighting power to fight against the heroes. Wind and thunder! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun exerted the two forces of wind and thunder. The two forces intertwined to form a storm and a punishment of thunder, which made the world turn pale. This power will defeat the power of Maggie, but also let others feel the threat. "Girl, since you find me first, I''ll be rude to you!" Xiang Shaoyun rushes straight up like a dragon. He has more Zhan Tian Dao in his hand. He carries crazy Dao Mang and goes on killing magic Ji. Moji is very powerful. The last time she drew with Xiang Shaoyun, it was because she was injured. Now she is all right, and she must be humiliated before snow. Magic fox nine changes! In a flash, nine of them appeared alone, and each of them turned into a different action. They were impacted together with the force of the wind and thunder, forming an extremely terrible collision. The evil fox tears the power of these winds and thunder and grabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily. This is magic Ji''s real fighting power, and Xiang Shaoyun''s two star power still can''t pose too much threat to her. If Xiang Shaoyun only has this strength, then he is not worthy to challenge the heroes. Thunderbolt and spark stack! Originally, she had two kinds of power: wind and thunder. Suddenly, the third kind of power really scared Maggie and forced her to retreat at the first time. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s move is powerful and unforgiving. He carries the power of three stars to bombard magic Ji. Magic Ji is not a mediocre person. She responds with all her strength, which makes the atmosphere on the battlefield fierce. At the same time, Baili Yixiao and XIAOBAWANG are also fighting together. They all disdain to join hands with others to deal with one person, so they should eliminate others first. At the same time, nine days also began to challenge the lonely defeat. "At this time, do you still want to pretend? Come up and fight with me. It should give you a taste of failure. ". This time, he didn''t flinch from the lonely defeat, but his goal was more selective. He directly popped up five fingers, and the five fingers rushed to the five men on the platform without distinction. The power of this finger is not small, and the speed of shooting is too fast for people to grasp. It seems that in an instant, it fell before the top five. It''s a five to one rhythm to be lonely and lose! Xiang Shaoyun and Moji are fighting fiercely. They are suddenly separated by the intervention of zhimang. At the same time, they are shocked by the destructive power of zhimang. As for Bai Li Yi Xiao and Xiang Chenxi, they all showed dissatisfaction. Nine days is turned into a shadow to avoid the lonely defeat. Lonely defeat slowly swept up, glanced at the crowd, said "please give me a defeat!". Lonely defeat that ordinary face showed the color of extreme desire, as if he had been waiting for this defeat for a long time, just don''t know if anyone can help him. If Xiang Shaoyun''s words are arrogant, then it is a kind of aloofness, a feeling of loneliness. Xiang Shaoyun finally realized that the real pride of heaven is proud. If he wants to challenge everyone, he must show his strength to beat everyone. And the lonely defeat just now shows that he has the strength to pick five. "I can defeat you alone!" Nine days extremely seriously said a, the whole person seems to turn into a purple flame wind blade, to lonely defeat rushed to kill in the past. "You are not a reincarnator enough!" Lonely defeat in the hands of a burst of colorful glow, in front of the purple flame blade press in the past. Bang! A burst of sound, the momentum of nine days of impact was pressed down by the colorful glow, even his purple flame blade could not be torn¡° The power of chaos Jiutian''s eyes shrunk and exclaimed. Among the many battle forms, the most powerful one is not the nine star battle form, but the natural chaotic battle form. This kind of battle form has only five stars, but these five stars are the most powerful battle form that naturally corresponds to the five elements. Who could have thought that a Wuchi would have such a fighting style? No wonder he named it "Qiubai"¡° I knew it would be like this, but I''m the reincarnation of Leizi, even if it''s a chaotic war body! " Xiang Chenxi shook his purple Ge and cheered confidently. At the same time, he called his own purple electric horse. He had to rely on the purple electric horse to fight together in order to win. Bai Li wiped his sword with a smile, as if stroking his lover''s face. He said with great expectation, "everyone says that benevolent is invincible. My benevolent is invincible sword formula. It''s time to exert its most powerful power.". Jiutian''s face is still calm, but the nine swords of different lengths that appear behind him already represent that he has entered the state of war. Magic Ji is as did not see, is still coldly looking at Xiang Shaoyun, give Xiang Shaoyun the strongest blow at any time. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t regard her as an opponent at all. Instead, he looked down at the lonely defeat and said, "is chaos really great? Let''s see what''s the best combat style! ". After that, he rushed to the lonely defeat, a fist containing nine colors of divine light was like a star falling to the lonely defeat. Chapter 984 Lonely defeat has shown his extraordinary fighting style, as well as his strength to complete the realm of emperor, proving to all demons that he has the fighting power and confidence to pick a few, but Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden explosion of nine color power is even more amazing, and his goal is to go lonely defeat. This attracted everyone''s attention, including the senior elders, who showed a strong sense of shock. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun unexpectedly showed the nine powers in the legend, which is absolutely unprecedented. Lonely defeat, looking down at Xiang Shaoyun, eyes tightening, he is also scared by Xiang Shaoyun suddenly burst out of the power. He thought that he had revealed his chaotic fighting body and was proud of others, but he didn''t expect that others despised him so much, and his fighting power was so powerful that he felt more hostile than ever. It felt like he had met the enemy all his life, and they could only stand on the peak of China alone. In a moment of distraction, lonely defeat exudes a strong sense of war, chaos power rippling in his body, the same is a domineering fist against Xiang Shaoyun. Bang! Nine color power and five color power against each other, instantly produced an unimaginable destructive force, rippling away in all directions, the ground instantly cracked, and soon sunken a huge pit. Before the Tianjiao people around had time to retreat, they were shocked and heaved away heavily. This kind of fighting power, this kind of competition, is simply the destructive power produced by Emperor Zun at the top of liupin soul stage. It''s really terrible. The several demons who looked at them from above all looked very dignified. They might have such strength when they tried their best to kill, but they all felt weaker. This also proved that there was a gap between them, which was a fact they could not accept. When this move is over, the two separate, Xiang Shaoyun bullet back to the air, and lonely defeat is the whole body directly into the ground, more or less a bit embarrassed. Now everyone was totally shocked. "Is this, is this still human? It''s terrible. "Lonely defeat seems to have lost the chance. Is it possible that the most powerful chaotic battle body will be suppressed? What''s the origin of Xiang Shaoyun. "Xiang Shaoyun is a nine star advanced combat body. He has already integrated the nine star forces and has become the most powerful combat body!". "It''s impossible. How can it succeed? Isn''t it proved to be a dead end?". "Miracles are created by human beings. It''s a great comfort to be able to witness the battle between these two top fighting bodies.". ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have time to care what other people think, and he doesn''t care what it''s like to be lonely and be defeated. Suddenly, he wants to prove to everyone that his nine stars and nine forces are right. He suddenly fixed his eyes on Xiang Chenxi, the little overlord, and walked over with nine secluded steps. "Little overlord, I want you not to use this name again from now on.". When he took the first step, a strong pressure rolled over Xiang Chenxi. The thunder and lightning all over the sky had converged on the high altitude, as if it would fall down in the next moment. "Jiuyoubu, how can you be my Xiang family''s jiuyoubu?" Xiang Chenxi suddenly recognized the origin of Xiang Shaoyun''s nine secluded steps, and screamed out in an instant. You know, jiuyoubu is the secret of their Xiang family. No outsider can cultivate it, but Xiang Shaoyun shows it, which makes him unable to accept. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He takes three steps in a row, and many Lei Hai finally go down. The pressure of his Qipin soul stage is squeezing Xiang Chenxi, which makes Xiang Chenxi feel suffocated. "I don''t care who you are, I must capture you alive and find out how you got my Xiang Jia Jiu you bu!" After a roar, Xiang Chenxi activates the thunder bone in her body, and works with the purple electric horse to urge the alien sky thunder, carrying it with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Chenxi has been refining thunder since he was a child. His body is very abnormal, and he is known as Lei Zi. He has already refined purple sky thunder. This is a top-level thunder power, which is very close to the original thunder power. It is the same kind of rare power as the essence of the earth. It has to be said that Xiang Chenxi has a bad chance and has strong backstage support, which makes him so dazzling. Xiang''s family also regards him as the successor of a new generation of overlord, so he calls himself a little overlord, hoping to live up to the expectations of his family. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has made Xiang Chenxi go away completely. Xiang Chenxi not only needs to prove his strength, but also needs to find out where Xiang Shaoyun learned jiuyoubu. However, Xiang Shaoyun has already taken the fourth step in the purple thunder and lightning caused by Xiang Chenxi. The majestic thunder and lightning will submerge him in an instant. Two completely different forces kept fighting each other, and Ziqi lightning seemed to be more domineering. However, Yinguang lightning contained a momentum, a real power of the soul of the late emperor, which was enough to drive out all the imperial power. Xiang Chenxi could have suppressed Xiang Shaoyun with the power of Ziqi Tianlei, but Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum first suppressed him, making him powerless. Even if he and Zidian horse were united as one, they could not bear Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful spiritual pressure, just like the essence, making him unable to resist. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun carries those purple thunder and lightning and steps on Xiang Chenxi''s face. Bang! Xiang Chenxi''s handsome face was trampled out of shape. He and the purple electric horse were unable to bear the load and fell directly from the sky. When Xiang Shaoyun stepped on Xiang Chenxi, he turned into a wind and rushed to Bai Li with a smile¡° When I was in college, I wanted to learn your invincible sword moves. Now let me have a look! " Xiang Shaoyun''s voice sounded, he had come to a hundred miles before a smile, Zhan Tiandao frantically cut out. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s human Dao combined into one, displaying his incomparable fighting power. That zhantian Dao was even more out of hand, controlled by him from afar, and cut off with a heartless smile at Bai Li. Hundred Li a smile early have preparation, he light smile way "like you wish!". Then, with a freehand wave of the long sword in his hand, thousands of sword Qi suddenly rolled out and covered Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly. Thousands of sword Qi cut back and forth, which was enough to destroy everything! This is the sword of the benevolent with a smile of a hundred Li. It''s the so-called "benevolent is invincible", and his sword Qi is also invincible. The sword shadow collides with these sword Qi, arousing countless sword light and shadow. Who is strong and who is weak will soon be known. Chapter 985 Xiang Shaoyun''s match with Zhan Tiandao has already reached 100%. He is extremely fierce in playing the tactics of Tian Jiu Dao, and he is constantly cutting with the momentum of destroying the withered and decaying. Bai Li Yixiao is born to be a sword man. He cultivates a kind and invincible sword, cultivates the sword with his body, and becomes the Dao with the sword. He has already reached the extremely terrible stage of the Dao. His whole person is like a sword. The sword follows his heart, and there is no one to stop it. Fierce Sabre awn and sword Qi crisscross ceaselessly. Although the power of these Sabre awns is enhanced by thunder, they are still less lethal than sword Qi. Although the sword Qi is not a special power, it has returned to its origin. It can''t be destroyed by anything. Under such a sword net, no one can escape the fate of killing, and this is the real terrible power of Bai Li Yi Xiao. This is also the real reason why Zhan Wushuang has been under a hundred Li smile. However, no matter how powerful the sword net is, there are some flaws under Xiang Shaoyun''s slashing. With his insight talent, Xiang Shaoyun finds the weakest point. In an instant, he rushes over like a fish leaping over the dragon''s gate, and fights heaven to cut it into a thorn, and goes straight away with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun rushed out of that flaw but paid a price. He was cut by several swords and spattered with blood, but these were just skin injuries. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough, Bai Li Yi smiles and his eyes are filled with surprise. He once again waves his sword. The sharp point of the sword turns into a rainbow and stabs Xiang Shaoyun with the knife. Many swords are noisy and block Xiang Shaoyun''s way. Xiang Shaoyun can never bully him. But although Bai Li Yi Xiao''s calculation is good, Xiang Shaoyun''s move is just a false move. His body suddenly moves away, which makes people completely surprised that he can change his position in an instant. The knife''s power turns stab into tease and directly cuts Bai Li Yi Xiao''s shoulder. Bai Li''s reaction with a smile is amazing. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s move to change so fast. He couldn''t prevent Xiang Shaoyun from cutting his shoulder. He stepped back in pain and repeatedly chopped Xiang Shaoyun back, not giving Xiang Shaoyun a chance to get close to him. After Xiang Shaoyun''s successful move, he didn''t entangle with Baili Yixiao any more. Instead, he rushed to Jiutian. No one expected Xiang Shaoyun to be so brave. Jiutian is a person who can fight against lonely defeat. His repeated provocations are unbearable to Jiutian. "I don''t care what kind of fighting body you are. You don''t have the qualification to choose one from the other. When I end up with you," he finally took the initiative after drinking for nine days. He seemed to turn into a purple flame wind and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, the nine swords behind him gathered to form a sword array. With the purple flame wind, Xiang Shaoyun was hanged. In fact, Jiutian is a reincarnated person, which can only be seen by lonely defeat. Jiutian was the great grandson of a dean of Jiugong college in ancient times. He had practiced and studied the Jiugong sword array for a long time, but after his accidental death, he remained as a remnant until he was reborn with a baby in his belly. Therefore, he was able to match the Jiugong sword array and play its power. Of course, Jiutian''s current state can not fully exert the power of Jiugong sword array to the extreme, but it can only exert some superficial power, but it is also enough for him to be proud of the emperor and easily kill emperor Zun. Nine days imperial move nine swords, carry purple flame wind to kill, who dare to stop it. Since Xiang Shaoyun has planned to dominate here and become the first person under the emperor, he can''t give in. He must give Jiutian a head-on attack to show his powerful fighting power. White tiger wings! Xiang Shaoyun no longer plans to hide any strength. He drives the artistic conception of his footwork to the top. When he integrates into the wind, he uses the wings of the white tiger to increase his speed. No one can fly so fast as him. Even if it is nine days at such a speed will be slightly worse than a chip, is also the difference of this chip, Xiang Shaoyun shot. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use his sword to kill the enemy any more, and he didn''t use his amazing fighting skills. Instead, he put his fingers up and drew a sharp sword. No one thought Xiang Shaoyun would make such a choice. How lethal can a sword be. Jiutian doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun can play any tricks. Although he is a bit slower, he still senses Xiang Shaoyun''s movement and position. Without thinking about it, he uses three swords to block Xiang Shaoyun. Three just kill! The combination of the three swords is just like the attack of the three masters. With the terrible purple flame wind, they tear everything apart and want to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge and continued to kill the three swords with his sword finger. Jingle, jingle! A burst of intense sparks crisscross startle ring, let a person feel ear thorn incomparable. Although the three swords of Jiutian are not the real holy swords, they are also the top imperial swords. Under his powerful power, they are enough to kill liupin emperor Zun. However, it was such a hegemonic power that Xiang Shaoyun''s sword finger tore it apart, and the golden sword finger continued to maintain a very fast speed and fell in a flash. Jiutian didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s sword finger was so terrible. When he wanted to retreat, it was too late. He was severely scratched with a sword. Ah! In an instant, the sharp and incomparable sword Qi filled his body, and those flowing gold spikes made him scream. Even though Jiutian is a reincarnated restorer, he still can''t stop him in the face of the power of Liuji Jinci. This time, Xiang Shaoyun no longer left as he did to other people. Instead, he immediately bullied the past and stormed up the most powerful force against Jiutian. Liuji gold finger! Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly uses this move, stabbing Jiutian''s body with one sword. Even his armor can''t resist it. At this moment, the elder of Jiugong college was completely green in the sky. The rest of the conceits were in an uproar¡° Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is just so fast. What power does he use is so terrible that he has no backhand power for nine days. Is this guy really going against heaven? "¡° Is it more terrifying than the purple flame wind? How does he practice! Every kind of alien power is so terrible. It''s thankful to have one. It seems that he still has many kinds of alien power! "¡° It''s not like Jinsha power, but it''s absolutely a rare power. It can''t be stopped even for nine days. Unless you fight for defeat alone, you may be able to defeat Xiang Shaoyun now. Is this the terrible battle style of the nine star and nine force practitioners? "¡° Other people are still in a daze. Hurry up. He doesn''t want to choose one from five. Please help him, or he will be defeated by him! " Chapter 986 Many arrogant people want other demons to surround Xiang Shaoyun, but those demons are all arrogant and can''t put down their face. Only the devil''s concubine doesn''t want to do that anymore. Finally, she is fighting Xiang Shaoyun again. This time, instead of just using the power of darkness, she used the power of light. The halberd in her hand was bright and dark, and the two forces of one black and one bright were intertwined, showing a picture of war like tai chi, which went straight down in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. Yin and yang are the butchers! The picture of Taiji war turns in an instant, and the hegemonic forces of yin and Yang crisscross together, as if making time stand still. The terrible fighting power really makes people despair. Who would have thought that Moji was actually a warrior of both light and dark cultivation, and it still looked like the Yin Yang war style. If so, it was no less than the existence of chaos war style. No one knew that Moji was a double power cultivator before, but now it''s exposed, which makes everyone marvel. At this time, the power of Moji''s outburst is really killing the gods and killing the demons. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun can also feel the strong killing intention revealed by magic Ji. He has to give up attacking Jiutian and directly catch Jiutian and fall over magic Ji. Although Jiutian''s fighting power is against the sky, the premise is that he can exert the power of his Jiugong sword array. However, he lost his chance and was ravaged by Xiang Shaoyun''s Liuji Jinci power. He was the first one to lose in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. Although he was very unwilling, he also knew that others had been lenient, otherwise the flow of gold stab power swept over his head, he would hang up. Nine days lost doesn''t mean he''s weak. He underestimated Xiang Shaoyun''s speed. He practiced the power of wind. He thought no one could match him in speed. In addition, he didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun had the power no less than ziyanfeng, which completely forced him to lose the opportunity and made him useless, And the last point is that he did not expect Xiang Shaoyun to beat him first after a round. Jiutian is a reincarnated and reborn man. He has a heavy mind and meticulous calculation. Unfortunately, he can''t compare with Xiang Shaoyun who has the light of wisdom. Jiutian is thrown to Moji. If Moji doesn''t stop, she will definitely kill Jiutian, and Jiutian can''t wait to die. Jiujian instantly defends him, protecting him from the wrong hand of Moji. Magic Ji''s power sent and received automatically, and quickly turned the power of this move to a position, which blew out a terrible pit on the ground below. After Xiang Shaoyun gets rid of magic Ji, he doesn''t fight back against her, but rushes to Bai Li again with a smile. In his opinion, Bai Li Yi Xiao has become his next opponent to solve. As for Xiang Chenxi, after Xiang Shaoyun stepped on her foot, it seems that she hasn''t recovered. "Come on, let''s make a decision!" Bai Li Yi Xiao was chopped by Xiang Shaoyun just now. Then he realized that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was beyond his expectation. He didn''t plan to hide his strength any more and decided to kill him. When Xiang Shaoyun rushed, Bai Liyi stepped forward with a smile on his face. A different breath floated behind him, and the sword in his hand waved out slowly. Benevolence is invincible! This is the sword power of the emperor''s wind. Generally, only the emperor with heaven in his heart can understand the secret of this benevolent invincible sword formula. But Bai Li Yi Xiao can understand the true meaning of this sword clearly. Does he have the heart of becoming an emperor? Innumerable sword Qi attacked and rolled around. The scope it covered was too wide. Innumerable sword Qi kept shooting in the past like an arrow, forming a vast expanse, which seemed to completely reverse and overturn the whole world. This is the invincible sword of the benevolent, and his sword seems to have no killing power, but those who touch it will be crushed to pieces. Hundred Li a smile used this blow, really exist with Xiang Shaoyun a move points the idea of victory or defeat. Before this move, Xiang Shaoyun could not get a hundred Li smile unless he chose to retreat. After all, the hundred Li smile at the moment is the real emperor of the sword. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to think about it. He opened a black hole in front of him. It was like a black hole in the sky. A terrible force of suction produced and forced all the sword Qi into it. He didn''t hurt Xiang Shaoyun at all. This is one of the three talents of Ming royal family, the gate of Ming Yin! When this move appeared, everyone was completely stupid. They want to break their heads, but they don''t understand what kind of skill it is. They can suck away thousands of dense and terrible sword Qi. Is it the devouring talent of heaven swallowing beast? However, this is totally different from what is recorded! The wind or rope in the sky exclaimed, "you see, this is the talent of the Ming royal family. This boy is a member of the demon family. That''s why our college made the decision to expel him. This is a human disaster!". He was afraid that other people would not know Xiang Shaoyun''s identity, hoping to arouse the sympathy of other college elders and deny Xiang Shaoyun''s victory. However, no one paid any attention to his words. Everyone was staring at Xiang Shaoyun, just like looking at a peerless beauty, so that they could not accept him. In their opinion, what about Xiang Shaoyun''s demon blood? On the mainland of China, there are many people who absorb the demon blood and realize the success of the cultivation of the demon talent. Which kind of people are also super gifted. Xiang Shaoyun has successfully cultivated the top talent of the demon family with his body. This is more valuable for them, and they are more eager to obtain such a proud demon. They never worry that Xiang Shaoyun is the driving force of the demons, because they are all saints in the realm of heaven and war. Can''t they tell whether they are human beings or demons? What''s more, the guardian elder is one of the Dinghai needles in China. Will his apprentice be a demon spy? This is obviously impossible, so they only fart when the wind or the rope, at the same time, Xingqing Longfeng college expels such demons, otherwise the title of this term of leader will fall on Longfeng college, which they do not want to see. Now, Xiang Shaoyun only represents the guardian, even if he won the first place, people will not feel too uncomfortable. Flash shadow sighed one breath in the side, also not good for the wind or cable said anything. He had realized that he had offended such a demon for the sake of the wind or some provocation of Suo. Once Xiang Shaoyun grows up, he must be the most terrible top strong. At that time, unless they stay in Longfeng college all the time, otherwise they will be avenged by others as soon as they leave the college. This hatred can''t be solved¡° He must die Flash shadow swore in the heart. Chapter 987 "Brother, you hit me. Isn''t that a dream? The benevolent invincible sword with a hundred Li smile was taken away like this. "I''m afraid that those who are strong in Qipin soul stage will be afraid of sword Qi, but what move Shaoyun used to transfer all these forces is not reasonable!". "Evil is evil. What we can''t do doesn''t mean others can''t do it!". "This seems to be the gate of the underworld in legend. It seems to be the unique magic skill of the underworld royal family. How does Shaoyun know how to use it?". "It''s really the gate of the underworld. It''s against the heaven!". ¡­¡­ All the pride of heaven are thoroughly shocked, they have seen many amazing battles, but such wonderful battles as now are the first to see! Xiang Shaoyun transferred the power of Bai Li Yi Xiao, and when he was about to kill Bai Li Yi Xiao, she and Xiang Chenxi joined hands to kill him. "The color, the wolf dies!" Moji carries Yin and Yang Qi, and the halberd continues to cover with Yin and Yang battle map, forming a millstone like drive to kill. "No matter who you are, you will die if you steal my Xiang family''s unique skill!" After Xiang Chenxi roared, the purple Ge in his hand drew a purple thunder, just like the thunder Lord''s violent attack. The power of destruction reached the extreme, which was irresistible. One left and one right are full of the power to kill Xiang Shaoyun. How can Xiang Shaoyun go against the sky? At this point, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t use the space or soul of the Ming emperor. He''s afraid that winning is really not big. However, Xiang Shaoyun wants to win this victory in a dignified way. He will not use these means unless he has to. "Come on, that''s what I want!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his thirsty color. After a startle, thunder, wind and fire burst out at the same time. This move is made up of the combination of wind and thunder, thunder and lightning. It''s not perfect enough, so Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t named it yet. Now he uses the evil in front of him to feed it, so that he can understand the opportunity of the combination of many different forces. Thunder power and firepower are the main force to destroy, while wind power is the main force to increase these two forces, which makes the battlefield more chaotic. Boom boom! Three waves of different forces crisscrossed together, earth shaking sound up, if this island is not blessed with the power of saints, I''m afraid it will be sunk. As for the others, they dare not stay here. If they are affected by those forces, they will not feel better. Xiang Shaoyun has already reached the realm of perfect emperor. If he had not been able to unite the soul platform, he would have achieved the realm of soul platform with the help of the original power in the sarcophagus. In the end, the rest of the original power was sucked into the universe by him, and became Taiqi. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t planned to use this initial Qi. He wants to stay to deal with the lonely defeat. Up to now, he still looks on coldly when he seeks defeat alone. He disdains to join hands with others to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power and physique have undoubtedly become his old enemy. He hopes to have a fair fight with Xiang Shaoyun, which is his pride and persistence. After Xiang Shaoyun urges Sanxing''s power, he is deadlocked with the power of magic Ji and Xiang Chenxi. He can deal with the encirclement and killing of the two evildoers at the same time, which has proved his strength. Hundred Li a smile originally wanted to give up, but he hesitated for a moment, once again joined the battle circle. "I know you can''t be so simple. Let me see where your limit is." Bai Li smiles and pays in his heart. Then he uses the benevolent invincible sword again. All of a sudden, three evildoers surrounded Xiang Shaoyun, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s situation worse. The more magic Ji fights, the more energetic she is. It seems that her Yin Yang battle plan can even affect time. She has two halberds on Xiang Shaoyun. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s armor is cracked and a lot of blood flies out. Xiang Chenxi is also merciless, constantly follow up crazy stabbing, Xiang Shaoyun''s thigh has two blood caves is he left. As for the sword marks on Xiang Shaoyun''s body, they naturally belong to Xiang Shaoyun''s sword Qi. Xiang Shaoyun was not killed immediately by the three men, because he gained the benefits after strengthening his body with extreme activation. Xiang Shaoyun is not without achievements, at least the devil Ji''s shoulder was he Chuai a foot, Xiang Chenxi''s lower abdomen was he cut a knife, a hundred Li a smile was his thunder and lightning all over the embarrassment, it can be said that he was one against three is not always abused. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s light of wisdom kept flowing on the top of the spirit of heaven, and his whole life sent out a group of inexplicable and peaceful light, which made him enter a strange state, and let him constantly skim over the mystery of the nine stars. The mystery of gold is invincible, the mystery of wood is withered, the mystery of water is endless Xiang Shaoyun felt the true meaning of these mysteries again and again. He understood that he seemed to have many cards to play. The mystery of light! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun sent out the mystery of light with the light of Zhiyan. Even he didn''t know why he suddenly did it, but it was probably the best way to do it by instinct. When the mystery of light comes out, a white light suddenly appears on the sky, which makes everyone feel dazzling and hard to open. At the same time, time seems to be standing still at this moment. Moji, Xiang Chenxi and Bai liyixiao all have this feeling. The power of light with some strange power makes them move slightly. In fact, it''s just an illusion, because the power of light is so dazzling that people feel that there is a kind of blank feeling in their mind in an instant. That''s why they mistakenly think that time has stopped. This is the wonderful attack of the combination of the light of wisdom and the mystery of light. Xiang Shaoyun''s mistake was a fluke, but it was enough for him to reverse the war. Xiang Shaoyun seizes the opportunity of the moment, first rushes to the nearest magic Ji, and the dragon scale arm mercilessly smashes at her. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel pity for jade at all. He beat the devil Ji to vomit blood and turned back. If he wants to kill her, he can cut off her head with Liuji sword finger. Then, he rushed to Xiang Chenxi, and Xiang Chenxi had come to his senses. He entered the state of defense for the first time, and did not intend to give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to hurt him¡° If you don''t come out with the silver, when will you stay? " Xiang Shaoyun waved his arm, and a shadow suddenly came out. It''s not silver. Who else. Xiang Chenxi didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to call the monster out at this time. He was bitten by the silver. Chapter 988 The warrior and mount are allowed to fight together on the platform. After all, mount is a force that can''t be ignored in any battle. Xiang Shaoyun and silver already have a very tacit understanding. When Xiang Shaoyun needs silver, he will naturally rush out at the first time. The most important thing is that silver has the gift of invisibility. It''s the same as the fiery lion who fought Xiang Shaoyun before. But silver is more powerful than that fiery lion, and its speed is much faster. Xiang Chenxi hasn''t had time to do it yet. He is bitten by the silver at his waist. As long as he swallows the silver, he is afraid that he will become something in the belly of the silver. But Xiang Chenxi is not the general pride of heaven, he instantly stimulated the purple lightning force on his body, a burst of thunder force in the sky exploded instantly, making the silver have to throw him out. "The pure power of thunder and lightning makes my mouth numb, but I like it!" Silver exclaimed, body a swing, toward the dawn again dive down, tail toward the dawn swept in the past. Xiang Chenxi had been out of position, and had not completely adjusted. He was heavily whipped by the silver, and his body hit the ground. When the silver wants to pursue, the purple electric horse has already rushed over, and it is full of thunder and lightning hooves to the silver. This purple lightning horse has great fighting power. It is also a top demon emperor with powerful purple lightning. It can fight with silver fiercely for a while. Xiang Shaoyun no longer pays attention to this. His goal is to smile at Bai Li. His dragon scale arms smashed out one after another, and the golden dragons tossed and beat him with the most powerful momentum. At this time, he was already exerting the momentum of the emperor level, trying to crush Bai Li with a smile. Although the soul power of Bai Li Yi Xiao is also very strong, it is still inferior to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun breaks up a lot of sword Qi. Xiang Shaoyun once again bullies nearly a hundred Li with a smile. His arms attack each other at the same time. It''s like a double dragon seizing the Pearl. It''s so shocking that a hundred Li''s smile is repeatedly frustrated and retreats. Bai Li''s smile hasn''t forced Xiang Shaoyun to use too much initial Qi. He''s not reconciled. He''s going to kill again. He must see Xiang Shaoyun''s best move to be reconciled. Unfortunately, when he points out, Xiang Shaoyun blocks his move one step ahead of time. Seal the enemy! Xiang Shaoyun, at the moment of Bai Li Yi Xiao''s move, stimulates the power of the wind to the fastest speed. The dragon scale arm directly hits Bai Li Yi Xiao''s wrist and stops him from moving. Then a tiger roar comes out of his throat, which makes Bai Li Yi Xiao dizzy. Then a white tiger shakes out, Sheng Sheng twisted Bai Li Yi Xiao to get hurt and turned back. Xiang Shaoyun is ready to defeat Bai Li Yixiao, but he hasn''t done it yet. Bai Li Yixiao has already admitted defeat. "You win. You have a strong sense of fighting!" This is Bai Li Yi Xiao''s comment on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun smiles at Bai Li and nods his head. Then he looks at the lonely defeat. Originally, when she wanted to respond to her lonely defeat, Maggie killed her again. "If you can stop my move, you and I will be clear!" After magic Ji exclaimed to Xiang Shaoyun, Zhan Ji came to Xiang Shaoyun. Yin and yang are separated! All of a sudden, there are two gas fields, one Yin and one Yang. The picture of yin and Yang reappears, and time really stops. It seems to be separated into two worlds, one black and one white, one life and one death, isolating everything. Xiang Shaoyun seems to be in the general evil, the whole person completely stay. Magic Ji''s Halberd is mercilessly to Xiang Shaoyun head angrily hit down, to really kill Xiang Shaoyun, let him Yin and Yang separated. It is said that yin and yang can reverse heaven and earth and make time flow back, which is an incomparable force against heaven. Although Moji has not been able to play to that extent, she has already begun to involve some fur, which makes the power of yin and Yang produce the illusion of time power, making people think that they are really separated by Yin and Yang. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s absence was just a flash. His soul had been struggling for the first time. This feeling made him regain his pure brightness again. But at this time, mage''s power has been hit on his head, he has been on the edge of death. Change shape! This move is often a miracle, now is no exception, making Xiang Shaoyun stagger magic Ji''s fatal blow, but his shoulder is still hard hit, the whole shoulder is almost broken. Xiang Shaoyun withstood the pain to fight back against magic Ji. He repeatedly put out his Hurricane legs and smashed the lost magic Ji far away. The battle between Xiang Shaoyun and Moji is over. They are half weight. But Xiang Shaoyun cut back several people in succession. All the arrogant people know that Xiang Shaoyun won the most if he was single to single. You know, he only showed his initial Qi power to the lonely defeat, but he hasn''t used it to other people. Jiutian was the first to lose. He laughed at himself and could only blame himself for his carelessness. Next came Xiang Chenxi. Although he still had fighting power, he was embarrassed to fight again. After all, he was trampled on the face by Xiang Shaoyun and bitten by the other side''s mount. It was good that he could not be seriously injured. As for Bai Li Yixiao who admitted defeat, he really felt that he was not as brave as Xiang Shaoyun. Maybe this is the difference between having been to the battlefield and not having been to the battlefield. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has experienced the baptism of the battlefield, the whole person has an indescribable tenacity, which can make him more brave. As for magic Ji, she did hurt Xiang Shaoyun, but she was also guessed by Xiang Shaoyun? Xiang Shaoyun had the upper hand by choosing four. His battle was enough to be recorded in the history of the four academies¡° One of the four scorching suns has been decided, and Shaoyun deserves it. However, it is worth looking forward to whether he can overcome loneliness and become the leader of the team¡° It''s a world shaking battle. This guy is definitely the first one under the emperor. There should be no dispute about this! "¡° It''s so domineering. I really don''t know how he can exert these nine different forces to the extreme. Did he practice since he was born¡° Fortunately, he is a deserter of Longfeng college. Otherwise, Zhenwu college would be overwhelmed. But after all, what''s wrong with those people in Longfeng college? I don''t want such a demon. I''m speechless, ha ha Tianjiao of the four colleges all exclaimed. They looked at Xiang Shaoyun with more awe. No matter whether Xiang Shaoyun can go higher and further in the future, he is really the most powerful at the moment¡° Aren''t you going to come up yet? " Xiang Shaoyun asked, looking at the lonely man sitting at the bottom. Chapter 989 Chaos war body, Yin Yang war body, such anti heaven constitution are all in Zhenwu college. No wonder they are always the first ancient martial arts college. Even if Jiugong college has reincarnation, the demons of Longfeng college can''t be compared with others. Xiang Shaoyun''s birth broke the pride of the four colleges and let them know that there are people outside and there is heaven outside. However, the deacons and Tianjiao of Longfeng college feel very sad. How they hope Xiang Shaoyun is not expelled from the college. In this case, the name of the chief may fall on the head of their Longfeng college. Unfortunately, all this can''t be changed. We have to protest to the college after we go back. As for the look on Shan Ying and Feng or Suo''s face, they have realized what a stupid thing they have done. When they return to college, they are afraid that it will lead to a wave of discontent. Now, they have to pray that they will be able to kill Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. Lonely defeat swept up, looking at Xiang Shaoyun said, "you are very strong, worthy of my opponent, I give you half an hour to heal, otherwise this battle even if won, I feel unfair!". People didn''t expect to be so lonely and arrogant that they even let their opponents heal on the battlefield. This is absolute self-confidence. Xiang Shaoyun is also surprised to see the lonely defeat one eye, and then looked at his body injury, simply place the first way "good!". Although he is not afraid to fight against loneliness in his present situation, the other side''s request is just to respect the war, so Xiang Shaoyun can''t refuse. Once he refuses, he looks down on others. Xiang Shaoyun healed quickly. He performed a secret art of returning to heaven in public, which made many wooden forces converge towards him. The continuous force turned into life force and moistened his injury. At the same time, the Spirit Crystal in his body was refined, and many forces began to fill the consumed stars, and quickly restored his combat power. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun has to use too much initiative to fight against loneliness. Otherwise, it''s not easy for him to win. While Xiang Shaoyun is healing, his soul is still translating the scene of the battle that he was sweating. What he cares about most is that the light of wisdom doesn''t seem to be so simple. It seems that it can also prompt a secret skill. In addition, the Yin and Yang Qi of MAGE gives him great inspiration. He can barely combine the three forces of thunder, wind and fire. Can he also combine the two forces of darkness and light to form Yin and Yang? Thinking of this, he kept thinking about every move made by Maggie. Unfortunately, he didn''t pay much attention at that time. He could only recall some of the moves and couldn''t see the secret. Half an hour passed quickly, Xiang Shaoyun''s injury recovered to 7788, and he also benefited a lot from the battle just now. Who could have thought that he could be distracted. "All right, come on!" Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at the lonely defeat and said. This time, he must win the first place, which he promised his master, so he will go with all his strength. He must do it, even if he is the most powerful fighting body, and no one can stop him. Lonely defeat to Xiang Shaoyun showed high morale, way "we compare fist and foot, and then compare weapons, how about the final victory?". He is known as a martial maniac, a martial fool, and a martial demon. When he comes to his combat skills, he can quickly practice and learn, and can play a hundred percent of the power. Therefore, any combat skills he has will be handy. It''s no surprise that he puts forward such a request. Xiang Shaoyun said "yes!". "Ha ha, that''s good. I can finally meet an exciting opponent!" After laughing wildly, he walks towards Xiang Shaoyun with extremely clever steps. Walk in the clouds. This is an extremely ancient footwork, such as stepping on clouds, which can be used in all directions. In a flash, before Xiang Shaoyun''s lonely defeat, he hit Xiang Shaoyun with a fist. It''s like an ordinary martial arts boxing. There''s no place to be brilliant, and there''s no power to wave away. But the boxing suddenly fell on Xiang Shaoyun. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to respond, so he felt a sharp pain in front of his chest, and his body turned back in an instant. Lonely defeat, no pursuit, continue to punch, his punch and Xiang Shaoyun far away, and no energy to send out, but it can keep on hitting Xiang Shaoyun, people feel tongue incomparable. This is an advanced combat skill of void boxing in Zhenwu Academy. It can hit people in the air. It''s ubiquitous and can''t be prevented. Lonely pursuit of defeat is a chaotic war style and the strongest evil of Zhenwu Academy in ten thousand years. Therefore, their library is completely open to lonely pursuit of defeat. This rare war skill is naturally cultivated by lonely pursuit of defeat. Xiang Shaoyun had never seen such a strange fist, so he said that he would not be defeated so easily. Although it''s easy to say that Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing power is so overbearing that it''s enough to blow up the general emperor, his physical body is very strong, so his ability to carry and fight is not to be said. Xiang Shaoyun''s golden armor appears, and Shengsheng blocks his lonely fist, but it doesn''t mean that he can find his advantage. Lonely and constantly fighting for defeat, one after another empty fist, let people in response. Xiang Shaoyun entered the comprehensive defense, constantly sensing the mystery of this empty fist, opened his insight talent, and began to capture the fluctuations of space, and those fluctuations were the places where the fist strength rushed out. Xiang Shaoyun began to change his position constantly. He was close to the past when he was lonely, and at the same time he had to avoid the attack of those empty fists. It was very difficult. After swimming for several times, Xiang Shaoyun has come to the distance of ten meters away from the lonely defeat, and the seven claws of the split sun catch him angrily. Although the seven claws of split Yang is just a top-level imperial skill, with the increase of Yun Zhiyan, the lethality is already very important. Although the power of the cloud fire is not as good as that of the purple thunder and the purple flame wind, it is almost the same. After all, this is a flame of three kinds of fire, and the power of burning is extremely amazing. Xiang Shaoyun grabs seven claws in a row and interweaves them into a flame. He is enveloped in the lonely pursuit of defeat and wants to tear it apart. With a calm smile on his face, his fists suddenly changed into blue handprints, and an extraordinary wave of water swept out, which directly put out a lot of these fires. If it wasn''t for the firepower, the water would have completely extinguished it. But this is enough for the lonely defeat. He rushed out from the weak place and ran straight into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. It''s amazing! Chapter 990 Man Niu Chong, this is a very common combat skill, and the level is really low. It''s just a common combat skill in Huagang. It''s amazing that this kind of fighting skill was displayed by the lonely pursuit of defeat. But this is not the most important thing. The most important thing is that after this move is used, it will be extremely powerful, just like a giant cow, which will smash the mountain to pieces. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that he would change his moves so quickly. He also changed his moves quickly. The dragon scale arm smashed out angrily to smash the bull. Bang bang! In an instant, the two evildoers fought fiercely together, and many forces splashed out in all directions. One of them is proficient in all kinds of combat skills, and each move is well versed. The attack is changeable, making it impossible for people to defend. The other is more responsive, just like a natural God of war, who is not afraid of each other''s tricks. Xiang Shaoyun is extraordinary. Under the blessing of many forces, he seems to be the son of God coming, destroying everything with boundless power. He was born with a chaotic fighting style and was born for fighting. Everything in his eyes was used to break, even Xiang Shaoyun was no exception. Lonely to defeat, he cut off his fingers and made a blood hole in Xiang Shaoyun''s arm. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t shrink fast, his arm would be abandoned. Xiang Shaoyun also made a big stone tablet hand, beating his shoulder with blood. Two people you come and I go, the battle is extremely fierce, let the surrounding Tianjiao people can''t catch their hand speed, everyone can''t help but wonder. "They have a lot of offensive means. They are the only ones who can fight so hard in such close combat. If we go up, we will be blown up.". "One is on the road of nine stars and nine forces, and the other is born with chaos. They are all the most powerful demons in China. It''s normal for them to play at this level.". "He has been a Wuchi since he was a child. He has read millions of books and has countless combat skills in his mind. Shaoyun doesn''t show weakness. His fighting will is really strong. It seems that he doesn''t know who is stronger until the end!". "If Xiang Shaoyun really integrated nine kinds of star power, maybe he would win more. If he didn''t do it, he would be better than others.". "It''s a battle between the dragon and the tiger. It''s really an eye opener!". ¡­¡­ After a long fight, they separated again. At this time, both of them were in a state of embarrassment, and there were more bloodstains on them, but they didn''t even frown, and their momentum increased instead of decreasing, which made them even more terrible. "Pick me up and cover the sky with darkness!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, then turned into a dark light curtain, completely covering the whole world. This is the source of the dark power, so that the sky is completely shrouded in endless darkness, so that people can not see clearly any scene inside. In this environment, Xiang Shaoyun can defeat any opponent strongly. However, he didn''t panic at all when he was lonely in the dark. His eyes were full of colorful light, which instantly broke the mystery and hit back at Xiang Shaoyun. Jueyan holy fist! The powerful firepower surged out, just like the powerful firepower from the eruption of a volcano, it suddenly burst into the sky, even the sky and the earth were completely blown up. This is absolutely a terrible fire power boxing skill, even if it is liupin dizun can''t stand it. Like Xiang Shaoyun, lonely pursuit of defeat only exerts the power of one star to fight. However, the power of lonely pursuit of defeat is no less powerful than Xiang Shaoyun, and even stronger. This is the abnormality of chaotic warfare. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the blow he thought he was sure of was broken by others. After his palm force collided with other people''s fist force, his dark power was restrained by the amount of firepower, and he was directly bounced back to the high altitude, and his arm was more turbulent, which made him feel uncomfortable. "You are not as good as me in boxing and foot fighting!" Lonely defeat and no longer pursue, but with a calm color said. Xiang Shaoyun had to admit that he nodded and said, "you win this game!". Even after Xiang Shaoyun awakened the light of wisdom, he saw a lot of combat skills in the first three levels of Longfeng college, but not many of them were really applied to actual combat, so he really lost this game. Lonely defeat with a variety of advanced combat skills, he was unable to defend. If he had no insight talent, he would have lost badly. "Then enter the war of weapons!" Lonely defeat, did not expect Xiang Shaoyun so simply admit defeat, Xiang Shaoyun is a high look. "I use a knife!" Xiang Shaoyun took out the battle sky knife and said in a quiet way. Zhan Tiandao is still in the imperial level, and it still looks shabby, but its hardness can''t be destroyed even for the top imperial soldiers. He was Xiang Shaoyun''s soldier in the last life. In this life, he has been moistened by the stars and the universe for a long time, and the fit is 100%. Therefore, with zhantiandao in hand, he can give full play to the most powerful weapons. Of course, he also had holy soldiers, but he was embarrassed to bully others. After all, even emperor Zun could easily cut that thing, which did not show his real strength. "I''m proficient in all 18 kinds of martial arts. Since you use a knife, I''ll use it with you!" says youyou. It has to be said that the tone of lonely defeat is very big, as if any weapon in his hands can play his most powerful fighting force. After listening to Bai Li''s smile at the bottom, he had a bad feeling. In the secret space, he had seen the sword technique used in lonely defeat, and he was very strong. He thought lonely defeat was a real swordsman. Now it seems that he was wishful thinking¡° Whatever you want Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think so. Lonely defeat in the hands of more than a common big knife, this knife in addition to the body is gold, do not see anything special¡° You take the lead in this game Lonely defeat Yang Yang head said¡° OK, watch it! " Xiang Shaoyun laughs and then cuts out angrily with Zhan Tiandao. This sword doesn''t add any strength, but the edge of the sword is in front of the waist of lonely defeat in an instant. This belongs to the intention of the sword. When the idea comes, the sword will see blood. Xiang Shaoyun''s power of the sword contains his top soul power. Together, he puts pressure on loneliness and makes him distracted. He must have the upper hand and the momentum first. Chapter 991 Lonely defeat back to defend really slow on half a shot, but he still in time to hide away, clothes were cut, blood did not flow out. Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is no longer merciful. He takes nine quiet steps, carrying the boundless power of thunder and lightning, and slashes madly in the face of loneliness. a bolt from the blue! The situation is changing! Kill and make a river! Destroy the body! ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun is not polite at all. As soon as he comes up, he is able to use his most skillful technique, which is also the one that can give full play to his fighting power. In the superposition of Dao Yi and Lei Zhi Yi, the terrible thunder with the power of destruction completely covers the lonely defeat, even if it can''t kill him completely, it will leave him half a year. This is Xiang Shaoyun''s real fighting power. When he encounters gods and demons, he is absolutely brave. He claimed to be proficient in 18 kinds of weapons, but he was not boasting. He started to fight among these lightning forces. He only understood the meaning of the sword in the first stage, but what he used was the Lost Sword technique, the three skills of killing the dragon! The Dragon killing three sabres formula was created by a strong man in ancient times. The strong man slaughtered the real dragon directly with the power of three sabres, so the three sabres formula is called Dragon killing three sabres formula. The three Sabre formula for killing the dragon was amazing for a time. Later, it was completely lost after the generation of the sabre devil. Unexpectedly, he practiced this rare Sabre skill in solitude. Xiang Shaoyun made four sabres in succession, carrying the boundless power of thunder, while the lonely pursuit of defeat was only one sabre, but this Sabre was earth shaking, no less than Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power. I saw that this knife changed so much that it was like a giant sword. Shengsheng crushed the power of thunder and lightning. No matter what it was, it couldn''t stop this aggressive knife. This is the powerful fighting skill of killing dragons. Only with this kind of power can it be worthy of such a powerful sword name. Xiang Shaoyun has always felt that among the nine stars in his body, the thunder star is the most powerful. After all, it has silver light, thunder and thunder bone to support it. The power of the explosion is enough to frighten him. It also makes him lonely and defeated. However, he found that the estimate was wrong. Although there are only five stars, each of them is the same size as two or three of the other warriors. What''s more, this kind of fighting style is naturally compatible with the five elements. It not only helps him to cultivate faster than Juelun, but also helps him to understand the meaning of the five elements easily. This is the abnormal place of chaos war body, and it is also the abnormal place of lonely defeat. Although Xiang Shaoyun is a nine star high-level battle body, and the stars have also undergone some expansion, he is not as good as seeking defeat alone in terms of the pure strength of a single star. But it doesn''t mean that he will lose in the war. Although he didn''t use the sword very much for a while, after he awakened some memories of his last life, he and Zhan Tiandao became equal. Lead thunder into the body! Xiang Shaoyun instantly triggered the thunder attack, forming a wave after wave of thunder sea, facing the lonely defeat in the past. Just now, he didn''t stir up Tianlei. He just wanted to see the bottom card of lonely defeat. Since the opponent''s Sabre skill is so powerful, he will strike hard and hit hard to see who is more powerful. He firmly believes that with the help of endless thunder, he is strong enough to suppress lonely defeat. It''s true that the lonely pursuit of defeat is a chaotic battle body. If he doesn''t use the chaotic combat power, he still can''t compete with Xiang Shaoyun, a natural thunder body. Although Xiang Shaoyun can fight against Xiang Shaoyun head-on, after a lot of thunder, he can''t really kill the dragon. However, lonely defeat is lonely defeat after all. He has never been defeated since he was young, and now there will be no accident. As soon as the knife in his hand changes, it turns from the original strength to softness, a continuous softness, which can be transferred to a thousand pounds. A lot of thunder power was unloaded by him and fell in all directions. On the ground below, it was splashed and smashed into deep pits. It was like the sudden appearance of a natural disaster, which made people feel scared. In the distance, a lot of Tianjiao were numb, for such a fierce and terrible battle, they already felt that they were far away. Only a few people feel that they are still in the range of endurance, but they know that if they really want to fight, they must do their best to fight. The most important thing is that the two men who are fighting have not played their last cards. This made the deacons of all the academies sigh in their hearts, "the two supreme emperors of the world!". This kind of fighting power is a great pressure for them. You know, they were once the proud disciples of the Academy. After they arrived at the emperor, they also had the ability to fight beyond their ranks. However, compared with the two supreme emperors, the difference is still too far. Xiang Shaoyun has long hair, eyes like the sun and the moon, thunder and lightning like a dragon, and you go to war on him. In his hand, Zhan Tian Dao really wants to split the world, and his domineering spirit is deeply imprinted in the eyes of all the people present. Some proud women are completely conquered by his martial arts. Xiang Shaoyun does look like a little white face, but with such strength, they are really willing to pay back! Yu Caidie''s beautiful eyes are full of pride. She knows that Xiang Shaoyun''s memory has been awakened, so Xiang Shaoyun should be able to expose the things she had done before¡° You are still my invincible overlord Yu Caidie thought in her heart. As for Han Chenfei, he is also totally obsessed. When she first entered the college, she only regarded Xiang Shaoyun as a potential teenager. A few years later, he had reached such a high level. It was hard for her to like such a man or not¡° Even if he is hated by his two sisters, this man will be in his hands! " Han Chenfei is determined to pay secretly. He has gained some achievements in fighting for defeat alone, but he still can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s fierce attack of leading thunder into his body. He has to change his moves, or he will be completely burnt into carbon by mines¡° Such a fight is what I long for Lonely defeat in the heart of the excitement of a dark drink, he began to open a way out of Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder attack. Xiang Shaoyun is about to pursue him without thinking about it. His thunder power is boundless, and his destructive power is the most powerful in the world. He can break through all means, without fear of solitude and defeat¡° I''m not as good as you. Take my gun and try it Lonely defeat, put away the sword, for a weapon to welcome up cheering. In a flash, a fire dragon roared out and rushed directly into Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder sea. Chapter 992 It''s true that the 18 kinds of weapons are not boastful, and he can play with every weapon perfectly. Therefore, he not only calls them Wu crazy, but also called them Wu Chi or Wu Yao. In his life, he only lives for Wu, and he never cares about anything else. He is a very dedicated person. It''s OK to have a super combat body and work so hard. It''s not a genius to describe him. He didn''t come for nothing, so he has been rated as one of the strongest in the future by Zhenwu college. Before he had grown up, Zhenwu Academy had sent the most powerful elder to guard him secretly. He was absolutely not allowed to have an accident. The shooting method of lonely defeat is also terrible. Other people''s guns are in one, and the fire is really powerful. This is the source of fire. Even thunder and lightning can be burned. Lonely defeat to the gun to block the pace of the pursuit of Shaoyun, two people once again fierce battle. The fighting skills of lonely defeat emerge in endlessly. He uses several extremely rare shooting techniques in turn, but he can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has entered the strongest fighting state. He is like the thunder god coming, every knife is integrated into the thunder and lightning, like the thunder god who gives orders. He can chop wherever he wants, and he can do everything to fight a piece of heaven and earth. This is his fighting spirit in Su Fu in the last life, and also his thorough understanding of the second stage of the Dao idea, and the zhantianjiu Dao Jue was used by him to the fifth Dao to split the mountains and rivers! Although he used the first five sabres back and forth, his Sabre moves became more and more superb, and his power was even higher than before, reaching the point of really breaking ten thousand methods with his strength. The most important thing is that he constantly absorbs the power of thunder and lightning, not only can he fight against the enemy, but also let him constantly supplement the power of thunder, which makes the number of his thunder bones more and more. One third of the bones in his body become purple. Once all the bones in his body become purple, it will completely form a complete thunder bone, which is the real Xiang family''s invincible thunder body. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about this for the time being. What he cares about more is that he feels that there seems to be a special Lei Li calling on him in Jiutian. It''s a kind of close feeling, which makes him almost want to give up the lonely defeat and rush to Jiutian. In the end, he held back until the end of the war. The spear in his lonely defeat hand was put away by him again. This time, he changed it into a sword, and he also used the extremely powerful sword formula to kill Xiang Shaoyun. They had been fighting for three days and three nights unconsciously. It seemed that their strength had not been exhausted. On the contrary, it became more and more terrible. Neither of them had a complete bloodstain all over them, which seemed extremely frightening. Xiang Shaoyun is still using the zhantian Dao. He only uses the nine tactics of zhantian Dao back and forth. As for the lonely pursuit of defeat, he has changed seven kinds of weapons, but none of them can really defeat Xiang Shaoyun. In the end, he simply said, "you win the war with weapons.". Xiang Shaoyun loosened his breath and said, "good!". If he had not been instructed by his master, he would not have been able to force himself to be lonely and admit defeat. It can be said that the harvest of this battle is really great, and he is very grateful for the lonely defeat of this opponent. As for the Tianjiao around them, they don''t know what to say. They are completely speechless. Xiang Shaoyun''s Sabre moves are very strong, but he is more abnormal in using weapons to fight for defeat alone. But in the end, he even admits defeat alone. In this way, he wins each game, and then comes to the final decisive point. "Warm up is over, then we don''t have to waste any more time, to see who the final victory belongs to." lonely defeat said at the same time, running the secret skill to heal quickly. "It will only belong to me!" Xiang Shaoyun affirmed that he also used the secret of returning to heaven. He refined the spirit liquid in the universe of stars, and tried to recover one step ahead of the lonely defeat. "Ha ha, I want to be defeated!" After laughing wildly, he put away the weapon, and the wuxia divine light appeared on his body. This is the real chaotic fighting spirit, in which the strength of wood contains vitality. With the increase of chaotic power, the recovery speed is extremely fast, and those injuries are healing with the speed of the naked eye. After Xiang Shaoyun found this, he couldn''t help exclaiming in his heart, "it''s really abnormal physique. Maybe I can do it when my nine stars are all refined into Taiqi.". With this in mind, he is extremely hard to wait for the moment when he is able to achieve the strongest fighting body, and he is confident that he can really do it. After a quiet quarter of an hour or so, they finally entered the final decisive moment. Lonely defeat has put away his weapons, and the chaos on his body is flowing, showing a scene of vision, just like the separation of heaven and earth, the evolution of all things is mysterious and remote, just like the appearance of ancient ancestors, which makes people unable to look directly at. Xiang Shaoyun can''t stir up the vision like he seeks defeat alone. His initial Qi only exists in the universe of stars. If he wants to use it, he can only extract it from it. Therefore, he can only arouse the invincible momentum of dragon and tiger and face all this in an invincible manner. The two forces of chaos radiate a powerful and dazzling light. In an instant, before Xiang Shaoyun is attacked, Xiang Shaoyun should be completely wiped out. Xiang Shaoyun has already entered the strongest state, and is always on guard. He quickly responds to the pupil attack of lonely defeat, and hides away after a shift. At the same time, he took nine steps to completely suppress the other side. Xiang Shaoyun has always been invincible momentum to suppress the lonely defeat who lost. Lonely defeat fearless Xiang Shaoyun momentum, in Xiang Shaoyun just stepped out of the third step, he is already shot. Water seal fire burn fist. Lonely defeat is a double star power superposition, but also two kinds of mutual strength blend together, so that his combat effectiveness suddenly increased a lot. A blue and a red crisscross together, double force twisted into a twist, in the item before Shaoyun will explode. Wind and thunder! Xiang Shaoyun is no longer hesitant, began to display the superposed combat power of the double star force, to fight the boxing strength of lonely defeat. This is the beginning of the real decisive battle, which makes the eyes of the arrogant people become spiritual, and they don''t want to miss every scene of the battle. It will soon be clear who will be better. Chapter 993 Star power combination moves, this is absolutely a good skill of lonely defeat. In the long history, there are still a lot of martial arts practitioners of double forces, so many combined moves of double forces are left behind. Lonely defeat is very much studied in this area, and has become a variety of such forces. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he is not so lucky as to be defeated alone. Although he has read a lot since he was a child, the inside story of Ziling sect is far from that of those old-fashioned forces. Therefore, most of his fighting skills are of single force. There is no combination of strong moves except the wind and thunder and the thunder and lightning that he created later. He was lucky enough to combine thunder, wind and fire on the battlefield. Now, they two fight together, Xiang Shaoyun obviously began to suffer. Xiang Shaoyun has a feeling of poor skill under the powerful double force move of lonely defeat. "Chaos power hasn''t been released yet. I won''t release Tai initial Qi for the time being, so I''ll try to combine other moves." Xiang Shaoyun made a secret sound in his heart, and then urged the three forces of thunder, wind and fire to suppress the lonely pursuit of defeat. With thunder and fire as the main force and wind as the auxiliary force, it suddenly blew out a very terrible force, which made the world turn pale. The lonely pursuit of defeat shows satisfaction. It is also a series of extremely strong double force moves. The superposition of his different forces also achieves the effect of the combination of the three forces. It''s an eye opener that the colorful forces bombard us all the time. The light of wisdom! The mystery of light! Xiang Shaoyun once again entered the previous state of fighting against Moji, Xiang Chenxi and Baili Yixiao. He displayed the bright power that seemed to make time stand still, and the martial arts heavenly eye that was lonely and defeated was lost. Unfortunately, this move is not an attack move, but it''s very practical. It can make people lose their mind. Then Xiang Shaoyun''s chance comes. Liuji sword finger! Xiang Shaoyun uses his fastest speed to rush past, and Liuji Jinci mercilessly stabs at the lonely defeat maniac. This kind of power can beat nine days to pieces. Even if you have chaos, you can''t stop it. When Xiang Shaoyun''s attack arrived, he dodged away, but he was still stabbed by Xiang Shaoyun, and his blood spattered out. At the same time, there was a kind of pricking pain that made him feel uncomfortable. "The superior alien power?" Lonely defeat in the heart exclaimed. Lonely defeat is a chaotic battle. He has not absorbed any alien forces. Almost all the forces he absorbed have turned into the original force. The original force is the most powerful force. Therefore, no matter what force Xiang Shaoyun uses, he feels that he can cope with it. However, the Liuji gold sting still hurts him. After Xiang Shaoyun gained the upper hand, he went into the crazy mode. He had already fought with Bu Feng and learned the secret of Bu Feng''s hand. That is, the rhythm should be fast, fast to the extreme, which makes people unable to guard against. So he was also fast. He used the power of the wind to push his body and limbs, making the sword finger stab out. It seemed simple, but it was fast to the extreme, It''s really hard to stop. Lonely defeat is no exception. There is no doubt that he is powerful, but Xiang Shaoyun is better than others in speed. Xiang Shaoyun can seize his own advantage and start to take advantage. However, this advantage didn''t last long. A tortoise shell defense was formed on the body of lonely defeat, and Shengsheng blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s Liuji sword finger. Tortoise shell battle gang. This is a defense skill imitating the top level monster Xuanwu. Its defense ability is extremely abnormal. It''s really enviable to have such a skill even if you are lonely and want to lose. Anyone who can have a rare high-level combat skill training can''t help laughing, and this guy seems to be able to do everything. There are endless moves, and no one in the world can match him. "Old bastard, this boy knows how to learn from you and hide in a turtle''s shell!" In one direction, the toad faced Lao Wang ba. Old Wang Ba said with dissatisfaction, "how can that boy compare with master GUI? He''s just a coward. The young master will beat him up!". Xiang Shaoyun''s Liuji gold stab is invincible, but it''s one of the stagnant points in the tortoise shell battle, which also gives him a chance to fight back. "I''ve been fighting long enough. Let me end the fight." After a cry of surprise, he finally gave up hiding his strength and burst out the chaos fighting spirit. The powerful chaos boxing force roared at Xiang Shaoyun. Chaotic fighting spirit is not a small thing. The power of lonely defeat directly reaches the combat power of Qipin soul stage. Where is the huge span. Once he becomes a real soul stage, he can compete with the top soul stage. This is the abnormal part of the adverse constitution. Xiang Shaoyun feels the strong threat, his body moves away in an instant, and the Liuji sword finger stabs out again and again. It''s a pity that after running the chaos Qi, the defense force went up to a higher level. Even Liuji sword finger couldn''t break his tortoise shell for a while. He began to do his best to fight for defeat alone. The world was divided at the beginning, and all things evolved to form a special atmosphere. Xiang Shaoyun was enveloped in it, which virtually affected Xiang Shaoyun''s speed. However, his chaotic fist kept on playing, and his turbulent power was enough to destroy everything. Xiang Shaoyun can''t use his speed. He can only hold his head and block it. Yin Yang war picture. Xiang Shaoyun holds the power of darkness in one hand and the power of light in the other hand. The two forces of profound righteousness urge him in an instant. His left and right hands crisscross, forming a picture of Yin Yang war just like the one blasted out before the magic concubine. It''s just that the picture of Yin Yang war is crooked. It''s not as perfect as the one made by magic Ji. It feels like a forced combination. It''s not very interesting at all. Bang! It''s impossible for this Yin Yang battle plan to block the chaos fight of lonely defeat. Xiang Shaoyun was beaten to pieces, and Xiang Shaoyun was blown away. Lonely defeat is like a shadow coming with him. He smashes Xiang Shaoyun with another fist. He wants to solve Xiang Shaoyun between the three fists. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s body is the flow of yin and Yang, yin and Yang War Map reappeared, but this time the combination is slightly better than the previous one¡° It''s no use trying to understand on the battlefield! " Lonely defeat to see through the intention of Xiang Shaoyun, he roared, the power of hair more powerful, once again will Xiang Shaoyun fly. Xiang Shaoyun''s body fell under the ground, and his disadvantage has been revealed. Chapter 994 When Xiang Shaoyun falls down, the Yin Yang battle picture that the enchanted concubine used before is still flashing in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind. The other side has relevant pithy formula, so it''s not easy for him to learn by using the skill of visualization. But he has the light of wisdom, which is one of the talents in the world. It''s even rarer than chaos. So he gradually found some ways after using it. Darkness means night, light means day. When night and day alternate, isn''t it the time when Yin and Yang merge? If these two forces want to achieve balance and merge together, they must produce the line of alternation, and the Taiji line is the line of blending, also known as the line of yin and Yang. Previously, his soul separation had understood this truth, but it was not so easy to reach the balance of yin and Yang and form the line of yin and Yang. However, when he was beaten and spat blood by his lonely defeat, the light of his wisdom flickered again. A perfect picture of Yin Yang war appeared in his mind, and the mystery was thoroughly understood by the light of wisdom. "Yin and Yang should not only be balanced, but also be blended. If we want to blend together, we must make them rotate with the force of a disk, and the extreme Yin turns into Yang, the extreme Yang becomes Yin, one Yin and one Yang complement each other!" All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun has a feeling of pulling out the cloud and seeing the moon. His upside down body has a momentum. Shengsheng stops falling, and his hands rotate alternately. Yin and yang are produced, and the battle picture of yin and Yang reappears. From an irregular millstone, he gradually becomes mellow, which makes him turn his body around. Yin and Yang stress the way of balance. His body is unbalanced when he falls down, so his Yin and yang balance his body. But he didn''t think it was the real power of yin and Yang. He also flashed the mystery of Huangjue, which was about the primitive mysteries of the separation of heaven and earth, the birth of chaos, the growth of all things, the way of heaven and earth, the passage of time, and so on. Chaos gives birth to five elements, polarization of yin and Yang! Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun completely understood the real key of yin and Yang. Also at this moment, lonely defeat has appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun again, a footprints with chaotic power toward his lower abdomen. Lonely defeat is very dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun will not release the fusion of the nine color power, so he will force Xiang Shaoyun to the extreme, see Xiang Shaoyun will not continue to hide that power. At the moment of the lonely defeat kick, Xiang Shaoyun had already sensed it, and his hands turned into a Yin Yang battle map to fight again. In the distance, magic Ji looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s picture of Yin Yang war again, showing a trace of disdain and saying "self seeking death!". At the beginning, it took her three years to achieve the balance of yin and Yang, and it was also because she was born with Yin and Yang fighting style. If not, it would not be easy for her to achieve this. The next moment, however, she was completely stunned. Xiang Shaoyun actually relied on this Yin Yang battle plan to block the power of lonely defeat. Although Xiang Shaoyun was shocked to fly again, he was not injured any more, and his body was firmly stopped in mid air, which was much easier than before. He continued to fight for defeat alone. He used both fists and feet to blow out the chaotic fighting spirit. He didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any respect at all. However, Xiang Shaoyun only relied on the battle plan of yin and yang to defend himself. He fought against the enemy alone, and he fought against the enemy with one move, two moves and three moves. He was attacked at the beginning, then gradually stabilized, and carried the chaotic combat power of lonely defeat, which made all the arrogant people dumbfounded. "Is that all right?" All the people have passed such a question. They all have amazing talent. They have seen Xiang Shaoyun''s temporary imitation of magic Ji''s fighting skills. They all think that he can''t succeed and is playing with fire. But now Xiang Shaoyun really succeeded, which shocked them so much that they couldn''t speak. "No way!" Magic Ji suddenly lost her voice and exclaimed. She couldn''t accept the fact at all. You know, it took her three years to really balance yin and Yang. Why Xiang Shaoyun was able to learn when she came into contact? Is there any reason? "It can be like this. If I mix water with firepower, will it form an invincible water fire wheel?" In a corner, Xia Liuhua looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s action obsessively and says in secret. Before that, he had already seen the combined moves of water and fire, which were exerted by the lonely pursuit of defeat. Now looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin Yang battle picture, he vaguely thought of the direction he was going. After all, he was a water and fire practitioner. "It''s a great Yin Yang diagram, but can it stop my chaotic fighting spirit? It''s impossible After a roar of lonely defeat, the fighting spirit was excited to the top, the vision shrouded Xiang Shaoyun, and chaos fighting fist attacked him crazily. It''s obvious that it''s true to be lonely and to be defeated. The fighting spirit has been released completely, and the domineering force seems to blow up the whole world. Xiang Shaoyun is in the process of understanding Yin and Yang. He doesn''t care about the challenge of lonely defeat. He continues to swim and his hands are constantly changing, forming a continuous force. He takes the battle picture of yin and Yang as a shield and unloads the chaotic fighting power of lonely defeat one by one. Yin Yang shield! Xiang Shaoyun thought of the name inexplicably. He thought it was quite suitable for the power formed now. The Qi of yin and Yang and the Qi of chaos are both born from the separation of heaven and earth. It can be said that the two are between Bozhong and Bozhong. But the lonely pursuit of defeat is the real chaotic battle body, but Xiang Shaoyun is not. On the premise of the lonely pursuit of defeat, Xiang Shaoyun''s Shield of yin and Yang is finally broken. However, Xiang Shaoyun was not discouraged at all. Instead, he felt extremely happy. If it wasn''t for the oppression of lonely defeat, he couldn''t have fused Yin and yang to form a yin and Yang shield. Of course, yin and yang are not only for defense, but also for chaos. However, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to spend it like this. It''s time for the war to end. When Xiang Shaoyun was pursuing the lonely defeat, he finally used Taiqi to fight the lonely defeat, and the two sides separated again¡° Finally, I''m going to use your nine powers! " Lonely defeat licked his tongue and said faintly¡° If you want to beat you, you really need to use some cards! " After Xiang Shaoyun said this, his fighting spirit surged into the night, and a touch of nine color light enveloped him in an instant. His fists were filled with terrible boxing spirit. In an instant, many stars appeared, which was similar to Zhou Haoyu''s nine turn star burst, but quite different. This was the heaven and earth destroying boxing. Chapter 995 In Xiang Shaoyun''s opinion, Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan is the most effective combat skill that can give full play to his original Qi. His fist is like the reversal of heaven and earth, the disintegration of stars, and no one can stop it under heaven. Lonely defeat thoroughly excited up, he is also aroused by the chaos of the five stars, to Xiang Shaoyun angry blow in the past. Chaos boxing! One is full of nine colors of light, the other is with colorful rays, two different colors of boxing force is constantly bombing. Boom boom! In a flash, the two of them hit each other more than a hundred times. The colorful power splashed in all directions. High school was like a blooming fireworks. Xiang Shaoyun only used Qian Kun Mie Dao boxing, and nothing else. He only used chaos fighting boxing to fight for defeat alone. Under such fierce attack, Xiang Shaoyun finally showed the strong existence of his nine star and nine force practitioners, and he was forced to fight for defeat alone. When people looked at this scene, they couldn''t help exclaiming. "Finally entered the strongest duel, what a terrible explosive force!". "It''s really incredible that Shaoyun combined the power of the nine stars! Doesn''t that mean that there will be more top-level combat bodies like this in the future. "Where can it be so simple? All the major ancient forces have made countless attempts and ended in failure. This is absolutely a dead end. Maybe Xiang Shaoyun is just a fluke. Let''s wait until he becomes emperor!". "It''s a legendary battle between the absolute and the strongest battle body. I believe it will soon be known who will win. It''s really exciting!". ¡­¡­ "Boss, fight so that his mother can''t recognize him, boss will win!" Xia Liu waved and called. Originally, Xia Liuhua thought that the gap between him and Xiang Shaoyun would not be too big, but now he found that his boss was worthy of being the boss, and the gap between them was still huge, which made him pay more attention to Xiang Shaoyun. The overlord''s people are also extremely looking forward to Xiang Shaoyun''s victory. They are all staring at the battlefield and very nervous. Xiang Shaoyun thought that he could completely suppress loneliness by relying on his initial Qi, but when he really decided the outcome, he found that it was not so simple. The power of Taiqi is endless, but he always feels that there is something missing, and he has not been able to exert its ultimate power, which makes him unable to completely crush the lonely defeat. On the contrary, lonely defeat has already awakened the power of chaos, for this power is easy to cultivate, can give full play to its power, so the two people against the war appears to be equal. The two of them fight close to each other. They fight with each other. They do their best and don''t keep their hands any longer. It seems fierce. Xiang Shaoyun was punched in the face, and he was kicked in the lower abdomen. The strength of both sides was so terrible that they were not comfortable, but they all endured it. It can be seen how strong their bodies were. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of his speed and took the way of fighting. He kept changing his position and roared for defeat. Lonely defeat is immobile, flexible, in defense at the same time also carrying out the counterattack. The fight between the two sides almost burst out, the blood spilled over the battlefield, and the bones in the body appeared, which was extremely cruel. It''s amazing that they can still fight with such a seriously injured body. At the same time, they are constantly using various healing methods to quickly recover their injuries. It can be said that they are fighting and healing at the same time. It is difficult to guess who is the most powerful existence in the end. Xiang Shaoyun had the upper hand in this round of fighting. After all, his speed was faster than lonely defeat. But the more he got to the back, the more he knew that his situation was not good. Because of his star sea heaven and earth in the too initial gas gradually thin. Xiang Shaoyun absorbed a lot of nine kinds of original strength in the sarcophagus, which made Taichu Qi increase a lot. This is also the reason why he has been fighting for so long. However, he failed to win the lonely defeat in a short time, so his flaws will appear. I''m afraid it will be him who will lose. He is absolutely not willing to be defeated in this way, which will not only strike him personally, but also damage the reputation of his master. At this time, he also felt that the power of the stars was consumed greatly, but he also found that Xiang Shaoyun consumed more than him. He secretly said in his heart, "he is no longer good, and the final profit still belongs to me!". At this time, lonely defeat took out a five color fan, which is a chaos fan specially made from feather plumes of five rare forces, which can make lonely defeat play a chaotic force. It''s a pity that the chaos feather fan is not made of the real chaos stone. It''s just a soldier after soldier, but it''s enough to be lonely and defeated. Now it''s used. See him to Xiang Shaoyun infuriate a strength to go out, a chaos strength then like tide general to Xiang Shaoyun dashed past. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction power is not as good as before, and he didn''t expect that he was lonely and defeated, and that there were handy soldiers. He couldn''t escape. His body was heavily fanned, and a lot of blood vomited out. His bones were even deformed, and even his viscera burst. At the moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s failure has been revealed. Xia Liuhua and the hearts of the overlord''s army are all in their throats. They are afraid that Xiang Shaoyun will die like this¡° Give me defeat After a roar of lonely defeat, he chased Xiang Shaoyun down again. Lonely defeat in the hands of chaos fan fan again fan out, many forces over the river general surge impact out. Xiang Shaoyun already felt that his body was completely out of control. It was hard for him to avoid this move any more. He could only reluctantly mobilize his initial Qi to get in the way. But his whole body was still fanned away, and it was hard to sustain his injuries¡° Are you going to lose? No, I can''t be defeated... I''m the only one who can be the leader of this term! " After Xiang Shaoyun roared in his heart, a large number of spiritual springs melted in his body and continued to recover from his injury. However, he once again mobilized Yin and yang to protect his body and avoid giving him the chance to seek defeat alone¡° Xiang Shaoyun, don''t struggle. Give up, or you will die! " Lonely defeat, while fanatically fan, while shouting. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer. The light of his wisdom kept flashing. He wanted to win the test. In his present situation, he can win 100% if he uses the space and soul of the underworld, but he is not reconciled. He is just trying to blow up the lonely defeat. All of a sudden, a ray of light flashed in his sky, let him see a glimmer of hope to win. Chapter 996 The light of wisdom is a kind of magical power. It can make people''s brains become extremely smart and can think of problems that ordinary people can''t think of. In addition, it also has some mysterious power, which is closely related to the purest power of light. When Xiang Shaoyun was in a desperate situation, the light of wisdom became brighter, and his thoughts would flow faster, which made Xiang Shaoyun think of something more clearly. It''s hard for ordinary people to tell which power is more domineering between the chaotic Qi of lonely defeat and his initial Qi. According to the origin of power, Taichu Qi exists one step earlier than chaos Qi. As for strength, Taichu Qi is stronger than chaos Qi. After all, it is the crystallization of nine forces, while chaos Qi is the crystallization of five elements forces, and four forces are missing. From this point of view, Xiang Shaoyun''s power can suppress loneliness and defeat, but now he is being beaten by others, mainly because his initial Qi is not pure enough compared with other people''s chaotic fighting Qi, and it is a little less original. This mystery is that he can''t understand the true meaning of his original Qi, so he doesn''t play it fully, which is the reason why he can''t win the lonely defeat at one stroke. At present, although he thinks it through, he can''t make up for it. It''s impossible. The only way is to win by surprise. Xiang Shaoyun pulls out all the Taiqi in his body, and again, Qiankun miedao blows out angrily. This is his best counterattack, but in the eyes of lonely defeat, Xiang Shaoyun''s move is just a dying struggle. "The combination of your nine powers is good, but it''s useless to me!" Lonely defeat in the momentum of the upper hand, after a big drink, once again incited the chaotic force to Xiang Shaoyun. The power of Qian Kun Mie Dao boxing is thoroughly destroyed. He seeks defeat alone and seizes the opportunity to fight Xiang Shaoyun again. At the same time when Xiang Shaoyun rushed out of the lonely pursuit of defeat, the pure white light once again made people feel that time was one meal, which was the special ability of Xiang Shaoyun''s wisdom light. As for this move, he has tried his ability of interference for a long time. His martial arts heaven eye is flashing, and he has a complete insight into everything around him. His chaotic feather fan sweeps everywhere, and Xiang Shaoyun is never allowed to get close to him. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the power to approach him any more. Instead, he calls out Liuji Jinci, which is the terrible energy to kill the top demon emperor. Xiang Shaoyun is also forced to use this move. After all, his invisibility talent is useful in front of others, but he won''t be able to use it in the face of lonely defeat. He doesn''t want to use the Hades space and separate body to suppress his opponent, so he can only win with the help of external force. When the strength of Liuji Jinci appeared, he felt the pain of wanzhenzha immediately, and a life threatening force came to him, which made him want to retreat immediately, or he would really die. He doesn''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun has such power, but he has no time to think about it. However, his body had been seriously injured, and his escape speed was not fast. After being affected by the power of Liuji Jinci, the whole person just felt collapsed, and the scream suddenly started. The elders in the sky are all shocked. The elders of Zhenwu college want to help, but they also know that it''s a duel between the two. No one is allowed to interfere, and the wolf guard is on the side, so they can''t do it. One of the elders of Zhenwu college exclaimed, "I''m lonely and give up. Xiang Shaoyun takes back your strength!". The elder said so fast that he was afraid that he would die if he was a second slower and lonely. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to kill the lonely, but he just uses this power to make the lonely suffer. So the power of Liuji Jinci is just a flash, and Xiang Shaoyun takes it back to the stars again. Lonely defeat is unable to fight again, the body heavily fell to the ground, the whole body has no one inch of complete flesh and blood, it looks terrible. Xiang Shaoyun reluctantly landed on the ground, and his whole body was almost empty. It can be said that this battle is the most thrilling and heartiest one in his life, and it has made him gain a lot at the same time. Although his victory with the help of external forces, but he also did not make some cards out, on the whole, he was very satisfied with the battle. All of them haven''t come back. They don''t understand what power Xiang Shaoyun finally summoned. It''s so terrible that they can''t even fight for defeat alone. At this time, Xia Liuhua cheered and said, "if the boss wins, I know he is the most powerful emperor!". "Overlord is overlord, he is the strongest!" Han Chenfei couldn''t help crying. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by everyone he knew. With his actions, Xiang Shaoyun proved that he was powerful. Even the Chaos Battle body was defeated. The name of the supreme emperor is true. Only some students of Zhenwu college still don''t want to accept this fact. They think that chaos is invincible. It''s unfair for Xiang Shaoyun to win with the help of outsiders. However, they all know that no matter what means they use on the battlefield, they can win even if they can, as long as they are not helped by others. Therefore, it''s not easy for them to say that Xiang Shaoyun is not. In a word, this war is an eye opener for them. At this time, many elders plundered down from the nine days. Among them, the elder of Zhenwu college announced, "this duel is over!". At this time, Shan Ying said, "don''t worry. It seems that there are other disciples who haven''t appeared yet. This should not be the end time." then he looked at GUI Mochou and Feng Xiaosha in a corner and said, "Mochou, Xiaosha, don''t you want to challenge the name of this scorching sun? You haven''t been on the show just now. After hearing this, everyone was completely stunned. Who doesn''t think the battle is over, but now the elder seems to want to change the outcome of the duel¡° Do you want to be so shameless? " Wolf Wei is very discontented to open mouth to shout a way. Wolf Wei''s words really resonated with everyone. This elder really knows how to pick up a bargain¡° Hehe, in the battlefield, all the disciples are qualified to compete. Xiang Shaoyun challenges everyone. This is what we all heard. Now he has won others, but he has not yet played. He still has a chance to play. Does Lord Langwei want to change the rules by force? " She said with a calm smile. Wolf Wei was really angry, but he couldn''t find a reason to refute. After all, people didn''t speak¡° Mo Chou, Xiao Sha, what are you waiting for? Go up and defeat him The wind or the rope cried excitedly. Chapter 997 After hearing his master''s words, GUI Mochou didn''t immediately go up to hunt Xiang Shaoyun, because he knew that Xiang Shaoyun still had room for the underworld emperor. If he really wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun, he would die. Feng Xiaosha didn''t move. He didn''t move either. He followed his elder martial brother. Flash shadow whispered to ghost Mochou, "don''t worry about his underworld space. He is disabled now. His soul power must be very weak. Seize this opportunity and kill him immediately!". After listening to his master''s voice and clenching his head, ghost Mochou finally decided to do it. He summoned some puppets out, and called Shangfeng Xiaosha to say, "younger martial brother, let''s go together!". All of a sudden, many arrogant people are frying up. "Damn, they want to be shameless. They really dare to pick up ready-made bargains!". "They are from Longfeng college. I didn''t expect that they were so shameless. They really lost the face of the four colleges!". "There''s no way to do that. It seems that some people can''t see Xiang Shaoyun getting the title of leader. What a pity!". "I really want to stop them, but forget it, Xiang Shaoyun and I don''t know each other. His success or failure has nothing to do with me.". "Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is as powerful as his lonely pursuit of defeat. Even if he is bullied like this and admits defeat, he is also the leader in our hearts.". ¡­¡­ Many arrogant people couldn''t stand the instructions given by the flash shadow. They were all filled with righteous indignation and scolded directly. "If you want to deal with our overlord, you should pass me first!" Tang Longfei rushed out and cheered. At this time, Tang Longfei''s state is not good, although he has reached the six grades into the Dragon realm, it can be seen that after being attacked by the dead Qi, he has not fully recovered. Xuanyuantian also stands out, and Tang Longfei begins to stop ghost Mochou and wind night shag. As for the silver that had been fighting with the purple electric horse before, he also came back. He had already stopped fighting with the purple electric horse. After all, Xiang Chenxi, the little overlord, called back the purple electric horse, but he didn''t dare to attack it. Of course, in addition to them, Lao Wang Ba and Toad All came out. They didn''t want anything to happen to Xiang Shaoyun. If they only face Tang Longfei and xuanyuantian, they are not afraid of ghost Mochou and fengxiaosha, but with silver, Lao wangba and Toad joining in, they dare not act rashly. "Do you two monsters want to get involved in the fight of our college? Get out of here The wind or the rope stares at Old Wang Ba and toad to shout angrily. His strength in the realm of fighting heaven has been rolled down from the attack of heaven, which makes Lao Wang Ba and Toad look different. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said difficultly, "you all get out of the way, let them come here, this is my fight, Kui... The name of the leader is not mine, who will fight again!". At the moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body is full of blood, many bones and flesh are broken, and his body is in tatters. He has refined the spring liquid in his body to recover his injury, refined the blood devil vine to replenish blood, and tried to get better as soon as possible. But with his injury, it''s impossible to recover in a short time. It''s just that if others want to rob him of the top position in this way, he doesn''t mind giving those people an unforgettable memory. "Overlord, don''t try to be brave!" Tang Longfei said to Xiang Shaoyun. "Listen to me, you all step back. Who hasn''t challenged before? Tong... Tong can challenge me!" Xiang Shaoyun cheered weakly. Everyone can see that Xiang Shaoyun is just gritting his teeth and sticking to it, but they are all impressed by his persistent belief, and they all admire him in their hearts. After all, a warrior must have such a brave and invincible attitude. No matter what kind of difficulties, he is not afraid, and he will not be afraid of life and death. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s insistence, Tang Longfei and xuanyuanfei can only retreat in silence, while silver knows Xiang Shaoyun''s ability and retreats. Lao Wang Ba and Toad dare not act rashly. There are strong people in the realm of heaven. Their strength is not enough. After ghost Mochou and fengxiaosha look at each other, they don''t get close to Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, they urge the puppet to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked up at GUI Mochou and Feng Xiaosha and sneered, "I will make you regret challenging me!". Then, instead of using the Hades space, he called out his soul. Normally, if the human body is injured, the soul will become weak. However, Xiang Shaoyun has condensed into a soul entity. Even if he is affected to a certain extent, the influence is not as great as he thought. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has reached the combat power level of Qipin emperor Zun. When Xiang Shaoyun''s soul appeared, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say any more nonsense, holding a shark bite knife to the puppets. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s soul separation is too fierce. The puppets released by Gui Mochou are all at the emperor level. Even if there is an emperor level, they are totally vulnerable. When people saw the sudden appearance of the figure, they all lost their voice and screamed. They didn''t understand what was going on. Especially the ghost Mochou and fengxiaosha who are just about to get close to Xiang Shaoyun, they are completely stunned. Only the sage in the sky knew what was going on, and Feng or Suo exclaimed, "you two boys are stupid, run away!". Feng or Suo is also confused. He should call this ghost Mochou and Feng Xiaosha to admit defeat at the same time, instead of calling them to flee. Ghost Mochou and wind night evil are flustered, they realize Xiang Shaoyun has a terrible card, quickly turned away¡° Fool, what are you running from? Give up The flash started to drink. But his voice could not be passed down, and was blocked by the wolf guard''s direct means of isolation. Wolf Wei cold hum way "you this is want to interfere with duel rules?"¡° It''s true that as the supervising elders, can we protect our own disciples? "The elder of Jiugong college said. Other elders also spoke one after another. They were obviously disgusted with what Shan Ying and Feng or Suo had done just now. Now it''s time for them to eat GA. Flash shadow and wind or cable are speechless, their hearts that regret ah! Where did they think that Xiang Shaoyun had become a separate entity of soul? What''s more, they secretly scolded in their hearts, "it''s clear that there are still such powerful cards that have not been used for a long time, but only now. Did this boy know that there would be someone to challenge him? It''s a damn little bastard. GUI Mochou and Feng Xiaosha both have wind boots. Their speed is very fast, but no matter how fast they are, they can''t match Xiang Shaoyun''s separation of Qi pin emperor. Before they ran far away, they were enveloped by Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum, and Xiang Shaoyun raised his sword in the air and yelled angrily, "it''s fantastic to want to take advantage of my serious injury and pick up ready-made cheap goods. You all go to the Lord Yan to pick them up!". The knife falls and flies! Chapter 998 GUI Mochou and Feng Xiaosha didn''t feel anything until they died, because Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was so clean that they didn''t even feel the pain, so they hung up completely. Xiang Shaoyun is not satisfied with GUI Mochou and Feng Xiaosha. They always challenge his patience and aim at him many times. They have already made him want to kill him. Now they jump out and let him get what he wants. The flash and the wind or the rope are completely furious. "Son of a bitch, I will kill you!" Flash shadow wiped to show a fierce color to shout a way. Wind or rope is also roaring "damn little scum, I will break him to pieces!". "You can try. I don''t mind killing you now!" Wolf Wei''s breath has locked the flash and wind or cable. Langwei''s strength is so strong that flash shadow, wind or cable are not his opponents, which has been proved in Longfeng college. Flash shadow stares at wolf Wei and says, "wolf Wei, Xiang Shaoyun killed our college disciple!". "Ha ha, your shameless disciples? Good death Wolf Wei applauded and cheered. Then he looked at other Taoist elders and said, "it''s normal that there are always casualties in the battle of the four courtyards. Anyone who goes to challenge must be prepared to die. Do you want to kill the winner just because your disciples are killed?". The elders of other colleges nodded one after another. Naturally, they all knew that there was such a rule. What''s more, the practice of flash shadow and wind or rope was so ugly that they naturally disdained to be associated with such people. After this grand meeting, I''m afraid the reputation of Longfeng college will stink completely. Flash shadow and wind or cable are awake, they know there is wolf guard, they can not Xiang Shaoyun, can only suppress this hatred to say. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation went back to Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and said, "who else is going to challenge me!". This sound is sonorous rippling on the lonely soul Island, and directly penetrates everyone''s heart. After being stunned for a long time, all Tianjiao people completely recovered, and all of them cried out loudly. "What''s the matter with Xiang Shaoyun? Are they twins? Isn''t this cheating. "Yes, it must be Xiang Shaoyun''s brother. How terrible the strength is. It''s a real emperor. It''s definitely cheating!". "You are stupid! This is Xiang Shaoyun''s soul separation. This guy is so abnormal that his separation is even stronger than his real body. Is it necessary to let people live? ". "It''s impossible. When will the strength of entering the Dragon realm be able to condense the soul of the entity? Isn''t this the ability of saints?". ¡­¡­ People can''t believe Xiang Shaoyun''s soul separation is true, which is really hard for them to accept. Only a small number of people can be sure that this is Xiang Shaoyun''s soul separation. In particular, when they were lonely and defeated, mage and little overlord, they suddenly felt convinced. They are all top demons with the strongest constitution and the oldest inheritance. It''s really hard for them to be defeated by an unknown boy. However, they find that Xiang Shaoyun has become a soul entity, and the strength of his level is higher than his real body, so they have to obey. If Xiang Shaoyun used his soul to separate himself early, they would not be able to compete with Xiang Shaoyun for such a long time, even if they were lonely. After all, in the face of absolute strength, what physique and inheritance are floating clouds, really vulnerable. None of the Tianjiao dare to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has already killed two people in one move. It''s no joke. If you touch Xiang Shaoyun''s brow, no one will feel better. At this time, the elder of Zhenwu academy finally announced that "the name of the head of this battle belongs to Xiang Shaoyun!". All of a sudden, people close to Xiang Shaoyun cheered. "I knew the boss was the best." Xia Liu ran over and exclaimed, as if he was afraid that others would not know that Xiang Shaoyun was his boss. Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei and xuanyuantian all went to send congratulations to Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s a real overlord Ouyang legend put up a thumb to Xiang Shaoyun and said. "Well, I remember that I still owe you a fight. We''ll compare later!" Xiang Shaoyun should do it separately. The legendary look of Ouyang broke down and said, "I''ll wait until I break through the soul stage.". Joke, let him compare with Xiang Shaoyun now, isn''t that looking for abuse? He''s not that stupid. "Overlord, is this really your part?" Han Chenfei asked curiously. "It''s my part. My real body is still healing!" Xiang Shaoyun replied, and then he said, "I''ll talk to you later. I still have some things to do. You should protect me first.". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun split up and flew in the direction of Xiang Chenxi. After XIAOBAWANG and others see Xiang Shaoyun come over, their looks become a little nervous. XIAOBAWANG looks at Xiang Shaoyun and asks, "I''ve given up. What else do you want to do?"¡° Take out my brother''s corner of heaven Xiang Shaoyun said to the little overlord¡° What''s Tianjiao? I don''t know what you''re talking about. The silver came and said, "the horn I found in the secret place of space, you robbed me!"¡° Do you hear me? Take it out, or we''ll have another fight! " Xiang Shaoyun calmly looks at Xiaoba Wangdao. XIAOBAWANG is so angry! If someone talks to him like this, he will slap him in the face, but he really doesn''t have the strength to do so in the face of Xiang Shaoyun¡° Here you are The little overlord didn''t even think about it, so he took out the rotten horn and threw it back to the silver. The silver received like a treasure, and his eyes flashed with the color of extreme excitement. XIAOBAWANG was quite depressed. He didn''t know what the lousy bugle was for, because he studied it many times and found that he didn''t have any ability to play it out. Finally, he came to the conclusion that the bugle had been destroyed and there was no aura. At most, it was just a little more sharp. He was too lazy to tangle. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "which Xiang family are you from?". When Xiang Shaoyun appeared, he felt that Xiang Shaoyun was very similar to the God image of an old ancestor in his family. But later, when he saw Xiang Shaoyun exerting other powers, he didn''t feel like it. When he knew Xiang Shaoyun''s name and could use Lei Li, he once again doubted whether Xiang Shaoyun was related to their Xiang family¡° Ximo Xiang''s family Xiang Shaoyun responded with a faint smile and went back to his real body. Now the little overlord was completely stunned. Isn''t Ximo Xiang''s family his family? But he has never met Xiang Shaoyun. He can be sure that Xiang Shaoyun is definitely not a member of his family. However, when the other party said this, he obviously meant something provocative. Chapter 999 Xiang Shaoyun won the title of kuidou, and the other three names of the scorching sun were lonely and defeated, devil''s concubine and Bai Li''s smile. As for Jiutian, although he was very powerful, he despised the enemy too much. He was forced out of the battlefield by Xiang Shaoyun early, and he was regarded as the most inexperienced evil. Although he defeated Zhan Wushuang, he still couldn''t be rated as one of the four scorching suns, and Jiutian didn''t care much about it. He was a reincarnated man, and he was already open to these illusions. Baili Yixiao is the most powerful one in Longfeng college, and his "benevolent invincible sword formula" is a royal sword formula in ancient times. Only those who are upright, heroic and have the style of emperor can practice it. Baili Yixiao can not only practice successfully, but also play a very powerful power, Worthy of the first sword emperor. As the body of Yin Yang war, magic Ji has no solution to the Yin Yang war. Only a demon like Xiang Shaoyun can defeat her. No one dares to say no when she is fighting for the scorching sun. As for seeking defeat alone, not to mention, his constitution is exposed, and he has the innate ability to become the most powerful person in the future. What''s more, he is extremely persistent in cultivating martial arts. As long as he doesn''t die early, he is destined to be the leader of China in the future. Xiang Shaoyun, needless to say, can only be described as a pervert. It has been proved that Jue ti is now showing its glory, which makes many people feel suffocated. It turns out that they absolutely deny Xiang Shaoyun''s crossing the soul stage, but after seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s soul separation, they completely shut up. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is so powerful. It''s only a matter of time before he can build a soul stage. Therefore, they have a vague expectation for Xiang Shaoyun''s future. On the one hand, they hope that he will go further. On the other hand, they are afraid that he is too strong to overwhelm everyone''s light. At the end of this competition, there is no reward for those who have won the four scorching suns. After all, what they can get into the secret space is already a reward. After they return to the college, the college will naturally give them rich rewards. The space prohibition on solitary soul island is removed. They don''t have to worry about the dark flying dragon coming back to make trouble. After the dark dragon broke through, it disappeared and did not return to the island. The elders of each college all fall down. The wolf guard comes to Xiang Shaoyun''s side to protect him for the first time. Xiang Shaoyun is not allowed to have any accidents. However, the elders of each college also followed, and their goal was Xiang Shaoyun. "Young man, are you interested in coming to our Zhenwu college? As you can see, our Zhenwu college has the oldest and most powerful heritage. If you want to join our college, we will try our best to help you become the strongest fighting body! " The elder of Zhenwu Academy said with a smile of Hexi. Without waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to reply, the elder of Jiugong college said, "young man, come to Jiugong college. I will arrange a deacon position for you. You can have the privileges of our college and have all kinds of ancient combat skills!". "Their two colleges are good, they have, we also have, but there are more beauties in our college. Come to our college, young people. It''s a man''s paradise!" The elder of Shenlu college is a bit of enchantment. Many Tianjiao saw that the elders of the three colleges actually lured and confused a disciple to join. Is this really good? It makes them envious. Langwei only stands by and doesn''t interfere with Xiang Shaoyun''s decision. Anyway, his task is just to protect Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun replied, "thank you for your kindness. I''m not going to join any college anymore.". "Young man, you can''t be so disheartened! Our Zhenwu college is different from Longfeng college. Just because they have eyes, it doesn''t mean we will do the same. I''m sure you will get the best treatment if you join our Zhenwu college! " The elder of Zhenwu academy patted his chest and said. As soon as the words came out, the flash and wind or Suo''s face not far away seemed to have been beaten continuously, and they felt extremely uncomfortable. They are the chief culprits leading Xiang Shaoyun to leave. The elders of other colleges also once again said that they would give Xiang Shaoyun the best treatment and help Xiang Shaoyun become stronger. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun has made up his mind and can only disappoint them. Once again, the students of each college returned to the warship of their own college and began to set foot on the return journey. Of course, some of them are not willing to go back for the time being. They plan to practice hard in this sea area and then go back. Before leaving, Yu Caidie comes to Xiang Shaoyun and kisses Xiang Shaoyun directly in front of everyone, which makes everyone feel collapsed. The rhythm of the captive goddess! "In the near future, I''ll wait for you to come to the Yu family to propose marriage!" After Yu Caidie left a sentence, she disappeared in front of everyone with a cloud. Xiang Shaoyun looked at his back and sighed in his heart, "I''ll go to the Yu family again.". When it comes to the Yu family, it seems that there is a bad incomplete memory in his mind. Han Chenfei looked at Xiang Shaoyun with the color of resentment and said, "this woman may be cold in some way and not suitable for you. You need a warm and gentle monk like me!". It seems that Yu Caidie''s training is firepower, while Han Chenfei''s training is ice power. Now Han Chenfei says that Yu Caidie is indifferent and that he is enthusiastic... Is this reasonable¡° You go back to the college, don''t wait for me, "Xiang Shaoyun said to several people present¡° No, I''ll wait for you to get better! " Han Chenfei insisted¡° Well, I''ll wait for you to get better, too! " Said Tang Longfei. Xia Liu waved from the sidelines, "boss, I''ll wait for you to go back together!". Only Xia Liuhua and Xiang Shaoyun know what this means, and other people can''t understand it. Xiang Shaoyun waved his head to Xia Liu, and then said to other humanitarians, "I really want to go back to Longfeng Mountain. You can wait for me for two days, or you don''t know when the next meeting will be.". In the dragon and Phoenix Mountains, Xiang Shaoyun left three murderers with the great ape emperor. He still wanted to take them away. People listen to Xiang Shaoyun say so, also no longer say what, will leave time for Xiang Shaoyun peace of mind. Wolf Wei is to continue to stay in the dark to protect Xiang Shaoyun, he absolutely does not allow Xiang Shaoyun any accident, all after Xiang Shaoyun recovery to do care. Xiang Shaoyun was seriously injured. He urged the secret art of returning to heaven and refined a lot of spring liquid and spirit grass. Two days later, his body recovered less than 50%. It can be seen that the destructive power of lonely defeat is amazing. But Xiang Shaoyun could start to go on his way. He sat on the silver and went back to the dragon and phoenix city with the people. Chapter 1000 On the way back, Han Chenfei seriously asked Xiang Shaoyun, "overlord, what are your plans in the future?". This question is actually what people want to ask. They all pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s answer. Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, "I''m going back to the West desert Heavenly King state. It''s time to solve some problems!". "Are you really not staying in college? In fact, with your current reputation, the college will definitely find a way to let you go back! " Han Chenfei said. "The boss is not the one who has to go back!" Xia Liu waved aside and said, then he said to Xiang Shaoyun seriously, "boss, if you don''t come to our Shenlu college, we don''t have many other colleges, but there are many beautiful women. With the charm of our brothers, we will be very popular!". "The cultivation life of the college is not suitable for me!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, then he looked at the audience and said, "you are all at ease to practice and improve in the college. We will definitely meet again in the future. China is very big. I want to look around, so you don''t have to worry about me!". "Yes! After I go back this time, I also look around. The cultivation resources of the college are good, but they are not exciting at all! " The legend of Ouyang echoed. "Deputy commander, you don''t want to leave the college, do you?" Xuanyuantian asked nervously. Ouyang Chuanqi said, "of course not. It''s just that it''s better to go out for a walk once in a while to broaden my horizons. There are still many good things in the college that I haven''t got, so I won''t leave the college.". "Ouyang is right. You still stay in the college. I just have to leave the college. Although I don''t regret it, I''m more or less unwilling. In the future, I will make some people completely regret it!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his firmness. Now, although he killed guimochou and fengxiaosha, it''s not over. The latter will never give up. If he has a chance to revenge, he will never let it go. After all, some grudges don''t mean to be solved. The other party''s driving him out of college is to cut off his future. If it wasn''t for his master''s protection, he would be dead. Xiang Shaoyun and his family rushed back to the nearest city by the sea, and then went back to Longfeng college through the city. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun''s injuries were much better. Xia Liuhua doesn''t know if he has received the order of the elder of Shenlu college. He always talks about the good of Shenlu college in front of Xiang Shaoyun. How many beauties are there? I hope Xiang Shaoyun will come to Shenlu college if he has nothing to do. Xiang Shaoyun understands Xia Liu''s character. He knows that this guy has always been lustful, but he doesn''t care what he says. However, they do want to return to xiajiazhuang together. The seven-year appointment is finally coming. After half a month, Xiang Shaoyun and his party finally returned to Longfeng city. Xiang Shaoyun asked Ouyang Chuanqi, Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei and xuanyuantian to return to Longfeng college. There was no excuse for them to stay. They could only return to the college together. Before leaving, Han Chenfei still can''t help hugging Xiang Shaoyun and kissing him before running away, which makes Xiang Shaoyun very embarrassed. "The boss is the boss, when you teach me a few moves, or I will die alone!" Xia Liu said with admiration. "Brother, if you are half as handsome as a bully, you don''t have to die alone!" Tang Longfei patted Xia Liu on the shoulder. Xia Liu wants to cry without tears! He wanted to say out loud, "he''s also very handsome.". "If you have a chance to return to the city of blood, please ask my father! I won''t disgrace him After Tang Longfei tells Xiang Shaoyun, he also leaves. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun is left with Xia Liuhua alone. Wolf Wei, silver, Ai Mo, Lao Wang Ba and Toad are not pure people. Xiang Shaoyun found a restaurant for Xia Liu to stay. They drank happily and talked about the past few years. It turns out that Xia Liuhua can enter Shenlu college through the back door. Fortunately, Xia Liuhua is competitive enough, otherwise Duoji will lose his face. At this time, Xia Liuhua didn''t know where duo Ji was. Since he entered Shenlu college, duo Ji disappeared. "Master, his old man is too inhuman. He threw me to the college and never showed up again. Poor me, I have to endure the devastation of the college girls!" Xia Liuhua complains. "Come on, I don''t think you''re ready to leave. I''d like to stay in Shenlu college all my life." Xiang Shaoyun said angrily. "Boss, I''m not such a person!" Xia Liuhua protested. "Come on, I don''t want to talk about it with you. This time I''m going to return to zilingzong. There will be a fierce fight. It''s very dangerous. You have to be prepared," Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. "Don''t worry, boss, I haven''t spent these years in vain." Xia Liu waved solemnly and nodded. After a pause, he sighed again, "I don''t know what happened to Yingying with Miss Ye.". Xia Yingying, his only sister, is deeply missed in his heart! Xiang Shaoyun also wants to be late at night, and he doesn''t know what step the strength of that girl has reached. You know, the talent of nightfall is even more terrible than him. Even though he has many opportunities to improve quickly, he believes that his sister will not lag behind him, and even he is worried about whether he can catch up with his sister. After all, the younger sister''s master is also a very important person. After Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liuhua have a talk, Xiang Shaoyun asks Xia Liuhua to stay in a restaurant or go shopping in the city. He goes to pick up the three murderers. Xia Liuhua is a restless master. He naturally chose to walk around the city first. However, as soon as he walked out of the restaurant, he found that a gorgeous beauty was walking towards him, which made him dizzy. The most important thing was that the gorgeous beauty was walking towards him step by step, which made his heart beat faster and faster, and his face was ruddy¡° Did she take a fancy to me? " Xia Liuhua thought shyly in her heart. Not to mention, this peerless beauty came to him. Her eyes looked at Xia Liu without blinking and asked, "what''s your name?"¡° Summer... Summer in summer, flow... Flow of water, wave of sword, don''t... Don''t you know the girl''s name? " Xia Liu responds stutteringly. At this time, he only felt that spring was coming, which made him in a dream like beauty. He was very happy. Finally, a beautiful woman took a fancy to him. It was really God''s eye opening¡° Xia Liuhua, right? That''s a nice name! " The beauty said with a smile. After a pause, she said, "my name is Tuoba Waner. You can also call me sister-in-law. I''m your eldest brother Xiang Shaoyun''s fiancee!". Chapter 1001 Sister in law, see you again! The last thing Xia Liu wants to hear in her life is these two words. In the face of Wu Zhijun, Xiang Shaoyun also said that she was his sister-in-law, the woman Liang Zhuangmin liked. In the face of Han Chenfei, Han Chenfei also asked him to call her sister-in-law, and he recognized her. Now this beautiful woman also came to him to call her sister-in-law, and admitted that she was his eldest. He immediately felt that the whole world had lost its color, No more love. "What''s the matter with you? Don''t you believe it? Shaoyun and I had an engagement ceremony. "Tuo bawan''er thought Xia Liuhua didn''t believe it, and especially emphasized. After two years'' absence, Tuoba Wan''er is still elegant and elegant. Her graceful and elegant temperament is like a fairy falling into the world, which makes people feel pity. "No, no, i... I believe it!" Xia Liu waved his hand and said that he cried in his heart and said, "is there any reason? Are all the beauties in the world soaked by the boss?". In the past, Gong Qinyin and Lu Xiaoqing were very fond of Xiang Shaoyun. Now when they go outside, there are more excellent women who like him. All this should be true. But there are women running across the street to say that Xiang Shaoyun''s woman is really a blow to Xia Liuhua. Well, since he is a sister-in-law, he can only put away his heart. "That''s good. Walk with me and talk about your boss''s past." Tuoba Wan''er said. Does Xia Liuhua have any reason to refuse? Can only obediently accompany Tuoba Wan''er to stroll in Longfeng City, and talked about some things before Xiang Shaoyun. The reason why Tuoba Wan''er was able to go to xialiuhua as soon as Xiang Shaoyun left was that after Xiang Shaoyun and xialiuhua returned to Longfeng City, she had already found them, but she didn''t show up immediately. Then she asked the old urchin to observe the relationship between Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liuhua in the dark, so as soon as Xiang Shaoyun walked away, she appeared. She didn''t meet Xiang Shaoyun immediately because she was afraid that Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t forgiven her for leaving without saying goodbye. At the beginning, she was also thoroughly angry. Yu Caidie, Huang Xiaoyue, Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters kept attacking Xiang Shaoyun, saying that Xiang Shaoyun was a heartbreaker for ten crimes. In addition, she didn''t know Xiang Shaoyun very well, so she misunderstood Xiang Shaoyun. When she left Longfeng college, she thought about it carefully. Then she realized that she might have wronged Xiang Shaoyun. However, she did not return to Longfeng college to communicate with Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has many women around her, and her heart is somewhat blocked. Later, she took the old urchin out for more than a year before returning to Longfeng college. However, she heard something that made her extremely uncomfortable, that is, Xiang Shaoyun was expelled from Longfeng college. She didn''t know why Xiang Shaoyun was expelled from Longfeng college. While she was sad for him, she longed to see him as soon as possible. But she didn''t know where to find Xiang Shaoyun. Finally, someone came to tell her that she should have a chance to see Xiang Shaoyun when she was waiting in Longfeng city. So recently, she was waiting in Longfeng City, which really made her wait. When she met Xiang Shaoyun, she realized how excited and happy she was. Two years of separation made her know that she really liked Xiang Shaoyun, the son-in-law. After all, they got along very well in the holy court. Xia Liu waves in front of Tuoba Wan''er, almost telling Xiang Shaoyun what happened from the back of Wu hall to her. Of course, Xia Liuhua still vividly said Xiang Shaoyun''s tall image, and did not dare to say anything bad. Although his heart is so unbalanced, the eldest wife can''t be deceived! Xiang Shaoyun naturally doesn''t know about it. With the silver, Ai Mo, Lao Wang Ba and crazy toad are rushing to the Longfeng mountains. It won''t take long to get to the great ape''s location at their speed. When Xiang Shaoyun came to Dali ape''s territory, he found that Dali ape was practicing with three murderers. When they found that Xiang Shaoyun and his party came, they rushed over. "The boss is back!" The three murderers all exclaimed. Big ape is looking at Xiang Shaoyun around the old Wang eight and Toad showed a thick color of fear. Although he is also a demon emperor, he is far from Wang Ba and toad. "Young master, just to meet these little guys?" Toad looked at the great ape and the three evildoers with some disdain. "That''s right, these three little guys are my free range," Xiang Shaoyun said, lightly touching the three evildoers who have made great progress. Now, they are already the top kings. It won''t be long before they can step into the realm of demon emperor. Xiang Shaoyun wanted them to stay here and grow up, but after hesitation, he decided to take them away. It won''t be long before he can recapture the Ziling sect, and then let them become the guardians of the sect. Lao Wang Ba listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s words and said with a smile, "young master, you have eyes. These boys are extraordinary when they see their blood. They must be very powerful in the future.". When toad heard that something was wrong, he quickly echoed, "yes, the young master''s eyes are not to be said.". After seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s abnormal fighting power, these two demon emperors also recognized Xiang Shaoyun''s potential. Although he is not strong enough now, once he becomes emperor, it is estimated that they may not be able to threaten Xiang Shaoyun any more. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun is accompanied by a fearsome wolf guard. Now, the two of them have completely surrendered and dare not have any different ideas. Xiang Shaoyun ignored their flattery. Instead, he looked at Dali ape and said, "Dali ape, would you like to go with me or stay here?". Great ape hesitated and said, "I''ll follow the master.". Xiang Shaoyun has collected the essence and Qi of the earth Xuan here. He wants to continue to be strong. He can only become stronger if he goes into the depths of the Longfeng mountains to practice, and then hunts and kills his opponent at the same level to devour his demon core. But with his demon emperor, it''s no doubt a fool''s dream that he wants to cross the mountains. It''s better to follow Xiang Shaoyun. Maybe there''s still a chance. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has two top demon emperors around him. It''s difficult for him to be promoted or not. That''s why he made this decision. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to give Da Li ape the right to choose freely, but he was surprised that he made such a decision. So Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "OK, just follow me, and call me master in the future.". Now, he needs more helpers, and Dali ape is undoubtedly a good helper. He doesn''t mind taking them all. Chapter 1002 When Xiang Shaoyun returns to Longfeng City, he calls out the wolf guard. He knows that the wolf guard should still be protecting him secretly. Sure enough, after his voice fell, Langwei appeared before Xiang Shaoyun. "Lord Langwei, I''m ready to leave Longfeng city. You don''t have to follow me. Thank you for taking care of me all the way!" Xiang Shaoyun is grateful to wolf Wei. "Well, if it wasn''t for Shan Ying and Feng or Suo that they wanted to harm you, I would have gone back early, but it''s very good to come out and have a look around," said the wolf guard. "Then go back and say hello to the master for me, and tell him I won''t let him down. I will come back to see him again in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun said with gratitude. "I will. When you leave Longfeng city completely, I will go back!" Wolf Wei nodded. "Well, thank you!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, then rushed back to Longfeng city at full speed. He must leave Longfeng city immediately to avoid other troubles. However, when he returned to the hotel where he met with Xia Liuhua, he saw a figure he hadn''t seen for a long time. His mood had a lot of waves in an instant, but he still pressed his heart and walked step by step. However, before he got close to him, he jumped out and stopped him. He yelled at him angrily, "Oh, you heartless boy, you dare to show up. Believe it or not, my husband has thrown you to feed me!". Xiang Shaoyun in the side of the old Wang eight immediately unhappy to drink "where the old guy how to talk!". "Son of a bitch, there''s no place for you to talk. Go away!" The man glared at Lao Wang and cheered. Lao Wang Ba just wanted to respond again, but when he came into contact with other people''s terrible eyes, he obediently shrank back behind Xiang Shaoyun and went away, muttering in his heart, "how can there be so many strong people in the Terran? I''m scared to death.". "Tong laohao" Xiang Shaoyun saluted the visitors respectfully. Before him is not the old urchin, who else. "I''m not good, miss. I''m not happy at all in the past two years. I''m very depressed. It''s all caused by you. Do you want to tell me if you don''t want to admit it?" The old urchin pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and asked. "Mr. Tong, let me tell Wan''er about it." Xiang Shaoyun also doesn''t want to explain too much to the old urchin. The more he explains this kind of thing, the more chaotic it is. It''s better for his client to solve it. Now, his heart knot has been diluted with the change of time, and his heart has become much more tenacious. Some things should be dealt with well. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s serious face, the old urchin immediately said, "I tell you, we must make the young lady happy, or I don''t care whether you are the son-in-law or not, I want you to look good!". With that, he gave Xiang Shaoyun a way out. Xiang Shaoyun strides toward Tuoba Wan''er. Tuoba Wan''er and Xia Liu have found him coming. Xia Liu wave quickly came over and said, "boss, you and sister-in-law have a good chat, I go to hush!". Having said that, he quickly left. This atmosphere is not suitable for him to stay. Tuoba Wan''er looks at Xiang Shaoyun, with a slightly red face and a little nervous, and calls "the son-in-law... The son-in-law". Xiang Shaoyun looked at Tuo bawan''er with a bit of complexity and asked, "when did you come back?". He and Tuo bawan''er really lack a process of communication and mutual understanding, which makes them lose their sense of trust when they encounter something. After the cooling of these time, he feels that he doesn''t care. In a man''s sense of responsibility, he will agree with Tuo BA Wan''er''s position, but Tuo BA Wan''er still doesn''t trust him, so he doesn''t have to continue, and he doesn''t have to worry about the burden between the two sides. "It''s been a while since I came back!" Tuoba Wan''er lowered her head slightly. She felt that Xiang Shaoyun seemed to be angry, and immediately felt very uncomfortable. After all, it was she who was angry and left, because she didn''t trust him. She is a powerful woman in the realm of soul stage, but she is as gentle as a daughter-in-law in front of Xiang Shaoyun. I have to say that she is really proud and gentle. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Tuo BA Wan''er and thinks of her identity as a saint. With boundless pity, he holds Tuo BA Wan''er''s hand and holds her in his arms. Tuo BA Wan''er''s body trembled slightly and her face turned red instantly. How embarrassed this hall was. Indeed, this is a restaurant, but many people come and go, looking at their beautiful men and women here cuddle the integrity of ah. Some people are jealous and want to scold, but looking at the strange men behind Xiang Shaoyun, they all hold in their hearts and scold, "motherfucker, I want to take them home! It''s really wicked. Don''t you bully us? Don''t you have a bachelor. "Don''t run around any more, you know?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to other people''s eyes at all and said very pitifully. Anyway, he is a man. He should be more open-minded. Let the past go with the wind. If such a beautiful fiancee doesn''t want it, it will not be cheap in the future. This is not the result he wants¡° Well Tuoba Wan''er only felt that her heart was full of happiness and contentment, and she answered softly. Two years of separation, let her understand her heart is love him, and he has forgiven her, then and good as ever. Just when Xiang Shaoyun let tuobawan''er go, an angry voice started from outside the restaurant. "You bastard, you dare to hold my woman. If you don''t let it go, you will die.". The sound instantly attracted people from the restaurant. Xiang Shaoyun also took the opportunity to let go of tuobawan''er and looked back at the door. He saw a dignified middle-aged man staring at him with an angry face. His eyes seemed to tear Xiang Shaoyun apart. When Tuoba Wan''er saw the visitor, meimou felt a little disgusted. She said to Xiang Shaoyun, "his name is emperor Luoyang. He said that he was from the emperor''s family. He pestered me all the way to Longfeng city."¡° Emperor Luoyang? It''s not that my enemies don''t get together, and I dare to provoke my wife. That''s a dead end! " Xiang Shaoyun picked an eyebrow and said domineering. Just as he had just said this, Emperor Luoyang had already come over. His majesty attacked Xiang Shaoyun and said, "little white face, get over here and kowtow to me immediately, or...". However, before he finished his words, Lao Wang Ba appeared at the side of emperor Luoyang, grabbed him on the shoulder and said, "where''s the fly? Dare to chatter in front of my young master and get out of here!". After that, he grabbed emperor Luoyang and threw it out of the restaurant. Emperor Luoyang didn''t know what was going on, so the whole person flew out of the restaurant. Chapter 1003 When the emperor Luoyang was smashed out, he was caught by a man. However, the strength of that man is extraordinary, but when he catches the emperor Luoyang, he is knocked over by the shock. Emperor Luoyang only felt that his whole body was falling apart. He realized that the guy he just shot was very powerful, more powerful than he and the people he followed, which made him feel a little nervous. Not only that, he also felt that the little white face just now seemed to have seen it there, and he felt very familiar with it. Emperor Luoyang was helped up by the people behind him and said, "are you OK, third young master?". "I don''t care much!" Emperor Luoyang said with a sigh of relief. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun took Tuoba Wan''er''s hand and walked out of the restaurant. He looked at the emperor Luoyang and sneered, "third brother, I haven''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that we would have a chance to meet again.". Emperor Luoyang is no one else. It''s the third elder brother of Emperor Tong and Emperor Lin. Xiang Shaoyun also called him the third elder brother when he was in zilingzong, but these three elder brothers went out to practice when Xiang Shaoyun was 11 or 12 years old. They didn''t see each other in the following years. But for Tuoba Wan''er''s name of Luoyang, Xiang Shaoyun might not be able to remember the three brothers. Emperor Luoyang looked up at Xiang Shaoyun, his eyes shrunk and said, "it''s you little bastard!". Emperor Luoyang already knew that his father had won the title of Ziling clan, and that he had three younger brothers who were practicing in Longfeng college. Among them, DILIN and Dishang were beheaded by Xiang Shaoyun, but he didn''t expect to meet Xiang Shaoyun here. "Third young master, let''s go!" After the old man behind the emperor Luoyang said, he took the emperor Luoyang and fled quickly. Even if they just misunderstood, they were still enemies. However, the guardians of emperor Luoyang felt the horror of those people around Xiang Shaoyun. If there was a confrontation, they were afraid that they would not even have the chance to escape. "Toad, go and bring them back to me. I want to live!" Xiang Shaoyun put on a sneer. When he was ready to return to zilingzong, the enemy sent him to the door first, which saved him a lot of trouble. "It''s the young master!" Toad finally had a place to use, he nodded and said, then toward the direction of emperor Luoyang rushed past. Tuoba Wan''er said to one side, "do you know them. "It''s more than knowing each other. It''s still a mortal enemy." Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong sense of killing. "Can you tell me?" Tuoba Wan''er said, holding Xiang Shaoyun''s palm lightly. This means that she is willing to share everything with Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, I''ll tell you one by one when I catch them!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. He is ready for revenge, and he has a lot of people. It should not be difficult to take back zilingzong. There is no need to hide anything from tuobawan''er. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the mangy toad was sure to capture the emperor Luoyang and others, but after waiting for a while, he saw that the mangy toad came back alone, which made him feel very surprised. "Young master, I can''t catch them. There is a holy land on their side. If I didn''t run fast, they would have taken me back!" The toad said with a look of shame. At the end of Toad''s words, they came back to Luoyang, but there were two more people around them, an old man and a man in a cloak. When Xiang Shaoyun saw the old man, he looked like one of Lin''s, and said in his heart, "it''s the old tortoise. He''s colluding with the emperor''s family?". This old man is no other than situ Mingyu, the elder of Longfeng college. Xiang Shaoyun only noticed situ Mingyu, but he didn''t pay much attention to the people in the cloaks. However, the people in the cloaks were very angry with Xiang Shaoyun, but they disappeared. With the appearance of situ Mingyu, the old urchin quietly appears in front of Tuoba Wan''er. He can''t let Tuoba Wan''er have any accident. "Let''s go!" After seeing situ Mingyu, Xiang Shaoyun knew that it would be very difficult to capture the emperor Luoyang, so he asked his party to withdraw first. "What are you doing in such a hurry, son of a bitch? Wasn''t it very impressive just now?" Emperor Luoyang obviously didn''t want to let Xiang Shaoyun go. He stood up and cheered. "Go back and tell your Laozi that in less than half a year, I will recapture zilingzong and ask him to wash his neck and wait for me!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the emperor in Luoyang. Emperor Luoyang roared in an instant, "little bastard, do you want to die now?". "Do you really think you dare to yell at me with an old dog around you?" Xiang Shaoyun said very calmly. "Little bastard, do you really think you can ignore me with the elder guarding the mausoleum? I want to crush you like an ant! " Situ Mingyu frowned and said, his momentum suppressed Xiang Shaoyun. Situ Mingyu is in the realm of fighting heaven. Xiang Shaoyun is too different from him. Situ Mingyu''s momentum alone is enough to drive Xiang Shaoyun out and die. Fortunately, the old urchin stepped forward to block the momentum of situ Mingyu, and then said lazily, "you want to do something to my son-in-law, have you asked me?". Situ Mingyu looked at the old urchin and said, "this is the site of our Longfeng college."¡° We are the distinguished guests of Longfeng college The old urchin is very proud. Situ Mingyu narrowed his eyes and felt that there seemed to be a strong one in the void. He quickly took back his momentum and said, "if we make trouble in the city, none of us will scratch lightly. You know it!". Having said that, he turned back and motioned to Emperor Luoyang, then turned around and left. Emperor Luoyang wanted to say something, but he was pulled by the man in the cloak and was unwilling to retreat together. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun just paid attention to the Pengren, and then his face changed greatly. He exclaimed in his heart, "how could it be him? It''s impossible!"¡° What''s the matter with you Tuoba Wan''er sees something wrong with Xiang Shaoyun and asks nervously¡° Nothing, maybe it''s just an illusion! " Xiang Shaoyun shook his head lightly and answered¡° Shall we stay or where shall we go? " Tuoba Wan''er asked again¡° Leave at once Xiang Shaoyun said without hesitation. Just now, he sensed that the cloaker was Emperor''s presence. He couldn''t believe that a man who had been beheaded by him was still here, which made his mind a little confused. Although he didn''t admit that it was true, he always felt that there must be some things he couldn''t figure out. The most important thing was that emperor Luoyang came here with situ Mingyu. If situ Mingyu wanted to help zilingzong, it would not be easy for him to get back¡° No matter who, I can''t stop my determination to retake zilingzong! " Xiang Shaoyun said firmly in his heart. Chapter 1004 Xiang Shaoyun, with Tuoba Wan''er and Xia Liu, left the space transmission array of Longfeng city. Xiang Shaoyun''s first stop is to go back to the city of sin and blood. Besides, it is his stronghold and his right arm is there. They must join in. Of course, he also wanted to forge the soul platform before returning to zilingzong, so that he would have more confidence. There is a single channel transmission array from the city of sin and blood to the city of dragon and Phoenix, but it has to be opened by the school of dragon and Phoenix. Xiang Shaoyun is no longer a disciple of the school and is not qualified to open the transmission array. He can only transfer to other places and then return to the city of sin and blood. After about half a month of grinding, Xiang Shaoyun and his party finally returned to the city of sin and blood. The city of sin and blood, a dark place full of sin and blood, is a paradise for all criminals and a place most people don''t want to set foot in. After Xiang Shaoyun returned here, he felt that the magic here was strong enough to make him feel excited. He knew that it was the power of his blood. "This is the city of sin and blood. What a bloody smell!" Tuoba Wan''er frowned lightly. It was obvious that she didn''t adapt to the atmosphere here. "Why do I feel so dark?" Xia Liu waved and shrunk his neck. "At least, he is also the emperor of seven grades strength. Such courage is not good!" Xiang Shaoyun waved to Xia Liu, and then he looked at Tuoba Wan''er and said, "the city of sin and blood, a place full of crime and blood, is also a place to guard against the invasion of demons. Just get used to it!". "Boss, is there any help we need in such a chaotic place?" Xia Liuhua asked curiously. "You''ll know when you go in!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. However, as soon as they went to the city, they were targeted and prepared to be robbed. However, these poor guys were kicked on the steel plate, and then they were directly blasted to pieces by the great ape. Xiang Shaoyun and his party strongly entered the city of blood crime, and attracted the attention of the skeleton gang. Soon someone came forward to Xiang Shaoyun and said respectfully, "welcome Shaozhu back to the city of blood crime!". A few years ago, Xiang Shaoyun took control of the three gang leaders of the skeleton Gang, and also annexed the blood evil gang, completely unifying the territory of the two gangs. Just like this, the people of the skeleton Gang have seen Xiang Shaoyun. Even if they haven''t, they have already remembered Xiang Shaoyun in their mind through the portrait. "Get up, your leader, they are all here?" Xiang Shaoyun said. "The big leader and the second leader have taken people to the devil''s pit for training. Only the third leader is in the gang, and the small one will take you back!" The visitor said respectfully. I remember when Xiang Shaoyun announced that he was their little leader a few years ago, he felt a little confused. Only when the three main leaders of their gang surrendered and the ghost face sect came to help, he knew that their little leader was an extraordinary person. Then, Xiang Shaoyun and his party went back to the place where the skeleton gang was heavy. Today, the important place of the skeleton gang has changed its position, which is several times better than the original place, and the scale has become quite extraordinary. More powerful fighters are patrolling back and forth, and the sense of prevention is very strong. "Newspaper, Xiang Shaoyun and Shaozhu are back!" The person that takes Xiang Shaoyun and his party to come back arrived at the front and back of the important place, opened a voice to startle to shout a way. The guards were stunned for a moment, and then they all knelt down and said, "respectful to the return of the little Lord!". Seeing that these people are so respectful to Xiang Shaoyun, Xia Liuhua immediately envies Xiang Shaoyun and says, "boss, it''s so powerful! This can''t be your father''s legacy! ". "The foundation my father left behind is zilingzong. This is just a little foundation I got here after I separated from you." Xiang Shaoyun disagrees. In the past, the strength of the skeleton gang was quite good, but now it seems to be a little weak for him. However, he believes that the ghost eaters have also honed and improved their people here, and there will be some useful people in time. Xiang Shaoyun and his party went inside, but the human skeleton and some people rushed over from inside. Then they all knelt down on one knee and said, "welcome the return of the little Lord!". "OK, it''s all free," Xiang Shaoyun said. At this time, he found that the human skeleton had broken through to the realm of emperor, which made him feel a little surprised. Then Xiang Shaoyun and his party went into the skeleton gang. He asked the skeleton to arrange some places for Tuoba Wan''er and Xia Liuhua to settle down, and then called the people in the gang to come to the hall for a talk. After all, he is the real master of the skeleton gang. He hasn''t managed it in recent years. It''s right for him to appease everyone now. Xiang Shaoyun, sitting on the main seat of the skeleton Gang, first listened to the report of human skeleton on the situation in recent years, and then said some simple words of encouragement to encourage the gang members who came back. At the same time, he was ready to take out some good things to reward the gang members who made contributions. The people present didn''t know much about Xiang Shaoyun, but they could feel the terrible momentum of Xiang Shaoyun''s release, which was even more terrible than the three gang leaders. Naturally, they didn''t dare to be disrespectful. They were overjoyed to hear that Xiang Shaoyun wanted to reward them with some imperial good things. In the past few years in Longfeng college, Xiang Shaoyun, as a team leader, naturally understood the way to win people''s hearts. If he wants others to work hard for him, he must give certain benefits. Xiang Shaoyun deals with the matter for a day, and then asks people to inform the ghost to come to see him. He hopes to learn more about the situation of red fire Xingjun from the ghost. After hearing the news of Xiang Shaoyun''s return, ghost eater rushes over from Gui mianjiao. Originally, ghost eating had been living in the skeleton gang for a long time, but he stayed in guimianjiao because of Chihuo Xingjun. After all, Qinggui had better resources to let Chihuo Xingjun recover as soon as possible, so he also stayed there. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, ghost eater can''t help but hiss at him again¡° Goblin, what''s wrong with red fire? " Xiang Shaoyun cut into the main question¡° The second brother''s recovery is good, but it''s not so easy to recover to the peak. After all, there are many hidden diseases left at the beginning, and it''s hard to get better without some holy spirit liquid, "said the ghost eater. After a pause, he said," but it''s very good that the second brother can see the sun again, and there will always be a chance to recover in the future. "¡° Well, there is hope in human life, and everything will not be a problem! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded, and then he said, "I''m going to return to zilingzong this time. I need your help.". Chapter 1005 "I''m ready already!" Ghost is very calm should a, and then he began to talk about some of the current situation. First of all, as long as Xiang Shaoyun is willing, he can ask Qinggui to send out people from guimianjiao to help him, and Qinggui himself has the strength of zhantian realm, which is enough to help Xiang Shaoyun get back Ziling sect. In addition, red fire king got a lot of good things refining, although did not return to the peak strength, but also can fight against the general sage. With the help of these two people, we can basically be fearless of Ziling sect. In addition, the ghost eater''s own strength has improved a lot, reaching the peak of Sipin soul stage. With the help of the blood demon he cultivated, he can be fearless even if he is a general emperor in the later period. In addition, Du Xuanhao has also achieved the power of emperor Zun. With his fighting power, he can fight against the second grade emperor Zun. In addition, the three guild leaders of the skeleton Gang have reached the realm of the soul platform, and the sky skeleton is the second level of the strength of the soul platform. The overall strength of the skeleton gang has been improved, and at the same time, many new people have been recruited. After practicing the plan made by the ghost eater, 200 people can be drawn out to help Xiang Shaoyun return to Ziling sect to kill the enemy. Only a quarter of these two hundred people are emperors, and the rest are kings, but none of them are elites among the elites. They are all the people who have survived the killing in the evil abyss, and they are stronger than the ordinary people of the same level. Although Bi Qi Zi Ling Zong and other seven class forces are not enough to see, they are also a considerable new force. In this way, with the help of Xiang Shaoyun''s old bastard, toad, Dali ape, Ai Mo and silver, they are absolutely powerful. As far as Xiang Shaoyun knows, Emperor batian is a saint with the strength of zhantian realm. In the past few years, I don''t know what level he has reached, but he believes that he will never reach the medium-term realm. After all, Xiang yangzhan, his father, was just a four grade zhantian realm at the beginning, and Emperor batian has always been inferior to his father, so his strength can be guessed. As for him, there must be some foreign aid. If situ Mingyu was invited, they would have some trouble in this battle. All of these must be well prepared. Besides, once we take action, we can only win but not lose. Xiang Shaoyun was supposed to kill zilingzong as soon as he came back, but after seeing emperor Luoyang appear in Longfeng city and meeting with situ Mingyu, he had to put aside his mind of belittling the enemy and make a serious plan. "Can red fire go out at any time?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Recently, he has been recuperating his body. In about half a month, he should be able to get out of the pass," he said. "OK, then wait half a month. By the way, you go to Qinggui and ask if there are any top-level casting materials for the soul stage. You don''t need the general inferior products. You also need to find some Saint level demon cores to ask for the power of gold..." Xiang Shaoyun tells Yaogui. When he finishes, he changes his mind and says, "forget it, I''d better visit Qinggui in person, Only in this way can we show our sincerity. "There''s no need, Qinggui. He doesn''t dare to disobey my master''s orders!" Goblin is very sure. It''s true that ghost eater is kind to Qinggui, and Qinggui always regards ghost eater as his father. After so many years, he still attaches great importance to this feeling, otherwise ghost eater would not get so much help from Qinggui. But Xiang Shaoyun has his own ideas. He still insists on meeting with Qinggui. He has some things to make clear so as not to embarrass everyone in the future. In Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, Qinggui is not his own person. Unless he is stronger than Qinggui, he will not mind whether Qinggui really recognizes his existence. However, before going to see Qinggui, Xiang Shaoyun still plans to visit his uncle Tang. Otherwise, it would be extremely impolite. After the next day, Xiang Shaoyun asks TianKuo to call on everyone to return and wait for his instructions, while he takes tuobawan''er to see tangzhan. On the way, Tuo BA Wan''er said with a twist of color, "my son-in-law, it''s OK for me to dress like this, isn''t it impolite?". Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help crying and laughing. "Wan''er, you are as beautiful as a fairy. What do you want to do?". It''s true that Tuoba Wan''er is naturally beautiful and has an elegant and extraordinary temperament, which is unmatched by ordinary women. No matter how she wears, it''s hard to hide her beauty. At this time, they did not sit on the old donkey cart of the old urchin. Instead, they sat in a chariot prepared by the skeleton gang. The ghost eater was the driver, and the old urchin was following secretly. No one else followed. Along the way, some people who are not open-minded take a fancy to Tuo BA Wan''er and want to come to tease her. They are directly photographed as plasma by the ghost eater, and no one dares to mess around again. In this city of sin and blood, any reason is unreasonable, only hard fists are the reason. After arriving at the city Lord''s mansion, Xiang Shaoyun said a word to the guard and waited for the call. Not long later, Zhang Sheng, the housekeeper of the city Lord''s house, trotted out to greet him and said, "it''s Xiang Shao. You''re here. The city Lord is waiting for you.". Zhang Sheng, the housekeeper, had met Xiang Shaoyun and knew more about the relationship between Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Zhan. Otherwise, he would not have been so enthusiastic. "Thank you Xiang Shaoyun is polite. After a while, before Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the main hall of the city Lord''s mansion, Tang Zhan welcomed him personally and said with a smile, "good boy, why did you suddenly come out? Are you lazy?"¡° See Uncle Tang "Xiang Shaoyun gently pulled Tuoba Wan''er, then saluted Tang Zhan¡° Why, is this girl Tang Zhan''s eyes fell on Tuoba Wan''er, showing a trace of surprise and appreciation¡° She''s my fiancee tuobawan''er. I''m here to let her meet uncle Tang this time. Otherwise, uncle Tang should be blamed! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Tuoba Wan''er naturally and cleverly greets Tang Zhan. Tang Zhan repeatedly said, "I can''t fake my love at all. I''m really happy for Xiang Shaoyun. My heart says," the child has finally grown up! ". Later, Tang Zhan called Xiang Shaoyun and tuobawan''er into the room, and asked his servants to serve tea and snacks. Then he said, "Shaoyun, your strength has improved very fast. It''s only a few years. I don''t know what happened to Long Fei."¡° Uncle Tang, don''t worry. Brother Tang''s strength has also reached the level of six products into the dragon. He is also one of the top 100 in Longfeng college! " Xiang Shaoyun said truthfully. Tang Zhan was very happy and said, "are you serious?"¡° Of course, I don''t dare to joke about it. When brother Tang comes back in the future, you will know that he will be very successful! " Xiang Shaoyun affirmed again¡° Ha ha, I am satisfied that he will be half as good as you in the future Tang Zhan was happy. Chapter 1006 Tang Zhan was very excited about Xiang Shaoyun''s return. After a bit of home talk, he gradually got to the point. Xiang Shaoyun tells Tang Zhan that this time he comes back, he wants to recapture Ziling sect. The implication is to borrow troops from his uncle. Xiang Shaoyun is not so arrogant that he can win back zilingzong with his little people. He needs more help. At the same time, he is thinking about rebuilding the overlord army. Otherwise, he will have to trouble others for everything in the future, which will only lead to more and more human feelings. Tang Zhan is the leader of the city of sin and blood. He is the local leader here. He has a lot of soldiers. He immediately patted his chest and promised Xiang Shaoyun to send a group of people to help him. "Shaoyun, I remember when I told you that the emperor had some abilities. In the past, your father trusted him so much because he had a good brain besides his strength. After several years of development, Ziling sect has become an iron bucket. You, the young master, may not recognize it. You should think it over for yourself!" Tang Zhan reminds to say. "I''ve been psychologically prepared for this. If anyone resists, just kill him!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly. After ten years of baptism, Xiang Shaoyun is no longer an innocent boy, but a bully who kills and kills. "Well, it''s good that you have this determination. Now the only thing to solve is the imperial family behind the emperor. It''s a huge thing that can''t be ignored!" Tang Zhan said, and then he said, "after my investigation over the years, I found that emperor batian was a member of the imperial clan of the secluded family. He may have been an illegitimate son. At the beginning, he had no status in the imperial clan, so he broke away from the imperial clan early and wandered abroad. I don''t know if he would be associated with the imperial clan later, so now Ziling sect is the territory of emperor batian in name, But in fact, it is the emperor''s controlling power, which you have to guard against. "What is the origin of the imperial family?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "The imperial family is a hermit family, or an ancient family. Some people say that they were once the descendants of the imperial dynasty. They were once very powerful, but later they gradually declined and developed in seclusion. Now they are definitely a very strong eight class force, and there are many strong people in the Warring States realm," Tang said. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly felt that there was a lot of pressure. How could such a monster fight against it. "But you don''t have to worry too much. The emperor''s territory is not in Tianwang state. It''s not very clear where their base camp is." Tang Zhan added. Later, he said, "you are still so young. Although your strength is good, how can you fight against the emperor? Although my uncle can help you, I still suggest that you wait until you reach the realm of war and then think about revenge. Tang Zhan doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun''s strength to win back zilingzong, but he''s not optimistic about it in his heart, otherwise he wouldn''t spend so much time talking about it. Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, "if you can, I hope uncle Tang will accompany me to the ghost face teaching.". This is Xiang Shaoyun''s decision after deep thinking. The green ghost should not only have the ability to bite the ghost, but also others can give him some pressure to let him know that Xiang Shaoyun is not without help. Tang Zhan''s eyes picked a way "you this kid can''t know green ghost this guy?". Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "I just met Qinggui by accident. Don''t ask me the specific reason. Now I just hope my uncle will show me a face. I can borrow the power of guimianjiao to help me at that time.". "If a green ghost comes out, there is a chance that he will win back zilingzong." Tang Zhan thought for a while. It can be seen that Tang Zhan was quite confident in the green ghost, and he was also a little afraid of the green ghost. There are several major forces in the city of sin and blood, and the city leader''s mansion where Tang Zhan is located is a local snake. However, Tang Zhan knows that the real local snake should be a ghost face cult. They have been rooted here for nearly ten thousand years, and the city leader of their city leader''s mansion will be changed every other period of time, so some of these secrets are not enough for external humanity. In this way, Tang Zhan agreed to Xiang Shaoyun''s request, and decided to accompany Xiang Shaoyun to the ghost face teaching later. During this period, Xiang Shaoyun also asked Tang Zhan if there were any materials for casting the top soul stage. Unfortunately, although Tang Zhan had a lot of treasures, there were no such materials, only medium materials. Xiang Shaoyun is somewhat disappointed, but he also knows that top-level materials are rare. If you can get them at will, it will not be called top-level materials. Later, Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Zhan went to guimianjiao. Tang Zhan was on a low-key trip. They sat on the same luxury car with Xiang Shaoyun and drove by ghost. No one knew that the city master went to guimianjiao. When they got to the ghost face teaching, they didn''t need to show their token. After the left and right people saluted, they respectfully let them go. Ghost eating is the supreme leader. He''s already very familiar with this place. Who dares to stop his car. Ghost eating accompanies Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Zhan and Tuoba Wan''er all the way to the main hall of ghost face teaching. Tuoba Wan''er is more and more puzzled about Xiang Shaoyun, but she suppresses the doubt. She knows that Xiang Shaoyun will give her a satisfactory statement later. In recent years, Qinggui has stayed in guimianjiao, and has not gone out to walk, so after Xiang Shaoyun came, Qinggui came out to meet him personally. Indeed, in Qinggui''s mind, he is not sure whether Xiang Shaoyun is still Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation. He is not satisfied with Xiang Shaoyun''s reincarnation. If it wasn''t for his master''s repeated emphasis, he would be too lazy. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength can''t be compared with him. But this time, after he saw Xiang Shaoyun, his eyes became a little surprised. He saw the Lord of the blood city also came. Although he has taken root in the city of sin and blood all these years, he has always kept a low profile. He has never had any unpleasant things with the city Lord''s mansion. He doesn''t know why he came here¡° Green ghost, young Lord and Tang City Lord come to visit you! " Ghost light said¡° The Lord of Tang Dynasty can come here. It''s really good for me to meet the wall! " Qinggui was obviously polite and attached great importance to tangzhan, but he ignored Xiang Shaoyun¡° Hehe, Shaoyun just came back from Longfeng college. He said he would come to you to have a look. I''m a little curious about how he knows such a big man as you, so he has the cheek to come and have a look. He also hopes to make friends with the leader of guimianjiao. Does the young leader mind Tang Zhan said with a smile. The green ghost thinks that Tang Zhan is here for him, or he is invited by the ghost. Unexpectedly, he is accompanied by Xiang Shaoyun. He is shocked. Chapter 1007 "I don''t know who is the master of Tang Dynasty and Xiang Shao?" Green ghost with a bit of doubt color asked. Tang Zhan said with a smile, "he is my little nephew.". "Nephew?" Green ghost in the heart with a little doubt way. He knew almost everything about Xiang Shaoyun''s first visit to the blood city a few years ago, but he didn''t hear that Xiang Shaoyun had such a relationship with Tang war, which made him think about it. Green ghost soon came back to his senses and said with a smile, "I have a great friendship with Xiang Shao. In the future, I need more attention from the master of Tang Dynasty.". Qinggui can play tricks on others, but for Tang Zhan, he can''t do it. After all, they all live in the same city. It would be best if there were some help between them. "Ha ha, you''re welcome. Who doesn''t know that the ghost face sect has been standing in the city of sin and blood for thousands of years. Maybe our city master''s office will depend on you more?" Tang Zhan replied with a laugh. Xiang Shaoyun listened and knew that although they were respectful to each other, they could feel their intention of trying each other. He said in his heart, "it''s wise to bring uncle Tang this time. Otherwise, the green ghost state test would not be so polite, even if it''s ghost eating. It''s worthy of being a person who has lived a long time to become a fine person!". Later, Qinggui made his servants serve a lot of good wine and dishes, entertaining Tang Zhan and Xiang Shaoyun, while the ghost eaters were indifferent. It seemed that he could feel that Qinggui''s attitude towards Xiang Shaoyun was not so enthusiastic, which made him uncomfortable. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything at the table. He didn''t speak to Qinggui about asking for help, let alone anything about Luo channu. Finally, he left with Tang Zhan. The ghost eater stayed after Tang Zhan and Xiang Shaoyun left and said, "now the wings of little green thorn are hard, you can ignore my master!". The green ghost immediately showed the color of fear and said, "what you say, master, disciples are like living parents to master.". "It''s better than singing. My little Lord is right in front of you. What''s your attitude towards him?" Asked the ghost eater. "I have no disrespect for Xiang Shao!" The green ghost is against his will. "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t think the master''s strength is as good as you now. There''s no way for you to tell the truth. Good. I''ll take your uncle to leave here. We''ll break the relationship between the master and the apprentice in the future. You''ll walk on the right path, and I''ll walk on my single wooden bridge. It''s no longer relevant!" Ghost eater is really very angry. Then he shook his hand and was ready to leave the hall. Green ghost quickly said, "master, please calm down and listen to me first." after a pause, he said what he thought in his heart and said, "I don''t know how you are sure, master, that Xiang Shao is Xiang Dingtian, but I don''t think it''s very similar in my heart...". Before the green ghost had finished, the ghost had already interrupted him and said, "enough, do you think I and your uncle are blind? Master, it''s not up to you to guess. You just don''t want to submit to the young master. You don''t want to give up your position as the leader of the sect. Do you really think the young master will take a fancy to you? "Naive!". After eating ghost to finish saying words, also don''t wait for green ghost to say more what, directly left the main hall toward red fire line gentleman shut place and go. Green ghost with a complex color, looking at the ghost to leave, really don''t know what to say. It''s true that Gui Mian Jiao is the foundation of nearly ten thousand years'' hard work. He has accumulated a lot of strength. When he gets a chance, he will take advantage of it and become the strongest force in the blood city. Especially with the return of ghost eating and red fire king, he feels that the chance is not far away. Now, it''s impossible for him to give up his foundation. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the Lord''s mansion, chatted with Tang Zhan for a while, and then returned to the skeleton gang. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun thought a lot. He clearly knew that the power of ghost face teaching could not be borrowed this time. Originally, he naively thought that there was a ghost eater who could make the green ghost obedient, but all this was just his wishful thinking. "Relying on others is better than relying on myself. It seems that I''m still a little naive!" Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath and murmured to himself. Tuoba Wan''er nestled in his arms and whispered, "tell me something about you. Maybe I can ask Shengting to help you!". At this time, Xiang Shaoyun remembered that there was still a beauty around him. He took her in his arms and talked about the matter that he wanted to return to zilingzong to recapture his foundation. Xiang Shaoyun told Tuoba Wan''er all the causes and consequences, and there was nothing to hide from her. After hearing this, Tuoba Wan''er said, "son-in-law, we can go back to the holy court and let the holy court send troops to help you!". Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "I want to get it back by myself. I know your mind, but I really don''t need it!". "Then I''ll go back with you!" Tuoba Wan''er holds Xiang Shaoyun in her arms and blinks her eyes like the bright moon. Tuoba Wan''er is a very smart woman. She knows Xiang Shaoyun''s mind and doesn''t insist on sending troops to Shengting. Instead, she chooses to support Xiang Shaoyun''s decision. This made Xiang Shaoyun feel quite moved in his heart, and he felt pity and love for her in his heart. He couldn''t help kissing her bright and clean face. In a flash, Tuoba Wan''er''s face was as red as the sun, and she buried her head in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. Xiang Shaoyun caresses her green silk and enjoys the rare quiet time, walking along with the chariot. After they returned to the skeleton Gang, Tuoba Wan''er gently pulled Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes and said, "you can come to my room tonight!". With that, she did not dare to look at Xiang Shaoyun and trotted away. Xiang Shaoyun looked at her figure and drew a satisfied smile. He felt much better in an instant. He sighed in his heart, "what a wonderful girl!". That night, Xiang Shaoyun still didn''t go to Tuoba Wan''er, but chose to meditate. Anyway, it will take some time for the skeleton Gang to come back. He must practice every minute. Only when he is strong can he deal with all kinds of things. Since the battle of the four academies, Xiang Shaoyun has no time to sort out all the gains in that battle. He just takes this time to have a good re understanding. Among them, what interests him most is the way of yin and Yang, and the way of five elements, which is absolutely the most powerful force in all martial arts. He came to understand the way of yin and Yang from Moji, but it was just the power he forced to come out of limo. It had not really reached the perfect level. He had to further understand it to be strong enough. As for the five elements, not to mention, if we can understand it, it has a great influence on him to improve his strongest fighting style. Chapter 1008 The pithy formula is broad and profound, containing wisdom, vast and inspiring. Every time Xiang Shaoyun re comprehends it, he will get a great harvest, especially this time he understands the way of yin and Yang and the way of five elements. The five elements are chaotic, and Yin and Yang come from the two poles. These ten words contain the most powerful profound meaning of Dao. Whether you can understand it or not depends on your own understanding. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the light of wisdom when he got the pithy formula before, but now he has this light of wisdom, and his comprehension ability is incomparable. This is why he can condense Yin and Yang shield when he is fighting against solitude. Now that he has the time of meditation, he will naturally gain more. He has deepened the understanding of Huang Jue and Yin Yang, which makes him have a feeling of blessing the soul, and he has learned some key points that he didn''t think about before. Polar Yin and Yang, polar Yin turning into Yang, polar Yang turning into Yin, blending of yin and Yang, time reversal Xiang Shaoyun, through his understanding of Huangjue, combined with the power of yin and Yang, somehow caught a key, which will represent his understanding of the mystery of yin and Yang. The light of wisdom in his spirit kept shining, which made the closed room bright. It was like a mysterious ancient talisman floating, which was extremely magical and boundless. At the same time, another mass of black Qi floated out, combined with the light of wisdom of the bright power, and gradually formed a circular diagram of Taiji Yin and Yang, achieving the feeling of the intersection of yin and Yang and the flow of yin and Yang. When the Yin and Yang forces are turning, it seems that something is changing around. It''s a pity that even Xiang Shaoyun has the light of wisdom, he can capture this feeling clearly. Fortunately, with the change of time, Xiang Shaoyun gradually revealed the mystery of attacking with Yin and Yang battle map. With Yang as the heaven and Yin as the earth, the heaven and the earth are in one, which is comparable to each other. This way of yin and Yang focuses on the combination of hardness and softness, which is similar to the meaning of water. It can be as strong as a flood, and it can be continuous, unpredictable and powerful. Xiang Shaoyun is deeply aware of the fact that the power of yin and Yang is absolutely one of the most powerful fighting forces in the world, which is comparable to the power of chaos. When he deeply explained some mysteries of yin and Yang, he didn''t continue to study deeply, because he knew that it was not a matter of one day to fully understand the mystery of yin and Yang, so he stopped to understand the power of chaos. Everyone knows that chaos is divided into five elements, but no one knows how to make the five elements chaotic. If we can achieve the chaos of the five elements, then we can really bring the five elements into full play and create the ultimate power. This can be seen from the lonely defeat. Of course, lonely defeat has not yet been able to understand the true meaning of chaos, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun would not have the strength to fight back. The five elements produce and restrain each other, the metal generates water, the water generates wood, the wood generates fire, the fire generates earth, the earth generates gold, the metal suppresses wood, the wood suppresses earth, the earth suppresses water, the water suppresses fire, and the fire suppresses gold, which constitute the supreme principle of the Tao, making all things born and bringing up all living beings. These forces are necessary for any living creature. Once any one of them is missing, it will make the power unbalanced and unable to form a circular living world. It can be said that the existence of all things is inseparable from the existence of the five elements. Even where some single forces exist, they are more or less permeated with the existence of some other five elements forces, and then intelligent creatures will appear. All martial arts people know the principle that the five elements are mutually reinforcing and restraining each other, but if we really want to get to the bottom of it, it is not a matter of one day to infiltrate the profound meaning. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun does not expect to immediately understand the five elements, but to understand the nature of their integration, so that he can play the power of multi stars. He kept thinking of the scenes of fighting against lonely defeat. Lonely defeat can blend the five elements with each other, and blow out the power of the superposition of multiple star forces. Therefore, there is the reason of chaotic combat. The most important thing is that the opponent can have various combat skills of double star or multi Star forces, which makes it easy to make the five elements'' forces alternate. Now, he doesn''t have this kind of fighting skill. He can only rely on himself to make use of each other and upanism to integrate. The profound meaning of gold is impregnable, extremely strong, the profound meaning of wood is withered and vigorous, the profound meaning of earth is thick and solid, which can carry all things, the profound meaning of water is continuous, rigid and flexible, the profound meaning of fire is burning and destroying, and there is nothing to stop. The power of these mysteries kept flashing in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, making him more deeply understand the true meaning of this kind of mysteries. His body exudes five colors of divine light, like a peacock open screen, this color of divine light constantly crisscross flow, appears extremely beautiful. This is a kind of connection and blending of the five elements forces. However, when these forces seem to want to merge, they restrict each other and cannot produce real chaotic forces. Everyone knows the truth of mutual generation and mutual restraint, but it is not so easy to achieve when we really try to do it. Xiang Shaoyun tried many times, but he could not grasp the key point, so he stopped¡° I''m not fully aware of the power of the five elements. It''s impossible to blend them together by force. I can only try to start with two different forces and master them slowly. Maybe it''s better! " After Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, he began to try to take two forces as the starting point. After he had measured it, he chose fire and gold as the two opposing forces. After all, among the five forces, he was more likely to use the two forces in combat, and felt that it would be easier to integrate the two forces. It''s just that these two forces are not mutually reinforcing forces, but mutually restraining forces. It will be more difficult to integrate the two forces. But after he recognized them, he was ready to go all the way to the dark. A force of gold floated out and a force of fire appeared in the other hand. He felt the difference between the two forces and began to let them touch each other. As a result, the power of gold was restrained by the power of fire and gradually disappeared, leaving only the power of fire in the dark¡° What is the way of mutual restraint? Can mutual restraint only preserve one kind of power? " Xiang Shaoyun kept asking questions in his heart, meditating on them one by one. At this time, he wanted to go to the mystery of Huangjue and try to understand the way of mutual restraint with the mystery of Huangjue. Chapter 1009 Huang Jue was handed down to Xiang Shaoyun by the elder guarding the mausoleum, but Xiang Shaoyun got a more perfect Huang Jue from the golden people. However, Huang Jue should be only the upper part, but it lacks the important lower part. However, Huangjue is indeed a mysterious ancient formula handed down from the time of desolation. It contains great wisdom. Every time you read it deeply, you will get a great harvest. Especially when you understand this mystery, it can often play a very powerful auxiliary effect. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun gradually understood the way of mutual restraint. The way to overcome each other, the balance between the two will indeed lead to the situation that one force will destroy another force. This is a process of eliminating restraint. The power generated in this process is the seed of power he is looking for and the way to overcome the two forces. But how to experience the changes in this process, and then find the seeds of new strength from the changes, this is really the time to test a person''s understanding. Xiang Shaoyun is flowing with the light of wisdom, and then with the aid of pitfalls, he penetrates the way of mutual restraint little by little. The speed of enlightenment is really hard to get. I don''t know how long later, he discovered the subtle relationship between gold and firepower, which is the change of power. Fire conquers gold and turns gold into liquid. The liquid formed by the fusion of fire and gold has the mystery of these two forces. How to exert this liquid power, the power of mutual restraint and the power of gold fire will be completely mastered. Xiang Shaoyun made these two forces constantly collide and create this kind of mutual restraining force in various ways, and gradually gained. He urged a matchless fist, which not only had the power of gold, but also had the power of fire. The two forces blended together. The power of fire took the dominant position and melted away the power of gold. When the power of gold melted away, Xiang Shaoyun wanted to control the power of mutual restraint, but he could not achieve the desired effect, It''s not as powerful as a single force at all, so it has a restraining effect, which makes him feel very depressed. After many failures, he thought of another way, that is, the power of mutual restraint should not be blended outside, but should be blended inside and then used out, so that the effect can be really achieved. It''s a very dangerous thing to blend the two forces in your own body. If you are not careful, you will die because of the power of mutual restraint. Xiang Shaoyun is more persistent. He does it when he thinks of it. He activates the power of the stars in his body and guides the two small forces to merge in his body. The power failed again and again as before, and the power of mutual restraint produced a lot of anti phagocytic effect in his body. Fortunately, he brought out less power and didn''t urge more power impulsively, which was still within his range, but that kind of anti phagocytosis still made him feel uncomfortable. I don''t know how many times after the failure, Xiang Shaoyun finally made the two forces conquer each other, forming a variant power of fire conquering gold. This power is liquid, with the color of gold and red, and the two colors are intertwined to produce a new power, breaking out the characteristics of the two star powers of gold and fire, but it is much more terrible, and the destructive power is more powerful. When Xiang Shaoyun gradually mastered this power, he gradually increased the integration of power, making him more familiar with the use of these two kinds of mutual restraining forces. Xiang Shaoyun calls this incessantly condensed power of mutual restraint the burning alchemy! The power of mutual restraint transformed from burning gold is like the liquid gold which is burned by dropping gold into a hot pot. The temperature and heat are absolutely negligible. Xiang Shaoyun once again wielded his matchless fist, and a force of alchemy with fierce fire surged out, like the tide and the fire, directly destroying everything. It''s just the power of blending gold and fire. If he blends the power of yunzhiyan and Liuji Jinci, he is afraid that the destructive power will reach another extreme. Xiang Shaoyun harvested this kind of burning alchemy power, and then successively went to study the mutual influence of other different forces. In the end, he combined the two kinds of power of water and fire, which is also similar to the power of yin and Yang. The combination of water and fire is Yin and fire is Yang. Xiang Shaoyun has long known about the combination of yin and Yang. However, these two kinds of yin and yang are different from the real time differentiation of yin and Yang. In the end, it is impossible to form the power of yin and Yang. Under the extreme Yin cold and the extreme Yang force, the combination of water and fire forms the situation of water and fire, It''s not weaker than the power produced by burning alchemy. It took Xiang Shaoyun only half a month to understand the two forces of yin and Yang, and then to split up and understand the way that the five elements can produce each other and overcome each other. His understanding is really against heaven. No matter who knows this situation, it''s incredible. But let them know that Xiang Shaoyun has the talent of light of wisdom, then they will take it for granted. Xiang Shaoyun''s passing through the customs, the whole person''s temperament has increased a lot. This kind of temperament does not mean the change of appearance, but a kind of domineering feeling. When people in the skeleton gang saw Xiang Shaoyun, they could not help but exclaim in their hearts, "what a domineering young master!". It''s true that Xiang Shaoyun can be called the first person under Emperor Zun after he won the first place in the four court battle. Now he has added two ways to overcome each other. His fighting power is more and more unpredictable. Even if the five grade emperor Zun is in front of him, he can easily step on the other person directly. In half a month, the men and horses of the skeleton gang who went out to Moyuan for training have almost returned. The two leaders of the skeleton gang in heaven and earth have returned, and there are many emperors. In addition, Du haoxuan and Han paojun are coming back together, and their mental state is at the peak. They have reached the peak level of Er pin emperor Zun one step at a time. We have to say that since they parted a few years ago, they have seized the time to continuously rush through the barrier and jump two levels. Their strength is not what they used to be¡° See you Du haoxuan and Han pojun salute Xiang Shaoyun respectfully. They are respectful to Xiang Shaoyun from the bottom of their hearts, not because Xiang Shaoyun has given them a little kindness and wisdom¡° Brother Du, brother Han, your strength is advancing so fast! " Xiang Shaoyun said sincerely¡° How dare we compare with the young Lord They both said in unison. It''s true that they have made great progress, but looking at Xiang Shaoyun now, we find that their progress is far from Xiang Shaoyun. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun went to Longfeng college only in the realm of Qipin Feitian. At this moment, he reached the realm of the emperor. How terrible this span is! Chapter 1010 Skeleton gang up and down return, ghost is with red fire king also appeared. Xiang Shaoyun said goodbye to red fire Xingjun, and found that the state of red fire Xingjun was ten times better than before, even more than ten times better. The whole person''s blood gas had recovered a lot, and his body, which looked a little bent, also became more powerful. But his old face, but it is difficult to cover the traces of years, also difficult to cover the pain of being tortured. When the red fire king such a character appeared, in the skeleton gang up and down have become panic. Red fire king in the recovery stage, has not been able to fully contain their own fighting sky realm momentum, pressure all the people present are breathless. Du haoxuan and Han pojun clearly feel the pressure of red fire Xingjun, and set off a storm in their heart: "this guy is very strong!". As they become emperors, their senses are naturally much more sensitive. If they didn''t see each other coming with ghost eaters, they would have told Xiang Shaoyun to go first. Such a high figure in their eyes, before Xiang Shaoyun, knelt down heavily on one knee and said, "red fire has seen the little Lord!". Now all the people in the room were so shocked that they couldn''t speak. They have always known that Xiang Shaoyun should have a big origin, but they never thought that Xiang Shaoyun could make a top expert kneel down and bow down in public. Xiang Shaoyun walked down quickly and said, "don''t do this kind of big gift any more. We don''t need to be so outspoken.". "Is little Lord" red fire line Jun stood up, nodded gently, should be a, then stood to Xiang Shaoyun side, automatically acted as Xiang Shaoyun''s personal Dharma. Xiang Shaoyun sat back and looked around at the humanitarians at the scene. "It''s time for benshao to gather all of you to serve. I want you to accompany me to capture a family of qipinzong. If you succeed, you will be rewarded. If you fail, you will be deemed to have worked for benshao.". Later, he asked sky skeleton to start counting people and horses, picked out the most elite people and horses, and gave them better soldiers and some Lingjing rewards. This is some kind of encouragement before they leave, which makes them work harder when they go to war. When these people and horses are gathered, Xiang Shaoyun makes them become more than a dozen different people, selects different commanders, and lets them start to lurk near zilingzong. It''s like breaking up the whole into parts. When he steps into zilingzong, he waves his arms, and these people can join the battle and kill zilingzong unprepared. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun thinks that these people are still weak, and there are still too few emperors who respect the strong. "Young master, green ghost is so brave that he doesn''t even listen to me. I''m sorry to eat ghost, young master. When I recover my strength in the future, I''ll kill this rebel myself!" Ghost with shame on the Xiang Shaoyun way. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand to the ghost eater and said, "green ghost is used to being the leader of the cult, and he doesn''t want to follow my little man''s command. This is understandable. He thought he would take uncle Tang to shock him, but he didn''t expect that he was still so stubborn. Let him go. He will regret it in the future!". Chihuo Xingjun said to the ghost eater, "everyone has his own ambition. Everything has changed in the past ten thousand years. It''s amazing that he can still respect you enough. Let him go. There''s no need to blame himself.". Ghost bite light point head way, no more say what, in the heart of the murderer is not reduced. He has the name of ghost eater, which once made people on the land of China scared. Although his temper has been restrained by many hardships, he is still the ghost eater in his heart. No one can despise his master, even if he is his apprentice. Before Xiang Shaoyun left, Tang Zhan personally came to the skeleton Gang, and brought Xiang Shaoyun 20 strong souls. One of them was the existence of the peak soul stage realm, which controlled eight puppets of the demon emperor. It can be said that this was Tang Zhan''s strong support for Xiang Shaoyun. This made Xiang Shaoyun greatly moved. This time, he really made up for the vacancy of emperor Zun''s fighting power. Although Xiang Shaoyun felt that it was not enough, he was very satisfied. "Thank you, uncle Tang!" Xiang Shaoyun is very grateful to Tang Zhan. "You call me uncle. It''s a pity that uncle can''t help you. After all, there have been great changes in Moyuan in recent years. I can''t leave my post without permission, and I can''t transfer the experts of zhantian realm. You should worry about it," said Tang Zhanying. After a pause, he said, "in fact, you have to wait for another hundred years, It''s no problem that you directly attack the realm of heaven with your talent. When it''s time to accumulate enough capital, it''s not too late to go back for revenge. Why rush for a while. Indeed, Tang Zhan is quite reasonable. It''s only a matter of time before he grows up with Xiang Shaoyun''s talent. "Uncle Tang, you''re right, but I can''t wait for a hundred years. Besides, a tyrant is not worth my revenge for a hundred years. This time, I will take off his head and sacrifice to my loyal ministers who died in zilingzong!" Xiang Shaoyun showed strong self-confidence. Tang Zhan can see that Xiang Shaoyun''s mind has been determined, and he doesn''t persuade him any more. He can only wish Xiang Shaoyun a victory in his heart¡° Yang Zhan has a good son! " Tang Zhan said with emotion. After Xiang Shaoyun got the support of emperor Zhan of Tang Dynasty, he made an arrangement, and let the Red Fire King command this force. Red fire Xingjun has been trapped for nearly ten thousand years. Now there are not many people who can recognize him, unless they are very familiar with him. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun does not worry that red fire Xingjun will be targeted by those top forces. The most important thing is that red fire Xingjun can make this wave of people obedient, much better than staying by his side. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to leave the city of sin and blood and go to xiajiazhuang in yunya City, but he suddenly thought of several people and said to himself, "I almost forgot some old friends. It''s time to look for them.". Then Xiang Shaoyun ordered the whole city to search for the whereabouts of the seven villains. At the beginning, he suffered the losses of seven villains. Now he not only wants to revenge, but also let them work for him. After all, Xiang Shaoyun now has more energy than the seven villains. He is confident to win them down. Half a day later, someone found the news of the ugly gambler, who was playing in a casino. So Xiang Shaoyun took the old bastard and toad to the casino¡° Ugly gambler, yaojiaojiao and Shao monk once made me miserable. If they dare not surrender, they will look good! " Xiang Shaoyun put on a sneer and said in secret. Chapter 1011 Jinjutang is a famous big casino in the city of sin and blood. There are many kinds of gambling methods and lots of bets. Ugly gamblers are addicted to gambling. Every month they are wandering in major gambling houses. Every time they go to gamble, they spend a few days and nights until they have no interest in winning. Of course, it doesn''t mean that he only wins but doesn''t lose. Sometimes he will lose, but when he loses, it''s the bad luck of others, because this guy will always pester the other side to bet until he wins. The only thing to be praised is that his bet is not bad. If he loses occasionally, he will admit it. If the other party loses and doesn''t admit it, he will never die. No matter how big the other party is, he will go to seek justice. On this day, the ugly gambler has won 18 games in a row. He has no gamblers. "Come and gamble with me! It''s no fun for me to play with the dealer alone After the ugly gambler had a turn, no matter where he went, there was no one to gamble with him, and there were only people to gamble with him. The people who bet with him all know that the ugly gambler''s eyes are extremely accurate, and whether he will win or lose. This makes the people in jinjutang want to cry without tears. There are so many gambling houses in the city of sin and blood. Why does the God of plague come to them recently. In many gambling houses, the ugly gambler is definitely the most unpopular character in the first column, but they can''t help him. Those who heard the call of the ugly gambler, one by one, ran away like a plague, for fear of being caught by the ugly gambler. The ugly gambler was so angry that he wanted to catch people to gamble with him, but he thought it was boring to force gambling. He was a very good gambler! "Gambler, I''ll gamble with you!" A voice came from one direction. Everyone looked in that direction. They all wanted to see who was so bold that they dared to gamble with ugly gamblers. They really wanted to suffer. I saw a heroic young man with a beautiful girl came in. They were like a golden boy and a beautiful girl coming down to the world, which instantly made the gambling house of jinjutang bright. However, behind them are two ugly gamblers. One looks like a thief, the other looks like a shell, and the other is full of pus cells. It''s very disgusting. The combination of the four really makes people feel very strange, and at the same time, it makes them guess the origin of these people. The ugly gambler''s eyes shrunk when he saw the man. He was surprised, but he soon hid it and said with a laugh, "ha ha, you''re good. I''m itching my forehand. Those dogs and mothers don''t dare to gamble with me. It''s really boring.". It''s Xiang Shaoyun and Tuoba Waner. Who else are they? Behind them are Lao Wang Ba and mangy toad. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to bring tuobawan''er to such a chaotic place, but she wanted to see what the gambling house looked like, so she came together. Xiang Shaoyun takes tuobawan''er to the ugly gambler. He arches his hand slightly and says, "gambler, I haven''t seen you for a long time. This time, I want to learn the unparalleled gambling skills of gambler!". "What do you want to bet with me?" The ugly gambler asked, squinting. "Bet your life!" Xiang Shaoyun extremely sonorous said. All of a sudden, the gamblers around were in an uproar. "What''s the origin of this young man? I don''t think I''ve seen him before. I dare to gamble with the gambler. It''s so bold!". "I think he is looking for his own death. Doesn''t he know that the gambler''s gambling skills are matchless?". "I don''t think the boy came prepared, otherwise he would not dare to speak so loudly! It''s kind of interesting. "This young man looks a little familiar. It seems that when he met him, I can''t remember.". ¡­¡­ These people all know that the ugly gambler''s gambling skills are unparalleled, almost ten gambles and nine wins. Such gambling skills are absolutely the top in the gambling industry, and there are few that can be compared with them. As for Xiang Shaoyun, they haven''t seen each other, and they think that the other side is young, so how can they be the opponent of ugly gamblers. "Gambling, ha ha... It''s a little interesting, I like it!" The ugly gambler laughed wildly. He is a gambler. He once gambled with others. It was his first time to gamble. But he was not afraid at all. Instead, he felt very excited. "In this case, let''s gamble. If I lose, my life belongs to the gambler. If I win by chance, the gambler''s life will be mine." Xiang Shaoyun laughs calmly. He played gambling, but when he was a child, his gambling skills were terrible. But now he still dares to gamble with ugly gamblers. Is it because he is really overconfident? "It sounds like I''m losing a bit, but I''ll bet with you!" The ugly gambler responded with great pleasure. At this time, a person came out from the backyard of the gambling house, and a delicate voice sounded, "how about the two lotus officials be replaced by our master?". The woman who came out was an enchanting young woman. She was wearing sexy clothes and wriggling her waist. She really lost her life. This young woman is no other than Liu Yezi, the deputy leader of the golden gathering hall. She is also the woman of the leader of the golden gathering hall. Any man looking at this sexy woman, saliva are constantly crazy swallow, eyes are about to protrude. Such a woman is too easy to produce a sense of punishment. But she is just a rose with thorns. Most men can''t touch her at all, but she often seduces men in this way, and doesn''t see the leader of the golden gathering hall come out to say anything more. It seems that she is very relieved or indulgent to this woman. When Xiang Shaoyun saw the woman, he felt that the heat in his body rose rapidly. Fortunately, his willpower was firm, and he soon suppressed the evil fire¡° This woman is good at flattery Tuoba Wan''er whispers beside Xiang Shaoyun that she also holds Xiang Shaoyun''s hand tightly to wake him up. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "well, with you around, she''s just Rouge powder.". It''s true that willow leaves are beautiful, but they are so worldly that Xiang Shaoyun, who is used to seeing beautiful women, has nothing to attract him except her hot body. After listening to this, Tuoba Wan''er only felt that the sweet taste rose from the bottom of her heart, and she said in her heart, "is this the feeling of liking someone?". She and Xiang Shaoyun together, but is a wrong fate, now she gradually realized the feeling of really like Xiang Shaoyun¡° He Guan has it. Boy, what do you want to bet, the number of points, the bet or something else? " Asked the ugly gambler¡° I think these are pediatrics. Let''s play guessing! " Xiang Shaoyun put on a smile. Chapter 1012 "Guess what?" The ugly gambler was puzzled, and then said with a smile, "it''s the same thing of Pediatrics, but I don''t think it''s too enjoyable to play only one game. We won two out of three games. One game is proposed by you, the other by me, and the last game is proposed by this beautiful Dutch official.". Ugly gambler doesn''t want to give Xiang Shaoyun the initiative. Although he is very confident in himself, he prefers to take the initiative so that he can get the first chance. This is one of the keys in gambling. Xiang Shaoyun''s face changed slightly and said, "are you afraid? We can decide the outcome in one game. Why bother so much. "No, no, as a gambler, what he pursues is the fun in gambling. If it''s over so easily, what''s the fun and excitement? It''s three innings The ugly gambler replied, and after a pause, he said, "boy, this is a gamble. It''s not a joke. Don''t tell me any more conditions!". Xiang Shaoyun has nothing to say because of the ugly gambler''s words. He can only order. "That''s right. The first thing to guess is up to you." The ugly gambler said with a smile. "What do you want to bet on, little brother?" Willow leaf posture blinks the eye son of Qiao skin, stares at Xiang Shaoyun to ask a way. She seems to ignore Tuoba Wan''er, and her fiery eyes seem to occupy Xiang Shaoyun directly. Over the years, she had never seen such a handsome young man with such temperament, which made her feel extremely eager. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at liuyezi, then put an evil smile on his face and said, "let''s bet on the lotus officer. What''s the color of your underwear?". Willow leaf posture look slightly a red, and father voice father airway "you necrosis!". People around had to sigh that Xiang Shaoyun''s courage was too fat, and he even teased the deputy hall leader here. However, this bet is really good, if you are lucky to see Liu Yezi''s underwear. The ugly gambler asked, "are you sure? It can''t be you two having an affair. "Hehe, gambler, I want to have an affair with you!" The willow leaves are smiling. "If you want, I''ll help you tonight!" Ugly gambler is not a good man. He says with a smile. "I dare not!" Willow leaf posture again way, she in the heart secretly scold a way "old Niang even if cheap beggar, also have no interest to you this ugliness ghost!". "Gambler, how about this proposal?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the ugly gambler and asked seriously. The ugly gambler looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a trace of complexity, pondered for a moment and asked, "are you really not having an affair with her? Otherwise, how dare you make such a bet. "Ha ha, if the gambler thinks so, let''s change one person!" Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand. The ugly gambler hesitated for a while and then said, "this game is put forward by you. It''s up to you to say it!". "OK, I''ll give you the question. You can guess first," Xiang Shaoyun said. "It''s not fair. If I say one color and you say the same color, it won''t be endless. Let''s write out our respective answers and then take them out for the Dutch officer to be a witness!" The ugly gambler replied. "That''s fine!" Xiang Shaoyun wins again. Then, Liu Yezi asked people to take the four treasures of the study and write the answers to Xiang Shaoyun and ugly gambler respectively. Xiang Shaoyun wrote down a word very smartly, while the ugly gambler kept looking at liuyezi until she was hairy. "If you have finished, please take out the paper and let us do a notarization together." Said Liu Yezi. Xiang Shaoyun picked it up and wrote "green" on it, while ugly gambler wrote "red". This is obviously a different answer. At this time, the people around are nervous, their eyes are looking at the willow leaf posture, ruthless not to strip her all, to see what color she is wearing inside. Although Liu Yezi is romantic, she still feels hot when she is looked at by so many men, and her eyes can''t help looking at Xiang Shaoyun, with an extremely open voice: "little brother, did you peep at our master''s bathing and dressing yesterday? How do you know the color people are wearing. Liu Yezi''s words undoubtedly announce that Xiang Shaoyun is right. Xiang Shaoyun felt a twinge of pain around his waist and said with a dry smile, "of course, it''s not. It''s just a lucky guess.". The ugly gambler said, "take off your clothes, or I won''t believe it.". "Take it off, I''ve been afraid of anyone!" Willow leaf posture is also bold and unconstrained, she should after a, the clothes on the body directly pulled down. Of course, she just pulled down the part of the fragrant shoulder and saw the smooth thin shoulder and the half white round meat, which made the men around look at the nosebleed. How hot it is! They can''t help feeling like this. After the willow leaves pulled down a corner, the blue profanity clothes finally came out. "You did sleep together last night!" The ugly gambler concluded¡° Little brother, let''s sleep together tonight, "said Liu Yezi, with the color of enchantment after pulling on her clothes. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s waist pain is more severe. Xiang Shaoyun changed the topic with a wry smile and said, "anyway, I won this game. Please let the gambler make the next one.". The ugly gambler didn''t get entangled, but said, "OK, you win this game, then we''ll row nine in the second game, so that you can see the means of this gambler.". Just when the ugly gambler wanted to show his hand, Xiang Shaoyun was very single and said, "I give up this game!". Now, not only the ugly gambler was confused, but also everyone around him was confused. Little brother, it''s a gamble! How can you say that if you give up, you''ll give up. Playing paijiu is not only a good bet, but also a winner. If you''re lucky, you''ll get a good card and you''ll win one or two times! The ugly gambler is fond of gambling, but Xiang Shaoyun suddenly admits defeat, which makes him crazy. However, he has no choice. People have already given up. What''s the reason to force people to gamble¡° Boy, you have to think about it. As long as you lose one more game, your life will be mine! " The ugly gambler snapped. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said, "of course, I''m not good at ranking nine, so don''t waste time. Please play the third game.". Just when Liu Yezi was about to make a question, the ugly gambler said, "wait a minute, you have a leg. This game can''t let her make a question. You have to change someone else!"¡° In this case, why don''t we play guessing points, which is the most common gambling technique. I believe gambler adults have confidence in themselves, "Xiang Shaoyun said with a glance. Ugly gambler said with a smile, "just now you play guessing, now you want to play the same hand, do you think I''m easy to bully? We play dice. Chapter 1013 Dice, this is a very common bet, generally speaking, is to see who roll the points, who is the winner. But this time, the ugly gambler proposed that the winner is the one who has the least dice. This kind of gambling is not without, but we all play less, so it can be seen that ugly gamblers are confident in their gambling skills. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "OK.". This time, he came here mainly to win over the ugly gambler. He thought that relying on his ability of telepathy in Hades space, he would win the game in one round, but the ugly gambler was too smart, which was beyond his expectation. However, he is also confident of winning this game. "Well, he Guan takes a pair of dice. Don''t fool me with those fakes, or I will tear down the gambling shop!" Said the ugly gambler. Willow leaf posture dare not neglect, hasten to their gambling best dice out. The ugly gambler weighed it over and gave it to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "I can trust the adult''s gambling products. You can throw this game first!". "OK, watch it!" Ugly gambler is not charming, he grabbed the dice directly to the middle of the air, the hands of a dice clock, lightning general will fall off the dice set in it, and directly on the gambling table. There is no fancy action, but it gives people a sense of flowing, this is the means to return to nature. They all stare at the dice clock in the hands of the ugly gambler. When it''s uncovered, six o''clock''s bright red color appears in front of them. One color, six ones! People see such a point, there is no reason for respect. They are all gamblers, and they are eager to gamble. The ugly gambler looked at the number of points he had shaken out and showed a smile worse than crying and said, "ha ha, it''s your turn, boy!". Tuoba Wan''er looks at Xiang Shaoyun anxiously and says, "son in law, are you really OK? Why don''t we stop gambling. Xiang Shaoyun patted Tuoba Wan''er on the back of the hand and said, "since I dare to come, I have the belief that I will win. Believe me!". Then, he went up to grab the dice and put them into the dice clock. He simply shook them. His action is very common, people feel that he never played dice before, such a bet can win the ugly gambler? One can''t help but say, "if he can roll the same color as the gambler, I''ll swallow the dice and the clock alive.". "What if he can roll a point smaller than the gambler?" A question was asked. "Six ones are already the smallest, how can there be smaller points?" the man replied, and then he added, "but he can really win the gambler. I''ll eat the whole table.". After this person finished speaking, Xiang Shaoyun had already pressed down his die clock, but he didn''t immediately open it. "Don''t struggle, turn on the die clock, you are sure to lose!" The ugly gambler said with a smile. He has been listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s roll of dice. He has realized that Xiang Shaoyun shakes like an ordinary person. It''s impossible to shake like him, let alone six ones. He''s sure to win this game. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything. Instead, he used his own sense to sense the situation in the dice clock. He found that the number of points on the dice clock was really messy. The total number of points was more than 20. How could he compare with other people''s ugly gamblers. "How can we win this game?" Xiang Shaoyun is a little depressed. At this time, people around are urging Xiang Shaoyun to turn on the clock, but Xiang Shaoyun is still unmoved. Liu Yezi said, "little brother, turn on the clock quickly, or you will lose!". Xiang Shaoyun nodded slightly and did not reply. Instead, he put his mind on the dice and began to push the dice. It is not difficult for him to push the dice in the dice clock with his later soul power. "Fold it up for me!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart, adding six dice together. Six different dice, like a pyramid, turned into a small pillar, stacked together, and on the top of the top, it was a little red, which was an incredible scene. Ugly gambler sensed the movement of the dice clock, but he didn''t know what Xiang Shaoyun was up to. Although he was strong, he didn''t have the ability of perspective, so he didn''t know the situation of the dice clock. Xiang Shaoyun is secretly relieved. His Pluto space sensing ability has unparalleled ability in gambling. Even the ugly gambler can''t defeat him in this aspect. "I''m driving!" Xiang Shaoyun drinks lightly and takes his own dice clock away. Then, six stacked dice appeared in front of the crowd. The one on the top is the number that shows a little bit. The other dice are all pressed down by it, and the number of points on the surface can''t be seen at all. All of them were stunned for a moment. From this point of view, Xiang Shaoyun''s number of points is only one, which is definitely the smallest. It''s much smaller than the ugly gambler''s six ones, but is that really the case? The man who said he was going to eat the dice clock and table just now fainted. The ugly gambler''s eyes are full of disbelief. This kind of stacking point is the highest level of dice, which is definitely not what ordinary people can do. It is the real gambler who can control this ability. He really didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so tough and able to do this. Now he capsized in the sewer. After a short absence, Liu Yezi winked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "little brother, you''re really good at gambling. You''ve thrown all the" little red "in this legend. You won this game!". Xiang Shaoyun ignores Liu Yezi. Instead, he looks at the ugly gambler and says, "gambler, your life will belong to me in the future.". Ugly gambler looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "how did you do it?"¡° I don''t know. I did it by shaking it anyway. It might be an accident! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a trace of innocence¡° Ha ha, I can''t imagine that I''ve been gambling for hundreds and thousands of years, and in the end, I actually capsized in the sewer. What a irony! " The ugly gambler laughed wildly. However, before his laughter had completely fallen, he actually shot Xiang Shaoyun like lightning. He is a late emperor, and his strength is very important. How can Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction power avoid him? But don''t forget that the existence of Lao Wang Ba and toad, who have been around Xiang Shaoyun all the time, is just to protect Xiang Shaoyun. If they can''t protect Xiang Shaoyun, isn''t the power of their top demon emperor destroyed? Lao Wang Ba and Toad both scramble forward to block the attack for Xiang Shaoyun, and catch the ugly gambler. Chapter 1014 Ugly gambler wants to catch Xiang Shaoyun, but it''s just a false move. When he sees that old bastard and Toad are fighting, he flies backward and directly impacts against the wall of the gambling house. He wants to escape from here. When Xiang Shaoyun appeared, the ugly gambler knew that Xiang Shaoyun was a bad comer. If he didn''t go now, he would have to wait. "Take him!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately ordered to Lao Wang Ba and toad. Old Wang Baqi called, "this ugly Baqi can''t run away.". "If this son of a bitch runs away, I''ll kill myself!" Toad also in the side called a, then ran after the past. The strength of these two demon emperors is so terrible, they locked the ugly gambler, how can they let him escape like this. Ugly gambler, as one of the seven villains, can cross the city of sin and blood. Of course, he has a lot of skills. He has a lot of scissors in his hand and cuts them to the two demon emperors. This broken sky scissors is comparable to the semi holy weapon. It is extremely powerful and can threaten the two demon emperors. "Lao Wang Ba, get in the way!" Cried the toad. "Asshole, why am I blocking it?" Old Wang Ba some discontentedly responded, but still showed a hard incomparable shell to block in the sky before the scissors, the ugly gambler this hit to block down. Toad is to take advantage of the opportunity to a toad jump, instantly jumped to the ugly gambler above, a very brutal force against the ugly gambler chased down. The ugly gambler''s strength was still far behind Toad''s, and he was trampled on the ground by toad. Bang! There was a dull sound, and there was a terrible pit on the ground. But the ugly gambler didn''t give up. Instead, he released a terrible force to shake the toad away. At the same time, he threw a poisonous fog to poison the toad to death. Unfortunately, Toad was originally an expert in using poison. The poison thrown by ugly gambler was directly swallowed by toad. Moreover, his struggling power was directly driven out and crushed. There was no way to put any pressure on toad. Toad and Lao Wang Ba are both rare alien demons. They are also the top demon emperor. They are only one step away from the demon saint. Although the ugly gambler is powerful, he still can''t see enough. He is trampled so hard that he can hardly resist. "Young master, I have taken it!" Toad said to Xiang Shaoyun. Who knows, Lao Wang Ba bumped into the toad directly, knocked the toad away, and sat on the ugly gambler again, spitting blood, almost dying. "Little Lord, I won him." Lao Wang BA was shameless. Xiang Shaoyun came over with Tuoba Wan''er and said with a smile, "you are very good.". People in the gambling house are already in a panic. They wanted to flee for fear that the series of battles would affect them, but before they could escape, they found that the battle was over. Ugly gamblers are seven villains! There are few enemies in the city of sin and blood. Although the seven villains come and go alone, they will often unite to fight against the enemy if they have enemies. But now the ugly gambler is taken by others before he can escape. It can be seen how terrible the comers are. They did not dare to stay any longer and quickly dispersed. Otherwise, I''m afraid I''ll be in trouble. As for Liu Yezi, there''s no way. It''s hard for them to think about it if it happens in their gambling house. She could only pray that they would not be involved. "You old bastard!" Toad very not angry to stare at the old bastard curse. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand to the toad, then looked at the ugly gambling ghost and said, "gambler, you are willing to accept defeat in gambling, but you have lost all the character you have saved!". Ugly gambler looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said frankly, "if you want to kill or cut, you can do it!". "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you, I just want you to follow me!" Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he said to Lao Wang, "take him back.". With that, he took Tuo bawan''er to go back slowly, and he didn''t talk any more nonsense with the ugly gambler. Originally, he thought that the ugly gambler''s gambling goods were good, but he didn''t think it was the most critical time. It seemed that it was necessary to control him by using the ghost dragon curse. Liu Yezi watched the ugly gambler captured. She was too scared to speak. It soon spread all over the city of blood. The seven villains are very famous in the city of sin and blood. They are able to make a lot of noise here. Naturally, they have something extraordinary. It''s really a storm for the ugly gambler to be caught. Soon other villains will receive the news. In a humble courtyard in the city of blood, there is a stench, which makes ordinary people dare not come near here, because the stench is disgusting. In the city of sin and blood, there are many stinky courtyards, so they don''t pay special attention to it. However, it''s a place where the seven villains often gather, and it''s also the residence of one of the seven villains. Among the seven villains, Jueming is the most powerful, but it is not him who is the most terrible. He is the last poison master. Because his poison is everywhere, and he is extremely powerful. No one wants to touch such a poison man, otherwise his revenge is absolutely terrible. Once upon a time, the people of a power offended poison without life. As a result, all the people of that power were poisoned to death, and no one was alive, and the death was extremely cruel. It''s better to provoke the king of hell than the poison master. This is a popular saying in the city of sin and blood. Du wusheng is a very lonely man. He is tall and thin. His whole face looks like a zombie''s face. He looks cold. A stream of poisonous gas floats on him, and a poisonous insect swims on him. He looks very disgusting. At the moment, Du wusheng is in the middle of the yard, and there are two villains standing before him, one is the changeable enchantress, the other is Tian canjiao. As for Li juetian, shile and monk Xiao, the three villains did not appear here¡° Old poison, you didn''t call us here to save us ugly gamblers, did you The remnant mark asked directly¡° Shouldn''t it be saved? " Poison has no living to send out extremely hoarse color way¡° I don''t think it''s time to save him. That guy lost his bet to others. Even his life is theirs. There''s no need for us to get involved in it any more, "said Canchan¡° What do you think, Jiao Jiao? " Poison has no living to lift to lift old eyes to see to the demon Jiao Jiao way¡° Ha ha, I think it''s necessary to save, but boss Li is not here. I''m afraid we can''t save people at all. The other side can win the ugly gambler in a short time. I''m afraid it''s stronger than all of us! " She said with a smile. Chapter 1015 Poison no life swept them both one eye, light way "you don''t save, I save", pause for a while, he said again "if any of you are in danger, I will also save!". After that, he walked out of the yard with heavy steps. When he went out, many poisons in his yard quickly followed him. These poisons are extremely terrible. Many of them are feared by the emperor. "To save you, I will not accompany you crazy!" After missing a sentence, he left here quickly. The demon Jiao Jiao hesitated for a moment, and actually followed poison Wu Sheng and said, "I''ll accompany you this old poison crazy once. That guy is a little ugly, but it''s worth saving.". Poison has no living to turn head to see a demon Jiao Jiao one eye way "Jiao Jiao, you are always hard mouthed and soft hearted". "Don''t say that, my mother. I just don''t want our seven villains to become six villains." yaojiaojiao replied. After a pause, she said, "boss Li is the most righteous. If he doesn''t appear this time, it seems that he is no longer here. It''s said that he has already taken that step, and I don''t know if it''s true!". Du wusheng nodded lightly and said, "boss Li is very beautiful. He really took that step early. In fact, he had the qualification to take that step as early as 500 years ago. Unfortunately, he was blocked by Shengsheng for 500 years. The hatred of the past 500 years has reached the extreme. He should have gone back to revenge early. Now he is either dead or successful in revenge. "I wish he could succeed in revenge!" Yaojiaojiao seldom shows some true feelings. "How about you? You''ve been so tired all these years that you never thought about finding another man to live with?" Poison has no living to ask a way. "The world is full of heartless men. What kind of man do I want? I feel very comfortable now!" Yaojiaojiao responds. "Yes? Then you keep changing your face to test the minds of different men. Isn''t the purpose to find a man with a pure heart for the rest of your life? " Poison has no living to lightly sigh a way. "Old poison, you talk too much today!" Demon Jiao Jiao says discontentedly. "Because I don''t know if I can come back alive today.". ¡­¡­ In the skeleton Gang, the ugly gambler was imprisoned in a secret room and completely lost his fighting power, but he was not abused much. Xiang Shaoyun sits opposite him and slowly builds tea. The fragrance of Millennium tea permeates the room, making people feel relaxed and happy. "Gambler, have you ever thought that one day it will fall into my hands?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the ugly gambler and asked. The ugly gambler''s whole strength was blocked, and Lao Mu said with a kind of fierce color, "I really didn''t expect that you would grow up so fast, let alone that you could detoxify the old poison.". "Well, now we don''t worry about this. How are you thinking about my proposal?" Xiang Shaoyun turns back to the point. "Are you not afraid that I will get rid of your control when I promise you and find a chance later? You should be clear that by my means, if you really want to hide, no one can find me! " Said the ugly gambler. "Of course, I''m afraid, but I don''t mind," Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. After a pause, he said, "I have the ability to control you, but I don''t want you to live under my control and lose your enterprising spirit. So I patiently talk to you like this. If you are still stubborn, you will always be my puppet. This is not what I want!". Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun displays the space of the underworld emperor, enveloping the ugly gambler in it, which makes the ugly gambler look very different. "Hades space!" The ugly gambler exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer, but began to recite the dragon soul curse. One ancient curse covered the ugly gambler in the past. But these ancient incantations did not directly invade the ugly gambler''s spirit, they just stayed outside to swim. Xiang Shaoyun once again said, "this ghost dragon mantra can completely control your soul, so that you can''t get rid of it all your life. Do you believe it?". The ugly gambler''s eyes contracted instantly, and the color of panic had betrayed his inner emotion. He is a villain, and he is not afraid of death, but he is afraid to become a real puppet without thought and be manipulated all his life. Xiang Shaoyun removed these ancient incantations, collected the underworld space, looked at the ugly gambler calmly again, and then said, "in fact, this time I just hope that the gambler will do me a favor. After this is done, I can let you free.". "What''s the matter? You say I''ll do what I can do." the ugly gambler let go. Xiang Shaoyun told the ugly gambler about his situation one by one. Also at this time, poison no living and demon Jiao Jiao have come to the skeleton Gang outside. Instead of going in directly, they urged a wave of poisons to encircle and suppress the skeleton gang. These poisons and gases are so overbearing that ordinary people can''t stop them. With these poisonous gases, the skeleton gang can lose 70% or 80% of its combat power. It''s a pity that the calculation is wrong. Because these poisons had not yet entered the skeleton Gang, and before the poisonous gas could be released, a middle-aged man quickly swept them out and devoured them madly. These poisons ran around as if they were enemies. Even the poisonous insects who reached the imperial level were scared to run back to the poison lifeless side¡° If you want to use poison skill, you are really throwing a big knife in front of your ancestors, "toad said quietly¡° The head of all poisons, toad Poison has no living to show the color way of extreme shock¡° You must have come to save the ugly ghost, you poisonous man. Let''s get rid of the pain of flesh and blood The toad looked at the poison¡° Why talk nonsense with them? Let''s fight first. Look at my overlord fist Lao Wang Ba came out from one direction, and a Wang Ba fist roared at Du wusheng. Lao Wang BA''s fists seem ordinary, but they contain infinite power¡° Old poison, back The demon Jiao Jiao startled to drink a after, in one side quickly retreat, her strength is not enough to this fist next, so dare not stop this move. However, poison wusheng didn''t dodge and directly grabbed a claw awn which contained terrible dark power to block it. This dark claw awn is also carrying a very terrible toxin. Shengsheng corrodes the strength of Lao Wang baying''s fist, and the poisonous gas turns around Lao Wang baying. Lao Wang Ba thought that he could continue to blow his fist without fear of the poisonous gas, but he found that when the poisonous gas touched his defense power, the defense power was instantly corrupted, which made him have to quickly retreat, and said to the toad, "toad, this is your family, you deal with him, I deal with the girl!". Chapter 1016 Lao Wang Ba resolutely abandoned the poison and dashed at yaojiaojiao. Toad when benevolence can''t bear to kill the past to poison wusheng, he spit out a mouthful of venom, to poison wusheng shrouded in the past. Toad''s poison is so domineering, but poison wusheng is not afraid. He also spits out a mouthful of poison gas, and Shengsheng eliminates Toad''s poison, which does not cause any harm to him. Poison without life is to begin to take the initiative to attack, only to see his claws torn in the past, as countless poison roared out, to the toad shrouded in the past. Ten thousand poison Heart Sutra! This is the Sutra of Wu Shang, which is practiced by Wu Wu Sheng. It''s an extremely domineering poisonous skill. No one dares to practice it. Almost all the people who practice this sutra have no life or death. But the people who practice it can resist all kinds of poisons, and their strength is beyond saying. Over the years, Du wusheng has lived in a simple life. He is the last of the seven villains, but his strength has already reached the peak of emperor Zun. Not many people know this. Although his ten thousand poison mind Sutra is not a strategy for attacking and attacking, it is the most suitable strategy for him, which makes his fighting power comparable to that of the second villain shile, even worse than yaojiaojiao. This is also the reason why Du wusheng dares to save people. But he didn''t expect the other side to have two top demon emperors, but now he can''t manage so much. Toad and poison wusheng are formidable rivals. Toad is the first of all poisons, and poison wusheng breeds poison. Their poison skill is extremely domineering. The power they blow out corrodes the ground nearby. As for laowangba and yaojiaojiao, they didn''t fall on one side. Although laowangba''s strength is better than yaojiaojiao''s, yaojiaojiao has a set of body methods that are as fast as ghosts. She can avoid laowangba''s overlord fist and even fight back against laowangba. Yao Jiaojiao''s counterattack is incomparably Lingli, and the Jiao palm contains the power of breaking the sky. If it wasn''t for Lao Wang BA''s amazing defense, I''m afraid he would have suffered a great loss. "You''re a girl who can''t skate." Lao Wang Bajing yelled. After that, the boxing power of Bawang fist changed, forming a mysterious fist. Gang Shengsheng covered the space of one side, making yaojiaojiao have no room to escape. She could only block it hard. Demon Jiao Jiao''s face changed greatly. She shook out two sharp swords in her hand and stabbed Lao Wang BA''s fist strength. Jingle, jingle! Bursts of intense sparks burst out, splashing all over the place, stirring up bursts of dust. Yaojiaojiao couldn''t stop Lao Wang BA''s fist strength. She was hit in the abdomen and her whole body flew backwards. However, yaojiaojiao, like no trouble, ran back quickly. Lao Wang Ba Leng for a moment, once again pursued the past. But the speed that demon Jiao ran away was too fast, which made him feel powerless. Just when yaojiaojiao thought she was running away smoothly, an old figure quietly appeared in front of her, blocking her way. The old figure said quietly, "go back to my little master, don''t force me to do it, it will be dead!". This old figure is not red fire line king, who else, his air of the realm of war days pressure demon Jiao Jiao body trembled. When Lao Wang Ba saw that red fire Xingjun appeared, he didn''t chase him any more, so he quickly went back to deal with poison wusheng with toad. No poison can produce no poison. Even the toad could control it, but after Lao Wang Ba joined in, he was helpless. "Well, this time the other party is well prepared. It seems that they are just doing useless work!" After Du wusheng sighed, a terrible poison fog appeared on the soul platform of the ninth floor, which shrouded the heaven and the earth. People could not see any situation in all directions, and they did not dare to get close to these poison sources, for fear that they would be poisoned directly. Poison without living is to take advantage of this soul platform to urge the occasion, began to sneak away. But before he had gone far, he was locked by a terrible breath, which made him completely afraid to move. "Go back, although your body poison is not vulgar, but it has not reached the realm of ten thousand poison devouring the saint, which is not enough to pose any threat to me!" The red fire line gentleman says without ceremony. "Well, I don''t know what the ugly gambler has offended!" Poison has no living to lightly sigh a, then took back all poison gas, obediently and the demon Jiao Jiao together put aside one''s hands to arrest. With red fire Xingjun, the powerful can really save a lot of trouble. After Xiang Shaoyun and ugly gambler have finished talking in the secret room, yaojiaojiao and poison wusheng are waiting in the hall of skeleton gang. Xiang Shaoyun came out with the ugly gambler. First, he looked at the demon and said with a smile, "sister, long time no see. Don''t be all right!". "Ha ha, how are you! It turned out that you had caught the ugly eight monsters, which made it hard for us to find them. We should be relieved to know that it was you. "We have to say that yaojiaojiao is a person who has really seen a big scene and can still talk and laugh when she is captured. "I didn''t catch him, but he lost his life to me, so I just brought him back," Xiang Shaoyun said, sitting on the throne. Then he looked at Du wusheng and said, "this must be the famous poison master Du wusheng. I''ve heard so much about him.". "Where are you from? What''s the point of looking for us? " Poison has no living to ask a way. In his opinion, Xiang Shaoyun must be a young master from a big force. Otherwise, he can''t invite such a person to fight against heaven¡° This time, I''m looking for a few people to come here to help me with some things, but it seems that there are still a few people who haven''t come? " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° They won''t come. If there''s anything we can say, we can help and we will help. "Yaojiaojiao goes by the way¡° That''s a pity Xiang Shaoyun sighed. After a pause, he said to the ugly gambler, "gambler, please tell me what I just told you. I hope you can help me a lot.". With that, he motioned to red fire Xingjun and left the hall to the ugly gambler and their three villains. Ugly gambler with a look of guilt way "I hurt you, in the future I will accompany you."¡° What''s the use of saying that? Let''s talk about what they want us to do. "Yaojiaojiao stares at the ugly gambling ghost. So, ugly gambler will just Xiang Shaoyun said to him, turn to tell the demon Jiao Jiao and poison no life¡° It can be big or small to deal with the one or seven grade sect, "said Yao Jiaojiao with a frown. Poison without living is sat down, closed his eyes and said, "we have no choice."¡° Yes, we have no choice, otherwise our end may be very miserable! " The ugly gambler sighed¡° I hope that, as he said, we can be free to handle that matter! " Yaojiaojiao pays more attention to this. At this time, there was a cold voice outside, "let them all out, or you will be restless!". Chapter 1017 When the three villains in the hall heard the sound, they all cried out, "it''s boss Li!". Li juetian is the head of the seven villains. He appears! Outside the skeleton Gang, a middle-aged man full of the spirit of killing came coldly. His whole body was like a peerless sword. His murderous spirit was extremely sharp. Every step he took, there was a strong evil spirit attacking all directions, and the bleak taste followed. Li juetian is a tall and thin man. His clothes are very thin and plain. His feet don''t touch the ground when he moves. He has a vertical fight on his head and a sword tied behind his back. He is a complete killer. Among the seven villains, Li juetian is the most powerful. He is cold and heartless, but in fact only the seven villains know that he is the most affectionate and righteous. Most of the time, Li juetian''s existence has deterred many big forces so that the seven villains can survive until now. Red Fire King appeared in the Li juetian before, a fire moment Ying around, "want to save people, ask me first!". "Red fire, be careful. This man should be the first of the seven villains. Li juetian''s strength should have reached the realm of fighting heaven!" Xiang Shaoyun reminds a way in the back. "Seven villains, I''ve never heard of them!" Chihuo Xingjun doesn''t care about Tao. He used to be the top fighter in the world, but now his strength is greatly damaged, but he can play at least one third of his original fighting power, which is enough to restore most of his self-confidence. Li Jue coldly looked at red fire Xingjun and said, "beat you, let me go!". "No problem. I haven''t moved my muscles in nearly ten thousand years. I''ll warm you up today!" Red fire line Jun strong response way. Immediately after that, they rushed to jiuxiao and fought in the realm of zhantian. In a courtyard of the skeleton Gang, tuobawan''er said to the old urchin, "grandfather Tong, help the son-in-law!". "That old man is very strong. He doesn''t need my help!" The old urchin replied. "Is it so strong?" Tuo BA Wan''er asked. "Well, if he comes back to the top, I''m not even his opponent!" The old urchin responded very seriously. "That''s good!" Tuoba Wan''er answered. The three villains in the hall of the skeleton gang saw the hope of leaving, but they didn''t dare to act rashly. They didn''t think that they could leave easily without a strong one in the realm of war. Lao Wang Ba and Toad are staring at them all the time. Once they have any change, they will immediately launch a thunderous offensive. Xiang Shaoyun and his party are waiting for the result. Xiang Shaoyun extremely hopes that red fire Xingjun can keep Li juetian. If so, they will have two masters of fighting heaven. They will have enough confidence to return to Ziling sect. "Goblin, do you think red fire can win?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the ghost eater. "Although the second elder brother has only recovered 30%, it should not be a big problem in terms of his fighting ability." ghost eater said confidently. After a pause, he said, "it may not be easy to capture the man alive. I feel that the man''s fighting ability is very important, at least the level of the second and third class.". "The head of the seven villains is really a big one!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and then he took out a jade box and handed it to the ghost eater, saying, "ghost eater, this is the fruit of the Holy Spirit. I believe it has some effect on you. You should absorb and refine it now, and then accompany me to revenge when you go out of the pass!". In guhun Island, Xiang Shaoyun has harvested three holy spirit fruits. He definitely wants to keep one for himself. Now he gives one to Goblin, which shows the status of goblin in his heart. The ghost eater''s strength is already strong, but it''s not so easy to upgrade after changing the body. But with the Holy Spirit fruit, his soul will be strengthened again. If the Holy Spirit can be cast again, the ghost eater will be able to boost his strength in a short time. Sure enough, the ghost eater showed a wild smile. "Thank you, young master. I will absorb it as soon as possible. With it, I can shorten decades and hundreds of years to return to the realm of war.". After that, the ghost no longer stayed here, and quickly found a place to shut up. Xiang Shaoyun is not alone in the realm of fighting heaven. The old urchin is No. 1. In the nine days above, red fire king and Li juetian fight earth shaking, that kind of fighting power is simply unimaginable how terrible. I saw the red fire line king as the same grand meteor fire kept pounding back and forth, as if it could destroy the stars. There was nothing to stop the fire. Red Fire King deserves to be old and strong. If he returns to the peak, his power will be more than ten times more terrible than now. As for Li juetian, he is also very important. The juetian in his hand seems to be able to cut everything. Nothing can stop his sword power. The great power of killing is frightening. Wave after wave, the two forces collided with each other, and there was a sound of shock. Red Fire King''s fire suppressed Li juetian''s juetian sword, but it was not enough. Li juetian''s toughness was too strong, and he completely stopped it, and didn''t get too much damage. But red fire king felt that his strength was not enough. This nearly ten thousand years of torture has had a great impact on him, making it difficult for him to fight for a long time. As for Li juetian, he was already aware of this, so he was very patient and kept fighting with red fire Xingjun. He was not in a hurry to decide the outcome. Red fire Xingjun has seen Li juetian''s intention. His fighting experience is too rich, so he immediately made an emergency. He stopped pestering and directly killed. Mars burst! Red fire Xingjun''s two palms angrily grasped the past toward the void, just like the universe in his hand, one after another Mars appeared, wrapped the past toward Li juetian, and then each Mars exploded instantly. Although Li juetian''s fighting power was good, he finally changed his face under the merciless situation of red fire Xingjun. He realized that he could not compete with such power, but he had no choice but to fight. Absolutely! Jedi! No one! Three unique swords! Li juetian''s murderous spirit was released from all over his body, and he kept cutting in all directions. Every sword Qi turned into a ten thousand meter long sword rainbow, and the nine days were in chaos. Li juetian''s fighting power can be compared with that of the fourth grade. In fact, he is just entering the third grade. It can be seen that he has the ability to fight beyond the first grade. Under the collision of the two masterpieces, it seems that this day will be blasted off. In the end, Li Jue Tian was blown to vomit blood and rolled away, while red fire Xingjun had no ability to pursue him. Chapter 1018 Li juetian''s half body was burst into flesh and blood, and he looked very miserable. However, he stood tenaciously on Jiutian and quickly recovered. The tenacity and fighting spirit he showed were extremely powerful indeed. Red fire king is breathing, constantly absorbing the power of the fire around him, replenishing his dry power. He wants to approach the past and take down Li juetian, but he finds it hard to do so. "Oh, I''m really old!" Red fire line King revealed a bit of the color of silence, said to himself. "You can''t kill me," said Li juetian. "Well, you can''t beat me, either!" The red fire line gentleman responds a way. Li juetian said, "I''ll take them away. You can''t stop them!". "Ha ha, you are arrogant and arrogant. You are very similar to me back then, but I don''t think so. I think it''s the best choice for you to stay with them and serve my young master!" Red fire line Jun said with a smile. "I will never surrender to anyone, and you can''t keep me, can you?" Li Jue Tian Ying Dao. "But I have the ability for you to stay!" Red fire line gentleman affirms to say. Li Jue Tian was disdainful. He couldn''t figure out what it meant to be so persistent. Chihuo Xingjun then said, "what you cultivate is the three unique swords, but what you understand is just some fur. I don''t believe you don''t want to know the inheritance of the three unique old people.". At this moment, Li Jue Tian''s eyes contracted rapidly, and it was obvious that red fire Xingjun hit his soft side. Sanjue old man is the legendary figure who created the "Sanjue sword". It is said that he has already stepped over the realm of war. How to get his inheritance is bound to be a chance to envy others. But Li juetian is not a three-year-old child. He can''t be fooled by the words of red fire. He asked, "if you know where the inheritance of the old man is, why don''t you take it alone? Don''t cheat me!". "Ha ha, old man Sanjue was a legend 100000 years ago. There are so many people who want to find his inheritance. I really don''t know where the specific location is, but I have found some clues. At least 80% of them can be sure of his existence. If I hadn''t had an accident with the master at the beginning, We are sure to find out the place where the three Jue old man sat down. "Red fire Xingjun said with a certain color. After a pause, he said," of course, you can not believe me, but that place is really unexpected. You can find it yourself. I''m afraid you won''t find it in your life. If you are willing to believe me once, maybe you are really good. ". After that, he didn''t talk to Li juetian any more. He turned and went back to the skeleton gang. Red fire Xingjun is very clear that it is difficult for Li juetian to believe his words, but he thinks that if the other party really wants to inherit the three Jue old man, he should not miss such an opportunity. Anyway, he did not cheat him. Li Jue day Leng in nine days above, the heart some messy. Over the years, he has been looking for the inheritance of Sanjue old man all the time, but he can''t find it all the time. This is why he stops here now. If he gets the inheritance of Sanjue old man, and his strength rises again, his great hatred is expected to be avenged. Who can call his enemy incomparably powerful. Li juetian was a decisive man. He just thought for a moment and then went back to the skeleton gang. Red fire king and Li juetian have come back, this let Xiang Shaoyun some don''t understand this is how one thing. "Did red fire fail?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned. Also at this time, the old urchin quietly appeared in Xiang Shaoyun side, in case Li juetian suddenly shot at Xiang Shaoyun. Li juetian looked at red fire and asked again, "what you said just now is true?". "Absolutely true!" Chihuo Xingjun is extremely serious. "Well, I can stay and work for you, but there must be a deadline. I don''t want to submit to anyone!" Li juetian offered his conditions. "Very good, then you work for my little Lord for ten years, I will give you what you want," Red Fire King responded. Li juetian frowned, hesitated and said, "five years at most, because I don''t know whether your news is true or false, unless you can prove it 100% true, then I can promise ten years!". "Well, five years is five years. I dare not say one hundred percent, but I dare say ninety percent," said Chihuo Xingjun with a smile. Then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "little Lord, he will serve for you for five years in the future. If you have anything to do with him, you can arrange it as much as you like. You don''t need to be polite!". Xiang Shaoyun after listening to the words of red fire king, instant joy look out. All this time, he has been having a headache for the lack of experts in the realm of fighting heaven. Now he suddenly has such an expert to join. It''s really like rain in time. It''s too time. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know how to do it, but he believes that he has such ability. He just needs to be at ease. Now, he realized how comfortable it was to have a few good helpers around him, which also strengthened his idea of training several loyal followers. Xiang Shaoyun asked Li juetian to meet with the other three villains. After they met Li juetian, they had a conversation. When they heard that Li juetian actually stayed to work for Xiang Shaoyun, they were all in a mess. Li juetian didn''t explain too much to them, so he let them think. Yaojiaojiao, ugly gambler and poisonous wusheng finally accepted their fate. Their boss has admitted defeat. What reason can they resist again. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun had the help of four villains, and his power soared in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun, after accepting the four evildoers, wants to make suggestions for the other three. He arranges the four evildoers to recruit the other three evildoers to work for him. He promises that they will give them freedom after doing one thing for him, and will not embarrass them too much, except for Li juetian. It is absolutely the best way for the wicked to deal with them. They all know each other''s hiding place, and finally they bring tiancanjiaocanchan and Shao and Yuanxiao together. As for the second villain, shile is missing. He may not be in the city of blood. In this way, six of the seven villains were used by Xiang Shaoyun. Disabled scar and smile monk are very unwilling, but under the strong suppression of Li juetian, they have to lower their heads and choose to compromise temporarily. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun is ready for a powerful team, and finally begins to return to xiajiazhuang. The seven-year agreement has come. It''s time to join hands and work together for great things. Chapter 1019 Xiang Shaoyun takes Tuoba Wan''er, Xia Liuhua, Du haoxuan, Han Botian, Lao wangba, toad and other people and goes back to Xia Jiazhuang. Others he left red fire king and ghost eating arrangement, let them then rush to a place near the purple lingzong of Tianwang state to meet. The ghost has just devoured the Holy Spirit fruit. It will take some time to refine, so they are not in a hurry. Everything is going on step by step. Xiang Shaoyun and his party are rolling many spatial transmission arrays, all the way to yunya city. In fact, when he went back, he was thinking of going back to dongjiacheng to see an old friend, but he still gave up the idea. Sometimes it''s better not to see each other. Because he didn''t know whether he could live again after he went back this time. Although he has a lot of helpers now, it doesn''t mean that they are so easy to be killed. All this is still unknown. ¡­¡­ Yunya Pavilion, this is the ruling force of yunya City, here is where they claim to be king. This is the place where Xiang Shaoyun and his friends used to stay, such as zichanghe, gongqinyin and Luocheng. Zichanghe is Xiang Shaoyun''s elder martial brother. They met at first, and they have deep feelings. Xiang Shaoyun also left him some advanced combat skills to help him further improve his strength. As for Gong Qinyin, she hated Xiang Shaoyun and became in love. At last, she abandoned Gong to learn Qin and entered Tao with Qin. At that time, she had not entered the real realm of flying. She is also deeply in love with Du haoxuan, and she is a strong man in the realm of dragon. Now, many years later, yunya pavilion has finally ushered in a new emperor, and this emperor is no one else. It is the bow and zither that once did not become a flying realm. In a short period of seven years, she has soared from a warrior in Huagang realm to an emperor. It''s just incredible. She has directly set the record of yunya Pavilion. Gongqinyin is just the constitution of the five stars. How can it soar to this level in such a short time. It turns out that the Gongqin sound is congruent with the yindao. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun presented her Qijue Qinpu when she was separated from her, which made her understand the yindao more and more deeply. Of course, she also had her own deep chance to become the emperor in such a short time. Now, yunya Pavilion is holding a celebration for gongqinyin, officially conferring her the title of Queen of Qinyin. This celebration was very grand. The powerful forces in several cities near yunya Pavilion sent people to celebrate and observe the ceremony. The most important thing was that Longmen also sent people to receive gongqinyin to practice in Longmen. The celebration is being held. Gongqinyin is dressed up and looks beautiful. Her beautiful eyes are rippling with self-confidence. Her whole face is as bright as jade, which makes people have the impulse to caress. Her more plump and mature figure is full of attractive brilliance. The charm index has been rated as the first beauty in yunya city. It''s true that there are so many men pursuing gongqinyin, not only in yunya Pavilion, but also in other cities. However, among these people, there is not such a young emperor. They want to catch up with gongqinyin, but gongqinyin doesn''t look up to them. She already has a man in her heart. "Cloud, you said that as long as I become emperor within ten years, you will let me follow you. Now I have done it, you know!" Bow and zither sound sighed in my heart. A grand ceremony of canonization was going on, and Luo Cheng was very satisfied and proud of her disciple. When she accepted her as an apprentice, she never thought that her disciple could achieve such high achievements in such a short time, which made her master feel great pressure. Under the pressure of her disciple, she has also been promoted three grades in the past seven years, reaching the level of seven grades into the dragon, which is equivalent to that of Du haoxuan. With her strength, she is already very powerful in yunya Pavilion. With the growth of gongqinyin, it can be said that she has more and more voice in yunya Pavilion. At this time, the previous generation of cabinet leader murongqing and this generation of cabinet leader Yue Yuze respectively gave the best blessing to gongqinyin, and even said that as long as gongqinyin was willing, the next generation of cabinet leader would be gongqinyin. It''s a pity that the sound of the bow and the zither shows no desire and no desire, and there is no feeling of nostalgia for the position of the pavilion leader. At this time, the Longmen emperor who came to watch the ceremony stood up and said, "the queen of Qinyin is destined to be a genius of the empress in the future. It''s a great pity for her to stay in your yunya Pavilion." after a pause, he came out and stared at gongqinyin and said, "Qinyin, a beautiful woman like you, only the Longmen prince like me is worthy of you, From then on, you will stay with me and be my partner. In the future, we will become emperors together. The emperor of Longmen is one of the thirteen princes of Longmen. The thirteen princes of Longmen have outstanding talents. Long Yunfei and Xiang Shaoyun once competed in the magic abyss together. Now, the strength of the Dragon five is better than that of long Yunfei in those years. He is only in his early 40s. He is still very young, but he is ugly and fat. How can he be worthy of bow and zither. After Lin ha opened his mouth, he made the scene quiet, and even the two generations of the owners of yunya Pavilion did not dare to speak. You know, behind Lin HA is Longmen, the existence of the top seven class forces, and their yunya Pavilion is also under the jurisdiction of others. As for those men who love the music of the screen bow and zither, they dare not say a word. They are fond of bow and zither, but they don''t have enough ability to match. Gong Qinyin looked at Lin HA and replied with a smile, "I''m sorry, I didn''t think about going to Longmen, let alone being a monk with you. Thank you for your kindness.". Lin ha''s smiling face suddenly became cold. He said in a deep voice, "think about it, or it will not only destroy yourself, but also everything in yunya Pavilion!". Linha''s tone was full of threats, which made people feel quite uncomfortable. At the same time, another old man who accompanied Linha released his breath. The breath of the emperor was so heavy that everyone was out of breath¡° In any case, my answer is just like what I just said, "said the bowstring¡° So you''re toasting and drinking? " Linha frowned and cheered discontentedly. He could see that he was in a bad mood now. When can the woman he likes slip away from him? Chapter 1020 "Fifth prince, I think it''s better to take a long-term view on this matter. Today Qinyin has just become emperor, so it''s not suitable to talk about these things!" Yue Yuze stands up and laughs at Lin ha. Lin ha looked at Yue Yuze and said, "I think it''s a double happiness opportunity. It''s her blessing that my Grand Prince Longmen can take a fancy to her. You should let her clearly understand this. Once she follows me and enters our Longmen, her future achievements will be higher than now. Don''t you understand this truth?". "This is the reason why you force Qinyin to follow you. To put it bluntly, you just like Qinyin. If you are really a man, you should pursue her instead of using this way of coercion. There are so many heroes present. Your behavior is really harmful to the dignity of Longmen.". I have to say that Luo Cheng''s words are very sharp and push Lin ha to Longmen''s reputation. I hope the other party will have some concerns. At this time, murongqing also echoed the saying, "yes, we will discuss the matter of the fifth Prince later. Don''t hurt everyone''s harmony.". "Ha ha, you''ve made it clear that you don''t want to give us Longmen face, and you speak so high sounding. Believe it or not, you yunya Pavilion will be wiped out in the future!" Linha said wildly. It has to be said that this guy''s personality is too publicity, as if he is the prince of Longmen and can ignore the following small forces. "Don''t deceive too much!" The elder of the cloud Ya Pavilion cheers discontentedly. "I''m just deceiving too much!" Lin ha responded in one direction and clapped his hand. His hand was very powerful. In an instant, he was going to hit the elder. If he was hit, the elder would be killed immediately. At the critical moment, she stopped Lin ha''s power. She cheered coldly, "this is the site of yunya Pavilion. If you are here to be wild, we don''t welcome you. Please leave now!". With the improvement of her strength, she has more and more confidence. Even if the other party has the best emperor here, she has to make her own voice. She must not be looked down upon or bullied by her disciples. "It''s really a big tone. It''s just that the small four class forces dare to challenge in front of our dragon''s gate. Do they want to rebel?" The silent Longmen old man began to shout. This old man is absolutely the strongest one on the scene. His words are so dignified that people can''t bear it. At this time, in one direction, another old man said, "Longmen never bullies the small with the big. What''s the trouble today?". "Oh, how dare you accuse us?" The emperor of Longmen looked at the old man and asked. The old man who opened his mouth is not someone else, but Mr. Chen Jiayan of the Chen family in yunya city. Mr. Chen Jiayan has already entered the realm of nine grades into the dragon. He really has the strength to challenge the top emperor of Longmen. Xu Ziyang is the guardian of Lin ha, and they have two people here, but they think they pay enough attention to yunya Pavilion. "There is no intention to criticize, just to discuss the matter on the matter," Chen Jiayan replied quietly. He also has Chen Jialang Er to join Longmen, but now he is disgusted with Longmen''s style. "That''s good. It seems that after so many years of ignoring the things in this far Town, many people have ignored the dignity of Longmen!" Xu Ziyang drank coldly, then swept toward Chen Jiayan. Xu Ziyang''s speed is very fast, and his momentum is like a sea of mountains and rivers, which makes people all around him fall to the East and West. Before Chen Jiayan, he claps a fire palm angrily. The power of this palm is startling, and the fire is raging, which is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to compare. Chen Jiayan''s eyes shrunk rapidly, and quickly returned a palm. Bang! There was a dull sound between the two palms, and many forces rippled to the left and right. Ah, ah! Some people nearby didn''t have time to escape. They were shocked to vomit blood and fly away. Fortunately, the people sitting at the front of the ceremony are all above the king, otherwise these waves will kill them directly. Chen Jiayan was beaten by others for tens of meters, and a mouthful of blood gushed out. Only in this move, the top three of yunya city were beaten to spit blood by others, which shows that the other side''s strength is so strong. However, the other side didn''t plan to forget about it. Once again, he swept over and clapped several palms at Chen Jiayan. Chen Jiayan reluctantly resisted, but he was unable to resist. He was hit again. This time, he was hurt a lot, and it was hard to resist. Now the whole audience was worried about it. Luo Cheng was unconvinced. She had a Guqin in her arms, which quickly stirred the melodious sound of the Guqin. One of the notes full of killing attacked Xu Ziyang. "It seems that you are really going to revolt. If you don''t suppress all of you, it will be hard for you to submit!" Xu Ziyang roared. His whole body turned into a bright sun. Many firepower were fired all around, completely crushing the notes of killing and cutting. Moreover, the firepower also attacked Luo Cheng. Cheng back to block less, immediately step in the footsteps of Chen Jiayan. I can''t see the sound of Gongqin, but Lin ha wants to fight against it, but he says, "I advise you to think it over, or you will suffer in yunya Pavilion.". It has to be said that Linha''s threat was really effective, which made the bow and zither stop immediately¡° Don''t you think it''s mean? " The bow and Harp were trembling with anger. Originally, it was a festive event, but it turned out that the man was in a mess. At this time, some counsellors in yunya Pavilion agreed with Lin ha''s proposal and let Gong Qinyin follow Lin ha. Now zichanghe couldn''t see it anymore. He stood up and said, "I don''t believe they represent Longmen. Let''s go together and have the ability to let them kill us all, otherwise we will fight to the end."¡° How dare you Lin ha drank a, eyes toward the Purple River looked in the past, the figure has appeared in the Purple River before, a will Purple River throat to pinch, will Purple River up¡° Stop it Bow Qin sound toward Lin ha Jing to shout a way¡° If you want me to stop, you can wait on me tonight, or you will suffer for you Linha looked at the Gongqin tone with great satisfaction. The sound of the bow and the zither was in a state of confusion. Just when she wanted to promise, a voice full of domineering voice rang out, "I don''t know if yunya Pavilion will suffer. I only know that if you don''t put people down now, you will die miserably!". Chapter 1021 After hearing the sudden intervention, the whole person was shocked. She thought that she would never hear this familiar voice again in her life. Now she heard it again. She felt that she was hallucinating. In addition to her, even zichanghe, who was caught by Linha, felt that he had heard wrong. The crowd looked away from this domineering voice, only to see a group of people galloping up not far from the sky, and the speaker was the handsome young man riding on the powerful Silver Dragon and snake. After the young man, there were many strange people. At a glance, we knew that few of them were normal people. In a few moments, this man and horse came to the sky above yunya Pavilion, and a sense of suffocation immediately shrouded below. This wave of people is not just a long way back, Xiang Shaoyun and his party, who else? Lin HA and Xu Ziyang immediately feel the pressure, they are looking at this wave of people in the end is what. "Who is your excellency? Our people in Longmen are working here. Please don''t make mistakes! " Xu Ziyang carried out the door and said. Xiang Shaoyun jumps down from the top of the silver head and ignores Xu Ziyang. Instead, he walks towards Lin HA and says, "let me go!". Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, Lin ha felt that a dragon and a tiger were roaring at him, which shocked his mind. The whole person trembled for a moment, and his hands could not help loosening. Zichanghe broke away from him. Cough! After zichanghe got his freedom, he coughed for no reason. I could see that he was very uncomfortable just now. Xiang Shaoyun came to zichanghe and asked, "are you OK, elder martial brother?". "Die, die not, you boy finally willing to come back, thought you were dead!" Zichanghe looked up and said with a smile. "My life is cheap. It''s not so easy to die," Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he asked, "what''s the matter?". Zichanghe hasn''t had time to answer, a gust of wind swept over, a figure has already rushed towards Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun saw the figure coming, and he didn''t dare to hide. He could only stand in the same place and accept the figure''s heavy embrace. This flying figure is not the sound of bow and piano. Who else. "Shaoyun, I''ve done it. I''ve made a breakthrough in becoming emperor over the years. I''ve done what you asked of me!" After Gong Qinyin became emperor, he wanted to let a person know the news, and this person was Xiang Shaoyun. She thought Xiang Shaoyun would never appear in yunya Pavilion again, but now he appears again. She must hold him well. She has missed him so much over the years. Xiang Shaoyun is somewhat embarrassed. You know, Tuo bawan''er is still watching. "Well, that''s good. If you continue to work hard in the future, you will become more powerful. What''s going on now?" Xiang Shaoyun gently pushed aside the bow and said. "He wants to make me his woman!" Gong Qinyin looked at Lin HA and replied. Xiang Shaoyun is not feeling well now. Originally saw Lin ha to hold the purple long river not to be happy, did not expect the other party actually also played the bow Qin sound the idea. Although he has been separated from gongqinyin over the years, he has some affection for her. Now she is in public, which shows that her affection for him has not changed. As her man, he naturally has to stand out for her. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Lin ha again, and instantly feels disgusted. He says, "I don''t want to pee, but I want to be your woman. Why don''t you eat shit!". Lin ha felt the great humiliation. Facing Xiang Shaoyun, he said, "what are you? I''m the fifth Prince of Longmen. This is our territory of Longmen. Go away, or you''ll all die ugly!". Lin HA can feel that the young man in front of him is not simple, which gives him a strong sense of oppression. However, Longmen is the leader in this area, and people of ordinary forces must give them face. "What is Longmen?" Xiang Shaoyun took out his ear and didn''t care. Then he pointed to the ground and said, "kneel down and admit your mistake to my elder martial brother and Qinyin. That''s all. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my hard work.". At this time, Xu Ziyang swept over, grabbed Lin ha''s arm and said, "fifth prince, let''s go first, don''t entangle with them!". Xu Ziyang can feel Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. He knows that it''s not good for them to make trouble again. It''s better to retreat first. "Did I tell you to go?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned and cheered. "Don''t overdo it, sir. We are from Longmen!" Xu Ziyang not soft not hard to reply. "Open mouth and close mouth are people of Longmen. What else can you say besides being people of Longmen?" Xiang Shaoyun was very dissatisfied, and then he yelled, "I just told you to kneel down and repent, didn''t you hear me?". "Which onion do you think we are afraid of you?" Linha said angrily. There were so many people watching. They were very powerful just now. Now they were scared away, and he was very depressed. However, just after his words were finished, Xiang Shaoyun had already swept over and started beating him continuously. Pop! Lin ha didn''t react at all. Even Xu Ziyang, who was beside him, couldn''t notice it. Lin HA was beaten at a loss. After Xiang Shaoyun finished, he grabbed Lin ha''s neck, just like Lin ha just grabbed zichanghe, and said coldly, "you are not as good as an onion in my eyes!". Bang! With that, Xiang Shaoyun smashes Lin ha to the ground so that Lin HA is buried in the soil like dog dung. Xu Ziyang can''t calm down. He drinks a lot and claps his hand at Xiang Shaoyun. Xu Ziyang did not dare to retain any strength at all. He had to shoot Xiang Shaoyun to death. Xiang Shaoyun stepped on Lin HA and punched Xu Ziyang back. At this moment, Xu Ziyang didn''t seem to be able to make a successful move to Chen Jiayan. Instead, he was hit by Xiang Shaoyun and his arm was extremely painful. He felt that his bones were all broken in an instant. Ah! With a scream, he covered his arm and retreated wildly¡° Since we are not willing to admit our mistakes, let''s stay together! " Xiang Shaoyun said, a palm, a palm to Xu Ziyang catch in the past. Xu Ziyang was caught by Xiang Shaoyun and immediately followed Lin ha¡° You two bastards dare to come here to show off their power. I don''t know what you have cultivated in Longmen! " Xiang Shaoyun extremely disdained to drink¡° You, you''d better let us go, or you''ll regret it! " Linha is still a bit of a hard talker¡° If you have something to say, we are willing to make amends! " Xu Ziyang was completely subdued. Chapter 1022 The people on the scene can''t help but wonder who this young man is when they see Xiang Shaoyun''s cruelty to the two emperors. Many people have met Xiang Shaoyun in yunya Pavilion, and most of them are very impressed with him. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun was defeated by the leaders of the younger generation, such as Shan electronics, Chen Zilong, Xie 3000, and so on. He became a man of the year. Finally, because a terrible emperor came to hunt him, yunya pavilion was almost leveled. Who could have thought that Xiang Shaoyun would appear in front of them strongly again? Even the high-level of yunya Pavilion felt incredible. Only in the past few years, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has reached this stage. The emperor is like a mole ant. He said that he would be crushed to death, which has a great impact on them. "What a dreadful life Chen Jiayan looks at Xiang Shaoyun and sighs. Like murongqing, Yue Yuze and others have the same feeling, they feel that they have lived in vain these years. Luo Cheng is the only one who doesn''t pay much attention to Xiang Shaoyun. Her eyes have fallen on a great man. "Dugo!" She exclaimed with emotion. Du haoxuan looked at her handsome face and showed a trace of tenderness. Then without thinking about it, he dived to her. Du haoxuan came to Cheng and called softly. Cheng no longer said anything more, just like Yan Guichao, she rushed into Du haoxuan''s arms. Chen Cheng has long liked Du haoxuan and has shown her heart to him many times. However, Du haoxuan has repeatedly avoided him, which makes her heart hurt. Now Du haoxuan is so emotional that she knows that he likes her in his heart. Du haoxuan has a mustard in his heart. His beloved woman died because of him, and his revenge has not yet been avenged, so he has always avoided the love of Luo Cheng. But these years, he has been tearing in the devil''s abyss, making him face the edge of life and death for many times. Only when he recalls this gentle woman from time to time, can he know that he also likes her very much. Now, he has broken through the realm of soul stage, the hope of revenge has been greatly increased, and his inner mustard is gradually released. Xiang Shaoyun steps on Lin HA and Xu Ziyang, feeling that they have polluted his feet. He asks Gong Qinyin and zichanghe, "Qinyin, elder martial brother, what do you think you should do with them?". The tone of the bow and zither touched a trace of fierce color and said, "this kind of person can''t be killed too much!". Zichanghe said, "let them go. Otherwise, the people of Longmen will be investigated. Yunya Pavilion will suffer.". Zichanghe obviously has more concerns, but his concerns are really worth considering. Lin ha hastened to say, "yes, if you kill us, we Longmen will make yunya Pavilion flat.". "Ha ha, you think highly of yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered and stepped heavily on Lin ha''s neck. Click! Before Linha could react, he felt a sharp pain and lost consciousness forever. He can''t believe it until he dies. Xiang Shaoyun really dares to kill him. All around the people felt a cold attack rolled over, all feel a little cool neck, the body can not help but shrink. Xu Ziyang is scared to shiver all over, he wants to struggle out of Xiang Shaoyun''s control, but feel each other''s feet like a mountain, let him simply can''t get up. He couldn''t believe that the young man in front of him had such terrible fighting power. Was he a strong man in the soul stage? Otherwise, how can he be suppressed so easily. "Don''t struggle. Don''t worry. I won''t kill you. I want you to go back and block the mouths of those people in Longmen!" Xiang Shaoyun outlined a trace of evil smile said. Then, he recited an ancient mantra. These ancient mantras disappeared into Xu Ziyang''s spirit, and soon controlled Xu Ziyang completely. No one can see these ancient incantations clearly. All they think is Xiang Shaoyun is staring at Xu Ziyang. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun lets Xu Ziyang go. "Do you know how to explain it when you go back?" Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at Xu Ziyang and asked. "I know, master, Linha was killed by the bandits. It has nothing to do with yunya Pavilion, even more with the master!" Xu Ziyang replied respectfully. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun had to toss it over to make the puppet bow to the throne. But this time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t need to do so. His soul power was much stronger than Xu Ziyang''s. Xu Ziyang had been completely controlled, and he didn''t dare to have any idea of resistance, otherwise it would be a dead end. "Well, go back, you''ve saved your life!" Xiang Shaoyun patted Xu Ziyang on the shoulder, as if telling a servant to say. Xu Ziyang is very respectful after a big ceremony, also dare not stay, directly turned away from the cloud edge Pavilion. All of a sudden, everyone was dumbfounded. They don''t understand what happened to the arrogant Xu Ziyang just now. Is it because Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful that he is scared to surrender? It''s obviously impossible, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun won''t let him leave easily. It''s a pity that the people present have too low vision. They can''t see the secret. They don''t even know that Xu Ziyang is controlled by Xiang Shaoyun in a short time. But this does not prevent them from paying homage to Xiang Shaoyun, which has reached an indescribable level, especially the younger generation of disciples, who regard Xiang Shaoyun as an idol. They all like this kind of domineering feeling, how they hope to have the same powerful strength as Xiang Shaoyun, so that they can frighten the heroes and capture the beauty''s favor. Indeed, there are many female disciples in yunya Pavilion who are obsessed with Xiang Shaoyun¡° He''s really handsome. He''s more than a hundred times better than Linha and toad. No wonder elder martial sister Qinyin has been waiting for him! This is a perfect man. I love him so much¡° Yes, it''s a pity that there is a big gap between us and him. We can only watch such a perfect man pass us silently¡° Wuwu, I like him very much. I feel that I can''t extricate myself. I''m afraid that I will never see him again. I''m afraid that when I see other men, I can''t help comparing him. It''s so domineering! "¡° He is the son of God, not what we secular women can have. Only outstanding women like elder martial sister Qinyin can stand with him. Let''s bless them silently! " In a corner, a beautiful and plump woman looks at this scene. Her eyes can''t help but shed tears. Then she turns around and leaves here to "bless you!". Chapter 1023 No one will notice a person''s departure, because everyone''s focus is on Xiang Shaoyun. Murongqing, Yue Yuze, Chen Jiayan and others all surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. They all met Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun used to be so small in their eyes. He was a despondent young master who was chased and killed. Now he has become a powerful man in their eyes. He is no longer despondent and insignificant. Instead, he has become the existence they look up to. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to take the time, but for the sake of Luo Cheng, Zi Changhe and Gong Qinyin, he stayed. Just like old bastard and toad, they don''t come here. Only Xia Liu rushes down with a swagger and says, "boss, you don''t mean it enough. You should leave these two little fish to me for prestige!". This si also specially releases the emperor''s breath on his body, for fear that the people present don''t know that he is a strong one in the seven grade dragon realm. Sure enough, the people in yunya pavilion are scared. This is one of their disciples from yunya Pavilion. It''s less than ten years. They have surpassed them. How can they be embarrassed. Xia Liu waved this Ya''s also intentionally to those disciples to look for acquaintances, the appearance of the show is so poor beat ah. However, there are many young students who give him a look in the dark. There is no doubt that they like him. At this moment, Xia Liuhua finally found his inner balance, and he said in a complacent way, "Ben Shao''s charm is really not random!". Xiang Shaoyun is also too lazy to manage Xia Liuhua. He is entertaining the high-rise of yunya Pavilion, but he is thinking about finding another friend huahonglou. To tell you the truth, he came to yunya Pavilion this time not only to meet Luo Cheng, zichanghe and gongqinyin, but also to meet huahonglou who dared to love and hate at the beginning. In his heart, he appreciated such women very much. Unfortunately, in front of other women, he was too embarrassed to find it. He could only send a message to Xia Liu. Unfortunately, Xia Liu found that huahonglou was not in yunya pavilion after looking for it. Of course, this matter is also after Xiang Shaoyun left yunya Pavilion. After thirty years of drinking, Xiang Shaoyun finally stopped dealing with the old men, but got along with Gong qinzhang alone. As for Luo Cheng and Du haoxuan went to keep warm, zichanghe did not disturb them. In the yard with the sound of bow and zither, she played the melodious sound of zither to cheer Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s thoughts can not help but return to the situation when he first entered the hall of martial arts, the process from knowing gongqinyin to knowing each other. All this, like yesterday''s clouds and smoke, seemed to be so clear in his eyes, which made him feel a lot. When the sound of Gongqin stopped, Xiang Shaoyun praised, "I can''t imagine that you have made so much progress over the years. It''s amazing that others have reached the realm of flying in such a short time, but you have reached the realm of entering the dragon with your own efforts. It''s really amazing!". "It''s thanks to the qijueyin that you left behind. It''s very helpful for me to practice the way of Qin. Otherwise, I would not have come to this day. What''s more, I promised you that I would become emperor within ten years, and I would have done it!" The bow and zither sound said to the eyes like a beautiful moon. I haven''t seen her for many years. She has the same ethereal and elegant temperament as Luo Cheng, which makes people feel that she is more than several times more beautiful than before. "It''s hard for you!" Xiang Shaoyun can feel that it is not easy for her from the tone of the bow and zither, and she can''t help being moved. "You have promised me that as long as I become emperor, you will let me be your woman. Won''t you break your promise?" The sound of the bow and the zither is full of expectation. Her face turned red and beautiful. Xiang Shaoyun''s heart softened, and he pulled her into his arms and said, "I''ve wronged you to let you be my woman. Now there are many women around me!". Xiang Shaoyun''s words are true. Tuo bawan''er is still waiting outside. Yu Caidie is waiting for him, not to mention Han Chenfei. He felt some guilt in his heart, but these were not the reasons to stop his emotional feelings. He was really moved by the bow and zither, and he didn''t have the heart to hurt this woman. "I know that since I saw you return so domineering today, I know that you are not for me alone. As long as you give me a place in your heart, I will be satisfied!" Bow and Qin sound buried in Xiang Shaoyun''s chest said. Although she has made great progress in strength, the gap between her and Xiang Shaoyun is still very obvious. She really has no confidence to own Xiang Shaoyun alone. Instead of insisting on owning Xiang Shaoyun alone, she should let him be free. If she can''t bear the feeling of sharing with other women, she can only stay away from him. However, she had deep affection for him, so how could she give him up. "It''s my lucky Xiang Shaoyun to have your love in this life!" Xiang Shaoyun said very sincerely. Now, he really doesn''t want to disappoint the woman who has been waiting for him for many years. Xiang Shaoyun and Gong Qinyin are tired of one night, but they don''t break through the last layer of relationship. They have been talking about all the experiences after they separated for these years. Xiang Shaoyun even gave a lot of imperial objects to gongqinyin, which helped gongqinyin to improve his realm. Early in the morning, the two generations of the owners of yunya Pavilion came to visit again. Their intention is very simple, that is, they hope to get a good deal in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Maybe they can get some unexpected gains. Xiang Shaoyun had no chance to talk to them. After a few words with them, he went to zichanghe directly. Zichanghe had been waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to come. When Xiang Shaoyun appeared, he couldn''t help laughing and said, "has he achieved good things with the queen of Qinyin?"¡° Elder martial brother, are you jealous? " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Of course, the queen of zither is so outstanding and beautiful that even the emperor of zither thinks that she is better than blue. Many young masters want to pursue her, but she has never been moved. She has always been thinking about you. Can you defeat others'' sincerity? " The Purple River is the main road¡° Well, I know what to do! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded, and then asked, "elder martial brother, when can I find a sister-in-law? You are old, too!". Over the years, zichanghe has made great progress, and its strength has reached the level of liupin Feitian. This is the reason why Xiang Shaoyun left him some tactics and skills at the beginning. It''s a pity that the resources of cultivation in a small place like yunya city are very common. It''s not easy for him to achieve this step¡° It''s still early. Over the years, I''ve been focusing on cultivation, and I haven''t thought about love for my children yet. "Zichanghe answered. After a pause, he asked," are you going back for revenge this time? ". Chapter 1024 "Yes, I''ve been wandering for so long. It''s time to go back!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his firmness. "I knew it. I''ll go with you," zichanghe said. "Elder martial brother, you''d better stay here. I can solve my problems!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Don''t you think elder martial brother''s strength is too low for you?" Zichanghe laughs at himself. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "I don''t mean it. I just don''t think it''s necessary for elder martial brother to accompany me to risk.". "I''ve been looking forward to doing something for you since you passed on my tactics and skills. Now, although I''m not strong enough, I hope I can kill some soldiers for you, so that my elder martial brother can fulfill this wish, OK?" Purple River with some of the color of supplication. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He didn''t know how to answer. "Over the years, I have stayed in yunya pavilion to practice, but I always want to go out for a walk. Elder martial brother also wants to be stronger. This time, I will accompany you back, which is also a training for me. Elder martial brother is not willing to stop at the king." zichanghe rises up, and his eyes show a strong desire. What else can Xiang Shaoyun say? Without hesitation, he immediately promised, "OK, if you have elder martial brother to accompany me back, you will surely be able to win!". "Don''t worry, I won''t hold you back!" Purple River purple hair flying said. Since zichanghe has such a mind, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to bear the burden any more. He wants to go to xiajiazhuang. He asked zichanghe and gongqinyin to explain something to yunya Pavilion, and they were ready to leave together. However, he also heard that Luo Cheng was going to leave with Du haoxuan. It can be said that this time there were two emperors missing from yunya Pavilion. They were bleeding in their hearts. Of course, they are still in the name of yunya Pavilion. They are not really leaving yunya Pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun is not stingy with yunya Pavilion, leaving some imperial things as compensation for them. These things are all taken by Xiang Shaoyun over the years. Those things are nothing to him. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun left yunya pavilion with several new members. Chen Jiayan originally wanted to visit Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun really had no time to deal with him. Xiang Shaoyun''s only regret is that she can''t see huahonglou again. It''s said that she is already the strength of Wupin Feitian realm. In yunya Pavilion, her talent is the most powerful. After all, Liang Zhuangmin has already left yunya Pavilion, and the new generation of young people have not come from behind. Xiang Shaoyun left yunya Pavilion and returned to Wutang hall again. Wutang hall has long been leveled, but there is an old man here, insisting on the belief of rebuilding Wutang hall. This old man is elder Zhenpeng who once chose to follow Xiang Shaoyun. He is a king. It is not difficult to rebuild the martial hall hall hall. Now, over the years, there has gradually been a training college. Zichanghe said to Xiang Shaoyun, "I''ve been back twice in the past few years. Elder Zhenpeng has been very attentive in teaching the children in the town, making the children in Wuzhen a little stronger than those in other towns.". Xiang Shaoyun feels guilty. He makes everyone wait for him in the sky, and he falls to the hall with zichanghe, gongqinyin and Xialiu. They all came out of the hall of martial arts. Looking at everything rebuilt here, they were filled with emotion. At the moment, in the courtyard, elder Zhenpeng is personally teaching several teenagers who have reached the later stage of xinglijing. Elder Zhenpeng is much more sloppy than before. He feels that he doesn''t care about his appearance at all. When elder Zhenpeng sensed the arrival of Xiang Shaoyun and his party, his eyes showed a touch of emotion, and then waved to let the children go. Elder Zhenpeng greets him, salutes Xiang Shaoyun and says, "I''ve met you, young master!". Xiang Shaoyun held elder Zhenpeng and said, "elder Zhenpeng doesn''t have to be so outspoken. You and I are no longer masters and servants.". Zichanghe, gongqinyin and Xialiu all came up to greet elder Zhenpeng one by one. Elder Zhenpeng also drank happily. Over the years, his heart has been a lot of light mustard, see once again, the heart is more joy. Xiang Shaoyun can''t recover what he once caused. He can only wait until he returns to avenge successfully this time, and then find a way to send someone to help elder Zhenpeng rebuild the Wutang hall, making it famous again in this land. After staying for a long time, Xiang Shaoyun and his party still bid farewell to elder Zhenpeng. Over the years, everything has been a matter of affairs, and it is impossible to go back to the past. "Don''t hurry, young master. There''s a child here with great talent. I want you to have a look!" Zhenpeng elder said. Now he doesn''t know where Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is, but he knows that Xiang Shaoyun dares to go back for revenge, even if his realm has already surpassed the realm of flying. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned and said, "OK, let me have a look.". In fact, now he is in the critical period of revenge, and he doesn''t have any mind to love his children or to be an apprentice. But he feels guilty for elder Zhenpeng, and still can''t bear to refuse. No matter what the child elder Zhenpeng asked him to see, he decided to make that child strong. Soon, elder Zhenpeng brought a 13-year-old or 4-year-old child. The child was a little shy. Seeing so many people looking at him, he was more or less afraid. He shrank behind elder Zhenpeng, and his eyes were full of confusion¡° Po''er, I''ve come to see these elders. They are all the strong ones above the king level, and they are all the elders from the hall of martial arts. "Elder Zhenpeng said to the boy¡° Guo Po met several senior adults. "Guo Po came out timidly to salute. Xiang Shaoyun and his party all looked at Guo Po. At first, there was no difference between him and ordinary children. However, the more he looked, the more he felt that his eyes seemed to shine with inexplicable light from time to time. This was definitely not an ordinary sight. Xiang Shaoyun squatted down, waved to Guo Po and said, "come here!". Guo Po looks at Xiang Shaoyun and elder Zhenpeng. After seeing elder Zhenpeng''s sign, he goes to Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, people noticed that Guo Po''s feet seemed to be unskillful. He was obviously disabled when he walked around. Xiang Shaoyun stretched out a fist and said, "do you know what I''m holding in my hand?"¡° I... I don''t know! " Guo Po showed his nervousness¡° Don''t be afraid, as long as you say what I hold in my hand, I can cure your foot and let you walk like other children! " Xiang Shaoyun encouraged. Chapter 1025 "You... You have a small stone in your hand!" Guo Po''s eyes flashed a ray of inexplicable light and then weakly replied. Xiang Shaoyun smiles and spreads out his palm. Sure enough, he has a small stone in his hand. All of a sudden, people around were shocked. Xia Liu waved and said, "my God, this little guy doesn''t have martial arts eye!". "It''s not the martial arts heavenly eye, but the natural pupil. It''s a rare pupil that can see through all the essence. It''s very easy to practice martial arts heavenly eye in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. "Isn''t this little guy very promising?" Summer flow wave and road. "That''s natural. Elder Zhenpeng has found a good disciple!" Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion. At this time, elder Zhenpeng said with a smile, "Guo Po was taken in by me by accident. God gave him a pair of different pupils, which made him have incomparable advantages. At the same time, he also disabled one foot. Maybe that''s why he was abandoned by his family." then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said seriously, "young master, if you like this child, take him as an apprentice, I know you have the ability to recover his feet and make him go further. "How can this work? He''s your disciple. I can''t win people''s favor," Xiang Shaoyun refused. Elder Zhenpeng once again said seriously, "I know how much weight I have. Please don''t delay it. I don''t want to Miss Guo Po''s life!". "Boss, if you don''t take it, I''ll take it!" Xia Liu waved aside and said. "Then you''d better not mislead others!" Xiang Shaoyun takes a white look at Xia Liu''s wave, and then says to Guo Po, "little guy, would you like to worship Ben Shao as your teacher?". "Then... Can you cure my foot?" Guo Po asked with some expectation. "Of course, even if you don''t have feet, I can let it regenerate, and it''s just disabled," Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty. "Then I''ll take you as my teacher!" Guo Po responded decisively. From small to large, he was very self abased. He couldn''t walk like ordinary people. Although he had a pair of different pupils, he was not happy at all. He didn''t know that different pupils were very good for cultivation. He just wanted to live like a normal person. "Well, you can stay with me from now on. Of course, don''t forget elder Zhenpeng''s kindness to you. Do you know?" Xiang Shaoyun touched Guo Po''s head and said. "I will remember the good things that grandfather Zhenpeng has done to me all my life," Guo po said solemnly. "Good boy, follow the young master to practice. In the future, my grandfather will wait for you to be famous in China!" Elder Zhenpeng expected very much. He didn''t expect that his words would come true many years later. Xiang Shaoyun left something for elder Zhenpeng and left with Guo Po. Before long, they finally returned to xiajiazhuang. Xiajiazhuang, this is xialiuhua''s hometown. When he looks at the quiet village, his eyes show rare warmth. When he fell at the entrance of the village, he could not help drinking up, "villagers, I am waving back Xialiu!". Many years ago, when he came out of this village, he was just an ignorant young man. Now he has grown up and has the strength he never thought of. He can be said to have returned to his hometown. After hearing this call, people in xiajiazhuang came out one after another. When they saw Xialiu waving, they all laughed and said hello. Xia Liuhua is the son of Xia Datang, the head of the village. He is a well-known good man and has a very high position in the village. In recent years, the head of the village has become the king of the flying realm. He can escape from the sky and become the patron saint of the villagers. Originally, Xia Da Tang wanted to give up the position of village head, but the villagers didn''t accept it. They only served Xia Da Tang, so they begged Xia Da Tang to continue to be the village head, and then they selected two other team leaders to help him with his work, so as to minimize Xia Da Tang''s troubles and let him practice at ease. At this time, a pretty shadow came out of the village and exclaimed, "brother, are you back?". This clear spirit is like the sound of the valley. It is Xia Yingying, Xia Liuhua''s younger sister. Today''s Xia Yingying is no longer the budding flower bud, but a graceful, outstanding and beautiful beauty. She was dressed in a light red dress, and her concave and convex figure set off incisively and vividly. There was a fire sword hanging around her waist, which exuded an indescribable heroic spirit. "Yingying, is it really you?" Xia Liuhua looks at Xia Yingying, who is different from each other, and reveals his difficultly confident color. "Brother, it''s not me, who else? By the way, master Yun, he..." Xia Yingying kept looking around after drinking. Finally, his eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun in the rear, and he couldn''t speak. Because Xiang Shaoyun is coming with tuobawan''er and gongqinyin, her heart is full of five flavors. Over the years, she has been with nightfall. She has already known that nightfall''s love for Xiang Shaoyun has reached her heart. She is also influenced by nightfall and loves Xiang Shaoyun incomparably. But now when she sees him with two women, she doesn''t know how to describe her inner feelings. Xiang Shaoyun went up and said with a smile, "Yingying, long time no see, you are more beautiful!". Xiang Shaoyun''s smile is very bright and warm. It falls into Xia Yingying''s eyes and makes her heart like a deer. She salutes Xiang Shaoyun with a red face and says, "Yingying has seen master Yun!"¡° Come on, what does Xiao Mu teach you? You''re not my maid. You''d better call me brother Shaoyun! " Xiang Shaoyun is not satisfied¡° No, master Yun is kind to our family, and the young lady is generous to me. I should do something to repay you! " Xia Yingying responded. Xiang Shaoyun patted his forehead and said, "Yingying, your idea is very important. Now, I''ll teach her a lesson."¡° Miss hasn''t come yet. She asked me to come back first and wait for master Yun and brother. She is making some preparations. She should come soon! " Xia Ying Ying said¡° Boss, don''t talk about it. Let''s talk about it when we get home, "Xia Liuhua said¡° OK, let''s visit uncle Xia at your house first Xiang Shaoyun shouts. At this time, Xia Yingying is leading the way, and she looks back at tuobawan''er and gongqinyin from time to time. Finally, she can''t help but send a message to her brother and ask, "brother, are those two sisters?". Now Xia Yingying''s strength has reached the realm of second-class flying, which is far worse than Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liuhua. However, compared with seven years ago, Xia Yingying''s strength is one day and one place¡° They are all your little grandmothers Xia Liu said with a jealous voice. He was depressed and said, "I knew I would choose three or four girls to accompany me back. Now I have no face!". Chapter 1026 The courtyard of the head of xiajiazhuang village became very lively. The village head''s children have come back one after another, and from their appearance, we can see that they have become promising. The villagers have spontaneously sent some dry goods, which can be regarded as adding some food to the village head''s family to celebrate. Xiada hall is very happy to see Xialiu wave coming back. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun coming back together, he is more warmly welcomed to come in and sit down. "Uncle Xia, don''t be so polite," Xiang Shaoyun replied. "Xiang Shao, it''s a great honor for you to come back to our small place." Summer hall sighs. It can be said that because of Xiang Shaoyun''s reasons, their family has changed dramatically. In Xia''s mind, Xiang Shaoyun has been treated as a benefactor. "Uncle Xia, don''t talk so seriously. I''m in love with Liu Hua. Just treat me as an ordinary junior. Don''t make me feel embarrassed!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, my uncle is happy today. I have to have a good drink," Xia said with a smile. Later, he put up all the good wine and dishes sent by the villagers and entertained Xiang Shaoyun and his party. Xiang Shaoyun was not polite and did not dislike it. He had a drink with Xia Da Tang. As for tuobawan''er and gongqinyin, they don''t put on any airs. They talk with Xia Yingying easily. The two of them didn''t say anything all the way. They were guessing each other''s relationship with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to give them too many explanations. They solved everything by themselves. That night, Xiang Shaoyun indulged himself and drank with Xia Da hall and Xia Liu. With their strength, how much wine they drink will not hurt them. As long as they are not drunk, they can be forced out at any time. But Xiang Shaoyun wants to get drunk last time. It''s just an opportunity for tuobawan''er and gongqinyin to have a good talk. Tuoba Wan''er and Gong Qinyin look at Xiang Shaoyun who is drunk. Everyone wants to help Xiang Shaoyun go back to his room to have a rest. Tuoba Wan''er regards herself as Xiang Shaoyun''s fiancee. She goes to help him first, but Gong Qinyin also comes to help Xiang Shaoyun on the other side. There is a fierce spark between the two girls. "He''s my son-in-law. We''ve had an engagement ceremony!" Tuoba Wan''er showed her identity without hesitation. She knows that there are many women who like Xiang Shaoyun, and she knows that this woman has a close relationship with Xiang Shaoyun, but she is not willing to give Xiang Shaoyun away. Gong Qinyin thought that Tuoba Wan''er was one of Xiang Shaoyun''s confidants, but she didn''t expect that he was his fiancee. After a short absence, she came back and said, "even if you are her fiancee, you can''t stop me from loving him. He once said that as long as I become emperor in ten years, I can follow him. We have known each other for nearly ten years!". "So what? I''m his wife!" Tuo BA Wan''er''s feet don''t give way. Gongqinyin looked at tuobawan''er seriously and said, "elder sister, you should know that he is not something that a woman can own alone. In the future, there will be more women who like him. Some are more beautiful than you, and some are more powerful than you. Are you confident that a person can hold his heart?". "What are you trying to say?" Tuo BA Wan''er asked, looking at the bow and zither. Gong Qinyin said, "if my sister can trust me, we will be sisters. We will form an alliance to resist those fox spirits who will seduce Shaoyun in the future. Otherwise, there will be more and more women around Shaoyun, and we will lose more and more position, even if you are his wife. After all, who is a man without three wives and four concubines?". It''s hard to say that the eloquence of gongqinyin is quite good, which makes tuobawan''er very excited. Tuo bawan''er pondered for a while, then looked at Gongqin tone and said, "although I doubt your motive, I have to admit that you are right. This guy is always short of women. It''s hard to keep him around.". "Well, sister, let''s take him back, and then have a good chat?" Bow and zither voice suggested. "Well, that''s why he drinks on purpose," said Tuo BA Wan''er with a smile. So, the two women first sent Xiang Shaoyun to the room to have a rest, and then they went to the yard to chat together. Needless to say, the topics between them are all around Xiang Shaoyun. After this conversation, the relationship between the two women was further improved and the foundation of their alliance was established. The night passed quickly. Xiang Shaoyun woke up and asked Guo Po to come over. He wanted to check Guo Po''s condition and cure Guo Po''s foot. Guo Po is less than 14 years old, and his growth is not very good. It can be seen that he used to live in very poor conditions, which makes Xiang Shaoyun very sympathetic. Xiang Shaoyun touched Guo Po''s head bag and said, "Guo Po, relax and check your feet for your teacher.". Guo Po nodded, then drew his feet out and pulled up his trouser legs to show a deformed foot. It was obvious that the foot was discarded from birth, not from the day after tomorrow. Everyone said, God is fair, give you a good side, but also give you a bad side, will never give 100% perfect person. Guo Po is the best example. He has a pair of different pupils, but he has a broken foot. One good and one bad is his own destiny. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but frown, feeling a little tricky¡° Master, can this be cured? " Guo Po asked weakly¡° It can be cured Xiang Shaoyun said with certainty. After a pause, he said, "it''s just going to be very painful. I''m afraid you can''t bear it!". Guo Po showed a firm color and said, "no matter how much pain I can bear."¡° OK, this is what you said. "Xiang Shaoyun answered with satisfaction, and then said," I''ll pass you the formula of practicing martial arts first, and then you can solve your problem only after you can get lucky slowly. You can''t be in a hurry for a while. ". After that, Xiang Shaoyun passed the zhantian formula to Guo Po, and let him begin to contact the way of cultivation. Guo Po has a good memory. After Xiang Shaoyun repeated it several times, he was able to write it down. Xiang Shaoyun took out some of the Earth Star springs and some of the low-level spiritual things he collected and let Guo Po take them. He began to wash the marrow of Guo Po''s body. The younger the child is, the earlier he washes the marrow, and he will be more magnanimous in his future cultivation. Guo Po is just a warrior. He can''t absorb these spiritual things. Xiang Shaoyun naturally comes up with a hand to help him. After all, this is his first disciple. No matter good or bad, he should do his duty to cultivate Guo Po. After being moistened by these spiritual powers, Guo Po discharged a lot of impurities from his body, his eyes became more and more clear, and his disabled feet felt a lot more powerful. At this moment, he confirmed in his heart that the master really had the ability to cure his feet¡° If the master can cure my feet, I will always serve him all my life! " Guo Po made up his mind. Chapter 1027 Xiang Shaoyun helps Guo Po straighten his body for a while, and then lets him have a rest. He asks Tuoba Wan''er and Gong Qinyin to come together. There are some things that he has to make clear, so as not to cause any problems in the future. When tuobawan''er and gongqinyin joined hands, they actually held hands with each other, which made Xiang Shaoyun a little surprised. "It seems that I got drunk last night, but it still has some effect!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. "Son in law, what do you want to say when you call us here?" Tuo BA Wan''er asked. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "it''s nothing. I just asked you to come and have a chat. I want to introduce you to each other. It seems that I don''t need to do anything more now!". "Shaoyun, didn''t you get drunk on purpose last night so that we could have a good talk?" The sound of bow and zither seems to see through Xiang Shaoyun''s mind. Xiang Shaoyun lightly touched the bridge of his nose and said with a smile, "ha ha, do I have one? I''m so happy, that''s why I''m drunk. "Hum, don''t think you can muddle through. Aren''t you afraid of my quarrel with Qinyin sister?" Tuo BA Wan''er walks over, holding Xiang Shaoyun''s soft and angry voice. Xiang Shaoyun holds Tuoba Wan''er in his arms and says, "I believe you are the kindest, Wan''er. You will never cheat the small with the big.". "We just know how much we''ll suffer in the future when we talk so much!" Tuoba Wan''er said plaintively. "What crime? How can I give up! " Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. "Sister Wan''er said that she was afraid that you would find too many sisters for us in the future. You would not want us!" Bow and Harp echoed. Xiang Shaoyun quickly said, "no, no, how can I be such a playful person? You can rest assured that my heart is like a rock and I will never find too many women.". "I won''t look for too much, which means I''ll look for more?" The sound of the bow and harp is pressing the road step by step. Xiang Shaoyun touched his back brain and said honestly, "I should find one or two more. There is no way to control this.". It''s true that Yu Caidie and Luocha girl are the ones he absolutely wants to accept. Besides, if he meets Lu Xiaoqing again, he won''t let her leave him again. He just doesn''t know where she is now. He didn''t want to be her woman for the time being, he thought. Anyway, he tried his best to restrain herself. "You greedy man!" Tuo BA Wan''er once again wrung the soft meat on Xiang Shaoyun''s waist. Gong Qinyin also deceived Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I don''t care. Any woman who wants to talk to you in the future will have to get our consent!". "That''s fine!" Xiang Shaoyun reluctantly responded. The two women are very satisfied to hear Xiang Shaoyun''s statement. Xiang Shaoyun and the two girls chatted for a while, then saw Xia Yingying came to ask them to have dinner together. Xia Yingying looks at tuobawan''er and gongqinyin with unnatural eyes. She is not angry for her, or is she jealous? Xiang Shaoyun had been waiting in xiajiazhuang for less than three days, but Duoji did not appear at night. When Duoji wanted to enter xiajiazhuang, he found that there was a lot of strong breath to lock him, so that he did not dare to act rashly. Duo Ji doesn''t know whether these people are enemies or friends. He shows his identity and releases his breath, which arouses Xiang Shaoyun''s idea. Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liu rushed out immediately. "Old drunkard (Master)" Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liuhua are both pleasantly surprised. Dorje is much cleaner than before. His whole condition is much better. He looks much younger. Obviously, his strength has improved a lot over the years. The only pity is that his broken arm is still the same. "Young master!" After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, duo Ji bowed deeply and said hello. Xiang Shaoyun helped duo Ji up and said, "the old wine devil doesn''t have to be like this.". "Young master, you are really fast Duoji looked up at Xiang Shaoyun and said happily. At this time, Xia Liu waved in a side way, "master, you look at me, I am also very fast, is already seven grades into the Dragon realm!". Duoji looked at Xialiu and waved a look, which also showed his satisfaction. He said, "yes, it seems that your dog''s luck is really good.". "Master, what are you talking about? I think it''s talent and character, OK?" Xia Liuhua said very discontentedly. "I don''t know how much you weigh. Even if your realm is the same as that of the little Lord, one little Lord can beat you ten. Do you believe it?" Doggie said with a blow. "Master, do you want to be so straightforward! Good evening, I am also your apprentice Xia Liu waved, his face drooping and depressed. "If you weren''t my apprentice, I wouldn''t bother to talk about you!" Duo Ji didn''t have a good way. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "little Lord, are you the one who brought all the people around here?". "That''s right. If you want to take back the foundation and kill emperor batian, how can it be done without any people?" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Duoji showed his admiration and said, "young master, you are really a father. These men are so strong that they are called by you, young master. It''s really hard for me to speak!". Originally, when he came back this time, duo Ji was persuading Xiang Shaoyun to postpone his revenge for some time. However, Xiang Shaoyun was so well prepared, what else could he say¡° I''ve been waiting for zilingzong for a long time. This time we can only succeed, not fail! " Xiang Shaoyun is extremely confident. Duo Ji was ashamed and said, "but emperor batian is a strong man in the realm of zhantian, and I have been looking for opportunities to break through this realm all these years, but I can''t get into it. If we don''t have the help of the strong man in the realm of zhantian, we have almost no chance to win this battle!". Although he hasn''t graduated yet, it''s not good to say these words, but he still has to say that he is also thinking about Xiang Shaoyun''s safety¡° Don''t worry, old drunkard. We have experts in this field to help us. The emperor can''t make waves in the sky! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° Really? " Doggy was surprised¡° Of course, the past few years have not been in vain! " Xiang Shaoyun is very sure¡° If so, I will give up my life and accompany the young master to recapture Ziling sect! " Doggie said solemnly, patting his chest¡° Ha ha, I believe you Xiang Shaoyun laughed, then took out a raw bone flower and handed it to the old drunkard, saying, "old drunkard, let your broken arm be reborn, I believe your combat power will be stronger!". Dorje looked at the bone flower in front of him, and his eyes suddenly shrank. Over the years, he has been looking for a way to regenerate and amputate his limbs, but he has not been able to find that rare herbal medicine. Unexpectedly, Xiang Shaoyun has found it for him¡° Thank you Dorje was too moved to speak. This bone flower can not only regenerate his broken arm, but also re forge his bones, which is of great benefit for him to step on the battlefield. Chapter 1028 Duoji accumulation is not enough, and there are not many top herbs. It''s not so easy to break through to the realm of zhantian. Now, he has made great efforts to reach the summit of the soul stage, and his broken arm is somewhat affected. He feels that there is no hope to break through the realm of war in this life. After all, there are countless practitioners in mainland China, but those who can reach the realm of fighting heaven are the geniuses among the geniuses, and they have to rely on great opportunities. It''s normal for many people to stay in the realm of soul platform until they die of old age. Duoji had accepted his life, but now Xiang Shaoyun took out the raw bone flower, but he saw one chance in ten thousand. Shengguhua can not only recover his broken arm, but also re forge his bones, which is of great benefit to the construction of holy bones. Maybe he can take that step in the future. Duoji is not polite to Xiang Shaoyun. After collecting the raw bone flower, he finds a place to refine it. Besides, he can''t wait to recover the feeling of his arms. "Old drunkard, wait a minute!" Xiang Shaoyun stops duo Ji, and then quickly returns to the village to bring Guo Po out. Guo Po didn''t understand what his master wanted. "Guo Po, this is grandfather Duoji. Do you think his arm is gone?" Xiang Shaoyun pointed to Duoji and said. Guo Po salutes duo Ji, then looks at his empty sleeve to make sure that the old man is indeed a man with broken arms. Duoji doesn''t understand Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning, but after listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s next words, he understands. "Now, Grandpa doggie is going to recover his broken arm. Do you believe it?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Guo Po and asks. "Is this... Is this true?" Guo Po asked in disbelief. "Old drunkard, go ahead. We''ll leave when little dusk comes. Hurry up!" Xiang Shaoyun did not answer Guo Po, but said to duo Ji. Then doggie disappeared in front of the crowd. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said to Guo Po, "soon you can see that grandfather Duoji''s arm is as good as ever!". With that, Xiang Shaoyun took Guo Po back to the village. "Liu Hua, take care of Guo PO for me. I''ll leave for a few days. If Xiao Mu comes, remember to ask her to wait for me!" Xiang Shaoyun says to Xia Liu. "Boss, where are you going?" Xia Liu asked. "I''m going to find Xiaobai!" After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he didn''t pay any attention to Xia Liuhua. He went to talk to tuobawan''er and gongqinyin. After that, he took silver, Lao wangba and Toad and headed for Baihu mountain. Du haoxuan and Han Botian are all left behind. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want them to follow. It''s not good for many people to go. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to go to Baihu mountain when he came back to Wutang hall, but he was afraid that they would wait for a long time at night. Now that they haven''t come, he will have time to find Xiaobai. Having not seen Xiaobai for so many years, he missed this white tiger brother incomparably in his heart. He must have become a powerful emperor among beasts. At the beginning, when Xiang Shaoyun went to the city of blood, Xiaobai asked Jinwo to escort him. Later, Xiang Shaoyun went to Longfeng college, and he asked someone to take Jinwo back to Baishou mountain. Presumably Jinwo has returned to Xiaobai. Now does Xiaobai still remember his brother? Beast mountain, a vast jungle, mountain wind blowing, trees constantly swaying, the sound of Hua Hua rang out, as if to meet the guests in general, let people watch pleasing to the eye. When approaching here, there were bursts of animal roars, which made people feel scared. Here, there are demon hunters from time to time. While hunting demons and beasts, they are also looking for the natural resources and local treasures here. Xiang Shaoyun is already the emperor of the peak level, and his strength is increasing all the time. Living outside the beast mountain, Tu has never been shocked to enter here for the first time. Now, what he has is a kind of cordial feeling. He seems to have seen himself, found the Earth Star spring here, met Xiaobai here, and encountered all kinds of dangerous situations. All these are just like yesterday, which makes people feel warm in retrospect. Xiang Shaoyun rode on the silver and took old Wang Ba and toad to the depths of Baihu mountain. Old Wang Ba said from the side, "little Lord, which clan''s territory is here? I feel a terrible imperial power.". Toad said, "this must be the territory of our demon clan. Lao Wang Ba, are you too timid? With our strength, no clan will give up.". "What do you know? The real royal families are all powerful races of our demon family. If we don''t receive their invitation, we will die without burial place!" Lao Wang Ba showed a rare solemn color. It''s true that the demon clan is very particular about territory. If anyone rushes in, he will be attacked strongly. "Well, this should be white tiger territory, but you don''t have to worry. I have white tiger brothers here, and they will cover you!" Xiang Shaoyun is very proud. White tiger is one of the top demon clans in the demon clan. It''s a great honor for ordinary people to meet him. It''s a great honor for Xiang Shaoyun to be a brother to a white tiger. "White tiger!" Lao Wang Ba and Toad both showed some timidity. Although they have been isolated from the world in the secret place of space, the most powerful thing of the demon clan is the inheritance of their blood, where they will have the memory inheritance of their clan. With the awakening of their blood, they will gradually know the relationship between the races. For the white tiger clan, they can''t help but know. With the gradual deepening of their line, a powerful demon king, even the demon emperor, appeared and disappeared gradually. Beast mountain, in the name of beasts, is full of monsters, and powerful monsters exist in the deeper. Xiang Shaoyun''s intrusion into it is a violation of their territory and makes them extremely angry. Had it not been for Xiang Shaoyun''s two demon emperors, they would have been under more terrible attack. Roar! The roaring sounds of animals started to ring, and a pair of eyes full of anger sent out the green eyes, which seemed to convey some kind of warning. With the roar of many animals, there was a movement in the depths of Baishou mountain. A tiger demon that has reached the demon emperor rushes out. After it, there are more than ten demon emperors. They are all powerful elites in the beast mountain. They have to see where the strong enemies come from. Among these demon emperors, Jinwo is also one of them¡° What kind of guy dare to break into the forbidden area of beast mountain Take the lead that tiger demon hasn''t arrived yet, then sent out a startling roar way¡° Don''t be angry, tiger demon master. I''m a friend of your royal highness. Please let me know that Xiang Shaoyun is coming! " Xiang Shaoyun met the tiger demon and politely answered. Chapter 1029 "How can my royal highness know you? Get out of here, or you will be our food!" The tiger demon emperor responded strongly. "This little tiger is so arrogant!" Lao Wang Ba couldn''t see it. Toad also said, "wait for me to teach it a lesson!". "You are so brave!" The tiger demon emperor roared discontentedly. At this time, after the tiger demon emperor, Jinwo said, "tiger Lord, he is really the brother of the prince. Don''t be angry. I''ll go up and talk to him.". Then, Jinwo rushed forward to salute Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shao, don''t be hurt. I didn''t expect you to come. I think his royal highness will be very happy.". Now, Jinwo''s strength has also improved a little, reaching the realm of five grade demon emperor. With his blood power, his future is almost at the end, and it''s hard to pass the demon emperor. "Jinwo, nice to meet you. Please inform Xiaobai. I haven''t seen him for a long time. Come back and get together with him!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Seeing Jinwo, Xiang Shaoyun knows that the next thing won''t be too difficult. At this moment, the tiger demon emperor also became tight, dare not be as arrogant as just now. "Since you are a friend of the prince of our family, please go inside, Jinwo, and report to the prince," the tiger demon emperor said politely. "Well, thank you!" Xiang Shaoyun said. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and his party are entertained by the tiger demon emperor, and they don''t worry about other monsters coming out to attack. Jinwo sped towards the forbidden area of Baihuo mountain. But he has not yet returned to the forbidden area. A young man in shape has already flown out with an old man. This young man exudes an unparalleled momentum. There is a prominent "King" character on his forehead, and the pair of tiger eyes are shining, just like the emperor''s travel, which is extremely powerful. The old man behind him is an old demon with extremely terrible strength. After his transformation, he has no characteristics of demon clan, and the evil spirit is introverted. No matter who it is, it is difficult to tell whether he is a human or a demon. When Jinwo saw the young man, he immediately knelt down and said, "meet your royal highness.". "Well, get up!" The young man replied, pausing and asking, "is the boss here?". "Your Highness is wise. It''s Xiang Shao who''s coming. He''s being called by the tiger master in front of him." Jinwo responded. "Ha ha, the boss is finally willing to come to see me!" After a laugh, the young man turned into a wind and swept in front of him. The old demon is like a shadow. Even if this is the territory of the white tiger people, he seems to be worried about the young people walking alone. This young man is Xiaobai. Who else. Soon, Xiaobai appeared before Xiang Shaoyun. He exclaimed excitedly, "boss.". Xiang Shaoyun saw Xiaobai and said "Xiaobai!" with great joy. Then Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai hugged each other heavily. The joy after a long time was hard to describe. "Come to my family, boss!" Xiaobai didn''t ask Xiang Shaoyun why he came. He took Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and said enthusiastically. Just now Xiang Shaoyun was a little disrespectful. He was a little nervous. He was really afraid that Xiang Shaoyun would speak ill of him in front of his royal highness, and he would be unlucky. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse, but he had to tell silver, Lao Wang Ba and toad to wait for him here. Xiaobai tells Hushi to treat the guests well, and takes Xiang Shaoyun to the important place of Baihu. Xiang Shaoyun may be the first one to step into the important land of the white tiger. Xiang Shaoyun accompanied Xiaobai all the way, and soon came to the front of a huge mountain, which is very high, absolutely the highest and largest mountain in the beast mountain, which is extremely magnificent. On this mountain, Xiang Shaoyun feels extremely terrible evil spirit, and around here there are extremely powerful tiger demons living here, guarding the mountain. "This is the Mountain Gate of our white tiger people. Only here can we enter the important land of our white tiger people!" Xiaobai explains to Xiang Shaoyun. "Will you be punished if you bring me here like this?" Xiang Shaoyun worried. "Boss, you look down on me too much. In the clan, the elders all spoil me. They won''t blame me," said Xiaobai Shencai. Sure enough, they fell on the mountain. The tiger demons guarding here saluted Xiaobai respectfully and did not dare to stop them. Xiang Shaoyun walks into the mountain with Xiaobai. There is a huge passage to the middle of the mountain. Soon after they got to the bottom of the mountain, there was a light door. There were two giant tigers guarding in front of the light door. The dark tiger eyes were frightening. If it wasn''t for Xiaobai and Xiang Shaoyun, they would devour Xiang Shaoyun directly. "Boss, let''s go in!" Xiaobai invites Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded, without any fear, and walked into the light door with Xiaobai. When they entered the gate of light, their eyes flashed, and they found that they appeared in another more primitive jungle. Roar! The sounds of tiger roars are deafening. Xiang Shaoyun looked around and found a tiger demon galloping here. Their blood was extremely strong, and they were all white. Unfortunately, they were not pure descendants of the white tiger. They were just the tigers who had the power of the white tiger''s blood. Just like the relationship between the Jiao and the dragon is a branch of blood, but this tiger is closer to the white tiger, so it is much more powerful. Just like this, after Xiaobai got the continuation of the blood of the white tiger family, he became the purest white tiger of the family, so the tiger demons here all respect him. I hope Xiaobai can lead them to become the real white tiger family in the future. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun really thought that there was a white tiger living here, but now he finally understood that it was not the case. At this time, a middle-aged man in human form came up and asked, "Your Highness, how did you bring a person to my family?"¡° Uncle Zu, this is my good brother. If it hadn''t been for him or me now, I would have taken him to meet the clan leader! " Xiaobai responded. The powerful middle-aged man''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel pressure suddenly. Fortunately, the middle-aged man soon took back his eyes and said, "this clan is good. Take him to see the clan leader."¡° Thank you Xiaobai answered, then took Xiang Shaoyun to a strange building. Chapter 1030 The head of the tiger clan turns into a man and looks old. His tiger eyes are full of unspeakable wisdom, as if he can see through everything about Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the tiger clan leader and feels that the other side has a sense of ethereal nothingness. It seems that the other side is just a spirit, not a physical existence. This kind of feeling is very strange, at the same time let him feel that the other party can''t shake. Xiang Shaoyun saluted the tiger clan leader and said, "I''ve met you, old man!". "Are you Xiang Shaoyun? I heard Xiaobai mention you many years ago! Today, I can see that it''s really the dragon and Phoenix among the people, "said the tiger clan leader with a full voice. "That''s Xiaobai''s praise," Xiang Shaoyun said modestly. "Well, I''ve heard about you and Xiaobai. Thanks to your help, you will be my friend of the tiger clan in the future. You are welcome to come and play often," the leader of the tiger clan said. "Thank you very much, old man!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. Xiang Shaoyun and the tiger clan leader did not talk a few words, then Xiaobai took him away. Xiaobai brought him to see the patriarch just for an attitude. It''s enough to achieve the goal. Next time, Xiaobai began to treat Xiang Shaoyun well. He took Xiang Shaoyun to a huge nest formed by Jinzhiyuye, and let him take some lingguolingquan to entertain Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at these lingguolingquan in front of him. They are not ordinary products. There are medicine kings and medicine emperors. Each one is a rare good thing for ordinary warriors. Xiang Shaoyun would be very excited if he was the former Xiang Shaoyun, but now he is much calmer. With the improvement of his strength, his knowledge is not the same, ordinary things really can''t make him easily moved. "Boss, how have you been these years? Why did you come to me so long?" Xiao Bai asked. "Of course, I''ve had a good time. Didn''t you find that my strength has improved very fast?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "but you are also very fast promoted. You have become the demon emperor!". "That''s right. I''m the youngest demon emperor. Originally I wanted to go to you, but the clan leader didn''t trust me. I''m almost bored. This time I''ll go out with you." Xiaobai''s heart is still so active. "You''d better stay here. I don''t know if the boss can survive when he goes back for revenge this time." Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said. Xiaobai immediately said, "boss, you don''t treat me as a brother. If you are in trouble, I should support you more.". "Xiaobai, listen to me, it''s very dangerous. Boss, I''m willing to give up. I''m only allowed to win but not lose. So don''t follow me to risk. I''m not here to ask you for help this time." Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously. Indeed, Xiang Shaoyun just wanted to meet Xiaobai, afraid that he would not have a chance in the future. But Xiaobai wants to accompany him in danger, which is not what he wants. After all, Xiaobai''s status is different now, so he has to worry about it. "Boss, if I have something to do, will you do your best to help me?" Xiaobai asked. "Of course, I''ll fight with Laozi even if he troubles you!" Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty. "That''s enough. Even if you let me go through fire and water, I''m duty bound. If you refuse me again, you don''t treat me as a brother!" Xiaobai said. It has to be said that Xiaobai''s IQ is already very high. He knows how to ask Xiang Shaoyun, which makes Xiang Shaoyun speechless. Xiang Shaoyun gave a wry smile and said, "OK, since you want to help me, bring more experts of your family, or you won''t be able to watch it at all.". "Ha ha, no problem, boss, I''ll find you whatever strength you need!" Xiaobai is quite excited. "I want the demon saint!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xiaobai and said solemnly. It''s true that ordinary monsters don''t mean much to him now. If there is another Saint level strongman, he will be sure to win back zilingzong. "OK, I''ll take the demon saint!" Xiaobai agreed without hesitation. Xiang Shaoyun only feels that his heart is very warm. This is his brother. After Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai chat for a long time, Xiaobai takes Xiang Shaoyun to walk around the tiger land. Xiang Shaoyun found that there are many treasures here, such as the tiger head flower, the blood evil rattan core, and the Venus hanging grass... Each kind of medicine is rare, and the level is the emperor of medicine, even above the emperor''s medicine. According to Xiao Bai, there is still holy medicine growing here, but can you take Xiang Shaoyun to see it? It belongs to their forbidden area. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t force Xiaobai. He doesn''t have the holy medicine. Xiang Shaoyun, after a day in the tiger''s important area, proposed to leave. Xiaobai first sends Xiang Shaoyun to another important place, and he goes to beg the clan leader to let him out. "Patriarch, I''m going to go out with the eldest brother. You have already said that what I lack is all kinds of training. Now is an opportunity, otherwise I will never be the most powerful emperor of white tiger!" Xiaobai takes the tiger clan leader seriously. "It''s a good idea. Now you have reached the realm of demon emperor. In the Terran world, as long as you don''t encounter a particularly powerful existence, you can protect yourself. I allow you to go out!" The head of the tiger clan answered, and then he said, "but you are the only descendant of the tiger clan who has been atavism for nearly ten thousand years. Safety is very important. I will send a mantis to protect you, otherwise some people will try their best to catch you and subdue you as a mount when they know your identity."¡° It''s the head of the clan. I''ll listen to you! " Xiaobai was quite obedient. After a pause, he asked, "can you send more good hands to listen to me, or it won''t be enough to cut with the mantis.". Xiaobai said that with ulterior motives. He hopes to help Xiang Shaoyun¡° If the mantis chop can''t help you, those other guys are even more useless, "the tiger clan leader said in a quiet way¡° Mantis chop is the ultimate protector. Please give me a few more small ones. Sometimes, you don''t need to do it yourself when you encounter some small things, "Xiaobai said. The tiger clan leader thought for a moment and said, "well, you can choose some by yourself. Pay attention to the propriety. Those guys haven''t dealt with the Terran. If one of them is not good, it''s easy to cause trouble!"¡° Don''t worry. If they dare to make trouble, I have to make them look good! " Xiaobai responded confidently, and then he left here triumphantly after thanking him. He didn''t see the wise eyes of the tiger clan leader when he left. It seemed that he had already seen through the plan in his heart¡° A child who values love and righteousness and hopes to get a good return! " The tiger clan chief sighed in his heart. Chapter 1031 Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai leave Baishou mountain together. Xiaobai accompanied him with an old demon and several demon emperors. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun has gained a group of powerful helpers after walking around BaiHushan. Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion, "if only there were more brothers like this!". Xiang Shaoyun and his entourage return to xiajiazhuang. Xiang Shaoyun still lets these monsters stay outside the villa and refuses to let them into the villa, for fear that they will eat people. Xiang Shaoyun only took Xiaobai and silver in. In his mind, they were brothers, which had little to do with the difference between races. Xia Liuhua had seen Xiaobai before, and now she is very happy to see Xiaobai again. Xiaobai didn''t resist the summer flow, and he liked the feeling very much. But Xiaobai saw tuobawan''er and gongqinyin, and called "sister-in-law" very cleverly, which made the two women very happy. If the two girls don''t know that Xiaobai is the incarnation of a monster, they have to introduce their sister to Xiaobai. In the twinkling of an eye, another three days later, the evening finally came. There are thirteen Eagles at night, an old woman and a middle-aged man. Their breath is introverted, but it makes people feel that the holy light is enveloping them with extraordinary bearing. Of course, no matter how extraordinary they are, they are not as good as night. She is like a pearl in the night. No matter where she goes, she is so bright and dazzling. Riding on a green eyed cat and wearing a tight black dress, she vividly outlines her perfect figure, which should be convex and flat, without any increase or decrease. People have to feel that this is the best masterpiece of heaven. In addition, her hair is scattered randomly, floating like willow silk, which is so elegant and moving, and the breathtaking beauty of her face will make people feel ashamed. From a distance, she is as beautiful as a fairy, as beautiful as a devil, and as a combination of gods and demons. It is impossible to describe how evil she is. All the people around xiajiazhuang noticed the arrival of a group of people at night, one by one. After all, it''s too tough to know whether it''s a friend or an enemy. Fortunately, Du haoxuan saw the night and called the old bastard and toad for the first time, so that they could not act rashly. "Who is this girl? She is so outstanding that I feel inferior!" In Du haoxuan''s side, Cheng exclaimed. Du haoxuan said, "this is the younger sister of the young master.". Then, he quickly went forward to salute night and evening and said, "see you, Miss overnight. I''m Du haoxuan under the seat of the young master. We''ve met.". Night morning and evening that pair of demon''s eye pupil twinkled a fine awn, light way "well free, my elder brother they all have come back?". "Yes, let me take the young lady." Du haoxuan said respectfully. I don''t know why, he has a feeling of timidity in the face of nightfall. It seems that the aura of nightfall is too big, which makes him feel unnatural. "No, brother, they''re out!" Night morning and night wipe now a trace of moving smile. However, her smile soon converged, because she not only saw Xiang Shaoyun come out, but also found that he was accompanied by two beauties. She felt uncomfortable. "Here you are at last, xiaomumu!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed with great joy. He rushed over quickly, and the joy in his heart was hard to hide. In his heart, night and evening are his close relatives. Although they have no blood relationship, they don''t hinder their former brother and sister. Night morning and evening from the green pupil cat swept down, directly to the Xiang Shaoyun flew in the past, called "brother!". Then, without hesitation, she went into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. Among so many women he had met, it seemed that only Yu Caidie and a woman who was frozen and sleeping could compare with her. Even Tuo bawan''er and Gong Qinyin always felt that they were a little different in front of her. In the end, Xiang Shaoyun can''t tell what''s worse. However, Xiang Shaoyun at the moment clearly felt that there was a strong evil spirit hidden in his body at night, which might be hard for others to feel, but when he held her, there was an inexplicable feeling between them. "What''s going on? Is xiaomumu possessed of enchanted blood like me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in his heart. "Brother, I miss you so much!" Night morning evening tightly hugs Xiang Shaoyun to say. Hearing these words in other people''s ears, they only feel that they are talking about the friendship between brother and sister, but Xiang Shaoyun feels an unspeakable feeling in his ears. After all, she once confessed to him at night that she really liked him. It was not a relationship between brother and sister, but a love between men and women. Xiang Shaoyun eliminated the thoughts in his heart, stroked his hair at night and said, "I miss you so much, too!". Xiang Shaoyun stressed that the word "little sister" is nothing but to wake them up. They are brothers and sisters, not lovers. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun''s heart is really concerned about night, because he has always regarded himself as a brother and never thought of developing a relationship between men and women with her. Night morning and night let go of Xiang Shaoyun, looking at Xiang Shaoyun close at hand, without hesitation to kiss on Xiang Shaoyun''s lips. Now Xiang Shaoyun is completely stupid. It''s not only him, but also the people around him¡° Liu Hua, he... Are they really brothers and sisters? " Tuoba Wan''er can''t accept it, and then asks Xia Liu¡° It''s brother and sister, but... But there''s no blood relationship! " Summer flow should be sour. When he saw the evening for the first time, he liked it. Unfortunately, he was very self abased and lacked self-confidence. How dare he go after her. What''s more, at that time, he expressed his different thoughts to Xiang Shaoyun, and he could see it clearly. At this time, Xia Yingying added: "although my miss and Xiang Shao are brothers and sisters, my miss loves Xiang Shao very much.". Xia Yingying follows yechaomu. She worships yechaomu to the core. She also thinks that yechaomu and Xiang Shaoyun are a natural couple, even if she knows the relationship between tuobawan''er and gongqinyin and Xiang Shaoyun. Now Tuoba Wan''er and gongqinyin look at each other, and there is no doubt that the two women are on guard. Chapter 1032 The seven-year agreement is now complete. Xiang Shaoyun and others did not dare to gather in xiajiazhuang, for fear of worrying the villagers here. They gathered on the hills not far away. At the moment, Dorje is also out of the pass. After many days of closed door, he not only grows his broken arm back, but also refines his bones. The whole person seems to be reborn. He looks more than ten years younger, and his momentum has reached the peak stage. Xiao Guo Po sees that Duoji, who has recovered as before, sees hope in his bright little eyes. He has 100% confidence in Xiang Shaoyun''s words. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at all the people on the scene and said quietly, "today we gather here to help benshao and recapture the foundation of benshao. I hope you can make concerted efforts to win the anti thief of Ziling sect. We will be very grateful.". The people on the scene have no sense of belonging to zilingzong, but Xiang Shaoyun asked them to do what they would unconditionally obey. "We will do our best to help the young master regain his foundation!" A group of people and horses all exclaimed in unison. "Very good. Now you listen to my instructions. We must act separately. We can''t go together. We can''t give each other a chance to catch up. We can meet again when we get to Ziling City, and then we can kill Ziling Zong together!" Xiang Shaoyun added. Subsequently, he began to arrange the presence of the teams of people and horses action, let them go to the purple lingzong in batches, and told them to hide their identity. The first group was mainly composed of Du haoxuan, who brought Luo Cheng, Han Botian and gongqinyin; The second group were Tuoba Wan''er and the old urchin, who also took Xia Liuhua and zichanghe to take the lead; The third group were Xiang Shaoyun, yechaomu and Xiaobai. Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted yechaomu to go ahead with the thirteen eagles and the other two experts, but yechaomu firmly wanted to stay with Xiang Shaoyun. Moreover, she said that emperor batian knew her, and she would fight as soon as she entered the city. She had to work with Xiang Shaoyun to show their determination to take back zilingzong. As for Xiaobai, it''s not necessary to say that he took some powerful monsters with him. It''s impossible for them to go on the road alone, and old bastard and toad can only live in Xiang Shaoyun Town, so their team is the most powerful. Tuobawan''er and gongqinyin both want to stay with Xiang Shaoyun, but they know that this time is of great importance and dare not ask for anything. They obediently follow Xiang Shaoyun''s request. In this way, Du haoxuan and Tuo bawan''er took the old urchin on their way. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he did not stay any longer and began to go on his way. Before returning to zilingzong, he has to go to a very important place. Maybe that place can let him break through the soul stage in a short time and make his strength more abundant. On the way, night and evening stand on the silver with Xiang Shaoyun. They stand side by side, just like a golden boy and a beautiful girl, which makes people feel that they are so matched and moving. Night, morning and evening, all the way did not speak with Xiang Shaoyun, but her eyes fell on him without blinking, making him uncomfortable. "Why are you looking at me like this? It''s not like I haven''t seen it before! " Xiang Shaoyun felt the bridge of his nose. "But I''m not tired of it!" Night morning and night with a trace of shyness. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "don''t make a scene in the evening.". "I didn''t make trouble. I''m serious. I told you I like you and I love you!" Night morning evening very serious way. "But we are brothers..." Xiang Shaoyun stressed again. But before he had finished speaking, night and evening held him and kissed him again, blocking his mouth completely. Xiang Shaoyun was kissed by her for the second time, and he was still emotional in his heart. He felt a kind of exciting feeling coming to his heart, which made him feel reluctant. "Will this be immoral?" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Night morning and night released Xiang Shaoyun, that pair of eyes like the bright moon staring at Xiang Shaoyun, that very aggressive feeling instantly let Xiang Shaoyun dare not look directly at. Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of heaven, earth, God and devil... But he is afraid of this little devil. "Brother, although we are called brothers and sisters, we are not really brothers and sisters of blood! And I feel the evil spirit in your body is surging. I think you also feel that I am different from ordinary people. We are the same kind of people, and we should be together. We are a pair made in heaven! " Night morning evening said very seriously. "Xiao Mu, how can you have evil Qi?" Xiang Shaoyun asked, puzzled. "How do you have it, brother?" Asked the night. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "half of my blood should belong to the Ming royal family, which may have something to do with my mother!". Xiang Shaoyun may hide something from others, but he will never hide anything about night, because she is one of the most trusted people in the world. "Then I may be similar to you, but what I have should be the blood of undead demons!" Night, morning and evening. Now Xiang Shaoyun is confused. Undead demon clan and Ming royal clan are the highest race of demon clan. He and Xiao Mu have their own blood, which makes him very surprised. Undead demons are known as undead. They have very strong talents. No wonder nightfall has been promoted so quickly over the years. Now, she has become a strong person in the soul stage realm, and has also reached the second level realm, which is still much stronger than Xiang Shaoyun¡° What''s the matter with dad? He made me like this and picked up you like this! Do you think he did it on purpose Xiang Shaoyun said with doubts¡° It should be intentional. He just wanted us to be together. "Night after night, he went back to the topic just now. Xiang Shaoyun had a feeling of being defeated by him. He said, "xiaomumu, you are a demon who can''t afford to lose his life. Your brother has been dumped by you, but you also know that there are many women around him now. Would you stop making trouble? I believe you can find a better man than my brother in the future¡° Is there a better man than my brother? " The night morning evening blinks the beautiful eye to ask a way. Xiang Shaoyun was somewhat embarrassed and said, "there should be one or two more."¡° Are you sure? " Asked the night after night. Xiang Shaoyun bit his teeth and said, "there should be no more, but there should be a lot of men who are a little worse than his brother!". Who wants other men to be better than themselves¡° That''s it. I want a man as good as my brother. I don''t like anything else! " Night morning and night is very sincere¡° Well, I won''t discuss this with you. Do you know that you have evil blood? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again. Chapter 1033 Wu Xie is not only the master of night and morning, but also the first master in Tianwang state. He is even one of the most important people in the West desert. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun learned all this from his father, and he didn''t know whether it was the case. Night morning and night nodded and said, "master already knows." "Well, what did he say?" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a while. "What can he say? Except that he occasionally came out to teach me some cultivation methods, he almost didn''t see any trace of him, which made him mysterious." yechaomu seemed to be very indifferent to her master. Xiang Shaoyun is a little speechless. "If you don''t say that, brother, do you know the situation of emperor batian?" Asked the night. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "it''s not clear yet." He hasn''t been in Tianwang state these years. Where do you know about Ziling sect and Emperor batian? Yechaomu said, "emperor batian changed zilingzong to Emperor Zong two years ago, and expanded the world''s experts, making emperor Zong''s strength no worse than that of zilingzong at the peak. Moreover, Emperor batian''s strength seems to be on a higher level. It may not be easy to take him down." "The dog is the weather at last!" Xiang Shaoyun wipes now the color of Yin ruthless to shout a way. "However, brother, you can rest assured that this time I brought two masters to kill emperor batian," yechaomu said positively. "Well, if our brothers are united, the benefits will be lost." Xiang Shaoyun still responded confidently. In this way, they rolled a lot of distance, and finally approached the state of heavenly king. Each small state is made up of hundreds of cities, and its area is extremely vast. If there is no space transmission array, the time needed to fly in the past is calculated in years. Xiang Shaoyun and night, morning and evening, almost did not stay too much. They had been on their way day and night to get back to Tianwang state as soon as possible. After Xiang Shaoyun returned to Tianwang state, he really turned to Ziling sect. No, it should be emperor sect. But they all have to hide their whereabouts and appearance. They can''t scare the snake for the time being, otherwise their actions will be doomed. With the passage of time, Xiang Shaoyun and his party finally came to a mountain named "zangwang mountain". Zangwang mountain, an ancient mountain range, occupies a vast territory, which is much larger than Baihuo mountain. There are also countless demon tribes here, and there are many plant demons. Few people dare to wander freely in zangwang mountain range. Here is very close to Emperor Zong. You can get to Emperor Zong just by bypassing a large mountain range. It can be said that the zangwang mountain range is within the jurisdiction of emperor Zong. The reason why zangwang mountain has the name of the king of Tibet is that it is said that there is a Wushang king here, and there is his inheritance and legacy, so it is called zangwang mountain. However, over the years, those who have explored the zangwang mountains have never received any inheritance or inheritance from the Tibetan king. However, is there any inheritance or inheritance of the Tibetan king? Only Xiang Shaoyun knows this. At this moment, he walked around the uninhabited mountains to a place, where he fell into the mountains when he was a child, and where the overlord passed on. Now he can be sure that he is handed down by the overlord, so he must come back to the inheritance place of the overlord and take back everything that belongs to him. Only in this way can he increase his fighting power in a short time, which is why he has the courage to retaliate. Night morning and night thought Xiang Shaoyun was going back to zilingzong by a detour, but the faster he went, the less he felt like it, so he asked suspiciously, "brother, what''s the matter with you coming here?" "Take back some things that belong to me, and then you will protect the Dharma for me!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Night morning and evening nodded gently, then no longer asked what. With the deepening of Xiang Shaoyun, there are more and more monsters. From time to time, there are also plant demons attacking. It''s really hard to prevent. If Xiang Shaoyun were not strong enough, I''m afraid they would be hard to walk. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know why he came here when he was so young. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party get closer to their destination, they suddenly feel that there are people and horses stationed in front of them. Xiang Shaoyun suddenly became nervous. He was afraid that the inheritance of his previous life would be discovered by others. He remembers that after Da Hei disappeared, it was also closed. It was impossible for others to find it. Was there any other expert looking for it? Xiang Shaoyun and his party all hide their breath. Night, morning and evening, they ask the middle-aged people behind her to investigate the situation. The middle-aged man came and went like the wind, and soon came back. After a few words in his ear at night, he stood aside and stopped talking. At night, he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "brother, there are really 20 or 30 people ahead. Their strength is between the soul stage realm and the Dragon entering realm. It seems that they have found a secret entrance. They are blocking all around and preparing to enter the secret place." "It seems that the place I want to enter has finally leaked out, but it doesn''t matter. Even if they go in, they will get nothing!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured to himself, and then he said, "let''s go there directly. If the emperor''s people are killed directly, if other people are driven away!" This is his private place, and he has no reason to avoid anyone. What''s more, he is full of confidence now. When Xiang Shaoyun''s troops approached the mountain in front of him, someone appeared in front of them and said, "this place has been occupied by Hong''s family. Get out of here, or we won''t be polite."¡° Hong family? Hong family in Ziling city Xiang Shaoyun asked with some doubt¡° That''s right. Just know Hong''s family. Get out of here. You can''t get near here! " The man who spoke just now cheered again. Xiang Shaoyun waved to Dali ape and AI Qichao, showing a strong sense of hostility: "kill them all, no one left!" At the beginning, the Hong family was also deeply cared by Xiang yangzhan, and the owner of the Hong family was the Lord of Ziling city. However, when Emperor batian betrayed him, the Hong family immediately supported emperor batian to kill the loyal officials of Ziling sect, which Xiang Shaoyun could not forget. After Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, Dali ape and AI rushed out and killed the two people who were blocked immediately. The person who guards in front of this is just entering the Dragon realm. What is it in front of the emperor level strong? At this time, the Hong family members who are exploring the secret place are all shocked¡° Who dares to fight against our Hong family! " The people of the Hong family rushed over and exclaimed. Chapter 1034 This time, the Hong family came to Hong Litao, the second eldest of the Hong family. He was a strong man in the soul stage of Sipin. He was accompanied by three strong men in the soul stage. The rest of them were in the Dragon stage. The reason why the Hong family found this secret place is that there is an emperor in the Hong family who is already proficient in some array mysteries and has also found some clues. Therefore, according to various conjectures, we can be sure that there is a secret place here. Of course, they are just looking for some clues, and they have not been able to break the secret place. If they can''t eat it, they are afraid to go back and report to Emperor Zong, so that emperor Zong can find the secret place. When Xiang Shaoyun saw Hong Litao, his eyes immediately smeared the red color. It was almost impossible to suppress his killing intention. The time for revenge is getting closer and closer. After Xiang Shaoyun meets some enemies, his hatred for many years has reached the edge of outbreak. After Hong Litao and others came over, they immediately showed their vigilance when they saw Xiang Shaoyun''s strong troops. Hong Litao was even more "I don''t know where you come from, but I know this is our emperor''s territory. We have blocked it. You people who killed us don''t pay attention to us." "Yes? Don''t Hong Litao know Ben Shao? It''s very important to have too many people and forget things! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a sneer. Hong Litao noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s body with his eyes slightly, and soon his pupils dilated. Then he lost his voice and said, "you... Are you Xiang Shaoyun?" "It seems that you are not blind yet!" Xiang Shaoyun said sarcastically. "Ha ha, how can I be blind? As long as I catch you, I''ll take it back to zongmen, which is a great credit!" After Hong Litao laughed wildly, he didn''t think too much about it any more and quickly grabbed Xiang Shaoyun. He realized that the other side was tough, so he had to strike first and take Xiang Shaoyun down. Night and evening want to fight for Xiang Shaoyun, and the people around Xiang Shaoyun also want to stop Hong Litao, but Xiang Shaoyun exclaims, "don''t move, I''ll kill him myself!" Xiang Shaoyun has been holding on for a long time. He wants to take Hong Litao as the first sacrifice to their loyal ministers who died in zilingzong. When Hong Litao catches him, Xiang Shaoyun moves like a tiger. White tiger Shagang! Xiang Shaoyun releases a terrible force all over his body. Many golden mans Hang Hong Litao. Hong Litao can see that Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power has reached the peak, but after Xiang Shaoyun''s move, he knows that he underestimates Xiang Shaoyun. I saw a white tiger roaring at him, and the terrible pressure made him feel scared. "It''s impossible. Die for me!" Hong Litao roared and released all his strength. He collided with Xiang Shaoyun. He must take Xiang Shaoyun down. It''s a pity that his strength is not enough in front of Xiang Shaoyun, and all of them are shattered, which completely poses no threat to Xiang Shaoyun. On the contrary, his outstretched arm is strangled with blood by these white tigers, which makes him want to walk away. However, after Xiang Shaoyun''s hand, how can he give him the chance to escape? He grabs him by the shoulder, grabs him to pieces, presses him directly on the ground, and tramples him under the ground with one foot. It''s all between lightning and flint. It''s so fast that people can''t believe it. Hong Litao himself does not believe that this is a fact. How can a mere emperor get his fourth grade emperor. He wants to inspire the soul platform and force Xiang Shaoyun to open it. However, Xiang Shaoyun is like a strong soul platform in the later period, which makes him unable to move. No matter how he resists, it is useless. "I want you to die of being stabbed to death!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a cruel color and said that the power of Liuji Jinci surged out and rushed directly into Hong Litao''s body. Ah, ah! Hong Litao felt as if he had been stabbed by ten thousand needles. In an instant, he screamed with pain. He couldn''t bear to gamble like that. The talents who came with Hong Litao reacted that they wanted to deal with Xiang Shaoyun together and save Hong Litao. "Kill, not one!" At night, she finally opened her mouth. She put on a sharp color and waved to the thirteen Eagles behind her. Then, the thirteen Eagles immediately attacked and went together. The thirteen emperor level masters chased the Hong family and finished the task as easily as they were harvesting straw. The thirteen Eagles used to be emperors. Over the years, they have become emperors. It can be seen that their talents are extraordinary. Their purpose is to protect the night and the morning. Without certain strength and talent, they would have been eliminated. Hong Litao was dazzled by Xiang Shaoyun''s Liuji Jinci. Xiang Shaoyun was too lazy to control such a puppet and killed him directly. In emperor Zong, it is enough for him to have two senior officials in winter and summer as his internal staff. After Xiang Shaoyun killed Hong Litao, he said to night, morning and evening and Xiao Bai, "you blockade here. No one can get close to here before I come out." "Don''t worry, brother. From now on, not even a fly can fly in here." yechaomu was very sure¡° Don''t worry, boss. There won''t be any more monsters roaring and screaming in this area! " Xiaobai said aggressively. Xiang Shaoyun nodded to them, then walked forward alone. Soon he came to a huge old stone and looked at the dense weeds around him. He said, "if only Dahei hadn''t died!" At this time, his earthly mysteries poured into this place and began to feel the situation under the ground. He was looking for the array here. He has acquired the heritage of previous generations. He has a thorough understanding of the array. He has already had ten thousand array diagrams, and soon feels that there are array patterns in the deep. Xiang Shaoyun felt the secret of the array immediately. He forced a drop of blood essence out of his hand, so that he could feel the secret of the hidden place to open the array. Without his blood essence guidance, if this array is broken by force, it will destroy the secret place completely. Sure enough, when Xiang Shaoyun''s essence and blood came out, there was the same source of power beating under the ground. The forbidden power at the bottom opened, and the light flickered. Soon, a light door quietly appeared in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun walked into the light gate without hesitation. When he entered, the light door quietly disappeared in front of his eyes, as if it had never appeared. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is already in an unknown secret place. Chapter 1035 It''s an underground cave, and it''s also a secret place isolated by space means. It''s impossible for the strong to sense the mystery unless they reach the realm of war and heaven. All around here seems quite clean, only a quiet breath is flowing, and you can feel the strong aura of heaven and earth in it. Around the cave wall, there are many patterns crisscrossing, which contains the extremely terrible power of killing the array. Xiang Shaoyun, with the guidance of essence and blood, was able to go all the way to the central part of the cave. When he got here, some fragmentary memories kept flashing in his mind. A great figure appeared in his mind, this figure is just a soul separation, but his arrogant momentum makes people dare not look directly at him. Riding on a big black horse and holding a sword, he raised his head and asked Heaven, "I''m a powerful man in all directions. Unexpectedly, I''ve been hit hard by all major forces. Unfortunately, I''m dead. But I will not die. If I can live in the next life, I''ll make a comeback and sweep China." This figure is Xiang Dingtian. Who else. After Xiang Dingtian died, he left his own inheritance here. When he was reincarnated, he harvested all the memory inheritance here. Of course, how he expected that he would be able to reincarnate is related to something deeper, and the mystery has not been so easy to uncover. Xiang Shaoyun seems to have changed into a person. He strides into the cave and looks at everything in the cave. His eyes are smeared with a trace of warmth. There are not many things in this cave. There is a purple dead wood in a corner. Under the purple dead wood, there is a light mass emitting the power of thunder and lightning. It seems weak, but it is sealed, which contains the extremely terrible power; In addition, there are also some fragmentary things. These are rare materials, which are rarely seen outside. However, these are not what Xiang Shaoyun values most. What he values most is an altar and a pile of horse bones in a corner. Xiang Shaoyun first walked towards the pile of horse bones. The pile of horse bones was on the ground, and his body still looked extremely powerful and majestic. Xiang Shaoyun stroked the horse bones, showing his sadness and said, "Dahei, I didn''t expect that when I saw you again, you were just a pile of horse bones. Looking back at that year, you accompanied me to fight in the East and West, leaving countless achievements, but you ended up like this. I''m so sad, I can''t give up." With that, his eyes were covered with mist, and it was hard to hide the sadness. Dahei is a young horse kicking cloud and black. He is the emperor of the horse. He can be compared with Tianma. At that time, Xiang Dingtian was lucky to be followed by him. It was true that Xiang Dingtian cared for each other like brothers. Now it is too dead to die again, and there is no chance of rebirth. Xiang Shaoyun squatted in the place for an hour before he took a demon core which had fallen down from the horse''s head. He said to himself, "when I see your family again in the future, I''ll pass on the demon core and let you live again." Next, Xiang Shaoyun dug a big hole in the cave, buried the horse bones in it, and then bowed down and said, "Dahei, you can settle down in the earth." At this time, there seems to be a majestic black horse in the cave. It looks at Xiang Shaoyun, showing a sense of not giving up, and then faintly disappears in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun tidied up his emotions, and then quietly walked to the position of the altar. He was very clear that the altar was actually the place where he restored his memory of the last life. When he was very young, he had accepted a memory inheritance, but he was too weak to bear those huge memories. Now he has grown up and can bear them. Xiang Shaoyun stepped into the altar, urged the array, and then the wisps of light emerged, and quickly condensed into a virtual shadow, which turned into a group of light and directly disappeared into his spirit. This virtual shadow is a legacy of Xiang Dingtian''s memory before his death, which almost contains what he learned and understood in his life. It can help Xiang Shaoyun to remember those things again, and make him go further and faster on the road of cultivation. Many memories kept surging into his soul, which not only made him understand many things before, but also made his soul power soar. After all, this is Xiang Dingtian''s memory inheritance. It contains part of his soul power and is integrated with Xiang Shaoyun. Naturally, it can directly enhance Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. There is no screen neck for Xiang Shaoyun''s soul growth. After all, there is a soul stone in his Hades space. Soul raising stone is a stone with miraculous effect on the soul. It can nourish and strengthen the soul, and keep the soul alive all the time. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is still the soul without dirt, which is more condensed into a solid body. It''s quite easy to merge with these influx of soul power. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to pay attention to the growth of his soul. What he cares more about is the flash memory. These memories are not all Xiang Dingtian had, but only the most important part of his life, such as his decisive skills, his brothers and friends, his strongest enemy, and the situation when he was surrounded and killed in the last battle of that year. These are just like brand marks, which are deeply imprinted in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind and can''t be erased. I don''t know how long it took Xiang Shaoyun to come back to his senses. He sighed, "I''ve been a tyrant and a legend all my life, but in the end, I''m just going to be killed. Generally speaking, my original strength is not enough. If I can go further, the result may be different. In this life, I have to step on the top to get revenge again." Xiang Shaoyun at this moment is not really Xiang Dingtian. He has the light of wisdom, which is much more rational than Xiang Dingtian thought. Xiang Dingtian was too crazy and arrogant at the beginning, and he also wanted to establish Xiang family imperial court, which caused great consequences. Xiang Shaoyun is not so ambitious for the time being. At the same time, he knows that he can''t do anything big with his current strength. His idea is more pure. Xiang Shaoyun ignored those memories. Although he had some disputes with the previous life, he felt that he was a new person, not a reincarnation of the previous life or the reincarnation of the previous life. He had a relationship with them, but the relationship was not dominated by them, but by his life. Xiang Shaoyun walked towards the dead purple wood, and he caught it. A flash of thunder and lightning suddenly attacked him¡° Ten thousand years of lightning stroke is the best treasure to help me practice thunder power! " Xiang Shaoyun praised lightly. Chapter 1036 I remember Xiang Shaoyun also got a small piece of lightning wood in the hall of martial arts before, but it is far from the current one. This is absolutely a lightning wood that has been growing for thousands of years. After a long time of baptism and countless lightning attacks, it is a rare wood that can really attract thousands of thunder. Xiang Shaoyun wants to cultivate the power of thunder. He has the power of lightning stroke for ten thousand years. He can use his own means to constantly arouse the sky thunder to increase his cultivation. In this way, you don''t need to activate all the forces frequently to attract a part of the sky thunder for your own use. Moreover, the power of that range is limited, which is far less powerful than the sky thunder from lightning wood. What''s more, this kind of lightning wood can definitely attract different kinds of sky thunder. However, Xiang Shaoyun discovered a kind of alien thunder power before attracting alien thunder. Xiang Shaoyun put away ten thousand years of lightning stroke wood, and his eyes fell before the imprisoned purple energy. The origin of this energy has already emerged in his mind. "Sinking star thunder, an extremely rare alien thunder power, a kind of terrible thunder that even stars can explode, is my unique thunder power in the last life." Xiang Shaoyun excitedly said that after he wanted to release this kind of thunder power, but hesitated for a moment, still did not do so, but forced his own blood essence out again and instilled the past into this kind of thunder power. First of all, it needs to arouse its resonance before it can be refined and integrated. Otherwise, if it is rejected, it will be unbearable with its current strength. When Xiang Shaoyun''s blood falls on the sinking star thunder, the continuous thunder force crisscross, and Shengsheng melts his blood to the thunder. Now Xiang Shaoyun frowned. This sunken star thunder is a kind of thunder refined in his last life. It has been stained with his breath for a long time. How can it repel his blood? "Is the essence and blood of this life different from that of the previous life, so it repels?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled. After he pondered for a while, he forced the blood essence out again, but this time he also inspired the innate thunder force of Lei Gu to wrap it together, hoping to arouse the resonance of Chenxing Lei. Sure enough, after urging Lei Gu''s strength, the sinking star Lei finally had a slight reaction, and he didn''t resist Xiang Shaoyun''s blood essence. As long as Xiang Shaoyun reduces the power of prohibition here, he can merge with the sinking star thunder. But Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to do so. First, he''s afraid he can''t bear it. Second, it''s not the best time. It''s the best time for him to break through the soul stage and absorb the sinking thunder. Xiang Shaoyun once again shifted the target and looked at a lot of materials on the ground. This pile of materials includes demon materials, equipment, various natural materials and local treasures, all of which are rare and valuable. Xiang Shaoyun looks for these materials for a while, grabs a piece of purple stone in his hand, and his face shows his color. He says, "Lei Dong stone, which is a kind of top-grade material for soul stage.". Every kind of top-grade material is quite difficult to find, but for him in the last life, there are also some accumulation, and this Lei Dong stone is one of them. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has Heixi Xuanshi, chaos Shenshi, and now Lei Dong stone. He has seven kinds of materials for the soul platform. He still needs two kinds of materials, wind power and light power, to form nine kinds of materials for the soul platform. This kind of soul stage has never been heard of, but Xiang Shaoyun wants to try, and he thinks he can do it. He went back to look for his treasure, and soon fell on the Yinfeng stone, which was once a kind of strange stone obtained by Xiang Shaoyun in the Yinfeng room. It can gather wind power, but it can only be regarded as a kind of medium-quality material at most. Fortunately, from the gifts given to him by the angel priests, he found a kind of top-grade bright material "Jingshen stone." "Although yinfengshi is a little poor, it is also a medium material. Combined with other materials, it should be able to build a top level soul platform." Xiang Shaoyun decided to use such a variety of materials to gather the soul platform. Xiang Shaoyun said that he would do what he wanted. He gathered all these stone materials and began to build his soul platform. Casting soul platform is an important step out of the realm of martial arts. Many people don''t know how to cast soul platform. They imagine it very difficult. In fact, this step is not difficult, but two conditions must be met before they can do it. The first point is that the soul should reach the state of self-control. It can use the soul power to integrate into the material and combine with the material. If the soul power does not reach this point, it will never take this step. The second point is the unity of spirit and Qi, which means that the spiritual power can blend and resonate with the power of the stars in the body, and can completely cast the material into the soul platform. After these two requirements are met, it is not difficult to cast soul platform. Xiang Shaoyun has the experience of the previous life, and he has all the experience of casting the soul platform. He is ready to talk about everything, and his state is unprecedented. It''s a good time to cast the soul platform. After Xiang Shaoyun adjusted his breath for a while, the nine stars in his body released brilliant light, and continuously impacted on the spirit, just like a nine color dragon roaring and shaking up. His soul attached many soul forces to the past and blended with the nine color dragon, forming Xiang Shaoyun''s most powerful spiritual force. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun released the underworld space, covering chaos stone, Heixi Xuanshi, Leidong stone, Yinfeng stone and Jingshen stone. This nine color dragon directly wrapped this rare material and began to assimilate with them. Normally speaking, these materials are extremely hard. Ordinary means can''t melt them. But Xiang Shaoyun wants to build a soul stage. He wants to integrate these materials, that is, he must arouse their resonance, let them actively dissolve and then combine them. This is a wonderful understanding. In a flash, the nine meanings of gold, wood, water, fire, earth, wind, thunder, light and dark resonate. The power of stars crisscross these materials. They divide the power contained in these materials and combine them with the power of mystery, so that they gradually condense into a ball, begin to blend together, and form a platform bit by bit, However, the table is still very rough, and it still needs to be carved slowly to integrate Xiang Shaoyun''s lifelong learning into it. Only after the soul trace of Zhili is formed can the real soul table be formed. In the future, as Xiang Shaoyun''s strength keeps increasing, he can keep accumulating the number of layers of the soul platform by constantly carving Zhili soul marks on the soul platform. Each additional layer of soul marks represents the improvement of strength. Chapter 1037 The soul platform is a material thing, but it is infiltrated by the spiritual power and becomes a part of the warrior''s body. This is the greatness of the Terran warrior. After Xiang Shaoyun carved the soul mark, he forced the materials such as Heixi Xuanshi, chaohaoshenshi, Leidong stone, Yinfeng stone and jingshenshi to merge together, resulting in the soul mark of nine different color forces. The nine color divine lights were constantly rippling, which seemed so sacred. If other warriors saw this scene, they would be shocked to drop their chin. Since ancient times, few Kungfu practitioners have been able to successfully cast the soul platform, and Xiang Shaoyun''s situation now seems to have gone towards the sign of success. When these kinds of materials and these soul trace constantly crisscross fusion, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly felt a bad mood hit on the heart. He found that the different materials could not really be fused together, but just scraped together. In this way, it would not be a real soul platform, and even the breakthrough would fail because it could not be fused. Then his end would be very miserable, the spirit would burst and die, and the strength would be greatly damaged. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind can''t help being a little confused. It''s easy to have big problems if you feel uneasy at such a critical time. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is strong enough. Shengsheng imprisons these disordered forces and materials that can''t be completely integrated, and doesn''t make the power deviate completely. Xiang Shaoyun has experienced too many setbacks. In the face of this danger, he quickly adjusted. The light of wisdom is flowing and he is constantly looking for solutions. "There''s nothing wrong with the way of casting soul stage. Is it wrong that different materials can''t be fused? Or is there something missing in my spirit, which is not consistent with these materials? " Xiang Shaoyun kept asking himself, searching for the final answer. Soon, he thought of a way, and immediately tried. He pumped out the Taiqi in the universe of Xinghai, and went directly into the spirit of heaven. Taichu Qi is the fusion of nine forces. I believe it will be able to fuse these materials together. Sure enough, after these initial Qi entered, the material now entered the fusion, the situation is much better than before, and the carved soul trace is more fluent, the spiritual Qi and the material finally slowly blended together. Taichu Qi is the oldest power that existed before heaven and earth opened. Xiang Shaoyun is the first person in the world to gather this energy. It is with such power that Xiang Shaoyun finally makes a perfect fusion of soul stage. All kinds of materials in his spirit crisscrossed with the strength and soul marks, forming a group of nine color light flowing constantly, and this shape depends on how he shapes the shape. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun condenses these materials and forces into a flat millstone, which is like a nine color CD-ROM. the nine forces are constantly flowing and full of mysterious colors. His soul sits on the center and integrates with the soul platform. The breath is exploding. After all, those rare materials contain extraordinary special power. When they are integrated with Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun will naturally benefit from them. In particular, the power of the chaotic stone is the most terrifying. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his soul was going to fly away from his body and wander away for nine nights. Suddenly, nine stars appeared on the nine days outside, and the nine color God''s haze fell down and rushed directly to the location of the secret place. The nine colors of Shenxia are extremely dazzling, like dragon leaping and Tiger Leaping, like Phoenix dancing and turtle singing, and there is a star river hanging upside down. It seems that there is a place of heaven and earth. It''s really shocking. They are all stunned at the night near here. "When the vision comes, what kind of soul platform does my brother cast?" The night morning and evening wiped the color of surprise and said to himself. "The nine stars and nine forces are descending together. It seems that the young master really wants to build the most powerful soul platform! God has eyes. If the patriarch sees this scene, he will be glad! " Dorje''s hand danced and exclaimed. Xiao Bai, Lao Wang Ba and toad were all astonished by heaven and man, especially the thirteen eagles and the two strong men who fought against heaven. They have never heard that a soul stage built by one person can attract such a powerful momentum. They have a new view of Xiang Shaoyun in their hearts. Xiang Shaoyun will surely disturb the land of China in the future. The nine kinds of auspicious clouds make everything around here revive. The withered sprouts are full of more vitality and vigorous growth. People and monsters around have a feeling of being bathed in divine light, and the body and soul have a wonderful feeling of being immersed in hot springs. I don''t know how long this vision lasted, but gradually disappeared into the secret place, and everything was completed and restored to calm. Xiang Shaoyun in the secret place is surrounded by these nine colored clouds, with all kinds of auspicious animals, dragons and phoenixes singing together, unicorns breathing in and out, all things growing and mountains appearing together. These visions constantly merge into Xiang Shaoyun''s soul stage, and combine several rare materials to form a nine color soul stage. The visions are even more imprinted on the surface of the soul stage, showing a very simple and remote atmosphere. In this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body became more and more solemn. Nine completely different forces flowed in front of him, making him like the son of God. His demeanor and atmosphere were really hard to describe. After seven days and nights, Xiang Shaoyun''s breath gradually converged. The next moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes opened. Two eyes, like the sun and the moon, seemed to penetrate all the sources and couldn''t be stopped. In addition, nine colors of divine light rippled out like two rainbows, which contained infinite universe. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun finally took a crucial step, casting a soul stage, and achieving the strength of a soul stage. His strength is not as simple as the ordinary Yipin soul stage realm, but directly reaches the peak of Yipin soul stage realm, which is promoted rapidly. All this is because of the benefits brought by the heavenly vision. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t suppress the impulse to break through, he would have gone further. At this moment, his soul platform not only takes shape, but also has a real dragon shaped virtual shadow on his waist, which seems to be standing on his waist, making him a world-class strong man with a strong air. Dragon and spirit, soul platform! After ten years of hard work, Xiang Shaoyun finally strided over a big hurdle in his life and achieved the imperial honor of the soul stage realm. It can be said that such a speed of improvement is absolutely rare. Now, his power is no worse than that of any late emperor, and his soul fighting power is even more powerful than imagined. Chapter 1038 Xiang Shaoyun clenched his fist, his eyes calmed down, and murmured, "after ten years of hard work, I finally got something. Although I can''t compare with the old dog di batian, I''m no longer afraid of him. I''ll kill all his nine sons one by one to avenge the killing of many elders and classmates!". Xiang Shaoyun looked around the environment again, took away all the things he could take away from here, looked at the big black place and said, "big black, rest in peace, I''ll come back to see you later!". Then, he didn''t stay any longer, so he urged the array here and directly fell outside. This array is very exquisite. You must use his blood essence to get in. Otherwise, others will be destroyed by force Night morning and evening, Duoji, Xiaobai, when they see Xiang Shaoyun appear, their eyes are all stagnant. When they look at Xiang Shaoyun with extraordinary bearing, there is a sacred breath to isolate them, which makes them feel ashamed. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun is a God from the sky, and they are just mortals. The difference between the top and the bottom makes them very uneasy. Only night morning and evening can ignore this feeling, walking lotus step close to Xiang Shaoyun, the beautiful eyes flow infatuated color, way "brother, you become handsome again, I love you!". Having said that, she directly leans on Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and hugs Xiang Shaoyun directly. She doesn''t care what others think. Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose, showing a trace of embarrassment, but he didn''t push her away. Anyway, he knew her temperament and could only let him fool around. "Well, my affairs have been dealt with. It''s time to go to Ziling city!" Xiang Shaoyun looked in the past in one direction, showing a sharp color and said. Ten years has come, and the fire of revenge in his heart is more and more prosperous. Night morning and night, holding Xiang Shaoyun''s hand, stood side by side with him and said, "brother, we can certainly take back zilingzong!". "Well, no one can stop our brother and sister!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded heavily. Then, Xiang Shaoyun and his party were no longer burdened. Finally, they flew towards Ziling city. They won''t go to Emperor''s sect because of this. First of all, they have to join with others to concentrate their firepower against emperor''s sect. Xiang Shaoyun''s mood was already excited. He said in his heart, "Dad, if you''re still alive, come back to see how your son can get your foundation back!". Ziling City, now also changed its name to imperial city. This is a very prosperous city. Even if it experienced turbulence at the beginning, it didn''t have a great impact on it. The pavilions rising from the ground, the grocery stores, the chariots pulled by powerful monsters, and the powerful warriors carrying different weapons show the style and extraordinary features of the imperial city. Here, the imperial family is the real overlord, but the Hong family is the local leader. Over the years, in order to consolidate the power of emperor Zong, the imperial family has been trying to make peace at home and abroad. The imperial city has been handed over to the Hong family, and the leader of the Hong family is Hong Liliang. Hong Liliang was the first dog to follow emperor batian. He was the first one to stand up for emperor batian when Emperor batian wanted to occupy the position of suzerain. At that time, Hong Liliang also helped emperor batian and other people to pursue Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun definitely escaped to Tenglong state after dying. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have any good feelings for Hong Liliang and the people of Hong''s family, which is the first target he must eliminate. At this time, Hong Liliang was talking with several people in the palace of the Lord of the imperial city. Hong Liliang is a red faced middle-aged man. He looks upright and can easily be trusted by others. He sat on the main seat, looked at the following people and asked, "Li Tao hasn''t seen anyone back for so many days, is there any accident?". "I don''t think so. With so many experts, Mr. Li Tao can retreat even if he can''t find a place." someone below replied. "Yes, except for some high-level monsters in the zangwang mountains, no one can pose any threat to Lord Litao. Maybe they will be back in two days!" Others echoed. "I hope so!" Hong Li Liang sighed, and then he said, "recently the patriarch has ordered us to pay more attention to the little beast''s whereabouts. He may come back to revenge at any time. Once he is found, he will be killed immediately. In addition, we should also pay attention to the whereabouts of some strangers. Maybe it''s the helper that the boy brought back, so that we won''t be able to take precautions when we get it.". "Lord, isn''t that little beast really dead?" Someone asked anxiously. "I didn''t die, and I still live well. I heard that my strength has reached the imperial level, and the eighth young master died at his hands!" Hong responded. "What, he was so bold that he killed the eighth young master?" Someone broke out and exclaimed. "It''s all gone. Who else dares not kill him? So this time he will come back for revenge!" Hong Liliang''s secluded path. Just when someone was about to answer the phone, suddenly there was a restless sound outside, but it was soon calm again. Hong Liliang and others instantly felt a bad feeling, but also smelled a trace of blood. They all stood up immediately, and their thoughts began to penetrate into the outside, trying to find out what had happened. Hong Liliang even pointed to a humanist, "go out and see what happened?". The man did not hesitate and rushed out of the hall door. But after the man went out, there was no more movement and no return¡° Danger, danger, are you dead? Why don''t you return? " Hong Liliang said very discontentedly. But his words did not get a response, which made him feel that something really happened¡° Lord, why don''t we go out and have a look? " Someone suggested¡° OK, let''s go out and see if all the guards outside are dead! " Hong Liliang made a lot of efforts. Just as they were about to go out, a shadow came back from the door, which made them jump. Bang! When the shadow fell, people found that it was the man who had just run out of the hall. At this time, the man was dead. Just when Hong Liliang and his friends were surprised, they came in a series of dark shadows, which scared them away. These shadows are all corpses. One by one, they have been killed. They are all lifeless¡° Who is so bold as to kill the people of my Lord''s mansion Hong Liliang frowned and yelled. Chapter 1039 Hong Liliang is already the strength of the soul stage. In this imperial city, he is a leader. With his strength, he can''t feel the situation of the coming people. It can be seen that the strength of the other side is so strong. He was already a little cold in his heart. He thought of the little beast mentioned just now. He didn''t know if someone had come back for revenge. Sure enough, a young man with a young girl, they are like a golden boy and a beautiful girl, the immortals come down to earth, that bearing, that demeanor, really make people feel afraid to look directly at. The man and the woman came back from the Tibetan mountains. Who else is Xiang Shaoyun and nightfall? "It''s you little beast!" Hong Liliang exclaimed. He was informed that Xiang Shaoyun would come back for revenge, but he never thought he would come back so soon. After all, when he received the news, Xiang Shaoyun was just the emperor''s strength. He thought Xiang Shaoyun should continue to devote himself to cultivation, and he would only come back to revenge after his strength improved. "Little beast? Tut Tut, that''s a real curse. It seems that you are the most loyal dog of emperor batian! " Xiang Shaoyun said with strong anger. "Hum, don''t think that if you make a little achievement in your cultivation, you can shine in front of me. Luo Mingdeng gives me a hand. They both take it. Let''s go back to the clan and ask for help!" Hong Liliang hummed coldly. "It''s the Lord of the city!" A strong man in the realm of Sanpin soul stage answered and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun and nightfall. Luo Mingdeng is merciless. Two claws full of fire power catch Xiang Shaoyun and night. The power contained in it is absolutely shocking, and few people can stop it. As soon as the two claws fell on Xiang Shaoyun and yechaomu, Xiang Shaoyun took a step forward and squeezed the two claws in his hands. It was as easy as searching for something. Before Luo Mingdeng could react, he found that his arms had fallen into Xiang Shaoyun''s palm. He tried to pull it out, but found that it was like being clamped by pliers, which was of no help at all. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to waste time on such little people. He uses his hands to twist Luo Ming Deng''s arms into a twist. Click! Ah! Luo Mingdeng''s hands were broken, and a scream suddenly started. "Everyone give me a hand, don''t give me mercy!" Hong Liliang was shocked, and then he launched a long-distance attack on Xiang Shaoyun and nightfall. He knew that Xiang Shaoyun was not a good comer, and his strength was not small. He had to cause a big stir, so that all the people in the city knew the situation here, so that they could be alert to emperor Zong. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun can''t give him a chance, because the city Lord''s mansion has been blocked by the peerless strongmen of the Warring States realm brought by night and day, and all the forces can''t rush out of the city Lord''s mansion. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to take a long time to avoid accidents. He directly urged his own soul stage to appear, and attacked several emperors here. When his soul stage appeared, the hall was completely shrouded by a series of colorful gods, and the inexplicable pressure made everyone present tremble. "This... What kind of soul power is this? It feels terrible!" Hong Liliang found that his attack power was suppressed and lost his voice. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun urged the soul platform and roared. The terrible power burst out from the soul platform. Those soul marks showed his various attack power, and in an instant, he chased all the emperors present. Xiang Shaoyun wants to see how powerful his soul platform is and whether he can go beyond the level to fight. This soul platform exudes the ancient flavor, with a strong sense of oppression, like the stars flowing in the sky, and like the top monsters coming together. The vision is surging endlessly and powerful. Several emperors at the scene didn''t even have the courage to release the soul platform. They only resisted with their own strength, and the result was tragic. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform is as powerful as any other emperor''s later stage. He directly smashed one or two emperors present into bloody water. He is not a United General at all. There are still a few people can barely carry it, but they have been pressed to seven holes and bleeding, which is hard to stop. "I don''t believe that this level of soul platform can go against the sky. Break it for me!" One emperor roared and released his two-tier soul platform. All his mental strength gathered together and hit Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform. Bang bang! The two-tier soul platform of the emperor was like hitting a stone with an egg, hitting Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform, which not only failed to suppress Xiang Shaoyun''s power, but also caused his own soul platform to crack and be seriously backfired. "I don''t know!" Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain, and then urged the soul stage to drive the emperor away. Xiang Shaoyun''s power of soul stage is really terrible. The emperor Zun who has not been killed is desperate to run away. Even Hong Liliang didn''t mean to challenge. He planned to escape here and report back to zongmen. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s killing power was too fast. He saw that his soul platform could grow bigger, and the power burst out more terrifying. He completely shrouded the escaped people, and did not give them the chance to escape. "I''ll bury you even if I die!" Another emperor was struggling to death. After a scream, he broke out with his weapons and chopped Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform. Xiang Shaoyun urges the soul stage and directly hits the seven claws of chayang. Shengsheng breaks the man''s arm and grabs the other person''s chest. Several blood stains on the bones immediately appear. The domineering flame directly penetrates the man''s body, making him burned immediately and no way to survive. Several other people did not escape from the palm of Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. Between a few flashes, those people were directly killed by Xiang Shaoyun. No matter how they struggle, it''s useless. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform is too overbearing. No matter what attack, it seems that they can be immune to it and can''t be stopped. Hong Liliang had not been killed at the scene. He wanted to rush out of here, but he found that he couldn''t, so he knew that there were people outside, which made him despair¡° I don''t believe you can''t destroy this soul platform! " Hong Liliang paid secretly. He had a sharp sword in his hand. He urged the force of Liucheng soul platform to chop Xiang Shaoyun angrily. It''s a top imperial sword. Although it can''t be compared with the holy sword, it''s also one of the best imperial swords. It can threaten any warrior in the holy land. Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid at all. He mobilizes all his strength. Holding the zhantian sword in his hand and facing Hong Liliang, he is frantically chopping. The soul platform moves the stars and provides him with endless fighting power, which makes him even more powerful¡° Today I''ll take your flag first, and then I''ll let emperor batian accompany you! " Xiang Shaoyun roared. He defeated Hong Liliang''s power head-on, and cut him head-on. Chapter 1040 Hong Liliang is the strength of liupin''s soul stage realm. His power is incomparably powerful, but he can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s strength of liupin''s soul stage realm. He is directly split in two by Shengsheng, and his blood is splashed all around. "This is the end of the Betrayer!" Xiang Shaoyun took back the soul platform and said with a sword. Now he has slaughtered the city Lord''s house, but at the same time, it has not caused much noise. People who come and go outside the city Lord''s house still can''t feel the killing inside. After all, the two great wars brought by night, day and night, and the strong blocked all the situations here. Without the arrival of the strong of the same level, they could not perceive the situation here. In the city, qiaqiao had a strong man in the realm of fighting heaven. He felt a little strange in the city Lord''s mansion. Instead of going to the city Lord''s mansion, he quietly left the imperial city and went to the direction of emperor Zong. Emperor Zong, the original Ziling Zong, was built on mountains. The ethereal pavilions, the flying cranes and the upside down water flow were just like the heavenly palace. This is a rare holy land for cultivation. The extremely rich aura of heaven and earth can help many martial arts to improve their strength. When this strong man appeared in the sky, someone noticed his existence. A faint voice started and said, "which friend is coming to our emperor, please come out quickly." "In the lower emperor''s virtue, I ask to see the emperor''s patriarch," the man replied. "It''s Lord dide. Please come down quickly. I''ll report it to the Lord right now!" Someone below responded. Soon, the emperor''s virtue entered the main hall of emperor Zong and became the guest of honor of emperor Zong. Emperor Ba is not here. He just comes here separately. His two sons greet him separately. It can be seen that the emperor''s status is not low. "Brother, I didn''t expect you to come in person. I can''t meet you personally. Please forgive me!" Emperor batian said politely to Emperor De. Emperor batian doesn''t look domineering at all. On the contrary, he has a kind of elegant demeanor. His heroic face has a friendly smile on it, which makes people feel inexplicable. It is precisely because of the image of emperor batian that Xiang yangzhan trusted him and granted him a deputy patriarch. It is self-evident how the result is. "Batian, are you not in the clan now?" Asked Ted, frowning. "Yes, but it''s on the edge of breakthrough, so it''s not convenient to come out and meet," emperor batian said. "Well, I have one thing to tell you. My ancestors asked me to give you a message. Our imperial family will soon be born, and then your clan will become an important base for our imperial family. You are responsible for making all the preparations. Don''t make any trouble. It''s a matter of rebirth of our family, and we can''t lose anything!" Said Dede with great solemnity. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ve been preparing for many years, just waiting for the family to come back to life!" Emperor batian responded, pausing for a moment, and then asked, "is it just that my ancestors have any response to what I have proposed before?" "Your ancestors have been involved in your affairs, and all the things you once committed in that vein have been exposed, so you can return to the genealogy, and you are still the top manager here," said dide. "Well, I''ll wait for all the brothers and sisters in the family to come," emperor batian said excitedly. Then he ordered his two sons and others to treat him well, and he was soon able to get out of the gate. At this time, dide said, "something seems to have happened in your city. It seems that there is a strong man in the realm of heaven fighting. That place should belong to the Lord''s mansion." After hearing this, Emperor batian frowned and said, "is that true?" "My feeling is very certain, is there anyone who wants to fight you?" Asked Ted. "Don''t worry, brother. I''ll let people deal with it immediately. It may be just an accident." Emperor batian immediately arranged for his men to go to the imperial city to confirm the truth of the matter, and even ordered the martial law to begin in case of accidents. Emperor batian arranged for the two elders in winter and summer to go to the city Lord''s residence. These two elders are of extraordinary strength. However, in emperor batian''s eyes, they have passed away and have no room to improve. Therefore, they are constantly asked to go out to perform tasks and let them play their surplus heat. After Xiang Shaoyun and others occupied the city Lord''s mansion, they sent people out to contact others and gathered here. "Brother, are we going to kill emperor Zong directly?" He nestled in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms at night and asked. "I will definitely kill Xiang dizong, but I will control the imperial city first and change it back to Ziling city. I will make emperor batian feel a little scared and make him repent of what he has done!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. "Well, I support my brother to do so. Then I''ll let thirteen Eagles take over the guard and control everything in the city!" Obedience at night. "Well, do it. Someone has to maintain the order in the city. I don''t want to ruin everything here!" Xiang Shaoyun said. At the beginning, he was also a bully here. Now I don''t know how many people can remember him, but no matter what, all his things should be taken back. With the action of the thirteen eagles, all the leaders in the city were captured and controlled, and the entry and exit of the city began to be strictly controlled. People in the city felt a sense of inexplicable tension and seemed to realize what was coming. At the same time, tuobawan''er and gongqinyin were also called to the city. As for the red fire king and the skeleton Gang, they have not yet appeared, but they are already lurking in the city, waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s order at any time. Dongxia two elders soon came to the city, but they were immediately sensed by Xiang Shaoyun. They both came to the Lord''s mansion at the same time. When Doji saw them, he immediately exclaimed, "you two old dogs, there''s a way to heaven, but there''s no way to hell. I''ll kill you!" Duo Ji is full of hatred for Dong Xia Er Lao. At the beginning, these two old guys chased him repeatedly. If he wasn''t stronger, he would have been killed. Just when Duo Ji was about to make a move, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang and said, "old wine devil, let them in!"¡° Little Lord, they... "Duoji looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and said. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "now they are my people." Duo Ji stayed for a while, then he had to let the two old men of winter and summer go into the Lord''s mansion¡° Young master, I can''t see clearly more and more! " Dorje said with a bitter smile after he recovered. After entering the city Lord''s mansion, Dong Xia and ER Lao respectfully knelt down to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I''ve seen you little Lord!" Chapter 1041 "OK, let''s all get up." Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, then cut into the main topic and asked, "Does emperor batian notice anything?" "Yes, young Lord, he suspects that something has happened in the city. He specially ordered us to come and investigate the matter," Dong said. "It seems that the old dog really has some means. He felt it when I first came here, but it''s really a joke to send you here?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. Later, Xiang Shaoyun asked the two elders about the situation of emperor Zong. After all, he knew himself and his enemy well and won a hundred battles. He didn''t think he could kill all the people of emperor Zong directly. Dong Laoxian said that "in recent years, Emperor batian has been closed, but his movements are constant. There are often some people who are not born in emperor Zong. We haven''t seen them before. It seems that the relationship between the surname" Di "and Emperor batian is not shallow.". Xia said, "it''s related to the return of the three little emperors to Luoyang. You killed the eight little emperors. They hated you to the bone, but they seemed to be afraid of you. They didn''t really hunt you down again, or they were doing something important, and they didn''t have the mentality to meet you for the time being.". Xiang Shaoyun held his chin and thought for a moment, "is the emperor family behind the emperor ready to surface? If that''s the case, it''s going to be a bit tricky. After a pause, he said to Dong Xia Er Lao Dao, "you go back immediately and say that I have occupied the city Lord''s mansion. I have killed all the people of Hong''s family directly, and tell them that I have brought a sage from the Warring States realm back with me to see their reaction.". The other party has already known the situation in the city Lord''s mansion, and concealment can''t solve the problem. We can simply point out how they deal with the emperor batian. However, they respond to the changes with constancy, so that the other party can''t understand the depth, and at the same time, they can slowly consume the other party''s strength. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun has to have other calculations in mind. He doesn''t want the city to be destroyed. After Dong Xia Er Lao left, duo Ji couldn''t wait to return to Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "young master, how did you... How did you do it?". "They are already my puppets," Xiang Shaoyun responded. After hearing this, Duoji understood it all. He no longer asked Xiang Shaoyun how to control the two elders in winter and summer, but he believed that Xiang Shaoyun was telling the truth. He could not help admiring Xiang Shaoyun and said, "the young master has really grown up. It seems that this revenge is expected.". Duoji was silent for a while and said, "young master, most of the people in the clan are from the emperor, but some of them are still loyal to the Lord. Please open up and don''t kill them all at that time.". "Let''s talk about that then!" Xiang Shaoyun obviously doesn''t care much about Duoji''s words. In his heart, those people who betray should die. Dorje didn''t know how to go on for a while. He could only act according to circumstances. Later, Xiang Shaoyun took his men and horses to hide outside the city. Once emperor Zong sent people to come, they would kill them first. This time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bring many people with him. In addition to the wave of people at night, Xia Liuhua, Du Xuanhao, Han Botian and the monsters brought by Xiaobai left tuobawan''er and gongqinyin in the city master''s mansion. Although they are not willing, they can only obey Xiang Shaoyun''s command. They can only wait until the decisive battle and then go out together. After Dong Xia''s return, he told emperor batian what Xiang Shaoyun had told him, which made emperor batian look gloomy and called the Presbyterian assembly. Emperor Zong is a top seven class force. Over the years, more and more people have accumulated. There are at least tens of hundreds of strong people who have reached the realm of soul stage. The strength of emperor is no less than hundreds of people, and the number of Kings is countless. In the middle of the hall, there are dozens of strong men in the realm of soul platform. They are all the elders of emperor Zong. They look awe inspiring one by one, waiting for emperor batian to speak. "Our former little Lord Xiang Shaoyun has returned!" Emperor Ba said quietly. At this moment, most of the people present look wonderful. They are the old people of the former Ziling sect. They all know that Xiang Shaoyun is he Yunren. As traitors, they have some unnatural thoughts. "Suzerain, didn''t you get rid of the roots at the beginning?" Someone asked. "At the beginning, everything had to be settled down. The little scum was escorted away, but he was not killed." someone responded for emperor batian, and then the man said, "but it''s better for him to come back now. I''ll catch him and have a good look at how the little scum can jump.". Other people also speak one after another, all scolding Xiang Shaoyun, showing their loyalty. In a corner, a white headed old man closed his eyes and said nothing. This white headed old man has a dignified appearance and extraordinary bearing. He has a strong smell of medicine. He is obviously a person who has been dealing with herbal medicine all the year round. In fact, he is also the chief pharmacist of the sect, and is called "yaolao". Xiang Shaoyun said that he was soaked in medicine and had a good physique, which was the credit of the old doctor. "Yao Lao, what do you think? I remember that you were very interested in that little bastard at the beginning. "A man on the opposite side of the old doctor asked with an eyebrow. His name is Qin Junling. He can''t see Yao Lao''s style all the time. Moreover, he has repeatedly asked Yao Lao to make some panacea for him, but he can''t. He has already hated Yao Lao in his heart. Old Yao raised his eyes and said, "no matter what, he''s a little master!". As soon as Yao Lao''s words came out, all the people present changed their color. You know, this is taboo¡° Lord, you can see now that he is still facing the little bastard in his heart. If such an old guy keeps it, maybe he will be the first one to turn against him! " Qin Junling quickly pointed to yaolao and said. After hearing Qin''s accusation, Yao did not respond. He closed his eyes again and looked like "this is what I am.". At this moment, the order of the Qin army was so angry that he immediately said, "suzerain, such an old man can''t stand it!"¡° OK, I can understand that Yao is loyal to the old master, but the old master is dead, and you are still so stubborn, so take you in first, "emperor batian said. Then, he asked people to order him to take him down, but he didn''t resist. On the contrary, there was a trace of satisfaction on his face. When yaolao was taken down, the emperor ruled the world and said, "the Qin army ordered you to go out. I ordered you to take a group of people to the city to take Xiang Shaoyun down. I will secretly send shenglao to help you. Be sure to capture Xiang Shaoyun alive. If you have any resistance, you will be killed."¡° It''s the Lord. I will live up to my expectations! " Qin military order should drink a, then take the order to the imperial city to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. For a time, Emperor Zong knew the news of Xiang Shaoyun''s return, and some gossip began to spread in the Zong. Chapter 1042 Qin Junling, the elder of emperor Zong, can be compared with the two elders in winter and summer. However, he is young and in a rapid rising period. He has reached the realm of eight grade soul stage, and is favored by Emperor batian. There are also three brothers and sisters around the military order of Qin Dynasty, known as emperor Zong''s "four Qin Emperors". They are the military order of the old great Qin Dynasty, the huailing of the old second Qin Dynasty, the order of the old third Qin Dynasty, and the seasonal order of the old fourth Qin Dynasty. The front three are all men, while the back one is the youngest sister. Among the four Qin emperors, the most powerful one is Qin Junling, and the second one is Qin Shiling. Qin Shiling has another identity, that is, the woman of emperor Zong. Qin military order took his brother and sister, and then gathered a group of people, a total of about 200 people, in a mighty way to kill the Imperial City in the past. This group of people and troops are strong, and each of them is flying, showing the wind color of great power. The leader of the Qin army is a fighting tiger. He takes the lead by riding a horse and fighting halberd in his hand. Like the commander of all armies, he is very energetic and outstanding. Qin huailing and Qin order around him also seemed powerful. Although he was middle-aged, his bearing was also impressive. Beside them is a young woman in yellow silk, with a charming face and endless spring. Her explosive figure is quite irritating and makes people around her feel thirsty. "Brother, is it necessary for us to work hard for a little bastard?" Qin Shi Ling asked to Qin Jun Ling discontentedly. "That little bastard is different now. He has been to Longfeng college to practice. He has reached the strength of the emperor. He has also attracted some experts to come here. The city master''s mansion is under control. We have to pay attention to it." Then he said, "this time I will capture the little bastard alive, so that the Lord can know that we are loyal to him!". "That''s true. If we make contributions and the young master ascends the throne in the future, I will be the wife of the patriarch!" Qin Shishi was immediately happy. "Elder brother, that boy is nothing more than the strength of the emperor. What kind of people can he bring to deal with us and make the patriarch so nervous?" Qin huailing asked. "It''s said that they have brought strong people in the realm of war. They may be some contacts left by the old patriarch, but they are not afraid. The patriarch also secretly sent people to protect us," ordered the Qin army. "Then this time we''ll have a good momentum, and we''ll have some confidence in the future," Qin ordered. Just when they arrived at a barren mountain, Xiang Shaoyun and his party appeared. This barren mountain belongs to the junction of emperor Zong and the imperial city. It is deserted and uninhabited all around. If the battle starts, it will not affect other people. Qin Junling and others were surprised when they found Xiang Shaoyun and others appeared aboveboard. At the same time, they found that Xiang Shaoyun was not surrounded by many people, and his face was full of smiles. "Ha ha, young master, are you all right?" Qin Junling looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a wild smile. Xiang Shaoyun was accompanied by yechaomu, Xiaobai, Yinyin, Du haoxuan, Han potian and Lao Wang ba. There were very few of them, but they were strong enough. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the military order of Qin and said, "military order of Qin, it seems that you are living a very moist life!". Xiang Shaoyun is not impressed by Qin Junling and others, but he also knows that these people have always been flatterers. He didn''t get his father''s attention at the beginning, but now these people are highly valued by the emperor. "Of course, the old patriarch looked down on us little people. Now we little people occupy the clan and can enjoy all the resources of the clan. But you little bastard can only wander around and endure the miserable days of being chased and killed, and it''s hard for you to survive these years," sneered Qin Junling, After a pause, he said, "it''s just that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to go to hell. Today, you''ll accompany us back to our ancestral home to listen to the Lord''s fate. Don''t make unnecessary struggles.". "Ha ha, you traitor really have the face to say that if I dare to appear here today, I am sure to live. But you should remember that today next year will be your death day!" After Xiang Shaoyun said it in a quiet voice, he stepped forward to the Qin army and ordered them to go. "Do you want to go solo? Why don''t I come and play with you? " Qin season see Xiang Shaoyun has grown so evil, heart can''t help but spring heart ripple, can''t help but want to play with Xiang Shaoyun. Qin Shi Ling''s strength has reached the level of seven grade soul stage. It''s only her elder brother''s fighting power. Is it easy to deal with Xiang Shaoyun? "Give me this woman!" Night morning and evening can see Qin season''s mind, so he volunteered. Her green cat rushed out and blocked Xiang Shaoyun. The power of the night floated on her, making her full of mysterious breath. Her eyes were full of weird light, giving people a feeling of not cold but palpitation. "Xiaomu, let me do it!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the night. Although he has confidence in the night, but as a brother, how can he let his little sister fight. "No, this woman is too windy and coquettish. I can''t see her!" Night morning and evening is very direct to say a way. "You little slut dare to scold me. I won''t tear your mouth to pieces!" Qin Shiling scolded angrily, and then killed him at night. Qin Shi Shi Shi was merciless, and his sword fell down in the air, like a flash of lightning, so fast that it was hard for people to react. Night morning and evening still Leng in situ, as if do not know to dodge in general. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but get nervous and shout, "Xiao Mumu, stay away!". At the next moment, the pair of eyes with strange light twinkled at night, and two inexplicable lights came out with one ancient rune. These two lights are like the power of landing outside the sky, with an ancient flavor, breaking through all the shackles, with unparalleled power to the Qin season''s impact in the past. Under the impact of the two pupil awns, Qin Shi Ling''s sword awn became invisible in an instant. Before she could react, her chest was pierced directly. With her strength, even if her chest is pierced, there is still the possibility of survival, but the Tong mang is with a strong corrosive force, instantly deprives her of life, making her even the chance to recover. She is like a withered flower, withered in an instant¡° Four younger sisters Qin Junling and his two brothers cried out in a moment. They rushed to help Qin Shiling, but they found that she had lost her breath, and her body was rotten. The corrosive force was still passing on to them, which scared them to let go. Chapter 1043 "It''s really vulnerable!" Night morning and night with a bit of disdain of the color road. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. He didn''t think that night and evening were so fierce. He killed Qin Shi Ling with a simple move. "Xiao Mu pupil technique is so terrible!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. I remember when he gave night dawn and evening a sky eye stone. He didn''t know if it was because of the sky eye stone that night dawn and evening had this terrible pupil skill, or because of the undead demons? The orders of the Qin army, the Qin Huai and the Qin order were furious. "Give me all the people, kill them all, there''s no one left!" The order of the Qin army roared like mad. I thought I could play a cat and mouse game, but now the cat has hurt its paw before catching the mouse. With the order of the Qin army, more than 200 people behind him immediately formed a battle, one by one burst out a powerful force, the colorful attack on Xiang Shaoyun and his party shrouded in the past. These overwhelming forces are so terrible that they are going to completely destroy the whole world. If ordinary martial arts people see these forces, they will be scared to their knees. However, Xiang Shaoyun is a man who has experienced countless wars and remembers the memory of his last life. In his eyes, this kind of power is just a child. "Everyone spread out and take out the most powerful skills to kill the enemy. If you fall, it''s your own misfortune!" After Xiang Shaoyun drinks, he directly impacts the Qin military order. If you want to fight, you can fight the most powerful. You can just experience the strength of the soul platform he first suspected. These forces were blocked by his six layers of complete gold armor, and he was able to see the gaps of these attacks with his insight talent, which made him like a swimming fish, constantly swimming around, avoiding most of the attacks, and killing him to the position of the Qin military order. However, before Xiang Shaoyun was killed by Qin''s military order, Qin''s order rushed over and said, "little bastard, I''ll tear you to pieces to comfort my sister''s spirit in heaven!" Qin ordered to ride a giant lizard with a huge axe in hand, which inspired the soul platform of four layers of glass to cover Xiang Shaoyun. Those turbulent forces blocked all directions, and the powerful axe awn was enough to open up a remote place. This kind of pressure is really terrible, but in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, he doesn''t even have the qualification to use the soul stage. Liuji sword finger! Xiang Shaoyun was totally merciless. He saw through the attack ordered by Qin, grasped the position of the flaw, and directly assassinated a golden sword finger. The sword finger was so swift that it penetrated the defense ordered by Qin in the blink of an eye, and fell into the range of his soul platform, breaking the power of that soul platform. Ah! Qin ordered that he immediately felt the trauma of the soul platform, and the pain made him scream out in silence. The pricking pain of the needle was almost unbearable. Just as Xiang Shaoyun wanted to kill Qin, Qin huailing cut eight knives in another direction. The sword turned into a thousand meter snake and python roaring, strangling Xiang Shaoyun. Qin huailing''s fighting power is better than that of Qin''s command. As soon as he comes up, he uses his unique skills. Where the blade goes, everything can''t be stopped, and the sky seems to be torn away by Shengsheng. Xiang Shaoyun continuously changed into a series of shadows, rushed through these blades, turned into a meteor, and went straight to Qin Huaijun. His speed was so fast that people could not imagine. Qin Junling is aware of Xiang Shaoyun''s horror. He is afraid of Qin huailing''s accident and rushes over on a battle tiger. Roar! The battle tiger roared, and the terrible sound wave power rushed to Xiang Shaoyun first. At the same time, there was another sound of tiger roaring, and the sound of tiger roaring contained an inexplicable power of the emperor. It seemed that the emperor was giving orders, and the world would not dare not follow. Qin Jun ordered Zhan Hu to sit down. When he heard the sound, Zhan Hu was immediately frightened, and his body immediately shrank up and backed away. Qin Junling cursed, "what the hell are you doing, Zhan Hu?". He found that Zhan Hu was still like that, and he didn''t care about it. He jumped out from the back of the tiger and killed Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, under this burden, Qin Huaijun is already in danger. Xiang Shaoyun had already killed himself. He didn''t give the four emperors any chance. He had to kill them in a short time so that the emperor''s army would collapse without fighting. Xiang Shaoyun deceives Qin Huaijun, and a black curtain force envelops him. It seems that he pulls people into the night in an instant, making people unable to see the situation around him. The dark covers the sky! Xiang Shaoyun knows all kinds of combat skills at his fingertips. He doesn''t need much preparation to show them. This is the benefit of the soul stage. Some combat skills have been branded on the soul stage for a long time. The dark sky seals were shot from all directions, and the original dark power was full of corrosive power, which instantly hit Qin Huaijun. Bang bang! Qin Huaijun can''t see through the situation around him, but he has raised his defense to the strongest level. When these fingerprints fall on him, he still can''t bear them. "This little scum is just a soul stage realm, but how can the fighting power be so terrible!" Qin Huaijun cursed in his heart. He can''t wait to die. The sword in his hand keeps cutting out, forcing Xiang Shaoyun out of his scope. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun carried Qin Huaijun''s sword with six layers of gold armor, and a dark mark slapped him heavily on the brow. When Qin Huaijun sensed the danger, he couldn''t escape. He was hit heavily in the middle of his brow. A strong force rushed to his spirit, which made his mind blank. Xiang Shaoyun fingers across, his head was cut off in an instant. At this time, Qin''s military order was killed, and the halberd bombarded Xiang Shaoyun with unprecedented anger¡° I wanted to take you back alive, but now I want you to die in a place where there is no whole body! " The order of the Qin army has been furious to the extreme, and the power of the halberd in his hand has reached the extreme. The prestige contained in the eight level soul platform is like the falling stars, which is unbearable¡° The soul platform on the eighth floor is really powerful! " Xiang Shaoyun felt great pressure, he is a soul stage realm, and the other side is eight soul stage realm, this span is generally large. But he just wanted to find out where his limit was. He released his soul platform. At the same time, yin and Yang flow, and a shield of yin and Yang soars up into the sky. Shengsheng blocks the attack of Qin''s military order. Boom boom! Chapter 1044 After the battle between Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat, he learned a lot and recovered his fighting experience in the last life. He felt that his limit had risen to a higher level. After the activation of yin and Yang, the relief force produced by the battle plan of yin and Yang completely relieved the power of Qin''s military order, and did not cause too much impact on him. "How can it be? How can this little bastard be so powerful! Even Yin and Yang cultivation can''t cross so many levels to fight with me! " The order of the Qin army was hard to say. He continued to urge him to do his best, but he didn''t believe that he couldn''t win Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun urges the soul stage, runs the battle chart of yin and Yang, and soars to the sky. His strength changes again, from defensive to offensive. Burning fire makes gold. In a flash, a red and a gold two forces suddenly appeared, the red fire was blending with the power flashing with the golden light, the staggered power of mutual restraint was roaring like a golden red dragon, and the power of destruction contained in it was terrible to the extreme. Under the attack of these forces, the attacks of Qin''s military orders could only be counteracted, but could not be completely suppressed. "It''s impossible to practice such complicated power and be so terrible!" After the order of Qin army roared again, it was a unique skill at last. Killing blood heaven. The killing intention of Qin''s military orders filled the night, and the power on the soul platform exuded great power. A bloodthirsty smell filled the air. The halberd turned into a lustful battle tiger, and a halberd shadow bombarded the sky, which seemed to pierce the day directly. Qin Jun Ling, as a strong man in the realm of eight level soul platform, his combat power should not be underestimated. Especially with all his efforts, his combat power is comparable to that of nine level soul platform. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt the great pressure, and the feeling that it was hard to resist made him have the idea to retreat. "How can I think of retreating? It''s just the realm of eight level soul stage. If I can''t even win him, I''ll talk about revenge!" After Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart, he strengthened his fighting spirit and urged the power of the Xinghai universe to combine with the soul stage. The initial Qi swirled around him and made him turn into a god of war to fight against the orders of the Qin army. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! The battle between the strong in the soul stage realm is not only a collision of strength, but also a contest of strength between them. If the strength is strong, but the strength of the soul stage is insufficient, it may lead to defeat. The combat skill contest refers to the comparison of combat effectiveness, while the soul stage refers to the collision of spiritual strength. The two complement each other. Only in this way can the combat effectiveness of the soul stage be brought into play. Normally speaking, it takes a while for ordinary people to break through the soul stage realm before they can exert their fighting power. However, Xiang Shaoyun can''t talk about it as an ordinary person. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power has directly reached the level of Jiupin soul platform. He has enough spiritual power to control the soul platform. Only after controlling the soul platform, it is easy to combine with the combat power. Xiang Shaoyun''s commanding power of the soul platform is no less than that of the Qin military order. It''s impossible for the Qin military order to suppress Xiang Shaoyun with the commanding power of the soul platform. In terms of combat power, the Qin military order is indeed better. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s initial strength is stimulated, and the combat power is beyond anyone''s imagination. Boom boom! The two forces collided fiercely, and there was an earth shaking explosion. The people who were fighting all around were startled and quickly moved away from the battle circle. After all, the strength was beyond their endurance. Under a round of collision, Xiang Shaoyun is still pushed back by others. There are many scars on his body, but they are all skin injuries, which are not fatal enough. As for the order of the Qin army, there was a fist mark on his body, and the blood burst out from his belly. Xiang Shaoyun draws a tie with the real eight level soul stage, which will be enough to stir the whole land of China. You should know that although Tianjiao demons of all sides have the ability to fight beyond their ranks, the gap between them is still quite obvious. It is against the sky to fight beyond two or three ranks. However, Xiang Shaoyun has fought across seven ranks and is unbeaten, which can only show that his combat effectiveness has no words to describe. This may be that he has gained the memory of the last life after the struggle of four evils, which makes his inside information to a higher level. After a round of collision, Qin Jun Ling was completely afraid. He thought he could win Xiang Shaoyun easily, but now he found that he was so wrong, even if he took 200 people with him. It was not a problem for others to fight or escape. In these four weeks, his 200 men and horses have already been tortured and killed, and they have no advantage in the number of people. Among Xiang Shaoyun, Xiao Bai, Lao Wang Ba and Toad showed terrible fighting power. Xiaobai''s talent of white tiger is unmatched. His tiger roaring sound can penetrate anyone''s eardrum and directly collide with the enemy''s heart, which makes people have a sense of fear, so he can take advantage of it. What''s more, he also had many demon emperors around him. They were all bloodthirsty and vicious people, and the people of emperor Zong were scared to fight. Lao Wang Ba and toad, not to mention that they are both the top demon emperors. They don''t need to be transformed. They can completely drive out the people of emperor Zong. As for the night, after killing Qin Shiling, she doesn''t do it any more. She just watches Xiang Shaoyun''s battle quietly. Once Xiang Shaoyun has any accident, she will help him at the first time. But when she saw the strength of Xiang Shaoyun, she found that her worries were superfluous¡° I didn''t expect my brother to become so powerful! Maybe I''ll try my best not to be his opponent, "night thought happily. All along, her strength is above Xiang Shaoyun. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is no worse than her. She feels happy for him in her heart¡° If the sage doesn''t give us a hand, we''ll be killed all of our people! " Commander Qin did not dare to hesitate any more, and immediately raised his head to the sky and yelled. Just as his voice fell, a bloody body was thrown down from nine days¡° Is this the saint you called? How vulnerable The middle-aged man brought by nightfall came down from nine days and said quietly. Qin Junling looked at the saint who had been broken his neck, and his eyes were shocked. Without thinking about it, he pulled back, and did not dare to stop. The people he brought were terrible¡° Can you escape? " Xiang Shaoyun sneered, and then his soul came out. A bow appeared in his hand. In an instant, he bent his bow and shot an arrow angrily. Chapter 1045 Bang! A burst of sound, instant in not far away there will be a group of blood burst everywhere, that little bit of blood fresh as fireworks appear so beautiful abnormal. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength of soul separation is so strong that even those who are strong in the realm of eight level soul platform can be killed in seconds. At the same time, Emperor Zong''s other men and horses appeared from behind. The leader of the men and horses was Emperor Luoyang, whom Xiang Shaoyun had seen for a long time. When he saw this scene, he almost fell from the chariot. They had come to support the orders of the Qin army. They were afraid that something might happen to them. But now they haven''t arrived, but they have seen the end of the orders from a long distance. It''s really shocking that a powerful person in the soul stage of bapin was shot in this way. Although the emperor Luoyang also came with the peak emperor, and even the strong men of the Warring States realm followed him, they all felt that their necks were cold, and they did not dare to move forward. "Retreat, we''ll go back to Zongli immediately. The enemy is very powerful!" Emperor Luoyang did not hesitate to order the way. He didn''t even have the courage to go to war and ran away in frustration. More than one hundred people who came with him did not dare to disobey the order and retreated one by one. In addition, the troops brought by the order of the Qin army were also scattered, most of them were killed, and a few of them were scattered. Xiang Shaoyun and others pursued and killed these people for a while, but they did not continue to fight further. Emperor Luoyang and others are far away from them. It will take a lot of time to catch up with them, and it is easy to lead them out. Now is not the best time for decisive battle. "Brother, why don''t you take advantage of the situation and go to Emperor Zong?" Evening came to Xiang Shaoyun and asked. "Don''t worry, I want to make emperor batian feel scared, and then slowly kill him, so that he can understand that the position of suzerain is not so good!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a sneer. Over the years, the hatred in his heart is so deep that he is not so anxious when it comes to revenge. "Isn''t my brother afraid that he will run away or find help again?" Ask again every night. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "with the old dog''s character, it may be possible for him to escape, but I think the latter is more, and the imperial people should come out to help him. It seems that I have to take back the clan before the imperial people come.". After the battle, Xiang Shaoyun was injured by Xia Liuhua, and other people didn''t have much to do. Although emperor Zong had a lot of people, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was stronger. He could block one hundred, so he didn''t lose much. Xiang Shaoyun returns to the Lord''s mansion and immediately calls red fire Xingjun and ghost eater over. He has to listen to their opinions. "Today, apart from one of the pioneers of emperor Zong, Emperor Zong must be ready to declare war in an all-round way, or have corresponding countermeasures. I want to hear what you think." Xiang Shaoyun asked them frankly. "If I were emperor batian, he would come with a large army and kill you directly," said red fire Xingjun. "Yes, since he has lost face, his reputation will be ruined if he doesn''t get it back!" Then he said, "I think the young master can come up with an empty plan. Now evacuate from here. When their people arrive, we will surround them from the outside and kill them unprepared, or go directly to Emperor Zong to attack their hometown.". Chihuo Xingjun and Yaogui are really old people in the world. They are quite sophisticated. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a moment, looked up and said, "I intend to rule this city and declare war on the emperor. I want to defeat him openly and let him die of disgrace!". "In this case, the risk may be greater, because the other party will be fully prepared!" Red fire line King sink a voice way. "Yes, it''s not worth the loss!" Ghost eating. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "it''s OK, I have a way to deal with it!". Xiang Shaoyun said he would do it. He took a group of men and horses to the outside of the city and flew in the air. The people in the city are impetuous. When they suddenly see such a large number of people, everyone starts to get nervous. "Who are they and what do they want to do?" "It''s a terrible coercion. It''s at least the emperor level. It''s not like the people of the city master''s mansion. Did they occupy the imperial city?" "Let''s see what they are going to do first. If we want to slaughter the city, we''ll run away." "By the way, Emperor Zong''s people haven''t appeared yet. These people are too arrogant!" Xiang Shaoyun calmly listened to the following people''s comments. After a long time, he said quietly, "you all wonder who we are, what''s more, why we come here. Don''t worry. Let me talk about it slowly." after a pause, he said, "before this city is renamed Imperial City, maybe everyone knows it''s called Ziling city? And the power that manages this city is called zilingzong, which should be right! I want to tell you that my identity is Xiang Shaoyun, the former leader of Ziling sect. Xiang yangzhan, the former leader of Ziling sect, is my father. Now I officially take over the city and change my name to Ziling sect again. Anyone who doesn''t agree with me can come forward and speak! " "You are the former young patriarch. What evidence do you have?" Someone asked¡° It''s very simple. Now I formally challenge emperor batian. He can prove my identity. Of course, it doesn''t matter if he doesn''t, because I will replace him! " Xiang Shaoyun said rather aggressively. All of a sudden, everyone was in an uproar. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s tone to be so loud¡° What a big tone. Do you really think the patriarchs are vegetarians? Tomorrow you''re going to die on the streets! " Someone sneered in the dark. This man did not dare to stand out, but confused everyone''s hearing with his voice, so that people could not detect where he was¡° Rat Xiang Shaoyun just coldly responded to two words. Then, in Xiang Shaoyun side of the old eight Wang hand, directly a direction of a person arrested¡° What are you doing? Let me go That man is just the strength of the emperor. He is nothing in front of the emperor¡° Make an example of others Xiang Shaoyun said quietly¡° OK, then come to tiannu Sanhua After Lao Wang Ba said this, he grasped the palm of his hand, released the powerful force, and directly crushed the man. Bang! In a flash, a mass of blood burst out, frightening the people below to escape in a hurry, and some cowards were directly scared to urinate. After all, there are both soldiers and civilians in the city. Many people have never seen such bloody means, and they are really scared. Chapter 1046 Emperor Zong, all kinds of rumors began to rise. "I''ve heard that Xiang Shaoyun, the former master of shaozong, has come back." "Is that the trash? He dares to come back. Isn''t that his own death "You don''t know. That waste has become powerful. Not long ago, the army sent by zongnei went to capture and kill him. Unexpectedly, he came back with a broken halberd. He has become very powerful." "So powerful? Is it the courage after the humiliation, ready to take back this foundation? Is he too bold? " "Now I know what''s the use of humiliating Hou Yong. It''s not the clan before. He''s struggling bravely!" Most of the people in zongmen were originally left behind, but with the rise of emperor batian, their thoughts have changed, and new people have joined in. They have no sense of existence for Xiang Shaoyun and do not care about his return. In the hall, Emperor batian''s body appeared on the main seat again. His face was so gloomy that none of the people under the seat dared to speak. "The imperial city has been occupied. It has become Xiang Shaoyun''s small and miscellaneous territory, and declared war on me openly. All the four Qin emperors have been killed. It seems that everyone has been too comfortable these years to stop being killed!" Emperor batian said quietly, and then he looked at Dongxia two elders and said, "I asked you to get rid of that little scum in the early years, but now he has become the climate. You are responsible for this crime." They knelt down and said in unison, "please forgive me!" "For the sake of your hard work, I''ll give you a chance to commit crimes and make contributions. You will lead the soldiers to fight and take Xiang Shaoyun''s head back to me," emperor batian ordered loudly. At this time, Emperor Luoyang stood up and said, "father, don''t be angry. Xiang Shaoyun has brought some capable people around him. He dares to challenge us like this, which proves that he has the courage to fight against us. If he really wants to kill him, he must send out elite members of the clan to kill him at one stroke. Otherwise, he will be sent to die, It''s not necessarily good for us. " "Yes, San Shao is right. Please think twice!" And there was immediate agreement. Emperor batian was silent for a while and said, "well, since the little bastard is so arrogant, I''ll send someone to kill him and see what he can do.". Then, Emperor batian let everyone go, and opened the array, always ready, and he called an old man out. This old man looks like the figure who half steps into the coffin, but his old eyes are still emitting sharp light. "Mr. He, I have something to trouble you. Xiang yangzhan''s son has come back to take revenge. Now he has occupied the imperial city. Please be sure to kill him!" Emperor batian said respectfully to the old man. "Xiang yangzhan''s son? Good, I''ll go and get this little beast for you The old man said a word, then disappeared in front of the emperor. Emperor batian looked at the old man and stood up with his hands down. He sighed in his heart, "if you can kill him, it''s better. If you can''t, you can kill a white eyed Wolf for me!" After that, his separation disappeared in front of his eyes, and his real body was in a very hidden place. He continued to practice in seclusion, and it was the most critical moment when he was impacting a more powerful level. ¡­¡­ In the Imperial City, the word "imperial city" on the four gates has been directly erased by Xiang Shaoyun and renamed "Ziling city" No one in the city dares to oppose it any more, and those who oppose it are already dead. Xiang Shaoyun stood on the wall and looked at the direction of emperor Zong from a distance. He murmured, "before long, I will return to the gate of emperor Zong. Emperor batian, you wait for me." Just when Xiang Shaoyun was about to return to the city Lord''s mansion, an inexplicable momentum came down from the sky, and the overwhelming pressure was completely breathless. Xiang Shaoyun has no ability to resist. He is almost crushed by the pressure. "Good courage!" At this time, the red fire king who secretly protects Xiang Shaoyun roars, then rushes out and blows a terrible fire fist into the void. Bang! This powerful force has cracked the space. A figure came out of it. It was the sage who came from emperor Zong. "No wonder emperor batian asked me to come out. It''s a saint like you," he Wuyou said, staring at red fire Xingjun. "No matter where you come from, if you dare to do harm to the young master, you will die!" Red fire line gentleman drank a, once again rushed past, toward He Wuyou to bombard to kill. Chihuo Xingjun hasn''t recovered to the peak state, but it''s hard to fight against the sage of the fourth and fifth grade. He Wuyou is the sage of the fifth grade. As soon as they started to fight each other, they immediately made an earth shaking sound, which scared the people in the city. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to return to the Lord''s residence to avoid being killed by other saints. "Emperor batian, the old dog is so tight! Directly send the strongman of zhantian realm to kill me. It seems that red fire may not be able to bear it! " Xiang Shaoyun whispered in his heart, and then said to yechaomu, "xiaomumu, send someone to help red fire. I''m afraid he can''t stand it alone, or the other party can''t come alone!" Night morning and evening did not hesitate at all, nodded and then called the middle-aged man behind to hand. There are two saints in the realm of heaven around night, one is the old woman called "Luo Po", and the middle-aged man called "Chen Gong". Both of them have extraordinary strength. They are the Taoist guardians arranged by master night. Chen Gong rushed to nine days and wanted to join the battle circle between red fire and he Wuyou, but he was rejected by red fire¡° There''s no need for two people to deal with such a guy. You can hold the battle. I''ll take him alone! " Red fire line gentleman quite confident way. Although he is at a disadvantage in fighting power, he is still confident of winning this battle¡° What a big tone. Let me see how many kilos you have He Wuyou sneered, increased the strength of the attack, in a short period of time will be red fire line Jun to win. Chen Gong didn''t speak, but he Wuyou had a kind of invisible pressure, which made him rather unhappy. Because of this, the more he fought, the more impatient he became. However, with years of experience, Chihuo Xingjun became more and more skillful and gradually began to gain the upper hand. Two people''s attacks, you come and I go, will stir up the earth above nine days. If it is above the ground, I''m afraid that a city will be directly leveled. Fighting, he Wuyou took the lead in carrying, blundering a shot, actually directly away. Red fire line gentleman oneself all froze, then he asks to the minister Gong "how do you with not hand obstruct?"¡° Didn''t you say you could handle it by yourself? " Chen Gong asked. Red fire line gentleman instant black one face. Chapter 1047 He Wuyou went back to Emperor Zong. He wanted to find emperor batian, but he found that emperor batian had disappeared, and he didn''t know where he was. He couldn''t help getting upset. "Emperor batian didn''t tell me that the other side had such a strong battle realm, so he asked me to kill the little bastard rashly. This is clearly a trick for me!" Why don''t you worry. After thinking for a while, he simply left emperor Zong. "Since that little bastard has such a large number of people coming here, it must be the ambition of emperor Zong. I won''t go through this muddle water. If the emperor dominates the heaven, I''ll show up again. If the little bastard wins, I''ll go away." he has made a plan in his mind. Emperor batian wanted to figure out what to worry about, but he didn''t expect such a result. If he knew, he didn''t know what it would be like. He Wuyou has a grudge against Xiang Yang. The reason why emperor batian was able to harass him at the beginning is that he Wuyou is not the kind of loyal person, which leads to the present situation. In the twinkling of an eye, three days later, no one came to find Xiang Shaoyun''s trouble again, and Xiang Shaoyun became the leader of Ziling City, and established his prestige, so that no one in the city dared to say no more. In addition, some people find Xiang Shaoyun, ready to take refuge in him. The visitor is a big family power in Ziling city. The owner''s name is Qian Furen. He is a middle-aged fat man. His smile is like that of Buddha, which is very funny. Qian Furen didn''t come alone. He was accompanied by an old man and a beautiful young woman. The old man was very old. He bowed and held a crutch. It seemed that he had already stepped into the coffin with half his foot. But the strength of such an old man has reached the level of soul stage in the later period. As for that woman, she is just in her early twenties, but she is almost forty years old. She is still quite young for a warrior. With her talent, many people who pursue beauty can be fascinated by her. "Qian Furen pays homage to the little Lord." Qian Furen salutes Xiang Shaoyun respectfully. The old man and the woman behind him all saluted, but they didn''t dare to hold him up. "Get up. What can I do for you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked directly. "The villain took our Qian family to the young master. Before the old master ruled Ziling City, our Qian family followed the old master all the time. It was because the emperor made a mess later that our Qian family could not escape from the world. Now that the young master is back, my Qian family is willing to work for the young master!" Qian Furen said sincerely. Xiang Shaoyun has no impression of the Qian family. He used to come to the city to play, but he has never heard of the Qian family. However, since the other party is sincere enough to come to the Qian family, he doesn''t mind. There are many people and great power. "If I let your Qian family go to Emperor Zong now, will you?" Xiang Shaoyun asks Qian Furen. As soon as he said this, Qian Furen, the old man and the woman changed their looks. Emperor Zong''s strength is so powerful that they don''t know how to let them face such a huge thing. It''s like beating a stone with an egg. They came to see Xiang Shaoyun just to hold his thighs, but now they are going to be abandoned before they hold his thighs tightly? Just when Xiang Shaoyun was ready to speak again, Qian Furen showed his firmness and said, "my Qian family is willing to fight and die!" Qian Furen has decided to give up. If he doesn''t show loyalty now, he will lose a great chance to rise. Of course, it may also be a disaster for their Qian family. "Well, that''s what you said." Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then said to Qian Furen, "first talk about the situation of your Qian family, and you know which people in the city are loyal to Emperor Zong. Tell me about the situation in the city." Qian Furen breathed a sigh of relief, and then began to sort out his thoughts, and said what he knew one by one. There are also some people in the city who are loyal to Emperor Zong, and these people have always had close contacts with the city Lord''s house. Xiang Shaoyun has been staring into Qian Furen''s eyes, distinguishing the truth from the falsehood. Qian Furen felt great pressure, as if the young man gave him the feeling that he was facing the emperor. The pressure was so heavy that he didn''t dare to say any of the words he had prepared, but he just told the truth again. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "OK, you go back and get ready first. We will declare war with emperor Zong. If your Qian family''s performance is satisfactory to me, I''ll take care of Ziling Zong later." Now, Xiang Shaoyun is just at the time of employing people. He will not be stingy with those who come to take the initiative. After hearing this, Qian Furen immediately said with great joy, "thank you little Lord." If he comes later, it won''t be their turn. Now, all he has to do is respond to Xiang Shaoyun''s call. Xiang Shaoyun asked some questions and then asked them to go down. Qian Furen said quickly, "master Shao, when you are waiting for a hundred wastes, all kinds of things have to be done by you. It must be very cumbersome. Why don''t you let my girl serve you? She''s very handy." At this time, the woman saluted Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Qian Meng dreams that there is too little master and is willing to serve him.". Qian Mengmeng is quite confident about her appearance. She is also a first-class beauty in the city. I don''t know how many people want to put her in the house, but most people don''t pay attention to her. Originally, when her family leader brought her to meet Xiang Shaoyun, she was always resisting, but even if she was the apple of the family''s eye, she had to obey the family''s arrangement in front of such a big event. Now, after she saw Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance, she couldn''t wait for Xiang Shaoyun to sleep immediately. He was so wise and powerful. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun has seen quite a lot of beauties. He really can''t see such beauties as Qian Mengmeng. He waved his hand and said, "put away your tricks and do things for me. I won''t do you any harm. I''ll leave now." Xiang Shaoyun, with a tone that can''t be violated, makes Qian Furen excite and pull Qian Mengmeng and the old man away. That Qian Mengmeng feels quite unwilling, but also knows that such a man is afraid that he will not get along with her. After the three men went out, Xiang Shaoyun called Du haoxuan over and asked Du haoxuan to take people to clean the people belonging to Emperor Zong in the city. In addition, he called Xia Liuchuan to order the whole city to fight emperor Zong and swear to kill emperor Zong three days later. When the news was sent out, both Ziling city and Emperor Zong were in an uproar. Chapter 1048 Xiang Shaoyun declared war on emperor Zong. This is a big deal. Everyone in Ziling city is very worried. They are afraid that the war will spread to the whole city directly. At that time, they will be involved innocently. After all, such a decisive battle must be the combination of the strong and the destructive power will be extremely terrible. They can only pray that the battlefield is not in Ziling City, so that they can be safe. At the same time, some forces in the city were uprooted by Xiang Shaoyun overnight. These forces are people who pursue the emperor. Although they are well hidden, they are completely exposed by the rich and benevolent surrender. For a moment, the whole city was in danger. In addition, in emperor Zong, it was fried. Emperor Zong''s people already know Xiang Shaoyun''s return. They are all waiting for the emperor''s command to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun came back to avenge himself, but he dared to declare war openly, which made it clear that he did not pay attention to their emperor. It''s a pity that emperor batian still doesn''t appear in the closed door, and no one can find him. He can only let the eldest son, Dilang, preside over the overall situation. Dilang people have reached middle age. He is the earliest son of emperor batian and the first of the nine sons. He seems to be mediocre, and his strength is only the realm of the third class soul stage. This kind of strength is not the best among the Nine Emperors. Take Luoyang, the third emperor, as an example, it has caught up with him. Because Qin Shi Ling was killed, Emperor Lang felt extremely sad and indignant. He had been thinking about how to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Now his father didn''t go out of the pass, which just gave him a good opportunity. He wanted to mobilize people to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, when he presided over the overall situation, he found that few people obeyed his orders. Even if he apparently agreed, few people took action. However, the most important thing was that there was no sage in the Warring States realm, which made him more injured. Xiang Shaoyun''s men and horses have been proved that there are strong people in the Warring States realm. If there is no strong people in the Warring States realm, they have no chance of winning. Because emperor Lang was incompetent, he couldn''t take charge of the overall situation, which made his mind restless. "How can the LORD go out of the pass? People are going to kill him. It''s too weak for our emperor." "The Lord will not give up on us. If so, we will be in great trouble." "Don''t talk nonsense. The patriarch should be at a critical juncture, otherwise he will certainly appear and destroy the little scum." "How could the former young master have such a strong foundation? Isn''t it the return of the old patriarch? " "The old patriarch is dead. That''s why our patriarch is sitting in the right place. It''s Xiang Shaoyun who is not convinced." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun soon received the news from the two elders of Dongxia. He knew that emperor batian couldn''t come out of the gate, and his clan''s hearts began to float. When Xiang Shaoyun heard the news, he immediately summoned his troops to prepare to send troops to Emperor Zong. But before departure, Xiang Shaoyun''s separation had already left Ziling city for the first time and went to Emperor Zong alone. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul separation has reached the realm of Jiupin soul platform, and he is already in the middle rank of experts standing on the land of China. As long as he doesn''t encounter the existence of those Warring States realms, he can walk horizontally. Why did he drive out God alone? Because he wanted a person to take the lead in finding out the reality of emperor Zong, and at the same time, he wanted to destroy emperor Zong''s defensive array. Only in this way can he help the people who came behind him and reduce the casualties. Xiang Shaoyun is not so arrogant as to ignore the masters of emperor Zong. After he came to Emperor Zong himself, he became invisible. Only in this way can he swagger into emperor Zong. It was with this ability that he was confident that he had destroyed all the arrays of emperor Zong first. Xiang Shaoyun came back to Emperor Zong. Looking at the grand gate, he was filled with emotion: "Ben Shao has finally come back again!" He grew up here when he was a child, but because of him, he buried the foundation here to others, and his heart was once filled with remorse. Now, when he set foot on this land again, he felt an impulse to thank emperor batian. Without emperor batian''s betrayal, he was afraid that he would still be living in a drunken dream. He didn''t know how to work hard, didn''t know how to strive for self-improvement, and he might still be a playboy. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to bear the burden here, so he went into emperor Zong. At this time, Emperor Zong''s guard was extremely strict, with five steps to a small post and ten steps to a big post. It was really hard for a fly to fly in. However, Xiang Shaoyun walked past these guards, who were totally unaware of his existence. Xiang Shaoyun was quite complacent, and then he quickly swept towards a mountain. That mountain peak was the place where he used to stay, called shaoyunfeng, where he had left his happiest time. When he set foot on the peak, he found that it was extremely depressed. All the places he lived in were dilapidated. The people who had stayed here to serve him were afraid that they were already separated by Yin and Yang. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to leave, he suddenly saw a beautiful figure kneeling on the ground and murmuring to herself. Xiang Shaoyun felt that Qianying was familiar, so he came close to the past¡° The young master has come back. I hope he can win and regain his foundation! " The shadow whispered to herself. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t come close, she couldn''t have heard what she was saying¡° Xiaoqian Xiang Shaoyun heard the voice, can not help but issued a light call of the voice. Fortunately, he woke up in time, the voice is very weak, not in the vicinity of people should not be aware of what he said¡° Who is it? " That Qian Ying was startled, flurried up from the ground, and looked back. This is a beautiful face with a slightly round face. The smooth and delicate skin can be broken by blowing. The eyes like crescent moon are charming, which makes people feel pity. The exquisite body is quite attractive, but it''s a pity that the body is a little weak, so it''s easy to be blown away by the strong wind. Such a woman changed, who can not help but have a desire to protect, hope, that delicate temperament in her body completely revealed. After Xiang Shaoyun saw her face clearly, his heart was full of five flavors. This woman is no one else. She was Yao Qian, his favorite maid. She grew up with him, but she was not as good-looking as she is now. So Xiang Shaoyun liked Xia Yunxi at that time. Yao Qian is a little slug in his eyes, and he always likes to play with her, but he always dislikes her very much. Now seeing her again, he sighs endlessly. Chapter 1049 Yao Qian has another identity, that is, Yao Lao''s granddaughter. Yao Lao has always been valued by Xiang yangzhan and has a very high status in the clan. Even after the emperor reigned in heaven, he respected Yao Lao. After all, Yao Lao''s method of refining medicine is very valuable. Over the years, Yao Qian has been more beautiful than before, I don''t know how many times, but her soft constitution has never changed. Xiang Shaoyun remembers that Yao Qian said that Yao Qian was born with no pulse. She could not live to be 18 years old. Now she has lived to be 18 years old. It seems that Yao Qian has worked hard for her over the years. Xiang Shaoyun wants to hold Yao Qian in his arms and take pity on her, but he knows he can''t do it. Yao Qian was able to pray for him, which proved that she still had him in her heart, which moved him very much. Yao qian can''t see people. She calms down and is ready to leave here. It''s a sensitive period now. Her grandfather is under house arrest. Can she cause any more trouble. Just as she was about to leave, several figures quietly appeared on the mountain. Xiang Shaoyun looked at those people, and his murderous spirit almost showed. The first one is the fifth son of emperor batian, Emperor Chenggong. His name is quite domineering, but man is the most failure. Among the Nine Emperors, the most gifted is DILIN, and the worst is the emperor''s success. Because of his poor cultivation talent, he could not narrow the gap with his brother before, so he directly abandoned himself and idled all day, eating, drinking and playing. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun''s bad problems were infected by him. Now emperor Chenggong looks like he''s drunk and hollowed out. He has no temperament of a warrior. Behind him are a few doggies, who protect his followers. Without these followers, Yidi''s virtue of success and lust would have been killed. Now, the target of emperor''s success is Yao Qian. Yao Qian knows that emperor Chenggong has always been wrong with her. She calls "five young masters" to Emperor Chenggong, and then chooses the right way to go. Unfortunately, the emperor success is aimed at her, he quickly stopped in front of Yao Qian, said with a smile, "Qian sister so anxious to go why, to accompany brother to chat." Said, he directly reached out to grab medicine Qian''s arm, fortunately medicine Qian quick reaction, the first time to dodge. Yao Qian quickly avoided emperor Chenggong, and left here first, otherwise she would have been poisoned by the other party. In the past, Emperor Chenggong did not dare to be so bold. Now that her grandfather had an accident, Emperor Chenggong dare to be so reckless. Emperor Chenggong saw Yao Qian escape from his control, and said in a loud voice, "arrest her for me." In his order, his a few doglegs will be medicine Qian to stop. "Didn''t you hear what the fifth young master said?" One of the dogs threatened. "You let me go," Yao QIANJIAO said. She was already very anxious and felt that this time she was afraid of another disaster. "You can''t go anywhere today. Please stay with me, or your dead grandfather won''t come to a good end," emperor Chenggong sneered. He looked at Yao Qian''s delicate body wantonly, and his heart had already been filled with a raging desire. He quickly rushed towards Yao Qian, just like to spoil Yao Qian in the hall. Yao Qian was so scared that she lost her face. She fell to the ground and screamed. "Cry, cry, break your throat, you''re mine today!" There is no more urgent way for the emperor to succeed than to prosper. Xiang Shaoyun watched all this coldly, and his anger had been burning. "Beast Xiang Shaoyun cursed in his heart, and without hesitation he recited the dragon soul curse. The invisible ancient curse rushed to the emperor successfully and quickly. Emperor Chenggong is not young. He reluctantly ascends to the realm of flying heaven by relying on the resources of the clan. In Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, this realm is just like a leech. It''s a matter of a moment to control it. When the emperor''s success is approaching Yao Qian, his weak soul is controlled by Xiang Shaoyun''s soul curse. Ah, ah! The emperor successfully covered his head and screamed. His sense of pain made him unable to stop it. It directly hurt his soul and the deepest part. At this moment, the surrounding dogs were scared. "What''s the matter with you, fifth young master?" The doglegs quickly gathered around and asked. Emperor Chenggong didn''t answer. He kept pounding his head and bleeding. The scream was like killing a pig, which made people feel hairy. Yao Qian is also scared not clear, she kept back, away from the emperor success. "You must have done something to make the fifth young master like this. I''m going to catch you and wait for the fall." the dogleg who spoke just now looked at Yao Qian. After a startled shout, he grabbed Yao Qian. But he has not yet met Yao Qian, Emperor success is no longer crazy scream, but raised his head and scolded, "bastard, get back to me, this has nothing to do with sister Qian." After hearing the emperor''s successful words, the dogleg rushed back and didn''t dare to fight Yao Qian¡° Sister Qian, I''m sorry. I was confused just now. I''m sorry. Please forgive me! " The emperor successfully fanned his face and apologized to Yao Qian. Now, not only Yao Qian was surprised, but also the surrounding dogs were all silly. Have they ever seen the fifth young master apologize to others¡° What are you still doing? If you don''t apologize to sister Qian, do you want to die? " The emperor successfully scolded the dog legs. The dogs quickly recovered and apologized, "I''m sorry, Miss Qian."¡° You don''t have sincerity. If you want to hit me like this, kneel down and beg for sister Qian''s forgiveness! " Emperor Chenggong said again. At this moment, the faces of these dog legs are green, but their masters have done so, and they dare not do it, so they hurry to do it. These doglegs kneel on the ground and slap themselves, forming a unique landscape, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel more comfortable. On the contrary, Yao Qian is still in the clouds. She still doesn''t know what''s going on, but she has no time to think about it so much. She turns around and runs away. After she left for a while, she stopped and thought to herself, "I heard someone call me just now. The voice is definitely not from the fifth young master. Who is it?" After a while, a young sunny face appeared in her head, and her face turned red. "Is it the young master who has come back?" Yao Qian didn''t dare to think about it. She quickened her pace and left again. Xiang Shaoyun is not in the mood to pay attention to the waste like emperor Chenggong, but quietly keeps up with Yao Qian. He wants to know how Yao Lao is now. Chapter 1050 Yao Qian''s delicate appearance is really moving. On the way back to her residence, she said hello to the people who came and went, but those people avoided her as if they were avoiding pestilence and discriminated against her. Yao Qian felt very hurt, and her face became more and more sad. In the past, who was not to greet her with a smile and flatter her, but when her grandfather was imprisoned, she lost her former status and became the object everyone dared not approach, for fear of being implicated by her. Yao Qian all the way back to the hall of medicine, it seems very cold here, there is no busy situation in the past, she can''t help sighing, "the world is cold, warm and cold." After entering the main hall, Yao Qian goes to the backyard. Her grandfather is sitting in the backyard drinking tea. "Grandfather" Yao Qian greets her grandfather softly. "Well, did you go to shaoyunfeng again?" The medicine old show kind color to ask a way. Yao has always been imprisoned, but in fact he is just under house arrest. His strength is blocked, and he can''t use any strength at all, and he can''t leave the backyard for half a step, otherwise there will be no amnesty immediately. "Well, let grandfather worry" Yao Qian came to the old medicine side light should be way. "Ah, now I''m really worried about you. I''m also comforted by the return of master Shao, but I''m afraid that master Shao doesn''t understand and thinks that we betray, and Emperor batian certainly doesn''t believe us. It doesn''t matter when I die. I''m most afraid that you will be implicated." Yao sighed. "Grandfather, young Lord, he''s not like that. He must believe that grandfather has a problem!" Yao Qian comforted, and after a pause, she said, "didn''t grandfather say I only have 18 years of life? Now I''ve lived seven more years, and I''ve made money. Even if I die, it''s worth it. It''s just that I can''t continue to serve my grandfather. It''s the filial piety of my granddaughter. " "Silly girl, you still have a long way to go. As long as the little master takes back the foundation, my grandfather will take you away and find the legendary holy medicine for you to live for you!" Yao Lao said, clapping Yao Qian''s hand painfully. Xiang Shaoyun looked at this scene and felt a tingling feeling in his heart, which almost made him cry. At the beginning, Emperor batian rebelled, but he didn''t see Yao Lao come to help. At that time, he thought Yao Lao also betrayed him. Now it seems that Yao Lao is still loyal to Ziling sect. Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath and said in his heart, "Grandpa Yao and Xiaoqian, you''ll be fine. Believe me!" Then Xiang Shaoyun left here quickly. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have to wait any longer. Before he comes to the main peak hall, it''s the root of emperor Zong. Instead of rushing in, he stands on the main peak and begins to stir up the mysteries of earth, sense the array in the world, and find out where the big array eyes are. He has to do something to prevent being blocked by the array when attacking here. Xiang Shaoyun has gained some memories of his previous life, and also acquired the ten thousand array map. After understanding it with the light of wisdom, he is very familiar with the array. As long as he is not a saint level array, he can quickly master it. There are array masters in emperor Zong, but the array means haven''t reached the real saint level. It''s only because there are saints in the realm of war and heaven, and some saints'' taboo power is added, that makes the array power very important. Standing on the main peak, Xiang Shaoyun clearly sensed the array around him, and quickly sensed the location of each array eye. He thought in his heart, "this is the main array, which is both offensive and defensive. Once I touch it, it will cause crisis. It seems that I can''t easily move the array here. Let''s look at other arrays first." After understanding the situation here, Xiang Shaoyun began to walk around to understand the various auxiliary arrays in the clan. These auxiliary arrays were concealed by him, blocking the power in the eye of the array, so that the emperor Zong''s people could not activate the array. This was enough. As for the main array, it has the means of sage. He can''t touch it for the time being, but he already has a care in his heart. After finishing all this, Xiang Shaoyun wants to leave here, but after thinking about it, he goes to the important place in the clan. That place used to be his father''s seclusion place, and now it must have been occupied by Emperor batian. This is a secluded place. Several simple pavilions are built in the form of array. The collected aura of heaven and earth is extremely rich. Moreover, it can have an excellent connection with the stars. It can gather a lot of star power, which is helpful for practitioners to improve their strength. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt that many powerful warriors were hiding in the dark and guarding the place. Once there was any change, these warriors would be killed for the first time. Xiang Shaoyun is invisible. He just walks in this way and is not found at all. Unless he is the kind of person with martial arts heavenly eyes or different pupils, he can find his existence. Xiang Shaoyun walked around, but didn''t find the trace of emperor batian. Instead, he saw a man practicing in the house. Around his house, there were two strong guardians of the soul stage realm, and no one was allowed to come near. Xiang Shaoyun finds that the third son of emperor batian, Emperor Luoyang, is sitting in this room through the induction of the Hades space. Emperor Luoyang is the guy who once hit Tuoba Wan''er. Xiang Shaoyun is even more unhappy with him. Xiang Shaoyun was silent for a while, with a sneer on his face, and thought, "if emperor batian loses his two sons in one day, I don''t know what he will think?" Xiang Shaoyun once again urged the ancient mantra to control the emperor Luoyang. It''s true that emperor Luoyang is the realm of soul platform, but the realm is far worse than Xiang Shaoyun''s strength of soul separation. When he noticed something different on the soul platform, he immediately responded. He didn''t have the ability to resist like emperor Chenggong¡° What the hell, get out of here The soul of emperor Luoyang has taken shape, and there is a soul platform defense, which urges the spirit power to break these ancient incantations. Emperor Luoyang''s soul power is not weak, but when his power against these ancient incantations, he was shocked. He mobilized all his strength to carry these ancient mantras, and his soul had to dodge to avoid being attacked by these ancient mantras. However, there were more and more ancient incantations, which he could not destroy at all. Soon his spirit was occupied by these ancient incantations, and his soul had no place to hide and was completely controlled. Ah! The emperor Luoyang screamed like a pig. All of a sudden, the people guarding him were scared. They rushed into the room quickly and said, "what''s wrong with the third young master?" At the same time, in shaoyunfeng, the God of success also screamed again. The two brothers died at the same time. Chapter 1051 Emperor Luoyang and Emperor Chenggong died at the same time. The news immediately spread all over emperor Zong. "Three young masters and five young masters are dead? Are you kidding? Aren''t you afraid of being beheaded? " "It''s not a joke. It''s true. The third young master died suddenly when he was practicing. Maybe he died because he was eager to practice. The fifth young master committed suicide at the peak of the former young master." "Can someone sneak into our emperor''s clan to commit murder? Otherwise, how could the two young masters have such an accident? " "Now that the war is coming, does that mean something?" ¡­¡­ Originally, Emperor Zong''s heart had been floating, and this kind of thing made everyone feel worse. At this time, the body of emperor Luoyang and Emperor Chenggong was placed on the main hall, and many elders were present. They all wanted to know what happened. Dilang sat on the throne for a while and said calmly, "elder, you all have a look. What happened? My two brothers died at the same time!" These elders silently went to inspect the body of emperor Luoyang and Emperor Chenggong, and wanted to have some clues from them. It''s a pity that few of them can understand the key, and each of them shakes his head to express his incomprehension. The guardians of emperor Luoyang said that emperor Luoyang was eager for success, so he was possessed by the devil and died; The doglegs of emperor Chenggong talked about Yao Qian and pushed the matter to Yao Qian, otherwise they would be buried with emperor Chenggong. In any case, they don''t want to take the responsibility of guarding against the enemy. "Please come out and decide this matter," someone suggested. This man''s proposal was echoed by most people. They all felt that there was a lack of a core Town, which also proved that Dilang could not suppress the scene. "OK, don''t quarrel, let me have a look first." at this time, dide, who had been sitting in the VIP seat, spoke. Now everyone was completely quiet. "There''s uncle Lauder." Dilang showed a humble look and flattered him. Emperor de nodded his head lightly, then narrowed his eyes and swept the bodies of emperor Luoyang and Emperor Chenggong. After a while, he frowned as if he had found something. Everyone was nervous. They were waiting for Ted to announce the answer. Just at this time, a notice came from outside the hall: "no, the enemy is coming!" A man rushed in in a panic. There was no image of discipline at all. He said, "big... Young master, Xiang Shaoyun is killing people outside!" After he had just reported, Dilang waved his hand, and a powerful pitching force came over, which directly exploded the man''s head. "I''m so flustered to report something. I''ve lost all the power of our emperor clan!" It''s rare for Dilang to be overbearing. However, as soon as the war is ready to begin, it''s not necessarily an unlucky feeling for others to cut off their own people. "What are you still doing? Go out with me to meet Xiang Shaoyun!" Dilang gave orders to the others. This time, the others didn''t oppose it any more, and everyone mobilized nervously. At this time, outside emperor Zong, Xiang Shaoyun had already brought his own group of people to kill him. He was not only accompanied by yechaomu and her thirteen eagles, but also followed by tuobawan''er and the old urchin, gongqinyin, xialiuhua, Du haoxuan, etc. in the dark, there were red fire Xingjun walking casually, and the soldiers of the skeleton gang were even more powerful. There are no more than 300 of them, but each of them has enough strength to block ten, and their combat power is not small. In the eyes of emperor Zong''s people, this was a pity, which made emperor Zong''s people feel a lot better. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to ride the silver to fight, but Xiaobai wanted Xiang Shaoyun to ride him. How dare silver fight with Xiaobai? Xiaobai is the real demon emperor''s strength, and he is also a white tiger. The silver must let Xiaobai. Xiang Shaoyun sits on Xiaobai''s body. He looks outstanding, magnificent, natural and unrestrained. Xiaobai is powerful and powerful. The tiger''s power is close to the sky. One person and one rider should show each other. Xiang Shaoyun''s voice surged into every corner of emperor Zong. At this time, Dilang came out with more than a thousand people in the emperor''s clan. He sat down on a red Jiao with a crown feather on his head, holding a red gun and yelling, "Xiang Shaoyun, you lost dog, my father thought you were young and let you go. He didn''t know how to repent, but he wanted to repay you with kindness. Today you must leave." Emperor Zong''s men and horses set out, quickly formed a general trend, and chased Xiang Shaoyun''s group away. Xiang Shaoyun ignored Dilang''s words, but looked at those people of emperor Zong and said, "I believe some of you have followed my father in the eastern and Western wars, and my father has never wronged you. Now my father doesn''t know whether he is alive or dead, so you are in trouble. What''s your conscience? If you give up the army today, I will spare his life and take it lightly. Otherwise, there will be no amnesty." "Don''t talk nonsense, little bastard. If you dare to fight me, I''ll take your head right away!" In order to prove his strength and sense of existence, Dilang challenges Xiang Shaoyun. Emperor Zong''s side has humanity: "why do you have to risk yourself, young master? We''ll kill them all."¡° Kill your mother''s head, we are willing to support the young master to take back the foundation and swear to kill the emperor and the old dog! " In emperor Zong''s side, some people were shocked and attacked some people around them. Bang bang! In a flash, a few people were killed by the man who called drinking. At the same time, several people also took action, all aiming at emperor Zong. Xiang Shaoyun looked over, his face showed a bit of joy, but the next moment he was furious. These people were not vegetarian, but when they saw artificial opposition, they immediately suppressed Kwai Chung and killed them by the fastest means. All those who are loyal to Emperor Zong will die. Kill them for me Xiang Shaoyun stopped talking nonsense and ordered him to drink. Emperor Lang also waved his gun and said, "kill them for me, Xiang Shaoyun will be taken by me!" Then, riding on a red dragon, he stabbed Xiang Shaoyun with a red gun. The reason why he dares to face up to Xiang Shaoyun is that he thinks Xiang Shaoyun is nothing more than a level of strength in the soul stage. If he can kill him at the first time, they will win again¡° Good. I''ll let emperor batian taste the pain of burying his son again! " Xiang Shaoyun responded, riding Xiaobai immediately rushed past. At this moment, the war is ready to start. Chapter 1052 At the beginning of the war, the space in front of emperor Zong was instantly covered by colorful forces. There are many masters in emperor Zong''s side, and there are not a few who have reached the realm of emperor Zun. There are also a large number of emperors and kings. They went out together and killed them. It''s very powerful that people can stop them. However, Xiang Shaoyun came here prepared. He was surrounded by the powerful soul stage leaders, such as the old bastard, the toad, the demon Jiaojiao, the laughing monk, tiancanjiao, the ugly gambler and the poison without life. Besides, there were a group of emperors sent by the Tang war. In terms of the number of emperors, Xiang Shaoyun was no less successful than emperor Zong, and even better in combat power. As for the number of the emperor and the king, Xiang Shaoyun is obviously at a loss. However, they are only reserve forces on this battlefield, so they may not be able to use them. It is the battle between heaven and war that really determines the outcome of the battlefield. Emperor Zong was the first one to stand up. Emperor Zong was the important place where their emperor family chose to be born. He absolutely did not allow any accidents. When he released his fighting power, all the people who were ready to fight stopped and did not dare to act rashly. "Come on, let''s divide the battle between heaven and earth first, otherwise it will be hard to divide the battle in the end," emperor de said quietly. "You''re right. Come here and let me break your dog''s head!" Red fire line gentleman first stood out to shout a way. "It depends on whether you have the ability. Come and die!" After the roar of emperor De, he rushed to Jiutian first. Red fire king followed, absolutely not weak enough momentum. When they reach such a state, they can no longer fight in the space of jiutianxia. The destructive power is too terrible. It''s easy to destroy everything on the ground and hurt their own people by mistake. That''s why they have to wait for nine days before they can fight freely. "Who else are you from zhantian realm to play with me?" Emperor Zong this side stood a person to say in a quiet way again. This man is not good-looking, and he doesn''t have much momentum to release. But when he stands forward, his figure rises in vain, which makes people dare not look directly at him. "He gave it to me!" Li Jue day for the first time then rushed out to say. Then, like the previous two, the two men went to war nine days at the same time. Then emperor Zong side there are two battle Day Saints stand out, which makes Xiang Shaoyun are surprised. If Qipin sect can surpass two sages in the realm of heaven, it will be qualified to win the title of bapin force. At the beginning, Xiang yangzhan and di batian were the saints of Zhan Tian. Another saint who was loyal to Xiang yangzhan had been killed by Di batian when he rebelled. Now the saints of emperor Zong were all found by Di batian. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that emperor batian had such ability. He had to know that every master in the realm of fighting heaven could dominate. He was extremely arrogant. Who would be inferior to others. However, the fact that emperor batian was able to find so many people really impressed Xiang Shaoyun. He can''t help but wonder, "is this the master sent by the emperor?" However, these saints in the realm of heaven fighting were recruited by Emperor batian, except that the emperor''s virtue belonged to the emperor''s family. "Xiang Shaoyun, I see how you fight with our emperor Zong. Come and lead him to death." Di Lang said with a smile. At this time, night morning and night disdain way "is just two waste, Minister you one can take them both?" "No problem" Chen Gong stood up and locked the two sages in the opposite world. The power released by Chen Gong made them look different in an instant. They didn''t dare to be careless. They both rushed to the sky, followed by Chen Gong. In this way, Emperor Zong has no saints in the realm of heaven. Of course, Dilang also felt that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have a saint level strongman. He once again challenged Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, they don''t want to win or lose so fast. Why don''t we fight first?" "Come on!" Xiang Shaoyun answered and rode Xiaobai to fight again. They were about to start fighting just now, but they were interrupted by the sages of Zhan Tian realm. Now they can let go. Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by some powerful heaven fighting realms, such as old urchin, Luopo and Laoyao. But he doesn''t want them to fight immediately. It doesn''t mean much to win that way. What''s more, they won''t do it easily. They all have guardians. This is their focus. The two leaders will fight first, and they will be spectators for the time being. Emperor Zong''s people think that emperor Lang can definitely win. After all, his strength is there. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s side, they don''t think Xiang Shaoyun will lose. The situation of the war will soon be known. Emperor Lang strides over the red dragon and carries the red gun. Xiang Shaoyun is not willing to be weak when riding Xiaobai. He is even more surprised when someone recognizes Xiaobai''s identity. "Isn''t Xiang Shaoyun sitting down the top monster white tiger?" "It looks like it is, but it may be a white tiger. It''s so easy to see a white tiger. It''s said that it''s extinct."¡° It''s just a tiger demon with a trace of white tiger blood. "¡° No matter what demon he is, the young master is sure to win this battle. Xiang Shaoyun is still too weak to die. " Emperor Lang is eager to show himself. After he rushes out, he takes the lead in attacking Xiang Shaoyun. He sees a red dragon erupted from his red gun. The fire spreads everywhere and bombards Xiang Shaoyun. The strength of the soul stage realm of the three grades is by no means random. It''s really powerful. It''s not flashy at all. People who don''t have the same fighting power can''t stand it. Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid at all. He can ignore such power in the realm of emperor, not to mention the power of emperor now. Xiang Shaoyun greets him and simply grabs him out. A fierce sun claw appears. Shengsheng tears and destroys the red dragon of the other party. It''s so easy. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for emperor Lang to react, but he had already bullied him and grabbed him out again. At this time, behind the emperor Lang, a master exclaimed, "be careful, young master." The other party immediately rushed out to protect Dilang, but Lao Wang eight was one step ahead of the time to block in front of this man, "it''s not so easy to save people." Lao wangba''s eight fists went out and blew the man off. Emperor Lang had no one to help him. He couldn''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s swift and violent claw. He was caught between his face and chest in bloody bloodstains. The pain made him scream bitterly¡° Now kill the fifth son of emperor batian! " Xiang Shaoyun wipes out a strong sense of killing, drinks a high, sticks out a fire claw and grabs Dilang''s neck to break his neck. Chapter 1053 When Xiang Shaoyun was about to catch emperor Lang, someone on emperor Zun''s side turned into a storm and attacked Xiang Yun. This person knows that he is good at speed. He doesn''t even want to stop Xiang Shaoyun behind him. He can only watch Xiang Shaoyun''s strong move blocked. "I''ll send you to death first!" This strong man who is good at the power of the wind shows a strong opportunity to kill. He wants to take the opportunity to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun directly. The storm power he formed is extremely powerful, and has reached the level of Jiupin soul platform. It is absolutely not difficult to tear Xiang Shaoyun apart and kill him. "Elder brother (son-in-law)" night morning and evening, Tuoba Wan''er, they all lost their voice to exclaim. They are afraid that something will happen to Xiang Shaoyun, and they rush out one by one regardless of everything. The strength of gongqinyin is too weak to be in the front at all. It can only be in a hurry at the back. How could Xiang Shaoyun be killed so easily? His underworld space was released in the next moment, enveloping the man and Dilang together. After that man''s storm arrived at his underworld space, his power quickly dropped a lot, and was smashed by the prison chains in Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space. "Where is this?" The man and Dilang were completely surprised "Your grave!" Xiang Shaoyun replied quietly. All of a sudden, many prison chains from all directions crazy impact out, to the two trapped killed in the past. "No, young master, let''s go!" That person exclaimed together, want to pull emperor Lang to rush out here to say again. But at this time Xiang Shaoyun had already let ghost pattern attack in the dark. Ghost pattern''s soul power attack was everywhere, which made people unable to defend. Even the top level of soul platform could not bear it. After being attacked by the soul power, the top level soul platform strongman stopped and began to protect his soul. Even Dilang couldn''t take care of it. Dilang is completely flustered. He is directly bound by Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chain. No matter how hard he struggles, he can''t escape. "Let me go, little bastard, or my father won''t let you go!" Emperor Lang cried in a panic. Xiang Shaoyun came to Dilang, heavily fanned his face, and made five finger marks on his face: "your father is just a traitor, I will personally blade him." Dilang cried, and he said, "let me go, please, brother Shaoyun." "Ha ha, it''s too late to call brother now. I''ve killed four of your brothers, and now you won''t have more than one!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "You killed Luoyang and Chenggong?" Emperor Lang showed a startled color. "That''s right, you can set out safely!" Xiang Shaoyun responded and twisted off Dilang''s head. Xiang Shaoyun carries emperor Lang''s head out of the Ming emperor space, and ignores the top level of the soul stage that is still struggling. In his eyes, the other side is also a dead man. It''s true that the top level soul stage is entangled by five ghost patterns and bound by Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chain. It''s hard for him to survive. At this time, Emperor Zong''s people had been fighting with Xiang Shaoyun''s people. Emperor Zong has a large number of people, which seems to have an advantage, but Xiang Shaoyun''s people are able to bear it, and their strength is even better, but it is not so easy to tell who wins or loses in the end. When Xiang Shaoyun reappeared, he held up Dilang''s head and said, "Dilang has been given the first place. What are you still struggling with?" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice was so powerful that it spread to every corner of the battlefield that people of emperor Zong heard it. Emperor Zong''s people looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s head in his hand, and everyone was flustered. Xiang Shaoyun''s people were shocked and began to kill them crazily. Old bastard, toad, five villains, thirteen eagles, they are all the best. Few people can stop them. Among them, ghost eating is even more terrible. After he got the Holy Spirit fruit refining given by Xiang Shaoyun, his strength has risen to the late stage of the soul stage. With the help of the blood demon, the killing speed is extremely terrible, which makes the emperor''s people scared. Blood demons are extinct, also known as the disaster race. Their existence is enough to eliminate many races. No one wants to get involved in such things. They can''t be killed, they can''t be exterminated completely, and they are all pervasive. As long as there is blood, they can quickly devour and divide into various parts. It''s really terrible. The ghost eater controls the blood demon''s separation, and the blood kills all sides. He constantly devours the blood to strengthen his separation strength, which frightens emperor Zong''s people to stay away from him. Xiaobai is with his several demon emperor is also showing extraordinary combat effectiveness, demon attack talent is not Terran can match. Tuoba Wan''er is also the first time to show her extraordinary combat effectiveness. She is already the strength of the soul stage of the fourth grade, and can fight against the emperor Zun of the fifth and sixth grade. As for the night, she is just like Xiang Shaoyun. Her ability of leaping over the ranks is very abnormal, especially her magic eyes. They are just sharp weapons to reap human life. Anyone who touches them will die! It can be said that although emperor Zong had a large number of people, they were not good at using, while Xiang Shaoyun had a small number of people who were brave and good at fighting. Especially when Xiang Shaoyun came out with Dilang''s head, the people of emperor Zong completely collapsed¡° The young master has been killed. Let''s run away. "¡° If the patriarch doesn''t come out again, we can''t stop him at all. We''ll go back to the patriarch quickly and open the big array to meet the enemy. "¡° Their people are so powerful that there is no way to stop them. If we continue like this, we will all die! "¡° Go back to Zong and ask for support as soon as possible Emperor Zong''s people were in a complete rout, and each of them ran away in a hurry. Xiang Shaoyun''s people naturally won''t let go of the opportunity to beat the water dog and start to chase the past crazily. However, Emperor Zong had a group of reinforcements to resist Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. The emergence of this group of people was the main force headed by Emperor batian''s fourth son, di Nuo, and his sixth son, you Guang. As for the second son of emperor batian, he was not in the sect. The seventh son, di Tong, was still practicing in Longfeng college. The eighth son, di Shang, had already become Xiang Shaoyun''s dead soul, and so was di Lin. It can be said that five of emperor batian''s nine sons have died at Xiang Shaoyun''s hands¡° Open up the great battle for me and destroy them all Dino called out to the people in the clan. When his voice fell, the people guarding the array immediately urged the big array on the main peak, and a powerful light came out in an instant¡° No array can protect you today, "Xiang Shaoyun yelled with a ferocious look. Chapter 1054 Xiang Shaoyun has been waiting for many years just to recapture zilingzong. Now that he is under the siege, he will not return empty handed. His separation was already lurking on the main peak. When Dino and they started the battle, his separation also started to move. Now, he is not afraid of being discovered by others. He urges the mysterious power of the earth, and many forces rush into the eyes of the array, ready to break the array. At the moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s real body stops everyone and evacuates one by one. Besides, this battle can''t be broken immediately. "The boss is afraid of what they do. I''ll let uncle Mantis destroy this battle!" Xiaobai said. "Don''t worry, this array won''t work soon. Let them have a rest first," Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun''s people retreated continuously, but they did not leave the emperor''s area far. "Four young masters, six young masters, the eldest young master was killed by Xiang Shaoyun!" Someone reported to Dino and Diyou Guanghui. "What about the other saints?" Dino didn''t seem to have much to do with his brother''s life or death, but first asked about the situation of those who were strong in the Warring States. "They''re all fighting nine days away, and the outcome may not be decided yet," the man replied. "I didn''t expect this little bastard to bring so many people. What can I do?" Dino showed his anxiety. "Fourth brother, we''d better call dad out quickly," worries emperor Youguang. "Yes, let the LORD go out of the pass quickly, so that he can kill the little bastard!" Someone immediately agreed. "Dad doesn''t show up now. He must be at a critical juncture. We''ll wait for the situation of the saints and elders. If they can win, they won''t have to fight!" Said Dino. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun called out and said, "Di Nuo, di Youguang, I killed all your brothers, but I didn''t come out to avenge them. You are really brothers!" "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t be arrogant. If you have the ability, you can attack and see how you die!" Dino yelled. "Yes, if you fight alone, I can cut you into eight pieces!" Emperor you Guang called from the side. "Well, I can single out you two brothers. If I lose, they will retreat immediately. Do you dare?" Xiang Shaoyun riding on Xiaobai is very confident. "Why don''t you dare? I''m afraid you''ll throw the pattern!" Diyouguang responded. "It''s easy to do. I''ll go there and they''ll just watch it from a distance. I''m afraid you''re too timid to come out!" Xiang Shaoyun said, then rode Xiaobai quickly forward, quite a man in charge, ten thousand enemies can not stop the spirit. "Young master is so handsome!" Xia Yingying is a little crazy. "My brother has always been so handsome!" Night, day and night echoed. Now it''s no good for Dino and diyouguang not to fight. After all, there are so many people in the emperor''s clan watching. If they don''t fight, they will lose their reputation. Fortunately, Dino''s strength is much stronger than Dilang''s. It''s already the strength of the fourth grade soul stage, while diyouguang''s is the strength of the first grade soul stage. It''s not a big problem for them to work together to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. They haven''t seen Xiang Shaoyun''s power, so they think so. If they have seen Xiang Shaoyun''s power, they dare not be so arrogant. Dino and diyouguang came out of the battle together, and two dizun came out with them in case of any accident. "Xiang Shaoyun, this place already belongs to our emperor''s family. Why do you struggle? If you obediently submit, I can plead with my father and let you go. If you are stubborn, it''s no wonder that we are not polite!" Dino said, squinting. "Don''t talk nonsense. Let''s put your horses together. I''ll kill you all and see if the emperor can''t get out of the sky," Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "The tone is really big, take my hook first." emperor you Guang made a fire early. He took the lead in attacking Xiang Shaoyun. The sickle in his hand sent out a silver cold light and cut Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, his soul platform has emerged, and Xiang Shaoyun is covered with powerful pressure, so Xiang Shaoyun can''t avoid his attack. Xiang Shaoyun jumped directly from Xiaobai and yelled, "this power has come out to show off. Let''s send you to the West first!" After that, his fists roared out like a rainbow, and a fist with overbearing thunder force rushed out like a dragon. I saw that the strength of the fist was like the impact of the meteor. Shengsheng smashed the hook of emperor Youguang, and the fist still rushed to Emperor Youguang mercilessly. Emperor you Guang can''t react at all. When Xiang Shaoyun''s fist hits him, Dino rushes over from the side. With powerful power in her hands, she blocks the fist directly. Bang! A dull voice startled to ring, let a person feel very harsh. Dino blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, but he was shocked and numb, and he flew with emperor Youguang. "Send your brothers on the road together!" Xiang Shaoyun is startled to drink a, took out battle day knife, to them two people together angrily chopped past. With Dino, the two strong souls who came out of the soul stage didn''t even think about it, so they rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. The top soul stage power came to Xiang Shaoyun, which made him unable to kill the two brothers¡° Kill him for me Dino knew Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was extremely powerful, and he didn''t care about his face, so he ordered to shout to his own people. The two top emperors would not hesitate to attack Xiang Shaoyun one after another. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s helpers, there is still a long way to go, and it''s hard to get them unless they are the saints of Zhan Tian realm. Tuoba Wan''er immediately said to the old urchin, "grandfather Tong is not ready to rescue his son-in-law."¡° Go and kill them both Night morning evening also to her side of Luo Po ordered. At the moment when they were fighting against the strong, Xiang Shaoyun got out of trouble by himself with his own strength. Xiang Shaoyun can only see his own speed excited to the top, nine you step is enough to go down nine you step by step, the step meaning, the mystery of the wind fully integrated, making him like the wind floating up. However, this is not enough for him to escape the lock of the two top emperors. After all, the gap between them is too big. However, just as the two men were about to succeed, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly grew a pair of golden wings behind him. With the twinkling of the wings, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed soared a lot, so he got rid of their pursuit. Those two people want to catch up again. Lao Wang Ba and Toad have rushed to stop them, so they have to go back to protect Di Nuo and di Youguang¡° If you want to come and go, it''s not so easy. This array will disappear completely for me! " After Xiang Shaoyun sneered, he finally broke the battle. Chapter 1055 Xiang Shaoyun has a good mind for the array. He didn''t break the array before because he was afraid of causing disturbance. Now emperor Zong has urged the array and everyone''s attention is outside. Only in this way can he find out the flaws of the array and break it. He destroyed the eyes of the array with the mysterious power of earth, making the array power gradually disappear. Not only that, he also deliberately detonated the power of an eye array, which made a sound of explosion, making a place full of sand and rocks, causing chaos, scaring many emperor''s people, and some people were killed on the spot. Originally, Emperor Zong''s mind was already floating. Now the array has been destroyed, which makes them feel that it is going to be over. "You plunder the array for me. I want to destroy the whole emperor clan alone!" Xiang Shaoyun cheers to the people behind him. This time, like the memory of the previous two generations, he planned to fight against ten thousand enemies with one man''s strength until the emperor came out. "Brother, why do you have to work so hard? I''ll let Luopo kill them all," yechaomu said. "That is, grandfather tong can destroy them with one hand!" Tuo BA Wan''er echoed. "You don''t understand. I''ll bury the Ziling sect. I''ll take it back. If emperor batian appears, remember to take him down the first time!" Xiang Shaoyun said. He''s been waiting for today for a long time, so he has to kill himself to prove that his young master is the emperor. Is that what they call waste material? Xiang Shaoyun rides Xiaobai and rushes over. Zhan Tiandao in his hand and thunder Wanjun slashes the emperor in the direction of emperor Zong. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun is just like the God of thunder. Wave after wave of inborn thunder power is like rain, which makes the emperor''s people escape one by one. "How dare you come here alone, I''ll kill you!" A top emperor who just chased Xiang Shaoyun rushed over and cheered. "Do you really think I''m afraid of you? You can''t even beat me! " At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s separation was no longer hidden, but turned into a gust of wind. Xiang Shaoyun''s individual strength has reached the top level. The force of the wind he urged formed a level 12 storm, which instantly stirred the world into chaos, and the top emperor was even more shrouded in it. His body was instantly out of balance, and he fell into the storm. In this storm, he urged his own nine story soul platform to do his best to suppress the storm. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s ability of leaping over the next level is too strong. With his spirit power of Jiupin emperor Zun, even the ordinary peak emperor Zun is not necessarily his opponent, let alone the top emperor Zun in front of him. The ninth floor soul platform was torn off by Xiang Shaoyun''s storm, and his body was cut into a mass of blood by the storm. Even before the scream came out, he was no longer in the world. Emperor Zong''s people felt a sense of despair when they saw this scene. Fortunately, some people were sober and cried out, "everyone join hands quickly, inspire other formations to kill him!" "Yes, don''t be stunned, you trash. Go to open other arrays, and join forces to launch a long-range attack to kill him!" Dino came back and ordered. In this way, some people go to open other auxiliary arrays, and more people start to launch long-range attacks against Xiang Shaoyun. There are a lot of people in the emperor''s clan. What''s more, there are thousands of people who can reach the level of king. We can imagine what it would be like for them to join hands. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and Fenshen were in different directions and positions, so they divided the firepower into two parts. Otherwise, even the top emperors would have to run for their lives. "The emperor''s son-in-law is too aggressive. How can he go his own way? Let''s go and help him!" Tuo BA Wan''er suggested with great concern. At this time, the ghost eater said, "don''t worry, young lady. The young master is not impulsive. Since he dares to do so, he has the strength to deal with it. Let''s just watch.". "But there are too many of them!" Tuoba Wan''er is still worried. "Brother can certainly create a miracle!" The night said firmly. On the surface, she seems firm, but on the inside, she is uneasy. Gongqinyin was also frightened. She said in her heart, "I must work harder to help Shaoyun in the future.". "Boss, this is to challenge a clan with one person''s strength!" Xia Liu sighs. At the moment, he is to Xiang Shaoyun admire all over the world, in the heart of the admiration is especially like the river, continuous. Xiang Shaoyun has no fear in the face of such an overwhelming attack. He has already had a plan to deal with it. Both the real body and the separate body use the same move "the gate of hell." The gate of the underworld is one of the three great talents of the underworld royal family. It has a very tricky means. Xiang Shaoyun has already tasted the advantages of this move, and of course he knows how to use it to fight in groups. At the time of the combination of these two attacks, the two gates of hell and Yin opened, and a dark cave appeared beside Xiang Shaoyun. The strong evil spirit sent out a chilling meaning, and more powerful suction swallowed it out, absorbed all the forces from the attacks, and transferred these forces to the other side of the space, without causing any damage to Xiang Shaoyun. All of a sudden, everyone was completely shocked. Such means are unheard of and unheard of¡° This is the gate of the underworld. I didn''t expect that the young master had fully understood the gifted magic power of the underworld royal family, "ghost biting murmured to himself in his heart¡° What kind of means against heaven is this? Why is our attack power gone? " Emperor Zong''s people broke into a scream¡° It must be a magic. It''s terrible. How can we hurt him in this way? " Some people said in despair. The confidence of emperor Zong''s people was damaged again, and even the power of attack was rapidly weakening. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body rushed to the positions of Di Nuo and di Youguang¡° Stop him quickly. Why hasn''t the array started yet? " Dino cried out in fear¡° Fourth young master, I can''t use any other array! " Someone responded anxiously¡° Waste, how can''t it be pushed? "Dino scolded¡° But... Maybe it''s in disrepair for a long time. I can''t move it until I''m exhausted. "The man replied nervously¡° What is in disrepair? Is there such a saying about array? Go up and stop him. I''ll go to my father and take charge of the overall situation! " Dino scolds and rushes to his father''s seclusion. He doesn''t dare to stay in the front line to stop Xiang Shaoyun¡° Four elder brothers wait for me, I accompany you together Emperor you Guang is even more afraid, but also from the past. Chapter 1056 Dino and Diyou''s departure made the morale of emperor Zong''s troops collapse, and it was difficult to form a more effective powerful attack force, which greatly reduced Xiang Shaoyun''s resistance. Xiang Shaoyun rushes to them, and two strong men of soul stage join hands to kill Xiang Shaoyun. One man raised the halberd and urged the seven level soul platform to attack with all his strength. The overbearing halberd was enough to destroy several mountains directly. The other one is urging the six level soul platform, holding a long sword, cutting out a surprising sword meaning, tearing one side of the sky, the power is really amazing. Emperor Zong these people are not all waste, there are still a few experts, and these two people are. But in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, it is not so prominent. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform appears. It''s a top-quality soul platform. It''s made of chaos stone. It''s not unique, but it''s also very rare in all ages. When the soul stage appeared, the two people''s pressure on Xiang Shaoyun could be ignored. On the contrary, the two people also felt a little pressure. Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent opened, and he saw their attack clearly, so that he avoided their joint attack by mistake, and then began to fight back. I''m a wild dancer! In this kind of group warfare, no one can be careless and belittle the enemy. He must be killed with one blow. Xiang Shaoyun''s disorderly dance has the ability to predict the enemy''s prophet, which belongs to the way of chess. With the help of Liuji sword finger, he killed them one step ahead of time. Liujijin stabbed Lisheng broke their defense and stabbed them. One of them reacted quickly and dodged away. Another one was relatively slow and was stabbed out of a blood hole. The feeling of stabbing spread all over his body, making him scream like a pig. Xiang Shaoyun approached the injured man, pointed his finger at the other side''s soul platform and head, and chopped it off. Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was as fast as lightning, which made it hard for people to react. The man was cut through the soul platform and his head was cut off. At this time, another person seize the opportunity, seven soul stage to Xiang Shaoyun pressure in the past, heavy halberd mercilessly to Xiang Shaoyun crazy hit more than. A burst attack. This person is also desperate. If he can''t do it, Xiang Shaoyun will die. Xiang Shaoyun has already sensed the lock of the other party, and the power of the soul platform breaks out. That layer of soul platform shakes away the other party''s seven layers of soul platform, which makes the person''s body shape become one meal. Xiang Shaoyun takes the opportunity to move the shape and change the shadow, and comes to the other party''s body. His sword fingers are as eager as a rainbow. In a flash, blood flew out like a column, and another emperor fell. The others were so scared that they didn''t know how to attack. One by one, they broke down and ran away. Only a few people joined together to fight Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun made the space of the underworld emperor come out and took away a group of people''s lives. It''s just like the coming of the killing God. No one can stop it. As for Fenshen, the attack was the most violent. After all, Fenshen was more powerful. At the same time, he should attack the eight emperors. These eight emperors are not Sansha. They have been cooperating with each other for a long time. They have formed a small array to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Little eight trigrams array. These eight people all have different strength, one by one cooperate with each other, many attacks attack Xiang Shaoyun from a very tricky point of view. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is very strong, but he can''t break the array immediately. Xiang Shaoyun can''t use the space of the underworld emperor. Everything can only be solved by his fighting power. He opened his insight talent to the maximum and kept dodging from these attack gaps. Sixty percent of the golden armor strength kept him safe, and he didn''t get any damage for the time being. "This array is really powerful. Everyone keeps changing positions, moves are constantly changing, and the attack position makes people have nowhere to hide," Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. After a pause, he thought, "if you want to break this array, you can only stop it first, and then you can break them one by one." Xiang Shaoyun thought of the way to break the array, and his Qi moved the elixir field, and a tiger roaring suddenly blurted out. Roar! At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun seems to have become a white tiger. The strong power of the tiger comes to the world, and the roaring sound of the tiger is even more shocking. These eight strong souls are of different levels. Some of them can barely bear the roaring sound of the tiger, but some of them can''t. Xiang Shaoyun seized the opportunity of the moment. Seal the enemy! Xiang Shaoyun uses his second move to completely block the opponent''s action and direction at the first time, so as not to give the opponent another chance. Fire and water do not melt! Two different star forces combined to attack, one blue and one red, two dragon shaped shadows crisscrossed together, resulting in an extremely powerful attack, strangling the two soul zuns. Burning alchemy! After Xiang Shaoyun''s successful move, there was a continuous attack. The power of different double stars was urged out again, and at the same time, it enveloped several emperors around. These emperors would never wait to die. One of them said, "six blessings are coming to the gate!" Although this man''s reaction is fast, he can''t match Xiang Shaoyun''s attack speed. One of them has been killed before he can form an array. Other people are scared not clear, and just said that person also called "five stars gather array now!" Just as his words fell, Xiang Shaoyun swept to one of them and smashed his head. The blood burst into Xiang Shaoyun''s face, making him like a god of killing, no one can stop him¡° Four... Four elephants... "The man swallowed for a while and wanted to say something, but all the people around him had gone away¡° Is it the four image formation? " Xiang Shaoyun came to the man and asked¡° No... no, it''s the Si BU Xiang formation! " The man replied, trembling and honest¡° It''s a good name. Let''s go on the road at ease! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said. Just when he was about to kill, the man knelt down and begged for mercy and said, "little master, let me go. I''m willing to pursue you and never betray you!" This person is a strong one in the realm of eight grade soul stage, but in front of Xiang Shaoyun, he still kneels down to beg for mercy. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun''s general trend has become¡° Well, those who fall will not be killed! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his evil smile in a loud voice. His voice reverberated here and fell on the hearts of emperor Zong, which caused them a kind of turbulent psychology. They watched their elders kneel down. What reason could they struggle against? Just when someone chose to surrender, an aggressive voice came up and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t be arrogant, I''ll take your dog''s head!" Chapter 1057 Not far away, more than ten people rushed out, and the leader was a stout bald man. He was very big, and his explosive muscles were full of explosive force. He was riding a boa bull and carrying a fine steel shovel. His momentum was extremely strong. He is a strong soul stage man who has reached the peak level. Beside him are three bareheaded men, all dressed like monks, and their breath power is no less than the previous one. When Emperor Zong''s people saw these people, their mind just wavered. "It''s the four vajras who protect the Dharma. They finally show up. It seems that the patriarch has passed the pass. It''s really great!" "The four Dharma protectors are the most powerful emperors in our clan. With them, Xiang Shaoyun can''t be arrogant any more!" "I can feel at ease now. As long as the patriarch appears, everything can be settled." "Don''t be happy too early. It seems that the patriarch hasn''t appeared yet. Let''s make other preparations first." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun also recognized these people. He looked down and said, "it''s you bastards. Come here and die!" These people were not from zilingzong, but when Emperor batian rebelled, they killed many loyal officials of zilingzong and left a deep impression on Xiang Shaoyun. "At the beginning, in order to pursue and kill the old man of Ziling Zong Yuzhong, I let you out. If you dare to come back today, you will be in danger forever!" The big bald head who took the lead touched the forehead and said with a ferocious smile. This big bald head and the other three bald heads are all one of the abandoned monks of Buddhism. They are now the four most powerful Vajra protectors of emperor Zong. They are also called big Vajra, two Vajra, three Vajra and four Vajra respectively, in order to replace their abandoned names of Buddhism. These people are all at the top level of the soul stage, and they are not ordinary soul stage players. They used to have the ability to fight beyond the level, which can be compared by other people of the same level. "Cut the crap, you four, let''s go together. I''m going to avenge my dead uncles!" Xiang Shaoyun said with anger. In his mind flashed the tragedies that had happened in zilingzong. All the veterans who chose to be loyal to his father were slaughtered by these people, so he couldn''t blow them up immediately. "Ha ha, I can crush you with one hand!" Big King Kong laughs wildly. "Boss, let me kill him. You take people to kill those people outside!" Four King Kong said. "Well, I''ll leave it to you!" King Kong answers. They don''t seem to put Xiang Shaoyun in the eye, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to let any of them go. His powerful force chases them out. Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful fighting power swept around, forming a terrible storm, which changed the look of the four King Kong and the people behind him. Four King Kong has rich experience in fighting. He doesn''t plan to give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to accumulate strength. He takes the lead in rushing out, and his steel shovel smashes Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Experts will know if there is any. These four vajras have not yet moved the soul stage, but the power of this burst out is not comparable to the ordinary peak emperor. Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid at all. He is facing up, and a fist carrying the power of surging gold blows in the past. Unparalleled boxing! Jinmang flashing, fist meaning surging, force can break the sky, nothing to stop! Xiang Shaoyun has already killed himself. It''s impossible to give the four vajras any chance. Jin mangsheng blows the four vajras'' fine steel shovels, but the invincible force still keeps singing and continues to collide with them. Four King Kong was shocked. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power to be so terrible. He also realized that he couldn''t escape the blow. He quickly urged the nine level soul platform out, and his spirit reached the same level. All the forces gathered together to block Xiang Shaoyun''s power. Golden bell jar, a unique Buddhist skill! The four vajras were covered in a golden bell cage, and surrounded themselves like iron barrels. The defense strength reached the extreme. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting fist hit heavily on the four King Kong''s defense, making an extremely loud sound. Four King Kong managed to prevent Xiang Shaoyun''s blow, but his golden bell cover directly cracked and his mouth spat blood and flew away. "Old four!" After the other three King Kong exclaimed, two people rushed to the four King Kong to protect him, while the big King Kong killed Xiang Shaoyun. "I didn''t expect that the little rubbish years ago will become the climate today, but you''re still going to die. Look at the sacred bell of Buddhism!" After the big King Kong roared, he didn''t dare to hold the big one any more. He had a rotten clock in his hand and covered Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Although this rotten clock is rotten, it exudes a strong Holy Spirit. It locks Xiang Shaoyun directly, leaving him nowhere to escape. As long as he is covered, he will be shocked into blood by this clock. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the powerful crisis, but he doesn''t think it''s a complete sage Qi. Maybe it''s just a damaged Saint soldier who can only play the power of half Saint soldier. "What about the holy soldier? Watch me blow it up!" Xiang Shaoyun decided not to retreat, he wanted to let the other side despair. Thunder and lightning! Xiang Shaoyun urged the fighting power of the two stars, and the power of Leixing and Mars suddenly burst out. The sky was full of thunder and thunders, and the falling fire was like falling out of the sky, constantly hitting the rotten bell. Boom boom! The sound of earth shaking bombing is endless, the power of thunder and fire is constantly crisscrossing, and the sound of the rotten bell is endless, and the endless killing opportunities are hard to be wiped out. The holy soldier is worthy of being a holy soldier. Under the urging of the King Kong, the ancient Buddhist talismans keep flying out, strangling the power of thunder and fire, which is very powerful. Xiang Shaoyun was forced to retreat, looking extremely embarrassed. This really inspired the momentum of all the people in emperor Zong¡° The Dharma protector is really powerful. Xiang Shaoyun is dead. Ha ha! "¡° If the holy soldiers appear, who else can stop them? Xiang Shaoyun will surely die, and our emperor Zong will win! "¡° Yes, Xiang Shaoyun is dead. Our emperor clan will win. Whoever offends our emperor clan will not die well. Great King Kong is a good Dharma protector. "¡° There''s another one on his side. We''ll work together to kill him. Let''s see if he''s arrogant! " Emperor Zongtai needed a victory to save their broken hearts, and King Kong undoubtedly gave them a heart tonic. The people behind Xiang Shaoyun are worried about him. Night, morning and evening, and Tuo bawan''er almost give orders to Zhan Tian''s Saint again¡° A broken bell to stop me, wishful thinking Xiang Shaoyun began to fight back after a high drink. Chapter 1058 "The rotten clock is enough to kill you. Kill me!" With the roar of King Kong''s laughter, all the power poured into the rotten bell. The bell rings like the morning bell of an ancient tomb, directly reaching people''s hearts, making people vulnerable to interference. The ancient rune, with infinite killing opportunities, enveloped Xiang Shaoyun layer by layer. These ancient runes formed their own heaven and earth, and blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s life, If he can''t break these ancient runes, he will surely die. This kind of power, even the power of the soul platform, can''t bear. "Luopo Every night frowns and shouts. Behind her, Luo Po respectfully said, "is miss going to fight?" "I don''t want to have an accident with my brother when I''m not ready to do it." Night morning night affirms to say. "Don''t worry, miss. The young master will get out of trouble. If you help him now, he will be unhappy." Swallow ghost to persuade to say in the side. "Are you so confident with your brother?" Asked the night. "The little Lord is an omnipotent man!" Ghost eating reveals a way of worship. After his voice fell, there were bursts of startling sounds in the distance. A fist swaying like a star exploded those Buddhist Ancient Runes. These fists contain nine kinds of different light power, and emit the incomparable momentum against the sky. Shengsheng beat the rotten bell away. Big King Kong can''t catch it. He is even more affected by the strong anti shock force, and the tiger''s mouth is bursting with blood. Xiang Shaoyun is like a demon who is trapped. He rushes over in the shape of a dragon. His fists are like stars. He wants to smash everything around him. King Kong felt the unprecedented pressure, but he was not the kind of person who gave up easily. In his hand, the fine steel shovel sent out a powerful force, and the shovel awn madly impacted the past. The nine soul platforms formed an ancient Buddha, and the vast evil Buddha atmosphere shrouded Xiang Shaoyun in the past, killing him with Xiang Shaoyun. Shenzi fights evil Buddha! Shenzi''s fighting power is boundless. He is invincible with the stars. He is defeated by the evil Buddha and his blood is strong. The other three King Kong can''t be in a hurry. They all launched the most powerful attack to encircle Xiang Shaoyun. For a moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s separation formed the most fierce battlefield. Many forces kept pounding. The power splashed out all over the mountains below emperor Zong. More emperor Zong people ran frantically, and some others died on the spot. Who let emperor Zong''s array all fail? There is no way to stop these terrible forces? Xiang Shaoyun still got the upper hand by fighting four with one, but he didn''t take them all so quickly. They are called the four greatest Vajra protectors of emperor Zong. If they don''t have the ability, they won''t be entrusted by Emperor batian. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s real body, it was mistakenly thought that he was separated, and more emperor Zong people were besieging him. These people and horses not only have the strong soul stage realm, but also the emperor have joined in the circle, and many attacks keep killing Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun can urge the gate of the underworld many times. He is no longer the emperor of the past, but the real soul stage has become more powerful, which is enough to support his repeated use of such strong moves. It''s just that such a move is not enough for him to kill more enemies. He rushed to the past with the fastest speed, forming a terrible dark curtain and affecting everyone''s vision. In the dark, Xiang Shaoyun is the real killer. Wherever he goes, his head falls to the ground, and many fresh blood splashes everywhere. Xiang Shaoyun took out the holy sword of light and cut out the attack power of extermination. A famous emperor fell into his hands. Emperor Zong''s top experts suffered a heavy loss. They were killed by Xiang Shaoyun, which made them despair. The emperor was killed by Xiang Shaoyun himself, and the king died. I don''t know how many. Xiaobai turns out to be a real help. With the power of the emperor in the beast, he strangles one bloody life after another, which is extremely cruel. "Little Lord, please spare us. We are willing to surrender!" Someone finally couldn''t help asking for mercy. Some people take the lead, others shake their minds, quickly kneel down on the ground, abandon the army and fall, "let us go, we are willing to be loyal to the little Lord, will not betray." All of a sudden, tens of hundreds of people responded, which completely disintegrated the momentum that had just gathered, and no more climate could be formed. All this has a lot to do with Xiang Shaoyun''s previous layout. First, Emperor Luoyang and emperor were successfully killed, then emperor Lang died at his hands, and the array completely failed. Finally, the strength he showed shattered the power of belief in all the people of emperor Zong. The most important point is that emperor batian has not appeared for a long time, which is the reason why these people can not bear. "If you don''t kill those who come down, kill those who don''t come down for me!" Xiang Shaoyun issued a strong declaration and cheered. "We are willing to do our best for the young master. We will catch Dino and diyouguang for you and wait for you." the two old men of Dongxia, who have been hiding for a long time, finally broke out. They came over from afar, carrying Dino and diyouguang in their hands. Dino and diyouguang became very frightened. They kept scolding Dongxia Er Lao, but it didn''t help¡° Xiang Shaoyun, let them let us go, or you''ll have to die! " Dino exclaimed to Xiang Shaoyun¡° The mouth is really hard. Mr. Dong helps me to screw his head off! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his strong anger¡° Don''t, please let me go, please... "Dino was scared to pee in an instant and screamed wildly. Unfortunately, no matter how he asked for help, Dong Lao had already killed him directly¡° No... Xiang Shaoyun, you devil, you will not die well! " Emperor Youguang was already scared to cry when he saw his elder brother killed with his own eyes¡° Ha ha, how many uncles were killed by your emperor''s family at the beginning of my zilingzong, how could you ever think of letting them go? " Xiang Shaoyun sneered. After a pause, he said, "I''m a good man. I won''t cruelly abuse you. Please give him a good time." Xia no longer hesitated, but also ready to kill emperor you Guang. However, just at this time, a terrible momentum, like a red storm, directly aimed at the winter and summer elders. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, these two later strong souls in the stage of soul were driven out by this power and crushed to death¡° The emperor Xiang Shaoyun''s hair stood up and exclaimed, and retreated as fast as he could. Chapter 1059 Emperor batian finally appeared! Also at the moment of his appearance, Luo Po and Tuo BA Wan''er''s old urchin, who were around at night and morning, all exuded a strong atmosphere of the realm of fighting heaven, and pulled Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and separation back together. Xiang Shaoyun fought with the four vajras separately and had the upper hand. He crippled the four vajras and killed one of them. If emperor batian was late again, Xiang Shaoyun would definitely let them all die. Emperor batian with an unparalleled momentum covered the whole field, the combat power has reached the level of liupin zhantian. He came down to earth like an emperor, with the power of dragon and tiger. His arrogant look was amazing. All the people in the emperor''s clan knelt down in front of him, and exclaimed, "welcome the LORD out of the pass!" The voice was so powerful that it spread all over the world that the power of emperor zongmen appeared. Emperor batian didn''t appear alone. He was followed by two people behind him. Both of them were the strength of zhantian realm. One was old and the other was a middle-aged woman. They all exuded extraordinary aura. Who could have thought that there were such masters around emperor batian. Emperor batian brings emperor Youguang to his side. His elegant face looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a sullen look and says, "my little nephew, I didn''t expect that you really came back to die." "Ha ha, how can I die before I take your dog''s life?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a cold smile to the emperor. It was this man who seized the foundation established by his father, killed many loyal ministers, and drove him away like a lost dog. This hatred Xiang Shaoyun always remembered. "I haven''t seen you for ten years, but it''s a pity that even if your dead father comes back, it''s hard to change the fact that Ziling sect has become emperor sect." emperor batian said quietly. "I will take back what I lost, and can you regenerate your dead sons?" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t regard the weak way at all. The light of emperor''s heavenly eyes turned into a sharp blade, and two rays of light, like substance, stabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. It''s the so-called father son relationship. He has already felt how many of his sons died. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s face-to-face exposing his scar is undoubtedly beating him in the face. He has no choice but to kill Xiang Shaoyun immediately. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his eyes became stinging, and a force that was hard to resist came, which made him feel so small. At this time, the old urchin guarding Tuoba Wan''er took the lead. He moved his body to block Xiang Shaoyun and said, "do you want to bully our son-in-law? Come on, I''ll play with you! " After that, the old urchin rushed to the emperor. Just in the blink of an eye, it had already fallen before emperor batian. Two fingers stabbed at emperor batian''s eyes. The old urchin''s moves are as fast as lightning. No one can capture how he arrived before the emperor, let alone his moves. Emperor batian stood still. The old man who was beside him rushed out ahead of time and kicked the old urchin with a whip leg. The old man was not slower than the old urchin at all. He stopped the old urchin one step ahead of time. The old urchin quickly shot at the old man again and again, but the old man was able to keep up, instantly and continuously played the power of shaking space, so that people around had a kind of unbearable feeling. Fortunately, between the two of them, they had already rushed to nine days, and gradually calmed down here. "I didn''t expect you to be someone else''s cheap son-in-law. No wonder you have so many helpers!" Emperor batian sneered. "Whatever you think, today either you or I will die. Let the elder around you do it, Xiao Mumu." Xiang Shaoyun said coldly. "Don''t worry about me, Luopo. What my brother said today is what I said!" Night morning and night to the old woman around the way. "It''s miss!" Luo Po answered and went out. She didn''t walk fast, but she had the power to shrink the earth into an inch. In the twinkling of an eye, before emperor batian, she locked emperor batian and the beautiful woman beside him, and wanted to fight one against two. It has to be said that Luo Po is domineering enough. She claps two hands in a row, covering the emperor batian and the beautiful woman respectively, and wants to kill them both at the same time. Luopo''s strength is very important. She really has such a strong foundation. But the beautiful woman around emperor batian didn''t want her to be fierce. She had a strange sharp blade in her hand and stabbed Luo Po. The sharp teeth with a strong threat, forcing Luopo had to dodge away. Beautiful woman''s strength is strong, directly attack Luo Po, and Luo Po is not a vegetarian, continue to color, two people gradually rushed into the nine days above. Xiang Shaoyun thought that there were many sages in the realm of heaven and war around him, but now it seems that they are not enough. "What other backhand can we use together?" Emperor batian said quite calmly. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is left with the old demon brought by Xiaobai. "Uncle mantis, go up and kill him!" Xiaobai is facing the old demon¡° I am only responsible for the safety of your highness! " The old demon said quietly¡° You kill him and I''ll be safe! " Xiaobai said again¡° I won''t leave your highness, he can''t kill you. "The old demon is very stubborn¡° Don''t be so stubborn, uncle Mantis. If you don''t do it, my boss will be in trouble! " Xiaobai said to the old demon with the color of pleading¡° I have nothing to do with them The old demon said coldly. If it was a common monster, Xiaobai would be angry, but for this demon saint, he didn''t dare to be angry without any reason. Xiang Shaoyun heard the dialogue between Xiaobai and the old demon. His whole heart fell in half. He said in his heart, "red fire, if you win, come back quickly!"¡° Ha ha, no more, right? Then it''s my turn to kill! " Emperor batian laughed wildly, then wiped out a strong killing opportunity and said, "no one who comes here today can live!" After that, he patted a huge palm in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. The palm power covered Xiang Shaoyun. They were all completely unable to move, and let the palm power kill him like this¡° Uncle mantis is not ready yet Xiaobai is in a complete hurry. However, the old demon just protected Xiaobai behind him, and he didn''t care about the others. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun and the people behind him had a kind of desperation¡° Are you going to die like this? I''m not willing to Xiang Shaoyun growled in his heart. Just as the palm was about to fall, a strong momentum suddenly rushed out behind Xiang Shaoyun and blocked the power of the giant palm¡° Do you want to kill your son-in-law? Come on, old donkey, teach you to sing There was a lazy voice. Chapter 1060 The speaker is not the old urchin''s Mount, the old donkey, who else. Who could have thought that such an old donkey was still a demon saint. When it shot, Xiang Shaoyun''s mind finally fell back. "Donkey, please!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the old donkey gratefully. "I''m not the opponent of that guy, but I can resist for a while. I hope the old urchins can come back as soon as possible." After the old donkey answered, he walked slowly towards the emperor. "An old donkey dare to be arrogant, go to die!" Emperor batian took a look at the old donkey and finally began to take it seriously. When he stepped forward, a handprint came out again, and it was even more terrifying than just now. It seemed that even that day would be completely destroyed. As soon as the old donkey turned around, his buttocks fell back and his hooves kicked back. A hoof mark was condensed and directly impacted on the palm of emperor batian. Bang! The two strong moves collided with each other, and immediately sent out the earth shaking sound. A terrible force swept all over the place, making everyone feel strong pressure. Some weak people were blown away directly. Xiang Shaoyun and his party retreated again and again, waiting for the end of the battle of holy level. The old donkey led emperor batian to fly up. Emperor batian didn''t immediately follow him. Instead, he pointed out many forces and went to the positions of the major arrays. He even clapped his hand angrily in one direction, as if he had broken something. Then, he sneered, "open the array, no one is allowed to leave the clan, and watch the feast prepared for them by our Lord!". At this time, the array in emperor Zong could be opened again. In a moment, the whole emperor Zong was covered by a lot of light, forming a defense like a copper wall and an iron wall. Xiang Shaoyun''s previous arrangement was already dominated by the emperor. There was no escape under this method, and it could no longer form any obstacle. Emperor Zong''s people finally showed a heavy look, and began to cheer. "I knew that a patriarch would not abandon us. Now we are safe." "All the hateful traitors should be killed, so that they will not hurt our fellow disciples again." "Xiang Shaoyun, you are sure to be finished. The patriarch will win!" "Look, there''s something coming out there. It''s terrible!" ¡­¡­ In a mountain outside emperor Zong, some taboos were broken by Emperor Zongtian, and some terrible things were released. Xiang Shaoyun and they all looked over there, and soon they were extremely shocked. I saw a powerful figure impact over, they exude a strong smell of evil, attack a volume of heaven and earth, there is a roar of shock everywhere. "It''s the demons. How can they be here? At least there are hundreds of them Doggie broke into a scream. In front of us is the demon army, which includes the demon ape, the demon mouse, the demon man... All kinds of demons, but the leader is still two demon saints, many of them are the devil emperor, the rest are the devil emperor, there is no strength under the devil emperor. Such an army of demons had been gathered by Emperor batian for a long time. I have to say that this guy''s ambition is not so big. "They should be just puppets of the demons, but all the demons are still there. We must not be careless," the ghost eater said in a deep voice. "They''re coming. Kill them to your heart''s content. Take care of yourself Xiang Shaoyun said with surprise. "Uncle mantis, if you don''t do it again, I will die in front of you!" Xiaobai began to bully the old demon. "I''ll kill those two magic saints for you, and I don''t care about the rest!" The old demon hesitated. "Thank you, uncle Mantis!" Xiaobai said happily. Then, the old demon took the lead in fighting against the two demon saints. The old demon was very direct. He didn''t take the two demons to fight for nine days. Instead, he directly waved his sharp arms and chopped them down. The two evil saints resisted with all their strength, but they were still cut into two by him directly, and killed the two evil saints easily without any suspense. This shows the strength of the old demon. After the old demon killed the two magic saints, he quickly returned to Xiaobai, as if nothing had happened just now. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s people are determined, and the pressure on every one of them is completely relieved. "Kill, these demon Puppet Armies are not enough to be afraid of!" Xiang Shaoyun was first startled to drink a, real body and cent body again at the same time out. He was carrying a bright sword, cutting out the Yaotian sword skills, killing the demons puppets. He is no longer unarmed, but with a flying ring, began to rampage. Riding the green eyed cat at night and morning, it stimulates the magic eye, showing no less fighting power than Xiang Shaoyun. Other people have done their best and dare not keep anything. The puppets of the demon clan are very powerful. They are not as easy to deal with as those of the emperor clan before. The fighting situation is quite fierce. It''s almost impossible for them to win or lose in a short time. It''s also impossible for Xiang Shaoyun not to lose a single soldier. However, Emperor Zong''s people were in the battle to watch the final result of the battle. At the moment, the fight over the nine days is the most terrible. Their means are to shake the sky and shake the earth. Zhan Tian Jing, with the name of Zhan Tian, is beyond the scope of ordinary people''s imagination. The general situation they have created is absolutely beyond the imagination of ordinary people. In the battle between Xiang Shaoyun''s men and the emperor Zong''s men and horses, Xiang Shaoyun''s men and horses began to gain the upper hand on the whole and were about to decide the final victory. Chihuo Xingjun and dide are equal, but they haven''t recovered yet, otherwise dide wouldn''t be one of them. However, the emperor''s virtue is at its peak now, and it is difficult for red fire to fight for a long time. They have their own advantages and disadvantages, and the final result is not known for a moment. But at the moment, the red fire king has been unable to carry¡° I think I''ve spent most of my life fighting red fire, and now I can''t even beat a Wupin saint. It''s so pathetic and ridiculous. It''s really ruined the prestige of our five World War generals! " Red fire king in the heart of a sad thought, the old eyes suddenly show the absolute color, he decided to use the forbidden move. The forbidden art of body burning! All of a sudden, the red fire line King seems to turn into a burning oven, imprisons one side of the space, and the domineering firepower burns the package of emperor de in the past. Red fire king, this is to use the body as fire to refine the emperor''s virtue. It''s a forbidden skill to kill 1000 enemies and lose 800. Chapter 1061 Red fire is the essence of the fire, which is no less powerful than the high-level special fire. Dide cultivates the power of the earth. He is not afraid of firepower, but he is afraid of the desperate fighting method of red fire Xingjun. The mountains overlap! All of a sudden, before the emperor''s virtue, there were many mountains. They wrapped him up in them, and stopped the fire of the Red Fire King''s life. In addition, there were still many mountains rushing in the past, trying to drive the red fire king to death. Two strong moves collide with each other, it''s a disaster of heaven and earth. If it''s on the ground, I''m afraid it will sink one side of the boundary directly. After two people fight hard, they are both hurt, and dide is stained with red fire Xingjun''s life essence fire, forcing him to run away, looking for a place to get rid of the life essence fire, otherwise he will be burned to death. After looking at emperor De''s escape, red fire Xingjun''s momentum shrank instantly, and he vomited blood. His appearance became old again. It was obvious that he was badly hurt and backfired. Red fire Xingjun has no combat power. He had to immediately adjust his form and regain some strength. Li juetian fought emperor Zong, who was a sage of zhantian, had an absolute advantage. Both Li juetian and his opponent are in the realm of three grades fighting heaven, but the power of his three best swords is infinite, which is enough for him to fight beyond his level and kill that opponent only to parry. However, it does take him some time to kill the other party, and it is difficult to cut off the other party''s head in a short time. As for Chen Gong''s side, he was the first one to get rid of his opponent. After he killed the man, he didn''t go to help red fire Xingjun and Li juetian. Instead, he was ready to go back to night to protect her. But at this time, he noticed that the old urchin and another old man rose up in the sky, and Luopo and another beautiful woman were fighting together. Without thinking about it, he went to help Luopo. Then there was Emperor batian and old donkey fighting together. It can be said that the fighting was fierce in the nine days. Originally, it was not difficult for Chen Gong and Luo Po to join hands to kill the beautiful woman, but after emperor batian found out this situation, he immediately went to support the beautiful woman, and the old man who was fighting with the old urchin also came to help. This makes it difficult for the two teams to win or lose in a short time. On the whole, Luo Po, Chen Gong, the old urchin and the old donkey are more powerful, but emperor batian has a high-level holy soldier. With the help of the old man and the beautiful woman, they can completely resist. "I advise you to retreat quickly. I''m a member of the imperial family of the hermit family. Our imperial family is ready to be born. There are many strong people in the Warring States realm, and even those who surpass the Warring States realm. If you retreat today, I can let bygones be bygones, otherwise you will not have a foothold on the land of China!" Emperor batian carried out the door and threatened to say. Several people on the other side were not scared. They would not pay attention to the threat of emperor batian. In particular, the old urchin was not afraid of anything. He scolded, "the emperor family is nothing I haven''t heard of. I''ll kill you first today. Let''s see if there are any people from the emperor family who come out to shout. I''ll kill them with a donkey fart!" The old donkey exclaimed, "let''s be gentle. It''s called turbid Qi!" After that, the donkey really let out a fart, and the stench was so bad that everyone began to feel sick. The old urchin had been prepared for a long time. He had stopped his sense of smell and took advantage of this opportunity to kill emperor batian. He knew that emperor batian was the target of the emperor''s son-in-law. Only by killing emperor batian could he finish the battle ahead of time. It''s a pity that emperor batian can soar to the level of liupin zhantian in a short time. He is not a vegetarian. Although the old urchin is stronger, he is not weak. He can completely withstand the attack of the old urchin. The most important thing is that Chen Gong asked Luo Po to go back to protect the night. In an instant, they lost a main force, which made it more difficult to tell the outcome. "Hey, that old woman, don''t hurry! Let''s finish them first! " The old urchin saw that Luo Po was going to leave and cried out. Luo Po, who was about to leave, heard the old urchin''s cry and glared back at him. She also slapped him angrily. The old urchin was already dealing with the attack of emperor batian. Suddenly, he was attacked by his own people, which almost made him lose all his guard. Fortunately, his strength was strong enough to cope with it, and he said, "what''s the matter with you old woman? How can you attack your own people?" "If you want to die, you can say it." Luo po said sternly. At this time, Chen openly said, "don''t worry about Luo Po with him. Go down and take care of the young lady." At the urging of the minister, Luopo left the battlefield. The old urchin muttered, "kill them. Everyone will be safe. I really don''t know how to take the overall situation into consideration." As the old urchin converged his childlike innocence, he began to fight against emperor batian with all his strength, showing the peerless demeanor of the second master of the holy court. Emperor batian was more and more frightened in the Vietnam War. He said in his heart, "where did Xiang Shaoyun get so many helpers? He was so powerful. If it goes on like this, it will be a big trouble." Over the years, Emperor batian has been saving his strength, not only for the sake of the birth of the emperor''s family, but also to prove his value and hope to be recognized by the family. So he has worked very hard to improve himself. At the same time, he has recruited some Saint level experts and obtained the help of the sages sent by the family. He thought that even if Xiang yangzhan returns, he would not be afraid, But now it''s just Xiang yangzhan''s son. When he comes back, he''s in a mess. It''s really making him feel tight inside. At this time, under Emperor Zong, the scuffle was still going on crazily. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and Fenshen attack together, but also used two holy soldiers. One of them was killed by him, and the other one was put into his bag. His killing power was so terrible that he shared most of the pressure for the people and reduced the casualties on their side. In addition, the attack and combat power that night, day and night send out is also terrible, which is no worse than the top emperor. With the cooperation of others, the demon army was gradually eliminated. The people who have been shrinking in emperor Zong''s life are completely dumbfounded at this scene. They thought they had the means left by their patriarch to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but now they find that everything is not the same thing¡° Even the demon army can''t stop them. What should we do? " Someone lost his voice¡° Don''t be afraid. Our array is already open. They can''t break it for a while and a half. The patriarch will come back soon! "¡° Yes, we''ll be safe when the LORD goes out of the pass. No matter how powerful Xiang Shaoyun is, they''re just floating clouds. "¡° It''s useless for us. It seems that we need to practice more frequently in the future Chapter 1062 At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s Yaotian sword passed the two magic emperors and cut them directly. In other people''s eyes, these evil emperors are very powerful, but Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is unparalleled, and he uses holy soldiers to chop these evil emperors like melons and vegetables. One of them is a top-level magic blood mink, which caused some trouble to Xiang Shaoyun. It''s as fast as lightning, even Xiang Shaoyun used all his strength, can''t avoid its pursuit, so that he was scratched with bloodstains. It''s not easy to kill it head-on unless it''s his own. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun had to make the Hades space come out and confine it in it before he took it down completely. In this way, hundreds of demon troops were killed by Xiang Shaoyun, and some of Xiang Shaoyun''s emperors and kings were killed by dozens of people. Gongqinyin also suffered some injuries. Her way of playing Qin didn''t pose too much threat to these demonic puppets. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t been around her to protect her, she might have fallen. Xia Liuhua is also hard to deal with. Although he can improve quickly, he can also use the power of two stars to fight, but his weakness lies in the poor long-term fighting. Just like this, he was chased and beaten by other evil emperors after he killed one of them. He didn''t have any fighting power at all. It was really miserable. If it wasn''t for his ability to escape, I''m afraid he would have been dead. Tuo BA Wan''er suffered some minor injuries, but fortunately it didn''t hurt much. Night and evening is unhurt, those close to her demons seem to be extremely afraid of her, she easily destroyed. When these demons were wiped out, Xiang Shaoyun and his party consumed a huge amount of power. Emperor Zong''s people did not dare to rush out to deal with them, otherwise they would not have a good time. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body is integrated with his separate body. His body is rapidly refining the Spirit Crystal and herbal medicine, and rapidly replenishing the consumed power. He must always maintain his full combat power. Xiang Shaoyun took a breath and rushed to Emperor Zong''s direction again. "Once again, I don''t want to kill those who come down. Otherwise, don''t blame me for being a real butcher!" Xiang Shaoyun yells at the emperor Zong''s people. No matter whether emperor batian can come back alive or not, he must take back zilingzong, which is a kind of desire and firm belief in his heart. Father''s career must not be lost! "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t be arrogant. My father will come back soon. You wait to die!" Emperor you Guang yells at Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes? Then I can kill you before your father comes back! " Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, then carried the flying ring to cut in the direction of the array. Flying ring is a holy soldier, but it has the ability to break space, and it can also break array. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun easily entered emperor Zong''s array, which shocked them. Xiang Shaoyun walks towards emperor Youguang step by step. He is surrounded by strong murders, which makes people in emperor Zong feel unbearable pressure. Some people are scared to fall on the ground on the spot. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun''s power has been completely cultivated. Emperor Youguang didn''t dare to face Xiang Shaoyun directly. He asked for help from them and said, "Vajra, help me!" "Even if your Lao Tzu comes, he can''t save you!" Xiang Shaoyun said a, then to Emperor you Guang kill in the past. At this time, King Kong said, "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t mess around. Do you want Yao Lao and Yao Qian alive?", Then he called out to the others, "come on, bring them up to me." Xiang Shaoyun frowned instantly. He knew that yaolao was trapped, but he didn''t contact them in order to destroy those arrays. It was also this negligence that made them in danger. "Yes, yes, bring them up, and those people in the cell. They are all loyal to Xiang yangzhan!" Emperor you Guang got excited and urged. "Is there anyone else alive?" Xiang Shaoyun thought in surprise. At the beginning, Emperor batian betrayed. He watched people loyal to his father be killed, and he was forced to leave zilingzong. He really didn''t know that there would be other people alive. Soon, someone escorts Yao Lao and Yao Qian to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s mood after seeing them is completely different from what he saw before, because he didn''t show his real body before, but now he is in front of them, and they can recognize each other. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, Yao Qian, the "little master", took the lead in exclaiming, and the tears of meimou trickled down. When she was a child, she liked Xiang Shaoyun, but she didn''t look good at that time. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t look up to her and always regarded her as a little maid. She knew that she could only live to 18 years old and didn''t dare to expect anything. But after Xiang Shaoyun disappeared, she lived like a year, hoping to see Xiang Shaoyun again one day and express her love to Xiang Shaoyun. Now Xiang Shaoyun appears in front of her. He is more handsome and outstanding than before. He fills her whole heart, even if it is worth her death now. Yao laomu trembled slightly and said, "little Lord, you shouldn''t have come back so early." Xiang Shaoyun looked at Yao Lao and Yao Qian and said, "Grandpa Yao, Xiao Qian, you don''t have to worry. I will save you!"¡° Xiang Shaoyun, don''t mess around. I want to kill them both as simple as killing chickens! " Emperor you Guang came to Yao Lao and Yao Qian and said fiercely¡° Xiang Shaoyun, if you dare to do it, they will die immediately! " Big King Kong pointed to a direction and said quietly. Then, a few sloppy prisoners were brought up by Emperor Zong''s people. These people''s breath is extremely weak, their hair is extremely messy, and their bodies are full of dirty things, which makes it difficult to see their appearance clearly. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight is excellent, but it''s hard to identify them for a while. But he faintly felt that they should be the loyal ministers of zilingzong¡° You look up. Your little master has come back to see you! " Big King Kong cheers to those people. Those people slowly raised their heads, and their eyes were dazed. When they saw Xiang Shaoyun, they were radiant¡° Little... Little Lord A person with extremely hoarse voice said weakly. Xiang Shaoyun carefully distinguished the man, but his face was broken. He really couldn''t recognize him, but he felt very sad. He asked, "which uncle are you?"¡° Ha ha, what a young master! I''m your uncle Pang! " The man laughed wildly. Chapter 1063 "Lao Pang is you, you are still alive!" Not far away, Dorje broke into a scream. His name is Pang Tongyuan. He is a senior figure of zilingzong like Duoji. He was also Xiang yangzhan''s brain trust. He gave advice and formulated many good management methods for Xiang yangzhan. At the beginning, he saw that emperor batian was against him. He also reminded Xiang yangzhan that he should guard against emperor batian''s ambition. At that time, Xiang yangzhan was singing high. He didn''t take Pang Tongyuan''s words to heart. He felt that his strength was far higher than that of emperor batian. Emperor batian didn''t dare to rebel. After Xiang yangzhan and Shangguan wusheng engagement, Emperor Ba naively rebelled. Pang Tongyuan was not killed because emperor batian appreciated him, but Pang Tongyuan didn''t want to give in, so he was left to torture by Emperor batian, making his life worse than death. Pang Tongyuan didn''t expect to see Xiang Shaoyun come back one day. He was very pleased. "Third uncle, it''s really you!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were full of tears, and he cheered. If you want to know who he hated most in zilingzong, it must be uncle Pang. Because Uncle Pang has always hated Xiang Shaoyun for his failure, eating, drinking and having fun all day long. Every time he saw him, he would immediately scold him with a cold face and make him feel ashamed. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun went to his father to complain, but his father didn''t care. He also supported uncle Pang and asked him to discipline him. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun is afraid of Pang San Shu. However, many years later, when he saw Uncle Pang again, he felt extremely painful when he was tossed like this. Today, he realized that uncle Pang''s strictness to him was not wrong. It was because he cared about him that he asked more of him. But he didn''t understand it. He still hated uncle Pang so much, and he was filled with remorse. Xiang Shaoyun shed tears. He is heartache his third uncle, regret certainly does not listen to the third uncle''s words, he is an asshole! "Xiang Shaoyun, get down on your knees, or I''ll wring your third uncle''s head off!" Big King Kong sees Xiang Shaoyun''s concern for Pang Tongyuan and threatens to say again. "If you have the ability, kill me. If you can see the young master fighting for success, I will die in peace." Pang Tongyuan said sternly. "Yes? I''m afraid your young master won''t let you die, ha ha! " King Kong is very proud. "Young master, no... leave us alone and kill all these traitors!" Another loyal man said. Several other people are also pregnant with the will to die, they do not want to live, have opened their mouths to agree. "Xiang Shaoyun, do you want them dead or alive?" Big King Kong ignores these people, but asks Xiang Shaoyun. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes became red and he cried, "they all live, you all die!" As his voice fell, the Hades space quickly emerged, enveloping all the people nearby and completely isolating them from the outside world. These people''s loyalty to zilingzong is the object that Xiang Shaoyun must protect. He can''t let them die. Big King Kong and Emperor Youguang are both shocked. They think that holding hostages can make Xiang Shaoyun submit. However, this sudden appearance of space is really too weird for them to escape. "Kill them!" Big King Kong suddenly went out and exclaimed. However, before they came into contact with the hostages, they were startled by the prison chains surging out from all directions. They quickly dealt with these prison chains to avoid being bound. Unfortunately, Emperor Youguang''s strength is too weak to resist. He is the first one to be bound. "Vajra Dharma protector, please... Help me Emperor you Guang exclaimed to the King Kong. "I said that even if your father came, he could not save you!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, then captured emperor Youguang out of the Ming emperor space. In front of all the emperor''s ancestors, he intercepted emperor Youguang with a knife. When Emperor Zong''s people saw this scene, they were scared to their knees. "I''ve said many times that Jiangzhe won''t be killed, but you don''t listen to me. No wonder I''m ruthless!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong opportunity to kill. After his words fell down, the emperor clan people around here were scared to disperse. "Another son of the patriarch has died. Is this to kill the patriarch''s son?" "This is the cause and effect. At the beginning, the patriarch killed Xiang Shaoyun, but now he has suffered such a sin!" "This is a world of thin, weak and strong food. The sixth young master is not Xiang Shaoyun. He can''t blame anyone for his opponent''s being killed!" "Why hasn''t the Lord come back yet? Please get rid of this little bastard." ¡­¡­ Emperor Zong''s people in the absolute strength of the front is like a loose sand, there is no cohesion. The main reason is that a large part of emperor Zong''s people were left by Ziling Zong at the beginning. They were greedy for life and afraid of death, so they took refuge in emperor batian. Few of them really had backbone. The new members of emperor Zong have no sense of belonging. Only a few of them are loyal to Emperor batian, and Xiang Shaoyun has almost killed them. It was in this way that emperor Zong''s men and horses collapsed and could not get together again to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. In Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space, the three great vajras and some people have all been bound, and they all let him fish. Although the three great vajras are strong, their strength has been forcibly suppressed by tens of percent in his underworld space, and the ghost pattern emperor is here. No matter how strong they are, they can''t carry the ghost pattern''s soul attack. Coupled with the constant attack of prison chains, they are easily taken down. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun''s separation is still here, and his strength is enough to win them all¡° You are arrogant, but you are going to die here today! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the three King Kong and said coldly¡° Let us have a way to live, or the eminent monks of Haoran Buddhist sect will not let you go! " Big King Kong some hair empty ground says. Xiang Shaoyun, who had already killed himself, stopped for a moment after hearing the four words of Haoran Buddhism, and then asked, "are you from Haoran Buddhism?"¡° Yes, yes, we are from Haoran Buddha sect. The power of Haoran Buddha sect is beyond your imagination. It is even stronger than emperor sect. I don''t know how many times. If you let us go quickly, we can uncover all this, or you will get into trouble. "King Kong thought Xiang Shaoyun knew the prestige of Haoran Buddha sect and saw a glimmer of hope to live¡° Well, a capital crime can be avoided, but a living crime can''t be forgiven! " Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes for a moment and said, then he tossed them half dead first, and then urged the dark dragon soul mantra to control the three vajras. He wanted to know everything about Haoran Buddhism from them. He had one thing to go to Haoran Buddhism to end. Chapter 1064 After Xiang Shaoyun entered emperor Zong, he killed emperor Youguang and controlled the three King Kong. It can be said that he has already conquered emperor Zong''s fortress. Xiang Shaoyun released Pang Tongyuan, Yao Lao and Yao Qian from the underworld space. The three great vajras still need some time to control, and all the other emperor clan members who are bound by him will be eliminated. Xiang Shaoyun came to Pang Tongyuan and yaolao and knelt down directly to repent and said, "third uncle, I''m sorry about yaolao!" There is gold under the man''s knees. He kneels on his knees. His parents will never bend over to others easily. But today, he kneels directly in front of them, which shows how guilty he is. "Good boy, get up quickly, you can stand out and cheer up again. What''s the grievance of the third uncle?" Pang Tongyuan said with great satisfaction. At the beginning, why was he so strict with Xiang Shaoyun? Isn''t it because Xiang Shaoyun can make him as promising as his Laozi? Now, Xiang Shaoyun is promising. He is really happy in his heart, without any affectation. Yaolao was also pleased and said, "yes, if the Lord is here, he will be very happy. He has been used to you for so many years, and it''s very rare for you to be brave after humiliation." Xiang Shaoyun is moved and guilty. Up to now, the two elders have not blamed him, and they appreciate him more, making him not know what to say. At this time, one of them stammered, "little... Little Lord, do you... Do you remember me?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the slovenly man next to him and asked, "who are you?" He really can''t remember so many people, not to mention each other''s dirty appearance, he can''t recognize them at all, but he subconsciously regards each other as an old loyal minister of Ziling sect. "Little Lord, I''m..." the man shook his body and approached Xiang Shaoyun to talk. Xiang Shaoyun was also listening to him carefully, and he specially moved forward to help each other. All of a sudden, after the man got close to Xiang Shaoyun, a sharp blade came out of his sleeve and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. This is definitely a sharp blade to cut iron like mud. It belongs to the category of imperial soldiers. Under such a close range of assassination, no matter who it is, it is difficult to resist. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the heart of defense, and is stabbed in the heart by the opponent. "Little Lord!" Pang Tongyuan, Yao Lao and Yao Qian, who were beside them, all screamed out. Who would have thought that there were spies hidden among the prisoners? The man was instantly overjoyed and felt that he would be able to successfully assassinate Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, a clear sound brought his fantasy back to the real world. Because his blade didn''t pierce Xiang Shaoyun''s heart, instead, the blade in his hand was broken. He immediately realized that Xiang Shaoyun was wearing top armor. Otherwise, how can he not pierce Xiang Shaoyun''s heart with his emperor level blade? Xiang Shaoyun was wearing a bright holy suit. When Emperor batian came out, he armed himself early and prepared for the worst. I didn''t expect that he really saved his life by doing so. Otherwise, this stab would be enough to kill him. Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses, and with one fist, he rushed to the man''s face. But this man saw the opportunity early, immediately turned over and ran away, and did not dare to stay here. "You can''t escape!" Xiang Shaoyun said, turned into a storm and pursued the past. The wind blade all over the sky attacked the man. The man camouflaged so much that his body shortened rapidly that he became a dwarf less than one meter high and went straight to the ground. "The dwarves!" Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly and stepped on the earth angrily. The mystery of the earth surged down. There was nothing on the ground that could stop his reaction. There were many eyes in the underground. He controlled one eye directly and exploded. Boom! The sound of explosion startled people, and a shadow was blown out alive. This is not the dwarf just now. Who else is there. Now, half of the dwarf''s body has been blown up, and his blood is splashed everywhere. However, his upper body is still struggling. Unfortunately, he has no ability to organize his body again, and he will soon die. Xiang Shaoyun ignored the dwarf. Instead, he looked at several other prisoners to see if there were any pretenders among them. "Is the young master OK?" Pang Tongyuan and yaolao asked with concern. "I''m all right, uncle. Wait a minute. I''ll break the array here and let all my people come in!" Xiang Shaoyun is getting tighter this time. Pang Tongyuan and yaolao both understand that Xiang Shaoyun''s actions are reasonable. They also begin to distinguish whether the identities of other people are false for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had known the situation of the array here for a long time. After he broke many array eyes with the help of the mysterious power of the earth, all the nearby arrays collapsed, and his army came to Emperor Zong. "Brother, are you ok?" Asked night and day with concern. "I''m fine," Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he said to other humanitarians, "go and clean up the remnant people, and those who fall will not be killed." Although he knew that these people who stayed in emperor Zong were all grass-roots, and their loyalty was not high at all, he didn''t want to really slaughter emperor Zong. He had to leave some people to clean up the mess and wait for his father''s return. The people Xiang Shaoyun brought were divided into different directions to clean up emperor Zong''s people. Only the most intimate self remained with Xiang Shaoyun. Also at this moment, nine days suddenly burst up a terrible sound, as if the day is about to blow up completely. Emperor batian rushed back with high-level Jihad, and cut a sword madly under Emperor Zong¡° If you want to take back zilingzong, I''ll let you disappear with it! " Emperor batian has sensed the death of emperor Youguang. He really can''t tolerate Xiang Shaoyun to live any longer. He would rather fight for the situation of injury than get rid of Xiang Shaoyun completely. This sword is like a sword in the sky. The rain falls down, and the domineering rainbow falls down like a dazzling Milky way. In an instant, it reflects the heaven and earth. The power of killing is shrouded above Xiang Shaoyun and others'' heads, making them feel the absolute breath. This is the power of liupin zhantian realm, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Under this sword, not only Xiang Shaoyun and his family will die, but also the emperor''s family will be buried with them. From this we can see how ruthless emperor batian was. The old urchin and others who had just fought with emperor batian could not be saved, because emperor batian had already used a big move to stop them when he returned to Jiutian. See Xiang Shaoyun they are about to be assassinated, in this sword, has been staying in Xiaobai side of the old demon is finally once again shot. There is also early return of Luo Po is no longer hidden, quickly shot to block in front of the sword. The attack of these two Saint level masters is enough to block the destruction of emperor batian. Chapter 1065 Xiaobai''s position among the tigers is incomparable, and the old demon sent to him by the head of the tiger clan is also the top strong one in the clan. This old demon''s arms are the most powerful blade. When his arms are waved out, two terrible forces cross each other. The terrible power is not strong at all. The move of emperor dominating the sky is weak, even better. The force of the old demon''s arms crossed, with a sharp cutting breath, swept all over the place, as if the heaven and earth had been cut into countless pieces. A stream of turbulent force floated from the space, and each strand of force was enough to kill the ordinary emperors and emperors. Luopo''s strength is not weaker than emperor batian''s, and she dare not keep her hand. She can''t let the strength fall down to hurt the night. Luo Po''s Scepter repeatedly went out, and strange flowers formed their own heaven and earth, which gathered and disintegrated the power of the emperor. Every move of Zhan Tian sage can produce amazing destructive power, and show some amazing visions, which makes people marvel. Boom boom! There was a terrible sound of explosion, and the strong wind swept all over the place, making people below feel the disaster coming. One by one, they were so shocked that they vomited blood and pulled away, and the mountains were directly flattened. Xiang Shaoyun and others have launched the most powerful defense, for fear of following others. If not for the old demon and Lovat to protect them here, they are absolutely the biggest impact. "If you dare to threaten your highness, you should be killed!" The old demon was completely angry. After a roar, he rushed to kill emperor batian. Before, the old demon didn''t want to fight to protect Xiaobai, but now emperor batian is desperate to kill Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiaobai will be affected by Xiang Shaoyun, so the old demon can''t bear it. Emperor batian didn''t think that there was a demon Saint like old demon below. He didn''t dare to fight with old demon, but changed his direction. "Where to escape!" The old demon chased and cheered. "I''m not going to run away. I''m just going to make you despair." Emperor batian replied with a sneer. In the blink of an eye, he came to the forbidden area of emperor Zong, which was made by Xiang Yang Zhan. Even emperor batian could not get close to it. Over the years, with the help of the imperial family, Emperor batian finally broke the forbidden area. The secret of the forbidden area was also known by Emperor batian. Today, he is going to unseal the forbidden area and let the murderer reappear. Xiang Shaoyun noticed the situation and immediately exclaimed, "stop him, don''t let him destroy the forbidden area, or we will all die!" When he was very young, Xiang Shaoyun heard his father talk about the danger of the forbidden area. No one was allowed to rely on it. It was a place of disaster. Now emperor batian suddenly went there, and he realized that it was not right. Bang bang! After a burst of sound, the forbidden area of Houshan was completely opened by Emperor batian. The old demon didn''t care. He rushed to kill emperor batian. His arms were like sharp tools for harvesting. He cut them out and wanted to strangle emperor batian directly. Luopo did not catch up. Her responsibility is to protect the night. Seeing that the old demon was about to kill the emperor, a terrible breath rose up in the forbidden area. The terrible power swept all over the place, making the world turn pale. The old demon felt the heavy threat, and his body suddenly regressed. He did not dare to move forward. Roar! Suddenly, a roar like the roar of nine hell roared up. The voice made people feel cold hair standing up, and people in the imperial clan felt the heavy pressure and realized that there was a peerless devil. "Ha ha, Lord Nightowl, wake up Emperor batian laughed wildly. In this forbidden area, it is the top night owl of the night owl clan who is trapped. This night owl''s strength has reached the top of the holy land, and he doesn''t know how Xiang yangzhan trapped it here. Now he released the night owl not only for Xiang Shaoyun''s sake, but also for Xiang Shaoyun''s sake. He hopes that the night owl can kill all the saints in the battle heaven realm brought by Xiang Shaoyun. As for the consequences, he doesn''t think about it. A huge Silver Shadow soars into the sky, a pair of silver wings are flashing constantly, and a pair of eyes with fishy red are shooting everywhere. Everything is invisible. This is a huge silver winged night owl, it exudes a strong atmosphere, pressure all people can''t breathe. The saints of the warring heaven realm, who are fighting on the nine heavens, all feel the terrible breath coming from below. They stop fighting one after another and return to the nine heavens. These Saint level strongmen include red fire Xingjun, Li juetian, CHENGONG, old urchin and old donkey. None of them died. As for the people on emperor batian''s side, Emperor de has been far away. When the man who fought with Li juetian was killed, there was only an old man and a beautiful woman left. They suffered a lot. It can be said that the people Xiang Shaoyun has brought have taken full advantage. If there is more time, both the old man and the beautiful woman will be killed by the old urchin. "What a terrible owl, miss! We have to leave!" Luo Po''s face showed a very dignified color and said to the night. Then, she did not hesitate to pull the night to leave here. Night morning and night Jiao said, "Luopo, take my brother and them!" She can''t go alone, she has to go with Xiang Shaoyun¡° Take the others with you, little twilight. I won''t go! " Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong color¡° I won''t go if my brother doesn''t go! " Night morning night affirms a way. Xiang Shaoyun said, "don''t be stubborn, Xiao Mumu. Hurry up and go. This is the foundation laid down by my father. Today I want to recapture it, or I will die here!" Xiang Shaoyun is persistent in his heart. Today, he vows to exist with Ziling Zong in an inch of soil, a grain of sand and a grass. The old demon turned back and quickly ran away with Xiaobai. He didn''t give Xiaobai any chance to speak at all. Xiaobai kept struggling, but it still didn''t help¡° Boss Xiaobai growled reluctantly. He never wants to be a deserter. He wants to be with his boss. Unfortunately, the old demon didn''t care about him, as long as he was safe¡° Young Lord, let''s leave first Red fire king with a very weak color fell to Xiang Shaoyun side road¡° Son in law, we have to go. The silver winged owl is full of blood and is very powerful. We are afraid that all the people here will not be rivals! " Old urchin is also in the side to persuade said¡° Want to go? All of you can''t leave. The night owls who are out of trouble still don''t kill them. They are all your enemies. They are the helpers brought by Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang yangzhan''s son. When Xiang yangzhan was trapped here, you have to take revenge on them! " Emperor batian yells at the silver winged owl who hasn''t started yet. Chapter 1066 It''s too much pressure from the silver winged owl. After emperor batian said that, Xiang Shaoyun''s people were extremely nervous, and they began to step back one by one. They did not dare to stay here. Those villains are the ones who escape most quickly. They commit many crimes. It''s a great honor to be able to work for Xiang Shaoyun. Now they are the first ones who want to leave. They don''t want to die for Xiang Shaoyun. The second is the people of the skeleton gang. Although they are selected, they are all of poor character, otherwise they would not be sent to the city of blood. In addition, those demon emperors brought by Xiaobai could not die with Xiang Shaoyun. Also, Emperor Zun of Xiang Shaoyun sect in Tang war also chose to leave. They didn''t have to die with Xiang Shaoyun. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun is left with those who are close to him. He still insists on staying by his side and is not scared away by the silver winged owl. Xiang Shaoyun''s saints in the Warring States realm are all ready to retreat. Even if they work together, they don''t have the confidence to stand the silver winged owl. The blood eyes of the silver winged owl twinkled, waved its wings, and its huge body pounded in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. "No, young Lord, let''s go!" Red Fire King roared, and wanted to pull Xiang Shaoyun to leave, but just now the bite was so serious that his strength was greatly damaged that it was difficult to pull Xiang Shaoyun to leave immediately. At this time, the old urchin did not care about Xiang Shaoyun. He could only protect Tuoba Wan''er first. Luo Po and Chen Gong were forced to retreat with the night. This makes Xiang Shaoyun have no strong person to help him, let him still stand on the spot. Emperor batian put on a sneer and said, "I''m on my way "Is that the end?" Xiang Shaoyun felt the Silver Owl locked him, sighed heavily in his heart. He closed his eyes and confessed. "Are you Xiang yangzhan''s son?" Silver wing night owl did not kill Xiang Shaoyun for the first time, but made a strong voice and asked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, then opened his eyes and looked at the silver winged owl in front of him. He nodded and said, "if you want to kill me, you can do as you please." "Grandfather Tong, go and save the son-in-law!" Tuoba Wan''er exclaimed in the distance. "This night owl is so terrible that grandfather tong can''t help it!" The old urchin sighed. Night morning evening to Luo Po and Chen just "why don''t you help me save my brother, I don''t want him to die!" "Don''t embarrass us, miss. We are only responsible for your safety!" Chen Gong lowered his head slightly. "This night owl is not a top saint. We''re a little short of it!" She added. As for Li juetian, he will not die for Xiang Shaoyun. He has already retreated far away. In Xiang Shaoyun''s side, red fire king is the most loyal. He reactivated his last strength and locked the silver wing night owl to death. He said, "don''t come here, night owl, or I will die with you!" Red Fire King has decided to give up, even if the collapse of self explosion, also want to save Xiang Shaoyun down. This made Xiang Shaoyun quite moved, worthy of being the most loyal general and brother in the last life. Silver winged night owl took a look at red fire Xingjun and said, "if you are at the peak, I may be a little afraid, but now you are vulnerable, stay away." Red Fire King listen to the silver wing owl words, the whole person gathered power instant pour out, all the breath disappeared. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun with guilt and said, "little master... Red fire is incompetent!" "Come on, you and ghost eaters, they all step back. I''ll have a good chat with the night owl," Xiang Shaoyun said. I don''t know why, he suddenly felt that the silver winged night owl didn''t seem to kill him. Maybe there was a turn for the better. Emperor batian is also aware of this situation, once again yelled, "night owls are not quick to kill them all, even when." "Tranquil!" The silver winged owl roared at the emperor. The sound of the night owl was full of the sound of killing and cutting, and it went straight to the emperor. The space around it seemed to split up in an instant, and many turbulent air mechanisms spilled out, forming a terrible storm, blowing sand and rocks in all directions. This is just the roar of the silver winged night owl, which has such terrible power. We can see how terrible its own strength is. Emperor batian didn''t expect that the silver winged night owl would attack him. The high-level sword in his hand cut him out again and again. Shengsheng blocked the attack of the sound wave, but he was also shocked to vomit blood. The old man and the beautiful woman who were with emperor batian were scared and rushed to protect emperor batian. "Why, owl, are you stupid? That little bastard is your enemy. He attacked me Emperor batian growled discontentedly. He thought that as long as he rescued the night owl, he could catch Xiang Shaoyun and other people, but now it''s totally different from what he imagined. "Ha ha, it''s really funny. This is the son of my life-saving benefactor. When did he become my enemy?" the Silver Owl laughed wildly, then looked at the emperor and said coldly, "I think you are my enemy!" After that, it roared out again in the direction of emperor batian, which was more terrible than just now. I don''t know how many times, the space in all directions collapsed. The storm like a tsunami shocked all the mountains, and some people were killed innocently. Xiang Shaoyun and his people were not impacted, obviously they were sheltered by the silver winged night owl. Emperor batian and the two saints were unlucky. They tried their best to resist and form layer after layer of defense, but none of them could help. They could only retreat as far as possible to avoid the attack. Unfortunately, the sound wave is so powerful that they can''t stand it¡° I''ll stop it, you go After the old sage roared, he urged all the forces, and the holy power floated out, fighting against the sound wave, and fighting for a breath for emperor batian and the beautiful woman¡° Damn night owl, damn little scum, I will tear you all to pieces in the future Emperor batian roared wildly, took the beautiful woman and left here at full speed. Emperor batian was forced away by the Silver Owl? This is not only the outcome of the people present do not understand, even Xiang Shaoyun himself do not understand. As for the old sage, he was shocked into blood by the sound wave attack of the silver winged night owl. He could not die any more. This silver winged night owl is absolutely the top Holy Land strength, otherwise why have such terrible fighting power. Chapter 1067 "What happened to all this?" Emperor Zong is still alive the person is stupefied ground says to oneself. "It seems that the patriarch sent out a fierce object, but it drove him away?" Someone responded. "It seems like this. What''s the matter?" Some people are depressed. All the people in emperor Zong were in despair. Xiang Shaoyun has made them feel that they have no way to live here, and now there is this terrible night owl here, which makes them unable to see any life. These people are just stunned for a while, one by one crazy general escape from here. I just hope that the silver winged owl doesn''t care about these little people, and let them go. The silver winged owl really didn''t have time to pay attention to them, but Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t let them leave like this. He said, "if anyone dares to escape, there will be no amnesty for killing!" His voice reverberated around the place, stopping most of those who fled, and a small number of them were still on the run. The man on the run didn''t escape far, and the ghost had already killed him separately with his blood demon. Du haoxuan and Han Botian, of course, are also fighting. They must respond to Xiang Shaoyun''s words. As for the silver winged night owl, he didn''t pursue emperor batian. It seemed that he didn''t care about Emperor batian''s life at all. The silver winged owl leaned over Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you don''t seem to be afraid of me?" "I''m ready to die. Who else would I be afraid of?" Xiang Shaoyun responds lightly. "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting," said the silver winged owl with a piercing smile. It is not satirizing Xiang Shaoyun, but its voice is so harsh. "What do you want?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "What do I want?" The silver winged owl asked himself, and then he said, "where is Xiang yangzhan? Let him talk to me. " "If my father is here, it''s not my turn to give orders here," Xiang Shaoyun said. "He''s dead?" Asked the silver winged owl, shrinking his eyes. "I don''t know whether he is alive or dead. He has been away from here for 11 years," Xiang Shaoyun sighed. "No wonder he didn''t come to see me during this period, and no wonder that boy mistakenly thought I was your father''s enemy," said the silver winged owl with a sigh. Then it spread its wings and swayed slightly, fell into the air, looked back at the place where it stayed and said, "it seems it''s time to leave." "Lord owl, you can stay!" Xiang Shaoyun called. "Things and people are different. It''s meaningless to stay here. I''ll see you when I have a chance." The silver winged owl said a word and then left the world in a blink. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the silver winged owl, who had disappeared for a long time. He did not expect this time back, the final result will be like this. I thought I could get rid of emperor batian, but he thought it was too simple. Emperor batian not only prepared a number of saints in the realm of fighting heaven, but also the demon army, and even the dwarves who plotted against him. Finally, he released the silver winged night owl. It''s a long-term plan. If he hadn''t been well prepared and helped, he would have won more than he lost this time. He didn''t kill emperor batian, which is quite a pity in his heart. However, he was able to drive him away and take back zilingzong, which can be regarded as a confession. Most of the knot in his heart has been untied. After the silver wing owl left, nightfall, tuobawan''er and Xiaobai came back one after another. "Sorry, brother!" Night morning and night, like a child who has done something wrong, holds the corner of his coat and apologizes to Xiang Shaoyun. Tuoba Wan''er was also guilty and said, "son-in-law, you blame me. I shouldn''t have left." "Boss, you beat me up. I shouldn''t have left!" Xiaobai was very sad. Several of them were taken away when Xiang Shaoyun was most dangerous. They all felt sorry for Xiang Shaoyun. They were very sad. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said with a smile, "don''t blame yourself. It''s none of your business. Besides, there''s nothing wrong now, isn''t it?" Xiang Shaoyun''s mind is very mature, and he can fully understand their helplessness and mood. They are all guarded people, and they can''t be masters of many things, unless they are strong enough to dominate one side in the future, they can really stand their own position and not be interfered by others. Night morning and evening, Tuoba Wan''er and Xiaobai listen to Xiang Shaoyun say so, the heart is a little calm a lot. "Emperor batian has been forced to leave, and I don''t know if he will come back. Now clean up the mess," Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he went to the main peak hall. The nearby mountains and buildings were destroyed, and they were extremely embarrassed. Fortunately, the main peak hall did not suffer much damage. Ten years later, he finally set foot here once again, full of emotion. He gazed at the magnificent palace and looked at every familiar environment. He couldn''t help sighing, "father, I''m back, but the team you''ve set up is not only material but also human. In the future, I''ll build a stronger team for you to attack the eight class forces and even the nine class forces and make the country prosperous." This is Shaoyun''s insipid oath, which is a goal he set for himself, and also a little proof and compensation for his father''s debt. Xiang Shaoyun walked into the hall, looked at the luxurious environment in the hall, and then looked at the jade couch throne lying on the top. Then he walked over and sat on the throne. Later, people came in one after another. When they saw Xiang Shaoyun, they all bowed down and said, "congratulations on the return of Shaozhu." The sound reverberated on the hall, and finally it added some vitality to the empty hall. Xiang Shaoyun raised his head and said, "OK, you all have a rest at will." then he said to ghost eater and yechaomu, "gather all the people who are not dead in emperor Zong. I have something to say to them. In addition, xiaomumu, you can take people to see the storage situation in the main pavilions of the Zong and keep them as well as possible."¡° "Is little Lord" bite ghost to answer a, then take up the sky skeleton, they a few walked out of the big Dynasty. Night morning and evening also took thirteen eagles to do what Xiang Shaoyun ordered. Later, he asked people to bring Pang Tongyuan, Yao Lao and Yao Qian. Xiang Shaoyun asked the old urchin to remove the ban on Yao Lao, and then took out some healing herbs for Pang Tongyuan to eat, and asked him to recover first¡° Young master, you don''t have to waste these good things. All my stars have been broken. I''m a useless person in my life. The pills that you always give me can make me harsh for a period of time! " Pang Tongyuan refused¡° What, your stars are gone? " Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. Chapter 1068 This life star is equivalent to the life root of a warrior. Even if the star is destroyed, it is equivalent to a useless person. It is difficult to gather the power of the stars and set foot on the path of cultivating martial arts. Pang Tongyuan was just such a fate. After he was captured by Emperor batian, he was abandoned. He was already an abandoned man. The people he was arrested with were all of the same fate. After Xiang Shaoyun knew it, he held Pang Tongyuan''s hand and said, "uncle, I''m sorry for you!" Pang Tongyuan said with a smile, "young master, don''t apologize. This is what the dog of emperor batian owes me. If you blade him for me, I will feel no regret." "Don''t worry, third uncle. No matter how much emperor batian escapes to Tianya Cape, I will break him to pieces!" Xiang Shaoyun swore. "Well, you can have this heart," Pang Tongyuan said. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Yao Laodao and said, "Grandpa Yao, is there no way to deal with the situation like Uncle San?" "The way is either no, or extremely difficult," said Yao. Xiang Shaoyun said anxiously, "what can I do?" "If you find the legendary holy grass star grass, you can rally the stars again," Yao said. The star grass, can take the star as the name, obviously its origin is very big. Xiang Shaoyun then remembered that according to the records in some books he had read, there are two kinds of star grass, one is small star grass, the other is big star grass. Small star grass belongs to the level of holy medicine, while big star grass is beyond the level of holy medicine, which is called divine medicine. However, they are all extraordinary herbs that absorb the energy of stars to survive. Different grades of stars can breed different star grasses. However, star grasses are too rare. They all grow at the core of stars. Even a star can not grow a star grass. Just like this, this kind of star grass exists in the legend, and few people have seen him. Xiang Shaoyun feels pressure now. "Don''t be embarrassed, young master. This kind of holy grass is rare all over the world. Don''t waste your time looking for it. In my present state, it''s not a problem to live for a few more years." Pang Tongyuan was very open. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to comfort him. He felt deeply guilty. "Stargrass is not as hard to find as I thought. When I get back to my peak, I''ll find it for you!" Has been silent red fire line Jun said quietly. "Seriously?" Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed. "Seriously, although the star grass is rare, it''s not so hard to find the stars outside the territory. It''s just to waste some of your mind," said Chihuo Xingjun. "So good!" Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed. Pang Tongyuan showed some moving colors and saw a glimmer of hope for survival. Then Xiang Shaoyun arranged for Duoji to settle Pang Tongyuan and several other loyal people. Although they were abandoned, Xiang Shaoyun could not treat them badly. "Grandpa Yao, Xiaoqian, you''ve suffered a lot over the years," Xiang Shaoyun said with Yao Lao and Yao Qian. "Little master, you don''t think it''s good for us to betray the clan," Yao said. "How can it be? I can''t believe even grandfather Yao. Who else can I believe? I can have today, but thanks to grandfather Yao!" Xiang Shaoyun was a little embarrassed. It turned out that he did doubt Yao Lao''s loyalty, but now it has been completely eliminated. Yaolao sighed, "I remember when I was a child, I put you in the medicine bucket. You were still a little boy, but now you are a young talent." after a pause, he said, "the reason why I have not been harmed these years is that emperor batian needs me to prepare all kinds of herbs and refine pills for him. Secondly, I can''t give up medicine. If she doesn''t have me to take care of her, It''s probably no longer alive. " "Grandfather, I''m the one who bothered you!" Yao Qian said softly. "Silly child, as long as you can live forever, grandfather will be happy." Yao Lao showed his kind color. "Grandfather Yao, Xiaoqian, don''t talk about these sad things. Everything will be better with me!" Xiang Shaoyun comforted and said, and then he said, "you go back to rest first, and I''ll talk to the rest of the people to see if they are willing to stay and work for me." "Are you not afraid of their betrayal The old doctor asked. "If they have the ability to betray, I will admit it!" Xiang Shaoyun said domineering, then walked out of the hall. At this moment, all the people of emperor Zong were gathered together. There are still many people left by Emperor Zong, including those disciples at the bottom, as well as all kinds of stewards and deacons, with a total of 6000 or 7000 people. This is not a large number for a seven grade sect, but after several wars, many people have been killed and injured. Later, the power of the saint level spread, and thousands of people died. The people who can survive are those who survived. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, these people unconsciously lowered their heads, and a feeling of timidity came into being. Only some of the youngsters, with curious eyes, look at Xiang Shaoyun. They all want to see who destroyed their clan and drove their powerful patriarchs away. "Is it this young man who drove our Lord away? It doesn''t look like a bad person in any way! "¡° He''s so handsome and cool. He looks like a God coming down to earth. I''m almost dazzled by his anger. "¡° Don''t be a fool. He may kill us. I can''t see that he is a ruthless person. "¡° Although he looks like a dog, he is actually a man with a face and a heart. If he does anything to us, we can''t compromise. We must fight to the end. "¡° That is, if I look so beautiful, he will certainly plot against me, unless he can marry me, or I will never follow! " Xiang Shaoyun listened to the conversations of these teenagers. There were several black lines on his forehead. He thought to himself, "is Ben Shao that kind of person? Ignorant children Xiang Shaoyun glanced at them, and the emperor''s momentum rolled out and directly pressed on top of all of them. Then he said quietly, "some of you should know me, while others don''t. It doesn''t matter. Let me explain to you here. Before this sect was renamed emperor sect, it was called Ziling sect, The founder of Ziling sect is Xiang yangzhan, and the deputy is di batian. I''m Xiang Shaoyun, the son of Xiang yangzhan. Eleven years ago, Xiang yangzhan made an appointment with others to fight against wumoling. Di batian won the throne and killed a large number of loyal ministers of Ziling sect. He even chased me like a lost dog. Fortunately, I didn''t die. So ten years later, I came back to recapture my father''s foundation, At the same time, kill the traitor¡° I hate that emperor batian escaped, killed only a few of his sons, and also killed some ministers loyal to Emperor batian. Now you are left, and I don''t want to kill them all, because I''m not a good one to kill. Now I give you three choices. One choice is to be loyal to me, and I will give you my full support and cultivation. The second choice is to abandon cultivation and leave here, The third option is to make your own decisions. " Chapter 1069 Xiang Shaoyun said that living is already very kind. If others are afraid to kill them all. "Xiang Shaoyun, I don''t care why you occupy our clan, but it''s impossible to make us yield. I want to leave here directly!" There are hard people very dissatisfied with the said. Then, this man took the lead to leave here, and several others followed him. Before these people flew far away, the blood demons of ghost eating appeared before them like ghosts. They divided into several blood demons, attached to them directly, and began to suck their blood. Ah, ah! These people screamed and began to struggle against it, but it didn''t help at all. In this way, they were directly sucked by the blood demon and turned into a layer of human skin. All the people in emperor Zong''s family watched the scene and found it unbearable. Some of the teenagers vomited on the spot, while some of them began to tremble in their legs. They were all too scared to understand. This is a terrible way to die. "Don''t be afraid, it''s me who did it, not my little trunk," said the ghost after calling the blood demon back. The ghost eater stood humbly behind Xiang Shaoyun, just like a loyal servant, which made people of emperor Zong look at Xiang Shaoyun with fear. In this way, all the villains dare to accept him. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun himself is a more evil person. "I am willing to submit and always be loyal to the Lord!" Someone said quickly. After one person took the lead, most people quickly knelt down and swore loyalty, "I am willing to submit and always be loyal to the Lord." Some people are still unwilling, but seeing so many people kneeling down, they still have to kneel down quickly. They all want to be loyal to Xiang Shaoyun for the time being, and then try to leave here safely. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to take them in. Naturally, he thought that they had such a mentality, and he was not afraid. Anyway, he took them in just for the sake of transition, and he had to recruit again in the future. "Very good. Elder Duoji will rearrange you next. Remember to obey the orders, otherwise the consequences will be very serious," Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, and then he added, "yes, it''s called Ziling sect, not emperor sect. If I hear any more people who call themselves emperor sect, there will be no amnesty for killing them!" With that, Xiang Shaoyun ignored these people and turned back to the main hall. Duo Ji took Xia Liuhua and began to arrange the thousands of people. "Master, let me recover my strength first, OK?" Xia Liu waved lazily. "You should work for me before you die. When you take over my work, you must serve for the little Lord well." Duoji kicked Xialiu and waved. "Well, can''t I go now?" Xia Liuhua quickly got up. In this way, duo Ji with Xia Liu wave to deal with these people left behind. Xiang Shaoyun personally arranged a place for them to live first. After the main hall is the backyard where the patriarch stays. Xiang Shaoyun directly brings them here to settle down. Anyway, they are all his women. It doesn''t matter if they live here. As for Chihuo Xingjun and old urchin, they just stay at any place. There are many places to live here, so it''s easy to make room for them. Besides, they are all martial arts practitioners, and they don''t care about trifles. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop to have a rest after dealing with these trifles. He began to swim around every place of this clan and began to repair the array here. The array here has been destroyed by him. Some of them are difficult to repair, but some of them are not so damaged. As long as he completes the array eye, it''s no problem. These array eyes are the crystallization of spirit crystal or demon core, which connect many array patterns to form the power of array and form the effect of defense or attack. Xiang Shaoyun has spent a lot of money after several wars. However, he has the power of Xinghai, which has already been supplemented by a lot of Lingjing and herbal medicine. In addition, he understands the nine great mysteries, which enables him to absorb power to supplement his consumption all the time. Therefore, he can have the strength to repair the strength of the array here. "You can only repair the main array well, and those small arrays will be done later!" Xiang Shaoyun sorted it out again and decided to repair the array before the main peak. The main peak array was detonated by him. The damage is relatively large, but the level of the main peak array is the highest. It has both attack and defense capabilities, and can play a lot of roles. Xiang Shaoyun first made up the damaged array eyes, then rearranged the array patterns, and then added many complex array patterns to make the array more powerful than before. Xiang Shaoyun has never been in touch with array before, but since he awakened the memory of his previous life, he has no teacher to teach himself. He has thoroughly understood the array and can easily grasp the way of array. Half a day later, Xiang Shaoyun repaired the main peak array. He didn''t pay attention to other small arrays for the time being. He will repair them later. Xiang Shaoyun went directly to the residence of Yao Lao and Yao Qian. Yao Lao has been able to stay in the residence for many years. He knows more about the situation here than anyone else. He has to have a good chat with them and ask about his father by the way. Xiang Shaoyun came to Yaofeng, saw Yaoqian alone in a corner tearing petals, mouth murmured "single don''t like, double like, single don''t like, double like..." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know what she was doing, quietly fell to her side, asked "Xiaoqian, what are you doing?"¡° Ah, no... nothing. "Yao Qian didn''t notice Xiang Shaoyun''s arrival. Suddenly, she was startled and her face turned red after hearing his words. Yao Qian stood up, but she was so weak that she would stagger to the ground. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are quick and his hands are quick. He holds Yao Qian in his arms. Yao Qian doesn''t know if she is dizzy, so she pours directly on Xiang Shaoyun¡° Xiaoqian, are you ok? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Yao Qian anxiously and asks¡° I''m... I''m fine, young master. I''m just a little dizzy! " Yao Qian with weak color way. Xiang Shaoyun noticed something was wrong. He touched Yao Qian''s pulse. He felt that her pulse was very weak and intermittent. Her breath was a bit messy. He changed his face greatly. Then he yelled, "Grandpa Yao, come on, Xiao Qian is in some condition." As soon as his voice fell, the old medicine man in the medicine hall swept out quickly¡° What happened to Xiaoqian? " Old Yao asked in a hurry¡° Her pulse is so weak that her breath is in disorder, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° I''m... I''m really OK, little Lord... You hold me, "Yao Qian said weakly, and the corner of her mouth spilled blood. Chapter 1070 "Xiaoqian, don''t talk. I''m holding you. You''ll be fine!" Xiang Shaoyun said nervously. Xiang Shaoyun had many playmates in his childhood, but now Yao Qian is the only one. He really doesn''t want to lose Yao Qian''s childhood friend. "I... I''m so happy..." Yao Qian said with a satisfied face. She felt that she was about to die, but she didn''t have any fear before she died, because she felt that it was worth dying in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. "Little Lord, open Xiaoqian''s mouth and I''ll give her medicine!" The medicine old in the side hastily way. Xiang Shaoyun quickly pinches Yao Qian''s mouth open. Yao Lao immediately takes out a pill and puts it into Yao Qian''s mouth. Then he says, "master Shao, put her down." Xiang Shaoyun, according to what he said, puts Yao Qian down on her back, but Yao Qian grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and refuses to leave him. "Less... Less Lord, don''t... Don''t leave me," Yao Qian said. "Xiaoqian, don''t be afraid. I haven''t left you. I''ve been by your side all the time." Xiang Shaoyun responded quickly. "OK, I''m so tired. I''ll sleep for a while first." Yao Qian said, and then her eyes closed slowly. Xiang Shaoyun quickly asked old Yao, "grandfather Yao, what''s the situation with Xiaoqian?" "Take her back to the room first, and then I''ll talk to you slowly," Yao said with a bad look. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and immediately took Yao Qian back to her residence to have a rest. Xiang Shaoyun put Yao Qian on the bed, felt her pulse again, sensed her breath, and found that it was much better than before, so he was relieved. He and yaolao walked out of the room and came outside to talk, "Grandpa Yao, Xiaoqian, this situation is not very good." "Grandfather doesn''t know, but it''s not easy for Xiaoqian to live till now. Originally, she was only 18 years old. The life renewal Huanyang pill I made for her is very difficult to live for her for too long," Yao said with a silent face. He has only one granddaughter, Yao Qian. If Yao Qian dies, he doesn''t know what to do. "What''s Xiaoqian''s condition and constitution?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "It''s a matter of constitution. She was born without soul. Human beings have three souls, one is heaven soul, the other is earth soul, and the third is human soul. She was born with only two souls, missing one human soul, which is also called living soul. Therefore, she was born with little vitality, and it''s a miracle to live till now," Yao said. Xiang Shaoyun can''t turn the corner. He knows that there are three souls and six spirits, but he has never heard that there will be one soul missing in life. In fact, these three spirits do not mean that there are three souls. They just mean that there are three parts in the soul. These three parts correspond to Yuanshen, Yangshen and Yinshen respectively. Now Yaoqian is lack of Yinshen, which belongs to congenital deficiency and has a short life. "Is there no other way? Now people can come back to life when they die. Besides, a living person should still be saved. "Xiang Shaoyun said with a reluctant color. "You''re right, people can come back to life after death, not to mention a living person," Yao Lao nodded, and then said, "she''s in the same situation as Tong Yuan. She needs holy medicine to live. Although this kind of holy medicine is not as hard to find as star grass, it''s absolutely rare. It''s the kind of holy medicine that is very effective for the soul, and other holy medicines are useless." "The holy medicine that works for the soul?" Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed in an instant. Then he took out the Holy Spirit fruit and said, "this is the Holy Spirit fruit. It''s absolutely useful for Xiaoqian. Take it to her as soon as possible." Now the old man shivered. His old eyes were staring at the Holy Spirit fruit in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands, and he said with tears in his eyes, "this is really the Holy Spirit fruit, which has infinite magical effect on the soul?" "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty. "Well, this time Xiaoqian is saved, Xiaoqian is saved!" Medicine old incomparably excited ground says. "Then I''ll take it for her." Xiang Shaoyun answered, and was about to go back to the room again, ready to take the Holy Spirit fruit to Yaoqian. Yaolao came back to take Xiang Shaoyun and said, "master Shao, this is the holy medicine. It can make your soul reach the saint level quickly. It''s very valuable. You... Do you really want to take it for Xiaoqian?" Medicine is always a strong one in the soul stage realm, but it''s hard for him to find a holy medicine because of his strength. He knows more about the value of the holy medicine, so he can''t believe Xiang Shaoyun is so generous to give it to Yao Qian. "It''s a matter of life. How can you joke?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "No, I mean it''s the holy medicine. Xiaoqian and I may not be able to repay you in the future!" The old doctor said again. Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses and said, "I thought what you said. The holy medicine is also medicine. It can save people. Grandfather Yao, you are loyal and have not betrayed Ziling sect. This is not worth a holy medicine. Besides, Xiaoqian and I grew up, how can we watch her die." "Well, the patriarch gave birth to a good son. I didn''t mistake you at the beginning. Although you were naughty at that time, I think you and the patriarch are both affectionate and righteous people. First, I thank you for Xiaoqian." Yao Lao happily drank a few times, and then knelt down to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun quickly held him and said, "don''t be like this, Grandpa Yao. I''ve treated you as my grandfather since I was a child. If you salute me like this, my father will have to peel off my skin."¡° Ha ha, OK, then grandfather is not polite. Give me the Holy Spirit fruit. I will refine it to maximize its value and not waste it on Xiaoqian. "Yao Lao laughs happily¡° Is that ok? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Of course, I can, but I need you to ask a saint of Zhan Tianjing to help me. Otherwise, I can''t make the holy pill by myself. But once I succeed, I can make at least three or five holy pills. Although the power of the medicine is a little thin, it can work for several people, "Yao Laoying said¡° That''s good! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded. If we can refine a few holy elixirs, we can benefit a few people, which is really to maximize the value of Holy Spirit fruit¡° But there is another problem. I need to find a high-grade flame to burn the cauldron, otherwise it will be difficult to succeed. "Yao Lao thought of another problem and frowned¡° Do you think this kind of flame is enough? " Xiang Shaoyun mobilized the inflammation of cloud and said¡° It seems that Xiaoqian''s life should not be cut off. That''s enough After the old medicine feels the cloud inflammation''s formidable, the hand dances to say. Then, he went to prepare for the various matters of alchemy. He had to gather together other herbs to produce a furnace of good pills. Xiang Shaoyun confidently said, "what about the holy medicine? As long as it can save Xiaoqian, no matter how much holy medicine there is, you can ignore it." Chapter 1071 Yao Lao''s preparation for alchemy is not so fast, while Xiang Shaoyun stays with Yao Qian to take care of her. Yao Qian is lying on the bed. Her delicate appearance is really pitiable. Her exquisite figure is very curvy, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have any thoughts in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun stroked Yao Qian''s hair and said, "Xiao Qian, you can rest assured that I won''t let you die." He had a childhood affection for Yao Qian. He was very pure and didn''t have too many distractions. He just wanted her to live, and he wanted her to continue to follow him just like the old follower. Xiang Shaoyun is only 25 or 26 years old, but he has experienced too many things, so he attaches great importance to everyone around him and doesn''t want anything to happen to them. Yao Qian wakes up gradually. She opens her hazy eyes, sees Xiang Shaoyun, and murmurs, "little... Little Lord, i... haven''t I dreamed?" Xiang Shaoyun lightly holds Yao Qian''s hand and says, "Xiao Qian, you''re OK. You''re not dreaming." "Then you pinch me to see if it hurts," Yao Qian said. "Fool, pinch will definitely hurt," Xiang Shaoyun pity way. "You pinch me quickly. I''ve had many dreams, and I''ve seen you. But every time I wake up, it''s a dream. I''m afraid it''s a dream this time. I''d rather be in a dream than wake up," Yao Qian said slowly. Yao Qian''s every word is sincere and incomparable, hitting Xiang Shaoyun''s soft part. Xiang Shaoyun touched her cheek and said, "silly girl, this is not a dream. You will often see me in the future. I have come back." Yao Qian lightly rubbed Xiang Shaoyun''s palm and said with a satisfied smile, "it feels so good. I really hope it will go on like this forever." Xiang Shaoyun took medicine Qian for a long time. After she went to bed again, he asked someone to take care of her. Then he could leave. Yao Lao has to collect other herbs. He can''t make it for a while. He has to deal with other matters first. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the main hall, summoned his confidants to come over and gave orders. First of all, he asked Duoji to call on others to rebuild zilingzong, clean up the damaged areas and build new buildings; The second is to check the things in the clan door at night, morning and evening, and make sure to see what the foundation of Ziling clan is now; Finally, let the ghost eaters manage the rest of the people and thoroughly reorganize them; Finally, we will have a frank talk with some villains to see if they are willing to stay and serve. Duoji takes Xia Liuhua to find someone to rebuild Ziling sect''s residence and cultivation place. Ghost eater is also ordered to go, with his deterrent power, enough to let the people stay in obedience. After all, the people left behind are not in the same mind. It is the evil people like ghost eaters who need to subdue them. As for the six villains, two of them have already left. They are monk Xiao and Tian canjiao. They were forced by Li juetian. Now that the task is finished, they don''t want to stay. Besides, Emperor batian is not dead. Ziling sect is not safe at all. The four villains left are Li juetian, yaojiaojiao, ugly gambler and poison lifeless. Before that, when they saw the silver winged night owl appear, they withdrew at the first time. However, after discovering that the silver winged owl didn''t kill him, and didn''t do any harm to Xiang Shaoyun, he decided to stay. Among them, Li juetian is for the inheritance of the three great old men in the mouth of red fire Xingjun, while the other three villains follow him to stay, not because Xiang Shaoyun is too charming. After talking with them, Xiang Shaoyun finds that they just ignore him and wait for Chihuo Xingjun to come out to talk. However, Chihuo Xingjun is closing the door and recovering. He can''t get out of the door for a while. Xiang Shaoyun can only let these villains help themselves first. When these villains left, they said, "brother, they don''t seem to agree with you?" "The villain has the pride of the villain. He wants them to convince me, unless I can become the strength of zhantian realm now," Xiang Shaoyun replied. After a pause, he said, "with red fire, they will follow me sooner or later." He has a lot of confidence in Chihuo Xingjun. Although Chihuo Xingjun is not in good condition now, he can leave one pill for Chihuo Xingjun, which will help him recover to the peak faster. "My brother is confident and responds to" night dawn and evening ", and begins to report the results of her inventory." the library is still in good condition, the weapons Pavilion is destroyed, most of the secondary soldiers are destroyed, and some excellent weapons are left to use. As for the medicine field that the old doctor opened, it''s OK, and some other training rooms are almost destroyed, so it''s difficult to rebuild. " "As long as the library is not destroyed, everything else is small," Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction. "What''s my brother going to do next? Stay here?" Asked the night. "Originally, I wanted to ask yaolao if he knew about his father, but I forgot about Xiaoqian. After settling down here, I went to find the news about his father. I don''t believe he died," Xiang Shaoyun said. "OK, I''ll go with you then," night affirms. "No, I''ll go alone. You have to go back to the innocent adults to practice." Xiang Shaoyun refused¡° Where can''t I practice? Master, he doesn''t care about me. Besides, I want to stay with my brother. I don''t want to see more and more women around you, "night said quite frankly. Finish saying, she also looked at Xiang Shaoyun, that pair of enchanting beauty makes Xiang Shaoyun dare not look directly at. His sister is so beautiful and charming, and there is an indescribable magic, which easily fascinates people. If he hadn''t treated her as his sister all the time, he would have been trapped. Now, being looked at so directly by her, he felt that his heart was beating fast and his face began to have some hair soup¡° Don''t look at me like this, I will be nervous. "Xiang Shaoyun shows weakness. The eyes of night and day are too aggressive for him to carry. Night morning and evening outlined a charming smile, step by step toward the Xiang Shaoyun walked in the past, way "brother, you actually blush, really lovely." After that, she directly touched Xiang Shaoyun''s face, just like a bully treating a weak girl, teasing Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun held her tender hand and said, "don''t make trouble, Xiao Mumu."¡° I''m not making trouble, brother. I''m serious. I''m going to eat you! " Night morning and evening showed a small devil''s smile, directly sat in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s feet and said. She exudes charming body fragrance and quickly goes into Xiang Shaoyun''s nostrils. In the face of such temptation, Xiang Shaoyun can''t control his body completely, and his blood boils up, standing up quietly somewhere. Chapter 1072 There are few women who can compare with Xiang Shaoyun. In his life, only Yu Caidie and another woman lying in the ice coffin can compare. Others, such as tuobawan''er and gongqinyin, are slightly worse. This is the most primitive charm. It seems that they are born with it, not made up the day after tomorrow. Night morning and evening have the blood of undead demons. Xiang Shaoyun has no way to control his body because of the same source of evil Qi. He really enjoys the feeling of staying with night morning and evening. Night and evening is the character of the little witch. She is very brave. She rubs Xiang Shaoyun''s body, and then kisses Xiang Shaoyun''s face. Xiang Shaoyun was completely occupied. "She can''t, my sister can''t, can''t!" Xiang Shaoyun kept thinking about this idea in his heart, keeping his last trace of reason. However, his resistance became weaker and weaker, and finally he gave up completely. He exclaimed, "go to his mother''s sister!" With the roar of his heart, he hugged the night and gave a very strong response. Night, morning and evening is a sound of "exhortation", a sense of joy immediately hit her whole body, more actively occupied Xiang Shaoyun every place, stimulating Xiang Shaoyun all nerves. Xiang Shaoyun really blew it up completely. He has already recaptured zilingzong. Although he has not been able to kill emperor batian, his heart knot has been solved for the most part. The last point of depression in his heart has completely disappeared. He wants to relax his soul and indulge his body. All the thoughts can no longer be bound to him. The gate of the hall was heavily closed, and only two figures were entangled. At last, there was a gasping sound in the empty hall. ¡­¡­ In a wasteland far away from zilingzong, Emperor batian vented his anger and made the beautiful woman scream. "Xiang Shaoyun, you little bastard, I will certainly tear you to pieces!" Emperor batian roared. Since he won the title of zilingzong, he has always had a lot of scenery. But who would have thought that Xiang Shaoyun had completely overthrown him in just ten years? He was so unwilling. In particular, his several unsuccessful sons were killed by Xiang Shaoyun, and he was a great sage who could not kill Xiang Shaoyun, which really made him feel very depressed. Over the years, he has been working hard, not only to prove that he is better than Xiang yangzhan, but also to return to the imperial family, strive for a good position and get the attention of the family. But now everything is in vain, how can he not hate Xiang Shaoyun. When he finished venting, the beautiful woman was so soft that she shrunk in his arms and said, "batian, since we hate him so much, why don''t we go back and kill him?" Emperor batian shook his head and said, "the silver winged night owl is too powerful. We are not his opponents. We will only seek our own death when we go back." "If we go among the Hui people, they will send experts to destroy them all." meiwudao. Emperor batian was silent for a while and said, "if I go back now, I may not be able to raise my head all my life. You don''t know those snobbish people in the clan." "But if you don''t go back, maybe you won''t be able to go back all your life," she worried. Emperor batian grew up and looked up at the distance, and said, "I must go back, but maybe I can do something else before I go back." ¡­¡­ Zilingzong, everything is going on step by step. The Qian family in Ziling city brought a group of people to help rebuild Ziling Zong. Qian Furen, the owner of the Qian family, came to Ziling city and brought most of the Qian family''s savings. He once again expressed his loyalty to the city. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t come out to meet him in person. He just asked Duoji to deal with it. Since he had a relationship with nightfall, he felt that his evil Qi was out of control and had to shut up to find a solution. The situation at night is similar to that of him, so they just look for solutions together. However, when they are alone, they can''t help having some physical collisions. Xiang Shaoyun felt that he had fallen completely. After another storm, Xiang Shaoyun said to the night in front of his chest, "little dusk, are we really good to go on like this?" "Well, very well, I''m finally your woman, and the first one!" Night morning and night extremely satisfied to say. The flush on her delicate face is so beautiful and moving. "We are here to find the way to control the evil Qi," Xiang Shaoyun stressed. "Yes, don''t you find that the more we mingle, the more natural the magic Qi is?" Asked the night. "Er... I feel it." Xiang Shaoyun is stunned for a moment, and then runs the magic Qi on him. He finds that he can send and receive freely. Night morning and evening said, "after our combination, the combination of demons and Qi is released, which makes us not adapt for a while. Now that we have adapted, we can completely control it. In fact, demons are just a kind of power, which is different from ordinary star power. There is nothing to make a fuss about." Xiang Shaoyun was shocked speechless by his indifferent attitude. He is a human, but he has evil spirit. He will be mistaken for a demon, and will fight and kill him, so he has been trying to hide it. Although, in the middle of the battle, he didn''t mind to use the powerful moves of the Ming royal family, but he was more or less concerned about other people''s opinions. Now, after his combination with night, the power of magic Qi has increased a lot, making his body more powerful, and the natural energy of the Ming royal family will be greatly increased. For example, the invisibility time will last longer, and the gate of hell and Yin will expand more. In addition, it seems that their blood power has been enhanced, which is the benefit they get after their combination¡° It''s just a kind of power that can be used. As long as we are strong, what can others dare to say? "Xiang Shaoyun said with great feeling after listening to the words of nightfall¡° Yes, brother, don''t think about it. We both have the highest blood of the demons. In the future, we should not only dominate one side of the Terran territory, but also command one side of the demons army for our use. Do you want to think about who dares to be our enemy in the world at that time? "Said night and day with great pride. Xiang Shaoyun listens to her words and looks at her majestic and huge chest. She can''t control her body any more and takes the initiative to press down the night¡° Brother, you love me so much At night, he hooked Xiang Shaoyun''s neck and made eyes like silk. Chapter 1073 In the backyard of the main peak, there are bursts of beautiful music. The sound of the zither is very beautiful, just like the tinkling of a mountain spring. The natural and light breath comes to my face, and several spirit birds are attracted to fly down. There are two beautiful sceneries in the courtyard, which can make the beautiful environment around turn pale. A beautiful image is sitting in front of the piano, caressing, ten fingers beating like onions, the beautiful and moving posture, full of elegant atmosphere; A woman is light song and dance, action is light, such as wind, such as water, the green veil rippling beauty''s demeanor. There is no doubt that these two women are gongqinyin and tuobawan''er. In the past few days, they have adjusted their breath and recovered. Originally, they wanted to see Xiang Shaoyun, but they were told that he was in seclusion. The two women can only entertain themselves. When a tune is finished, a dance is finished. The two women fight each other. Each has its own merits. It''s hard to distinguish between them. "Sister Qinyin, your playing skills are really unique," praised tuobawan''er. Gong Qinyin said with a smile, "I''m just getting started. Compared with my master''s piano skills, I''m still far behind." "I don''t know your master''s piano skills, but I only know that just now I was driven by your piano music to dance very naturally. If I had not danced so naturally before," said Tuo bawan''er sincerely. "Then we have to practice together in the future to make sure that we can fascinate Shaoyun," Gong Qinyin said happily. "Ha ha, is this really good?" Tuoba said with a smile. "What''s wrong? Let him enjoy the happiness of all people," Gongqin said. Then she said, "I don''t know what''s wrong with him. He''s not in any serious trouble. How can he shut up all of a sudden?" "Maybe there''s something to understand. It should appear in a few days," Tuo BA Wan''er said thoughtfully. However, just after she said this, she sensed that someone had come. They both look at the door and are surprised to find Xiang Shaoyun and nightfall coming together. Nightfall is still holding Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, showing so much love. Xiang Shaoyun is a little guilty. He doesn''t dare to see tuobawan''er and gongqinyin. They are all women he has admitted, but he hasn''t really spoiled them. Tuoba Wan''er and Gong Qinyin''s eyes flashed a glimmer of strange light, as if they could see something from Xiang Shaoyun and night dawn and dusk. Night morning and night pour is to calmly look at them two ways "two elder sisters are good." "Whether morning and evening are wrong, we should call our sister-in-law," Gong Qinyin said emphatically. "That is, you are the sister-in-law, should call us sister-in-law." tuobawan''er and gongqinyin formed the same line. The two women''s looks are not inferior to night, the only thing is that they are a little less attractive. Standing together, they are absolutely able to fight against night. Night morning and night laughed and said, "if I used to call you like this, but now I''m my brother''s person, and I''m his first woman." Night morning and night is like a Deze goblin, it seems very proud, this two women directly to the gas explosion. They know that yechaomu has no blood relationship with Xiang Shaoyun, and they also know that yechaomu loves Xiang Shaoyun deeply, but they didn''t expect that she took the lead in occupying Xiang Shaoyun, and they couldn''t accept it for a moment. Two women look at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes have become unfriendly up, like cannibal tiger angry. "You... You don''t look at me like this, i... I''m still a little ahead of time, you talk." Xiang Shaoyun stepped back two steps, said one, and quickly left. It''s crazy to stay with night and day these days. Although it''s wonderful, my third leg feels a little soft. If you want him to face tuobawan''er and gongqinyin at the same time, you don''t know how to deal with it. It''s better to slip away first. Let them solve the women''s problems by themselves. "Asshole, come back to me!" Tuobawan''er and gongqinyin are called in unison. Xiang Shaoyun thought he didn''t hear it. He would run as fast as he could. Let''s wait for them to calm down. Xiang Shaoyun calls the night''s guardian, Chen Gong, and goes straight to Yaofeng. He believes that yaolao has prepared all the herbs and can make pills directly. Sure enough, when he just arrived at Yaofeng, he found that a big Dan stove had been put out, and there were several Dan boys around preparing for some alchemy. Yao Lao was directing, while Yao Qian was sitting in the shade of the tree. Her face was not bloody, and she looked very pale. "How did Xiaoqian come outside? You should be exhausted in the room." Xiang Shaoyun came to Yaoqian and said softly. "Young master, you are coming!" Yao Qian stood up and cried happily. Then she said, "I''ve been stuffy in the room these days. It''s very uncomfortable. I''ll come out and breathe some new air." "Well, there''s nothing wrong?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Fortunately, I often feel dizzy, but I heard my grandfather say, you take out the holy medicine to help me treat my illness, i... I don''t know how to repay you," Yao Qian said. "OK, as long as you live well, it''s the best reward for me. You sit here, and I''ll ask grandpa Yao to see if you can start alchemy." Xiang Shaoyun patted Yao Qian''s arm and said, and then walked toward the direction of old Yao¡° Little Lord, you''ve come at the right time. We can start alchemy. "Before Xiang Shaoyun spoke, Yao Lao came forward and said¡° That''s good. I''ll refine the pill one day and cure Xiaoqian''s disease one day, "Xiang Shaoyun said happily¡° Well After Yao Laoying gave a reply, he let all the Dan children go on. Then he said seriously, "young master, when I catch a fire, you should follow me. The fire must be controlled well. You are young when I am young, and you are old when I am old. Remember to listen to my orders."¡° Don''t worry, I won''t miss things. "Xiang Shaoyun nodded, and then he said to Chen gongdao not far away," Chen Gong is troubling you this time. " This time refining the holy elixir, there is no saint to protect it, otherwise once there is a mistake, there is no way to retrieve it¡° Don''t worry, I''m still willing to help you with this little help, "Chen Gong said lightly. Chen Gong was willing to do it after hearing the advice of night and morning, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun was not qualified to ask others to help. Then, old Yao asked people to send Yao Qian back to the room. He and Xiang Shaoyun began to make pills. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know the way of alchemy, but when he was a child, he often saw an old alchemy expert. At that time, the old alchemy expert wanted to cultivate him into a pharmacist, so he knew some alchemy procedures. Yaolao first put some Lingquan in the cauldron, and then he started to catch fire. Yao Lao''s flame is not ordinary fire, but also a kind of advanced flame, which is one of the necessary conditions for a pharmacist. If there is no good fire, how can we make good pills. Chapter 1074 After yaolao caught fire, Xiang Shaoyun started to catch fire. The fire he controlled was almost the same as yaolao''s, which made yaolao''s eyes bright. Yaolao controls the flame, and at the same time, some herbs fly into the cauldron. These are all herbs above the king level. The value of each herb is quite amazing. Now they are all in the cauldron, ready to become the ingredients of Dan medicine. Alchemy is a very complicated process, each process is not simple, a wrong step is easy to break a furnace of medicine. After all, it''s a matter of great importance. It''s also the first time to refine the holy pill. It''s not careless at all. After many medicine kings were refined, another batch of medicine emperors were thrown into the cauldron. Old medicine is light rebuke road "increase firepower." Xiang Shaoyun cooperated in the first time and raised his firepower. However, just after the fire was increased for a while, yaolao asked to reduce the firepower, and he had to do so. Only half an hour later, he was tossed back and forth like this for more than ten times, which really made him have a sense of collapse. If he didn''t understand the meaning of fire, I''m afraid he would not be able to meet the requirements of yaolao. As time went by, the essence of herbs was extracted from batch after batch, and the fragrance of medicine was also permeated with the peak. Yaolao is not strict with every action, and every action seems so calm and elegant, absolute master level alchemy means. In the twinkling of an eye, two days later, the basic refining process was almost finished, and it was just a Holy Spirit fruit. This is the crucial moment. We can''t make mistakes at all. "Little Lord, hold on, now refine the Holy Spirit fruit," Yao Lao said, looking at Xiang Shaoyun who was sweating. "Come on, I can hold on!" Xiang Shaoyun gritted his teeth. I thought it was not a big problem for him to control the heat easily, but it was very difficult for him to do so for a long time. The most important thing was that he could bear the mental torture. Xiang Shaoyun regained his spirits and waited for Yao Lao''s instructions. When the old medicine man threw the Holy Spirit fruit into the cauldron, a ray of light suddenly burst out, and the mighty power was much stronger than all the previous medicine power combined. The medicine old hurriedly to the minister Gong to shout a way "please adult hand to consolidate these strength." Chen Gong didn''t hesitate. He quickly took out his hand. A sage''s momentum came out, and Sheng Sheng imprisoned the rushing rays in the cauldron. "Fire with all your strength!" Medicine old to Xiang Shaoyun and call a way. Xiang Shaoyun quickly obeyed his advice and increased his firepower. Together with the flame of Yao Lao, he formed a huge fire and burned it on the cauldron to extract the power of the Holy Spirit medicine. The medicine power of Holy Spirit fruit is huge. It''s hard to extract it without advanced fire. This medicine is slowly refined in the cauldron, but it is not directly burned and destroyed. In that case, a holy medicine will be lost, and it is difficult to bear the consequences. After another day''s training, the power of shenghunguo was finally refined. When Yao Lao called Xiang Shaoyun to withdraw the fire, Yao Lao asked Chen Gong to do it again and seal the cauldron, but he continued to burn it with a small fire. At this time, there is no matter between Xiang Shaoyun and Chen Gong. The rest depends on Yao Lao''s last means of coagulating pills. After four days of continuous refining, Yao Lao began to really coagulate Dan. He tried his best to release all his strength and cool down a batch of medicine. Bang bang! In the process of cooling, the cauldron makes a dull sound, which makes Xiang Shaoyun think that the pill is going to be destroyed. Fortunately, yaolao still calmly made complicated fingerprints and continued to cool pills. After half an hour, the old doctor was relieved and retreated. Xiang Shaoyun can see that Yao Lao''s clothes are wet. When he retreats, he immediately swallows the pill and recovers his strength first. Xiang Shaoyun came forward and asked, "is grandfather Yao OK?" "It''s OK. Let''s see if Dan is successful first." Yao responded. Then he came forward and opened the lid. All of a sudden, a smell of medicine came to our nostrils in an instant, which made people feel a kind of impulse to rise. Then a touch of colorful halo floated up and covered the whole medicine peak thoroughly. Now Xiang Shaoyun, Yao Lao and Chen Gong were shocked. People outside Yaofeng were also surprised to see this scene. "What''s the situation? Does anyone at Yaofeng use any means? The color is so beautiful. " "Is this the miracle of pills in the legend? It''s said that only after the high-grade pill has been made, can there be such a vision! " "Could it be that Yao Lao''s Alchemy method has been improved again? I haven''t seen such a big battle before." "It''s also accompanied by a strong smell of medicine. Smell it well. I feel like I''m about to fly. Can''t it be refined into holy medicine?" On the top of Yaofeng, yaolao looked at the situation in the cauldron, danced with his hands and cheered, "OK, it''s really great. It''s six sacred pills in all." He has been practicing medicine for countless years, but this holy medicine is really the first time. He has no bottom in his heart and is afraid of failure. After all, he has not reached the saint''s means. Now, with the help of Xiang Shaoyun and Chen Gong, he has made six pills for the first time. It''s unbelievable. Xiang Shaoyun came over to have a look and found that there were six round pills in the cauldron. There was brilliance flowing on the pill. It looked like a goose hatching stone, which was very attractive¡° This pill should be able to save Xiaoqian, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Yes, definitely, she can make up his soul, and then she can live like a normal person, "Yao said excitedly. Then he took out the jade box and carefully collected the six pills. Later, he handed the five jade boxes to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "master Shao, you put away these five pills. This one of mine is enough to save Xiaoqian''s life." Xiang Shaoyun took four of the jade boxes in his hand and said, "the other one is for you. You deserve it. Don''t refuse it."¡° This... "Old Yao didn''t know what to say for a while. Usually, he helps people to make medicines, but he also needs to collect many medicinal materials. He can earn a lot of medicinal materials. However, Xiang Shaoyun takes out the Holy Spirit fruit to cure his granddaughter. He really doesn''t want to take advantage of Xiang Shaoyun. But Xiang Shaoyun said that, he really didn''t know how to refuse, and he was also very eager for this holy pill¡° Drug grandfather, go to save Xiaoqian first, she must not be in a hurry. "Xiang Shaoyun changed the topic¡° Well, then he won''t say thank you. Later, he will fight for his life and do more for his family, "he said solemnly. Chapter 1075 "I believe the medicine grandfather" Xiang Shaoyun nodded, then took out a jade bottle and said, "this is the soul spring liquid. Let Xiaoqian take it together." Yao Lao was even more moved and confused. After taking the jade bottle, he bowed to Xiang Shaoyun deeply. Even Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to stop him. After medicine old bow body, then take Dan medicine and soul spring to medicine Qian''s room to give her take. Xiang Shaoyun is one of the jade box toward the minister lost in the past, way "minister this is your reward." Chen Gong was also impolite. He took the jade box in his hand and said, "remember to come to me for such good things in the future.". After that, he left Yaofeng. Xiang Shaoyun was waiting for Yaoqian to take pills before leaving Yaofeng. Yao Qian doesn''t have any force at all. Now she doesn''t digest this pill so fast. It''s enough to have the old guard of medicine. He is going to find the red fire king and give him a holy pill to help him recover more fighting power. Since burning his own life essence fire, red fire Xingjun has been in a bad state. It''s almost impossible for him to recover from his injury by closing the door. This is the origin of his injury, and there are old injuries before, which can be regarded as an additional injury. If there is no way to add, he is afraid that he will fall like this. Xiang Shaoyun came to his seclusion, looking at the state of red fire king, a cool heart, he quickly asked "red fire, what''s the matter with you?" Red Fire King''s breath is very unstable, and his appearance is much older than before, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel very bad. "Little Lord, don''t worry, I can''t die for the moment," said red fire Xingjun in a hoarse voice. "Did you get hurt in the previous battle? I have a Holy Spirit pill here, which can let you supplement your soul power. Take it first. "Xiang Shaoyun quickly handed a Holy Spirit pill to red fire Xingjun. Red fire line gentleman impolitely took this holy spirit Dan to come over, then then threw into own mouth. The shenghun pill was refined with a lot of medicine king, medicine emperor, Emperor medicine and shenghun fruit. It contains a lot of medicine power, but for red fire Xingjun, everything can be within the range of tolerance. After the Red Fire King swallowed the Holy Spirit pill, his holy spirit immediately got a lot of supplement, which made his breath pick up a lot, but the effect was not as good as Xiang Shaoyun thought. In less than half an hour, the king of red fire refined this precious Holy Spirit pill. Red fire line Jun opened his eyes to Xiang Shaoyun way "thank you little Lord give Dan." "What you say, as long as you can get better, these are nothing," Xiang Shaoyun said. Red fire Xingjun said, "this holy spirit pill has some effect, but it''s not so easy for me to get better. I have to find a place with strong firepower, recast my body, and gather my own life essence fire, otherwise my body will be exhausted sooner or later due to the passage of strength." "Then you go to find it quickly, don''t delay your injury," Xiang Shaoyun said nervously. In his heart, Chihuo Xingjun is a brother, not a slave. He doesn''t want anything to happen to him. "But at the moment when the young master is employing people, how can I have the heart to leave you?" sighed red fire Xingjun. "Emperor batian should not dare to attack in a short time, you can rest assured to recover, and even if you stay in this situation, it''s hard to resist," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, it''s time for the young master to make a great progress. I really don''t want to delay him!" Red Fire King sighed heavily, and then he said, "if the silver winged owl stays, then I can recover without worry. Unfortunately, there are few people around you who can use it. I really can''t rest assured." "What''s the use of looking ahead and looking back like this? If you recover as soon as possible, I''ll be safer as soon as possible. Besides, I won''t wait to die. There''s a way to deal with emperor batian''s revenge. You don''t have to worry!" Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty. "Well, I''ll see if I can find something I need in the nearby mountains. If I can, I''ll recover from the injury nearby. I''ll come back to support as soon as possible if there''s any situation." seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, red fire Xingjun doesn''t insist on it any more and thinks of a compromise. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "there seems to be a place with strong firepower in the Tibetan king mountain range, but it should be a demon territory. You must be careful when you go. Maybe there will be a demon saint." "Well, since this mountain range has a place with strong firepower, it''s the best. Why can''t ordinary demon saints endure me?" Red Fire King replied. Chihuo Xingjun said that he would go, very simply, but when he left, he still left a jade tube for Xiang Shaoyun, which had his blood essence. As long as Xiang Shaoyun crushed the jade tube, he could feel it at the first time, and would come back to help immediately. Xiang Shaoyun is not polite. He puts away the jade tube and watches red fire Xingjun leave. After the Red Fire King left, Xiang Shaoyun felt a big stone in his heart, and felt a little out of breath. Just now he and red fire line gentleman said relaxed, actually in the heart is not relaxed at all. It seems that there are several Saint level strong men around him to help, but in fact none of them will obey his orders. Li juetian came here because of red fire Xingjun. Now red fire Xingjun left, can he still move others? The old urchin is a little better, more or less because he is the son-in-law of Shengting. It seems that Tuoba Wan''er''s face will help him a little, but at the critical moment, he is also helping Tuoba Wan''er. As for Luopo and CHENGONG, they will only obey the rules of night and day, and at the same time, they will take protecting her safety as the first goal, which is consistent with the old demon situation brought by Xiaobai. In this way, except for red fire Xingjun, there is no sage of zhantian around him. It''s strange that he has no pressure. The most important point is that emperor batian and his family were driven away because of the silver wing owl. If emperor batian knew that the silver wing owl had left, his foundation would be destroyed in an instant¡° What can we do to protect this foundation? " Xiang Shaoyun asked himself in his heart. At the beginning, he always wanted to recapture zilingzong, but now he has to think about how to protect him. This different pressure makes him feel that there are too few helpers around him, and his strength is far from enough. It seems that every time he rises a step, there will always be a stronger enemy standing in a higher position overlooking him, so that he can''t stop climbing, Otherwise, he will be crushed to death by others¡° Now it''s not so easy for me to further my strength, unless I use shenghun Dan to make my body become a shenghun, maybe I can still have the ability to protect myself. "Xiang Shaoyun thought for a long time, but his eyes still fell on shenghun Dan. Chapter 1076 Xiang Shaoyun has a plan to devour the Holy Spirit pill, but he doesn''t do it immediately. He still has a lot of things to deal with. He recaptured zilingzong, naturally want the name of zilingzong to set sail again, absolutely don''t want to go on like this. But before that, he had to deal with the affairs in his backyard. If he even dealt with a few women, how could he manage a family event. After Xiang Shaoyun returns to the backyard, he finds that he and his two daughters are chatting and laughing. Xiang Shaoyun was slightly surprised, and then showed a satisfied smile. As long as they didn''t quarrel, it proved that everything was wasted. "Brother came back, I went back to rest, and the two sisters seized the opportunity." yechaomu winked playfully at tuobawan''er and gongqinyin, then left. At this moment, Tuoba Wan''er and gongqinyin look at Xiang Shaoyun and feel a little pinched, with a blush on their faces. Xiang Shaoyun said, "what''s the matter with you? Is there anything that Xiao Mu says to you? " "Sister, I''m a little uncomfortable. I''ll go back to have a rest first." instead of responding to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, Tuo bawan''er said to Gong Qinyin and wanted to leave first. Gongqinyin grabs Tuoba Wan''er tightly and says, "don''t be like this, sister Wan''er. You are my sister, and you have an appointment with him. You should stay here. I''ll go back first." Finish saying, also don''t give Tuo Ba Wan son to oppose of opportunity, after staring a item Shaoyun, then quietly return to the room. Xiang Shaoyun listened to their conversation. No matter how stupid he was, he could not help laughing. Tuoba Wan''er glanced at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "what are you laughing at? I don''t care about you!" With that, she wanted to go back to her room like this. But Xiang Shaoyun quickly walked over and grabbed tuobawan''er and pulled her into her arms. She said with a smile, "you are mine tonight, girl. Don''t try to escape." Xiang Shaoyun and Tuoba Wan''er have been engaged, and they had an engagement ceremony earlier than anyone else. However, they all stopped at the ceremony and did not go any further. Now, the time is completely ripe, Xiang Shaoyun does not intend to let her go. Since he had that relationship with nightfall, he couldn''t bear not to own his own women. Maybe only in this way can he really own them and punish them. Tuoba Wan''er knows what Xiang Shaoyun is going to do. She becomes nervous and shy. She can''t speak in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. She has no experience in this aspect, and the little woman''s posture is beyond doubt. Xiang Shaoyun looks down at her bashful appearance. The more she looks, the more excited she is. Next, he holds her up and goes to the room without hesitation. "My son-in-law, i... we don''t want it," Tuoba Wan''er said softly. "Don''t you want to be my woman?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "I... I think!" Tuoba Wan''er is very quiet. "From tonight on, you are my woman!" Xiang Shaoyun preached strongly. ¡­¡­ A month passed in the blink of an eye. In the middle of this month, Xiang Shaoyun not only conquered nighttime, Tuoba Waner and gongqinyin, but also put Ziling clan and Ziling city back on track. Xiang Shaoyun has been very busy this month. For the time being, he has no time to meditate and teach his apprentice Guo Po. Instead, he asks night and evening to help guide Guo Po''s pupil skills. The pair of magic heavenly eyes at night, morning and evening are made from the heavenly eye stone given by Xiang Shaoyun. They have very terrible power. They can not only see all illusory things, but also have extremely terrible attack ability. They are absolutely heaven defying talents. It''s the best thing for her to teach Guo Puli how to use pupil. After Guo Po gets through the meridians and enters the Xingli realm, let him swallow the pills to recover his residual feet. Xiang Shaoyun has already given the raw bone flower to Yao Lao to refine the raw bone pill, which can help Guo Po absorb and refine it better and not waste the effect of raw bone flower too much. Xiang Shaoyun has the people who are left behind to eat ghosts and frighten others. He also killed several anti skeleton people, making everyone work safely and cooperating with the Qian family to rebuild many buildings of zilingzong. Xiang Shaoyun personally repaired many arrays one by one, which made Ziling sect restore the momentum of the sect. It''s a pity that there is no Chihuo Xingjun around him. The emperor sent by Tang war has already left, which makes his masters extremely empty. He has to recruit troops, or he will be destroyed soon after others know their truth. Now, the people he can use are a limited number of people, such as ghost eater, duo Ji, Du haoxuan, Han paojun, and so on. Fortunately, there are old Wang Ba and toad. They can rely on them, but this is not the way to go on. Xiang Shaoyun was alone on a mountain peak, struggling with this matter. He seemed so lonely and sad. Xia Liuhua came to him quietly and said, "boss, what''s the matter with you?" Xia Liuhua is a disciple of the four ancient martial arts colleges, but for Xiang Shaoyun''s sake, he still gives up his time of practice in the college. This little brother is competent enough¡° Liu Hua, go back to the college tomorrow, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Boss, are you driving me away? " Xia Liuhua asked¡° What''s the use of your staying here now? "¡° Boss, how can I be useful? I do a lot of things with my master! "¡° Is it? Why do I always hear that you tease the female disciples who stay behind? "¡° Er... Where am I teasing them? I''m just teaching them how to be loyal to the boss! " Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liuhua are in a better mood after a while of tugging. Two people also took out wine to drink¡° Boss, what were you thinking just now? Are you worried about the old dog coming back? " Xia Liu asked¡° "I don''t worry about it," Xiang Shaoyun said¡° In a few years'' time, he will be in the realm of war. If he dares to come, he will break his eggs! " Xia Liu said wickedly¡° If only we could wait a few years. God knows when they will come back! " Xiang Shaoyun was distressed¡° Yes, I respect him. Even if he can break through the realm of war, it will not help. The gap is too big, "Xia Liu sighs¡° Your master has broken through the realm of war Xiang Shaoyun chewed this words for a moment, his eyes lit up, and then he said happily, "yes, your master can break through the realm of heaven. Lao Wang Ba and Toad have also reached the breakthrough point. If they can take that step, they can relieve the pressure now."¡° No, boss, you really have the ability to let me respect him to break through that step? " Xia Liuhua just said it casually. I didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to take it seriously. Chapter 1077 "It''s not so easy, but it can give him some chances." Xiang Shaoyun said. He also has the Holy Spirit pill, which should be given to Duoji to shape the Holy Spirit. Maybe Duoji will be able to take that step successfully. In addition, Lao Wang Ba and Toad had already reached the peak of the demon emperor, but they failed to take the crucial step, that is, they lacked an opportunity. Now Xiang Shaoyun remembers that he can give Lao Wang Ba and Toad this opportunity, that is Jinchen liquid, which can help them improve their blood strength, and then find the Holy Level demon core, which can definitely make them break through successfully. Xiang Shaoyun immediately went to do it when he thought of it. He once again told Xia Liuhua to go back to Shenlu college and stop procrastinating here. Xia Liuzhi knows that Xiang Shaoyun supports him, but it''s for his safety''s sake. He''s still very moved, but he really doesn''t want to leave like this. There are still many girls in Ziling sect. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have a chance to talk to him. The first time he went to Duoji to see how he was now. This month, Duoji has been operating the reconstruction of zilingzong, and has never stopped. It can be seen that he has deep feelings for zilingzong. "You''re more agile. You''re going to finish it tomorrow. In a few days, it''s time for the clan meeting. If you don''t do it well, you don''t have to do it at all," said doggie, directing some people. Now, the rest is trivial, but Duoji still has to do it by himself, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel moved. "Old drunkard, you don''t have to ask about such a small matter," Xiang Shaoyun said to Duoji. Duoji looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "master Shao, if they don''t urge them to do this, they love to steal it. In a few days, it will be the conference of Ziling sect''s re naming. Can we be careless?" The name rectification meeting is to summon all the city forces under the jurisdiction of zilingzong, frighten them, let them continue to attach themselves, and let them continue to pay tribute. If there are some city forces who are not willing to continue to rely on them, they will be suppressed with iron and blood. "Old wine devil, let others do it. I have something to tell you." Xiang Shaoyun said, then handed the Holy Spirit pill to Duoji and said, "this is the Holy Spirit pill. It should help you to ascend to the Holy Spirit, but I don''t know if you can break through to the realm of heaven?" Duoji shivered and said, "is this the Holy Spirit pill refined by yaolao a month ago?" "Yes, at that time, there were several pieces of Chengdan, and I still have two in my hand. I''m going to give you this one to help you break through the realm of zhantian first, otherwise our Ziling sect would be rather shabby because there was no saint in the battle," Xiang Shaoyun said. Dorje swallowed the water channel. "If you gave me the Holy Spirit pill before, I don''t have the confidence to take that step, but the bone flower you gave me before has made me reborn from broken arm, and my state has recovered to the best. Moreover, I have been stuck in the emperor level for many years, and I have enough impact power. With you holy spirit pill, I have at least 30% or 40% confidence." "Only 30% or 40% Xiang Shaoyun frowned and asked. He thought the success rate was a little low. "My young master, how many people have been able to easily step out of the realm of fighting against heaven since ancient times? This is a move against heaven. To achieve the holy body and soul, and to achieve a new change, they will face a great test. If ordinary emperors want to take this step, there is only a 20% chance, and many people will die in failure, I dare say that three or four percent of the probability is under the premise of the support of shenghun Dan, "Dorje immediately explained, and then he said," if there are other Shengyao and Shengjing, maybe my probability can be mentioned more. " "I''d like to have some other holy medicine, but it''s a pity that there isn''t any," Xiang Shaoyun said after a pause. "Shengjing has some, but it''s not suitable for you. You should go to break through the realm of war as soon as possible, and only allow success but not failure. Otherwise, we don''t have the experts in the realm of war. It''s a shame." "But it''s estimated that it will take some time to break through, and the name rectification meeting is about to begin..." Dorje said. "Don''t talk nonsense, hurry to close the door. Before you go out of the door, you will not be more than one, and you will be less than one." Xiang Shaoyun urged. It''s enough to have him at the Zhengming conference. If he doesn''t sit at the zhantian level later, something big will happen. "Well, I''ll find a place to shut up. I''d better find someone to protect the Dharma for me, or I''ll be easily disturbed," Dorje said. "You ask quite a lot, let the ghost protect the Dharma for you," Xiang Shaoyun pondered. "It''s OK. Anyway, it''s enough for the ghost to have a strong body," Dorje said. In this way, Duoji looks for a place to break through the realm of zhantian, and Xiang Shaoyun asks the ghost to protect the Dharma for him, and tells the ghost to teach Duoji some key points to break through the realm of zhantian, so that Duoji can avoid some detours. Goblin took orders and left. He used to be the top level of zhantian realm. It''s more than enough to pass on a little experience to Duoji. Xiang Shaoyun sent duo Ji to find Lao Wang Ba and toad. Lao Wang Ba and toad were arranged by him to guard the mountain animals of the main peak. With them, ordinary people don''t dare to make trouble in the main peak unless they are impatient. "You come with me!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Lao Wang Ba and toad in the process of stealing. Since the two top demon emperors came out of the secret place, they have really opened up a lot of horizons, but what they miss more is their hometown. The external environment makes them not so comfortable. After Xiang Shaoyun took them to a place, he took out two utensils filled with Jinchen liquid. He said to the two demons, "this is Jinchen liquid. Can you become a demon saint by it?" After hearing the three words of Jinchen liquid, the two demons immediately showed their excited color¡° This... So Jinchen liquid, I can be a demon saint Lao Wang Ba took the lead in making a statement¡° I can also be a demon saint. Give me all, young Lord, "toad said hastily¡° Are you sure you want to be a demon saint? If you cheat me, do you know the consequences? " Xiang Shaoyun said solemnly. If he had been afraid of their strength before, he would not have such a feeling now after his soul strength soared. As long as he wanted, he could kill them with holy soldiers. Lao Wang Ba said shyly, "it''s not so easy to become a saint. Jinchen liquid is just to improve our blood strength, but it''s not so obvious for the strength improvement."¡° Yes, if the little Lord can give us another ten years and eight years, we should be able to break through the "toad is also changed. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "what''s the use of giving you Jinchen liquid?"¡° It''s very useful. If we don''t have Jinchen liquid, we''ll have to wait at least another 30 or 50 years for us to take that step, "Lao Wang said quickly¡° Yes, with the improvement of blood, we can also reach a higher level in the future, "toad said. Chapter 1078 "What if I let you absorb a lot of quickgold stab power?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Young Lord, you''ve got the power at the bottom of the lake, haven''t you?" Asked Lao Wang ba. "Yes, I took it. I can also take it out for you to absorb. I''m afraid you can''t carry it!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. At the beginning, he suffered a lot in order to recover the power of Jinci. If he didn''t have the help of heaven and earth, he would have been stabbed to death directly by those forces. Because of Liuji Jinci power, he practiced extreme activation and succeeded in the first stage of shampooing and marrow washing. This is a high-level power of gold. Only saints can refine it slowly. The two demon emperors once had it, and they did not dare to absorb it. "That power is really useful to us, but we don''t dare to absorb it. We can only absorb it unless it is the power of being diluted, otherwise it will be painful to death," toad said with stage fright. "That''s right, young Lord, you give us Jinchen liquid first, and we will be promoted as soon as possible," said Lao Wang Badao. "Yes, young Lord, we will strive to break through and become saints as soon as possible, and give us a chance," toad said. "OK, I''ll give you a chance, but you have to refine the power of Liuji Jinci. I''ll teach you the way to bear it. You can bear it." Xiang Shaoyun showed his firm color. By this time, he could not wait any longer. He had to force old bastard and toad to break through. The two demon species he collected in his previous life only stayed because of their great potential. At the peak of the demon Empire realm, he couldn''t even bear the pain of Liuji Jinci. "I don''t want this," Lao Wang Ba and toad said with fear. "Don''t have to. Let''s go. Let''s find a cave to release the strength of Liujin Jici. You can absorb and improve your strength there until you break through and become a saint!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a tone of command. Lao Wang Ba and Toad both wanted to resist, but they decided to give up at the thought of entering the realm of demon saint. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun took them to a deserted mountain in zilingzong. There were some cultivation caves here, and no one was practicing here for the time being. After Xiang Shaoyun chose a cave, he immediately portrayed an array here to completely isolate the breath here, so as to avoid the outflow of Liuji Jinci''s power. At the same time, he didn''t want other people to notice the situation here. After Xiang Shaoyun finished all this, he released Liuji jinmang''s power. The powerful jinmang occupied the whole cave and pricked the surrounding rock walls into holes. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t set up a big battle, the mountain would have been directly melted by it. "You swallow Jinchen liquid first, and then absorb the power of Liujin Jici here until the breakthrough is completed. I will defend Dharma for you here!" Xiang Shaoyun said and left the cave. Lao Wang Ba and Toad each took Jinchen liquid and looked at each other. After a while, toad devoured Jinchen liquid. "If I die, I will become a saint one step ahead of you old Wang Ba!" After swallowing Jinchen liquid, toad gathered all his strength and went to Liuji Jinci power. Lao Wang Ba looked at the toad, hesitated and said, "when will I lose to you, this toad, there''s no way to surpass me." After that, he also drank Jinchen liquid, and then rushed toward Liujin''s power. WOW! Hiss! Soon two different screams began to hiss in the cave. If the cave had not been sealed, the scream would have spread to every corner of zilingzong. "I hope they can carry it!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed outside the cave. Then he left his soul to guard for them, and his real body returned to the hall. When he returned to the main hall, he immediately called the bow and zither. The sound of bow and zither slowly appears in the hall. She is more charming than before. This is the difference after she is moistened by Xiang Shaoyun. Gong Qinyin saluted Xiang Shaoyun and said, "it''s good to be a little master." "Qinyin, stop making trouble. Come and sit here. I have business to talk to you." Xiang Shaoyun said, looking at gongqinyin patting his thigh. Gongqinyin angrily glances at Xiang Shaoyun, then twists Ana''s figure to Xiang Shaoyun''s front and sits directly on his thigh. Her hands are even more hooked on Xiang Shaoyun. She says affectionately, "do you want to be happy with others here?" Xiang Shaoyun was oppressed by the evil fire way. "I''m serious. I''m going to let you choose a group of cronies in the sect, cultivate them well, and act as the elite of the sect in the future." "Why should I do it? Don''t you think my strength can''t bear the heavy responsibility? " Asked the bow. "I don''t have anyone around me right now, so I can only let you support me first. Besides, the candidates this time have to be found from the younger generation. They are more likely to listen to me, and those old doggies will be ignored," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, since you leave it to me, I will help you do it well," Gong Qinyin said confidently. Her strength has just reached the realm of emperor. She doesn''t give much help to Xiang Shaoyun. Now that she has the opportunity to help Xiang Shaoyun, she naturally won''t refuse¡° Well, as long as you do a good job in the preliminary work, you have to spend more time on cultivation. Only when we are strong can we cope with everything, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° I know, I''m not going to hold you back, "echoed the bowstring. Xiang Shaoyun decides to send Ai Mo to gongqinyin as a Dharma protector. When an emperor looks after her, he will feel more secure. Later, when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to call Qian Furen and some emperors who were forced to stay, Pang Tongyuan asked to see him. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, and immediately replied, "let the third uncle come up, no, I''ll go out and pick him up." Xiang Shaoyun quickly walked out of the hall and saw Pang Tongyuan waiting outside. His weak body seemed to be blown away by the wind at any time¡° Third uncle, why are you here? Don''t you have a good rest? " Xiang Shaoyun greets him and holds Pang Tongyuan road. Pang Tongyuan said, "little Lord, why did you come out in person? I haven''t saluted you yet."¡° Third uncle, let''s not do this. Let''s go. I''ll help you in first. "Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he helped Pang Tongyuan to the hall. Pang Tongyuan after some time of conditioning, trauma has been almost good, but those scars are still shocking, the body has no power to blessing, still very weak, like a frail old man. Xiang Shaoyun asked Pang Tongyuan to sit down and ask, "uncle, what are you doing here?"¡° I want to talk to you about your father, "said Pang. Chapter 1079 When Xiang Shaoyun heard Pang Tongyuan talk about his father, he immediately got excited and said, "third uncle, do you have news about my father?" In Xiang Shaoyun''s life, the most important person is his father. His father has been doting on him since he grew up. His father will satisfy him whatever he needs, even if he wants the moon in the sky. Since his father did not return from the war, he was not willing to face the possibility of his father''s death. For this reason, he also asked yaolao, but yaolao did not know whether his father was alive or dead. He didn''t expect that his third uncle knew about his father''s situation and how he expected to get good news. Pang Tongyuan is not nonsense, directly cut into the main topic, said, "your father is not dead!" When Xiang Shaoyun heard what Pang Tongyuan said, he was surprised and jumped up. This is really good news. "Why are you so sure, uncle? You can''t comfort me, can you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with joy. Pang Tongyuan took out a jade tube and said, "it was handed over to me by your father before he left. There is your father''s blood essence in the jade tube. If your father died, the blood essence will be dark and the jade tube will be completely broken. But now it is still good, proving that nothing happened to your father, but I don''t know why it hasn''t come back." Xiang Shaoyun was so sure that he asked, "since you have this jade tube, why didn''t you crush it immediately when Emperor batian betrayed him to see if his father would come back?" This jade tube is similar to that given to him by red fire Xingjun. It should also have the ability to summon. "I always thought that I could not use this jade tube, so I hid it in a very secret place. When Emperor batian rebelled, I didn''t have time to take it out. Fortunately, I hid it well and was not found by Emperor batian," Pang Tongyuan sighed. Then, he handed the jade tube to Xiang Shaoyun. It''s useless to leave it on him now. Let Xiang Shaoyun decide whether it''s more appropriate to crush it now. Xiang Shaoyun took the jade tube, his heart is full of complexity, he is also hesitating whether to crush the jade tube. Once the jade tube is crushed, his father will have the first reaction, and may come back as soon as possible; There is another possibility that his father may be burdened with something and unable to come back. Pang Tongyuan said, "the patriarch hasn''t come back for so many years. I think something happened to him. Maybe he found a breakthrough opportunity. You should know that once there is a breakthrough opportunity in his realm, it''s not surprising to be closed for more than ten years or decades. Maybe it''s because there''s something to delay. In short, the patriarch will come back sooner or later." "Third uncle, you''re right. Since father is OK, we won''t disturb him. He may be able to come back safely in the future if he doesn''t return," Xiang Shaoyun said, and then put away the jade tube. Now, knowing that his father is still alive, he has calmed down and simply let it be and wait for his father to return. He was afraid to crush the jade tube. Not only did his father not return, he also lost his father''s only clue. "Well, you can decide for yourself. Anyway, the third uncle has told you what he knows, and nothing can help you any more." Pang Tongyuan took the color of silence. "Third uncle, thank you," Xiang Shaoyun said to Pang Tongyuan. After a pause, he said, "third uncle, I want you to continue to be the commander of zilingzong. Would you like to help my nephew out of the mountain?" Pang Tongyuan was stunned for a moment, and then said with a bitter smile, "what else can you do, third uncle? You don''t have to comfort me like this, little Lord. I''m not so fragile in my heart." "Third uncle, I don''t mean to pity you. You used to be my father''s right arm. Now, although you have lost your strength, I believe that your wisdom is still beyond others'' comparison. What''s more, I didn''t have a good reputation at that time. Now that the name rectification meeting is coming, a lot of things need to be managed, So I sincerely hope that the third uncle can help me, "Xiang Shaoyun said very sincerely. Pang Tongyuan was slightly moved. He was a useless man, not to mention not inferiority or depression? If there is a chance to prove that he is still a useful person, he certainly does not want to let it go. Xiang Shaoyun saw Pang Tongyuan''s heart, and immediately said, "uncle, it''s only temporary for you to lose your fighting power. In the future, there will be a way to recover your fighting power. Take advantage of this time, you can take good care of your body and help me manage the trivial things of the clan. You also know that at this stage, I still have to spend more time on cultivation, Maybe one day emperor batian will come back. I have to be ready. " Pang Tongyuan was silent for a while and said, "well, since you can still look up to the third uncle, the third uncle will fight for this body and do something for the clan." Xiang Shaoyun said, "Uncle three is serious. How about we discuss the matter of the name rectification meeting?" "OK, let''s talk about it then!" Pang Tongyuan was spirited. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun talked with Pang Tongyuan about the name rectification meeting for a long time, until Pang Tongyuan felt tired. Xiang Shaoyun deeply feels that Pang Tongyuan is worthy of his father''s approval. He is very familiar with the management, and speaks in great detail. As long as he does what he says, he will be able to do some things well in the clan. Xiang Shaoyun thought it over and over again, and decided to arrange someone to take care of Pang Tongyuan until he regained his strength. This candidate must be carefully screened. Of course, he must take good care of the other loyal ministers who have lost their force. At present, he does not have many people to use. He must recruit as soon as possible. All this can only be done after the rectification meeting. Xiang Shaoyun goes back to the backyard and meets yechaomu and tuobawaner. He directly asks them, "do you have any plans after the name correction meeting is over?" These two women are guarded by the saints of zhantian realm, and they all belong to each other. He wants to know what they think¡° Stay, of course The two women answered without thinking. Xiang Shaoyun said, "I''m serious. Xiaomumuwuxie won''t let you stay here for a long time. It''s not a big problem for Wan''er to stay here, but you have to send someone to send a message back to the elder, otherwise he will be worried."¡° Well, I have to stay with you. We are husband and wife! " Tuoba Wan''er said happily¡° I want to stay, brother. You can''t abandon me. This is not only your home, but also my home, "night and night said discontentedly¡° It''s not that I don''t want to keep you. The key is to wait for you to convince Lord Wuxie. You''d better let Lord Wuxie stay in zilingzong. I prefer it! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Chapter 1080 Night morning and evening clenched his fist and said, "well, I will persuade those who leave his innocent Valley to stay in that old place. We Ziling sect are not bad either." Zilingzong is not bad indeed. It is close to mountains and rivers, with elegant environment and rich aura of heaven and earth, which fully meets the needs of all the people of qipinzong. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "it depends on your ability. In a word, after the name rectification meeting, you go back to Wu Xie Valley and talk to Wu Xie adults. Of course, it''s ok if he doesn''t want to come. The key is whether he is willing to let you go home. You are welcome here at any time." "It''s almost the same." yechaomu is very satisfied with Xiang Shaoyun. He jumps over to Xiang Shaoyun, which is a burst of intimacy. Xiang Shaoyun is really embarrassed. Tuo bawan''er felt a little embarrassed. She is a gentle person, not used to the warm nature of the night. "Don''t make trouble, Wan''er is still here," Xiang Shaoyun said with a pat on the back of nightfall. Then he chatted with the two girls about how to recruit and buy. This matter is urgent, so he hopes to hear the two women''s views and get some inspiration. Although he has the light of wisdom, there are some things he is not familiar with and can not think clearly. Both women gave their opinions separately. Night morning and evening means to recruit people directly and openly, give them good treatment and positions, and let more strong people join in. This is one of the most common ways to recruit people. On the other hand, Tuoba Wan''er proposed to select people from the affiliated forces of zilingzong at the name rectification meeting, so that those affiliated forces can join zilingzong. This can not only enrich the strength of zilingzong, but also strengthen the connection with the following affiliated forces, and also make many affiliated forces form a competitive relationship. Tuoba Wan''er''s way of saying this is not new, but it''s right for Xiang Shaoyun''s taste. In the past, there were some people from other affiliated forces in zilingzong. Now there should be others. If we recruit another group of people from affiliated forces, we believe it would be a good choice for both sides. After all, zilingzong is short of people now, and the subordinate forces are short of powerful backstage care. They form a mutual aid relationship. Just how to recruit loyal people, you need someone to control it. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun decided to give it to Du haoxuan and Han Botian. Du haoxuan and Han Botian have become inseparable brothers. They are Meng bujiao and Jiao bujiao. They just need to practice combined combat skills together. Thinking of Han Botian, Xiang Shaoyun wants to bring the Han family together to zilingzong. The Han family is a force of five grades, and there must be some foundation. If they are willing to join Ziling zonglai, they will certainly give priority to their support. In the twinkling of an eye, a few days later, the name rectification conference will begin. This name rectification meeting is nothing more than a call for the big and small forces under the jurisdiction of zilingzong to come together and inform them that emperor Zong has been destroyed and renamed zilingzong again. What''s more, let''s see how these big and small forces react. If there are dissidents, they can take the opportunity to suppress them. If they are willing to obey, they will keep on. There are 18 big cities under the jurisdiction of zilingzong. There are 33 big and small forces, including two sixth class forces and six fifth class forces. The rest are all third and fourth class forces. The first and second class forces are not included in the calculation. In fact, these forces are all living alone, but at the same time, they rely on the seven class forces of Ziling sect to survive. They must pay tribute to Ziling sect every year in order to maintain the relationship between the two sides. If there is any emergency between these forces, zilingzong will intervene as a manager, but if there is any problem with zilingzong, these forces are not qualified to intervene. This is an obvious relationship between the master and the slave. The two liupin forces are Ma''s family in Ma city and Qingxiu village in Qingxiu city. Although these two forces did not have strong forces in the realm of war, they had many emperors and emperors, and their foundation was quite strong. If there are two or three saints in their family, they will not be afraid of Ziling sect. The other six Wupin forces are important managers of other big cities. The rest of the smaller forces are basically small cities and small places. It is more difficult for them to develop. Someone in zilingzong has already sent out an invitation to invite the leaders of their various forces to attend the name rectification meeting. If no one comes, they will be disrespectful to zilingzong or refuse to accept it. Therefore, all forces must take this matter seriously. At the beginning of the conference, zilingzong was ready to show off and welcome people from all sides. No matter what, zilingzong wants to show the power of the seven class forces, let the people of these forces know their energy, and let these forces continue to choose loyalty. In the broad arena, there are hundreds of zilingzong people lined up, some playing drums, some playing trombone horn, some practicing martial arts No matter what the actual situation of Ziling sect is, the superficial Kung Fu must be done in place, otherwise it will be easily looked down upon by other forces. In the registration of the purple lingzong deacon constantly announced the coming forces¡° The master of the stone family in Baishi city is here. "¡° Water river hole vice hole main to¡° The elder of gang family and the dean of Sanpin college arrive in gangpin city When these people came to zilingzong, they were not allowed to ride or fly. They could only come on foot. Otherwise, it would be a provocation to zilingzong. The vast majority of the forces still abide by their duties and dare not challenge the authority of Ziling sect. After all, the skinny camel is bigger than the horse. Although zilingzong has just gone through some twists and turns, he is much stronger than these forces. Any one of them can destroy their forces. As various forces came one after another, the scene became more and more lively. On the main peak, Xiang Shaoyun is looking at the performance platform from a distance. As the young leader of Ziling sect, he can''t appear first. He has to wait until all the people are together before he is the last one to appear, which shows the dignity of his Ziling sect¡° Young master, you should be on the stage soon. I''m almost here. " The medicine old side reminds to say in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear¡° Well, let''s prepare for the past, "Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. Just as he was about to step onto the big sedan chair which the eight emperors were carrying together, he seemed to be aware of it. He looked in one direction and his eyes shrank. I saw a group of men and horses flying in the distance. It seems that they are not good at it, otherwise they would not be so publicized¡° Grandpa Yao, who are the people from there? They are so bold! " Xiang Shaoyun pointed to the horse and asked old Yao. Chapter 1081 Old Yao hasn''t answered yet. Pang Tongyuan on one side said, "if I''m not wrong, it should be the people and horses in Zhuma city. Only they can have so many strong horse demons. They always regard horse demons as their best friends. All people''s mounts must be horse demons, and their horse city is also the biggest horse selling place in Tianwang state." "Yes, it''s people from zhumacheng. They are so arrogant that they rush in directly on horseback. It seems that they want to make trouble," Yao said in a deep voice. "Don''t worry, let''s see how they are going to make trouble first." Xiang Shaoyun shows his playful way. Not far away, eighteen riders rushed in. They were riding different strong horse demons, and their momentum was extremely high. The middle-aged man who took the lead was wearing a golden robe, a golden crown, and holding a gold gun, just like the emperor''s coming down. The seventeen cavalry around him were all armed with armor, and they looked like they wanted to fight in the world. "Who are you? You dare to break into zilingzong, but you can''t get off the horse quickly." the people of zilingzong snatched up and yelled at the visitors. "We are the eighteen cavalry of the Ma family in zhumacheng. We are here to attend the meeting, but we can''t let them come quickly," the middle-aged man who took the lead cheered. Looking at their posture, they don''t care about the dignity of zilingzong at all. "Since you are here to attend the meeting, you are challenging the dignity of zilingzong." the people of zilingzong exclaimed. "Ha ha, our horse family has been riding for generations. It''s impossible for us to get off the horse because the horse is riding and the people are on the horse." The middle-aged man said haughtily. This middle-aged man is a top emperor of the Ma family. His name is Ma Xiaoshi. He is a popular candidate for the next generation of Ma family owners. "No matter what the situation of your Ma family is, you can''t be presumptuous here," exclaimed Ziling Zongren. Also after his voice fell, there were 20 or 30 Royal people gathered nearby, with the people of the Ma family. At this moment, the eyes of the people of zilingzong and those who have come to the power are gathered. They all want to see if the Ma family is really so bold and dare to challenge the dignity of zilingzong. "Ha ha, since zilingzong doesn''t welcome us, let''s go." Ma Xiao raised his head to the sky with a laugh, and then he pulled his horse''s head to take people away. At the same time, another group of people rushed from different directions. The men and horses were all dressed in the same blue clothes, and one by one with long swords on their backs. They were riding on a chariot pulled by six green crane emperors. Like the Ma family, they still fly in the air when they arrive at the boundary of zilingzong. They don''t mean to stop and walk at all. "Qingjiancheng, deputy leader of Qingxiu villa, please come to watch the ceremony!" In the chariot of the war, the old man with crane hair and child face, who was the leader, said quietly. The old man''s face is long and thin, like a monkey''s face, and a pair of eyes like a snake, which makes people dare not look directly at him. His two strands of white hair are falling and floating, which is quite a sense of natural and unrestrained complacency. "Why don''t you get out of the car and walk here since you''re here to watch the ceremony?" Purple Ling Zong and someone met up to ask. "Just get out of the car and walk. You zilingzong can''t even hold a car. It''s too shabby," qingjiancheng said with a smile. "What do you mean? Do you want to violate the rules of zilingzong? " The person of purple Ling Zong sinks a voice way. "Rules are dead and people are alive. If you invite us to observe the ceremony, you should be more generous. Why bother with people from small places like us?" qingjiancheng said with a smile. He made it clear that he didn''t want to give zilingzong face. Ma Xiaoshi greets qingjiancheng, "brother Jiancheng, people clearly don''t welcome us. Let''s go back and don''t waste time here.". "Yes, it''s not the purple lingzong before!" Qingjiancheng has drawn a trace of fun. His words made all the people around zilingzong be stunned, and the people of various forces who were sitting not far away looked a little strange. They all know that the present Ziling sect is not the former Ziling sect, but they dare not say so. Qingjiancheng said so, everything shows that they want to reverse their mind now. Many forces don''t understand why they have such confidence. Although the current Ziling sect is not the former Ziling sect, it can destroy them. It can be seen that they still have the realm of fighting heaven. It is precisely because many forces understand this truth that they rush to attend the meeting, otherwise they would be too lazy to pay attention to it. Now, the two major six class forces of Ma family and Qingxiu village in Zhuma city want to make Ziling Zong look ugly. They have to see how Ziling Zong can solve it. "Is your Qingxiu villa going to reverse?" The person of purple Ling Zong exclaimed. At this time, the Ziling clan people around here all gathered around. During this period of time, they were severely punished by ghost eaters. They had already known the end of being unfaithful to Ziling sect. If they were slighted, ghost eaters would peel their skin. Now, ghost eater is the leader of Ziling sect. Today, he came to the scene in person. As for duo Ji, it''s enough to have his blood demon to protect the Dharma¡° This is serious. When did we rebel? " Qingjiancheng asked. Ma Xiao style from the side way "yes, we are not the people of zilingzong, how can we rebel?"? We are just allies. "¡° Hehe, is that really nice? I don''t want to be the master''s running dog. I want to bite the master back! " Goblin came out of the crowd and looked at the two men and horses in qingjiancheng and Maxiao style, and said with a cold smile. The ghost eater looks very young. Although he looks a little imposing, he doesn''t seem to see it enough in the eyes of Qing Jiancheng and Ma Xiaoshi¡° Is there no one who can speak in zilingzong? Send such goods out to talk, "qingjiancheng disdains. Ma Xiaoshi said, "let''s go, Ziling clan is not the former Ziling clan." Then, all of their men turned around and were ready to leave. The people of Ziling sect surrounded them all, but they didn''t have many emperors. It''s not easy to stop them. The ghost eater was completely angry. He released a strong murderous spirit all over his body. He attacked qingjiancheng and Maxiao and yelled, "you''re here to die. I''ll help you!" Just as the ghost eater was about to start, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang up and said, "ghost eaters should not be rude. They are guests. Let them in." At this time, Xiang Shaoyun supports Pang Tongyuan and flies over with yaolao. Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted to take the eight people''s sedan chair, but he changed his attention temporarily. He wanted to play with these people in front of him to see why they had such confidence to challenge zilingzong. Chapter 1082 "Where''s the hairy child? How can you talk here?" Qingjiancheng said relying on the old and selling the old. Ma Xiaoshi also looks at Xiang Shaoyun and Pang Tongyuan and sneers, "is Ziling Zong really nobody? I want you to come out and talk? " His eyes seemed to be saying, "it''s really bad to send you teenagers and disabled people here." "Little Lord, why are you so polite to them?" ghost eater said to Xiang Shaoyun. Ghost eater can understand the meaning of Ma Xiao style, and his eyes are about to burst into fire. "You are the young master? Who is the patriarch? " Ma Xiao asked rather rudely. "Presumptuous, I don''t know who the patriarch is. There is only one patriarch in Ziling patriarch. That is Xiang yangzhan patriarch. This is Xiang Shaoyun, the parent and son of Xiang yangzhan patriarch. He is also the current patriarch. You don''t want to come here yet!" Yao Lao shouts at Qing Jiancheng and Ma Xiao. Yao''s seniority in zilingzong is very old. Like Duoji, he belongs to the senior class. He has seen both qingjiancheng and maxiaoshi. He is very angry that they are so rude. "It turned out to be Yao Lao. I didn''t expect that you could still stay in the new purple lingzong. It''s really gratifying." qingjiancheng pretended to see Yao Lao just now and said with a smile. He said congratulations, but in fact he was full of sarcasm. He thought that yaolao was the grass on the wall. He poured so fast. "Ha ha, the old medicine man is strong and strong. Is this the elder of the three dynasties of zilingzong?" Ma Xiaoshi laughed. This time, the old lung is also angry. Xiang Shaoyun said, "if you just want to show off your eloquence, you have already succeeded. Now I invite you to take a seat to watch the ceremony as a little Lord. Of course, if you don''t want to watch the ceremony, you can go now. I will never stop you." Qingjiancheng and Ma Xiaoshi have a look at each other. Then qingjiancheng says with a smile, "well, since this little brother invited us, let''s go in together." "Well, let''s witness the power of zilingzong now, hehe!" Ma Xiaoshi sneered. Then, two of them stormed into the arena, and their mounts also stormed in. It can be seen that they really don''t give any face to zilingzong at all. Ghost eater, yaolao and Pang Tongyuan look extremely ugly, while other people in Ziling sect don''t know why. However, they know that Xiang Shaoyun is very aggressive. Why did they suddenly give advice like this? As for the other forces, their minds began to change. There are several forces of people also toward the green built and Ma Xiao style, they warmly greet up. In their opinion, the qingjiancheng and Maxiao style are more worthy of their currying favor now. At this time, someone announced that "the auspicious hour of the meeting has arrived. Please welcome the young master." After this man''s voice fell, the left and right drummers beat the drums vigorously, and the trumpets also sounded for a long time at the same time. In addition, one side of the flag was flaunting in the wind, which was magnificent and shocking. At night, tuobawan''er, gongqinyin and Xia Yingying come together. They are accompanied by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is like a descendant of a deity, with a handsome appearance, and the radiance of the deity ring. Those girls are dressed up, gorgeous and noble. They are like fairies coming down to the world, which can make everything in the world pale. Xiang Shaoyun and his four daughters walked towards the main seat with dragon like tiger steps. The momentum was different from what had been completed just now. When Qing Jiancheng and Ma Xiaoshi see Xiang Shaoyun''s temperament suddenly change, their eyes shrink, and they feel a little unnatural. "Mold and sample!" Qing Jiancheng sneered in his heart. "Do the tune, do the momentum!" Ma Xiao disdains to think. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is just a kid. Even if he has certain strength, it is not worth mentioning in their eyes. However, the reason why they dare to be so bold is not to deceive Xiang Shaoyun that he is young, but for another reason. They all received the news that zilingzong had already been a strong man in the field and had no foundation at all. The sage Xiang Shaoyun brought to the realm of war is either dead or has left, Those saints just came to help because they felt a little bit of friendship before Xiang Yang''s war. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have any saints around him to help him. Of course, this statement does not complete the letter, but there is an interest in driving them to do so. That is, if they can give Ziling Zong a downfall, they will get enough benefits from the people who tremble them secretly, and even let saints appear in their power. Moreover, before they come here, others have given them some ready-made benefits, so that they can see the hope. This is the reason why they dare to challenge. It is self-evident that he is shivering in secret. Xiang Shaoyun shakes his cape, and his eyes sweep the people of many forces on the scene like lightning. His eyes rush directly into their mind. "Today is the conference for the correction of Ziling sect. Since its establishment for a hundred years, Ziling sect has been strengthening itself, expanding its territory, and guarding a pure land with you..." Xiang Shaoyun said the good words of these days. Ah, hey! Xiang Shaoyun''s words have not finished, someone hit a big spray of tears, his words directly to interrupt¡° I''m sorry, my nose is blocked in the dry weather recently. I think I''ve got some small problems. It''s much more comfortable to blow a snivel, "Ma Xiao said with a proud smile. His words were much more arrogant than when he entered the stage just now. He just hit zilingzong in the face in public. He is a great master of the emperor. He has long been immune to cold and heat. He has no poison. How can he get some minor problems? This wise man can see at a glance that he is challenging Ziling sect¡° What a dog''s guts Goblin couldn''t bear to exclaim. Xiang Shaoyun scolded the ghost eaters and said, "the ghost eaters should not be rude. The visitors are guests. If we can''t tolerate this small problem, how can we be their leading force?"¡° That is, if you want to be the boss, you have to show the style of the boss. Do you think so? " Qingjiancheng took the opportunity to coax¡° Yes, the young patriarch is very sensible. Don''t shout and kill all the time. It''s not that loud voice can frighten people, "echoed the people with five class forces. Then someone said, "right, right, don''t take it so seriously. We are all allies anyway." Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said with a faint smile, "does anyone think so? It doesn''t matter. You can say what you think. I can accept it. " With Xiang Shaoyun saying that, he really encouraged a few people to say something light, trying to see if Xiang Shaoyun really spoke so well. Chapter 1083 The people of zilingzong look at the people of the following forces, they are arrogant, they commit crimes, and Xiang Shaoyun is still able to face them with a smile, which makes them feel very shameful. Of course, some smart people think that this may be just a trap. Xiang Shaoyun pressed his hand and said, "OK, now that we''ve finished talking, let me finish what we have to say, and then we can express our opinions. Do you think it''s ok?" Xiang Shaoyun is a kind of counsellor. He seems to be really afraid that many forces will join hands to deal with zilingzong. These people of the Ziwei border forces all regretted taking the important ceremony to observe the ceremony. How can such a little patriarch shoulder the heavy responsibility? They can''t understand why emperor Zong, who was ruled by Emperor batian, was destroyed by others. Is there someone behind Xiang Shaoyun? He is just a puppet? No matter what they think, Xiang Shaoyun is not a good master in their mind. After Xiang Shaoyun continued to say some painless words, the people of the lower forces were impatient and began to whisper, not paying attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s words. In particular, Qing Jiancheng and Ma Xiaoshi totally ignored Xiang Shaoyun''s words. One of them tilted his legs and pulled out his ears, while the other was talking with his head up, nose excrement and throat. They were really like an old man. All the people on the scene saw the scene, but no one dared to attack. They can bear it if they are young. What can''t they bear? "In the future, I hope you can still support zilingzong and help him achieve eight grades or even more powerful..." Xiang Shaoyun said slowly. "Elder brother, this meeting is really boring. Why don''t we find a place to drink and talk about life and sister?" Ma Xiaoshi proposes to qingjiancheng. His words once again interrupted Xiang Shaoyun''s words. It was really rude. "Well, drink and play, sister, this is the joy of life. It''s better than listening to the brawling of the young man here!" Qingjiancheng responded. This time, the two of them said they would leave, and they did not intend to leave any room. If Xiang Shaoyun was a bit tough at the beginning, maybe they would be afraid of it. But the more he counseled, the more they felt that Xiang Shaoyun was not strong enough. There must be no trump card to make them afraid. What''s more, they still have reinforcements outside. If it''s not right, they will be able to come to help them out of the difficulty. Just as they were about to leave, Xiang Shaoyun''s smile finally began to subside. Then he looked at them and said, "do you really want to leave?" "Isn''t that nonsense? Do you think we''re kidding? " The horse roar style is very good. "It''s meaningless to talk to him when you''re gone," qingjiancheng said from the side road. Then he said to others, "if you want to have a drink, please hurry up and miss this village. There''s no shop." After his voice fell, someone hesitated for a moment, then stood up and said, "it''s really boring. I''ll go and play, too." With one person taking the lead, two or three people successively stood up to respond to Ma Xiaoshi and Qing Jiancheng. They are all leaders of various forces, which means that several forces have turned against each other. These people alliance together, really can challenge the qualification of purple lingzong. Ma Xiaoshi and Qingjian Chengdu show their satisfaction and take the lead in preparing to leave here. Xiang Shaoyun looked at all this coldly until they were about to leave the martial arts arena. Then he waved and said, "fight!" After his voice fell, there were strands of array around the martial arts arena, which immediately covered the martial arts arena and the surrounding area, making it impossible for people to get in and out. Ma Xiaoshi, Qing Jiancheng and others show a trace of prudence. They realize that what should happen has finally happened. "What do you mean? Are you going to imprison us? " Ma Xiao looked back at Xiang Shaoyun and said. "It''s better to call you the young master, but it''s worse to call you the suckling boy. How dare you annoy us and wipe out your Ziling clan!" Qingjiancheng directly pointed out the attitude. It''s no use for them to pretend that they''ve come to this stage. Today is the day to give Ziling Zong a bad impression. "Ha ha, I know that you people have different ideas. I wanted to talk to you well, let you continue to follow Ben Shao, let you touch the light of Ben Shao. Unfortunately, you don''t know how to cherish it. Let''s all go on the road. When we go back to your forces, Ben Shao will greet you one by one." Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of coldness. "Little Lord, I''ll pick their dog''s head," ghost volunteered. Xiang Shaoyun waved to the ghost eater and said, "no, today I''m going to do it myself. Let''s see how I''m a little master and see if I''m qualified to let you follow me." After that, he got up, took off his cloak, outlined a smile, welcomed Ma Xiaoshi and Qing Jiancheng, and then walked slowly. "Do you really think we are easy to bully? Don''t mistake yourself Qingjiancheng squinted and said faintly. He has been sensing the situation around him to see if he can find the existence of the super strong, and everything is ready to change according to circumstances¡° That''s right. If you don''t withdraw the array, what can you say? If you don''t realize it, don''t blame us for being rude, "Ma Xiao yelled. At this time, both of them had gathered and were ready to fight. Just now, the faces of the people who seconded Ma Xiao style and Qing Jiancheng were somewhat complicated. They didn''t say anything more. They wanted to wait and see the changes¡° Now I''ll give you two choices. One is to surrender to zilingzong immediately and serve for me. The other is to die! " Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously¡° We have a choice! " Cried the horse¡° That''s right. Another choice is to kill the boy and break up the Ziling sect. Since then, there has been no Ziling sect. Qingcheng has shown his ruthlessness¡° I''m stubborn Xiang Shaoyun sighed and went on toward them. As he walked past, the others quickly backed away, making enough space for Xiang Shaoyun¡° The young master will win Pang Tongyuan suddenly uttered a hoarse voice. After his voice fell, Yao Lao and others all said in unison, "little master will win! The young master will win The people of zilingzong drink together, which makes the momentum of zilingzong condense and form a centripetal force. It all converges on Xiang Shaoyun, which makes Ma Xiaoshi and Qingjian Chengdu one of them¡° Ask again, those who fall will not be killed! " Xiang Shaoyun with the power of the general situation, the sound of thunder, deafening¡° Drop your mother''s head and kill him Ma Xiaoshi responded strongly. Chapter 1084 After the sound of horse roaring fell, two of his 18 iron cavalry rode the horse demon to Xiang Shaoyun. These 18 horses are the elite of the Ma family. Each one has reached the realm of emperor. At the same time, they join hands to form a powerful force and kill Xiang Shaoyun. They take advantage of Xiang Shaoyun''s arrogance and kill him at one stroke without giving Xiang Shaoyun any chance to rebound. All eyes were wide open to see what Xiang Shaoyun was capable of. With the joint efforts of the two emperors, Xiang Shaoyun could escape and even win. Xiang Shaoyun faced the two men''s momentum blockade, as well as the surging momentum, his face did not have the slightest fear. He tightened his tight fists, and simply punched directly at the two men. Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was extremely swift. Everyone felt that there was a flash of thunder in front of him. Two purple awns roared at the two riders like dragons. Bang bang! The powerful fist burst up, which made all sides raise a piece of dust. Then, the two riders and horses flew away like shells. They were easily disintegrated and defeated by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take advantage of the victory to kill other people. Instead, he hooked up Ma Xiaoshi and qingjiancheng and pointed out, "just now you cried the most. Now I''ll give you a chance to fight together, or you won''t have a chance to fight." Ma Xiaoshi knew that the arrow had no chance to return. He took the golden gun in his hand, stabbed it into the sky and yelled, "fight and ride to destroy the enemy!" With him as the center of the battle, the iron barrels were surrounded one by one, and many terrible emperors formed a terrible mask, killing Xiang Shaoyun. These people are often trained together, with a considerable opportunity to form a very powerful lethality. In this case, even the top emperor would never be able to break through, let alone Xiang Shaoyun, who is not the top emperor? Under such encirclement and killing, Xiang Shaoyun did not use the space of Hades, nor did he use the holy soldiers. He was confident that he would take down the more than ten iron cavalry. His eyes flashed like electricity, which clearly reflected the momentum of the joint attack of the sixteen people, and all the small flaws fell into his eyes. Dance! Seal the enemy! Xiang Shaoyun attacked in different directions with some messy moves. This seemingly messy move has a wonderful effect. One or two of the flaws are broken by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun rushes to two of the riders from these flaws and blocks their moves one step ahead of time, which makes their whole array chaotic. a bolt from the blue! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t underestimate the enemy. He took out the Zhan Tian Dao and chopped them wildly. Many inborn purple thunder''s power is full of terrible attack power, which makes people unable to defend. In those two wars, the cavalry released the soul platform and blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s attack with the most powerful force, but it still didn''t help. He was killed and turned away. If other people didn''t help quickly, they would be Xiang Shaoyun''s dead souls immediately. Xiang Shaoyun is not greedy either. Liujia''s golden skill is transferred, and his defense is improved to the best, and he turns back to kill other cavalry. These cavalry are not nothing but battle lines. They are all full of soul and powerful enough to join hands and make a stir here. If it wasn''t for the array blessing, the martial arts arena would be leveled by them all. This kind of domineering offensive really shows that the Ma family is really a master this time. It''s necessary to make a big noise in Ziling clan. It''s a pity that they met Xiang Shaoyun, who is not afraid of group warfare. Although their attack power is strong, Xiang Shaoyun, like a swimming fish, can avoid their important attacks and kill them by rubbing the edge of their power. Xiang Shaoyun''s goal is quite clear, which is good to kill, which one to kill first. Today, he must establish his power, otherwise other forces will never submit to him. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun evaded the attack of the three men, and first rushed to a third grade emperor who respected the horse demon, and then cut it like a rainbow. The three grade emperor Zun and the horse demon had not had time to react, they were directly split in two, and the dripping blood spilled on the spot. Other people''s attack came behind Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun''s skill of shifting shape and changing shadow avoided many attacks, and even appeared on the side of another person''s body. His elbow was as steel as steel, and he hit the man''s face. Bang! That person also is to hide, the face door was hit to sink to go down, the blood instantly roared out. The horse demon was frightened and fell on the ground. Xiang Shaoyun has two weapons behind him. He can''t hide them. Just when they thought they could assassinate Xiang Shaoyun, they found that they could not even pierce other people''s defense. White tiger Shagang! All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s body appeared a terrible spirit of Jin Sha, such as incarnating as a white tiger, and he turned back to the two riders and killed them. The two men quickly back block, soul stage full suppression, but Xiang Shaoyun''s soul stage is also released at this moment, in an instant, their soul stage seems to have been greatly squeezed collision, making them all weak momentum, it is difficult to form a little threat to Xiang Shaoyun, on the contrary, they feel a great crisis hit. With the power of Liuji Jinci, these white tiger evil forces strangled them. Their defense was just like paper paste. They were directly crushed and their bodies were bruised¡° Let''s die The Ma Xiao style that has been waiting on the machine finally seizes the opportunity to shoot Xiang Shaoyun. His whole body was covered with golden light, which made people feel dazzling. But the golden gun had already appeared a golden horse, and the shadow of it roared. The nine level soul platform was full of momentum, and wanted to suppress Xiang Shaoyun directly. Horse steps on the world! Ma Xiao stepped on a horse in front of him. All his strength came together and poured out to Xiang Shaoyun. The spear was rough, and the horse''s shadow was Chuo Chuo. This is the strength of the top emperor, enough to destroy more than ten mountains at the same time. In the left and right of the purple lingzong people have shrunk to the edge of the array, together into a defensive force, blocking the spread of this move. More emperor Zun, together with some weak people to protect them from any harm. At the moment of Ma Xiao''s hand, Qing Jiancheng was on the side and tried his best to attack. He wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun with Ma Xiaoshi. Chapter 1085 Qingjiancheng is not as high-profile as Ma Xiaoshi. He is just like an assassin. He just seizes the opportunity of the moment and kills the past with his sword skill like a rainbow. That green awn just flash away, but it contains extremely strong sword meaning, with terrible damage straight to Xiang Shaoyun. Qingjiancheng''s action was so sudden that it was totally unexpected. Looking at this scene, the people of zilingzong could not help but scold "despicable." They don''t have the ability to help, and those who have the ability to help don''t. everything depends on Xiang Shaoyun''s solution. These two top-level emperor Zun''s fighting power has completely sealed Xiang Shaoyun''s life. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction power is amazing. He has already noticed the joint efforts of these two people. With his personal fighting power, it''s really not easy to suppress them. Without hesitation, he directly used his soul to reach the same level of strength as them, which can drive them out. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to fight the Qiankun Mie Dao boxing directly, but he was afraid to destroy the array, so he only used one move. The two forces of wind and thunder move at the same time, the storm is raging, and the thunder force is shocked, which smashes the golden horse, and the thunder force is to blow the green mang sword rainbow directly. Ma Xiaoshi and Qing Jiancheng are shocked. They feel a threat of death coming to their hearts. Their soul platform is released as much as possible. Their unique skill is also exerted to the maximum. They must stop Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible move. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s move was too powerful. Even if he suppressed it, he cracked the array and scared the people around him to look pale. They retreated again and again, but there was no way to retreat. They were really afraid of being involved in these lightning storms and suffering innocently. Boom boom! The powerful force kept staggering and exploding, which made all the people present deaf. Originally, there were a lot of terrible forces sputtered out here, but suddenly the power weakened, and the sputtered out power seemed to be taken away directly by people, which did not cause much damage to the surrounding area. After all this power dissipated, two people were trampled on the ground like dead dogs by Xiang Shaoyun. These two people are not Ma Xiaoshi and qingjiancheng. Who else? They have been beaten so badly that their battle clothes burst, they are black and blue, they are covered with blood, and they can''t bear to block. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation has been integrated with his real body, and few people can see the mystery. Xiang Shaoyun, holding the zhantian sword, looked down at Ma Xiaoshi and Qingcheng youyou road. "Don''t you think you''re great? I really think I''m an idiot. I want you to stay here just to see how disgusted your face is. Now you can go on the road "No... don''t kill me, i... I''m the next generation leader of the Ma family. As long as you are willing to spare me, our Ma family will fully support you, young master. Please spare my life!" Ma Xiao style this time is scared not clear, quickly beg for mercy said. Qingjiancheng can''t calm down. "Young master, i... we are just confused for a moment. I swear to support him well. If anyone doesn''t agree with me, I won''t let him go first." In the face of death threats, no one can be so calm. They were very happy when they opposed, but when Xiang Shaoyun was so tough, they all counseled. "Can I really let you go?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Let it go, please, we don''t dare any more!" Ma Xiaoshi and Qing Jiancheng responded with difficulty. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is so powerful that they can be abused like this in one move. It''s really easy for others to kill them. "Ha ha, your people are already in the city. Don''t you dare? You are so bold. It''s not enough to lose my face. I want to destroy Ziling sect and replace it. I''ll spare you! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered, and then he slashed the sword mercilessly. Poof, poof! The two great heads were chopped away in an instant, and the shocking blood made people around feel cool. The two top emperors said that if they were cut, they would be cut. What a domineering power. All the people looked at Xiang Shaoyun with awe. It should not be difficult for such a powerful shaozong to support a Ziling Zong. At this moment, the people of zilingzong also took a long breath, and the grievances just now were relieved. As for the horses who are still alive and the people who haven''t made a move in Qingxiu village, they don''t know what to do. Xiang Shaoyun looked at those people and said, "those who do not fall will not be killed, those who do not fall will be killed!" Xiang Shaoyun''s plain words were full of unquestionable tone, which made the hearts of the Ma family and Qingxiu village jump, and the chill went straight to the top of their heads. "You don''t think the reinforcements in Ziling sect can save you. Look over there. Your reinforcements have been solved," Xiang Shaoyun said, pointing in a direction. Just at this time, the three King Kong quickly flew back with many heads. The array here was removed, and the three King Kong came to Xiang Shaoyun and said respectfully, "master Shao, these people have been solved." These three vajras have been controlled by Xiang Shaoyun with the dragon soul curse. They are absolutely loyal to Xiang Shaoyun. In this regard, the people of zilingzong were surprised. They all thought that Xiang Shaoyun had killed the three King Kong. I didn''t expect that at this critical time, the three King Kong actually appeared, and they had already surrendered. The three great vajras have reached the peak of their fighting power. Emperor Zun is one of the few strong ones. If they sit in the battle, they will be enough to frighten many small people¡° Well done "Xiang Shaoyun was very satisfied with the three King Kong. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun had a premonition that someone would take the opportunity to make trouble when he held the name rectification conference, so he specially arranged for three King Kong to lurk and pay attention to everything. Sure enough, his premonition was not wrong. Someone really wanted to make trouble¡° I''m... I''m willing to surrender! " Some people can''t help shivering. When one person collapses, a second person collapses. In the blink of an eye, both the iron horses of the Ma family and the people of qingxiuzhuang surrender. Their leader has been killed. If they resist again, they will die. Why not surrender and seek a way to live. Just now, those who seconded Ma Xiao style and Qing Jiancheng were all dumbfounded. They didn''t expect things to turn around like this. It''s too pitiful. If Xiang Shaoyun had been more powerful at the beginning, how could they agree with Ma Xiaoshi and qingjiancheng? Now it''s too late to regret¡° Little Lord, i... I was just confused just now. I''m willing to support little Lord and Ziling sect. "One of them expressed his loyalty. Chapter 1086 In a place far away from zilingzong, Emperor batian and the beautiful woman were hiding in the void. They were all closing their eyes and feeling something. After a long time, they finally opened their eyes, and there was a trace of disappointment on their faces. "Two pieces are used up, and they are still failed," emperor batian sighed. "This is the end of knowing, why do you do it?" Asked the beautiful woman, incomprehensibly. "I just let the little bastard have more trouble. With his young impulsive temperament, he will certainly go to the expedition of Majia and Qingxiu village. I''ll send the news to Longmen. With the feud between Longmen and Xiang Yang, they will certainly take Majia and Qingxiu village into their pocket first, and then they will inevitably have another conflict with Ziling sect, At that time, it will only be for us to make profits. "Emperor batian showed a bit of cunning. "The Lord is wise!" The beautiful woman praised and then asked, "do we go back to the imperial family now?" "Don''t worry, let''s go to Longmen to spread a message, and then go to Longfeng college again," said emperor batian. "To Longfeng college?" The beautiful woman did not understand. "Yes, that little bastard has been expelled from Longfeng college, and there are his enemies there. Besides, DILIN and Ditong are both there. I need to go to talk about it with them, or they will run back to die in a muddle headed way," replied emperor batian. Then, he took the beautiful woman to leave the jurisdiction of the purple lingzong. Although Xiang Shaoyun guessed that this might be the manipulation of emperor batian, he didn''t expect that the other side had a follow-up layout. Now, after many forces have seen Xiang Shaoyun''s methods, they are all obedient. How dare they still be arrogant. They are all celebrating that they didn''t rebel, otherwise the end is really ugly. For example, the people who supported Ma Xiaoshi and Qing Jiancheng were not killed, but they were all beheaded to make an example, and the tribute should be increased by 30% every year. Otherwise, Ziling sect would send people to greet their power. There were some twists and turns in the name rectification meeting, but it was successfully completed as a whole. Xiang Shaoyun thought that he was quite satisfied. Anyway, he achieved the effect he expected. Xiang Shaoyun invited people from those forces to entertain them, and even conveyed his ideas to them. He asked them to send people to zilingzong one day. His name is to give them some opportunities to enter zilingzong. In fact, he wanted to enrich the foundation of zilingzong as soon as possible, so as to avoid the phenomenon of being out of touch. These things are basically arranged by Pang Tongyuan. He has asked two emperors to take care of Pang Tongyuan and let him regain his self-confidence as much as possible. Pang Tongyuan did not live up to Xiang Shaoyun''s expectations and dealt with these things in an orderly manner. Xiang Shaoyun can also rest assured to let Pang Tongyuan preside over these matters. Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted to arrange people to deal with the Ma family and Qingxiu village immediately, but now he has a serious shortage of people. It''s not suitable for him to make a big fight. He can only deal with the surrendered people according to the different soldiers. Xiang Shaoyun directly used a very crude method to control them one by one with the dragon soul curse, and let them become the people of Ziling sect. These people all have the power of emperor Zun, which makes up for the power of zilingzong. You should know that Tang Zhan''s men and horses have already left, and the people of the skeleton gang can''t be used to a large extent. The demon emperor brought by Xiaobai can''t be used either, and he is seriously damaged. "I didn''t want to control you, but you sent it to me and had to make good use of it. I''ll take it as your bad luck." Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. After all this, Xiang Shaoyun went to see Yao Qian. Since Yao Qian took Sheng Hun Dan, she has been in deep sleep. A month has passed, but she hasn''t woken up yet. If it wasn''t for her breath, I thought something would have happened to her. In the end, Yao Qian''s body was too weak to swallow the Holy Spirit pill, so he fell into sleep or replenished the soul. It took some time, so there was no danger. When Xiang Shaoyun came to Yaofeng, he suddenly felt an unusual breath coming out of a room. "Well, what a powerful soul. Is Xiaoqian going to wake up?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts a, then quickly walked toward the room where Yao Qian is. At this time, the old medicine has been guarding outside the room, and did not dare to rush in. "Grandfather Yao, is Xiaoqian awake?" Xiang Shaoyun asked yaolao. "Little Lord, you come just in time. I don''t know what''s going on now. It''s reasonable to say that Xiaoqian''s soul should not release such a powerful soul power. I''m afraid it''s too powerful..." Yao Lao''s face was full of anxiety. "Shall we go in and have a look?" Xiang Shaoyun suggested. "Or wait, I''m afraid it will disturb her recovery," Yao said hesitantly. After all, the recovery of soul power is totally different from the treatment of ordinary injuries. If you are suddenly frightened, maybe you will be defeated. "Well, we won''t go in first, but I have a way to look at her situation. Don''t worry," Xiang Shaoyun comforted¡° What can you do? " The old doctor asked. Xiang Shaoyun said, "I''ll know later." Then, Xiang Shaoyun stood in situ and closed his eyes. He began to observe the situation in Yao Qian''s room. Xiang Shaoyun''s sense of talent is so powerful that it directly penetrates into the room. When his induction fell among them, he immediately felt the more intense soul power floating, and then he saw a strong soul entangled with Yao Qian. This is a big surprise to Xiang Shaoyun. He wants to rush in to stop him and destroy the soul. As like as two peas, he suddenly stopped all impulse. He felt that the soul was exactly like the medicine, and they seemed to blend in, not to swallow each other, but still in the state of control. Is this the soul of Yao Qian? How powerful she is Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Man has three souls, which are called heaven, earth and man. Human soul is also called living soul. What Yao Qian lacks is living soul. Now this extremely powerful soul may be the one Yao Qian lacks. If so, Yao Qian''s soul is not simple. Now, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly remembers that Yao Qian''s situation may not be that he was born without a soul, as Yao said, but that the soul is so powerful that he can''t integrate with the other two souls. That is to say, the two souls of heaven and earth are inherently weak, while the living soul is inherently strong. The three cannot coexist, so Yao Qian''s congenital lack of soul power appears. After Yao Qian took the shenghun pill, her heaven and earth spirits increased greatly, and then the three spirits could finally merge together. Chapter 1087 Xiang Shaoyun has been observing for a long time, and can conclude that what Yao Qian and he think is the same as what he imagined. Because Yao Qian''s soul is gradually blending together, she does not have any extreme performance, and the performance is quite detailed, the vitality is gradually improving, the rich vitality is almost difficult to hide. In addition, the terrible soul power has reached an unimaginable level, as if it had reached or even exceeded the scope of emperor Zun. This made Xiang Shaoyun speechless. Yao Qian''s strength is very poor. She just stepped into the realm of Huagang. Even the king is not. She has such terrible soul power. Is it going against heaven? At this time, Yao asked anxiously, "little Lord, how is Xiaoqian?" Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and said with a smile, "don''t worry, Grandpa Yao. Xiaoqian is fine. I believe she will wake up soon." "Really? It''s great. "Yao Lao is like a child who gets sugar and shows a very happy smile in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Yao Lao''s smile and feels warm inside. Yao''s love for Yao Qian is really deep, otherwise he would not have been looking for treatment for Yao Qian, nor would he have been willing to stay with emperor batian to do things for her. All this is a grandfather''s love for a granddaughter to the extreme, to the bone marrow, not the same people can experience that feeling. Xiang Shaoyun would not have understood this feeling so deeply in the past, but with the increase of his experience, he knew more about the value of family affection, because he thought of his father. When he was a child, his father doted on him so much that everything was done according to his temperament. His father''s love for him was no less than Yao Lao''s love for Yao Qian. If his father knew what he had suffered over the years, he would tear emperor batian to pieces. "Father, are you all right?" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Now that he knows that his father is still alive, it''s hard for him to calm down. He really wants to reunite with his father as soon as possible. For nothing else, just to see if his father has become stronger and more handsome. In his memory, his father was not a decent old man. Otherwise, he would not develop such a character. Xiang Shaoyun and Yao Lao are not far away from Yao Qian''s room. They have been waiting for Yao Qian to wake up. The two of them had been waiting for a whole day and night, and the powerful soul power gradually converged. It should be the unity of the three souls and return to the standard. Yao Lao is already very nervous. Xiang Shaoyun has been paying attention to all the movements of Yao Qian. After finding that she really has three souls, she is deeply relieved. When Yao Qian''s soul returned to the local, she finally woke up. When she woke up, there was a sharp color in her beautiful eyes, which made people feel that it was not the look that a delicate woman could release. But this expression soon converged, even Xiang Shaoyun could not detect it. Yao Qian said softly in her heart, "it''s not easy to come back to life at last." At this time, Yao Qian was still Yao Qian, but she was different from the original. After Yao Qian got up, she could feel the existence of Yao Lao and Xiang Shaoyun through the door. She immediately opened her lips and said, "grandfather, little Lord, come in." Her sensing ability is already extraordinary, and she doesn''t need to hide anything from Yao Lao and Xiang Shaoyun. "Drug grandfather Xiaoqian wakes up, let''s go in and have a look." Xiang Shaoyun tells drug master. "Well, I want to know what she''s going through," Yao Lao said. Then, they went into Yao Qian''s room together. Yao Qian came to meet her. Her face was radiant, her skin was tender, and her temperament was outstanding. She seemed to be several years younger, just like the eighteen girls. It was the time of youth. When Xiang Shaoyun saw Yao Qian, he was attracted by her charm, which made his eyes dull. "Xiaoqian, how do you feel? Is there anything wrong? " Yao Lao looks at Yao Qian and asks solicitously. Yao Qian came to Yao Lao, held his hand and said, "Grandpa worries you. I''m all right now, and I feel that my soul has expanded a lot. I think once I practice martial arts, I will advance by leaps and bounds." "Well, as long as you''re in good health, Grandpa, everything is up to you," Yao Laowu said vigorously. "Grandfather, you''re the best," Yao Qian said after kissing Yao Lao. It can be seen that Yao Qian''s illness has just healed, and the whole person has become a lot more cheerful. "Ha ha, it''s thanks to the Holy Spirit of the little master. If it wasn''t for the little master, you and my grandson would be separated from each other. We all have to thank you very much." after yaolao said, he took Yaoqian and knelt down to Xiang Shaoyun. This scared Xiang Shaoyun to hold them, and said, "grandfather Yao, Xiaoqian, you don''t have to do this. You are my grandfather and my sister. They are all my relatives. Don''t be so polite anymore."¡° In any case, the old life of my grandfather will be handed over to the young master, "Yao said solemnly¡° I''ll be the young master''s maid. How about giving back? " Yao Qian showed the color of mischievous way¡° Look what you said, it''s too serious. "Xiang Shaoyun answered shyly, and then said," I''m happy today. Let''s call Xiao Mumu and third uncle to celebrate together. I hope Xiao Qian will be young forever and have unlimited life in the future. "¡° Well, this should be celebrated, "agreed Yao. Yao Qian naturally did not object. Her face was full of smiles, and she sighed in her heart, "this kind of feeling is good." After that, Xiang Shaoyun held a small-scale celebration. Naturally, several of his women were present, as well as Pang Tongyuan. Several close people gathered to wish Yao Qian a new life. Yao Qian changed her original delicacy. She dressed up with light makeup. Her appearance was not inferior to that of night, Tuo BA Wan''er and Gong Qin Yin. Yao Qian and yechaomu have known each other for a long time, but now they are getting acquainted quickly. With the help of yechaomu, she can chat with her two daughters and soon become sisters. Xiang Shaoyun is very satisfied with the celebration. He can easily get close to these people around him, and he doesn''t have so many worries. After a celebration, everyone dispersed, and Xiang Shaoyun called Yao Qian aside to talk to her alone. Others don''t know about Yao Qian. Xiang Shaoyun can''t be unaware. He needs to make sure of her final situation¡° Thank you today, master Shao, "Yao Qian said sincerely when she came to Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 1088 "Are you really Xiaoqian?" Xiang Shaoyun looks back at Yao Qian and asks. After Yao Qian recovered, she gave him a different feeling, so he asked. He can be sure that Yao Qian must have some kind of change, but he doesn''t know if she is still her. "Ha ha, young master, do you think I''m not me?" Yao Qian said with a charming smile. "I''m not sure," Xiang Shaoyun replied. Yao Qian walked two steps closer and said with a faint smile, "thank you, little master. I''m still me. There''s nothing wrong. My strong soul just makes me find myself." "Is that true? I see your powerful soul, which is much more terrible than the other two souls. If I estimate it correctly, your soul power is even more terrible than mine. With your present talent, you can soon cultivate to the realm of war. I really don''t understand what you are doing, so I have to doubt whether you are possessed by other souls, "Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun stares at Yao Qian''s eyes, hoping to judge whether her next words are accurate. Yao Qian showed a faint smile and said, "you''re right. If it wasn''t for the little master, your Holy Spirit fruit made my grandfather become the Holy Spirit pill, I would be really hard to endure. As for me, I''m really different from before." after a pause, she said, "I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the heavy soul?" "A soul heavy man is born with two souls?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised after searching the memory in his brain. The so-called heavy soul person is a person born with two souls, and this kind of person with two souls is a kind of different change. He can be distracted and think about different things. He can do this for all kinds of memory, cultivation and so on, which is equivalent to a person with two heads, and he can also have some special talents. "Yes, I''m such a person, so I''m born with one soul defect, and the other one is extremely powerful, unable to synchronize, which makes the whole person''s situation not very good. Fortunately, the power of shenghundan can help my incomplete soul to be strong, and then it can merge with another latent strong soul to form a real heavy soul. That is to say, although I am a heavy soul, But not quite. Do you understand? " Yao Qian tells Xiang Shaoyun about her situation one by one. These words make Xiang Shaoyun have to believe. The heavy soul is an extremely rare constitution. Although it is not as abnormal as the chaos war body and the yin yang body, it also has its unimaginable side. Yao qian can have such a constitution, he is happy for her. "Since that''s the case, you should cherish this heavy soul. It''s said that once you become a great master, you can gather extremely powerful soul parts and control everything with soul power. It''s quite powerful," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Maybe, now I just want to get used to the feeling of freshmen, spend more time with my grandfather, and then wait on you," Yao Qian said with a satisfied smile. "Don''t be kidding. I don''t need you to wait on me. I hope you can become a saint as soon as possible. If you can help me, I''ll be very happy." Xiang Shaoyun replied. After a pause, he said, "well, you can go back and adjust. If you need anything, just tell me that we don''t need to be too outspoken." "Well, it''s very kind of you, young master!" Yao Qian answers lightly. Xiang Shaoyun and Yao Qian chat for a while, he left. Yao Qian looks at Xiang Shaoyun who has gone away and sighs in her heart, "master Shao, don''t worry. I will follow you as soon as possible and help you guard Ziling sect." ¡­¡­ Zilingzong''s affairs have been gradually on the track. Xiaobai took his several demon emperors and began to enter the Tibetan king mountain range to see if there were any powerful demon families to make friends with. Night morning and evening is and Xiang Shaoyun crazy to stay a few days later, also with people left purple Ling Zong. She wants to go back and persuade her master to come to zilingzong to sit in the battle, or she can recover her freedom, so she can always follow Xiang Shaoyun. After yechaomu left, the strength of zilingzong declined greatly. This makes Xiang Shaoyun unable to practice meditation. Fortunately, Lao Wang Ba and toad, who have been in seclusion, finally have something to say. There was a terrible force in their cave, and two shadows rushed out from there. An old tortoise glittering with golden light and a toad floating with golden stripes, they are breathing terrible power, and the two demon nuclei are emitting extremely strong power, which completely illuminate the world in an instant. The people of zilingzong felt the dazzling golden awn, which made their eyes unable to see the situation clearly. Then, a burst of dark clouds, many terrible thunder to form a terrible thunder sea, the moment will be completely over the purple lingzong. "This... What''s the situation? What a terrible thunder and lightning. Is it a natural disaster?" "It''s thunder punishment. It''s the two golden awns just now. The top monsters are going to be robbed. Can they go a little further so that we can be buried together?" "What level of thunder punishment is this? It doesn''t feel like the thunder punishment of demon level. Can it be the thunder punishment of Saint level?"¡° Where''s the young master? Let them leave here to rob! " The people of zilingzong are all flustered. Even if they start the array, they can''t have the confidence to stop it. At the time of thunder punishment, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice exclaimed, "old bastard, toad, get away from the robbery. Don''t do it here." I don''t know if Lao Wang Ba and Toad have heard that they are really moving away from zilingzong. Lei Hai, who has gathered here, is also catching up with them and bombarding them all the time. Boom boom! The power of these thunder and lightning is terrible to the extreme. In a flash, the mountain in the distance is blasted into powder and completely disappeared. In zilingzong, we all feel terrible turbulence. It''s like the earthquake is coming. The shaking is not clear. Everyone is shocked. The flash of thunder and lightning, with some other colors, you can see that it is definitely not an ordinary thunder. All the time, the silver in the process of cultivation showed his desire, but he didn''t dare to rush to devour the thunder. It would kill him. What''s more, he is also in the stage of attacking the demon emperor, so it''s not suitable to take such a risk. Xiang Shaoyun''s situation is the same. When he looks at these special thunder forces, he has a feeling of taking the opportunity to practice. He thinks in his heart, "after they succeed, it''s time for me to shut up and refine sunstar thunder." Sunstar thunder is a special kind of thunder he collected from the land inherited from the previous life. He has never refined it. Chapter 1089 Lao Wang eight and Toad broke through at the same time, and the movement caused by them can be called earth shaking. In the area of tens of thousands of meters around zilingzong, they were all disturbed, and the birds and animals were directly scared. People far away in Ziling city also felt the oppression of the natural disaster, which made everyone''s mind in chaos. I don''t know how long the wave after wave of thunder punishment lasted, and this large thunder sea gradually disappeared in the sky. All this is completely in peace. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to care whether they succeeded in breaking through. He rushed to Liuji Jinci''s place for the first time to see how much was left. When he came to the cave, he found that the strength of Liuji golden thorn was reduced by a full third, which showed that the energy they needed to break through the demon holy realm was really not ordinary. Xiang Shaoyun quickly received the power of this golden spike into the universe of Xinghai, and didn''t let it waste any more. This is one of the forces that can support his cultivation to the holy level. Xiang Shaoyun did this well before he went to the place where Lao Wang Ba and Toad broke through. They were not far away from zilingzong. All the mountains were destroyed, and they were in a mess. The power of thunder and fire continued here, scorching all the creatures here. Xiang Shaoyun is also impolite and directly absorbs the power of thunder and fire here. These are the residual power left by the holy robber, which can greatly enhance his power. The silver is also plundered to come over, hasten to collect a lot of Lei Li, not willing to waste at all. As for Lao Wang Ba and toad in recovery, they were directly ignored. At least they survived the holy thunder robbery and achieved the strength of the demon saint. They were ignored by others. How depressed they were. They don''t have time to be depressed yet, but they are trying their best to repair the damaged body and achieve the real body of demon saint. Xiang Shaoyun naturally can''t ignore them. He is relieved to know that they are still alive. He is only responsible for protecting the Dharma for them, as long as there is no one to deal with them. After Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the power of thunder and fire, the power of the two stars of thunder and fire really increased significantly, and the special power contained in it was quite domineering. If ordinary people touched it, they might die immediately. Only Xiang Shaoyun, a strong man, can ignore these domineering forces and absorb them by force. I don''t know how long later, Lao Wang Ba and Toad finally recovered almost as well. Their huge body gradually shrunk to human shape. Their appearance was much younger than before, and they still had a terrible evil spirit exposed, which could not be completely controlled. Every step they took, there was a golden flash, and it was very compelling, as if they had been stabbed blind. This is that after they absorbed Liuji Jinci, they brought them powerful characteristics, and they were able to use this power to kill the enemy. "Thank you for your help, young master!" Lao Wang Ba and toad said respectfully. Although they have become one of the demon saints, they have already chosen to be loyal to Xiang Shaoyun, so they will not have the idea of betrayal. What''s more, they have a causal relationship with Xiang Shaoyun, and they can''t escape the fatalistic arrangement. "It''s said that you can get through it. Now believe it," Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Then he solemnly said, "help me to take care of the clan in the next period of time. I''m going to practice for a period of time." "Little Lord, don''t worry. No one can have any idea here with me," the first one said. Toad quickly said, "yes, now I can swallow a saint alive." "You can think like that, don''t make any trouble for me, or you''ll have a good look," Xiang Shaoyun said in a sharp voice. Then Xiang Shaoyun took them back to the main hall and immediately called a group of elders to introduce Lao Wang Ba and toad to them. These people are overjoyed to know that Lao Wang Ba and Toad are new demon saints. The more powerful zilingzong is, the more secure it is for them. Lao Wang Ba and toad were appointed by Xiang Shaoyun as the sage to protect the clan and take on the important task of guarding the safety of the clan. After Xiang Shaoyun had arranged these things, he was gentle with tuobawan''er and gongqinyin, and then he took the silver to close the door. Tuobawan''er and gongqinyin also chose to practice in seclusion when Xiang Shaoyun was in seclusion. As for Xia Liuhua, he didn''t wait for Duoji to get out of the gate. He went back to Shenlu college alone, and vowed to help Xiang Shaoyun pull some college demons after some time. Du haoxuan was the force responsible for the internal and external defense of the clan. He also took on the new blood sent by various forces and urged the new generation to cultivate them as soon as possible. As for Han Po Tian, he is going back to Han''s home to see if he can bring some people with him for development. The Han family is not in Tianwang state, but in Yuzhou, where the Yu family dominates. Moreover, there are so many forces involved with the Yu family that it is difficult for them to take the lead. It''s better to bring people to hang out with Xiang Shaoyun. The future may be more promising. Several villains are missing. They seem to have left Ziling sect, or entered the zangwang mountains to seek opportunities for promotion. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s Apprentice Guo Po, he was put among ordinary disciples to polish his temperament. Guo Po was born disabled. When he was put among ordinary disciples, he would be ridiculed and even bullied. However, Xiang Shaoyun said that he should not be given any special treatment. First, let him stay for one year, and get through the channels as soon as possible, so as to gather his strength and achieve his strength. Xiang Shaoyun is not so strict that he doesn''t give Guo Po any resources. After all, Guo Po is disabled and it''s not easy to break through the Xingli realm. So he will ask Yao Lao to give Guo Po a medicine bath every other month and recuperate his body. It''s not as difficult for Guo Po to break through the Xingli realm as he thought. Pang Tongyuan and several other loyal ministers were responsible for the affairs of the clan. Their bodies were abandoned, but under the care of Yao Lao, their bodies recovered a lot, and they could still exert some residual heat. As for Ziling City, Qian Furen took charge of it, and he became the leader of Ziling city. It can be said that this time Qian Furen was betting on the treasure, which made their money family prosperous. The Qian family knew how to do business. They knew that zilingzong was in need of a lot of spiritual crystal, so they reorganized all walks of life in the city and began to collect money for zilingzong. One was to consolidate their position, and the other was to support the clan. This was the most direct way to return money. Chapter 1090 Zilingzong is on the track, but it''s not so easy to recover. At the beginning, after emperor batian rebelled against zilingzong, it was because he was strong enough to suppress the rebound quickly. Later, after ten years of recuperation, he gradually gained the scale behind. Xiang Shaoyun has just returned to China for more than a month, and few of his helpers are his own, so he must constantly strengthen his strength and cultivate more confidants. If they are not strong enough, how can they attract more strong people to help. This is a fundamental problem. Xiang Shaoyun searched for a mountain not far from zilingzong. After arranging it here, he chose to shut up here. The terrain here is very good in all aspects, which is conducive to his retreat. "Silver, I''m going to refine the sinking star thunder. You are attached to me, which can help you break through the realm of demon emperor." Xiang Shaoyun says to silver. Silver already has Tian she Jiao, but its refining is very slow. The main reason is that Tian she Jiao''s level is too high. Although they are of the same origin, they are not easy to absorb. Therefore, it must first break through to the realm of demon emperor, and then borrow the snake horn, and then upgrade. "Haole" silver excitedly answered, then turned into a ray of light, directly attached to Xiang Shaoyun. These days, Xiang Shaoyun has not let silver into his universe, let him more adapt to the outside world, to find a way to break through. After all, although his Xinghai universe has many advantages, it has not been completely improved, and it is not of great significance to the present silver. Now, silver is attached to Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, just like a tattoo, which is extremely cool. Xiang Shaoyun is to adjust the state, a little bit will be a lot of miscellaneous thoughts are excluded, into the empty state, sorting out a little bit of recent insights. He found that the speed of his luck was much smoother, and the strength of the whole day was more than half as fast as usual. This discovery made him feel inexplicably happy. Finally, he comes to the conclusion that he has gone to the heart knot, changed from a virgin to a real man, everything has become more mature, and his mood has become more powerful. Anyway, it''s a big step forward, and it''s worth his excitement. Xiang Shaoyun first adjusted a lot of innate thunder power, making his whole body turned into thunder and lightning, and the soul stage emerged. The nine color crystal clear breath with a strong ancient power, and the strands of soul lines are full of mystery and mystery. Xiang Shaoyun raised his state to the best before calling out the sinking star thunder. Chenxinglei had been sealed by his previous life. As long as he could use his own blood and innate thunder power, he could lift the seal. Xiang Shaoyun releases Lei Li for this reason. He drops blood essence on the seal, infuses it with innate Lei Li, and quickly tears off the seal of Chenxing Lei. Zizi! All of a sudden, a terrible thunder dragon soars into the sky and bites Xiang Shaoyun. This is a dark purple Thunder Dragon. It is very strong and contains extremely terrible thunder force. Its majesty is lifelike and makes people scared. Xiang Shaoyun was swallowed up by this Thunder Dragon in an instant. He didn''t even have a chance to react. Ah! Xiang Shaoyun felt that his body was about to explode, and the scream immediately rang all over the sky. Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes were all blown apart, and the deep purple thunder and lightning made his skin extremely black. The silver on Xiang Shaoyun''s body is shaking with pain. You can see that the tattoo is shrinking. It looks very funny. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform is hard enough, otherwise it will be destroyed by the Thunder Dragon. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is strong enough, but the power of sunstar thunder is beyond his range. If he can''t survive, how can he refine it thoroughly. "Sink star thunder, you give me quiet down, I am your master!" Xiang Shaoyun roared and cheered. His whole body blood boiling up, congenital thunder force constantly stirring, to thoroughly cause the resonance of Chenxing thunder, let it realize that he and it are one. Unfortunately, it seems that after years of seal, the consciousness of chenxinglei has been blurred, and Xiang Shaoyun is not the previous life. There are differences between the two. It is not easy to wake up the subconscious of chenxinglei. Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was about to explode, and his skin, meridians and bones were in great pain. He failed to absorb the violent power to Lei Xingchen and Lei Gu by using the overlord battle formula. If it goes on like this, he will be directly fried into a ball of blood. Xiang Shaoyun''s brain turned so fast that he suddenly thought of extreme activation. In this case, it could not save him. He began to think of the limit activation method in the second stage, and was ready to make another breakthrough with the help of the power of Chenxing thunder. The second stage of extreme activation is to refine the skin into steel, making the skin as hard as iron and steel, which can prevent fire and water from invading, and can be invulnerable. At this stage, Xiang Shaoyun''s physical body has already had a foundation. With this extreme activation technique, it will be much smoother. What''s more, the power of chenxinglei will make his flesh much stronger. It''s just that the power of sunstar thunder is too powerful. I''m afraid it''s too luxurious to use it for leather refining, and I can''t completely consume the power of sunstar thunder. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun directly entered the third stage and the fourth stage of tempering at the same time. The third stage is that the meridians are like a river. To expand the meridians again can make the capacity more powerful and play a more powerful combat effectiveness. The fourth stage is that the Zang Fu organs are like Yang, which makes the Zang Fu organs become ovens. They can provide blood gas continuously and promote the vitality to a higher level. Xiang Shaoyun worked in three ways to disperse the power of the sinking star thunder to these three parts, and a continuous stream of violent power was raging on every nerve of him, making him overjoyed. If it were not for his endurance, he would have collapsed completely. The so-called extreme activation means that you have to push yourself to the limit to practice, so that you can thoroughly enter the state of activation and rebirth. His skin is collapsing, his meridians are tearing, his viscera are exploding, his whole body will be turned into a thunderbolt, and his body will die. Xiang Shaoyun''s hoarseness is completely hoarse. He can''t roar. His nerves are on the verge of collapse. This is similar to the feeling of being stabbed by liujijin. No, it should be much more violent. The fifth stage, the skeleton becomes a soldier! Chapter 1091 Xiang Shaoyun actually directly entered the fifth stage of becoming a soldier. If this is hidden edge recovery will be startled eyes are out. Can extreme activation be refined like this? Every stage has to bear the extreme pain of that stage. Once you can''t bear it, you will die. However, Xiang Shaoyun at such a critical juncture, even dare to bear four stages of extreme pain at the same time, this is simply non-human. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is turning thunder everywhere. Fortunately, his thunder bone has begun to play a role. After entering the stage of skeleton becoming a soldier, the talent of inborn thunder bone to absorb thunder power is finally to take the initiative to attack and guide the sunken star thunder to every bone around him, making other bones begin a new transformation. But this is not enough. Xiang Shaoyun urgently needs strength to protect him in other stages. Otherwise, if he really can''t carry the limit, there will be no help. At the most critical time, the soul platform is full of soul power, which completely protects Xiang Shaoyun''s last vitality, so as not to destroy his body and soul. Once the connection between soul power and body is cut off, it will be very difficult. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s soul can''t do anything about it. When Xiang Shaoyun had nothing to do, another force in his body began to rebound. I saw his boiling blood gas flowing, and a magical gas floated up, forming a dark Xiang Shaoyun virtual shadow. This virtual shadow was stronger and more handsome, with a strong smell of evil, as if it was a devil from the magic abyss, so strong and powerful. After this evil spirit floated out, Xiang Shaoyun''s blood gas filled every corner in an instant, making his rotten skin restore silk vitality, and making the channels to be torn heal together, as well as the viscera were injected with new boiling blood, and the vitality reappeared. Extreme activation, to reach the limit, activate the potential, and Xiang Shaoyun''s ultimate potential is contained in the blood. This is not only the blood of the devil, but also the blood of the human. It is his original blood. The blood is like Yang and the blood is like river. It can nourish his whole body and make him full of vitality. In addition, the power of the wood stars is naturally flowing out, helping the blood gas and recovering the body. For the time being, these forces only played a role in alleviating, because the power of Chenxing thunder is more than that. We should find a way to refine and absorb Chenxing thunder, so as to completely relieve his crisis. After Xiang Shaoyun was relieved, Lei Gu began to merge with the power of Chenxing Lei, and he had found a feeling of Tongming, which made him run the overlord''s battle Tianjue and successfully gather the power of Chenxing Lei into Lei Xingchen. After Xiang Shaoyun broke through to the realm of emperor Zun, the capacity of Lei Xingchen was very large. Although these sunken stars had a large amount of thunder power, they could not be absorbed completely. In addition, the skin, meridians, viscera and other departments began to reach the limit, began to break through the limit, entered the activation stage, under the support of magic blood, new skin regeneration, meridian healing, viscera congestion Before Chenxing Leili is thoroughly refined, the destructive power of Chenxing Leili is still going on, which will make the skin, meridians and viscera constantly damaged, and then slowly recover. These processes are constantly repeated, constantly tossing Xiang Shaoyun, gradually making him thoroughly numb. Xiang Shaoyun turns into a purple Thunder Dragon. He has been practicing here all the time. Anyone will be surprised to see it. As for silver, he flew to another direction and started his breakthrough. He had already reached the peak of the demon emperor, and now he got part of the power of the sinking star thunder. Finally, he took a step forward smoothly. A lot of thunder roared down, causing quite a stir. Since the silver was brought out by Xiang Shaoyun, he became the demon emperor in less than ten years, which is definitely his great fortune. After silver successfully broke through the demon emperor''s robbery, he didn''t go back to Xiang Shaoyun, but stayed not far away to protect Xiang Shaoyun''s Dharma. This time, it took Xiang Shaoyun three months to thoroughly refine the power of the sinking star thunder. In these three months, Xiang Shaoyun felt that he had died several times. Although the force of sunken star thunder was sealed, and its strength was much less than before, it was still hard for Xiang Shaoyun to bear. Xiang Shaoyun put all this power into Lei Xingchen and his own innate Lei bone, which made his Lei power completely reach the perfect level. If it wasn''t for the influence of other stars, he would have been promoted further. This time Xiang Shaoyun survived and gained a lot. His skin, meridians, viscera and bones have been tempered over and over again, making these parts reach the ultimate rebirth again and again. The degree of strength is very terrible. These new parts are full of vitality and tenacity. They can not be soaked by fire and water, and can not be penetrated by soldiers and guns. They are too strong to imagine. Those meridians are expanded like a river, and the power flows and fills greatly, which makes the operation of Zhou Tian faster. I don''t know how many times. The advantage of this method is that it can gather Qi quickly, send out more power quickly, and take the absolute initiative in fighting. The five zang organs and six Fu organs are just like the blood Yang now. They are full of blood gas and contain infinite vitality. They provide the whole body with endless vitality and make the body always strong. They can infinitely prolong the life span and provide more vigorous mental power. How can any warrior, without a good physique, exert 120% of his combat effectiveness in battle? As for Xiang Shaoyun''s bone marrow, it all turned dark purple. The original Yinguang Leili was assimilated by chenxinglei, which means Xiang Shaoyun has achieved the real body of all thunder bones, which is absolutely equivalent to the super battle body of Xiang Dingtian in the previous life. Normally, this kind of combat body belongs to the pure thunder body, but Xiang Shaoyun has also cultivated other forces, which makes the body not pure. Otherwise, if all the nine star forces are thunder stars, there will be a peerless congenital thunder star body, which is enough to compete with the top combat bodies. It''s just that all these things can''t be changed. Xiang Shaoyun can only go down the strongest nine star battle body, and his achievements may be even more terrifying. Xiang Shaoyun put a lot of sunken power into Lei Xingchen and Lei Gu. Naturally, his momentum is higher. His whole body is surrounded by purple light, just like Lei Zi''s coming. Boom boom! A sky thunder inexplicably move, toward Xiang Shaoyun''s position crazy cut over. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes like electricity, directly facing the thunder, then rushed up. Chapter 1092 The landing thunder is not an ordinary one, but a sinking star thunder. Its power is very terrible. But now Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid. He holds up the soul platform, and his soul is separated in the soul platform to meet the baptism of thunder. Boom boom! These tyrannical thunder forces are enough to blow many mountains into dust, but Xiang Shaoyun is born to carry them. He uses the power of sinking star thunder to separate his soul and hammers the soul refining platform to polish them smooth and smooth, remove dirt and retain essence. On the soul platform, there are more and more powerful sunken star thunder, and Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is at great risk of being bombed by this sunken star thunder. If it wasn''t for the fact that his body had refined the sinking star thunder, he didn''t dare to move so much. If he was not sincere, he would die. Under the bombardment of the waves of sinking star thunder, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul and soul platform have gained great benefits. The soul power is growing, the soul platform is becoming harder and harder, and the pressure is more and more terrible, which represents the overall improvement of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. Xiang Shaoyun leads the star sinking thunder and holds it in his hand. It''s like the thunder is moving in martial arts, and it turns pale between heaven and earth. "If I didn''t use the extreme activation technique to divide the power of many sinking star mines, I could move forward directly to two or three grades. It''s hard to figure out the gains and losses." Xiang Shaoyun murmured and then walked down from the sky. The silver came over and said, "boss, you are so strong that you have completely refined the sinking star thunder. I thought you couldn''t bear it. I''m going to share some for you." "Come on, don''t you pick up the stool?" Xiang Shaoyun can see that the silver strength has been successfully improved. Silver smiles and says, "boss, someone from the clan has come outside for a long time. It seems that there is something urgent to report." "Well, go out and have a look," Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. Although he is eager to improve his own strength, it can not be continuously improved in a day. It always takes a polishing process to become more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun scattered the mountain array and went out with the silver. Du haoxuan had been waiting outside for a long time. When he saw Xiang Shaoyun, he saluted respectfully and said, "I''ve met the little Lord." "DuGe is free. What''s the urgent matter in the clan? I want you to wait outside for the report?" Xiang Shaoyun asked directly. Du haoxuan said, "there is news that people from Longmen have appeared in Zhumadian and Qingxiu city. It seems that they want to connect the two places to their Longmen." "Is the news true or false? Where did it come from?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned and asked. Longmen and zilingzong have been feuding for a long time. Xiang Shaoyun really doesn''t know why. But now the other party is fighting their zilingzong territory. It''s not a small matter. "The news should be true. It was brought back by the people we sent. Originally, we asked the two families to give an account. However, the situation suddenly changed, so they came back first and asked the young patriarch to make a decision," said Du haoxuan. "Go, let''s go back to the clan to talk about it." Xiang Shaoyun realized that the situation was not simple, and took Du haoxuan and silver back to the clan. On the way, Xiang Shaoyun asked Du haoxuan about the details. Du haoxuan reported the collected information to Xiang Shaoyun one by one. It turned out that this was half a month ago. People in Longmen didn''t make a big splash at the beginning. Instead, they sent people to contact the people of the Ma family and Qingxiu village. It seems that they want to persuade them to join Longmen, so that they can avoid fighting and loss. As for whether the two families will agree, I don''t know. Anyway, it all depends on the choice of zilingzong. If the two families really betrayed, it would be a great blow to zilingzong, and at the same time, it would encourage Longmen''s arrogance. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the main hall and immediately called his cronies over. It was also at this time that he realized that Dorje had also broken through the boundary of zhantian a month ago. This is a great joy. Dorje''s condition is better than ever, and the whole person looks more than ten years younger. He has returned to the middle-aged Yingwei appearance, and has no old appearance. Xiang Shaoyun immediately congratulated Duoji and said, "old wine devil, you have finally taken this step. Congratulations Duoji saluted Xiang Shaoyun and said, "it''s thanks to your help, or I''ll still be disabled." "We don''t say such polite words. Now you are the patron saint of Ziling sect, and the safety of the sect will depend on you," Xiang Shaoyun said. After a pause, he took a look at the humanitarians present. "I don''t know if you have heard that the Majia and Xiushan villa may be accepted by Longmen. Do you have any countermeasures?" Pang Tongyuan took the lead in saying, "their two families have been against each other for a long time. Now Longmen has come to solicit them. With their temperament, they will most likely fall to Longmen. Besides, Longmen has always been stronger than us. Over the years, we Ziling sect have not advanced but retreated. They all knew the news. This time, they will definitely not miss the opportunity to weaken Ziling sect. If we insist on bringing over the forces of the Ma family and Qingxiu village, it will be very difficult for us to prepare for an all-round war with Longmen. " "Longmen will do this for the two families?" The medicine old doubts a way¡° Yes, Longmen and our Ziling sect are relatively close to Qipin sect, and there has always been a competitive relationship. When the patriarch was there, they also killed Longmen''s prestige, so they will not miss such an opportunity now, "Pang Tongyuan affirms¡° Yes, at the beginning, the patriarch was so powerful that he beat some people in Longmen to death. Maybe those people would retaliate, "said Dorje¡° Can''t we just let them occupy two places like this? " Du haoxuan asked¡° Then he said, "there are already anti bone people, and it''s useless to stay here. What we lack now is not these affiliated forces, but more experts. When we grow up in the future, we won''t lack forces willing to follow."¡° That is to say, but this will make our annual tribute much less. After all, their two families have considerable influence, "Pang Tongyuan said¡° But now I can''t beat others, and I''m sure it''s hard to recover the lost land, "he said¡° We can put pressure on the Ma family and qingxiuzhuang. If they really return to Longmen, they will be our mortal enemies of zilingzong in the future. Maybe they will not dare to betray, "Yao said. Chapter 1093 The people present, you say a word, I say a word, in the end there is no definite charter, everything still depends on Xiang Shaoyun to decide. After listening to them, Xiang Shaoyun turned his head for a while and said, "neither Ma Zhucheng nor Qingxiu city can afford to lose. Let''s send out three sages to suppress together to see if Longmen really dares to fight in an all-round way!" I have to say that Xiang Shaoyun is so bold that he dares to say so. "If so, our zilingzong will be empty," Yao said. "The empty is the real, the real is the empty, they can''t find out our bottom now, if we send out three saints at once, they will think that we still have a few saints sitting in the sect, and they will be more afraid, and they won''t easily send troops to provoke at that time." Xiang Shaoyun shows his wisdom. At this time, Pang Tongyuan clapped his hands and said, "yes, the young master is right. Instead of hesitating, it''s better to kill Longmen unprepared. Let''s see if they have the courage to fight to the death. Anyway, we don''t have any help. Let''s fight to see if we can scare Longmen away." Other people are thinking deeply when they hear that. Are they considering whether Xiang Shaoyun''s method is feasible? When they thought about it for a while, they finally agreed with Xiang Shaoyun''s decision. They showed the strength of zilingzong and went to Majia and qingxiuzhuang. Xiang Shaoyun has been unable to go out, and has been burdened with a lot of time, so they set out immediately without delay. This time, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t plan to come in person. He wants to go to Ziling sect and let Duoji take Lao Wang and toad with him. After all, he is a minor leader. There is no need to surrender himself to deal with the two rebel forces. He believes that doggie is able to handle things well, not a problem. Xiang Shaoyun dealt with the matter well, and then wandered alone in the clan. Since taking back Ziling Zong, he hasn''t calmed down to walk well in the Zong. Now the clan has recovered a bit of vitality, with the fresh blood sent by various forces, gradually filling the vacancy of Ziling clan, making the atmosphere of the clan lively. But it was not as good as when zilingzong was in its heyday. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the people who were respectful to him and sighed in his heart, "when can I restore the purple lingzong, or even surpass the original, I''ll give my father an explanation." Xiang Shaoyun walked to a martial arts arena. Before that, a group of children in their early 10''s were working hard. Most of them were working hard, polishing their strength and body, and improving their strength as quickly as possible. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on a lame child, and his eyes became soft. This child is not Guo Po. Who else? Guo Po is much stronger than he was a few months ago, and his feet are much faster than before, but it still affects his balance, making him several times, even more than ten times, more difficult than others. Fortunately, he had already known how to bear hardships and stand hard work, so he was able to concentrate on accumulating strength a little bit, which made him reach the realm of wupinwu. If you want to break through the starpower realm within one year, this problem should not be too big. The key is that when he breaks through the star power realm, whether the lame foot will become his obstacle is not known. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to leave after seeing Guo Po''s efforts. Guo Po''s level is too low. He doesn''t need to teach any experience in person. We''ll wait until his feet are ready. When he was ready to leave, he saw several children bullying Guo Po. "You lame man, I said several times that I didn''t want to see you in the convent? You''ve turned a deaf ear to my words A tall and strong child stood at Guo pozhi and said with high spirit. After seeing the strong child, Guo Po showed a bit of timidity and said, "this... This is the place for us to practice. I can also practice." "Oh, dare to talk back. Do you believe we can beat you up again?" The strong boy pushed Guo Po forward and said with an air. "What''s the reason between the boss and him? Beat them directly," said the companion beside the strong child. "That is, this lame man is just a waste. How can he get Fu Er''s sister''s care? He pretends to be pitiful and cripples him so that he can''t appear in front of us again?" another person agrees. "You... Don''t bully me, or I''ll... I''ll tell my tutor to listen." Guo Po''s aura has been weakening. He has been bullied too much since he was a child. Although he is a teacher of Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t taught him much. He still hasn''t found self-confidence in life. "Ha ha, just a coward, always want to find a tutor, today the tutor has come, won''t come back, you die this heart, today your other foot to waste, see if you can come back here again" strong youth with a smile. In this way, the gang of children gathered around to attack Guo Po. These children already know how to use some strength. They are quite fierce in fighting. They fight with their fists to the flesh, and they scream repeatedly. Xiang Shaoyun frowned when he saw this scene. He is not sad to see Guo Po bullied, but to see that Guo Po was beaten by others and didn''t know how to fight back, which must be a little cowardly. If Guo Po''s temperament is always like this, Xiang Shaoyun is considering that it would be a wrong choice to accept Guo Po as an apprentice. After all, no matter how talented a person is, if he doesn''t have a little pride, his future will not be high. Just at this time, a fairy girl ran over and said, "stop it, Zhuang!" When the children heard what the little girl said, they all stopped acting¡° "Sister Fu, why do you always help this lame man? He''s not worth your liking," the strong boy asked discontentedly¡° Don''t you think it''s bad that Guo Po is so pitiful and you have the heart to bully him? " The little girl asked in reply¡° He''s pathetic. Ha ha, I''ll make him more pathetic. No one will pretend to be pathetic in front of you and break his other leg for me in the future! " The strong boy cried, laughing. Then, this group of children hit and kicked Guo Po again. The little girl wanted to help, but she was pushed to the ground by the strong boy¡° "Oh," cried the little girl in pain. Guo Po, who had been beaten all the time, saw that the little girl was pushed down. His eyes suddenly became fierce. He said softly, "don''t bully her!"¡° Oh, if you dare to talk back, I''ll bully her. What''s the matter? " The strong boy sneered¡° Then deal with you! " Guo Po''s eyes were full of surprise and cried. Chapter 1094 Guo Po was angry. He sent out a pair of strange pupil with extremely strange brilliance. After he fell on the strong boy, he made the strong boy freeze like a puppet. Guo Po didn''t know where the power came from, so he pushed away the child who was beating him, dragged his lame leg and rushed to the strong boy. "I won''t allow you to bully her!" Guo Po, like an angry lion, raised his fist and hit the strong boy angrily. Bang! That strong boy was stronger than Guo Po, but he didn''t dodge when facing Guo Po''s fist. He was hit by Guo Po and flew away, and his blood was all blown out. After Guo Po''s successful move, he rushed over like a mad dog and went mad at the strong boy. The strong boy didn''t know anything from being absent-minded to being beaten. He only knew that Guo Po''s powerful fist hurt him so much that he began to cry. The boys who wanted to be strong wanted to come after Guo Po. Guo Po just looked back at them. They all froze as if they had been fixed. Guo Po ignored them and continued to shout at the strong boy, "don''t bully her any more, do you know?" The strong boy completely collapsed and said, "I... I know... I know, I dare not, you... You don''t fight." Guo Po didn''t seem to hear it. He still kept on greeting the strong boy. The little girl finally recovered from her surprise and cried, "Guo Po, don''t fight any more." The little girl''s words still worked. Guo Po finally stopped beating the strong boy. Guo Po''s eyes became much clearer, and his anger was much more restrained. The frozen children could also act. They were all at a loss. When they looked at the strong boy who had been beaten into a pig''s head, they were all scared, and they did not dare to come forward to fight Guo Po again. Guo Po stood up with difficulty, looked back at the little girl, then quietly dragged his lame foot and left here. The little girl found that Guo Po was a little strange, and immediately called to him, "Guo Po, are you... Are you ok?" Guo Po did not answer, but continued to walk, like a proud wolf, not to be despised by others. The little girl and other children just watched Guo Po leave. They all knew that they couldn''t lightly provoke Guo Po in the future, otherwise the consequences would be very serious. Guo Po didn''t go far. He suddenly felt his eyes blooming and was taken to the top of a mountain. Guo Po was startled. Then he looked around and found that there was one more person around him. After seeing clearly, he immediately saluted in a hurry and said, "I''ll see you, master." Xiang Shaoyun received his gift and said, "in the days to come, you are not allowed to use your pupil skill until it''s critical." Guo Po weak way "is the master." "Don''t you feel very unconvinced?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "No... no" Guo broke into Xiang Shaoyun and did not dare to lift his head. He already knew how powerful his master was, and he was also the head of the clan. He was much stronger than his grandfather Zhenpeng. He is happy and worried to have such a master. He is happy with Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, but worried that Xiang Shaoyun will despise him one day. "Po''er, you raise your head and look at me as a teacher." Xiang Shaoyun seldom faces Guo Po seriously. Guo Po slowly raised his head and looked at Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t dare to face Xiang Shaoyun, and kept looking left and right. "Po''er, as a man, if you don''t have the courage to face others, you''ll never look up in your life," Xiang Shaoyun said sternly. Guo Po listens to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and his eyes gradually face Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, it''s almost the same," Xiang Shaoyun said, and then asked, "why don''t they dare to fight back when they hit you?" "I... I dare not, they are more than me," Guo Po hesitated. "Then why do you dare to come back?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Because... Because..." Guo Po blushed and couldn''t speak. "Is it because of the girl?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "No... no," Guo Po quickly waved his hand. "Are you a man who dare not even admit the truth?" Xiang Shaoyun said slightly. "I... he... They shouldn''t bully girls," Guo Po stammered. "Yes, they shouldn''t bully girls, and they shouldn''t bully you. We all have parents. Although your parents are not here, being a teacher is equivalent to your father. They insult you, they insult being a teacher, so you can be killed by them, but you can''t be killed by them. We men should have dignity even if we die, Otherwise, we are not men. You must remember this sentence. Even if your legs are inconvenient now, it''s not your cowardice, it''s not your reason to give in. Do you understand? " Xiang Shaoyun slowly taught Guo Po Tao. At present, Guo Zhengzhi is not mature yet. If he does not guide him, Xiang Shaoyun is afraid that he will go astray in the future. Guo Po nodded, not knowing if he could understand it. Xiang Shaoyun added, "a man should have the ability to protect a girl. You should refuel well. Even if you don''t use pupil technique, you can defeat her. Do you have the confidence to do it?" Guo Po thought about it, clenched his fist and said, "I... I can do it."¡° If you can''t hear me, please speak up, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° I can do it. "¡° Are you being beaten silly? Speak so quietly, speak a little louder¡° I can do it! "¡° I can do it! " Guo Po roared together, and roared out all the knots in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun lightly touched Guo Po''s head and said, "that''s right. No matter when you are, you should be confident and never lose the face of being a teacher." At the same time, a ray of crystal power appeared in his hand, and the vitality began to moisten Guo Po''s wound and heal it. Guo Po''s mouth was wide open. He didn''t expect that his master had such incredible power¡° Master, how powerful you are Guo Po finally took the initiative to speak¡° Do you want to learn? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Think Guo Po nodded heavily¡° Then work hard and break through Xingli as early as possible. When you can save Xingli, you can cure your feet as a teacher, and then you can learn, "Xiang Shaoyun encouraged¡° Don''t worry, master. I won''t disappoint you any more. I will be able to break through the realm of Xingli soon! " Guo Po was a bit confident and serious. Chapter 1095 Xiang Shaoyun encouraged Guo Po and sent him back. He believed that if Guo Po could understand him, his future achievements would never be lower. After finishing all this, Xiang Shaoyun headed for the forbidden area in the back mountain. The back mountain forbidden area belongs to the territory of the silver winged owl, but after the silver winged owl left, there was still no one close to it. Because there is a smell of evil, ordinary people can''t resist it. They will be corroded by these forces and die. Xiang Shaoyun never went there, but he didn''t have that leisure. Now that he has time, it''s time for him to go there and see what else is hidden in the forbidden area. Back mountain forbidden area, originally isolated by forbidden forces, forms a space of heaven and earth. After emperor batian destroyed the forbidden area, the forbidden area was enveloped by a hazy force, and no one else could see what was going on inside. After Xiang Shaoyun came here alone, he found that there were a lot of silver winged night owls left, which made people feel not used to it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush in immediately. Instead, he began to feel the situation inside, and then went in again after he found out. He found that it seemed to be a place of abyss, from which many forces surged up. Xiang Shaoyun can be sure that the silver wing owl was in the abyss before. Xiang Shaoyun''s inductive force wants to continue to explore, but it is directly isolated, so that he has no way to further. Xiang Shaoyun is more and more sure that there may be something unexpected in this abyss. No longer hesitated, he walked directly into the forbidden area. He was surrounded by a lot of firepower, burning all the evil forces around him. He could not get close to his body. Xiang Shaoyun soon got to the abyss. He looked down and found that he was cut off by layers of hazy breath. He couldn''t see it straight to the end. "What is this place? "I feel very strange." Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, and then he went down into the abyss. He felt that there must be a secret hidden in the abyss, otherwise it would not be so mysterious. Xiang Shaoyun after that layer of hazy breath, not only smelled the silver wing owl residual breath, also smelled the breath of ancient far, diffuse here, people feel quite strange. Xiang Shaoyun has been guarding against the situation around him, accelerating down, and it seems that there is no danger. Soon he was at the bottom of the abyss. He was surprised to find that under the bottom of the abyss, there was an underground river flowing, and the river didn''t know where it came from or where it was going. It moved slowly and was full of weird taste. Xiang Shaoyun''s pupils are shrinking. He really doesn''t know that there will be such a river in their purple lingzong area. Moreover, the water is still black, which makes it very strange. "What kind of water is this? What is hidden? " Xiang Shaoyun has a series of question marks. He thought for a moment. He went up the river to find out where the source of the river was. Xiang Shaoyun quickened his pace and swept along the river. With the speed of his emperor, it should be very quick to find the source of the underground river. But in fact, after he followed the river and swept away, he found that the river really came from a very distant place, and it was very difficult to find the source. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun found that the surrounding abyss wall seemed to exist all the time. He doubted that this abyss and this underground river existed together? He thought about it and rose to see where he had gone. However, he found that the abyss seemed infinitely high, and he could not fly out of it. Now Xiang Shaoyun is in a bit of trouble. "Is it an illusion?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled and began to observe the situation all around him. He opened up his inductive force to the maximum and found nothing special. "It seems that if you don''t go all the way to the black, you can''t know the situation here." Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. Then he set out on the road again and ran to the source. I don''t know how long after that, Xiang Shaoyun felt as if he had been flying for a month or two, but it didn''t end. He was in despair and said, "what the hell is this place!" He couldn''t help but send out a fierce attack on the underground river and blow up the water. Boom! Under the bombardment of this force, the splash is not the river, but a bone boat. There is a strange smell flowing on the bone boat, and there are two skeleton puppets on the boat, which makes people feel hairy. There are three bloody words "duzang boat" written on the sails, which makes people feel shocking. "What''s this thing?" Xiang Shaoyun was completely shocked. It''s the first time he''s met such a weird thing. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to get on the boat immediately, but the boat was sinking into the river. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flickered for a while, then he dived down and fell directly on the Tibetan ferry. No matter what danger the Tibetan ferry contained, he had to find out the secret. When he got to the boat, the two skeleton puppets did not attack, but controlled the boat to continue to sink. When the bone boat sank, Xiang Shaoyun found that the water of the underground river didn''t come to him. It seemed that it was draining to the left and right sides. The strangest thing is that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel any energy coming out of the bone boat. Everything seemed so strange. Xiang Shaoyun simply does not want to think, sitting on the bone boat and walking with it. Xiang Shaoyun will adjust his state to the best, but also to enhance the induction to the maximum, to see if there is any discovery. As a result, he was disappointed. The rivers around him are like natural screens, isolating all his powers, making him unable to sense the situation around him. I don''t know how long later, the bone boat finally fell to the bottom of the river, and another scene appeared here. There is a boat with the same bone around, they all stay in different directions, like waiting for the call of passengers. At the same time, he also found that there was a group of people around him. These people come from different directions. Their strength is in the realm of the soul stage. There is no warrior under the soul stage. Some two or three of them were in the same boat, some were more, some came alone like him, and each looked at the other with strong vigilance. Xiang Shaoyun was in a mess. He didn''t know where he had come to, let alone where these people came from. Chapter 1096 In addition to these nearly 100 people, there are also some other alien races, whose characteristics are quite obvious and their strength is quite strong. Xiang Shaoyun also found a mysterious gate behind these bony boats. The gate is like two heavenly gates, standing high there. On the gate are carved dragons and painted phoenixes. There are other top-level monsters and beasts. They are also carved on it, which makes it look extremely ancient, mysterious and remote. These two fans seem to separate a world, and there may be the secret of the source. Xiang Shaoyun stood on the bone boat and didn''t speak. He just observed the situation around him coldly. He didn''t know what was going on here. A shadow tattoo man standing not far from him took the lead in staring at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boy, where are you from? There is no such person as you in the battle of the dark river. " After this shadow grain''s words fall, the eyes of the people around are all toward Xiang Shaoyun. These people are full of hostility, as if to pierce Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun found that the strength of these people had reached the realm of the late emperor, and none of them was an ordinary emperor. "I really don''t know what the dispute over the dark river is. Can you help me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked calmly. Xiang Shaoyun''s words were undoubtedly full of provocation, which made people around him look murderous. Some of them said, "I don''t even know about the battle of the underground river. It may be the miscellaneous fish who came here by mistake. Let''s kill him first, and don''t delay our next fight." "Such a small fish, let me do it for you." after the shadow tattoo man sneered, he shot at Xiang Shaoyun. I saw a palm made of crisscross shadow patterns. It rushed directly across the river and patted Xiang Shaoyun angrily. These crisscross shadow patterns are extremely powerful and will be torn to pieces once attacked. Xiang Shaoyun watched as the power came from the dark river, which made him stunned. He didn''t understand why the river didn''t have any blocking power? He didn''t have time to think about it. He got a punch and blew it up. Bang! The two powerful forces interlaced and made a dull sound, but they did not cause any waves in the dark river. It seemed that everything was transformed into nothingness. Now Xiang Shaoyun is more puzzled. What kind of river is this? How is it formed? It''s so strange. The shadow tattoo man didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun was able to block the power of his hand. He felt that the other party was just a product of emperor''s power. "It''s a bit of a trick. Take my second move!" After the shadow tattoo person drank a high, double palms hit to go out at the same time. The palmprint turns into a butterfly. The power of the two palms formed an ancient butterfly, which flashed and fanned Xiang Shaoyun. The power of this ancient butterfly is astonishing, and it has obviously reached the level of Qipin emperor. The ordinary Yipin emperor is dead and lifeless under such power, but Xiang Shaoyun is no one else. His fighting power is unparalleled, and few people can match him. He only uses thunder fist and roars like a rush. It''s also the interlacing of powerful forces, and these forces are rapidly becoming invisible again. At this time, the strong one of the demon clan yelled, "the power of the dark river lies in nothingness. You can''t kill him like this. When you enter the hiding place, you can kill him again." "Boy, you''re very lucky. You''d better not follow me later, or you''ll die miserably!" Shadow pattern person sneers a way. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to talk with him, but tried to figure out the secret of the river again. He took out some sundries and threw them into the river. When these things fell into the dark river, they disappeared in the blink of an eye. This made him even more surprised. As for the others, they looked at him with an idiotic face, which made him feel very puzzled and hurt. "Where are you from? What''s the situation of the underground river? Can you tell me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked on his own initiative. However, no one paid attention to his problems, and no one wanted to pay attention to them. "OK, you don''t say it, do you? I''ll talk to him and tell me!" After Xiang Shaoyun said it, he shot at the shadow tattoo man who just shot at him. A golden sword finger suddenly hit the past. It was as fast as a meteor, which was hard to catch. Shadow tattoo man has extraordinary strength and excellent reaction, but when he noticed that the sword finger had already come to his chest, so he had to clap it with his palm to break it. However, when he came into contact with the sword finger, the stabbing power of the sword finger exploded, and a little bit of gold fell on the shadow tattoo man, which made his defense unstoppable. He was directly infiltrated, and he screamed in pain. Just now, the demon master frowned and said, "what''s the matter? It can hurt people." "The power of the river won''t swallow up the power immediately. The guy was injured because he couldn''t stop the attack," someone replied. Xiang Shaoyun after a hit, asked, "you talk to me, or continue to let you taste the pain."¡° Dream Shadow pattern person scolds to shout a way. Then, he was covered with a shadow pattern of light curtain, to avoid being hurt by Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, he took out a black gun and hit Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly to kill him. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s explosive power can be blocked directly without causing much damage to him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait to die. He stabbed many Liuji sword fingers and killed them one after another. They all fell on Yingwen man, which made him unable to stop. After all, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t keep his hand. With his fighting power, he could fight against the eight grade emperor. He could threaten the shadow tattoo man of the seven grade emperor. The shadow tattoo man was attacked continuously, which made him scream repeatedly. The feeling of ten thousand needles really made him want to die. If it were not for his endurance, he would have fainted in pain¡° Do you say it or not? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° I said, you stop first The shadow tattoo is soft. Xiang Shaoyun did not continue to pursue, but waited for the shadow tattoo man to tell some basic information here. But before the shadow tattoo man could say it, the two doors opened quietly. Everyone in the room immediately became very excited. What they were waiting for was this moment, in which there would be something they longed for. Xiang Shaoyun is also inexplicably nervous. He doesn''t know what will exist behind these two doors. When he considered whether to go in or not, the crack of the door shot a wisp of strength and absorbed them one by one. Chapter 1097 These forces with irresistible power, no one can control, was received between the two doors. Xiang Shaoyun personally felt the power, but he didn''t resist. He seemed to feel that it was a force of will, not a special force. His soul could feel it. It seemed that as long as he resisted the power, he might be killed. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t resist. Now he is more and more curious about where it is. When he felt that he had fallen to the ground, everything in front of him changed completely. Here is a wonderland full of birds and flowers, tender grass and trickling streams. There is no danger at all. It is far from what anyone imagined. Not only Xiang Shaoyun, but also the people who came in together were completely stunned. These people came here after many hardships. Seeing such a situation, they could not accept it. After all, any hiding place should have the smell of ancient mulberry, but there is a big contrast between it and the legend. All of a sudden, the shadow tattoo man killed Xiang Shaoyun and said, "boy, you''ll take your life!" No matter where it is, he will kill Xiang Shaoyun and wash away his shame. Shadow tattoo was born with unparalleled speed and powerful dark power. The power to burst out was extremely powerful. However, when he took the hand, he could not play the applied combat power. At most, he could only play some potential and physical power, without much killing power. This made the shadowgrapher himself dumbfounded. Xiang Shaoyun reacts and immediately blows at the shadow tattoo man. At this time, he also found that his star power could not be used. He could only use his physical power. Two people staggered after a move, shadow tattoo person was Xiang Shaoyun directly to beat roll away. "It''s impossible that you have so much strength when your strength is suppressed?" The shadow tattoo man took advantage of the situation and retreated in surprise. "No matter what circumstances, it''s not difficult to clean up your little fish," Xiang Shaoyun said confidently. Xiang Shaoyun steps forward to pursue the shadow tattoo man. The other side targets him many times, which makes him kill. "Why don''t you come and kill him first? He didn''t come here through competition, "the shadowgrapher panicked. "A little fish can''t make it. I''ll beat him into a piece of meat with one blow." a Tauren roared, then strode to Xiang Shaoyun. A Tauren came to Xiang Shaoyun''s head bag with a turbulent momentum. Tauren also can not play their own strength, but the power of this boxing is not small, ordinary boulders will be smashed. Xiang Shaoyun hit the Tauren with this punch. Bang! Between the two fists, the Tauren and the shadow tattoo were shocked by Xiang Shaoyun and rolled away. At this moment, people all around looked surprised. They didn''t expect that the young man was so strong that even the tauren, who was famous for his strength, was not his opponent. "Is that all you want to do?" he said Xiang Shaoyun sneered and rushed over like thunder. Even if he can''t exert his power, he can run as fast as a leopard. The Tauren exclaimed, "don''t be wild, boy!" It''s a bull''s-eye! Niutouren''s nostrils emit white smoke. It''s obvious that he is on the verge of rage. He bursts out all his strength and impacts Xiang Shaoyun. Tauren''s body is much stronger and bigger than Xiang Shaoyun''s. his fist is like a huge stone, which will flatten Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s fist was not very big, but he ran into the past with great tenacity. It was the crisscross of two fists again, and then there was a sound of fracture. Click! The Tauren''s arm was interrupted by Xiang Shaoyun, and the pain made him fall heavily and fly far away. The shadow tattoo man saw Xiang Shaoyun was so terrible that he was scared to run away. Anyway, he has no friendship with tauren, and it''s none of his business that the other party wants to stand out. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to let him go. He rushed out like a bow. In a few blinks, he caught up with Yingwen man and guessed at him from behind. The shadow tattoo man didn''t even have a chance to dodge, so he fell into the flowers. Xiang Shaoyun followed, a shadow tattoo to step on the way "dare and I arrogant?" "You''d better let me go. I''m a member of the shadow tattoo clan. If you offend our shadow tattoo clan, you''ll get revenge no matter where you are in the future." the shadow tattoo clan still insists. Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to talk with him, so he increases his strength and steps the shadow tattoo man directly into the soil. The shadow tattoo man was humiliated, and he was so angry that he was still helpless. Instead, he ate more soil. The people around them didn''t come to help. One by one, they quickly scattered to find what they needed. The Tauren did not dare to be arrogant any more. He got up and left quickly. Xiang Shaoyun kicked the shadow tattoo man up and yelled, "now if I ask you, if you dare to say no, you will fall to the ground." Shadow tattoo person where still dare to oppose, hastily repeatedly nodded, he in the heart ruthlessly secretly pay a way "first should he, etc. can use strength, must kill him."¡° How did you get here and where is it? Tell me all you know, "Xiang Shaoyun said in a sharp voice. Shadow tattoo people dare not hide, he knows the situation one by one out. It turns out that the dark river outside, also known as the dark river of time and space, will appear in different places every thousand years. After each appearance, many strong people will come in and fight for the opportunity. The time and place of the underground river of time and space are uncertain, so there are not many people who can meet this chance, and they must be qualified to compete for this opportunity. Otherwise, they can''t bear the power of time and space, and will be directly strangled. At the same time, people who are higher than the level of soul platform can''t enter it, and will be directly isolated, With incredible power. This time, they were all from a big state in the southern wilderness. After fierce competition, they were able to enter the dark river of time and space, looking for their own opportunities. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned after hearing what the shadow tattoo man said. Did the people and horses of Nanhuang come to the West desert, or did he come to Nanhuang from the West desert? Xiang Shaoyun asked, "what''s the origin of this hiding place? Where does it exist? "¡° This is the dark river of time and space. The rumor is directly transmitted to the outer space. We don''t know where it is, "Yingwen said. Chapter 1098 After Xiang Shaoyun made clear the situation here, his eyes became hot. This is a time and space hiding place, hiding a great opportunity. Some people can become saints here, have a new pulp washing rebirth here, and those who can go out alive here will make great achievements in the future. But the people who can survive here will never exceed one tenth of the chance, which can be said to be a near death situation. However, looking at the beautiful environment here, there is no intention of extermination at all. We really can''t see where the danger exists here. "May I go now?" The shadow tattoo man asked weakly. "Yes, but if you want to follow me, I need a bodyguard." Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Shadow tattoo man''s face suddenly collapsed. Xiang Shaoyun made it clear that he wanted to catch him as a slave. Shadow tattoo people have no room for opposition. Xiang Shaoyun''s power is too strong. It can be said that he is the top one here. No one dares to provoke him. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun has such a strong power is naturally because of extreme activation. His body has been thoroughly beaten, many flesh, meridians, viscera and bones have been reborn, and become more and more perfect. The power contained is extremely strong. It can be called a man''s Dragon. In terms of pure power, no one can match him, unless it is a top-level monster. This is also the reason why Xiang Shaoyun can easily win the shadow tattoo man and the Tauren man. In this environment, his advantage is not only not suppressed, but more prominent. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and Yingwen people go to the depth of this hiding place to see what''s different here. There''s a lot of space here. It''s no different from the outside world. The only difference is that the environment here is much more quiet and beautiful than the outside world. I saw a little demon playing here, it seems that there is not much resistance and fear for the people who appear. If some women come here, they will be completely intoxicated by the environment here. It''s very suitable for them to practice in seclusion. However, the more such an environment, the more people feel that something is wrong. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry. He rushes forward immediately. He constantly senses the situation here and makes clear all the surroundings within a radius of ten thousand li. Xiang Shaoyun finally found a strange place. There is a floating house not far away. Xiang Shaoyun then took the shadow tattoo man and quickly swept toward the house. When they arrived, several people had already arrived here one step ahead of time. This is a very old and shabby house. It''s made of old stone. You can see what''s in the house at a glance. There is a stone bed in it. There is a white bone plate sitting on the stone bed. There is nothing else. Someone is going to rise up in the sky and want to go to the house to see the origin of this white bone, or whether there is any secret hidden. However, this man has lost the power of the stars. He can''t fly at all. He can''t jump over 100 meters with his simple jumping power. Fortunately, this man had been prepared for a long time. He flew a chain out of his hand and drew it to the house. Then he rushed up with the help of his own strength. It must not be said that this person''s movement is quite sharp, quickly fell into the house. It''s just that something strange happened here, and a strong rebound burst out of the house, which directly bounced the man away. The man fell on the ground and vomited his blood. His chest was concave and badly hurt. A few people on the scene were startled. They didn''t expect that there was such a power of prohibition in the stone house. "You mortals have come to disturb the master''s deep sleep again. Damn it!" In the middle of the stone house, the white bone frame actually spoke. This can frighten people a big jump again, white bone frame but have no any flesh and blood, still how can speak? However, in fact, it was the white skeleton who spoke. It had already flown out of the house. Holding a bone stick in its hand, it jumped down directly in the air. The pair of empty eyes with a frightening light made people dare not look directly at it. Everyone stepped back for fear that the white skeleton would be in trouble. Some of them exclaimed, "are you a bone clan?" Bone race, this is a very strange race, they are from the skeleton which has been buried for many years without corrosion. Many bones in the world do not necessarily belong to the bone clan. Instead, they are collected by the first generation of bone clan after its birth, and then given the chance to survive. They are just a skeleton after being reborn. They have lost any memory of their life. Like other races, they will grow up slowly, and then form their own unique will and become a kind of alternative strong man. Why can this man distinguish it from the bone family? It''s the skeleton in front of him that really has the unique mark "bone pattern". "It''s good to know, go back to the way, this is the territory of the bone clan, you mortals can quit without killing, or you will all die," the white bone replied. At this time, someone pointed to not far away and exclaimed, "it seems that there are several strains of osteophytes over there, as well as other imperial medicines." People looked over there, and sure enough, they saw several extremely fragrant herbs growing in front of a slope, which made people dizzy¡° You greedy guys, I''ll warn you again, get out of here, or you''ll die! " The white bone sends out the fury of GA GA to shout a way. It''s a pity that the people here are already confused by the nature of greed. They don''t pay any attention to Bai Gu''s words and rush to those imperial medicines¡° You want to die! " White bone thoroughly angry, it is carrying a bone stick to those people then rushed to kill in the past. This white bone is not suppressed by the power here. It can fly up and use the power of their bone family. A silver white match fell in the past. Those people lost their strength, but their reaction was not weak. They quickly avoided each other. However, there are still people who can''t avoid it. They are attacked by this horse, and they are blasted far away. If you don''t wear armor, you will be killed directly. The others drew out their soldiers one after another and killed the white bone. The strength of the soldiers was not suppressed, and they were able to cut out sharp attacks, but they could not bear the quick reaction of the bones¡° Everyone will die! " White bone yells, the bone stick in hand sends out dazzling silver light, as if calling something. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t make a move. The shadow tattoo man was watching all this. Soon he found something surging under the ground. Soon he saw a powerful dragon skeleton rushing out and biting at those people. Chapter 1099 The battle power of the evil dragon is more than that of the human skeleton. The two skeletons tore and killed those people and made them flee. They were all emperor Zun. Unfortunately, they were unable to exert their fighting power. There was no way to compete with the two skeletons. Two of them were chased and killed. Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart, "it''s not as peaceful as confession." "You deal with them, I''ll get the medicine!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of excitement. People are greedy, and Xiang Shaoyun is just like that. It''s hard to find these imperial medicines. If you take Ziling sect, you can enhance the inside information of the sect, and it''s also good for him. "I''m not their match!" Shadow tattoo is about to cry. "It''s OK, no matter whether you die or not, our affairs will be written off." Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he plundered those imperial medicines. Shadow tattoo people helpless, can only be regarded as a hard scalp. The white bone rode on the dragon bone and killed Xiang Shaoyun. "If you don''t leave, you''ll all die!" The white bone paddles the bone stick in his hand and sweeps it. The powerful power covers Xiang Shaoyun and Yingwen people respectively. Shadow tattoo is a person waving weapons barely block the attack, the body was repeatedly back. Xiang Shaoyun is in place after a roll, the whole person actually disappeared in place, no one knows where he is. This is Xiang Shaoyun''s direct invisibility by exerting his blood power. The white bone and dragon bone could no longer sense his existence, so they tried their best to attack the shadow tattoo man. The shadow tattoo man was scared to pee and ran straight away. It has to be said that shadow tattoo man is famous for his speed. He activated the power of blood. He ran away so fast that he escaped the pursuit of these two skeletons. Xiang Shaoyun quickly swept to the small slope and picked up all the imperial medicines. These imperial medicines are shengguhua, panlongcao, yujingjie The growth of these different imperial medicines is really rare, and it is also speculated that this piece of land contains enormous power essence. Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself, "if you have time to dig this place out, maybe you will find a lot of crystal." It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun is really greedy. When he gets the emperor''s medicine, he has to make underground ideas. "Who is still there?" Sensing that the emperor''s medicine had been stolen, Bai Gu immediately gave a loud drink, and the bone stick blew in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he took the opportunity to leave and didn''t entangle with the white bone. These two bones couldn''t find Xiang Shaoyun, so Xiang Shaoyun ran away easily. Xiang Shaoyun went to other places, and finally found a lot of bones living in this beautiful land. They are communicating and practicing. Like other races, they have their own rules and habits. Watching these skeletons survive here makes this paradise full of weird atmosphere. In these places where white bones live, Xiang Shaoyun really found a lot of emperor''s and Emperor''s medicines, but he didn''t pay attention to other low-grade herbs. He has the talent of invisibility. He''s like a duck to water here and can reap benefits quietly. Unlike other people, they have to work hard to get something and even lose their lives. But Xiang Shaoyun knows that the biggest secret of this hiding place is not these things. There should be more attractive things. Xiang Shaoyun gradually found a direction and determined that a large number of white bones appeared from that side. Maybe that side was the direction they were looking for. But before he arrived at his destination, he finally met the second wave of danger, and saw a headless stone lion rushing towards him. Xiang Shaoyun realizes that the stone lion only discovers his existence through special induction. Otherwise, he is invisible. Why can he still detect his existence. The stone lion is huge, and its gray body is full of terrible impact force. If it is hit by it, it will be broken to pieces. Although Xiang Shaoyun is extremely strong, he doesn''t want to bear with the headless stone lion, so he wants to leave again. But he suddenly saw a strange thing on the headless stone lion''s back, which made him stop. The headless stone lion rushes to Xiang Shaoyun quickly. With his quick reaction ability, Xiang Shaoyun avoids the wrong body one by one, and then turns over and jumps on the headless stone lion. He wants to seize the things above the stone lion. When he leaned against the headless stone lion, the headless stone lion immediately grew some stone spines to stab Xiang Shaoyun to death. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t prevent it, so he was directly stabbed in pain. If his body wasn''t hard enough, the stone stab would have killed him. Xiang Shaoyun arched his body, avoided the sharp position of the stone thorn, and grabbed the things on the back of the headless stone lion. When Xiang Shaoyun catches the thing, he finds that it can''t be pulled. It''s obvious that this thing has been combined with the headless lion. Xiang Shaoyun to further action, the headless stone lion body rolled up, his body heavily fell on the ground, want to Xiang Shaoyun directly so killed. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is very fast. At the critical moment, he pushes the headless stone lion away and slides to one side against the ground. The headless stone lion smashes a big deep hole in the ground, and then quickly bounces up and steps on Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Xiang Shaoyun''s body rolls continuously and narrowly avoids the angry step of the headless lion. However, if it goes on like this, it is very passive. Sooner or later, it will be trampled by the headless stone lion. Xiang Shaoyun rolled to the side of a rock, buckled the rock and directly bounced up, while he was hit by the body of the headless stone lion. Xiang Shaoyun felt that the power of the headless stone lion was no less than that of the top emperor level strong man, which made him dare not neglect at all. He quickly opened the distance from the headless stone lion and adjusted his condition. The stone lion without head came back at the first time, and the speed was faster than before. Xiang Shaoyun tied up the horse step, all the strength gathered in the hand of the arm, facing the headless stone lion that rushed over heavily. Dragon scale arm - sweep the whole army! Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s strength contains the power of thousands of troops. When he comes down, the earth shakes and the rocks shake. The headless lion''s flesh was as tough as stone, but it was cracked by him, and a scar was made, and a wisp of gray blood seeped out. Xiang Shaoyun had a good move, but his arm was also numb by the anti shock force, and his body shape had regressed several steps. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to work harder to take down the headless stone lion, he finds that a one legged beast rushes over from afar. It only uses one foot to stare, but the speed is amazing. When Xiang Shaoyun saw the one legged ox, his eyes shrank and he exclaimed, "the legendary Kui ox!" Chapter 1100 Kui Niu, a kind of extinct beast, is a fierce beast belonging to Honggu. It has a very terrible power. It seems that it is carrying waves and floods behind it, and the strange sound of cattle vibrates everywhere, which is unbearable. This Kui ox is more terrifying than the headless stone lion. It is definitely the highest level of emperor beast. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the help of strength. He only fought Kui Niu with his flesh. He was afraid it would be difficult, but he didn''t want to miss the things on the headless stone lion. He had to draw out the holy soldiers and plan to fight quickly, so that he could get the things of the headless stone lion. But when he pulled out the holy soldier, he suddenly found that many white bones appeared around him and killed him. Now Xiang Shaoyun was startled and quickly put away his weapons. "Damn mortals, they broke into the important area of our family. Get out of here, or you will die!" The white bone that takes the lead roars. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care what people call him and how fast he runs. "Get him for me!" After that white bone called again, there was a strange singing sound, like an ancient call. Sure enough, on the ground around, a white bone came out and caught Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t seen a lot of white bones in the tombs of Longfeng college, he would be thrilled to see so many white bones emerging from these beautiful surroundings. Xiang Shaoyun''s running feet were caught by a pair of white hands, which made his movement stagnant. He secretly scolded "bad!" He crushed the bones with his feet, but there were more bones on his left and right. Now it''s not so easy for Xiang Shaoyun to escape. He left and right bow, or fist or claw or kick, as far as possible to fight these white frames to fly, to make way for him. These bones are not conscious, they may just belong to the growth stage, so Xiang Shaoyun is quite easy to deal with. But at this time, Kui Niu had already rushed over from behind, and its only horn rippled with powerful flood power, and attacked Xiang Shaoyun wildly. Xiang Shaoyun had no way to escape. When he was attacked by this terrible flood force, his body felt a tearing feeling, and his whole body turned around. If it wasn''t for the extreme activation of his body, I''m afraid this attack would be enough to kill him directly. When Xiang Shaoyun fell down, he was still able to keep awake, but also found that there were no white bones around, and those white bones were also scattered by Kui Niu. He didn''t know where they were flying. As for Kui Niu, he didn''t seem to follow. It seemed that he thought Xiang Shaoyun was dead. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t get up immediately. He held his breath and felt the situation around him first. He found that he had been washed into a gully. There are scales and stones around, and there are a lot of disordered grass. It seems that there are some spiritual things in the grass, which are fragrant. Xiang Shaoyun quietly opened a corner of his eye and found that there was a flower with crystal clear color flowing nearby. This flower has three different colors, one is dark blue, one is emerald green, one is grayish brown, and each one has a different breath. After Xiang Shaoyun looked at the three flowers, his pupils contracted suddenly. There was no doubt that he was surprised. "This, this is a three color flower!" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. Tricolor flower is an extremely rare flower. It is not a holy medicine, but an excellent imperial medicine. However, its efficacy is extremely unique. For example, the dark blue petals can greatly increase the power of the water stars, which has great benefits for understanding the mystery of water; As for the emerald green petals, they have very strong healing ability, which can make people recover quickly; As for the gray brown petal, it''s extremely poisonous. If it''s eaten by mistake, it''s impossible to save the great Luo immortal. This kind of three color flower is very particular about its growth. It can''t be grown in ordinary places. It can be seen that there must be an extraordinary place nearby. Sure enough, Xiang Shaoyun paid more attention to the observation and found that there was a huge stone tablet standing up above the valley, and behind it was a large tomb. There are a lot of white bone scaffolds around this tomb. They are just like the most loyal guards. They are well guarded and no one is allowed to get close to them. At this time, there are other people carrying holy soldiers to kill near here, leading to a large number of bones chasing, and some other unheard of fierce animals and things like lifeless are crazy here. They are all the things guarding here, and their strength is very strong. It''s not too hard to deal with these emperors who have not been able to exert their fighting power. What''s more, there are still some fierce things hidden here, but it''s not worth stirring others up. After Xiang Shaoyun sensed all this, he knew that he had been taken to this hiding place, and his heart beat fast. He wanted to take the three color flower into his hand. Suddenly, he saw a three headed snake coming out of a cave. Like the three color flower, each snake had a different color, which was quite strange. Moreover, the snake''s head was flat and incomparable. You can see that it was a snake demon with incomparable poison¡° The accompanying three color snake Xiang Shaoyun felt that his body was completely soft. This is the overlord of poisonous snakes. It is the most poisonous snake in the world. Anyone who sees it has to give up, even a saint. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to move. He even urged his blood and made himself invisible. He was really afraid of being discovered by the three color snake. The tricolor snake has incomparable flexibility. Its three snake heads keep breathing snake letters, and its six snake eyes keep turning, sending out bursts of light. Then, one of them cast his eyes toward Xiang Shaoyun. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun was scared to death. He prayed constantly in his heart, "I didn''t find him, I didn''t find him!" Unfortunately, the three color snake really found him. The small body shape shot at him, and the poisonous snake head also spit out a strong venom. Now Xiang Shaoyun knew that his hidden talent had failed again. His body was like a shell, and he quickly rushed out of the valley. When Xiang Shaoyun rushed out of the ravine, a large number of bone people immediately surrounded and killed him¡° Come on, how many bones did you chop in those years Xiang Shaoyun knew that there was no way to avoid it. He raised his head to the sky and roared, carrying the bright holy soldiers to kill him. Chapter 1101 Xiang Shaoyun holds the holy sword of light and cuts it from left to right. He can''t do too much damage to his bones. But these bones are not vegetarians. The strong among them killed them and immediately urged the powerful force of silver bone. Many forces bombarded Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has both joy and worry in the face of such pressure. On the happy side, the three color snake is not chased because it is disturbed. On the other hand, the worry is that it bears too much killing power. If he can use the imperial power, it''s OK, but now he can''t use it. He can only rely on his strong reaction to hide. At the same time, he also has more armor defense, so he should protect his life first. Just as he was trying to get away from here, he suddenly heard someone laughing wildly and saying, "ha ha, I can finally use my strength. Great, see who can stop me from winning the inheritance of Tibet this time." Not far before the stone tablet, one of the soldiers was finally able to recover his fighting power and urged his soldiers to kill everywhere, which made him very powerful. The spirit of the people who have been hiding around is shocked. They all realize that after they get close to the stone tablet, maybe the repressive force here will disappear. All of a sudden, the others rushed desperately towards the stone tablet. They realized that the monument was the real place to fight. All the bone clans guarding here are united. They attack together and kill these invaders with strong attack power. There are also some other fierce animals and monsters, all of which are lively. Xiang Shaoyun has the holy clothes defense. Although he has been attacked a lot, he still bears everything. Without hesitation, he rushes to the position of the stone tablet. He opened his body like a fish. He dodged from left to right and avoided many sieges. The holy soldiers in his hands kept cutting out, chopping up all the skeletons that blocked him. He didn''t know how many attacks he had suffered or how many bones he had killed. Finally, he got closer to the stone tablet step by step. But at this time, he ran into Kui Niu again. He obviously recognized Xiang Shaoyun and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun for the first time. "Damn it, why are you staring at Ben Shao?" After Xiang Shaoyun scolded, he didn''t hide any more. He waved the holy soldier and chopped it. But Kui Niu''s reaction is too strong. He evades Xiang Shaoyun''s attack by mistake. The ox''s tail pulls out at Xiang Shaoyun like a whip. Pop! Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t avoid it at all. He was beaten hard on his face, and felt extremely miserable. "If you don''t hit people in the face, you''re dead!" Xiang Shaoyun was really angry this time. After a roar, he chopped Kui Niu wildly. Relying on his body method, he kept changing his position. Every sword used all his strength to chop the Kui ox alive. But Kui Niu''s strength is too strong this time, and he also knows the threat of the holy sword. While he dodges, he roars at Xiang Shaoyun. Baa! This call, especially from ancient times, broke the sky and hit Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his heart was pounded hard, and a mouthful of blood gushed out, and his whole body fell back heavily. Thanks to Xiang Shaoyun, his viscera are like the scorching sun. His blood is extremely vigorous, and his flesh and blood are extremely tough. Otherwise, this roar will really break his viscera to death. Xiang Shaoyun found that even if he had strength, he would not be Kui Niu''s opponent, unless his soul was separated. Xiang Shaoyun really wants to call out the soul separation, but there are too many bone families here. He can''t do it before he can exert his power. Otherwise, the soul separation is useless. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has fallen not far from the stone tablet. Xiang Shaoyun quickly got up, knocked over many bone clans and rushed to the stone tablet. The bone clan in all directions has been surrounded and killed. We must stop Xiang Shaoyun''s action. Kui Niu pursued him from behind. If he had not been blocked by the skeletons of the bone clan, he would not have been able to directly kill Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiang Shaoyun would have tumbled to the front of the stone tablet. However, before this time, the headless stone lion Xiang Shaoyun met appeared in front of him and hit him mercilessly. Xiang Shaoyun managed to get rid of the attack of several skeletons. Before he could adjust, he was hit by Jiegu. Xiang Shaoyun would have been seriously injured if he hadn''t been wearing holy clothes. When he was knocked back, the skeleton attacking on one side, and the bone soldier in his hand beckoned to him again and again. Xiang Shaoyun just felt that he was really hard to resist, and his body was heavily thrown out again. Now, he had to admire the man who had just been able to break into the vicinity of the boulder. The opponent''s fighting power was absolutely extremely powerful. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to be killed like this. He''s trying to motivate the emperor of Hades, but it''s still useless. He''s completely suppressed. At the moment when he had nothing to do, he found that his body had fallen heavily on the steps of the stone tablet. In an instant, his nine star power was revived, and the power of meridians was boiling. Xiang Shaoyun''s power can be used. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun felt like a devil out of trouble, and finally he could vent. The nine stars were in operation, and all the stars were powerful. He came down to earth like a son of God, full of dazzling nine colors of light. The bright sword in his hand was cut out, and it contained earth shaking power. Boom boom! Powerful force will be a direction of the white bone frame cut into pieces, these white bone frame is not able to stop the holy soldier''s attack. After all, the holy soldier is already extraordinary and has infinite power. With the injection of power, it shows its strong power¡° Come on, old man of my family. These mean mortals will disturb their master''s sleep. They all deserve to die! " There are white bones praying. The white bones guarding the four sides rushed out, and they were divided into several pieces, chasing people in different directions. Xiang Shaoyun, after cutting several swords, found that there were too many white bones, and the other side should be stronger. He rushed to the huge stone tablet and said again. All the secrets are on the stone tablet. It depends on who is the first to win. Xiang Shaoyun can finally spread out his unparalleled speed, and the attacks around him keep flashing, turning into a series of shadows and going to the boulder. At this time, there are two huge skeletons on the left and right of the monument. These two skeletons grow out of bone wings, and the bone lines on the skull are more dazzling. You can see that they are not ordinary people. Chapter 1102 These two skeletons with bone wings are the powerful ones of the bone clan. Their bones are as holy as saints, and their fighting power is against heaven. They have guarded the monument for generations, and no one is allowed to get close to it. The two bone saints rush in different directions. They must be killed in the future. Some of them exclaimed, "let''s join hands and get through first. It''s safe in front of the stone tablet." Under this person''s reminder, several people who broke through the encirclement really joined hands to break through the barrier. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he tragically found that no one joined hands with him, and a bone Saint rushed to him. This bone Saint bone pattern beat, bone wing light swing, a bone awn such as rain general to Xiang Shaoyun''s position anger stab crazy. This bone Saint completely ignored the bone clan around Xiang Shaoyun, as if they were not in mind. "Is it necessary to aim at me like this?" After Xiang Shaoyun wails, his soul appears in front of his real body and urges the most powerful shield of yin and yang to stop these attacks. Soul separation has reached the peak of the emperor. With his ability of leaping over the ranks, although he can''t compete with the sage, he absolutely has a little power of self-protection. One Yin, one Yang and two forces flow to form the shield of the extreme Yang, which makes the surrounding defense impassable. This move can''t be broken even by those who are in the highest level of emperor soul realm. But in front of the bone saint, the two forces of yin and yang are really vulnerable. They are full of holes by many bone awns, and it is difficult to stop these attacks. Xiang Shaoyun has more flying rings in his hand. The flying rings keep spinning, which blocks many bones. However, he is also forced to step back again and again, and the flying rings almost get rid of him. This is just a random blow from the bone saint, which shows how powerful the fighting power of the bone saint is. Xiang Shaoyun knew that there was such a bone Saint guarding here. He was afraid that it would be more difficult to get close to the huge stone tablet. When the power of the bone Saint came again, he went out of the gate of the underworld. A black hole like power appeared, and a devouring force absorbed all the power of the bone saint. At this time, the bone Saint showed a bit of fear, exclaimed, "it seems to be the gate of the underworld of the underworld royal family!" Tangtanggu saints are afraid of the gate. Is there any terrible secret in the gate? Xiang Shaoyun had a faint sense of this, and an inexplicable blood memory was instantly revived. At the same time, he drew out more powerful magic power and injected it into the gate of netherworld, making the gate of netherworld bigger. All of a sudden, a pair of black hands came out in the middle of the netherworld gate. Many evil spirits surged and grabbed the bone saint''s anger. This pair of black hands are just like the hands of trolls. They are extremely huge and show up with a very deep breath. The long magic toes are frightening. The strong sense of oppression, just like the arrival of the devil saint, the power makes the bone Saint have to take it seriously. I saw the bone Saint holding a bone knife, that broken air of a blow, to that pair of magic palm tore cut in the past. Boom boom! The terrible power exploded, making the surrounding all shake up, and the powerful air wave rolled everyone away. There are more bones here. They are leaving the fighting area one after another. It''s just up to them to deal with everything. That is, as long as Xiang Shaoyun can break through the bone saint, they can get close to the stone tablet. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body was covered with holy clothes, but he was also shaken to the outside and almost went out from the area covered by the stone tablet. In that case, he would lose his fighting power again. Xiang Shaoyun pawed on the ground, looking at the pair of claws that constantly extended, blood memories flashed in his mind. The gate of the underworld is originally the gate connecting the underworld. It is the place with the heaviest Yin Qi and dead Qi. Although this land is full of infinite vitality, it has the strongest Yin Qi under the ground. Otherwise, it is impossible to have so many bone families to survive. In the underworld, there is the existence of the underworld devil, which is a very terrible existence, just like the underworld ghost of the human race, which has a terrible underworld power. Generally speaking, the strong of the Ming royal family must become the saint level strength before they can summon the Ming demons from the gate of the Ming Yin to fight against the enemy. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation is only the peak of the emperor''s strength. After he opened the door of the nether world, he didn''t feel the existence of the nether world, but a lot of Yin Qi here made the distant nether world feel it, so Xiang Shaoyun was able to make the nether world come out of the nether world. Unfortunately, he didn''t have enough strength to support the dark devil to come over completely, otherwise it would not be as simple as the appearance of a pair of magic palms. Xiang Shaoyun felt that his blood pressure was increasing and his power consumption was extremely huge. He was afraid that he would not last long. Fortunately, this pair of magic hands can make the bone Saint look embarrassed and get the upper hand. Otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what to do. The others did not have Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power. Another bone Saint defeated them. Only a few of them reluctantly stopped them with a whole set of holy soldiers. Xiang Shaoyun realizes that this is an opportunity, because all the bones of other bone clans have retreated. He has no pressure on his real body and can take advantage of it. He didn''t even think about it. He activated his holy clothes, increased his speed to the maximum, and quickly rushed to the direction of the stone tablet from the edge. At this moment, he is no longer conservative, the wind and stars stimulate to the top, step and nine you step are all burst out sprint, and that pair of white tiger wings are stretched out, into a flash of light. At his present speed, he can definitely be called the top imperial speed. The soul part of the body is holding the door of the netherworld. The pair of magic claws are grabbing at the bone saint. The evil spirit of the Yin wind is everywhere, making the space crack. How powerful is the battle of Saint level? It''s really beyond the imagination of ordinary people¡° Come and help me to kill this demon The bone saint who was attacking with the devil''s palm was hard to bear, so he had to ask for help¡° As long as you kill the little devil, everything can be solved, but you have to work so hard! " Not far after the bone Saint responded, cut out a strength to Xiang Shaoyun to kill. As long as he is attacked by this sword, Xiang Shaoyun will not be able to bear it. Xiang Shaoyun hastened to make the last point of strength out, with the power of consciousness to urge the hand of the dark devil, separated the power to stop the blow. Under the double pressure, Xiang Shaoyun''s power of separation was completely exhausted. The door of hell gradually shrinks, and the hand of hell devil also shrinks. There is no more power to stop him. Now it''s dangerous! Chapter 1103 The battle power of the bone saint is so strong that no one can stand him without the hand of the dark devil. Xiang Shaoyun is aware of the crisis, and his real body goes all out to rush towards the huge stone tablet. As for separation, it''s also the first time to leave and prepare to join with the real body to avoid accidents. However, just that bone saint is very angry, it roared a "little devil don''t want to escape." The bone knife in his hand cut out a knife, tore the sky, and fell directly on Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Xiang Shaoyun blocked it with a flying ring, and his body was blown away. His breath was also empty. Just now, he was consuming too much. There was a big gap between him and others. How could he resist it. Run, run, run! Xiang Shaoyun with tenacious willpower, urging the final strength, exerting the fastest speed, constantly running away. The bone Saint blinks from behind to keep up, and the bone knife cuts down angrily again. Xiang Shaoyun was afraid that his head would fall to the ground. jingle! Xiang Shaoyun is unavoidable, directly ate the bone Saint this knife, the body directly fell down, and did not be so dismembered. What in the end is to block this fatal blow for Xiang Shaoyun? It was the dark dragon hoop on his head that made him avoid the fatal blow. Also at this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s real body has come under the stone tablet. There is a special force isolated here, which makes him feel relieved. He believes that the bone clan will not come here again. Seeing that Gu Sheng once again slashed his separation, he quickly exclaimed, "separation back!" When his voice fell, he turned into a virtual soul and flew back to his real body under the protection of the ghost dragon hoop. Gu Sheng''s cutting still cut off part of Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power, which made him dizzy and almost fainted. Fortunately, he was able to hold on with his teeth, so that the ghost hoop of the dark dragon quickly returned to his real body. Even so, Xiang Shaoyun still felt empty and sat on the ground. The bone Saint rushed over, but still did not dare to get close to the past, and even more did not dare to send a move, so he could only curse the ancestor fiercely and said, "little devil, get out of here quickly. You can''t disturb my master''s deep sleep, or you will die hard and never live beyond your life." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care what the bone Saint says. He quickly returns to heaven to recover his injury. With the activation of muxingchen, the mystery of Muzhi appears, and the function of huitianshu begins to play, recovering his injury bit by bit. Bone Saint outside called for a while, also can''t reluctantly leave, kill to other people vent cruel. After two days in a row, the people who had set foot here came one after another, but few of them were able to pass the double bone saint. Most of them died under their bone knives or were forced to retreat. There are three people who have made their way. One of them is a strong man who has reached the peak of perfection. His nine story soul platform is full of power and has the strength to become a saint. With the power of holy soldiers, he made his way to the front of the stone tablet. There is a demon clan, it is an eight wing bee emperor, the body can be large or small, it with such ability and speed, but also into the stone before. The other is a middle-aged woman of Huaxian nationality. They are very similar to the human race, but there are very obvious differences in hair style and skin, that is, like flowers, they have flower petals, which are quite strange. Her strength had already reached the top of the imperial realm, and she came to the front of the stone tablet by an unpredictable means. After they broke through the bone clan, they didn''t watch the stone tablet for the first time. They all recovered their injuries and strength in the same place. In these two days, Xiang Shaoyun''s body injury recovered quickly, but his soul separation did not recover so easily. Although he has the support of soul stone and soul spring, it takes time for him to adjust and supplement. Unless he can take the Holy Spirit pill immediately, he can recover quickly. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to waste the spirit elixir. It''s not a place to devour, so he can only devour other soul tonic herbs for further recovery. If it wasn''t for his dark dragon soul to protect his soul, the bone Saint might have destroyed him. In that case, he would lose a lot. When he didn''t get better, the eight winged bee emperor took the lead in getting better. It was broken, but it didn''t affect its action. It flew up and looked around the stone tablet, trying to unlock the secret of the stone tablet. However, it was very disappointed when it found that there was nothing special about the stone tablet. Just when he was about to get angry, he suddenly found that there were several herbs full of Holy Spirit growing around the tomb behind, which made his eyes become extremely hot. It rushed towards that position for the first time, but when it came into contact with the holy medicine, a force rippled out, and Shengsheng bounced it away. He was so angry that he cried out, "Damn, there is power everywhere to ban, my holy medicine!" As it screamed, Xiang Shaoyun, the old man and the flower fairy all woke up. The temptation of the holy medicine is too great. Even if they don''t finish it well, they can''t let it go. Xiang Shaoyun, the old man and the flower fairy all rose from the sky and looked towards the eight winged bee emperor. As expected, they found that there were several holy medicines with extremely strong medicinal power growing on the soil of the tomb¡° Dragon grass Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on a herb that looked like a real dragon and exclaimed. This herb is about one meter long. Its green color is extremely dazzling, and its shape is like a five clawed green dragon. It wants to fly up to heaven and appears vivid. The old man saw a ten thousand year old vine, and his eyes were completely bright. Ten thousand year old ivy can not only prolong one thousand years of life, but also rejuvenate the body, and return to the peak of vitality. It''s the best medicine for those old people who are late. As for the flower fairy, she saw a holy flower, which was blooming very gorgeous, fragrant and pleasant, and had great attraction to her¡° Let''s work together to break the ban and divide up the holy medicine, shall we? " The eight winged bee emperor turned his head and asked Xiang Shaoyun¡° I have no problem! " The old man took the lead. The flower fairy hesitated and said, "yes, but I want that holy flower."¡° Boy, what about you? " The eight wing bee emperor asked Xiang Shaoyun, who didn''t speak¡° I have no problem, "Xiang Shaoyun replied¡° Well, let''s do it together, break the ban, and then take the holy medicine! " Said the eight winged bee emperor. Just when they were ready to work together to break the seal, an inexplicable force suddenly rose from the tomb, and a virtual shadow quietly appeared. Chapter 1104 This rising virtual image is a fuzzy face, very plain, but with a very strong dignity. Xiang Shaoyun and several of them, after seeing this face, were all ready for fear that this face would attack suddenly. "You can come here is fate, you each take a holy medicine to leave." the voice of this virtual face is like coming from the ancient times, full of mulberry, full of the overlapping of years, people feel that it is like coming from ancient times, incomparably distant. Xiang Shaoyun and several of them are stunned. Can these holy medicines be taken directly? This kind of thing is like a falling cake, which makes people feel unbelievable. But the prohibition in front of them did disappear, allowing them to take their own medicine. The eight winged bee emperor took the lead in rushing past. He took a fancy to one of the holy medicines, which was very effective for his Jin Dynasty. The old man and the flower fairy hesitated for a moment, then rushed to take their holy medicine. Xiang Shaoyun is indecisive, in the heart of this kind of fall down the trap cake very afraid. "Why don''t you get the holy medicine? Otherwise, there won''t be any, "said the blurred face. Xiang Shaoyun looked up at the moustache''s face, flashed the color of affirmation and said, "I don''t want it." "Oh, no? That''s a pity He sighed. Just as his voice fell, the forbidden force that had just been removed suddenly shrouded over him again, making the eight winged bee emperor, the old man and the flower fairies startled and wanted to flee from here. However, their speed is not fast enough, and they are pressed down by the power here. "Asshole, get out of here!" Eight wings bee emperor roared, tail suddenly gave birth to a long gold thorn, and stabbed the forbidden force angrily. However, when its golden sting fell on these prohibitions, it was severely rebounded and fell to the ground. At this time, the old man was also angry. His nine level soul platform appeared together. The crystal power combined with the power of the stars, and burst out a very powerful force. The holy soldier in his hand hit the forbidden system hard. "Break it for me!" The old man seemed very confident. He was a complete saint. He helped him to build miracles this time, and this time was no exception. This time, however, he was overconfident. When his holy soldiers bombarded the forbidden force, they failed to create a miracle again and were stopped by Shengsheng. Why can''t they bear the forbidden force. The flower fairy did the same. Her hands, into a very huge flower, burst out a group of amazing power, and then there is a flower shaped arrow in the hands, with the explosive power of direct control away. The power of the flower fairy was much stronger than that of the eight winged bee emperor and the old man. It seemed that the ban was shaking. Unfortunately, her strength is not enough to break the ban. "Break it together!" The old man exclaimed. Then, the three of them joined forces to fight against the prohibition. The power of their cooperation is extremely terrible, and the explosive power can absolutely destroy a small mountain range. Xiang Shaoyun felt the shock, so that he had to stay away from him, so as not to hurt him when the ban came out. Unfortunately, these forces seem to be really strong, but they still can''t move the restraining force. "Don''t struggle, just stay!" The vague face said, and the power of prohibition changed again, The land of the tomb, which was originally full of aura, suddenly became bloody. The soil, herbs and buildings became terrible bones. It seemed that time was passing and changing rapidly, and the world was changing. Among the three emperors in the prohibition, their appearance suddenly changed. The old man''s Qi and blood dropped rapidly. His black hair became silvery white, and his skin was as old as bark. It was more frightening than before. "This... What''s going on? How can I lose my vitality? It''s impossible. It must be an illusion! " The old man exclaimed in great panic. Anyone who faces such a situation will become at a loss. "How old am I? What''s the matter with me? Yes, all these are illusions. We must break these damned powers." the eight winged bee emperor met the same situation as the old man. He urged his strength to save himself. The flower fairy is the same. She will wither soon, and she is not waiting to die. She wants to swallow up the holy medicine in her hand. However, when she looked at the holy medicine, it also withered directly like her. "Why, I don''t want to die!" The flower fairy screamed. All three of them are frantic, struggling to get out of the forbidden area. "Help me, little brother, please help me!" The old man looked in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction and cried weakly. "Please help us, we will have a big reward!" The eight winged bee emperor and the flower fairy all exclaimed. They are also desperate, Xiang Shaoyun as the only life-saving grass. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said, "you are all stronger than me. How can I save you? You should ask for help from it." That blurred face has not disappeared, Xiang Shaoyun has been doing prevention, and does not dare to be careless, more impossible to save people in this case, it is a suicide. The three immediately turned to the face and begged, "let us go, we don''t want the elixir!" In the face of death threats, their face can not be any more, what more holy medicine¡° Ha ha, I can''t save you. He can only save you if he wants to, "he said with a wild smile¡° Can I save them? " Xiang Shaoyun pointed to his nose and asked¡° You can, no one can save them except you, ha ha Face after a long smile, it gradually disappeared in this world¡° Little brother, please help me The old man bowed and begged¡° Help me, help me, I won''t treat you badly The eight winged bee emperor cried. Flower fairy has no strength to speak, but she looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, everything is self-evident. If you can live, who wants to die. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t blindly promise, he began to mobilize the power of the earth, sensing the array arrangement under the earth. However, this time he miscalculated. There is really no special array here, or the array is too clever for him to feel. Then he thought for a moment, his eyes fell on the stone, and murmured, "is it on the stone?" Chapter 1105 All the surrounding scenes are changing, but the only constant is the stone tablet, and he is also in front of the stone tablet, so Xiang Shaoyun is not disturbed by the prohibition force. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that the stone tablet can resist the invasion of the power here, and the final secret may also be on the stone tablet. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He flew towards the stone tablet. The stone tablet is at least several thousand meters high and one hundred meters wide. The mottled stone body has extremely ancient marks. These marks are very confused. They are not like glyphs or special symbols. On the contrary, they are like irregular figures or marks left by peerless masters. In a word, no matter who sees these marks, they can''t see anything. How can they lead something from them? Even if Xiang Shaoyun has the light of wisdom, he can''t see what''s special about these marks for a while. He flew up and down for a while, roughly observed the situation of the monument, and then thought about the solution. He can be sure that the secret is on the stone tablet, because he can feel some special fluctuation from the messy marks. This kind of fluctuation seems to correspond to some parts or forces of his body, which may be the key point. After thinking for a long time, he felt unable to start, so he rushed to one of the marks, reached over and touched them. When he touched the marks, something amazing happened. I saw that his appearance was rapidly becoming smaller, from youth to youth, and then from youth to children. Xiang Shaoyun is completely stupid. "What''s going on? How can I be a child again? " Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. Anyone is happy to be rejuvenated, but Xiang Shaoyun is at the peak. When he was young, he didn''t want to go back to his childhood now. And this kind of sudden change makes people unprepared. This is the most unacceptable situation. Xiang Shaoyun quickly pulled his hand away from the mark. When his hand left the mark, his appearance quietly returned to the original. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun realized a kind of situation. He muttered to himself, "this is the place where time and space are hidden, and they are aging, but I am getting smaller. This is a kind of time. Time is piling up. Is there a secret of time in this huge stone tablet?" Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun immediately pressed toward another mark. When he touched the mark, his appearance did not change much, but suddenly he felt the twinkling of time and seemed to flow through him, and he stayed away and watched the world of mortals in his life. This wonderful feeling really surprised him. He didn''t understand what kind of strong man could leave such power, which made people have this understanding. Later, Xiang Shaoyun touched other marks. This time, his appearance was aging rapidly, and he felt as if he had come to the end of his life in a flash. The feeling of dying of old age was much more terrible than his rejuvenation, which made him completely flustered. Because these feelings are too real, there is no false element. Even Xiang Shaoyun knows that it is just an illusion, and his body and mind are sweating. After Xiang Shaoyun released the mark, he was more than timid. After a long time, he settled down. "This power of time is terrible. If a warrior understands this power, he will be invincible. Who else can stop it?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming. The way of time, which exists in the legend of martial arts, in the most ancient times, those who maintain the strongest physique of Tianjiao have individual touch such a field. In recent and ancient times, almost no one has ever heard of anyone who has made achievements in this field. Now Xiang Shaoyun has a chance to feel this way of time, which is absolutely a great opportunity. Then, after adjusting his state, he moved to other positions and felt various changes. Life, old age, illness, happiness, anger, sorrow and happiness, time and again, the universe is eternal. Different landscapes, different experiences and different times make Xiang Shaoyun''s memories of this life, his previous life and his previous life more clear. This is the pursuit of time, which makes him realize more antecedents and consequences, and let him see those buried memory fragments in the long river of time. In particular, he was able to reappear in front of his eyes when he fought against the top forces in the eight prefectures. At that time, he was surrounded and killed by the top eight super saints, and even the Tiandao was smashed, and his whole body was completely shattered to death. If he had not left his own way before his death, it would be difficult for him to be reborn in this life, and he would have left the inheritance to this life. After experiencing these impressions, the three life lines in Xiang Shaoyun''s palm become extremely clear and lifelike, proving that he has the body of three generations. This kind of person who revives the memory of the first two generations is absolutely rare, and is absolutely the favorite of God. This will give people a lot of life experience, which is very important for the warrior, and can make him avoid many detours. Xiang Shaoyun stood in front of the huge stone tablet, closed his eyes, and repeatedly realized what he had just experienced, which made him feel more of the smell of Cangsang. His appearance is still young, but he is more mature. No, he is more mature and stable. However, his perception of these circumstances does not mean that he can use the time and power to save the old man, the eight winged bee emperor and the fairy girl. At this time, the three of them are on the verge of death. They don''t even have the strength to speak. They just stare at each other and keep the last trace of clarity. They hope that miracles can really appear, or they will die. After all, the situation they face is different from Xiang Shaoyun. They have the power of prohibition, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t, so they can''t get out of the prohibition by their own ability, they can only wait for death in silence. I don''t know how long it took for Xiang Shaoyun to open his eyes. The light flowing out of his eyes seemed to have gained a lot. Then he rose to the sky and flew to the top of the stone. When he came to the top of the stone tablet, he found that there were two deep fingerprints on it, and these two fingerprints would be the key to uncover the secret of time. Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate to put out his hands to the seal. Chapter 1106 Two seemingly ordinary handprints, but with an extraordinary feeling. If ordinary people print on this handprint, it will not cause any movement, nor will anything strange happen. It must be like Xiang Shaoyun, who has experienced the martial arts of time, and also has the ability of both yin and Yang cultivation. Xiang Shaoyun has both. The most important thing is that he has the light of wisdom, which is the key to open the secret of this fingerprint. When Xiang Shaoyun realized the way of time, the light of wisdom was deeply felt and resonated, which made him understand the mystery of it. The way of time must be understood by people with wisdom, otherwise others can only touch the skin at most. Xiang Shaoyun''s fingerprints fell on the stone tablet. The light of wisdom flashed, and he murmured, "the two poles are divided into yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang turn into time and space, turning heaven and earth black and yellow, holding Yin and guarding Yang..." This is part of the pithy formula of the famine, which contains the supreme road. Xiang Shaoyun has a great understanding every time he reads it deeply, and this time he understands it even more deeply. After he changed his career, his Yin and Yang forces flowed out, one black and one white force surged out of his left and right hands, and poured into the stone tablet. When his two forces fell into the stone, the stone finally had an amazing change. I saw it at the same time burst out a black and white power, forming two different colors of the dragon fish, began to swim. The great power surged up to the sky, making zhenggezang land shake. Many bone clan, fierce beast and strange things are all on the ground, dare not have any rash action. This black and white dragon fish forms a Tai Chi millstone, chasing and playing with each other. The imprint printed on the stone tablet breaks out at the same time, and different ways of time bloom out. In an instant, the time here becomes extremely messy. Xiang Shaoyun''s two palms are deeply absorbed on the palms. It''s not easy to pull them out. Moreover, his Yin and Yang forces are spilling out uncontrollably and pouring into the stone tablet. At the same time, the light of his wisdom radiates a brilliant light, and the wisps of leisure light entangle with these chaotic forces of time, constantly absorbing the way of time, and then falling into Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform flies out autonomously. His soul sits on it with the ghost dragon hoop, and begins to accept the brand of the way of time. This is one of the oldest heritages. It''s the inheritance of the road. It''s necessary to leave Xiang Shaoyun an eternal memory, so that he can''t forget it, and he can understand it slowly in the following days. Xiang Shaoyun had already touched the marks one by one, but at this moment there were so many marks, which made his whole person completely confused. He became young, middle-aged and old at one time, which made him go through all kinds of torments and made his spirit collapse completely. In the world, no one can resist the invasion of time, unless it is a kind of God that can transcend the holy level. When Xiang Shaoyun was suffering from these frustrations, the light of wisdom kept making him realize that the inheritance of these marks actually corresponded with the pithy formula of Huangjue, and the two actually resonated very much, as if they came from the same source, regardless of each other. The Tao of time seems to be complementing the pithy formula of the pithy formula, making the pithy formula more perfect. At the same time, the Tao of time is independent and does not conflict with other pithy formulas of the pithy formula. As time goes by, Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin and Yang forces are gradually drying up, which makes the power of the stone tablet diminish. The chaotic time also begins to diminish, and the two Yin and Yang dragon fish also begin to dissipate, but they are directly absorbed into his soul platform by the light of wisdom, and imprinted in the soul platform. When the dragon fish is taken away, all the power disappears and everything begins to calm down. Xiang Shaoyun was sitting on the stone tablet, his whole body was completely wet by the sweat. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to relax his nerves. He sat up and entered the realm of forgetting things and me. He began to understand the inheritance he had just received. The way of time is the most rebellious and one of the most powerful martial arts in the world. If you control time, you will control the way of life and death, which can make all life in the world panic. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind constantly flashed the power of the mark, and the resonance between the pithy formula and the way of time, which made him repeatedly interpret the Yin and Yang dragon fish. Their beat and their pursuit were like the beat of time, just like the passage of time, which made the way of time clearly appear in front of his eyes. The wisps of time fragments, as if it is not clear, can not touch, but it really exists. Xiang Shaoyun has the light of wisdom, but he still can''t write down these fragments of time completely. He can''t touch the way of time for the first time. But his harvest is unimaginable, because his understanding of the way of time is beyond many people''s imagination, and he also thinks of the martial use of the way of time. In this way, the Yin Yang shield he formed before has defense power. Now it not only deepens the defense ability, but also turns Yin Yang into a sharp blade to kill the enemy, which is hard to stop. At this time, he thought of mage''s Yin and Yang skills, which can be attacked and prevented. It seems that he can also achieve that attack ability by using Yin and Yang forces. This is his understanding of the way of time. Although it''s only skin, it''s precious for him now. He did not know how much time he had experienced in this sitting before he woke up with a faint thought. His eyes were inexplicably filled with two kinds of yin and Yang, one with black and the other with white, black and white¡° The way of time is the way of yin and Yang. Yin and yang are divided, time opens, yin and Yang turn, time passes, yin and Yang turn, time returns. Everything is moving. Time is moving. Heaven and earth are yin and Yang. They already exist in the dark. Who can hold the Yin and Yang of this heaven and earth, then they can be invincible! " Xiang Shaoyun said with deep emotion. The more you realize the way of time, the more you feel terrible about it. What''s more, you find that everything you cultivate is just a drop in the ocean, which is not worth mentioning. Xiang Shaoyun took out a sword at will and began to practice it in the same place. Continuously, yin and Yang forces appeared slowly with him as the center. At first, the two forces of yin and Yang were a little messy, and they could not be united at all. However, with the rotation of yin and Yang in his soul platform, everything could turn naturally. Shua Shua! Chapter 1107 The power of the sword is soft and there is nothing special about it, but it contains a certain kind of rule. There are strands of sword marks that drive the power of yin and Yang. It looks very clear. It looks disorderly, but it has a mysterious and mysterious flavor. The more you look at it, the more interesting it is. Xiang Shaoyun is experiencing the attack ability of the way of time. Now he is just trying his best. Xiang Shaoyun walks with the sword power and with the Yin Yang dragon fish. His figure moves faster and faster, and his action is bigger and bigger. The sword power is more and more terrible. The continuous Yin Yang forces flow out, as if driving a certain force between heaven and earth, showing a kind of fright. Xiang Shaoyun has a picture of Yin Yang war, which is flowing around him. His whole body shows an inexplicable power, and there is no doubt about the spirit of the master of martial arts. I don''t know how long he practiced. Suddenly, he made a very amazing sword, which directly cut through the sky and flashed the moment. It seemed that yin and Yang were cut off and time was cut off. This is the attack ability of yin and Yang, also known as - instant time! Xiang Shaoyun''s Wuzhao is not over yet. He is still groping and searching for more suitable moves. After a long time, another amazing sword is cut out, and this sword is still carrying a little bit of time fragments, as if time is flowing rapidly, which can''t be stopped. This sword is like taking away other people''s time. It makes people grow old quickly, and makes people have a sense of fear from the bottom of their heart, so that they are taken away by a sword without knowing it. That''s what we call - time goes by! Not long later, Xiang Shaoyun created the time reversal according to the previous two moves! This move is corresponding to rejuvenation. However, this move is not to make people rejuvenate, but to make people have the illusion of time reversal. For example, what they have just done seems to be all over again. It is often a little illusion of time, it is easy to cause a mental disorder to people, then you can take advantage of the opportunity to kill the enemy. Of course, this is just a little bit of the power of the way of time. If Xiang Shaoyun really grasped the meaning of time, it would be no problem to reverse time and space. This requires Xiang Shaoyun to become stronger and master the way of time. Xiang Shaoyun realized these three moves before he stopped with satisfaction. These three moves almost include the mystery of the way of time. As long as they continue to deepen in the future, they can have a great deal of power. "The power of the way of time is unpredictable. I didn''t expect that I had a chance to touch such power. This trip is worth it!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed incomparably. He felt that his way to harvest this time was more precious than his way to harvest the holy medicine. Even if he exchanged the holy medicine with him, he would never do it. When Xiang Shaoyun thought of the holy medicine, he thought of the old man, the eight winged bee emperor and the flower fairy, and then exclaimed, "I don''t know what happened to them." Then he jumped from the stone. Also in the moment he jumped from the stone, the stone gradually collapsed. Boom boom! This is a big surprise to Xiang Shaoyun. This huge stone tablet has gone through countless vicissitudes of life, and can stand up to the changes of time. But now it just collapsed. This makes Xiang Shaoyun a little hard to believe. You know, he just got the inheritance from it. "The seed of the monument of time and space has been left, and the hidden place of time and space will disappear forever. It''s all gone!" A voice full of endless mulberry years rang up. After his voice fell, two doors of time and space quietly appeared and opened again. Xiang Shaoyun knows it''s time to leave. Xiang Shaoyun is ready to rush out of the gate of time and space without hesitation. Anyway, what he should get has already been obtained, and other things can be ignored. However, at this time, an extremely weak voice in his ear rang up, "please... Please... Help me..." Xiang Shaoyun looked back and saw an old woman struggling on the ground, trying to get up. This old woman is not a flower fairy. Who else? Xiang Shaoyun''s body and mind swept, and found that the old man and the eight winged bee emperor had turned into a cup of loess, without any vitality, and could not die any more. Thus, it can be seen that the corrosive power of the forbidden years really exists, not caused by illusion. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the flower fairy who has already failed. The soft chord in his heart moves slightly. Then he reaches out a palm and grabs the flower fairy. He pulls her up and rushes to the gate of time and space more quickly. Otherwise, the hiding place will be closed forever and never get out again. At this time, the bone clan and other fierce beasts here did not attack Xiang Shaoyun. They were allowed to leave like this, and there was no other forbidden force to restrain them. They could fly easily. Xiang Shaoyun rushed out of the gate of time and space, and once again returned to the dark river of time and space. In this time and space, all the bone boats in the dark river disappeared, only the dark river was still surging. Xiang Shaoyun feels the attack of power, and he wants to take him and the flower fairy wave, which may take him to an unknown space. He wanted to stabilize himself, but he found that he couldn''t stop the attack of these forces, which made him dizzy, and the flower fairy almost got rid of him¡° The dark river of time and space, turn time and space for me Xiang Shaoyun''s heart shines on him. He thinks of the key in an instant and immediately flows Yin and Yang. The Yin and Yang dragon fish in the soul platform immediately emerges and covers him. Shengsheng blocks the dark river of time and space. Sure enough, the flood of the underground river was all influenced by the second rate of yin and Yang, and everything passed him by without washing him away. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have time to think about it. He rushes to the river. He wants to leave this ghost place. Xiang Shaoyun goes up desperately without any obstacles, and goes back to the river smoothly. When he left the river, before he could relax, he found that the river was gradually disappearing, and his position was becoming narrow, with a strong sense of oppression, which was unbearable. Xiang Shaoyun with induction, took out the holy soldier flying ring, toward the direction of his fast impact and go. Feihuan is worthy of being a holy soldier. It breaks through the space and keeps flying forward, making Xiang Shaoyun keep returning from the hiding position. He doesn''t know whether he can leave between the disappearance of the dark river, but he can''t stay in this ghost place. I don''t know how long later, he saw a glimmer of dawn, and rushed to the position of the dawn without hesitation. Chapter 1108 Xiang Shaoyun escaped from the sky. When he left that dark river abyss, he couldn''t take care of the flower fairy. He directly fell on the ground and took a big breath of air. He felt that the whole person was about to collapse. All the way of galloping, but also to protect an unrelated person, he felt that he was too stupid, should not go to save the flower fairy, make him so tired. Flower fairy was Xiang Shaoyun and hit to one side, almost broke her last breath. Luckily, she came to the place where the water wood essence was strong enough, and what she lacked most was this power. She quickly urged the healing secret, and quickly absorbed the water and wood essence of her surroundings to replenish her dry body. With these forces moistening her body little by little, her vitality is recovering little by little, and there is a withered flower beside her, which is connected with her blood and self recovering. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t intend to keep all this. He only focused on recovering his own strength. The spirit in his body crystallized and disappeared into his stars. The aura of the heaven and earth around him and the power of the stars above the nine days kept falling and pouring into his stars, making him recover quickly. Xiang Shaoyun''s recovery speed is very fast. When his strength has recovered by 34%, he will bounce from the ground. He had to make sure where he was now. Besides, he was afraid that he had gone to the southern wilderness unconsciously. When he got up, he found that he was not in the category of zilingzong. The environment here is extremely strange. It''s a vast wilderness. You can''t see half a family, and there aren''t many murders. On the whole, it''s not very good or bad, at least it''s already out of the way. Xiang Shaoyun took a breath and said, "as long as you come out, find someone to ask where this is." Then he wanted to leave immediately. Soon he felt the flower fairy and the strange withered flower not far away. It seemed that they were slowly recovering. "Take care of yourself, I can help so much." Xiang Shaoyun said faintly to the flower fairy, and then soared up. At this time, the flower fairy''s weak voice sounded again, saying, "send the Buddha to the west, save people to the end, you send me to the Hui nationality, I must have a thick reward." "I''m not a good man. I can''t help you with this!" Xiang Shaoyun resolutely refused. He doesn''t want to be a bad guy. He always gets into trouble. There are always many troubles in the future. "It''s not far away from our family. Please, our family has many wonderful herbs, and there are many emperor''s herbs. We just need to bear your time," the flower fairy pleaded. Xiang Shaoyun heard the word "emperor medicine", and his heart moved. In addition, the other side was not far away from here. Maybe he could help. In addition, he also wanted to know where it was. "Well, I''ll help you again. If you dare to cheat me, you can''t bear the consequences!" Xiang Shaoyun answered in a deep voice. After a pause, he asked, "can you go on now?" "May I take a few days off?" The flower fairy said with the color of pleading. "No, I''m in a hurry," Xiang Shaoyun said flatly. "Two days, give me two days, I consume too much time." Flower Fairy almost cried. "Well, two days can, you quickly recover, I''ll give you Dharma protection, this should be included in the reward." Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a while and said. Just right, he also needs two days to recover completely, so that he can cope with all kinds of changes. So, they meditate on the spot to recover and strive for a better state. One day later, Xiang Shaoyun has almost recovered. After all, he only expended his strength, and it''s not too difficult to make up for it. The only deficiency is that the chopped soul has not been completely recovered, and it needs to be moistened by the soul stone and the soul spring to get better. Fortunately, his original soul is strong enough, so the impact is relatively small. If someone else is replaced, it will cause indelible damage. In addition, even his dragon soul mantra has a healing chapter, which is enough to make him recover to the peak soon, so he is not so anxious. Xiang Shaoyun wakes up and finds that the recovery of flower fairy is not very fast, but her state is a little better, but her old state still makes people feel that they can''t bear to look directly at her. Xiang Shaoyun murmured, "if you give me another two days, I''m afraid I can''t move. Let me help you." After that, he immediately mobilized the secret to restore life, so that the essence of life quickly flew over and gathered around the flower fairy. Flower Fairy immediately felt the great vitality, and she didn''t care how she came, so she quickly tried her best to absorb and supplement. The flowers beside her are also so quick to breathe these essences on the flower poles, and the vitality is gradually restored. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s secret technique of returning to heaven, huaxianwang''s state is obviously better. When it was time, she opened her eyes and said, "thank you. I''m much better. I should be on my way."¡° Well, where should we go? " Xiang Shaoyun asked lightly¡° Let''s go northeast, "the flower fairy replied weakly. Then Xiang Shaoyun imprisons her and the flower with his strength, and pulls them to the Northeast quickly. All the way through are wild mountains, so it''s hard to see people. On the contrary, fierce beasts often appear, but these fierce beasts hardly pose too much threat to Xiang Shaoyun. He had been on the road for three days, but he didn''t find any people. He felt that he had come to some connecting zone. He has impatiently urged the flower fairy for several times. It''s not far away. He''s been flying for several days, but he hasn''t arrived at the destination. Now, he can be sure that he is in the South wasteland. Only South wasteland has so many barren mountains¡° Now it''s impossible to rush back to Zongli in a short time. I hope there won''t be any change in Zongli! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart¡° How long will it take to arrive? I''ll leave you here if I don''t say a specific time. I don''t have time to waste with you! " Xiang Shaoyun asked the flower fairy impatiently again¡° "Two days at most," the flower fairy said seriously¡° Well, I''ll be in a hurry for another two days. If you cheat me, don''t blame me for being ruthless! " Xiang Shaoyun is not happy. In this way, he ran at full speed for another two days, but what he saw was still the vast wilderness. He was going to grasp it completely¡° Go down to the waterfall in the south, we are here! " The flower fairy said. Chapter 1109 In the south direction, it is surrounded by several mountains. On one of the mountains, there is a waterfall flying down there. From a distance, it looks like an upside down Milky way. The running water rushing down at night is so fierce and magnificent. That little scattered Silver Crystal moving, people want to rush in, a good bubble on the bubble. It''s just that if ordinary people take a bath under the waterfall, they are afraid that they will be killed by the impact of thousands of troops. It doesn''t matter that the impact is too strong. Xiang Shaoyun took the flower fairy to the bottom. He sensed the situation in all directions and found that there are many plant demons living here. No, they are not demons, but spirits. They are very different from demons. That is, they are kind plants. They have a little intelligence. They don''t attack people like demons. They can be said to be herbal medicine, but they are very different from real herbal medicine. The effect of herbal medicine is not obvious to the human race, so this kind of plant spirit is not harmed by ordinary people. After a long time of growth, they can grow up with complete wisdom. After Xiang Shaoyun put down Huaxian king, Huaxian king and the flower didn''t tell him where her clan was at the first time. Instead, they absorbed the aura of this heaven and earth and the aura of this plant, and restored their vitality. Xiang Shaoyun watched, but he didn''t stop them. Anyway, these plant spirits don''t have very high intelligence. Their aura is absorbed and swallowed to make them wither. But this may be their own destiny, and they can''t escape the bullying of the strong. After the flower fairy and the flower absorbed the aura of the spirit, their state obviously recovered a lot, and the breath of life could be clearly felt. "I saved my life at last!" After absorbing the last breath, the flower fairy took a deep breath. Then she looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "don''t worry, my family will come soon, and I will give you enough reward.". "That''s what you''re waiting for!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Sure enough, not long later, he saw that the waterfall was separated on both sides, and several beautiful figures flew out of it. These people are the Huaxian people. Their particularity is very similar to Huaxian, but they are more beautiful and young. After they came out, they quickly flew over and surrounded Xiang Shaoyun and huaxiannv. One of them cried, "who are you and why are you good at huaxianzu territory?" These women''s strength is not very strong, the leader is the emperor level realm, the others are the king level strength. The flower fairy said, "it''s me. Help me into the family." Having said that, the fairy girl exposed her own life flower. Although the flower was still withered, the wisps of pattern still had some noble and extraordinary atmosphere. "You... You are the patriarch?" Out of a few women recognized the pattern of this flower, suddenly tongue to exclaim. "Cut the crap!" Flower Fairy very discontentedly scold to shout a way. The girls were terrified and quickly picked up the flower fairy, ready to return to the flower fairy family. Xiang Shaoyun naturally wants to go in with him. He exclaims in his heart, "it turns out that he is the head of Huaxian clan. No wonder some of his skills can resist the invasion of time." Under the spell of several flower fairies, the waterfall separated again. A cave appeared in front of the crowd, and they flew directly into the cave. After Xiang Shaoyun entered the cave, he soon came to the cave, saw a piece of quiet soil, and felt relaxed and happy. See here is a world of flowers, the colorful sea of flowers, it is beautiful people feel dazzled. From time to time, there is a spirit bird galloping by, a few light sounds, and then there are wisps of light wind, directly warm to the human heart. Not far away, there are elegant bamboo houses, which are also covered with rattan flowers. They look very elegant. No matter who it is, they all want to stay in such an elegant place for a long time, which can really wash people''s heart and soul and purify people''s mind. Xiang Shaoyun felt that his original defensive mind suddenly relaxed. In such a beautiful place, such a pure and flawless place, he really could not detect the danger. Ordinary people say: the more beautiful a place is, the more dangerous it is. However, Xiang Shaoyun would rather blindly believe that this beautiful place will not be dangerous. "This way, young master!" The voice of the fairy with flowers rang. Xiang Shaoyun recovered and found that there was a winding path leading to the bamboo house not far away. At this time, many flower fairies are quickly left out, including the old and young, we can see that they all know the return of the patriarch, are out to meet. Xiang Shaoyun found that all the fairies were beautiful women, which made people dazzled. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s determination is excellent, otherwise he might be confused. However, after he passed one of the flower fairies'' faces, his eyes immediately stopped. When the flower fairy saw Xiang Shaoyun, she looked dull. At this moment, it seems that there are only two of them left in the world, and other people greet the head of Huaxian clan. When they finished the ceremony, they found that Xiang Shaoyun and another flower fairy were different. One of them, the old flower fairy, yelled at the flower fairy, "Hua Xiaoqing, don''t you get down on your knees and say hello to the patriarch?" That flower fairy just returned to God, quickly kneel down to say hello to the flower fairy clan head. The head of Huaxian clan didn''t have time to pay attention to this little matter. He waved his hand and didn''t even bother to speak. At this moment, the other Huaxian people understood the meaning of the wrong Huaxian clan leader. They felt that they must blame the Huaxian named huaxiaoqing. One of the fairies cheered, "take her down, imprison her and go to the garden of swallowing, and wait for her release."¡° It''s mammy Someone immediately responded, and then walked toward Hua Xiaoqing to take her away. Hua Xiaoqing doesn''t dare to resist. She just lowers her head and doesn''t dare to see Xiang Shaoyun again. It seems that she is afraid of him. Seeing that Hua Xiaoqing was about to be taken away, Xiang Shaoyun finally exclaimed, "wait, you can''t take her away."¡° Patriarch, who is he? " The old mother of Huaxian family ignored Xiang Shaoyun and asked the head of Huaxian family instead¡° My Savior Then she asked Xiang Shaoyun, "benefactor, do you know her?"¡° She''s my woman. How can I not know her? "Xiang Shaoyun yelled angrily. Chapter 1110 Who is Hua Xiaoqing? How can Xiang Shaoyun know such a woman and say that she is his woman? Don''t guess, Hua Xiaoqing is Lu Xiaoqing who hasn''t seen her for many years. At the beginning, Lu Xiaoqing disappeared in yunya Pavilion. It is said that he was taken away by an elder in the pavilion. In the end, there was no news. Who could have thought that after many years, she actually appeared in the flower fairy family? Now she is still beautiful and pitiful, but her hair has become blue, and there is a pattern in the middle of her eyebrows, and her arms are more beautiful than before, which is more charming than before. Although she changed a lot, Xiang Shaoyun recognized her at a glance, and his mind flashed the situation with Lu Xiaoqing. "Hey, what are you doing standing here? Go to the canteen to have dinner! If you''re late, there won''t be any! " "What a pretty girl." "You, you''re not a good man." "I have some food for you." "Thank you, but I can''t have it." "You... Don''t know good people." ¡­¡­ Little by little, Xiang Shaoyun found that Lu Xiaoqing had already occupied a very important position in her heart. Just like this, he saw that Lu Xiaoqing had become Hua Xiaoqing, and he had become a member of the flower fairy family. It was strange that he was not angry when he saw that the people of the flower fairy family had to treat her badly. "Your woman?" The head of Huaxian clan was slightly stunned, and then she said, "let''s sit down in our clan hall first." Xiang Shaoyun pressed his anger and nodded, then went to Huaxian temple with them. No matter how Lu Xiaoqing came here, he will take her away. Lu Xiaoqing didn''t dare to look at Xiang Shaoyun. He just lowered his head and went to the clan hall with a group of people. Huaxian temple is just a big bamboo house. It is full of vine flowers and colorful colors. It looks very comfortable and beautiful. Xiang Shaoyun, along with the head of Huaxian clan, several of them entered. The fragrant smell almost made him sneer. That kind of smell still made him a little uncomfortable. The head of Huaxian clan sat on the top of the table, and then he asked people to arrange some Lingquan lingguo for Xiang Shaoyun to enjoy. The head of Huaxian clan also ate some precious spiritual spring and fruit to restore her strength. Xiang Shaoyun took Lu Xiaoqing to her side and said, "Xiaoqing, how did you come over these years and how did you become like this?" "I... I..." Lu Xiaoqing was a little nervous and didn''t know how to answer. "Did they force you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked in a deep voice. Lu Xiaoqing repeatedly waved his hand and said, "no, they are not forced. They are my people and are very kind to me." "Yes, Xiaoqing has blood from our family, and there is no doubt that she has a sign of returning to her ancestors," the head of Huaxian said, and then she said, "I''m not in a good state now, and I need to have a good rest for some time. It''s better for my benefactor to stay and talk about the past with Xiaoqing. We Huaxian are not a big family, But there are also places to entertain guests, "said the head of Huaxian clan. Then, she told her to take good care of Xiang Shaoyun, and let Lu Xiaoqing and Xiang Shaoyun talk about the past. Xiang Shaoyun sees that the head of the Huaxian clan has said so, and it''s not easy to postpone. Besides, seeing Lu Xiaoqing again, he doesn''t worry and leaves. Some things still need to be clarified. After the head of Huaxian clan explained these things, he left directly. Her condition is not good, it is not appropriate to spend more energy. Huaxian, on the other hand, tells Lu Xiaoqing to greet Xiang Shaoyun, and arranges a residence for Xiang Shaoyun, which is next to Lu Xiaoqing''s residence. When Xiang Shaoyun arrived at his residence, except for Lu Xiaoqing, all the other fairies left. Xiang Shaoyun immediately grabbed Lu Xiaoqing, looked at him very seriously and said, "Xiaoqing, tell me what''s going on?" He can''t wait to know what happened to Lu Xiaoqing. Lu Xiaoqing rushed into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and burst into tears. Sobbing The cry was very desolate, which made people feel distressed. Xiang Shaoyun held her in his arms and felt pain in his heart. Lu Xiaoqing cried for a long time before he stopped. Then he broke his tears into a smile and said, "Shaoyun, I''m so excited to see you again. I... I thought I couldn''t see you again in my whole life." "Fool, we are destined to be together. How can we not see each other again?" Xiang Shaoyun rubbed Lu Xiaoqing''s cheek and said softly. If it was in the past, he certainly did not dare to do so and say so, but he had already let go of his heart knot, and had been in love with Lu Xiaoqing for a long time. He had not seen Lu Xiaoqing for many years and could no longer suppress it. That''s why he said it so frankly. All of a sudden, Lu Xiaoqing was stunned. I remember Xiang Shaoyun had always been a little repellent to her and had the heart to ignore her confession. Now he actually said so, which moved her to the heart¡° You... You didn''t mean to comfort me, did you? " Lu Xiaoqing asked¡° It''s no consolation. I love you, Xiao Qing Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously¡° But don''t you dislike the way I am? " Lu Xiaoqing asked again¡° Is there anything to dislike? Isn''t it more beautiful now? " Xiang Shaoyun scraped Lu Xiaoqing''s nose. Lu Xiaoqing was moved to tears again. She was very happy and said, "thank you, Shaoyun. I''m so happy. I''ll always remember today."¡° OK, don''t cry. If you cry again, you''ll become a little cat. "Xiang Shaoyun wiped Lu Xiaoqing''s tears again, and then said," come on, how did you come here? I''ve suffered a lot these years¡° I didn''t suffer much. After the big event happened in yunya Pavilion, I heard that it was because of you. I was also implicated. My master forced me out of yunya Pavilion. Later, after some days, I met a robber. My master was killed and I was almost humiliated. Fortunately, the elder of Huaxian clan saved me, They said that I had the blood of Huaxian people, so they brought me here. "Lu Xiaoqing told Xiang Shaoyun the story briefly. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help feeling the change and arrangement of his fate. If he doesn''t save the head of Huaxian clan, I''m afraid he will never see Lu Xiaoqing again in his whole life¡° I don''t think they treat you very well? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again¡° No, they are very nice to me, "Lu Xiaoqing said insincerely¡° Don''t lie to me, I''m not blind Xiang Shaoyun added¡° Maybe it''s because of my blood, "Lu Xiaoqing said in a low voice. Chapter 1111 Xiang Shaoyun and Lu Xiaoqing communicate for a long time, and finally understand the whole story. After Lu Xiaoqing came here, because of his strong blood, he won the attention of most people and was hated by a small number of people. Because Lu Xiaoqing has human blood, not pure flower fairy. There has never been a man among the flower fairies. They can give birth to their offspring by combining the flower spirit with themselves and some birth springs. Lu Xiaoqing was born of the human race, which is different from their situation. Of course, he will be excluded by some people. "Since you are not happy here, why don''t you leave with me?" Xiang Shaoyun said simply. "I also want to leave, but..." Lu Xiaoqing showed some embarrassment. "What''s your dilemma?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "I''m a Huaxian now. I don''t think it''s good to leave like this," Lu Xiaoqing said. Over the years, she has gained a lot from Huaxian. She has not only improved her strength, but also learned a lot about the inheritance of Huaxian. In her heart, she is very grateful for letting her leave Huaxian, which makes her feel a little sorry. "You don''t have to think much about this. I saved your patriarch''s life. She will certainly sell me this face," Xiang Shaoyun said positively. If Huaxian is not willing to release people, he doesn''t mind taking Lu Xiaoqing away by force. "But if I leave like this, I''m afraid it will frighten others." Lu Xiaoqing still has some inferiority complex about his change. After all, she came from a human race, but now she has become an alien, and her characteristics are so obvious that she has some inferiority in her heart. "You don''t think so. Huaxian is famous for its beauty. You look like this now. How can you scare others? It''s not that ugly. Your worries are superfluous," Xiang Shaoyun said. Under the guidance of Xiang Shaoyun, Lu Xiaoqing finally agreed to leave with him. After all, although the flower fairy family is good, she has no sense of belonging, and she loves Xiang Shaoyun deeply. Why not follow him. In the next few days, Lu Xiaoqing took Xiang Shaoyun to tour among the flower fairies. Because of Xiang Shaoyun''s special identity, the people of Huaxian are very polite to Xiang Shaoyun. Here, Xiang Shaoyun saw all kinds of strange flowers and plants, among which there are many flower spirits. Later, these flower spirits will be the object of cultivation chosen by Huaxian people. They will merge together, survive and fight together, and have incredible abilities. Lu Xiaoqing also early fusion of a flower spirit, the strength of the direct wind to the three grades into the Dragon realm of strength, is beyond the realm of bow and piano. This has a great relationship with the power of blood in her body. On this day, Xiang Shaoyun and Lu Xiaoqing came to an open field on the edge of Huaxian tribe, where there were flowers, different grasses, small birds and animals, and a clear little river, the bend of the river, flowed over. Not time, a light wind blowing, a few strands of hair rippling, the smell of fragrance, people instantly intoxicated in this piece of heaven and earth. Xiang Shaoyun is crazy. Lu Xiaoqing is also crazy. So, Lu Xiaoqing naturally leans on Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder, with the sweet beauty, making the world full of warm taste. Xiang Shaoyun is a grass, calmly feel the beautiful scenery and good mood here, the mood is so peaceful and comfortable, as if at this moment, he became a tree, a grass, rooted in this piece of land, greedily eating everything here. Inexplicably, his water and wood breath power naturally flows around him, moistening every muscle of his body, and smoothing out all the minor diseases and injuries in his body, making the whole person extremely comfortable. At the same time, his soul is free, as if to leave the body, breathing the fragrance here, so that the soul power continues to grow and recover until it reaches the peak. Xiang Shaoyun and Lu Xiaoqing fell into this wonderful feeling, as if they had entered a state of harmony with the world. If someone sees their situation at this time, they will find that they have both entered the realm of heaven and earth, and have become a flower and a grass here, with heaven and earth. This time, heaven and earth are united. Xiang Shaoyun not only gains a lot in body and soul, but also has a great inspiration for the combination of water and wood. Where water is born, where there is water, there will be the seeds of life, and the most primitive seeds of life are the essence of wood, which can grow into a flower, a grass, a tree, and grow into a beautiful world, and this is a world full of great vitality. Not only Xiang Shaoyun felt this state, but also Lu Xiaoqing deeply felt that her accompanying flower spirit was growing rapidly. This is an extremely rare eight leaf green lotus. Eight green leaves arch a white lotus in it, one by one, swallowing the aura of heaven and earth and the aura of flowers around. The green lotus is shining brightly. It seems that there is a beautiful moon in the sky. It is reflected with the green lotus, and the radiance falls down. Lu Xiaoqing becomes a goddess of the green moon. She is so sacred and noble that all the flowers around her are pale and worship. This scene makes the flower fairy up and down are completely shocked. Each flower fairy looked out at this amazing scene, and her eyes were full of astonishment¡° This... This is the blue lotus flower of my elder generation. It has aroused the vision. It''s so pure and amazing¡° The green lotus accompanies the moon, which is an ancient vision recorded by our family. It has been cut off for many years. I didn''t expect that it would reappear our family after countless years. God bless our family. "¡° Who triggered this vision? Isn''t it the patriarch? But I remember that the accompanying flower of the patriarch is not the blue lotus. "¡° Trigger the vision in that direction, let''s go and have a look. "..." All the women of Huaxian wanted to see who triggered the vision that they envied. But a quiet voice rang out and said, "no one is allowed to move around, let alone near the vision. There is no amnesty for those who violate it." This voice is full of supreme authority, and there is also a very strong force on the hearts of the people, so that they are stunned in place, unable to move. They all showed the color of extreme horror and exclaimed in their hearts, "holy old man!" The number of Huaxian people is small, and their overall strength is not very strong, but they can live in a corner, which has its own inside information. Chapter 1112 These days, the head of Huaxian clan, who has been closed in the forbidden area of the clan, also sensed the birth of the vision. At this time, she was immersed in a spiritual spring, in which there were many high-level flower spirits. These flower spirits were feeding back on her, making her vitality constantly restored, and her aging appearance was greatly relieved. After all, it''s not a dream to rejuvenate before some supernatural things in heaven and earth. It''s natural that the head of Huaxian clan is in a high position and needs to use some of the family''s treasures to recover. Next to her is a hazy figure guarding her, and this hazy figure is the one who just spoke, and also the saint of Huaxian. "The image of the green lotus accompanying the moon is destined to be the image of the new rise of Huaxian clan." The old sage of Huaxian family murmured with joy. The head of Huaxian clan was also pleased and said, "yes, we haven''t had a decent descendant of Huaxian clan since the old sage. Now we have a little surprise. God bless our clan!" "Which offspring''s green lotus in the end caused this vision?" The fairy asked again. "There are many descendants of Qinglian in the clan, but they seem to have been fixed for a long time, and their achievements are not very high. It''s possible that the mixed race child has an atavism, maybe it''s the vision she caused," the head of Huaxian clan replied. "Mixed race, there are traces of atavism? It''s a bit interesting, "said Huaxian saint to himself, and then he said," you''d better recover. I''ll go and have a look. " With that, she disappeared on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun, who had come to realize with Lu Xiaoqing, had already been pushed aside. He had to wake up from the state of harmony between man and nature. Xiang Shaoyun felt Lu Xiaoqing''s change, showing the appearance of a tongue. He said in his heart, "is Xiao Qing understanding the Tao? It''s still awakening the power of her blood. It''s amazing In this place, Jiaoyue''s power and Qinglian are constantly blending, while Lu Xiaoqing is sitting in the middle of Qinglian, just like Qinglian fairy, whose eyebrow pattern is constantly flashing with inexplicable breath, and is completely closely connected with the world. The strength level is soaring like this, which is really enviable. Xiang Shaoyun thought that he had gained a lot, but compared with Lu Xiaoqing, he was just like this. However, he is not jealous of Lu Xiaoqing. He just feels happy for her in his heart. After all, this is her woman. When Xiang Shaoyun is guarding for Lu Xiaoqing, a hazy figure quietly appears beside Xiang Shaoyun. Even Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t feel her existence for a moment. "Are you the Savior of the head of Huaxian clan?" The immortal old man asked. Now Xiang Shaoyun was startled. If he didn''t listen to the other party''s voice and know that it was a flower fairy, he couldn''t help exclaiming. With his strength, even if the top emperor appeared around him, he could feel clearly in advance, but now he can''t feel how the other party appeared, which shows how powerful the strength of the coming people is. Xiang Shaoyun looked sideways and saw a figure who couldn''t see his face clearly appeared beside him. The hazy smell completely cut off his sense. He was shocked and said, "this is a saint level strong man." Xiang Shaoyun soon came back to his senses and said, "I''ve seen the elder. Saving people is the foundation of happiness. I''m just following the trend." If the head of Huaxian clan heard this, he would be so angry that he would spit it out. At the beginning, she begged Xiang Shaoyun for help, but now she said such righteous words. It''s really hateful. "Well, when you look back, there must be a big reward for our family," said Hua Xiansheng. After a pause, she asked, "do you know this child of our family?" "Yes, she''s my elder martial sister. We learned arts together in our early years. It can be said that we grew up in childhood. We have already agreed to spend our whole life together." Xiang Shaoyun expressed his position for the first time. How clever he is, he thought of the meaning of the other party''s asking this question. He only tried to test their relationship first, and then tried to make him leave and let Lu Xiaoqing stay. How could such a small skill fill the light of his wisdom. "I don''t care how you used to be. Now she''s the next generation head of our clan. She can''t have a private life with you. Now I''ll send you away and pay you no less." The sage was determined enough, and he didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any room to maneuver. He was enlightened to see that the mountain was full of words. Xiang Shaoyun said lightly, "I won''t go." "Can''t help you" Flower Fairy Saint old light ground said a, then want to hand imprison a little cloud to take him away. "If you do this, Xiaoqing may hate you all her life, because I''m her favorite. If I''m gone, she will know that you did it. When she grows up, it''s not when you flower fairies prosper, but when you flower fairies perish." Xiang Shaoyun says very firmly. That fairy Saint Lao Dun made a movement, and then said, "are you really so stubborn?" "Why are you stubborn? It''s just that you are too overbearing!" Xiang Shaoyun said¡° For the sake of the development and prosperity of the clan, why don''t you be overbearing? "Hua Xiansheng said," do you think I really dare not kill you? "¡° You dare, but the cost may be greater, "Xiang Shaoyun said with an evil smile. The fairy Saint felt a little bit of Xiang Shaoyun''s difference. She was a little scared and didn''t dare to continue. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything more. He didn''t even look at the fairy. His eyes stayed on Lu Xiaoqing. Lu Xiaoqing, the eight leaf green lotus and the looming beautiful moon form a group of holy brilliance, which not only encourages her strength, but also moistens the flowers and plants around her, making their vitality more than twice as strong as before. This change lasted for seven days and seven nights. The beautiful moon gradually disappeared, and the green awn quietly faded away. Only the green lotus blossomed and the fairy was peaceful. After another three days, Lu Xiaoqing opened his eyes. In an instant, if there were two curving moons, all the flowers would be disgraced. Her body that reached the eight grade into the Dragon realm of the breath released, there is a misty breath sent out, let people feel is so beautiful, refined and extraordinary. If the original Lu Xiaoqing is a rare beautiful woman, now she is a rare fairy. The difference between the two lies in the fact that the former is mortal, while the latter has become immortal, and her temperament is not in the same level at all. Chapter 1113 Lu Xiaoqing''s eyes first fell on Xiang Shaoyun. She grew up that lotus posture, swept to his side, put her arms around Xiang Shaoyun''s neck and kissed him. Lu Xiaoqing was so bold that Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. Xiang Shaoyun is no longer his first brother. He naturally embraces Lu Xiaoqing''s slender waist and responds warmly. This makes the old flower fairy on one side embarrassed. Huaxiansheng experienced the vicissitudes of life, but never experienced such a situation. "There are still people here," he said This makes Lu Xiaoqing, such as a frightened rabbit, push Xiang Shaoyun away, with a very lovely red face. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the old huaxiansheng and said, "if you are not polite, you should understand this truth." "You are quite reasonable. Don''t you know that this is the territory of our Huaxian people?" Xiang Shaoyun and this immortal old man carried on the "so what? I''m a distinguished guest of your immortal family. Shouldn''t you be more polite?" This fairy saint''s words were finished in a moment, and she said in her heart, "it''s the first time I''ve seen such a rogue human race." "Who are you from my family?" Lu Xiaoqing came back and asked after a salute to huaxiansheng. "You can call me sage, but you have the right to call me Hua Yu directly," he said "Xiaoqing dare not" Lu Xiaoqing has a trace of fear. The sage of Huaxian clan can definitely be mentioned and discussed with the clan leader. Although Lu Xiaoqing awakened her blood, reappeared the strongest Huaxian physique, his temperament was completely different, and his whole temperament had changed a lot, he still had some awe before facing the strong one of this rank. "You have awakened the body of the green lotus accompanying the moon, and will shoulder the great mission of the rise of our nation. You should know this, so you are qualified to be equal to me, and I will become your protector until your realm surpasses me," said Huaxian Saint seriously. "This... I''m afraid I can''t afford it," Lu Xiaoqing hesitated. "That is, my family Xiaoqing is going to leave Huaxian with me. Let others do these missions," Xiang Shaoyun said from one side. He doesn''t want Lu Xiaoqing to be fooled by these saints to stay, so they will be separated. "There''s no room for you to talk here. Let''s have a chat." Hua Xiansheng was fed up with Xiang Shaoyun and directly pulled him to land. Xiaoqing disappeared in front of him. This time, Xiang Shaoyun is stupid. He didn''t expect others to do so well. They directly separated him from Lu Xiaoqing. What he wanted to say was useless. Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed discontentedly, "you''d better not imprison Xiaoqing, or you''ll regret it." Now, he may not be able to bear the ability of Huaxian, but it doesn''t mean he hasn''t had it all the time. He''s really in a hurry. He''ll really turn Huaxian upside down. Xiang Shaoyun returned to his residence and began to wait for Lu Xiaoqing to appear again. At the same time, he also began to adjust his strength and strive to improve his level as soon as possible. Before that, his soul returned to the peak, and his body also recovered to the best state. Moreover, the power of water star and wood star has been greatly improved. In addition, tarei star is full, and Venus, Earth Star and dark star all have special power absorption, which has already reached the perfection, only the wind, Earth Star and dark star The power of light and fire need to be further improved, and they can be promoted again. He is a fellow practitioner of nine stars and nine forces. He has to absorb nine different forces for every promotion. It''s really a very difficult road. If he hadn''t realized the nine great powers, I''m afraid this road would be more difficult. Now, he wants to take the opportunity to completely accumulate mercury and Jupiter. Besides, he can''t waste the favorable geographical environment here. In a forbidden area of the Huaxian clan, Lu Xiaoqing, a senior Huaxian sage, came here. Huaxiansheng removed her Qi and revealed a charming face. Her age was almost the same as that of Lu Xiaoqing, and her figure was plump and moving. Every place was full of temptation and confusion. There was a noble peony pattern on her eyebrows. If Xiang Shaoyun saw her face, he would be attracted. After all, this fairy saint is definitely the most beautiful woman in the fairy family. Unless Lu Xiaoqing can reach her realm every day, she will be able to surpass her in temperament. "I almost know about you. Your body has not only our blood, but also the blood of human race. But you have awakened the body of green lotus accompanying the moon, and you have completely returned to your ancestors. I believe that your blood of human race is very few, so you are a thorough Flower Fairy, which is the hope of our rejuvenation. Our family will make every effort to cultivate you into a saint, even beyond this level, Let you have eternal Shouyuan and permanent youth Hua Yu leads Lu Xiaoqing. Huayu was born in Huaxian family from childhood. This is her home. She naturally wants to plan for this family. She doesn''t want Lu Xiaoqing to leave with Xiang Shaoyun. Lu Xiaoqing looked at Hua Yu and said with a smile, "elder sage, I can understand your painstaking efforts, but even if I am a complete flower fairy, I already have the feelings of the human race. I can''t give up the love in my heart, and I''m not as great as elder sage. I can always guard in the family. I just want to protect the people I love most."¡° Is that the Terran kid? Are you not afraid that I will kill him? " The flower rain wipes out the fierce color way¡° Of course, you can kill him, but the price is not small. Besides, he is also the life-saving benefactor of the head of our clan. Killing him is equivalent to avenging the benefactor. Our clan will be cursed by God, and our luck will be greatly affected, "Lu Xiaoqing replied calmly¡° It seems that you really have the oldest heritage of our family, and will become the strongest one of our family, "Hua Yu sighed. After a pause, she said," I can allow that human to stay with you among the Huaxian people, right? "¡° Saint, have you never been in love Lu Xiaoqing asked suddenly. This problem makes Hua Yu a little unprepared. Hua Yu said seriously, "we Huaxian only have family affection, there is no saying of love."¡° Yes, so you don''t understand my feelings. For my lover, I can give up everything, as long as I can always be with him! " Lu Xiaoqing said with great emotion. Flower rain Lengleng said, "eternal life and youth can not care about it?"¡° I''d rather be in full bloom for a moment than for a lifetime! " Lu Xiaoqing said with great yearning Chapter 1114 Xiang Shaoyun waited only one day before he saw Lu Xiaoqing again. Xiang Shaoyun thought that Huaxian sage would imprison Lu Xiaoqing and no longer give them the chance to meet. "Xiaoqing, that old woman didn''t do anything to you, did she?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Lu Xiaoqing. Before Lu Xiaoqing answered, a voice of great dissatisfaction rang out and said, "who do you think is the old woman?" Xiang Shaoyun realized that Huaxian shenglao actually followed Lu Xiaoqing. "Well, I''m not talking about you. If you take the right seat..." Xiang Shaoyun quickly explained. But he hasn''t finished explaining. Hua Yu shows her face. Xiang Shaoyun''s delicate face appears in front of her, and her delicate figure shows the protruding position, which is very eye-catching. Xiang Shaoyun felt deeply immersed in it, and his saliva began to swallow. Flower rain feel Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, instantly become unnatural up, with a bit of angry color way "see what to see, believe it or not dig your eyes." Xiang Shaoyun came back and said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t see anything, I didn''t say anything." It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun is a scoundrel, and he directly pushes the fault away. "Xiaoqing, is this the man you like?" Hua Yu is dissatisfied with Lu Xiaoqing. Lu Xiaoqing took Xiang Shaoyun''s arm lightly and said affectionately, "yes, he is the man I like." Now Xiang Shaoyun touched Lu Xiaoqing''s face with satisfaction and said, "that''s right. Like is like. We won''t hide in front of others." Now Xiang Shaoyun can be sure that the negotiation between Lu Xiaoqing and Hua Yu has a good result, otherwise they can''t talk and laugh here. "I ask you, would you like to stay with Xiaoqing? If you are willing, I will not interfere in the affairs of you and Xiaoqing. If you are not willing, you will leave alone, or I will kill you! " Flower rain with fierce language. Lu Xiaoqing didn''t speak. He just blinked and quietly looked at Xiang Shaoyun, listening to his reply. Xiang Shaoyun has the final say in the rain, "Xiao Qing is my woman. She follows me. She goes where I has the final say, not the final say, so she will not stay here. If she wants to stay here, I will respect her choice." "Are you not afraid of death?" Hua Yu asked again. "Who is not afraid of death, but you won''t kill me, otherwise you won''t ask me in front of Xiaoqing." Xiang Shaoyun is very determined. "You are very smart, but you don''t think Xiaoqing will stay," Hua Yu said with a smile. Now Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He looked down at Lu Xiaoqing and asked, "Xiaoqing, do you really want to stay?" Lu Xiaoqing looked at Xiang Shaoyun sheepishly and said, "well, I want to stay." "Why, did she force you?" Xiang Shaoyun is in a hurry. Lu Xiaoqing shook his head and said, "the sage didn''t force me. I left voluntarily." Xiang Shaoyun was speechless. "Don''t think Xiaoqing can''t live without you," Hua Yu said with great pride. At this time, Lu Xiaoqing said to Hua Yu, "old sage, can you avoid it first? I''ll have a good chat with Shaoyun. " Hua Yu nodded and disappeared before them. Xiang Shaoyun asked with a bitter smile, "Xiaoqing, are you really not kidding me?" Lu Xiaoqing looked up at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Shaoyun, I''m not joking with you. I really want to stay." after a pause, she said, "I don''t want to be your burden. I want to become stronger as soon as possible. I want to protect you." Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. He really did not expect that Lu Xiaoqing would have such a great ideal. He was completely moved. "That''s what I told you, isn''t it?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "I don''t know. You used to protect me. In the near future, it''s my turn to protect you. I don''t allow anyone to bully you." Lu Xiaoqing said very seriously. Then she said, "only when I stay among the flower fairies can I speed up my improvement. It won''t be long before I can surpass you. After I reach the holy land, I think I can have the ability to protect you." Who could have thought that Lu Xiaoqing had such a mind that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to respond. Anyway, his heart was already in tears. He held her in his arms and could not speak for a long time. Xiang Shaoyun deeply feels that when a woman loves a man, she doesn''t give him everything. That''s even the most loving. It''s that the woman can stand up to protect the man. Maybe that''s the highest level of love. After a long time, Lu Xiaoqing said weakly, "Shaoyun, are you angry?" "Fool, how can I be angry? I''m so moved by you that I don''t know how to say it," Xiang Shaoyun said emotionally. "Then... Can you stay with me for a few more days, just a few days. I know you have a lot of things to do, and I won''t drag you down?" Lu Xiaoqing pleaded. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer. He directly bowed his head and kissed Lu Xiaoqing''s lips. He greedily absorbed her lilac flavor, which made Lu Xiaoqing completely intoxicated. Lu Xiaoqing slowly responded, her action is so stupid, but learned to take the initiative of women are no worse than any man, soon learned. Xiang Shaoyun''s hands began to become dishonest, and he pushed Lu Xiaoqing down on the bed. When Xiang Shaoyun is about to eat Lu Xiaoqing, who is ashamed to be released, the light cough of Hua Yu rings. This made Xiang Shaoyun, who was boiling with blood, stop working in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "this damned old woman!" Lu Xiaoqing is full of red face, will Xiang Shaoyun to push open, head down to the chest¡° It''s time for Xiaoqing to let him go when he''s finished. "Hua Yu''s dissatisfied voice rings. Xiang Shaoyun rushed to reply, "I''m not going to leave. I''m going to stay with my family Xiaoqing." after a pause, he said, "it''s really impolite of you to treat the VIP like this."¡° Don''t be so shameless Hua Yu is angry¡° How can I be shameless? Xiaoqing is my woman. When she is with me, you are shameless. If you force her to stay here, you must give me enough compensation. Otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun will completely cheat me. Hua Yu is about to leave. She is so cruel that she can''t strangle Xiang Shaoyun. Over the years, she has been cultivating herself and has a very good temper. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s words made her mad. Lu Xiaoqing gently opened his red lips and said, "Shaoyun, don''t talk to shenglao like this. It''s not good. If you accompany me for a few days, I''ll send you out. You can come to see me whenever you have time. I''ve agreed with shenglao that you are our eternal VIP of Huaxian." Chapter 1115 Xiang Shaoyun continued to stay in Huaxian clan for three days. During these three days, he quietly accompanied Lu Xiaoqing. He didn''t practice and didn''t occupy Lu Xiaoqing. Because Hua Yu is staring at him all the time, Xiang Shaoyun has no chance at all. He is so angry that he gnashes his teeth, but he has nothing to bear. Three days later, Huayu sent several imperial medicines, a batch of emperor medicines and some huaxianlu. These things can''t be seen outside. They are the unique good things of huaxianzu. In particular, huaxianlu can protect anyone''s youth for a hundred years, which is fatal to women. Xiang Shaoyun was not polite at all. He put all these things away, and with a look of disgust, he said, "is the life of the head of the Huaxian clan worth this?" Xiang Shaoyun''s words made the fairy woman who sent things cry. How can she answer that. Flower rain very not angry to come out, and gave him a lot of good things, just put Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth completely to block. "Greedy people!" Hua Yu cursed. After Xiang Shaoyun got these things, he said goodbye to Lu Xiaoqing happily and was ready to leave Huaxian land. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was about to leave, Lu Xiaoqing was crying so much that it was heartbreaking to watch. Xiang Shaoyun wiped her tears and said, "don''t worry, I''ll come back to see you when I have time. You can come to zilingzong to find me when you have time. It won''t be long before we can really be together." With that, Xiang Shaoyun resolutely left Huaxian. He has been away from Ziling clan for some time. The situation in the clan is not stable, so he must go back as soon as possible to have a look. Let''s call it a day. In addition, he also wanted to know what had changed in the forbidden abyss after Ziling sect. He must go back and understand all these things, or he will be upset. With the help of the space transmission array of Huaxian, Xiang Shaoyun went directly to the outside of Huaxian, and left the wilderness. After a day or two to the west, he could come to a city called Gaitian city. Gaitian city is an independent city, which is not under the jurisdiction of any other forces. It is also one of the top ten cities in Nanhuang. The most foreign people come and go here. All ethnic groups take foreign matters from all ethnic groups to seek trade and exchange for their own needs. It is precisely because the city is full of dragons and snakes that bloodshed often happens here. People without any strength dare not come to the city without authorization. But Xiang Shaoyun wants to return to zilingzong as soon as possible, so he has to build Tiancheng. From here, there is a space transmission array to tianwangzhou. The city is very chaotic, but there are many good things of different races, which many people need. Xiang Shaoyun is very interested in this. As for the chaotic environment, he almost ignores it. With his current strength, as long as he does not encounter the presence of Saint level, no one can threaten him. He rushed to Gaitian city at full speed, but before he got there, he met the robber. "I''ll drive this mountain and plant this tree. I''ll leave money for the road, or I''ll leave a dead soul!" The robber said very aggressively. The robber is a one eyed dragon, carrying a big steel knife, and his strength has reached the imperial level. Behind him, a group of younger brothers have the strength of the imperial level and the Royal level. There are 20 or 30 people in total, sitting on different mounts, and they look very powerful. These people have no eyes. They think Xiang Shaoyun is young and a fat sheep, so they rush to die. Xiang Shaoyun was not polite to these people at all, and directly wiped out most of them. The one eyed dragon was scared to pee this time. "This... Young master, please let me go, i... I don''t dare any more." the one eyed dragon counseled for the first time and begged for mercy. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t kill the one eyed dragon, but directly controlled him and let him tell Gai Tiancheng what he knew. The one eyed dragon has no room to resist at all, so he becomes Xiang Shaoyun''s most loyal servant and tells all about Gai Tiancheng without reservation. Xiang Shaoyun is not interested in many news. The only thing that interests him is that there will be a grand auction here in a few days. The auction, known as the "exotic treasure auction", was jointly held by the most powerful forces in the city to integrate the resources of different races. This kind of grand meeting is held only once a year. Now it''s time to hold it again. All ethnic groups rush in, and there will be a lot of foreign bodies. These foreign bodies have different effects. They are all unique treasures of all ethnic groups, and can''t be won without sky high prices. The one eyed dragon saw the right time and knew that many people would come to such a grand gathering, so they organized to rob some fat sheep together. However, they are very tragic to find that, just at the beginning of the robbery, they met Xiang Shaoyun. It seems that they didn''t go out to see the Yellow calendar. "Come on, take me to town!" Xiang Shaoyun is interested in the auction. "It''s the master!" The one eyed dragon responded obediently. Now Xiang Shaoyun is rather shy in his bag. If he wants to participate in the auction, he has to make some Lingjing, otherwise he will not be able to take down the things he likes. After he rescued Chihuo Xingjun, he consumed most of his accumulation over the years. Later, when he recaptured zilingzong, he killed many emperors and gained a lot, but he still felt that it was not enough. After all, the biggest wealth of zilingzong was taken away by Emperor batian alone, and there were not many left. Xiang Shaoyun left them to rebuild zilingzong¡° It seems necessary to clean up some things, "Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Over the years, he has gained a lot of various things, some of which have already been found, but most of them are still kept and have not been cleaned up. At this time, he can no longer stay. After cleaning them up, he can quickly replenish his shyness. Xiang Shaoyun and the one eyed dragon came to Gaitian city. Gaitian city is an extremely old city. It looks like it is covered by the sky from a distance. The general trend falls from the sky, and many forces gather in the city, providing endless power to the city, which makes people marvel at it. This city is so powerful that if you want to cultivate in this place, you must be a good partner. It should be a place for all the major forces to fight. However, in fact, the general forces here can not be absorbed by anyone at all, as if they are just consolidating the good fortune of the city. But every once in a while, there will be saint level strong people to come here to realize the Tao. This momentum of building heaven makes it very easy for people to enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man, and understand the road of martial arts. It is a holy land of enlightenment. Chapter 1116 Xiang Shaoyun uses the inductive force to sense the general trend. He feels that the momentum is like falling from the sky. The turbulent momentum is like ten thousand horses galloping, which is quite shocking. If you rush to the place where the general trend is, maybe you can really enter the realm of heaven and earth. Xiang Shaoyun is not in the mood to care about this. He goes to the city first to have a look. Xiang Shaoyun, led by the one eyed dragon, soon went into the city. The city is really in chaos. All kinds of people of different races run rampant here. They are reckless. They all run rampant and ignore the lives of others. If there is a real conflict, the people of this race will unite and fight to see whose fist is harder. There is no law enforcement team in this city. Only a few places are surrounded by private people. No fighting is allowed. Other places are free. Xiang Shaoyun feels the smoky atmosphere here and really doesn''t like the environment here. "It''s a pity that such a big city is ignored," he said "If it''s near zilingzong, I can occupy this city as king!" Xiang Shaoyun said softly. Hearing this, the one eyed dragon on one side said to Xiang Shaoyun, "master, can''t you talk nonsense about this, or if you are heard by people here, I''m afraid something will happen." "Oh, you mean the most powerful iron winged clan here?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. The one eyed Dragon nodded, "they are very overbearing, claiming to be the king here, but they never care about things here, but they never allow others to be the king here, so it''s better to say less." After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun has already kept it in mind. Although his strength is extraordinary now, it is not suitable for such a fierce race. The iron winged people are all soldiers by nature. Their strength is very fierce. They don''t like to reason, they just like to convince others with strength, so this kind of race is not easy to provoke. Xiang Shaoyun and the one eyed dragon go in the same direction. It''s a trading house. Xiang Shaoyun wants to exchange things he doesn''t need. This trading place is run by the ling''er people, who are well-known to do business. Moreover, the prices they offer are fair to both the old and the young, and their reputation is quite good. That''s why Xiang Shaoyun plans to come to the linger tribe to trade his own things. Ling''er people are born with a pair of ling''er. They can listen to the sky, the earth and all kinds of sounds. This is their unique talent. So don''t lie to them, or they can easily see through. No one dares to make trouble in the territory occupied by linger people. It''s a powerful race, otherwise it''s impossible to open business all over China. The linger people are the targets that the major forces want to win over, but they all keep aloof from the world and do not participate in the disputes among the major forces and races. Just like this, this auction will also be held by ling''er people. The body shape of the linger people is like that of the Terran people, but their looks are totally different. They have a pair of smart big eyes, no eyebrows, a pair of long pointed ears and a pair of long arms. Their body shape is ordinary, tall and thin, and their skin is pale green, which is very easy to identify. There is a row of shops here, which are all owned by linger people. There are all kinds of materials for sale, and also all kinds of materials for trading. Each linger people is communicating with everyone who comes with a friendly smile. With this attitude, people''s favor for ling''er people has risen sharply. At this time, a ling''er clan met Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Hello, young master, I''m here to serve you. I don''t know whether you are shopping or trading things? We are here to provide you with the best service Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "I want to trade something." "Yes, please have tea in the lobby. Let''s talk about it slowly," the linger people politely invited. Then Xiang Shaoyun and the one eyed dragon followed the ling''er people to a shop hall and sat down. Mi Si asked Xiang Shaoyun, "I don''t know what the young master wants to trade? We will try our best to satisfy you Xiang Shaoyun asked, "I have a lot of things. Can I take them out here?" Mi Si''s eyes lit up slightly and said, "the distinguished guest, go to the backyard and let''s have a good chat." So they went to the back yard of the shop. In the backyard, there are several separate boxes, which are just for VIP guests who are engaged in private transactions. Mi Si takes Xiang Shaoyun to one of the boxes. Xiang Shaoyun lets the one eyed dragon wait outside, but doesn''t let him in. Xiang Shaoyun immediately took out a savings ring from Xinghai, which was already full of things he didn''t need. These things were originally left in zilingzong as the inside information, but now it''s better to replace them with Lingjing. Let''s see what''s good at the auction. He doesn''t want to miss such an opportunity. Mi Si took Xiang Shaoyun''s saving precepts, then used his consciousness to look inside, and his face became extremely brilliant. "There are a lot of things here. I''d like to make a good inventory. Would you please wait patiently?" Said meesh respectfully. Mi Si didn''t expect that the young man in his early twenties had so many treasures that it was hard for him to get excited. If he can make this business, then he can improve his position in the business, which is a great good thing for him. Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and began to enjoy the tea in his cup. He asked Mister to calculate the value of his things. Those things are not all inferior, there are many good things, such as yinfengcao, such as the golden blood stone, such as panlonghua and so on. Some of them were from his original harvest, and many others were from the hands of his enemies. In addition to these herbs, there are also some stone for refining utensils, materials from demons and demons, etc. the total value is extraordinary. Mi Si kept calculating the things here. Although his mental calculation was very fast, he still had to list them one by one to let Xiang Shaoyun understand the price of each item. Otherwise, it would be his dereliction of duty. Mi Si carefully calculated about two hours before he finished the calculation of Xiang Shaoyun''s savings¡° Young master, I''ve kept you waiting for a long time. Here are all your things and values. Please have a look. If there is anything inappropriate, we can negotiate again. "Mi Si handed the list to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun took over the list and swept it. Then he threw it to a side road and said, "you can say a total."¡° The total value is 280000, "said Mizi. It seems that he is afraid that Xiang Shaoyun is not satisfied with his price, which will ruin the business. Chapter 1117 280000 top grade crystal. This value is equivalent to 2.8 million Zhongpin Lingjing. It is a great fortune for any emperor, but Xiang Shaoyun is not satisfied with it. Mi Si looked at Xiang Shaoyun and frowned, and his voice almost jumped out. He quickly said, "the price offered by our linger firm is absolutely fair. The young master has a lot of things to trade this time, but only a few of them are imperial goods, so he can only offer up to 300000 high-quality Lingjing. No matter how high the price is, I can''t help it." "Well, let''s see how much these things are worth." Xiang Shaoyun answered softly and threw away another saving ring. What''s in this saving ring is some high-level soldiers. Every one of them is of high grade and high value. After clearing up for some time, MI Si gave a price of 90000 high-grade Lingjing. These two savings precepts add up. In the end, MI Si gave the price of 400000 high-quality Lingjing, which is absolutely fair. Xiang Shaoyun is ready to do everything, but he still feels that he is not very down-to-earth. He asked Mister, "I''ve heard that there are many good things at the auction in a few days. Do you have any inside information?" Mishi quickly said, "there are different treasures of all ethnic groups, such as the iron wing group''s ten thousand year black iron, the Angel Group''s pure water, the green juice leaf of the green people... And our lingcangzhi, all of which will appear in this auction." "The angel clan also came?" Xiang Shaoyun said secretly in his heart. After a pause, he asked, "can I auction these things?" "Normally speaking, the 400000 top-grade Lingjing can be auctioned a lot of these things," Mishi replied. After a pause, he lowered his voice and said mysteriously. "However, it is said that there will be many more rare things this year. Young master, this Lingjing may be a little less." "Almost!" Xiang Shaoyun is a little tangled now. He also has some spirit crystals and a holy crystal, but they all have to leave a little base for themselves. They can''t all be consumed. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a while, then searched himself for anything more valuable to exchange. He found that there were still many medicine emperors, but they would be used in the future. He didn''t want to trade them. In the end, they could only fall on hunquan, huaxianlu and jinchenye. The most precious of these spirit liquid is Jinchen liquid, which is very important for those alien ascension blood, comparable to holy liquid. Fortunately, there are still many Jinchen liquid. He hesitated for a moment, took out a pot of Jinchen liquid, handed it to MI Si and said, "how much is the Jinchen liquid worth?" This Jinchen liquid is soaked in the bones of the white tiger. It''s very important. Otherwise, in the golden people, the prince of the golden people would not have given a lot of blood. Originally, it had been changed, and Lao Wang Ba and Toad also attached great importance to it. I believe we can get a good price. Sure enough, when Mi Si saw the Jinchen liquid, his eyes lit up immediately. He picked up the Jinchen liquid and began to look at it. Then he opened the lid of the pot and smelled it. With a tasteless look, he said, "this is pure Jinchen liquid!" As soon as Xiang Shaoyun looked at Mi Si''s look, he knew that Jinchen liquid should be able to change many spirit crystals. "Give a price," Xiang Shaoyun said faintly. "Young master, to tell you the truth, your Jinchen liquid can be compared with other exotic treasures. I suggest you auction it at the auction to maximize its value, don''t you think?" Mi Si said very sincerely. "Why don''t you just let your firm buy it, and then take it to the auction, so that your firm can make more money, don''t you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Mi Si said sincerely that "if other business firms will certainly do this, but our linger business firm always takes the customer as the first purpose, and our biggest pursuit is to make the customer most satisfied." Now Xiang Shaoyun was really moved. In a world of intrigue, there is such a noble race with such a noble mind. It is really commendable. Xiang Shaoyun said simply, "OK, I''ll do it according to what you said. I''ll take it to the auction." after a pause, he asked again, "then you can estimate the value of this Jinchen liquid. I''ll have a number in my heart." "According to the value estimation given by our firm, this pot of Jinchen liquid is worth two million high-quality Lingjing, because it is comparable to holy liquid, and the quantity is not small," miesi affirms. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. He didn''t expect that the value of Jinchen liquid was so amazing. No wonder his royal highness, the prince of the golden people, had so much money. There are also Lao Wang Ba and toad. They can break through the demon saint, and they have something to do with Jinchen liquid. The two million top grade Lingjing are really worth it. Now Xiang Shaoyun is determined. Fortunately, he hasn''t wasted the Jinchen liquid before. After a while, he will know the effect by using some. After Xiang Shaoyun regained his mind, he asked Mi Si to deal with the deals he had discussed before. He took 400000 top grade Ling Jing in his hand. As for Jinchen liquid, it should be put in this linger firm and sold to them for auction. Before that, both hands signed a contract first, in order to avoid one party breaking the contract and causing the other party losses. Mi Si brought their business manager, an old linger, to talk with Xiang Shaoyun with great enthusiasm, and vowed to make a good price for Jinchen liquid. In addition, the director also gave Xiang Shaoyun a VIP card. With this card, you can have your own independent box to auction things at the auction, and you can also use it in linger company to get more discounts. Xiang Shaoyun gladly accepted it, and then he asked the head of the business, "your business has been open all over China and has been welcomed by all races. I just want to ask you what conditions you need to open a branch business in one place?"¡° Hehe, the young master really has vision. It''s not difficult for us to open a branch business. The only condition is to win the trust and friendship of our business. No matter where we are, we can open it, "the manager of the business said with a smile¡° Trust and friendship? " Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes and chewed this sentence. His heart soon became clear. These two conditions seem very simple, but actually they are not simple at all. If you want to win the trust of a race, you must first have long-term cooperation with others to prove that you are reliable; As for friendship, it depends on character. It''s easy to get a person''s friendship, but it''s not easy to get a race''s friendship. It can be seen that on the surface, linger people are polite to all people, but in fact, they have an arrogant and defensive heart, and will never trust a person or a race easily. Chapter 1118 Xiang Shaoyun, under the leadership of MI Si, lives in ling''er restaurant. In this restaurant, there are already strong people of all ethnic groups. They are all coming for this auction. Living in linger restaurant can avoid other interference. After all, it''s not easy to find a pure land in this chaotic city. The linger people have strong people, and even the most powerful Tieyi people dare not be presumptuous here. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go back to his room immediately. Instead, he asked for a place, ordered some food and wine, and drank alone. As for the one eyed dragon, he can only keep it well outside and is not qualified to share the table with him. Xiang Shaoyun is a young man with outstanding temperament and is also a human race. He sits alone in a corner drinking, which somehow becomes the focus of attention of other races. They always feel that this is an unusual young man. From his indifferent manner, we can see that this young man has enough strong self-confidence, otherwise he would not be so calm in the face of experts of all nationalities. There are fox women here. When they see Xiang Shaoyun, their charming eyes are smeared with bursts of even color. Fox women are naturally dissolute. They like to mingle with powerful races, absorb each other''s essence and strengthen their own strength. They also like such beautiful young people as Xiang Shaoyun, which makes them unable to resist emotion. "Princess, you see that Terran is so handsome, you can''t miss it," a fox girl whispered to a masked fox girl. In one direction, there are several fox girls sitting together. They have gorgeous makeup, graceful posture, and are full of attractive breath, which is really intoxicating. Fox clan is famous for its coquettishness. Few men can resist their temptation and bewilderment. They are easily attracted by them. Among these fox girls, one is very noble. She wears a purple scarf, showing only a pair of enchanting eyes, and her forehead is as bright and clean as jade. Her long hair floats down to the waist, full of smart taste. She is wearing a snow-white fox sweater, half revealing touching snow-white skin, and seems to be able to squeeze out water. This is the princess of the Fox family, Hu meihui. She is naturally seductive and matchless. She is a rare beauty. At this time, she sipped the wine and glanced at Xiang Shaoyun. Her eyes trembled slightly, sending out a strong color of interest. Xiang Shaoyun seemed to feel fox meihui''s eyes, and then looked in her direction. Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun is like an electric shock, his eyes are slightly dull, and his movements are completely rigid. After fox meihui saw this scene, her eyes could not help showing a trace of disdain. But as soon as she showed this look, Xiang Shaoyun came back to himself, and then he stopped looking at her, just sipping his wine. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun is the heat in the body to pressure down, heart exclaimed, "this girl''s power of seduction is really terrible, almost hit her way." Xiang Shaoyun has strong determination, but if his soul is not strong enough, I''m afraid he won''t be able to get rid of fox meihui''s seduction and perplexity so soon. Fox Mei Hui showed a slightly surprised color, and then issued a silver bell general laughter, "a little interesting." After that, she picked up the wine bottle and cup and walked towards Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t see it and continued to drink his wine. On the contrary, other people were excited. "Hi, Miss Fox, please come here for a drink.". "Come to me. I have many vacancies here. I''ve been an aristocrat for many years. We can have a good exchange." "Miss Fox, look at my strong physique. It will make you feel strong. Let''s have a drink together.". ¡­¡­ The male guys of the alien race are all very excited. They all want to have some wonderful relationship with this beautiful fox beauty. Even if they die under a woman''s belly, they are willing to. But Hu meihui didn''t pay any attention to them. She went directly to Xiang Shaoyun''s desk, and a smell of body fragrance came to Xiang Shaoyun''s nostrils. This is not a body odor, but a very natural fragrance, very charming, people can not help but close. "Young master, can I have a drink with you?" Fox beauty Hui with moving eyes looking at Xiang Shaoyun asked. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at Hu meihui. He stood up and made an invitation. He said, "it''s my honor to have a drink with you. Please sit down." Xiang Shaoyun is very polite and decent. He doesn''t waver because of Hu meihui''s beauty. This makes Hu meihui more interested. She had met many young aristocrats, but they were all bewildered by her. Hu meihui sat down, and then first gave Xiang Shaoyun a drink, and then gave herself a drink. After that, Lian arm raised her glass and said, "little girl, Hu meihui, do it first." Then she drank the wine freely. "In the next item Shaoyun" after Xiang Shaoyun answered, he drank the wine freely¡° Xiang Shaoyun is really a good name. Young people are flying like clouds and have a bright future. People are even more handsome and attractive, which makes people excited. "Hu meihui''s beautiful eyes twinkle. Her voice is moving, straight into people''s qinfei, people feel very comfortable. Her eyes, her voice, her every move, all with a natural charm, it is impossible to prevent. Xiang Shaoyun was so determined that he had to recite the mantra of pure heart and tranquility to suppress his original fire. After all, he is still a vigorous young man. If there''s no anger at all, it''s Xiang Shaoyun''s turn to worry¡° Thank you for your praise, miss. She is also a natural beauty. You can''t be beautiful. You see, all the friends around are so cruel that they can''t tear me up, "Xiang Shaoyun said with a light smile¡° Cackle, young master, you are so humorous. How can people be so beautiful as you say? "Hu meihui takes a angry look and Xiang Shaoyun laughs. This eye with infinite amorous feelings, is really enchanting. There are people in other directions to see fox Mei Hui this eye, nosebleed is immediately soared out. I have to say that the Fox family childe''s charm is unparalleled. Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile, "all the fox women are gorgeous. It has been recognized for a long time. I''m just seeking truth from facts." It''s a long time. It''s rare for a beautiful woman to drink and talk with him. He doesn''t mind. Hu meihui is more and more interested in Xiang Shaoyun. It''s the first time that she meets such a difficult young man. But some people can''t see them go on like this. A rude voice interrupted their conversation and said, "you little fox spirit, come and drink with me." Chapter 1119 The rude man is a tall and strong man, and an ugly man. He looks as tough as an iron tower, and has a pair of folded iron wings. The square head, like a stone, is so stiff that it doesn''t have any softness. It''s flat and ugly. No matter who sees such an obviously special person, they can be sure that they are the iron winged people, that is, the most powerful race and force in Gaitian city. The iron winged and the ling''er have always been well water, not river water. Now, this iron winged man is not here to make trouble, but just at the right time. He wants to find out who is coming and what foreign matters are being auctioned to see if he can make it. The name of this iron wing clan is tiegata. He has been in this restaurant for a long time, and he has also been eyeing Hu meihui. In the eyes of the iron winged people, the general humanoid women can''t get into their eyes, because they are too weak and soft, they prefer the kind of strong women. However, the charm of Hu meihui is too great. She exudes the seductive and bewitching power all over her body, which makes tiegata, who is not determined, hallucinate, and makes a tall and strong woman in his eyes, which makes him hard to possess. That''s why he came here and asked Hu meihui to drink. Looking at the Iron Pagoda, Hu meihui immediately showed her disgust, but she was still very calm and said, "I''m sorry, I only drink with this young master. If this young master is willing to let me accompany you, I don''t mind." It has to be said that Hu meihui knows how to use her advantages. On the one hand, she shows her position, and on the other hand, she tries to find out whether Xiang Shaoyun will fight for her. Who knows, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t play cards according to common sense. He smiles at tiegata and says, "since this brother likes to drink with her, I''ll give you this position." After that, Xiang Shaoyun stood up and gave up his position to Tiega tower. All of a sudden, the onlookers around all showed great disdain and scolded in their heart, "it''s really not a man!" They thought Xiang Shaoyun would be on the shoulder with tiegata. Who knows that Xiang Shaoyun is such a counsellor, which really let them down. Fox meihui is the same. She didn''t expect that this young man didn''t even want to be cheeky. She let her fight in the empty place, and there was no place to vent her strength. Tiegata sent out an ugly smile and said, "OK, good, you have a future." Tiegata sat down and looked at Hu meihui. There was no doubt that she was greedy. It seemed that she wanted to swallow Hu meihui directly. Hu meihui felt disgusted. She got up and went back to her desk. Tiegata naturally doesn''t want to. He grabs Hu meihui with his hand, but he doesn''t catch Hu meihui. Obviously, he grabs a wine glass and crushes it. Bang! The wine spilled all over the table. At this time, the bartender in the restaurant realized the situation and immediately said, "no trouble is allowed in the restaurant. Please respect yourself objectively." In the territory of linger people, even the people of Tieyi people dare not be presumptuous. Tiegata came back and didn''t dare to make a mistake, but she hated Hu meihui. "Little fox demon, you''d better not leave here all your life, or you''re mine." With that, he simply walked out of here. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he went back to his room and sighed, "there is no good in these alien races. They all have different gifted supernatural powers. We should be careful all the time." In the next few days, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go out of his room, just focused on cultivation. Every night, the power of nine different stars in the nine sky is absorbed by him invisibly, and filled with the power of his stars again and again, which makes him improve his strength quickly. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to relax at all when Emperor batian is not completely removed. He must improve his strength wholeheartedly and become the existence of zhantian realm one day before he can defend Ziling sect. Otherwise, he will have a precarious life. A few days later, Xiang Shaoyun walked out of his room. What he didn''t expect was that he saw fox meihui come out of the opposite room at the first sight. Hu meihui was slightly stunned for a moment, and then sent out a silver bell smile and said, "ha ha, what a coincidence, master Xiang. I didn''t expect that we were living opposite." Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "it''s really a coincidence." "Let''s go together. I think you must come to the auction," Hu meihui said with a smile. This time, her smile did not deliberately send out flattery, but it was much more attractive than that. Xiang Shaoyun has no reason to refuse. He can only accompany her out of the yard. At this time, her foxes came out of different rooms, and saw the fox Mei Hui after they saluted, "Princess highness." "Well, you''ve met master Xiang, too." Gu meihui is very generous. "Young master Xiang Hao" several fox beauties all salute Xiang Shaoyun with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun said, "I can''t afford this gift."¡° Of course, we can afford it. Our princess doesn''t like many men. Young master Xiang, you should feel honored to be a fox girl¡° Is it? Then I really should be honored! " Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose lightly and said¡° Don''t say it, we''d better hurry to the auction, or there will be no place, "said Hu meihui, naturally holding Xiang Shaoyun''s arm. Xiang Shaoyun instinctively could not communicate between man and woman, but his highness, your princess. This is a kind of hurt to any woman. However, Hu meihui looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile, "you are a special man. You have the heart to refuse me."¡° Who doesn''t know that Fox''s flattering skills are unparalleled? I don''t want to be your favorite, "Xiang Shaoyun said simply. He showed that this attitude was nothing more than that he didn''t want Hu meihui to continue to pester him, so as to avoid unpleasant things between the two sides¡° Hello, Xiang Shaoyun, you don''t know how to be funny, but my princess has never been so nice to a man, "you Hu Nu said¡° That is to say, it seems that we fox people are all heinous. Yes, if you men were not cheap, we would not bother to pay attention to it. "Another woman said¡° OK, don''t talk about it. Xiang Shaoyun is right to worry about it. Let''s go, "said Hu meihui, unable to hide her loss. Then, she ignored Xiang Shaoyun and left with her fox girls. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the figure they left, patted his forehead and murmured, "Ben Shao won''t be so easily confused." I thought he would not communicate with Hu meihui any more, but some things always go against his wishes. Chapter 1120 It''s time for the exotic auction. As soon as Xiang Shaoyun came out of the restaurant with a one eyed dragon, MI Si met him and said respectfully, "Dear Xiang Shaoyun, please let me take you to the auction." With Xiang Shaoyun''s pot of Jinchen liquid, it''s worth our company to serve Xiang Shaoyun wholeheartedly. Xiang Shaoyun did not refuse. He nodded and said, "thank you." So he got on the carriage brought by mith and went to the auction. However, when they got to the middle of the road, they felt the sound of fighting in front of them. "I''m sorry, young master Xiang, there''s something wrong with this road. We''ll change our way," said Mi Si apologetically. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have any opinions, but he suddenly felt a familiar sound in front of him, which made him say, "don''t worry. Let''s see what''s going on." Mi Si should say, "it''s the people of the iron wing clan who are dealing with the people of the fox clan. Master Xiang, you''d better not go into this muddy water." It''s true that the iron wing clan is known as the most powerful clan in gaitiancheng. Many people have to give them three points. They are so clear against the fox clan that they will not give up. Xiang Shaoyun understands that this is one of the most powerful, but he still gets out of the car to see what it is. He found that it was tiegata who took a group of Tieyi people to deal with Hu meihui a few days ago. Fox meihui is quite powerful, but her talent is not to attack, but to enchant others. These iron winged people are never compassionate. They have not been interfered by much, and they are very rude to kill fox girls. "Little fox demon, I said you would regret it. Now even the king of heaven can''t save you." tiegata was very excited. He took the iron wing clan to expand the body shape and momentum, and blocked the fox meihui. The domineering attack force made it difficult for the weak fox girls to resist. In order to take care of their daughters, Hu meihui bears the greatest attack power, and her four grade imperial fighting power is amazing. Unfortunately, there is a liupin emperor among the iron wings, who destroys the defense power of Hu meihui without pity. Fox meihui was beaten to spit blood and fell down. Several fox girls around her were immediately attacked by the iron wings of the iron wings clan and directly torn into blood dregs. The scene looked extremely bloody and terrible. "No!" Hu meihui exclaimed sadly. Originally, she thought that she could protect her sisters by herself, so she brought them to see the world. But she found that she was wrong. Her strength was not enough to seduce the world and protect their safety. There were too many strong people in the world. "Take her back, I''ll make her want to die!" Tigata ordered. The iron winged man of liupin emperor level quickly grabbed Hu meihui. Just at the critical moment, a figure quietly appeared in front of Hu meihui, which made the iron winged man of liupin emperor level stop immediately. "What''s the point of bullying women?" this figure is not Xiang Shaoyun. Who else? Originally, he didn''t want to meddle in his own business, but looking at the crying fox meihui and thinking of her lost look, he didn''t have any reason to be soft, so he stood up. "Eh, you counsellor dare to speak to us. Have you taken the wrong medicine?" The iron GA tower flew down, surprised way. "I''m taking the wrong medicine. I shouldn''t let them go by themselves!" Xiang Shaoyun said with regret. In any case, although the Fox family''s reputation is not good, it is not necessarily that they are all evil spirits, and there are good people among them. "Since you are so affectionate, you must die!" Iron GA tower sneered a, then let hand to Xiang Shaoyun. Two iron winged men swept over, two pairs of iron wings like steel fanned Xiang Shaoyun angrily. These two iron winged men are the imperial realm in the later period, and the momentum they are driving is amazing enough. However, in the eyes of Xiang Shaoyun, it is not worth mentioning at all. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t move. He just kicked his feet upward, and the two wind awns tore up like blades. Bang bang! The sharp wind awn with extremely terrible power, Shengsheng cut their iron wings, cut them in half, and the gray blood fell down like rain. "Finished, young master Xiang, how can he be so impulsive and kill the people of the iron wing clan here? It''s a big trouble now." Mi Si said anxiously not far away. Tieyi people are always unreasonable. Those who offend them will never die. Xiang Shaoyun is really in trouble. Xiang Shaoyun knows that the consequences are like this, and he will do the same. He may do things without conscience, but he does things with his own mood. He can''t stand the tyranny of the iron wings, and he can''t stand the fox being bullied by them. "How dare you kill our Tieyi people! You will die without a burial place!" Tiegata growls angrily, and then he attacks Xiang Shaoyun. Tiegata has the strength of the second class emperor. He knows that the power released is quite powerful. All the dust around him is rolled away. The pair of iron wings spread out and turned into sharp blades to assassinate Xiang Shaoyun crazily. These sharp blades with extremely powerful lethality, shrouded Xiang Shaoyun crazy to strangle, will be a lot of air are completely torn off. All the iron winged people scattered around, and blocked all the way out of Xiang Shaoyun, not giving Xiang Shaoyun the chance to escape. Although the tiegata is only the second class emperor''s strength, its attack power can be comparable to the third class emperor''s strength of the Terran. After all, this pair of iron wings are naturally powerful and can be compared to the attack of the divine weapon, which can not be matched by ordinary forces. It''s absolutely easy for such a force to kill a Yipin emperor. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not an ordinary person. Only those who have fought with him know how terrible he is. Xiang Shaoyun felt the power of Tiega pagoda and felt a little surprised. He said in his heart, "the iron winged people can occupy the Tiancheng, and they really have some abilities." When these attacks fell in front of him, he tore the iron wing with his claws. The fierce fire claw rips open the iron wing force, which makes the sound of the battle ring ceaselessly. Xiang Shaoyun, like a dragon of fire, rushes to the front, grabs the iron wing of Tiega pagoda, raises the wheel of Tiega pagoda, and smashes it to the ground. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s attack was so swift that tiegata didn''t expect that someone would dare to catch his iron wing like a sharp blade with bare hands, and he was not hurt at all, so he was at a loss. Chapter 1121 The iron wingers quit. The emperor of that six grades rushed over for the first time, and an iron fist turned into a turbulent Stone Mountain, and then stormed Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give up the Iron Pagoda for this powerful fist strength, but turned him around and smashed him towards the six grade emperor. The six grade emperor Zun was scared to stop fighting and dare not hurt tiegata. After all, tiegata has a high status among Tieyi people. Xiang Shaoyun saw that liupin emperor Zun was frightened, so he simply took the Iron Pagoda as a weapon and kept smashing it at other iron winged people. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is amazing. He carries the Iron Pagoda that he can''t resist and smashes the iron winged people who don''t react one by one. Tiegata was extremely subdued, but he had no idea, because he was hurt and fainted. That liupin emperor zunci wanted to attack Xiang Shaoyun, but he couldn''t catch Xiang Shaoyun''s figure, and he was even more crazy. "You''d better let our young master go, or you can''t leave Gaitian city!" Emperor liupin shouts to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said with a sneer, "then you can take it!" After that, he threw the Iron Pagoda at the liupin emperor. Liupin emperor Zun must go up and follow tiegata. At the same time, he has to guard against Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. It''s a pity that even if he defends, it''s useless, because Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is too fast. In an instant, he appears behind him, and a storm like force explodes. Bang bang! The liupin emperor Zun and tiegata were beaten black and blue by Xiang Shaoyun, and they didn''t even have the chance to resist. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun had some worries and didn''t kill them all. Xiang Shaoyun beat the two of them like mud, and then he stopped. The people who looked around in the dark were all gaping. They didn''t expect that there were still people who were so cruel to the Tieyi people. It''s too bold. The Terrans are good in Gaitian City, but it''s not their turn to dominate. Just when Xiang Shaoyun finished his work, Hu meihui suddenly rushed over and assassinated liupin emperor Zun and tiegata with snow-white weapons. Xiang Shaoyun just fell to the ground, but he didn''t expect that Hu meihui would take advantage of this moment to attack them. He also hesitated for a moment, and thought that it was better to let Hu meihui take a breath. Who knows that she actually killed them directly. Poof, poof! Two big heads were cut off. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a while, and then said with a bitter smile, "now the trouble is really big." He had a good fight just now, but after that, he killed some important people, and then he realized that the situation was not good. "Get out of here, or you can''t get out of the city!" Xiang Shaoyun reminds Hu meihui. Hu meihui showed a sad smile and said, "if you help me, I will follow you, unless you kill me, too." It has to be said that Hu meihui has the same cunning thinking as the Fox family. She knows Xiang Shaoyun has enough confidence to challenge the iron wing family. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Fox meihui''s pale smile. He couldn''t get angry with her. He could only say, "if you want to follow, just follow." Xiang Shaoyun walked back to MI Si and said, "it''s troublesome for you. Why don''t you go back and I''ll go there myself?" "Young master Xiang, don''t you hit us in the face? If we say we will escort you, we will certainly escort you. Come up quickly! " Meesh said with a bitter smile. Although he knows Xiang Shaoyun is in big trouble, he has already taken the job and can only do it to the end. Xiang Shaoyun gets on the bus again, and Hu meihui follows in impolitely. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the heart to drive her down. He could only let her go. Fox meihui has no strength to talk to Xiang Shaoyun. She takes out a herb and devours it. Then she heals the wound at full speed. Just now, she was hurt too much by the liupin emperor. She knew very well that she couldn''t escape even now, so she had to rely on Xiang Shaoyun. Mi Si was on his way at full speed and soon came to the door of the auction. When Xiang Shaoyun and Hu meihui just came down, several powerful momentum immediately locked them down, and several tall and strong iron winged men fell down. The strong killing intention made people feel scared. The strength of these iron winged men has reached the realm of emperor Zun, and one of them has reached the realm of eight grade emperor Zun, which is quite powerful. After the appearance of these iron winged men, the atmosphere around them became tense. Mi Si knew that these people were coming for Xiang Shaoyun and Hu meihui, and his face became quite depressed, but he still looked at the people of Tieyi nationality with his head firmly broken. "My Lord, this is our noble guest. If you want to participate in the auction, please excuse me." "The boy of ling''er tribe, get away immediately, or you will be killed too!" Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and Hu meihui and said, "you are so brave, even my nephew dares to kill me. Now you plant yourself in front of us, or you will die miserably." When Mi Si wanted to say something else, Xiang Shaoyun patted him on the shoulder, and then looked at the humanity of the iron winged people, "we killed people. If we have the ability, let them come here. If other people are afraid of you iron winged people, they will not be afraid!" Up to now, Xiang Shaoyun is willing to go. Anyway, if he wants to go, he can go at any time. Who can stop him? It''s just a pity that I lost the chance to participate in this auction on impulse. Fox meihui is behind Xiang Shaoyun. She looks at his figure and suddenly feels very tall. She didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun looks gentle on the surface, but in fact he is such a domineering man. Her inner curiosity quickly turns into favor and worship. The women of the Fox family all like the strong. Originally, Hu meihui liked Xiang Shaoyun to be handsome, but now he still has such strong strength, and his favor is greatly increased. If she didn''t feel guilty for the death of her sisters, she couldn''t help flying over and hugging him¡° It''s really a big tone. Now twist your head off and hang your body on the city wall, so that you can die without a place to bury yourself. "Bapin emperor wiped it with a strong intention to kill¡° Don''t talk nonsense. If you want to come, you can come. It''s up to you, who will die? "Xiang Shaoyun replied with high morale¡° It''s better not to. The auction is about to start. It''s not good to fight here. "Mi Si doesn''t know how to persuade him¡° It''s just a blink of an eye to kill him. It won''t make any difference. Give it to me Bapin emperor ordered to shout. Just when these iron winged men started to fight, a voice started to shout, "have you ever asked us if you want to deal with our son of light?" Chapter 1122 After the sound fell, several figures appeared behind the crowd and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. Xiang Shaoyun looked at those figures, with a kind smile on his face. These figures are the angels from the angel family. They came to participate in the auction, and naturally they will send angels to come. Xiang Shaoyun, who has the title of "bright messenger" and "son of light" in the angel family, has been recognized by the angel family for a long time. Now that he is sent, the angel family will come to help. The person who took the lead was the four winged angel who was guarding the tower of angels. Xiang Shaoyun was not impressed by the four winged angels around him. He should have seen them at the ceremony of the Lightbringer. These six four winged angels perform the unique etiquette of the angel family to Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiang Shaoyun also salutes them. "How did you get out, putty?" Xiang Shaoyun completely ignored the iron winged people, looking at the leading four winged angel asked. Before that, he knew that the angel clan was in a lonely closed space, living an isolated life. Now he suddenly appeared here, which made him a little strange. Puti replied, "son of light, the high priest asked us to come out. He said that we are at the time of birth. I didn''t expect to see you here." When Xiang Shaoyun just wanted to reply, the eight grade emperor Zun of the iron wing clan was already very angry. "Kill these damned feathered people, and they are disgusted to death." Xiang Shaoyun and others immediately set up a posture to fight with the people of the iron wing clan. At this time, a quiet voice sounded, "no fighting before the auction, those who violate the order will be killed." This voice is very powerful and makes people feel out of breath. No one knows where the voice comes from, but no one dares to disobey the will of this word. It is the will of the Holy One. The people of the iron wing clan look ugly. Although they are the local leaders here, they don''t dare to fight the face of the linger clan in public. "Very good. When the auction is over, I will kill you and your feathered people!" The iron wing tribe''s eight grade emperor respected Tao. Then he left with the people. This time he left, when he reappeared, there would be more iron winged strongmen. After all, Xiang Shaoyun began to have helpers around him. Xiang Shaoyun looks dignified. If he can''t fight alone, he can escape. But now there are six more angels here. Although their strength is at the imperial level, it seems that they can''t see enough in front of the territory of the iron wing tribe. "It''s time for Xiang Shaoyun to go in," Mi Si suggested to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun comes back and takes Hu meihui and six angels to the auction. The auction venue is very large. It''s a round venue, which can accommodate thousands of people. There are ten boxes upstairs. "It''s like we''re late. We don''t have a place anymore," putty said with a gloomy look. How many people can I have in my box, Missy Xiang Shaoyun asked to a nearby Misi. "Ten people don''t have a big problem," Mishi replied. "That''s good. Come with me," Xiang Shaoyun said to Puti. "How interesting is this?" Puti replied. "We are all a family. Don''t mention it," Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he let Mi Si lead the way. After hearing this, Puti''s angels were quite moved, so they all went with Xiang Shaoyun. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun and his family came to a box and settled down. They could see every corner of the store below. They had a very good view. It was a box that money could not buy. Xiang Shaoyun is also a big client of this kind of transaction. He won the favor of linger people, so he was given a box. Xiang Shaoyun took out some Lingjing and gave it to MI Si, saying, "Mi Si, thank you very much." Mi Si didn''t mention it politely to Xiang Shaoyun. He took the Ling Jing down and said, "thank you, master Xiang. You should be careful when you go out. People of the iron wing clan have a special revenge." With that, he bowed out of the box. Xiang Shaoyun turned to Puti and said to them, "this time I may get into some trouble. You have a psychological preparation first." "Our angel family has a good heart, but it doesn''t mean that we let others bully us!" Putty sank. Several other angel clans agreed with each other, saying that they were not afraid of the iron winged clans. Xiang Shaoyun was still very satisfied with their attitude. He immediately said, "well, if only you knew. It''s not so bad. At the critical moment, you just listen to me. I''ll take you away safely." after a pause, he asked, "did you take jingshenshui out for auction?" Xiang Shaoyun also has some jingshenshui, but not many. He only knows that it can wash the spirit and purify the soul. Unless the soul is attacked by evil things, he doesn''t need to use it. In addition, this pure water has a very good effect on washing the Holy Spirit. Many Saint level strong people want to prepare a pure water for a rainy day. "Well, what we angels need most is pure water," Puti replied¡° Do you want to trade anything? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again¡° The high priest didn''t give us a clear request. Anyway, if you see something useful to our family, you can bid for it, "said Puti¡° Well, let''s have a look first. "Xiang Shaoyun said, and then put his eyes under the auction hall. The people in the auction hall have been completely lively. People of different races are talking about it here, looking forward to the good things at the auction. The auctioneers of the ling''er clan began to enter the market, and began to suppress the voices of all the people present. They said, "friends, please be quiet. The auction has officially started. Now I''ll talk about the rules of the auction, so as not to let everyone know the situation..." the rules of the auction are very simple. All the people who have the highest price get it. At the same time, all the people who have not got the money should be eliminated, That would be ruthlessly banned. After the auctioneer simply said something, he went straight to the stage of auction. This time, it''s a treasure auction of all ethnic groups, so the auction will be all kinds of good things owned by themselves. The first thing to be auctioned is the accompanying grass of the lion demon clan, which can help people refine the sound wave of the lion roar. The value of this kind of grass is not low, but the bidders are relatively few. Most of the people are bidding, and some weak people are also called bidding. It''s useless for other races to ask for the grass, so there''s no news. What they''re looking forward to is the fine products. Xiang Shaoyun is also not in a hurry to bid. If he doesn''t do it, he will have to do it. If he does it, it will be something he likes. Otherwise, the value of clearing many of his things will not be reflected. At the auction, there will soon be something that Shaoyun is interested in. Chapter 1123 The third is the texture stone of shadow pattern family. This kind of textured stone is an extremely rare weapon refining material. As long as it is put in the weapon refining material, it can make the fusion degree of weapons stronger, form military patterns, and make the weapons more refined. This kind of stone is the favorite of many refiners. It''s hard for WAN Jing to get one. Now, the texture stone presented at the auction is still the best grade, which has excellent effect on the emperor soldiers and even the holy soldiers. The starting price is 10000 top grade Lingjing. The price was quickly doubled to 45000 high-quality Lingjing. There is no lack of weapon refining experts among different races. They all want to get such texture stones, which is the reason why the price of texture stones keeps soaring. After all, there are not many people who can make friends with the shadow pattern clan. It''s not easy to get their texture stone. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help participating in the auction. He directly asked for "50000 top grade Lingjing." Others all add 1000 spirit crystals, while Xiang Shaoyun adds 5000 directly, which makes the people who bid not look so good. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun wants this texture stone is that he still wants to repair zhantian Dao. It is an indispensable material. At this price, there are fewer people participating in the auction. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun won the texture stone with eight top grade Lingjing. Normally, the price of this texture stone is twenty or thirty thousand high-quality Lingjing, but now it''s two or three times more. That''s the rule of the auction. With the appearance of treasures, the atmosphere of the auction has become more and more high. Xiang Shaoyun also saw some famous but rare things in the past, such as the inch root of the dwarf; The spring of the orcs; Ichthyoid scales These things are rare and strange, but they all have different effects, making the race constantly participate in the bidding, and each thing has a much more amazing value than the ordinary. "Well, the above auctions are only high-quality products. Now let''s auction some high-quality products." after the auctioneer sold a pass, he preached, "let''s welcome the iron wing clan''s ten thousand year old black iron." Then someone came up with a piece of black iron. This is the iron wing clan''s ten thousand year old black iron, which is holy material. At this time, the bidders became more fierce, and the price increase was no less than 10000 at a time. The original starting price was only 150000 Shangpin Lingjing, and in the blink of an eye, it exceeded 200000 Shangpin Lingjing. This kind of soaring speed makes Xiang Shaoyun completely tongue - jerk. "It''s just a piece of material. I only found that I was poor when I sold it at such a price." Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun does not dare to participate in the auction. This material is not enough to make him move. Then several top-grade treasures appeared. One of them was a bright pearl. It might have been damaged and become much more gloomy. "Son of light, we will compete for it!" Putty said excitedly. "Then shoot it," Xiang Shaoyun responded. "OK," said pudy, and then he called the price directly. "We''ll give you three hundred thousand top grade crystal." Xiang Shaoyun was startled by this. You know, the bright pearl only started at 100000 first-class Lingjing, and now it''s called 150000 first-class Lingjing. Puti actually called such a price, which made the whole auction hall silent. Listen to this tone, it''s a rich man. At this moment, after the auctioneer called three times, no one increased the price. Puti successfully captured the damaged pearl of light. Putty and the other angels became extremely excited. "What''s the origin of this bead?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help asking. "I''m not sure if it''s the Pearl of light. If it is, it''s going to make a lot of money," putty replied. "Oh, that''s worth the price," Xiang Shaoyun said. As long as the word "Saint" is used, its value is extremely high. At present, these are not really holy things, they can only be regarded as secondary holy things. A real holy thing needs a real holy crystal to bid. The next auction is jingshenshui of the angel clan. The starting price is much more expensive than the ten thousand year old black iron. It''s directly 200000 top grade Lingjing. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t know the value of this pure water was so high. Soon, the pure water turned directly to the price of 500000 top grade Lingjing. There are already powerful races joining the auction, such as the soul horn race, such as the Greenman race, such as the Iceman race, such as the one eyed demon race These races are rich and powerful. They all want to get jingshenshui. In the end, jingshenshui was directly turned to one million top grade Lingjing, which was won by the soul horn clan. This also completely ignited the climax of the auction, making each auctioneer become excited. It''s not easy for any group to do this kind of heroism. People here all think when they will have such heroism. Later, a few rare treasures were photographed. Xiang Shaoyun still stood still, but he was disappointed. "Although these things are good, they are not very useful to me." It was not until the appearance of the green leaf juice of the green people that Xiang Shaoyun was moved. No, the tree of life in him is moving. Before that, the life tree has been in its growth stage, and what has been absorbed in the ancient forests has been no response. Now, it is interested in the green leaf juice, proving that it has a great effect on it. The origin of the green leaf juice of the green people is extraordinary. It comes from the quasi holy liquid that guards the green leaf tree and gathers the dew of heaven and earth. It can make people who are seriously injured and dying recover as before in a short time, and also prolong their life. It belongs to the leaf juice for saving lives. Many holy liquors of Lingquan are difficult for people to recover completely in a short time, and this green leaf juice is OK. If it is in the process of fighting for life and death, this green leaf juice plays a role of turning defeat into victory. The starting price of this pot of green leaf juice is as high as 500000 high-quality Lingjing. This price is the highest at the beginning of the auction at present, because it can immediately save the lives of the emperors at the peak level. This price is not expensive. When the auctioneer announced the start of the auction, many people of different races were fighting like chicken blood, desperately bidding¡° I''ll give you five hundred and ten thousand top grade crystal. "¡° I''ll give you 520000 top grade crystal. "¡° I''ll give you 530000 top grade crystal. "¡° I''ll give you 540000 top grade crystal. "..." The price is rising steadily, and soon exceeds 600000 Shangpin Lingjing. Moreover, it is continuously improving, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel a little headache. Now, he found that he was not poor. Chapter 1124 As the green leaf juice keeps soaring, until millions of top grade Lingjing, the number of bidding talents is gradually decreasing. The wealth of millions of top grade Lingjing can''t be obtained by ordinary people''s power. "1.1 million top grade Lingjing, is there anything more expensive than this one?" The auctioneer asked the people present. "1.2 million top grade Lingjing" Xiang Shaoyun made a move. He suddenly added 100000 top grade Lingjing, just like Puti, hoping to make other people dare not continue to increase the price. However, this green leaf juice is not a damaged holy pearl. Someone immediately asked for the price and said, "1.25 million top grade Lingjing." "1.3 million top grade Lingjing" was added. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to go on pestering like this. He directly called 1.5 million top grade Lingjing. Now there are not many people to follow. "1.6 million top grade Lingjing" is in a box, and someone has quietly increased the price. Xiang Shaoyun is depressed, and the value is almost equal to his Jinchen liquid. If it goes on like this, it may be equivalent to exchanging Jinchen liquid and green leaf juice. But the little tree of life in his body is quite strong, which makes him bite his teeth and increase the price. Finally, this pot of green leaf juice directly soared to two million top grade Lingjing, which was successfully taken down by Xiang Shaoyun. "Grandma, it''s really enough to burn money." Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help being rude. In the past, he always felt that he was a rich man. After all, he had dug mines and killed many enemies. He gained a lot of Lingjing from them. Is it not easy to buy something? However, after he saved red fire Xingjun, two-thirds of the spirit crystals were absorbed by red fire Xingjun, and the rest of them also needed to be absorbed and refined, which is not much now. Now, he auctions Jinchen liquid, thinking that his waist is hard enough. But now, for the sake of the green leaf juice, we are ready to return to the original form. Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself, "after all the major forces occupy one side, they all have to try their best to look for Lingjing mine and develop the local city and the forces under management. The purpose is to enrich these details and buy the good things they need." The auction will continue, and the things that appear one after another are more and more precious, and the price is also higher and higher, while Xiang Shaoyun is only interested. "After the auction of the first-class treasures, here are the final three best products. Let''s see who the flowers will fall to. Let''s get excited." the auctioneer said very sentimentally. After a pause, he said, "let''s welcome the first best holy liquid Jinchen liquid. We should all know its function. It can not only enhance the power of gold, but also greatly enhance the power of blood, You can even awaken the talent of atavism. Don''t miss such an excellent holy thing. The starting price is 1.5 million first-class Lingjing, and each increase should not be less than 100000 first-class Lingjing. " Then, a pot of golden liquid appeared in front of everyone, making everyone''s eyes bright. "It''s really Jinchen liquid. It''s crazy that some people still auction this holy liquid." "Such a large pot of Jinchen liquid is worth 1.5 million yuan. Even if you want Shengjing to be auctioned, it''s not too much. I''ll make a decision." "Well, I didn''t expect that there would be such good things in this auction. I''m going to order the Taurus." "Ha ha, such a good thing is the one with the highest price. I''ll give you two million top grade Lingjing." "I''ll give you 2.1 million top grade crystal." "I''ll give you 2.2 million top grade crystal." ¡­¡­ In a short time, the price of Jinchen liquid soared immediately. Xiang Shaoyun in the box was excited. He didn''t expect that Jinchen liquid was so valuable and popular, which swept away the depression in his heart just now. There are many people who practice the power of gold here. This Jinchen liquid is too heavy for them. They have to buy it at a high price. The price turns over and over again, which makes people feel astonished. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun found that all the members of the iron wing clan had participated in the auction, and the price was really not low. It had already reached 3.7 million top grade Lingjing. "We iron wing clan want this Jinchen liquid, let''s give it a face," said the iron wing clan coldly in the box. He is trying to use the force to force others to give up competing with him. "What''s the iron wing clan? I''ll give you four million top grade Lingjing," Xiang Shaoyun said with great disdain. Now, he and iron wing clan are completely on the egg, naturally won''t let each other better. This is full of provocation, which makes the iron wing people look very ugly. "Very good, there are not many people in Gaitian city who dare to challenge our Tieyi people. We have recorded 4.1 million top grade Lingjing," the Tieyi people said angrily. "The iron wing clan is really not a thing. I''ll give you 4.2 million high-quality Lingjing," said the strong member of Jinniu clan. After that, there were several acoustics, which really exceeded the value of Jinchen liquid itself. However, now Jinchen liquid is extremely difficult to find, in these people''s eyes, no matter how many Lingjing are worth it. Finally, the price of Jinchen liquid was taken away by the strong Jinniu people with 5.5 million top grade Lingjing. This infuriated the people of the iron wing clan, and they all made cruel remarks to let the strong of the Taurus clan look good. Xiang Shaoyun is very proud. Jinchen liquid has such a high value that he never thought of. Fortunately, he still has some stocks, but he doesn''t plan to use them any more. It may be useful to keep it in the future, unless he doesn''t use Lingjing again. After shooting Jinchen liquid, the second treasure was put out. It''s a petrified Phoenix wing. It''s still lifelike. Originally, every lifelike feather is so precious. Unfortunately, it''s petrified. It may have been dug out after countless years, and its value is greatly reduced. Otherwise, who else will auction the real Phoenix wings. The starting price of this Phoenix wing is even more astonishing, reaching three million first-class Lingjing directly. The major wing groups immediately joined the auction, and some of them who practiced fire power didn''t want to miss such a good thing. As a result, the value of Phoenix wings kept soaring, and finally they were sold by peacock group with 7.3 million top-grade Lingjing. Peacock and Phoenix are close. No matter how much they pay, they are willing to take this Phoenix wing¡° Well, now it''s the last good thing. Please have a good look. "After the auctioneer said it, he sent the last treasure to us. When a piece of black cloth was uncovered, an ancient curved sword appeared. It was not long. It only looked as long as half of one''s arm. The shape of the sword was rough and not so beautiful, but it gave off a very cold smell, which made people feel like falling into a cold cellar. Chapter 1125 "This is an extremely cold curved sword of the human race. It may be a semi holy weapon, or a real holy soldier. It has extremely cold power and can be used by very people. It''s the final item of this auction. The starting price is five million top grade Lingjing," the auctioneer preached. This time, all the people did not venture to participate in the auction. They all looked at the extremely cold curved sword carefully, and their eyes were full of doubts. They think that although the extremely cold curved sword is emitting extraordinary breath, its craft shape is very simple, and the blade is not sharp, so it doesn''t look like a powerful soldier. The most important point is that its extremely cold air seems to be a little strange. It''s not like the real cold air. On the contrary, it has a dark and rotten air. It''s an unlucky sword. When the auctioneer saw that all the people did not participate in the bidding, he quickly said, "these are at least semi holy soldiers. They are powerful. It''s a pity if you miss them." Someone asked, "since you are a holy soldier, why do you have such a strong spirit of death evil? It''s definitely a human weapon of ancestral curse. If you can''t get rid of the spirit of death evil, no one dares to use it." "Hey hey, since no one likes it, we''re going to have five million top grade Lingjing." a cold voice rang out. "I corpse Terran also want, 5.1 million top grade Spirit Crystal" have corpse Terran strong bidding way. When someone bids, someone breaks the deadlock, and a foreign race enters the auction. But the price is too high, and the price increases of all ethnic groups are quite tight, which is not as fierce as just now. Xiang Shaoyun in the box is sensing this extremely cold curved sword. He enlarges it infinitely in his mind and sees its shape clearly. He finds that the breath emitted by this curved sword is not the cold air of ice, but the evil air of darkness. This Yin cold Qi is very similar to the dark source power in his body. There is an inexplicable attraction between them, which makes him want to get it. In addition, the rough body of the sword made him interested. It was like the shape of the ancient records of refining instruments he had read in a book. He said in his heart, "this curved sword is absolutely extraordinary and must be won." It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have enough Lingjing. He spent 2 million yuan on the green leaf juice. After deducting 5.5 million yuan from Jinchen liquid, only 3.5 million yuan was left. In addition, he had 4 million yuan. He couldn''t even reach the starting price. How can he participate in the auction. "How many crystals do you have?" Xiang Shaoyun asked them. Puti said, "this time, the high priest asked us to bring a million top-quality crystal, and the one million obtained from the pure holy water auction just now. After deducting the crystal from the Holy Spirit pearl auction, there are still 1.7 million top-quality crystal left." Xiang Shaoyun patted his forehead and fell into a tangle. These Lingjing are not enough. Now, the extremely cold curved sword has already won the price of six million top grade Lingjing. "If you want Lingjing, I have some here that I can lend you, a total of three million," said the demon meihui, who had been healing. "I can''t take yours," Xiang Shaoyun flatly refused. "I don''t give it to you for nothing. I want you to escort me away from Gaitian City, and all these spirit crystals will be given to you." demon meihui is determined. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "OK, deal!" Then, Hu meihui throws a saving ring to Xiang Shaoyun, which just contains three million top grade Lingjing. Xiang Shaoyun impolitely took it over, looked at it and immediately participated in the bidding. Now, this extremely cold curved sword has been auctioned to 6.7 million top grade Lingjing. It''s not fast, but it''s enough to make people feel great pressure. "Seven million top grade crystal!" Xiang Shaoyun called his bottom line price very simply to see if he could force others to bid back. The price still put pressure on many foreigners. One or two of them gave up bidding after sighing. But the corpse clan seems to be very interested in this extremely cold curved sword, and once again raised the price to 7.5 million. It''s obvious that this corpse clan is determined to win, and it will defeat all its opponents at one stroke. This price makes Xiang Shaoyun feel extremely suffocated, which is almost close to his bottom line. "Eight million top grade crystal!" Xiang Shaoyun gritted his teeth and offered another price. This price makes the whole audience quiet, even the strongmen of the corpse race become hesitant. At this time, another person suddenly lifted the shoulder and said, "8.1 million top grade Lingjing!" It seems that some people don''t want Xiang Shaoyun to get this extremely cold curved sword too easily. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated. This sword may be very similar to the legendary sword, but I''m not sure if it''s true. What should he do if he''s afraid of losing money? "It''s the first time for 8.1 million top grade Lingjing. Is there anything more expensive?" "Eight million and one hundred thousand for the second time." As long as you call for the third time, this extremely cold curved sword will belong to others¡° Eight and a half million top grade crystal! " Xiang Shaoyun finally decided to give up. He doesn''t want to give up what he likes when he has the ability to get it. After he yelled the price, finally no one bid again. This extremely cold curved sword belongs to him. The auction came to a successful conclusion. The auctioneer must stay and pay Lingjing before he can leave. Xiang Shaoyun stayed in the box, waiting for the waiters of the ling''er clan to send the things he photographed, and prepare his own Ling Jing. Not long after that, Mishi came with other waiters and brought the texture stone, holy pearl, green leaf juice and extremely cold curved sword¡° Congratulations on master Xiang''s harvest of so many treasures, "said Mi Si sincerely¡° Don''t congratulate me so quickly, first take the Spirit Crystal of Jinchen liquid I auctioned, or I won''t pay you enough money for these things, "Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile¡° Don''t worry, it''s all taken. Just cancel the amount. In addition, the auction house will draw three points of commission. You have to pay for it separately, "said Mi Si¡° No problem, hurry to hand over. "Xiang Shaoyun was relieved after hearing this, and quickly took out all Lingjing and delivered them to others. This includes Hu meihui and Puti. There are not many of them left. When he successfully got what he needed, he couldn''t wait to pick up the extremely cold machete. A very cold evil spirit went straight to his hands and quickly corroded his hands into black. Chapter 1126 This extremely terrible dark force makes people defenseless. It directly invades Xiang Shaoyun''s arm muscles, meridians, and even goes into his body. This makes Xiang Shaoyun''s angel and demon meihui surprised. "Son of light, use the power of light to purify this evil power!" Cried putty, reminding him. "Young master Xiang quickly put it down" Mi Si also showed the color of worry. Xiang Shaoyun, as if he had not heard them, quietly urged his original dark forces. The two dark forces quickly blended together, making the color of his arm immediately return to normal. Also after Xiang Shaoyun and Jihan curved sword power fusion, this kind of extremely Yin Qi did not cause too big threat to him, curved sword was successfully controlled by him. When he grasped it, he felt that it had automatically converged and turned into an ordinary rough curved sword. At this moment, the angels, demon meihui and Mishi were all silly. They thought at first whether the weapon was just a mere appearance? Xiang Shaoyun ignored people''s eyes, put it away directly, and then said with a smile, "you don''t have to look at me like this. There''s nothing wrong. Let''s get ready to leave." "Young master Xiang, I think you''d better wait. The people of the iron wing clan are waiting for you outside. If you go out now, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck," Misi said anxiously. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "how many people have they come?" "There are not many people, but each one is very powerful, and there are Saint level strong people in their family, who can come at any time. Even the experts of our family are not good to help, or they will hurt the relationship between each other," Mishi said. Xiang Shaoyun thought about it and said, "OK, I''ll go out later. You can wait for me outside first. I''ll call you when I think about it." Meesh nodded, then retired respectfully. There are only Xiang Shaoyun, six angels and Yao meihui left. Xiang Shaoyun immediately placed a ban here, isolating the box from the outside world and forbidding anyone to detect any movement here. "Son of light, are we really going to stay here?" Asked putty. "Don''t be afraid, son of light. With our strength, we can break through the encirclement. They may not be able to stand us," you said. Looking at their appearance, they would rather die than shrink. "Don''t worry. I''ll take you away unharmed. The premise is that you listen to me. Only in this way can we be safe, and we won''t be hurt at all, and we don''t need to fight with them," Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. "Do you really have a way?" Demon meihui has wiped the color of hope. She spent three million on top grade Lingjing to save her life. Originally, she just hoped Xiang Shaoyun would not give up on her. Now she may really have the hope to escape. "There must be a way. I don''t want to die here," Xiang Shaoyun said positively. Then he said, "now you all relax your consciousness. When my consciousness sweeps you, don''t resist. Go with my consciousness. I''ll take you to a mysterious space. When it''s safe, I''ll release you." Everyone was suspicious, but Xiang Shaoyun was so serious that he could only believe him once. Then, Xiang Shaoyun''s consciousness swept over them and received them all into his universe. "Just stay where you are. Don''t walk around. It''s dangerous. If you move around, you''ll be dead!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice started to ring in their minds. Xiang Shaoyun isolated them in one place, separated Taichu Qi from them, and didn''t want them to know that it was his universe. After all, he had to be defensive. He trusted several angels, but he couldn''t trust yaomeihui. Then Xiang Shaoyun removed the ban and went out. Mi Si has been guarding not far away. When he saw Xiang Shaoyun coming out, he came up and said, "are you going to leave, young master Xiang?" "Well, I''m leaving now. You don''t have to follow me. Thank you for taking care of me all the time." Xiang Shaoyun was very grateful. "But..." what did Mi Si want to say, but he was interrupted by Xiang Shaoyun. "The iron wings are not worried. You can rest assured. I hope there will be a chance to see you again, my friend." Xiang Shaoyun patted Mister on the shoulder and walked out of the auction. Mi Si was stunned for a long time before he regained his mind. Then he went back to Xiang Shaoyun''s box just now and was stunned by "where are the others?" Xiang Shaoyun walked slowly to the exit of the auction, and his figure gradually disappeared. This makes people around him feel that they were just dazzled. Mingming just walked past, how suddenly disappeared? Xiang Shaoyun is so confident to leave here, of course, because of his invisibility talent. As long as he doesn''t meet people or races with special eyesight, he is not afraid to be found and can leave Gaitian city in a swagger. However, he can''t take the space transmission array of Tiancheng. He can only change his way. When he arrived at the auction, he found that there were eight emperor level masters of the iron wing clan waiting for him. They completely held the way out of the auction. Anyone who came out of here could not escape their reaction. Xiang Shaoyun came out, and they couldn''t find him at all. He said with a sneer in his heart, "what about the iron wing clan? It''s just like that in front of Ben Shao." Just as Xiang Shaoyun patted his ass and left, a powerful momentum was released. A loud voice rang out and said, "do you want to wait for my old cow?" A golden light flickered, and a tall and strong middle-aged man came out. He had two golden horns on his head, which sent out a very sharp breath. It was the strongman of the Jinniu clan, and jinchenye was also the result of his auction¡° Hand over Jinchen liquid and you will not die! " The iron wing clan master greets the strong Taurus and says quietly¡° If you want to use force to suppress others, you don''t have the qualification. Let''s do it together. If you can let the old ox pick it off, the Jinchen liquid will serve you with both hands! " Taurus''s strong man responded with great confidence¡° If you are stubborn, then go to die! " After a big drink, the master of the iron wing clan attacked the Taurus strongman. The pair of iron wings turned into sharp blades and hanged the Taurus strongman. These two iron wings cut through the air, and in the blink of an eye, they fell in front of the strong Taurus. The golden pupil of the golden bull was flashing, and a pair of bull fists immediately roared in the past. Jin Mang, who was afraid, wanted to discount this pair of iron wings. Boom boom! Chapter 1127 The Jinniu strongman is the demon emperor of the peak level. He has unparalleled fighting power. He plays the extremely terrible Jinniu fist. The hard fist tears the sky, and the iron wings of the iron wing clan experts are clanging, and many forces are splashing in all directions. The iron wing clan master was directly pushed back by the Taurus strong, and that pair of iron wings were almost interrupted. At this time, the other iron wing clan experts quickly rushed over and surrounded and killed the strong Jinniu clan. These iron winged masters all reached the strength of the late emperor level. The power of siege together was so terrible that they shocked the whole world. Taurus strong dare not love to fight, he clearly knows that this is the territory of the iron wing clan, if he can not break out immediately, he will have a lot of trouble. The Jinniu strongman rushed out, and the eight iron winged strongmen couldn''t stop him, and two of them were directly injured by him. It can be seen that the strength of this Taurus strong man has reached the top of the world. It is absolutely not the ordinary emperor level strong man who can keep him. The speed of Taurus is very fast, just like a golden rainbow. In a few blinks, it is close to the edge of the city. After all, if a strong emperor really wants to escape, it is really impossible for ordinary people to stop him. Seeing that the Taurus strongman could escape from the sky city, two faster figures rushed out and rushed to kill the Taurus strongman. These two powerful figures are just two iron winged men at the top imperial level. Their strength can be compared with that of Taurus. They have the advantage of two enemies and one. The three powerful forces began to collide with each other and burst into terrible force. Taurus strong enough, under normal circumstances, with one enemy two is nothing. However, if the iron wings can become the first group in Gaitian City, they naturally have something extraordinary. They not only have extremely abnormal attack power, but also have much faster speed than the ordinary race. They use the advantage of speed to encircle and kill the strong Taurus, and do not give the strong Taurus any chance to escape. If it goes on like this, there are many scars on the strong Taurus, but they are helpless, and the other side is more and more impatient. Xiang Shaoyun, who is hiding, is not far away to watch the battle. He doesn''t rush. Now he has been hiding for a long time. He doesn''t care about this time. It''s good for him to watch the battle between Taurus and iron winger. Another point is that he also wants to punish the people of the iron wing clan. Baa! When Taurus was at his wits'' end, he sent out a terrible sound wave attack, which shook him in all directions and rushed directly into the hearts of the two iron winged masters. The Taurus strongman thought that one strike would work, and then took the opportunity to escape quickly. However, the two iron winged masters didn''t seem to be disturbed much, and both of them carried terrible power to continue to kill. Once again, the strong Taurus was killed at a disadvantage and it was difficult to rush out. Under the circumstances, he turned into noumenon, showing a strong Taurus, rushing to the left and right, running all the way, not daring to fight. The two iron winged masters are more brave in the war. They don''t give Jinniu any chance to escape. They must stay completely. "Don''t struggle, leave Jinchen liquid quickly, or your cow head will stay here too!" The iron wing clan master roared. "Don''t talk nonsense, even if I''m going to die, I''ll bury you with me!" Taurus''s strong man responded unyielding. "Then die for us!" The iron winged master made an all-out attack. After these two iron wing clan masters didn''t keep their hands, the killing power of the blast was really terrible. I saw that the two iron wings were like sharp blades, constantly slashing, countless wings and feathers slashed, and many clouds were blown away, and more power splashed all over the place, making the barren mountains below turn into flat ground. Fortunately, they fought outside the city. If they were in the city, they would not know how many buildings were destroyed and how many people died because of them. This is the battle of the supreme emperor, which is extremely powerful and terrible. Taurus strong and fight and escape, but the body is gradually out of support. If it goes on like this, he will surely die. "Damn, you don''t force me, or I''ll really break up with you." Taurus is anxious. Two iron wing clan masters did not speak, continue to attack fiercely, cut Taurus body meat fuzzy, looks very embarrassed. Taurus is really powerless. Even if he takes Jinchen liquid, it''s hard for him to turn defeat into victory. Just when he felt desperate, something strange happened. I saw a big iron winged clan strongman attacking him was killed by a terrible black light. This scene not only made him silly, but also made another iron wing master completely panic. Just now I saw a flash of cold light, with a touch of terrible power, fell on the iron wing clan experts. The iron wing clan''s body is famous for its toughness, and not ordinary weapons can hurt their bodies, let alone kill them with a sword. But the fact is in front of them, so they have to believe it. The most fatal thing is where the murderer is. They don''t know. It seems that a flash of power will kill a strong man¡° Who will come out for me? I''m tired of living with our iron winged people as enemies The iron winged master retreated timidly and yelled. Xiang Shaoyun, who is hiding, has quietly appeared in the iron wing master, and then the curved sword appears in his hand again, and a very cold dark force paddles out again. The iron winged master sensed that there was cold air coming behind him, quickly picked up all the forces to block him, and quickly dodged away. Unfortunately, the attack came so fast that before he could escape completely, he was severely struck. Ah! One of his iron wings was cut off, and the gray blood kept splashing out, which made him scream in pain. Iron wing clan master was scared, he was not aware of each other''s existence, with the fastest speed began to escape¡° Want to escape? The impossible Xiang Shaoyun must let the iron wing clan pay the price. After he roared, the power of the dark star surged to the curved sword and chopped at the fleeing iron wing clan master. All of a sudden, a dark force of extreme Yin broke through the sky, as if space could not stop the power of this sword, and it fell on the iron wing clan master in an instant. The iron winged master didn''t even have a chance to react, so he was swallowed up by this power. Chapter 1128 This power is too terrible. It is absolutely the power of the holy soldiers. It almost devours Xiang Shaoyun''s dark star power. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that this is by no means as simple as an ordinary holy soldier. After all, he is a man who has used holy soldiers. Holy power consumes a lot of power, which is certain. But with his strength, he can support it for a while, and the power of the whole star will not be completely exhausted. Even he was a little bit shocked by this. It seems that the power of this strike can even threaten the real saints. After Xiang Shaoyun, Taurus was so scared that his hair stood upright. Without thinking about it, he took the opportunity to turn around and ran wildly. Such a strong man can not be provoked by his Taurus. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to stay. If he cuts such a sword, it will surely disturb the saint level strongmen. It''s better to escape first. He ran all the way after the strong Taurus and didn''t want to stop for a moment. I don''t know how long later, Taurus strongman rushed directly into a barren mountain, converged all the evil Qi, turned into human form, and began to devour the herbs to recover his injury. He felt that he should get rid of the danger, and he didn''t realize that someone was chasing him behind him, so he could take a good breath. Just as he was about to enter the final stage, a sound came out and said, "don''t you think it''s very immoral to leave your benefactor behind like this?" "You... Who are you?" Taurus was scared to a stagger, almost did not fall directly on the ground. The man who saved him secretly just now is too powerful. If they deal with him, they are afraid that he will be a bull now. "Who was I when I saved you?" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. Jinniu swallowed and said, "well... Benefactor, what are you going to do? If you want Jinchen liquid, I''ll give it to you. " After that, Jinniu took out Jinchen liquid and did not dare to stay on him any more. He knows that in the face of such a strong man who can''t be sensed, playing any tricks is empty, and people have been following him until now, except for his Jinchen liquid or for what. Compared with their own small life, Jinchen liquid is nothing. This is not like before he still has the possibility of escape, and now there is no hope of escape, can only admit it. "What do I want your Jinchen liquid for?" Xiang Shaoyun was speechless. This Jinchen liquid is still sold by auction from him. It seems that he will be able to get it back easily now. "Then... What are you going to do?" the Taurus strong man almost cried. "Follow me, I have something better to help you break through the demon Saint realm as soon as possible," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Really?" Taurus strong exclaimed. He felt that this day is not falling pie, this kind of thing let him meet. "Of course it''s true. Do I have the mind to fool you?" Xiang Shaoyun''s path of seclusion. Now, zilingzong is just in a period of development. One more master is one more master. He doesn''t mind accepting more Taurus. Let him combine with Lao Wang Ba and toad to become the three great demon saints. In the future, zilingzong can be stabilized. "Forget it, I still don''t want to be someone else''s mount." Taurus calmed down. He knew that once he accepted the advantages of others, he could not help it. "Think about it clearly, you have to do it. If you don''t do it, just go to hell with them," Xiang Shaoyun said. Taurus was scared to shiver all over for a while, he quickly begged for mercy and said, "this adult, please forgive me. I can give you all this Jinchen liquid, and I have some things for you." "Kill you, everything you have is mine!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are exposed. Taurus felt Xiang Shaoyun''s killing intention, and he began to tremble. "Do you really think I dare not do it?" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly that the extremely cold curved sword was already in his hand, and the dark power surged out, which made Jinniu feel it completely. At this moment, Taurus''s will completely collapsed, but he saw with his own eyes that this weapon killed an iron winged man of the same level as him. "It''s that cold curved sword!" Taurus exclaimed. At the same time when his voice falls, Xiang Shaoyun has already bullied Jinniu like a ghost and stabbed him angrily. Taurus had already been scared. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun really wanted to kill him, he quickly exclaimed, "don''t kill me, I''m willing to follow you!" It''s a real death threat. Taurus can''t bear to think more, or he will die. He had a hard time practicing until today. Seeing that there was a hope of becoming a saint, he was not willing to die like this. Xiang Shaoyun stopped his hand for the first time, and showed his real body. He looked down at Taurus coldly and said, "follow me, you will only become stronger. Otherwise, it''s really easy to kill you like a chicken." Taurus didn''t expect that this adult was so young, still a human race, and the realm oppression didn''t seem so strong. Is it just a guy who pretends to be something? However, it is an indisputable fact that the two iron winged masters were killed with their ability. Forget it, it''s all like this. He can only admit defeat. What else can he struggle for¡° "Calf, willing to follow the master around." Taurus said to Xiang Shaoyun with a drooping face¡° You heal first, I''ll help you protect the Dharma. "Xiang Shaoyun was very happy to see Taurus softened, and quickly changed a kind of friendly tone. Taurus breathed a sigh of relief and was finally able to heal. Xiang Shaoyun is really protecting the Dharma for Jinniu. He is paying attention to whether the iron wing clan really has more powerful experts. After waiting for an hour, Xiang Shaoyun determined that there was no iron wing master coming, and his vigilance was relaxed¡° Gaitian city is such a good city. How can it be occupied by alien entrants? I''m afraid there will be some other reasons, "Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. He waited until Taurus recovered some injuries, then urged to continue on the road, first away from Gai Tiancheng. After two days in a row, they finally stayed in a beautiful place. Taurus continue to heal, Xiang Shaoyun is the angel and fox meihui they summoned out. When they came out, they were surprised to find that they were no longer building Tiancheng¡° So we leave gaitiancheng? " Muttered putty¡° I think it should be. It''s not like inside the city! " There are four winged angels¡° Don''t worry, this is far away from the city of heaven, where I am not very clear, so I''ll find out the nearby people and ask for it again. "Shao Yun responded." then he looked at Fox Mei Hui Road. "I promise you, your highness, you can leave safely." Chapter 1129 Hu meihui really didn''t expect to leave Gaitian city so easily. She still hasn''t recovered completely. Just now, she has been staying in the star sea of Xiang Shaoyun. It really seems that she is in another space. The atmosphere there makes her feel very strange, as if she feels Xiang Shaoyun''s extremely strong breath. That space seems to be the world dominated by Xiang Shaoyun, and her every move can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s ears and eyes. She felt that space was like the star sea of Xiang Shaoyun, but she had never heard that the star sea of the Terran could accommodate living creatures. Before she could figure out the situation of the space, Xiang Shaoyun called her out. She is more and more curious about Xiang Shaoyun''s mystery. She thinks Xiang Shaoyun is definitely not an ordinary human race, which makes her reluctant to leave. Hu Mei and Hui Mei''s eyes turned and said, "people don''t know where this is. They don''t know how to go back. I... can I go with you for a while?" Hu meihui showed a charming color, it is difficult to refuse her request. However, Xiang Shaoyun is a kind-hearted look, said, "no, I''m only responsible for bringing you out, not for other things." "You have the heart? Other people''s injuries have not been finished, "said Hu meihui tearfully. All of a sudden, the good angels couldn''t see it. Puti advised, "son of light, let her go with us. Anyway, she doesn''t have to bear anything." "Yes, this girl is also poor. We can''t be so cruel," another angel echoed. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t know how to answer for a moment. Did she say that her mind was impure? "Well, you follow. When there''s space for transmission, we''ll separate the channels and raise the wind," Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. Anyway, he was happy to accept such a strong man as Jinniu, and he felt that fox meihui''s enchantment had no effect on him, so he was not afraid of her tricks. "Thank you," Hu meihui said to Puti. Xiang Shaoyun was ignored by her. This makes Xiang Shaoyun very helpless, thinking in his heart, "no wonder the angel clan has never been born, their mind is too pure, it is easy to be used, do not know." After another two days, the injury of Taurus was almost recovered. When he respectfully walked up to Xiang Shaoyun, he really shocked the angels and fox meihui of the angel clan. When was such a powerful demon emperor accepted by Xiang Shaoyun? "Let''s go, let''s see where there are people." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to delay. After greeting, he sat on the transformed Taurus and went in one direction. Originally, Hu meihui also wanted to sit up with Xiang Shaoyun, but Jinniu was not happy at all and shocked her directly. This makes Hu meihui extremely aggrieved. She looks at Xiang Shaoyun with crystal clear water mist and hopes that Xiang Shaoyun can speak for her. Who knows Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t see it completely and goes on riding Taurus. "It''s still not a man!" Fox beauty Hui very not angry in the heart secretly scold a way. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hear this. If he did, he would be furious. Why is he not a man? Shall I prove it to you. Xiang Shaoyun and his party went west. One day later, they finally came to a village. After inquiring about the village, they rushed to a town. From this town, they found out the location of the next city and rushed to it at full speed. When they came to the next city, it was seven days later. With their speed, they have been far away from Gaitian city. Along the way, Hu meihui wants to be close to Xiang Shaoyun and seduce him. However, Xiang Shaoyun turns a blind eye to him and even warns her not to release her flattery skills, which makes her very hurt. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party arrived in the small town, they were ready to find a restaurant and have a rest for a day. Tomorrow, they would find out the location of the restaurant. Xiang Shaoyun and his party are very unique. There are Terrans, demons, fox girls and angels. No matter where they go, they get a lot of curious eyes. Those women are attracted by Xiang Shaoyun, while those men are all aware of the fox woman. Their charm is too big. A bold man came up to tease Hu meihui. As a result, he was bewildered by her eyes and kept making some obscene moves towards a stone pillar nearby, which made everyone around laugh. Xiang Shaoyun and his party went to the biggest restaurant in the city. After booking a room, they ordered some food in the hall and sat down to talk about the separation. "Son of light, aren''t you going to return to the land of clans with us?" Puti asked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "although I''m an emissary, I''m not good enough to hang around with you all day. Moreover, I''m not strong enough now. I''ll go there often when I''m stronger. Please convey my apology to the high priest. If you have anything to do, you can also come to find me at zilingzong, Tianwang state, West desert. It''s my birthplace and my home." "The West desert is really far away, but where you are the son of light, it must be a very clean and beautiful place," Puti said with a trace of politeness. At the beginning, he put Xiang Shaoyun into the purification tower to carry out the punishment of purification. Now, if you don''t please Xiang Shaoyun, his position will not be guaranteed in the future. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "it''s just an ordinary place." At this time, another four winged angel said, "anyway, when we come out this time, the high priest doesn''t stipulate when we will come back. Let''s go to the place of the son of light to have a look. Later, we can recognize the way and bring other people here."¡° It''s a good idea. It''s better to get through the space channel and cross it directly to connect the two places, "another angel said. This makes Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes bright. If so, he can borrow the power of the angel clan. Who else is he afraid of¡° Well, you go back to the Ziling sect with me, and we''ll find our way first, and then we''ll go back to your land and discuss this with the high priest. "Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. There were no opinions from the angels present. Instead, they were very happy. They could go around and have a look at the great mountains and rivers outside the clan. At this time, Hu meihui said weakly, "I... can I go with you?"¡° No, absolutely not this time. We''re not familiar with each other! " Xiang Shaoyun extremely definitely refused¡° Whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, whoa, who? There will be bad people to deal with me at any time. You are too cruel! " Hu meihui burst into tears. Chapter 1130 At this moment, many people in the restaurant look at Xiang Shaoyun and their table. "This guy is still not a man. He''s abandoning such a beautiful woman." "The world is declining. Don''t you want such a beautiful woman? Does this guy like those birdmen?" "Today''s young people all have special hobbies. No wonder they do." "Wait for me to teach that guy a lesson. Let me have a good pain." ¡­¡­ The abuse followed, which made Xiang Shaoyun a little embarrassed and annoyed him. "Hum!" Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly, and a breath of emperor level instantly swept the whole restaurant. In a flash, the restaurant became silent. None of the people here scolded Xiang Shaoyun any more. They didn''t dare to say anything more. They even felt weak. They didn''t think that such a young man had such terrible strength. It really made them feel scary. Just now, there were several men who wanted to make fox meihui''s idea. All the evil ideas were completely eliminated. Fox beauty Hui see Xiang Shaoyun angry, also immediately put away the tears, and then said, "don''t take, don''t take, who is rare, after you ask to my head." After that, she grew up and left directly. "Son of light, this..." Puti, they didn''t know what to say for a moment. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "let her go. I really don''t know her very well. I just saw that she was in trouble and helped her. I don''t want to be entangled by her all the time." After several angels know this situation, it is not easy to say more. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t tangle with the demon meihui. No matter where she is, she won''t be bullied easily. It''s not a big problem for her to rush back to their land. Fox people are naturally cunning and know how to make use of people''s heart. Otherwise Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mind making friends with the fox princess, or he can increase the foundation behind him. Unfortunately, she is too eager for quick success and instant benefit. Instead, Xiang Shaoyun has a strong sense of vigilance. Naturally, she can''t get along well. Xiang Shaoyun had a good talk with several angels and went back to his room for a night''s rest. The next day he continued on his way. Demon meihui did not appear in front of them again. They went to the next city smoothly. After Mo Yue has been rolling for more than half a month, Xiang Shaoyun finally rushes back to Ziling city. Everything in Ziling city is as usual. I don''t notice anything unusual happening for the moment. When Xiang Shaoyun came to the city with several four winged angels, he immediately attracted the attention of many people. Ziling city can only be regarded as a medium-sized city. There are not many people of different nationalities who usually come and go with each other. Now there are a few people of different nationalities who are so conspicuous and strange, which naturally attracts a lot of attention. "Here is Ziling City, and it''s also under the jurisdiction of Ziling sect." Xiang Shaoyun said to several angels. Several archangels are curious to look up, understand the Terran city world. After they had not gone far, they heard a disgusting voice: "Hey, where are these pure white birdmen from? It''s really rare!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately showed his dissatisfaction and looked at the speaker. I saw a group of young men and women coming not far away. They looked just in their early twenties. They were all dressed in gorgeous clothes. They were followed by some followers behind them. They looked very high spirited. They were all looking at the angels, their eyes full of curiosity, but also full of the color of violence. "Less money, if you think you like it, you can buy it to be a pet. It looks very bullish." a charming woman said in front of the little money who just talked. Other people also echoed, "yes, less money. This bird may be pure. If you cultivate your fighting power, maybe you will be more valued by your family." Qian Shao''s heart moved. He waved to the people around him and said, "go and ask those birdmen if they want to follow Ben Shao. Ben Shao can let them walk sideways in Ziling city." Then, they walked by, and one of the attendants stopped Xiang Shaoyun ahead of them and said, "Hey, where are you going? Our young master wants you to follow him and drink spicy food. " This is just a small servant, dare to speak so domineering in this city, we can see what kind of person his master is. The angels behind Xiang Shaoyun look ugly. They are the kindest angels, but they can''t tolerate others to insult them in front of everyone. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t mean to answer this man at all, so he clapped his hands in anger. Bang! The slave was immediately beaten to pieces by his hand, and his blood splashed everywhere, which was extremely bloody. Now it''s boiling. Those young men and women look hard to see the extreme, especially the one who has little money. He frowns and drinks, "you are so brave, do you know where this is, do you know whose territory it is, and dare to commit murder in the street."¡° I don''t know whose territory this is? Is it your family Xiang Shaoyun coldly looks at the Qian Shao and asks¡° You''re right. It''s our Qian family''s territory. If you dare to kill me, you can''t spare your life even if you kneel down here today, "Qian Shao chides. Qian Shao is just the strength of Feitian realm, and the people around him are also in the range of this level. He can''t see the strength of Xiang Shaoyun and others clearly, so he dares to be so arrogant¡° Is Qian''s family? What a prestige Xiang Shaoyun said sullenly, and then walked toward the little Qian¡° Protect the young master Behind Qian Shao, a valet yelled, and several people rushed out and killed Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun just waved his arm casually, and several big heads had disappeared. Now those young people all know Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. They all screamed and quickly went back. Xiang Shaoyun grabs them, grabs them all, presses them down on their knees, and says to him, "apologize to my friends, or you will all die." Xiang Shaoyun always has a good temper, but for those who dare to insult the angel clan, he will never have a good face, especially the Qian family he likes, which makes him very dissatisfied with Qian Furen¡° You... How dare you! I''m the nephew of the Lord of the city here. If you dare to touch us, you will die miserably. "Qian Shao knelt on the ground and still said reluctantly¡° Good. Today I will see how your Lord saves you! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped the way of Li se. Chapter 1131 Xiang Shaoyun put the seven or eight young people in line and knelt down here, completely making things big. He also killed several people just now. The blood was so shocking and disgusting. This made the people walking all around avoid far away, and their eyes were full of awe. "They are so bold. They even dare to kill the people in the Lord''s mansion. Let''s see what the Lord''s mansion does with it." "That little money is a bully. I didn''t expect to kick on the steel plate this time." "The Deacon team will be here soon, but I don''t know how it will end." "Are they the legendary angels? It seems that this kind of race has already disappeared. How can it reappear? " "It seems that the strong young man is familiar. I can''t remember when I met him." ¡­¡­ When they saw so many people pointing, they couldn''t help saying, "son of light, forget it." "Pudi, listen, when you encounter such insulting things in the future, you must severely fan their faces, or they will only rub their noses. I know that you are kind-hearted, but for evil people, you should put away your compassion, otherwise it is easy to be looked down upon by others." Xiang Shaoyun said to them. "Young master is right, you should do them hard," agreed Jinniu. Puti, they don''t speak any more. Since they left their homeland, they have encountered a lot of discrimination, and they have not paid any attention to it. However, as Xiang Shaoyun said, the more they don''t speak, the less others look down on them. It just takes a while to get them to accept the facts. At this time, a team of law enforcement personnel came in a hurry. "How bold, who dares to make trouble in Ziling city?" the leader yelled. The commander rode a wolf demon and looked majestic. He followed more than ten riders behind him. Everyone''s strength was above the flying realm. The leader was the emperor. "Come and help me, or I''ll let my uncle take your job!" Qian Shao asked for help after seeing the commander. "Don''t worry if you have less money. I will save you!" After the commander responded, he pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "let the people go, or you will all die." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even look at him and said, "call Qian Furen. You can''t manage this." "Dare to call the city Lord''s name" after the commander gave a high drink, the long gun in his hand stabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes, but instead of doing it, he let Jinniu do it. "You little fish dare to fight against my young master, and you are so impatient." after a big drink, Jinniu grabs the commander''s long gun in his hand, pulls the commander down, and tramples him directly under the soil, so that he can''t even scream and die any more. Now the law enforcement teams are completely flustered. Even young people like Qian Shao were scared to pee on the spot, and the smell immediately rose to the sky. The leader of such an emperor was tortured and killed in one move, which was too cruel. "No... it''s none of my business. Please let me go." a woman was scared and asked for mercy. "Yes, yes, we are just passing by. Please let us go." another person asked for mercy. In the face of death threats, these young people have no sense of loyalty. Even Qian Shao would cry for mercy. He was afraid that he would not have to wait for the emergency soldiers to come and save himself. Those of the law enforcement team did not dare to fight again and sent out a signal for help, which they could not resist. After his distress message was launched, many law enforcement teams came from different directions. There are more and more people around. They have to see who is making trouble in Ziling city again. Over the years, Ziling city is restless, which makes them numb. Nearly 100 members of the law enforcement team gathered around. They saw Xiang Shaoyun, but none of them recognized him. After all, they were all new blood, and Xiang Shaoyun was the leader of the clan. They were not qualified to see him directly. It was just like this that they all thought Xiang Shaoyun was making trouble. They all fight Xiang Shaoyun, but they are all beaten down by Jinniu. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t let him control his power, he was afraid that all the law enforcement teams would be killed. After such a big thing happened, the people in the Lord''s mansion were completely shocked. Qian Furen rushed out with an emperor and a dozen emperor level experts. He must take the culprit directly. But after he looked at Xiang Shaoyun standing in the field, he immediately gave a thrill, and a bad feeling made his back sweat. "Uncle, help me, help me, this Birdman is going to kill me." Qian shaorutong catches the life-saving grass and shouts to Qian Furen. People around him are watching Qian Furen how to solve the problem of the alien race in front of him, which is related to the prestige of the Lord of the city. The next moment, however, they were completely dumbfounded¡° Qian Furen, meet the young master! " Qian Furen knelt down and saluted Xiang Shaoyun respectfully. All the people behind Qian Furen knelt down, and no one dared not kneel down. Although he is called the little patriarch, who doesn''t know that he is now the principal of Ziling sect. He is in charge of all the sects. Even the saints have to obey his orders. What are they. The Qian Shao, looking at this scene, was scared to faint. Just now he regarded his uncle as a savior, but now he saw only deep despair. He didn''t want to believe that the young man in front of him was the superior young master of Ziling sect. At best, he was just a second ancestor. This time, he was dead. Xiang Shaoyun hums coldly to Qian Furen, "your family are so overbearing!"¡° Little Lord, there must be a misunderstanding... "Qian Furen said coldly¡° If you dare to insult my friends, you will be punished. If other people of different nationalities come to our Ziling city to do business in the future, will you also be insulted by them? At that time, we will have a big feud with zilingzong because of a small matter. Can you bear this black pot? " Xiang Shaoyun yelled fiercely. After a pause, he said, "take care of this matter. Go back to Zongcheng and report to me. If you, the Lord of the city, can''t do it well, I''ll do it by someone else." With that, he ignored Qian Furen and took a few angels with him. Sitting in Taurus, he went back to zilingzong. Qian Furen''s whole body was soft. If someone didn''t help him, he would have fallen to the ground¡° Damn asshole Qian Furen''s eyes fell on the fainted Qian Shao and growled. Chapter 1132 Qian Shao wakes up. He was awakened by the pain. The first person who came into his eyes was no other than his uncle Qian Furen, whom he had been looking up to. "Drag them to the city wall and hang them up. If they don''t die in seven days, seven or eight, they will be spared their lives. This is the end of offending the young patriarch. Everyone will remember it for me," Qian Furen cheered coldly. At this time, Qian Shao and his friends were beheaded, and then hung on the wall to show to the public, this life is a complete end. "Uncle... Uncle, don''t let me go. I''ll never dare again!" Qian Shao cried, struggling. Others, too, used their last strength to beg for mercy. Unfortunately, what we are waiting for is Qian Furen''s merciless eyes and said, "you are going to make me unprotected. How can I spare you?" After that, he ignored these people and left here. During this period of time, he has been addicted to the city master and is trying his best to consolidate his position for zilingzong. However, because of this small mistake, he and his family''s future has been delayed, which is absolutely not allowed. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has returned to Ziling sect. This makes the purple lingzong up and down for it boiling up. Xiang Shaoyun disappeared for more than half a year, and no one knew his whereabouts, which made the whole clan in a state of being leaderless. If Pang Tongyuan had not been able to preside over the overall situation and claimed that Xiang Shaoyun was in seclusion, he would have been able to stabilize his family''s mind. Of course, there is no lack of Duoji, laowangba and toad, which make Ziling Zong smoothly over. More than half a year ago, Longmen attacked the two six forces of Ziling sect and wanted to bring them under his command. If the three sages had not been sent out at the same time, I was afraid that the two forces would have become the things in Longmen''s bag. Longmen was still shocked by the three sages of zilingzong. Their people were slaughtered a lot. Only then did they know that although zilingzong had gone through many twists and turns, his strength could not be underestimated. Ma''s family and Qingxiu village in Macheng were suppressed by Duoji. They were replaced by new city leaders and village leaders. This is a warning to the two forces. If they have any different intentions, it will be a disaster to destroy the nation. After Xiang Shaoyun''s return, the high-rise of zilingzong naturally quickly gathered in the main hall. After they arrived, Xiang Shaoyun solemnly introduced several angels to everyone. He didn''t want to hear a word discriminating against the angels in the sect. Immediately after that, Xiang Shaoyun listened to them one after another and began to report on the various matters in the clan. On the whole, the development of Ziling sect is extremely good. It has begun to recruit a number of new disciples and replenish a lot of blood from various forces, which has made the whole sect reach 15000 people and run well. The only deficiency is that the number of the emperor and the emperor of Ziling sect is a little out of layers, and the number is very small. It is not so easy to recover. In addition, all kinds of resources in the sect are in a state of scarcity. If there are not enough spiritual crystals and objects to provide for the cultivation of the people in the sect, I''m afraid it will make the people loose. Now, the primary solution of zilingzong is to enrich all kinds of cultivation resources, and then enhance the strength of talents, and thoroughly consolidate the strength of zilingzong. It sounds very simple, but it''s not easy to do. It takes time to do it. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun felt that his head was completely enlarged. He couldn''t help feeling tired in his heart: "don''t be the master of this clan." Then, he asked people to arrange Puti and them to go down to rest first, and he could not wait to return to the forbidden area of Houshan. He went directly from the forbidden abyss to the hiding place and got the way of time. When he came out, he went to the southern wilderness and crossed millions of miles, which made him dream. Now, he wants to see if the underground river in the forbidden area abyss is still there, and whether there will be other situations there. After Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the forbidden area, he found that the fog had dissipated a lot, leaving only a desolation. The abyss was still there, but there was no special breath flowing, and there was no underground river. It was an ordinary deep ditch. Where could there be any underground river? Xiang Shaoyun is full of doubts. He can''t figure out what''s going on. "The dark river of time has been destroyed, so this place has disappeared? But why is there no trace here? Does the silver winged night owl know anything about it? " Xiang Shaoyun muttered to himself. After some induction and investigation, his brain flashed a flash of light, and immediately urged his Yin and Yang Qi to show his understanding of that time. All of a sudden, in this abyss, there are indeed some changes. Xiang Shaoyun seems to trace back some fuzzy memories from these changes. When I don''t know how many years ago, it used to be the entrance of a Tibetan place, which is why it was called the Tibetan king mountain range. The entrance of Tibet is always on different boundaries, and this is the earliest entrance, which has a deep relationship with Tibet. Just like this, when the Tibet reappeared, Xiang Shaoyun just stepped here and got the inheritance of Tibet. It can be said that all this has already been doomed. Xiang Shaoyun probably understood this situation, and did not continue to struggle. Now the Tibetan area has completely disappeared, and the forbidden area will lose any meaning. He plans to transform it into his own seclusion place, where he will practice seclusion in the future. After all, this is an ancient relic, which is of great benefit to his cultivation of time. Xiang Shaoyun returns to his residence and wants to meet tuobawan''er and gongqinyin. However, he finds that they are still in seclusion, with some loss in their heart, but more comfort. As for the night after returning to the valley of innocence, there has been no news back, maybe the matter between her and her master is not so easy to deal with. Chihuo Xingjun and Xiaobai have never come back from the Tibetan mountains, and they don''t know how they are now. After Han broke the army and returned to Han''s home, he still hasn''t returned. Du haoxuan was taken away by the ghost not long ago and went to look for the Lost Sword demon. Ghost bite promised Du haoxuan for many years, and finally it''s time to fulfill his promise. At the time of zilingzong, Xiang Shaoyun is eager to further improve his strength. When Xiang Shaoyun was a little confused, Qian Furen came to see him. Chapter 1133 Xiang Shaoyun came to the hall, Qian Furen has been respectfully kneeling on the ground waiting. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s anger is half gone, and seeing Qian Furen waiting so uneasily, the little resentment in his heart is completely gone. The most important thing is that Pang Tongyuan attached great importance to Qian Furen and said a lot of good things to let him know that Qian Furen was still capable. Qian Furen knelt down and asked. "Get up," Xiang Shaoyun said faintly. "Crime minister dare not" Qian Furen panicked. "Why not? Is it your nephew''s virtue that you are used to? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. "No... no, my nephew is just a collateral of our Qian family. Usually, I neglect to restrain them, so that their tails are up in the sky. It''s the fault of the guilty ministers. Please punish them!" Qian Furen quickly explained. Qian Furen didn''t shirk his responsibility. He was somewhat responsible. Xiang Shaoyun looked up at him in his heart and said, "get up and talk. This matter must be admonished. In the future, we Ziling city will become one of the largest cities in China. If we don''t have a broad vision, we can''t do it. We need to know that there are many strong people of different races. If we provoke big races for a little thing, we won''t be worth the loss. Do you know?" After Xiang Shaoyun has been to gaitiancheng, his vision has changed. There is no lack of strong people. They usually live in different places, but they often walk around the Terran territory. He doesn''t want the people of zilingzong to provoke these races. He wants to make friends or try his best. After all, one more friend is much better than one more enemy. Qian Furen repeatedly promised to respond, "the little Lord said that in the future, I will strengthen the constraints on the people around me and my subordinates, and there will be no more criticism." Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "if you only know about it, it''s OK. Let''s not do it again." At this moment, Qian Furen''s heart was finally relaxed. Xiang Shaoyun said, "you have performed well in recent years. I have all these in mind. We Ziling sect have a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. What we should give you will not be less than you. If you strive to do better, I will not treat you badly." As a superior, we should not only criticize our subordinates, but also give them some sweet dates to eat properly, so that people can work hard for themselves. Sure enough, after Qian Furen got the affirmation, his whole face relaxed, responded modestly, and promised to do better. "Now the clan is full of waste. Do you have any good way to gather Lingjing in a short time?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Qian Furen pondered for a while and said, "little Lord, now we have done everything we can and used everything we can. It''s still difficult to gather Lingjing in a short time. Unless we can dig out the ore veins and have our own unique advantages, we can gather Lingjing continuously." after a pause, he said, "when the LORD was there, We zilingzong owned several ore veins. Later, the old thief of emperor batian completely exhausted those ore veins, and no new ore source was found. That''s why we zilingzong were short of money. " After listening to Qian Furen''s words, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes lit up "veins, not crystal veins?" "The Lingjing vein is better, but it''s not so easy to find. It''s more practical for refining vessels. In this way, it can be traded anywhere. Gathering Lingjing is not much worse than finding Lingjing vein. Besides, we have the advantage of the king of Tibet Mountain range, which is rich in resources. The patriarch can send people to look for it, or gain something in a short time," Qian Furen said. "It''s really a word that wakes up the dreamer. If you find the vein, you should remember the first skill!" Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. It''s true that he has been thinking about how to gather Lingjing. He thinks it''s the most practical way to find Lingjing ore, but how can Lingjing vein be so easy to find? Now after listening to Qian Furen''s words, he thinks that there are other ore veins to find, which is definitely the best way to solve the urgent problem. Later, Xiang Shaoyun called Pang Tongyuan to discuss the matter. He felt it necessary to set up a team to look for ore veins, but it couldn''t be delayed. Pang Tongyuan''s body has been recuperated by various drugs, and his body is much better than before. He can deal with some things. After Pang Tongyuan came over and listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s suggestion, he immediately agreed. "I''ve been thinking about this recently. Our clan really needs new vein support. As for the team looking for veins, we have to make a good choice. We have to have professional people." "Well, you''re right. Let''s choose from the clan and give them rich rewards. Maybe we can find some useful people," Xiang Shaoyun said. This matter item Shaoyun handed over to Pang Tongyuan to arrange, at the same time feel oneself side have no person to use. If only a few more people could share these things for him, he would not have such a headache. He couldn''t help thinking of the brothers in Longfeng college. If they were around, all this would be solved. Of course, they have yet to grow up, and he and they may have been on two parallel lines, so it is difficult to have any intersection in the future. Xiang Shaoyun arranged something and then went to see Yao Qian. However, Yao Qian was also practicing in seclusion, which made him feel bored. He had to summon Jinniu and Lao Wang Ba and toad¡° "Little Lord" these three monsters all respectfully call to Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Taurus felt the breath of the two demons around him, and his body was shaking. Now, he finally feels that Xiang Shaoyun''s choice of submission is not so aggrieved. After all, a demon saint is loyal to Xiang Shaoyun. He is nothing but a demon emperor. Lao Wang Ba and Toad have been accumulating for a long time. After they broke through the demon saint, their power accumulated quite quickly. Now they are one step away from breaking through the second grade demon saint¡° In the future, Taurus will be your younger brother. I want him to become a saint as soon as possible. I''d better use your old way of breaking through and protect the Dharma for him. "Xiang Shaoyun points to Taurus and says to old Wang Bahe and toad. Lao Wang Ba and Toad looked at Taurus and their eyes became bright¡° Young master, I''m good at this. Let me train this calf. I think he will become a very loyal little brother. Toad said with a sneer, "Lao Wang Ba, your IQ is too weak. Let me do it. I will make him break through the realm of demon saint in a short time."¡° "Toad, who do you think has a low IQ? You are the brainless stuff," Wang Babu cheered¡° I don''t want to argue with you. Little Taurus came to see big brother, and then big brother came to cover you. "Toad looked at Taurus''s eyes and said. This made Taurus feel chilly all over. Chapter 1134 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use the strength of Liuji Jinci to force Jinniu to make a breakthrough. Taurus is different from Lao Wang Ba and toad. They have been soaking in the golden lake for countless years. They have absorbed the power of Liuji Jinci. Taurus has never suffered that kind of power. If they force him to absorb the power of Liuji Jinci, they will surely kill him. Xiang Shaoyun asked Lao Wang Ba and toad to take good care of Jinniu. First, he polished it for a period of time, and then let him smoothly break through to the realm of demon saint. Later, Xiang Shaoyun met with several archangels, who had been here for several days and had a good time, but they wanted to go back to the clan. Xiang Shaoyun urged Puti to come to see if he could get through the bridge between heaven and earth, so that the angel clan and Ziling clan could be united, and mutual assistance could be formed between the two sides. Puti took orders to go back and promised that he would send the message to the high priest. Xiang Shaoyun wants people to give them a ride. Unfortunately, there are really no people around him. He can only let Dharma protectors like King Kong come out. Although the six angels are strong enough, they still have less experience. Xiang Shaoyun worries about their mistakes, so he can rest assured that King Kong will escort him. When the angel left, Xiang Shaoyun went back to the forbidden area abyss, set it up by his own means, carved out a series of arrays, completely isolated it, and made it a unique seclusion place. After Xiang Shaoyun finished all this, he began to do his next stage of promotion. He sat under the abyss, adjusted his state, mobilized the green juice, and fell towards the little tree of life. When the green leaf juice appeared, the little tree of life seemed to have life and sucked the green leaf juice wildly. Green leaf juice is the spirit of heaven and earth. It is composed of the essence of the green sacred tree, and contains the power of life. The little tree of life absorbed a pot of green leaf juice and did not leave Xiang Shaoyun any. Whoa, whoa, whoa. After absorbing the juice of the green leaves, the little tree of life grew rapidly. The branches and leaves were stretching and changing at the speed of the naked eye, and a strong force of life was released. Xiang Shaoyun obviously felt this extraordinary breath of life, like the birth of a kind of original vitality, affecting the pattern of the stars. When he saw that it was fused with Taiqi, Xiang Shaoyun had an idea. He directly pumped out this force and poured it into the stars. Mu Xingchen gained this power, just like swallowing a kind of heaven and earth treasure. He added it very quickly, which was unexpected to Xiang Shaoyun. It seems that it''s just the life essence power of the little tree of life. How can it have such a strong power? It''s a pity that the power of the green leaf juice is limited. After it is swallowed by the little tree of life, it just grows a little, and there is no more movement. Xiang Shaoyun discovered the little tree of life in yingxingshui. He guessed that it was the legendary tree of life, and now it is very similar to the legendary tree of life. No matter whether it''s a little tree of life or not, Xiang Shaoyun thinks it''s not easy to support it. He must find more spiritual springs to irrigate it. It took him two million yuan to get the green leaf juice, which was swallowed up by it. It''s strange that he didn''t feel the pain. Fortunately, the life essence released from it has filled his wooden star power perfectly, and made him feel more vigorous. It can be regarded as an alternative compensation. Xiang Shaoyun focuses on the golden sapling. It is growing quite well now, much stronger than before. This is because of his special reasons. If it were outside, it would never grow so fast. "After the golden sapling is fully mature, I will transplant it to Ziling sect and become my sect''s treasure tree," Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. As for the little tree of life, it is not suitable to expose it before he has absolute strength. Xiang Shaoyun focuses on the golden blood stone. He has harvested it for a long time, but he has not refined it. Now is the right time. The golden blood stone can enhance the fighting power of the golden warrior. It''s very valuable. However, when Xiang Shaoyun refined a golden blood stone, he found that he didn''t get much strength improvement, which made him disappointed. "I''ve got the power of Liuji Jinci, and this golden blood stone has no effect on me," Xiang Shaoyun said after thinking about it. In the following days, he can only accumulate the three forces of wind, light and fire. There is Yin wind stone in his soul. It''s not difficult to gather the power of wind and stars quickly. As for the power of fire, which has the existence of cloud fire, it can always gather the firepower quickly. The only slower one is the power of light. The power of light has no special power to absorb, only by the mystery of light constantly gathering power to enhance. Xiang Shaoyun''s power absorption speed is several times faster than that of ordinary people, even more than ten times, but it will take time for him to reach the peak of Yipin dizun. In a hurry, three months went like this. Xiang Shaoyun practiced day and night, and finally reached the peak of nine star power. He stepped over the realm of Yipin dizun at one stroke and hit the strength of erpin dizun. All of these are canals without any obstruction. After all, he has already accumulated enough information, and there are several stars that are too full of power to vent. Only by breaking through can he release these forces. When he broke through the realm of the second class soul stage, the soul stage was condensed into the second layer, and many soul lines became more complex and difficult to understand. The soul sat in it, so that many feelings were depicted in it. After everything was completed, the soul lines were gathered in the soul to achieve the holy soul, and everything would become another landscape. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has already touched the saint level power field, so powerful that he feels a little incredible. However, he clearly knew that this was not a real holy soul, but a semi holy soul. It was only half a step away from that. He wanted to devour the Holy Spirit pill directly and achieve the Holy Spirit, but he suppressed the impulse. Although shenghundan made him achieve the Holy Level soul faster, he always felt that it would be better for him to keep up with the physical strength and break through. Otherwise, he was afraid of the imbalance between the soul and the body, which would be troublesome. After arriving at this step, Xiang Shaoyun took out the extremely cold curved sword again and looked at it carefully. He always felt that this extremely cold curved sword had an extraordinary origin, and now it was time to reveal the secret. Chapter 1135 Extremely cold curved sword is a dark power, not an ice power. Its Yin cold Qi is a kind of Yin evil power, which contains a strong breath of death. This kind of power is extremely evil. Anyone who touches it will be entangled by the evil spirit and die. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun almost hit the road when he got it. If he didn''t have the original power of darkness, he could assimilate its power and couldn''t tame it at all. It is because Xiang Shaoyun has the purest power that he can use this extremely cold curved sword. If other forces or impure dark forces can''t move it. He could be sure that it was an extraordinary curved sword, and the origin was not simple. Xiang Shaoyun is able to use it, but he knows that it is just a little bit of power. Its real power has been hidden. Xiang Shaoyun used the power of darkness to urge it again, making it an absolutely black and shining curved sword. The sharp breath made people feel hairy, as if they would break their heads and die with a stroke. "It''s impossible that no one can understand the spirit of such a peerless magic weapon. Maybe those alien people can''t pass through our Terran weapons, and they can''t integrate with it. That''s why it''s put up for auction. I''ll try feeding it with blood." Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. Then he took this extremely cold curved sword and gave it a slight stroke on his arm. Hiss! Xiang Shaoyun only felt the chill to the bone. He took a breath of cold air because of the pain. It was really very uncomfortable. The continuous blood drops onto the extremely cold curved sword, causing a slight reaction of the extremely cold curved sword, which makes Xiang Shaoyun become excited. I saw a strange pattern emerged, like a black dragon fish swimming, as if it was lack of playmates, which made it very lonely, and gradually disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the black dragon fish, his eyes flickering. A very familiar idea came to his mind, which made him immediately urge the two Yin Yang dragon fish patterns in the soul platform. This Yin Yang dragon as like as two peas, Xiang Shaoyun is harvested from the huge stone monument in the Tibetan area. This is a way of time. This black dragon fish with the extremely cold and curved sword is exactly the same as the black dragon fish, which is the original reason for the change of Shao Yun. With the appearance of Xiang Shaoyun''s yin-yang dragon fish pattern, the lonely black dragon fish rushed out directly and fused with the black dragon fish, which made the light of the yin-yang dragon fish pattern more dazzling, and the ancient words floated out, constantly imprinted in Xiang Shaoyun''s soul, which made him realize the origin of the extremely cold curved sword in an instant. These ancient words are obscure and difficult to understand, but after imprinting on the soul, they are still self-taught. This is not an extremely cold curved sword. It is the Yin mother sword of the Yin Yang mother son sword of the ancient soldiers. In addition, there is a Yang son sword. After the two swords are combined, the Yin Yang mother son sword is the supreme weapon of the ancient soldiers. It is said that if you gather the Yin Yang mother son sword, you can understand the Yin Yang Sword formula, understand the time road, and dominate the world. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know whether this is the case, but he has gained a skill called Yin Jian Jue from this mother sword. This Yin sword formula is driven by Yin cold power. There are nine types in total. Each type is of great power. It belongs to the most holy level or even surpasses the holy level. The original power of darkness contains the chill of extreme Yin. It''s just right to wield the power of this Yin sword formula. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength level is too low now. I''m afraid it''s hard to cultivate this Yin sword formula. Fortunately, he has a semi Saint level soul to try. After Xiang Shaoyun got the information, his face was extremely happy. "This is actually the mother sword of Yin Yang mother son sword. Is it too big?" This ancient magic weapon, surprisingly, no one in the world has recognized it. It''s really a pearl buried in sand, so he picked up a ready-made cheap one. If anyone knows his origin, millions, even tens of millions of Shengjing are willing to snap up. It''s Shengjing, not Lingjing. That''s two different values. You know, this is a real ancient magic soldier, not a holy soldier. Xiang Shaoyun has no way to resonate with it if he doesn''t have the original power of darkness. If he doesn''t have the dragon fish pattern of yin and Yang, he can''t get its inheritance. Other people are afraid that they just get it, but they can''t get its secret. Every condition is indispensable. Xiang Shaoyun really inherited the great fortune to get such a chance. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to get out of the pass. He uses his soul to separate himself and begins to practice the nine forms of Yin sword Jue. He does not want to learn all the nine forms, but he must have a preliminary understanding of them before he can bring the power of Yin mother sword into full play. Yin sword Jue has infinite power and contains the most Yin way. If you don''t have the corresponding ability, you can''t understand the secret of it. When Xiang Shaoyun comprehended the Dao of extreme Yin, he found that it was similar to the mystery of darkness. He was able to combine it together, and soon he could understand it. He just controlled a little bit of power and wielded the sword, but he cut out the extremely terrible sword power. Fortunately, it was under the abyss that people could not feel the sharp and cold sword Qi, otherwise it would definitely make people''s hair stand up, which is too powerful. Xiang Shaoyun quickly compressed his strength again. He did not even use his strength. He just moved his sword. The sword was still shining and powerful. This is because Yin mother sword has already recognized the master of Xiang Shaoyun. He can control it at will and exert its most powerful power. In only seven days, Xiang Shaoyun understood the first three forms of Yin sword Jue, and the last four forms only after he really stepped into the realm of war or higher. Because it needs to understand the space of heaven and earth, to understand more profound truth, to be able to understand the mystery of sword moves. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t force himself to go on. He practices the first three moves repeatedly, while his real body is constantly understanding the way of time, distracting himself from two uses, and seizing the time to practice as much as possible. The way of time is the way of yin and Yang, which can be regarded as the combination of the two forces. It is the power to stimulate the world. It is the incomparable combat power of the combination of other dual forces. Perhaps only chaos can match it. Xiang Shaoyun was closed for four months before he began to go out. After he went out of the customs, he heard the good news Xiaobai brought back to him. Xiaobai found a place of pregnant dragon, where there was a lot of liquid dragon. The news really excited Xiang Shaoyun. "God helps me, Ziling Zong!" Chapter 1136 In recent years, Xiaobai has gone deep into the Tibetan mountains. He has a very strong lineup with Saint level old demons and several powerful demon emperors. Xiang Shaoyun never worries about what will happen to them. Xiang Shaoyun just went out of the pass and received the great news from Xiaobai. How could he not be excited. The land of pregnant dragon, which is a very unique terrain, is destined to breed dragon Qi, dragon liquid and even the land of transforming dragon. Once such a terrain is discovered, it will become a territory for all major forces. It''s a good place to seize the fortune of heaven and earth. No one wants to miss it like this. Xiaobai went deep into it and met many powerful demons one after another. Xiaobai showed his unique power of white tiger, which made many demons choose to surrender directly. In addition, they still encountered some powerful demon resistance. After fierce killing, they really went deep into the hinterland. There is a kind of Tibetan dog in the deep hinterland, which is an extremely ancient demon family. It has long been an extinct demon family, but I didn''t expect that they lived in the Tibetan king mountain. Xiaobai, it was after the fierce battle between them that they discovered the existence of the land of pregnant dragon. However, the Tibetan dog family has extremely terrible old demons. They almost killed Xiaobai. If it wasn''t for the sake of Xiaobai and Baihu, they would have left him. It can be said that Xiaobai, they are Shayu, and did not possess the land of pregnant dragon. After Xiang Shaoyun heard Xiaobai talk about these things, his excited mood was completely extinguished. "Is the Tibetan dog very powerful?" Xiang Shaoyun asked curiously. "It''s really powerful. Although they don''t have many guys, their combat power is abnormal, and their blood is the purest. If I''m the same level as me, I can suppress them. The ordinary demon clan is not their opponent at all." Xiaobai felt deeply. "It seems that there is no way to make up your mind about the land of pregnant dragon," Xiang Shaoyun sighs. Xiaobai has no way to bear with the old demon. He can''t see any hope of taking the land of pregnant dragon as his own. "It''s OK. When our family takes root in the Tibetan king mountain, sooner or later we will take it over and let the Tibetan dog submit to them," Xiaobai said. Xiang Shaoyun was surprised and said, "where is your family rooted?" "Yes, boss, your power will stay here. Of course, I''ll move here to be with boss. But before that, I have to talk to the Hui people. Anyway, the zangwang mountain range is no worse or even better than our Baihuo mountain range. I believe the clan leader will agree to expand our family here," Xiaobai said optimistically. Xiang Shaoyun immediately clapped and said with a smile, "good, good. If you do, the boss will welcome you with both hands." If Xiaobai''s tiger clan moved here and formed a mutual aid situation with his Ziling clan, then his Ziling clan was not afraid of Longmen. "It''s going to take a long time to plan this, and it''s going to take some time to persuade the old people in the clan," Xiaobai scratched his head with embarrassment. "It doesn''t matter. As long as things succeed in the end, we can meet from time to time," Xiang Shaoyun said. "OK, I''ll go back to Baihuo mountain tomorrow," Xiaobai nodded. After a pause, he said, "we have not only found the land of pregnant dragon, but also some other good things." Having said that, he had a large piece of Yellowstone in his hand. There were strange lines on the Yellowstone, which sent out dense breath, making people feel quite extraordinary. When Xiang Shaoyun saw the Yellowstone, his eyes shrank slightly and he said, "is this the Yellowstone?" "Yes, we found this kind of yellow grain heavy stone on the road, and there are a lot of them in the mountains not too far away from here, which may have some effect on you," said Xiao Bai. "Useful, it''s very useful. You''re sending carbon in the snow!" Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly, patting Xiaobai on the shoulder. "Boss, it''s just a little thing of the imperial class. Is it worth your pleasure?" Xiaobai was puzzled. "You''re not in charge. You don''t know the price of diesel oil, salt and rice! Now the boss is poor and crazy. He wants to be a miner. "Xiang Shaoyun answers with extreme exaggeration. "Is it so miserable? Do you want me to give you some support? I don''t have many assets, but I can still pick out some of them. "Xiaobai is very determined. "Xiaobai, it''s my biggest wish that you can move to the eldest brother and stay in the mountains together. The eldest brother will naturally solve other things," Xiang Shaoyun said with a sigh of relief. After a pause, he said, "tell me the location of Huangwen heavy stone quickly, and I''ll let people collect it." "The place of the yellow stone is the territory of the Yellow leopard. If you want to go there, you will inevitably be attacked by them. I think I''ll take you personally and then go back," Xiaobai thought. "OK, let''s go and have a look at it immediately after I gather people to come." Xiang Shaoyun answered and went to find someone with great vigour. Later, Xiang Shaoyun called on a group of people to come. These people were all in the power of the emperor. Two of them were in the power of the emperor, which was enough to suppress one side. First of all, we need to make sure that the yellow vein is big enough, and then we can decide whether we need to send a group of mining workers. Xiang Shaoyun followed Xiaobai to the depth of zangwang mountain. They were on their way at full speed. About three days later, they finally arrived at their destination. These three days is very fast, if it is not for Xiaobai Road, they may not be able to arrive even in seven days. After all, there are a lot of demon clans along the way, and Xiaobai has made a breakthrough here, and has already established his reputation as the prince of the white tiger clan. It is in this way that no other demon clans dare to stop them. Soon, they came to a mountain where the trees were not very big, but more of the yellowish soil, which looked like sand from a distance, but soil from a close view. There is a yellow leopard in the mud nest, with deep eyes. The sensitive alertness is very high. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party come, they make a roar. It''s a signal that they''re helping each other. A strong yellow leopard emerged from the cave, and many demons rose up¡° My prince is here. Do you want to rebel? " Xiaobai releases his powerful demon power and roars in a quiet way. A strong yellow leopard rushed out, crawled on the ground and said respectfully, "I''ve seen your highness before. We don''t know if he''s going to meet you at a distance. Please forgive me." The other leopards, who dare to neglect, are kneeling and scraping. It looks so spectacular¡° Well, let''s all get up and let you do something, "said Xiao Bai. Chapter 1137 Huangwen heavy stone is in the territory of Huangwen leopard. Of course, they know the location of Huangwen heavy stone. Under the pressure of Xiaobai, the Yellow leopard finds out the location of the yellow stone. Xiang Shaoyun and his party immediately made a further determination of these yellow grained heavy stones, and finally found that the area occupied by this yellow grained heavy stone is really wide. Under several nearby mountains are all yellow grained heavy stones, which are not small veins. After Xiang Shaoyun learned the result, his worries were swept away. All the Yellow grained heavy stones were mined out, which could at least solve zilingzong''s urgent need. Huangwen heavy stone is not only the imperial material needed for refining utensils, but also the material needed for array cloth. It is also of great benefit to those who are strong in earth. After these yellow grained heavy stones are mined out, they will be able to exchange a lot of wealth for zilingzong. But the Yellow leopard is no longer dry. This is their family''s mineral vein. Although they don''t need much, the strength of the earth gathered here is very strong. If all the Yellow Stones are dug away, how can they survive in this place. "Your Highness, please give us a way to live. Don''t take away all the heavy yellow stones," the chief of the Yellow leopard clan pleaded. "What''s the use of these rotten stones for you? You can''t digest much. After the prince has established himself here, are you afraid that you won''t survive?" Xiaobai said aggressively. Xiang Shaoyun pondered on one side and said, "we only account for half of them here, and we will keep half for them, and we will give them some of the Lingjing we earn in return." "Boss, why are you so generous?" Xiaobai was dissatisfied. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s OK. We all live in the same place. If we can get along well, it''s better to get along well. Don''t hurt the harmony." Now Xiang Shaoyun''s mind is much calmer. Since Xiaobai wants to have a foothold in the zangwang mountains, he doesn''t want to kill the chicken to get the eggs. If all the heavy stones with yellow stripes are used up, it will be difficult to reproduce them. Even the leopard with yellow stripes will not be loyal to Xiaobai. This is short-sighted. After hearing what Xiang Shaoyun said, Huang Wenbao finally took it back and agreed with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiaobai sees Xiang Shaoyun and insists on saying nothing more. However, he still threatened the leopard that he had something good to show his respect to his boss, or he would never make them feel better. The Yellow leopard is really scared. They have taken out all the good things that live in their land. In this area, the yellow grain mushroom is growing, which is a kind of medicine king and worth a lot. Xiang Shaoyun then came to this place where the yellow grain mushroom was growing. He found that it was actually growing in the middle of a mountain. Moreover, there were a lot of them. Some of them were only spiritual herbs, some were king of medicine, and not many of them reached the rank of emperor of Medicine. Xiang Shaoyun uses the mysterious meaning of earth to sense the situation below, and finds that the strength of earth here is much stronger than that of other places. It can be seen that there are not only yellow grained heavy stones but also spiritual crystals below. He doesn''t plan to dig out the Lingjing here, but to figure out if he can cultivate a large number of huangwenguhuang, which will be a long-term profit point. Unfortunately, this is the territory of the Yellow leopard. It''s not easy for him to implement this plan. However, he thought that he might want to increase the old medicine field so as to cultivate more herbs. In order to cultivate a good medicine field, we must have good soil. He decided to get a piece of soil from here, and then bury it in the ground with yellow grain heavy stone and Lingjing, and then use the array blessing. He will be able to produce high-level herbs continuously. But before that, he still got some of them into his Xinghai universe. He found that there is no place easier to grow herbs than his Xinghai heaven and earth, which is too initial strength, too extraordinary, with the ability of birth, but also can make herbs grow rapidly. This is an incomparable advantage for the outside world. However, Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t fully understood the situation of Xinghai. He doesn''t dare to get too many things in, or he will be in trouble if there are any sequelae. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay here for long. After he had people stationed here, he sent people back to lead the team to mine the yellow grain heavy stone here. Xiang Shaoyun returns to zongmen with the news, which makes the high-level of zongmen excited. Pang Tongyuan arranged for people to take over as soon as possible to mine the Huangwen heavy stone, and stepped up the search for other ore sources. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, had a little leisure after seeing Xiaobai off. He felt that there were still many things to do, but he didn''t know which one to start with. After thinking about it for a while, he thought of his precious apprentice Guo Po. He didn''t know if his apprentice had broken through to the realm of Xingli. When Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the martial arts arena, he found that Guo Po was much stronger and bigger. He was still dragging the stump, trying to do all kinds of body training, and strengthening his external strength. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to call him. Instead, he observes his situation and finds that he has reached the second grade star power level, and his arm strength is much stronger than the ordinary second grade star power level. It can be seen that he is really cultivating with his heart. After Guo has broken a round, Xiang Shaoyun takes Guo directly. After Guo Po discovered that it was Xiang Shaoyun, he exclaimed with joy, "master!" Xiang Shaoyun and Guo Po stop in a courtyard, which is not far from the abyss where he closed. He built it for Guo Po¡° It seems that you have been practicing very hard for more than a year, and you are very pleased to be a teacher, "Xiang Shaoyun praised¡° Thank you for your praise, "Guo po said happily. He has been working hard for so long just to wait for Xiang Shaoyun¡° Well, now that you have broken through the realm of Xingli and understood the basic way of luck, I began to take Shenggu pill for you and cure your broken foot. This process may be painful. You must hold back, otherwise it will be difficult to cure your foot. "Xiang Shaoyun cut into the main topic. Guo Po nodded firmly and said, "don''t worry, master. I can absolutely stand it." From small to big, he has been fed up with torture. He has been fed up with the influence of broken feet. If he wants to get a new life, he is ready to die of pain¡° Very good, you first adjust your tune to the best state, "Xiang Shaoyun said to Guo Po. Guo sat down and began to meditate, but he knew that he was going to recover his disabled foot today. He was a little excited and couldn''t calm down. Xiang Shaoyun recited the ningshenqing mantra to one side, which gradually calmed him down¡° Well, eat this bone pill. "Xiang Shaoyun handed it to Guo Po. Chapter 1138 Shenggu pill is a kind of pill made by yaolao using Shenggu flower. Its property is much milder, but it still contains great power for Guo Po. Shenggu pill, with the effect of focusing on anti muscle and bone, has a great effect on saints. If you give it to a child in the realm of talent, it''s strange that you want to be able to bear it. Ah, ah! The effectiveness of shenggudan made Guo Po''s bone reshape, and the tingling feeling of regenerating bone made him almost faint. "Close to the heart and mind, move Qi to the meridians, lead in the stars, transform and grow bones," Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he grabbed Guo Po''s shoulder and pulled out some of his strength. Guo Po''s strength is too weak to digest shenggudan and its efficacy. Xiang Shaoyun has to protect his Dharma. With Xiang Shaoyun pulling out part of his strength, he finally made Guo Po relieve a little pressure, but the pain was still there, which made him heartbroken. However, he was stubborn enough to carry the pain of bone rebirth without fainting. His eyes turned red, making him into a strange image, as if all the pain had been filtered out directly by him. Xiang Shaoyun found this situation, can''t help but wonder, "Can Yi Tong''s talent make him enter the realm of selflessness?" The realm of selflessness is a kind of meditation, a very high realm, which can make people enter the ethereal state, forgetting everything around them and everything about themselves. Generally, you have to reach the Dragon state before you can enter this state. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that Guo Po, with his own will and Yi Tong, actually entered the realm of selflessness, which made him relieve the pain. The process of bone formation is not short. After three days and three nights, Guo Po reshaped his bones and finally recovered to his normal state. His whole body has been completely wet, but also discharged a lot of impurities, the body has been washed pulp again, bones become more different from ordinary people. Guo Po opened his eyes, the pair of different pupil flow with inexplicable light, fortunately, a flash away, so that he regained his pure brightness. "Come on, stand up and take two steps." Xiang Shaoyun says to Guo Po. Guo Po stood up slowly with an expectant look on his face. He observed that his foot had become as normal as the other foot, and tears flowed down slowly. Then, he walked slowly and found that his body was much more balanced, which made him not used to it for a while. "If you relax, just imagine the way normal people walk. You can walk like that," Xiang Shaoyun said. Guo Po nodded, and then walked slowly as Xiang Shaoyun said. This method is very effective. After walking slowly, he finally found that he really felt better than before. I don''t know how many times. He didn''t feel anything wrong, and his power seemed to soar to the level of Jiupin star power. The speed of this increase is hard for him to believe. "Run the power, first adapt to the power, you can adapt to the road, then you will be able to practice life like ordinary people, no longer care about other people''s eyes," Xiang Shaoyun added. Guo Po did it according to his words and gradually adapted to the strength of his body before he felt that the stump was really good. Then, he couldn''t help running. He ran faster and faster, and then laughed, "ha ha, my broken foot is no longer broken." This is the negative emotion Guo Po has repressed for many years, which is finally released. It''s also a good thing for him, otherwise something will happen after a long time. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything to stop him. He was allowed to vent. Only in this way can he feel comfortable, understand his mind, and be of great benefit to the future. After Guo broke his pressure, he ran back to Xiang Shaoyun, knelt down heavily on his knees and kowtowed, "thank you for your kindness." He has been waiting for this day for too long, and now his gratitude to Xiang Shaoyun is beyond reply. Xiang Shaoyun helped Guo Po up and said, "from now on, you will live here to practice well and guide you as a teacher for a period of time. After that, you will depend on yourself. You should remember that a man is alive. He should do something and not do something. Don''t hold the idea of doing nothing, or he will end up with nothing." "Yes, I respect my teacher''s life!" Guo Po responded with great solemnity. "Well, it seems that you are the first apprentice of the teacher. You can''t lose your face as a teacher, or you will look good as a teacher," Xiang Shaoyun said sternly. Guo Po nodded and said, "it''s the master. I''m sure my disciples will practice well. I will never weaken the master''s reputation." So Xiang Shaoyun began to teach Guo Po to lay a good foundation for him. Xiang Shaoyun passed on Guo''s Tianjue of breaking the overlord, his extreme activation technique, and some low-level cultivation tips and insights, which helped him avoid detours. Although Guo Po didn''t have Xiang Shaoyun''s wisdom, he had a good memory. After Xiang Shaoyun said it two or three times, he was basically able to write down the key points. Xiang Shaoyun only taught Guo Po seven days, which was enough for Guo Po to digest for two or three years. Xiang Shaoyun also arranged three giant winged ferocious birds to accompany Guo Po and protect him, playing the role of supervision. The three giant winged ferocious birds have broken through the realm of the emperor, and it is more than enough to guard Guo Po. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun also asked several loyal old ministers who had been abandoned to teach Guo Po, which could be regarded as giving them something to do and comforting their lonely hearts. Otherwise, they would be very unwilling to let them just wait to die. This loyal minister got something to do and was in a good mood, especially for Xiang Shaoyun''s disciples. They wanted to train Guo Po to become the most outstanding new generation leader. Xiang Shaoyun left at ease. He rushed to Yaofeng and prepared to set up a spirit gathering array for yaolao and open a remote medicine field. It turns out that yaolao has already owned several fields, but the general growth trend is general, and the effect is not very obvious. Xiang Shaoyun has become a master of array. After he has made use of the yellow grain heavy stone and many spirit crystals, he has gathered a strong aura of heaven and earth, which can accelerate the growth of the medicine field. Yao Lao didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to have this ability. After seeing this, he was very happy. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to have a good chat with Yao Lao, but at this time, a very bad news came that the Longmen army was coming. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun had to rush to the main hall to hold a high-level meeting to discuss countermeasures¡° Do people in Longmen really want to fight with zilingzong Xiang Shaoyun''s face was dignified, and he said in secret. There''s nothing worse than that. Chapter 1139 Longmen and zilingzong are close neighbors. Although they are in different states, they are not far apart. There was a big fight between the two forces for some resources, especially at the beginning of Xiang yangzhan''s establishment of Ziling clan. He killed a lot of Longmen people, so that the two families began to get angry. After emperor batian became the leader of Ziling sect, Longmen didn''t do anything to Ziling sect, but when Emperor batian was driven away by Xiang Shaoyun, Longmen began to move again. All these are the news that emperor batian sent to Longmen, and the serious internal worries of Ziling sect made Longmen want to take advantage of the situation, which stimulated the contradiction between the two forces. Longmen wanted to take away the two six class forces of Ma family and Qingxiu village, but they were directly suppressed by the three Saint level strong men sent by Xiang Shaoyun. This time, Longmen rolled up the earth''s gravity, and the target came directly to zilingzong. On the main hall of zilingzong, Xiang shaoyungao sat on the main seat and coldly looked at the following humanity: "who brought the news back, is it reliable?" "Little Lord, this news is brought back by subordinates. Subordinates saw Longmen with 108 generals coming. They had come day and night in jiaoche and Luan driver. Seeing their high-profile appearance, they were afraid that we didn''t know they were from Longmen." a famous emperor knelt down and said. "Since they have come so quickly, why can you report back to zongnei in advance?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. The man replied, "the people in Longmen seem to have concerns. They have been stationed outside Ziling city. They seem to be waiting for an opportunity, or they are provoking us. No one in Ziling sect knows his intention." Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and asked the crowd, "do you know what they mean?" "Little Lord, no matter what they mean, it''s just that those who come are not good. We must respond immediately, or else there will be no one to bully us," Pang Tongyuan said. Others immediately echoed, "yes, please give the order of the little Lord. We are willing to fight to the death with Longmen." Just when they took the oath, another person reported that there was a Longmen messenger outside the door of the little Lord''s sect Xiang Shaoyun and others were surprised. Unexpectedly, Longmen people were so bold and sent messengers. "It''s too arrogant. I''ll kill this messenger," someone cheered angrily. Another humanitarian "yes, kill him first, and then kill the 108 generals!" Some people objected that "if the two armies don''t fight each other, we can''t lose the tolerance of our clan." "That''s right. Let him come in to see if he wants to say something and if he wants to make amends to our zilingzong." someone said naively. Xiang Shaoyun could not help but say, "call the messenger up." "It''s the little Lord." the servants responded and left the hall to invite people. Before long, people saw a middle-aged man with a sheep beard come in slowly with a negative hand. He also raised his arrogant head and walked with his eyes flying to the sky. He didn''t pay attention to all the people in the hall at all. However, this middle-aged man does have the confidence to be proud of others. His strength has reached the highest level of imperial respect. Although his breath is introverted, he can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s induction. Purple Ling Zong''s people see his such attitude, the whole person''s lung is all infuriated. "Who''s coming? I don''t want to see my little Lord soon." there''s an elder in Ziling sect who is discontented. "Is this your way of hospitality? Why don''t you send a little boy to meet me? " Said the middle-aged man with great contempt. This middle-aged man, named Liangcai Ren, occupies an extremely important position in Longmen. "Bold, this is our young Lord. He has given you a big face when he meets you. How dare you be so arrogant!" Pang Tongyuan cheered very indignantly. It''s a pity that he didn''t have the strength. What he said was obviously that he didn''t have the medium strength and didn''t have any deterrent power. It seemed that he was still suffering from illness. On the contrary, he weakened his momentum. The talented man glanced at Pang Tongyuan and said with disdain, "it seems that there is no one in Ziling Zong. Even such rubbish can come to this hall..." "Enough, if you''re here to play with your mouth, then you can go away, or I can''t help killing you." Xiang Shaoyun showed two sharp eyes and stabbed the talented person. The talented person met Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes and felt an extremely strong sense of oppression, which made him have to use his energy to resist Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure. "Er pin emperor Zun''s strength is so powerful. It''s another Xiang Yang battle when he grows up in the future." The virtuous man exclaimed in his heart. Then, he restrained his emotion for a moment and said, "I have come here to discuss with Guizong about an important matter, so as to solve the enmity between the two sects." His words just fall, make purple Ling Zong people are stunned, can''t help but doubt "is dragon''s gate to seek peace?" Even they don''t believe that. Now they are weak. "Would like to hear its detailed" Xiang Shaoyun light way¡° We Longmen are almost qualified to attack the eight class forces, so you zilingzong can choose to submit to us and become our allies. In the future, we will pay tribute to us every year. We Longmen will not treat you badly, "said the virtuous person. At this moment, the purple lingzong people''s looks are completely green, one by one splash mouth scolded¡° It''s just wishful thinking. How can zilingzong submit to you? You''re out of your mind. "¡° What a big ambition. You Longmen are not necessarily stronger than Ziling Zong. You want to annex us. In my opinion, it''s almost the same for you Longmen to submit to Ziling Zong. "¡° Yes, Longmen''s ambition is too big. It won''t come to a good end. "¡° Just drag him out and chop him, so as not to look so disgusting and eye-catching. "..." Talented people are not moved, whatever they say, just quietly looking at Xiang Shaoyun, waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s reply. Xiang Shaoyun pressed his hand to make everyone calm down. Then he said, "it''s impossible. Go away before I''m angry, or I can''t help killing you." Xiang Shaoyun is also inflamed by such an arrogant proposal¡° Ha ha, don''t rush me away. When I finish speaking, I''ll go away if you don''t rush me. "The talented man said with a smile, and then he said," you don''t agree to recruit us. It''s OK to fight outside your city. If you win, you can do it. If you lose, how about surrender? "¡° In the final analysis, there is still war to be fought. Why don''t I kill you first and then kill your 108 generals! " Xiang Shaoyun stood up and locked the talented person, and said quietly. As soon as the talent''s face changed, he exclaimed, "don''t get me wrong. We are gentlemen challenging, not fighting in an all-round way!" Chapter 1140 "Gentlemen challenge?" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. Purple Ling Zong''s person also all Leng, don''t know what idea Longmen wants to make. "Yes, the gentleman''s challenge is that we don''t need to fight in an all-round way to avoid the casualties of both sides. We decide the outcome by five battles. Who can win the three battles first is the winner. If we win in Longmen, you zilingzong will submit to us. If you win in zilingzong, we will be even, And I promise that I will not violate any inch of your land in ten years, "said the talented man. After hearing this, they understood each other''s intention. "How can this challenge be heard? It''s all our fault?" The medicine old quiet ground opens a way. "That is, why did you lose or not surrender to our Ziling sect?" another person said. "Ha ha, that''s a good question, because Longmen is stronger than Ziling sect. In the past ten years, Ziling sect has gone through many twists and turns and changed its name to Emperor sect. We are all clear. More than a year ago, Ma''s family in Ma''s shop and Qingxiu village in Qingxiu City wanted to oppose Ziling sect. It can be seen that the foundation of Ziling sect has been shaken, It''s hard to compare with me, "said the talented man with a wild smile. I have to say that Liang Cai Ren''s words are very direct and hard to hear, but they are all true. Now, people in Longmen dare to drive straight in. It is clear that they despise zilingzong. Apart from no one in zilingzong, it is also a manifestation of their strength to attack the bapin forces. The people of zilingzong wanted to refute what others said, but they didn''t know how to say it. After all, what they said was true. "Ma''s family and qingxiuzhuang are just confused by others. Do you think they dare to fight now? Although we zilingzong have experienced some ups and downs, you Longmen want to eat us. I''m afraid the price will be very miserable! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped the cold color. "Anyway, I''m just an emissary. It''s up to you to answer whether you agree or not. Anyway, I''m just a messenger." he said calmly. Xiang Shaoyun tapped on the armrest and said, "you have to promise that your gentleman can challenge you. In addition, you have to add another condition, that is, if you lose, you will compensate us 10 million high-quality Lingjing." "Are you crazy?" The virtuous man exclaimed. "Bold!" "To die!" The people of zilingzong screamed angrily when they heard Liang Cairen scolding Xiang Shaoyun. They all want to fight against talented people, but they are all pressed down by Xiang Shaoyun and say, "I''m not crazy, but you don''t want to take too much advantage. This ten million high-quality Lingjing is just a bit of color. Go back and report it. If you agree, we''ll fight with a gentleman. If you don''t agree, you don''t want to go back to Longmen." When he said that, Xiang Shaoyun appeared the image of dragon and tiger. The overbearing imperial momentum swept out and suppressed the past against the talented people. The talented man only felt that a dragon and a tiger were roaring at him. He quickly picked up the momentum of his peak emperor and wanted to stop it. Poof! The powerful momentum collided with each other, and the talent''s momentum was actually vulnerable. He was directly shocked by the dragon and tiger''s momentum, so he vomited blood and rolled to the door of the main hall. "This is just a little lesson for you. This is zilingzong, not Longmen. It''s not your turn to be so arrogant. Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. The virtuous man got up, took a look at Xiang Shaoyun with a bit of astonishment, and then quickly left the purple lingzong. Purple lingzong people see Xiang Shaoyun to pressure people, will be good people out, the heart felt a big tone. Talented people are too arrogant and infuriating. It''s hard to say if we don''t teach him a lesson. But in addition to Xiang Shaoyun, who can give each other such an easy challenge? Talented people rushed to the wilderness outside the city of Ziling. There were a large group of people stationed there. They were all in great spirits, and their momentum was extraordinary. There were some dragon, qingluan and other monsters nearby, and the formation was quite amazing. They are the 108 generals of Longmen. They are all among the top experts of Longmen. Among these people, three are the most prominent. They are a white haired old woman, holding a dragon stick in her hand and wearing expensive clothes, which shows her extraordinary status; The other is a handsome middle-aged man with a dragon crown on his head and a gold dress with dragon pattern. The dragon eyes are full of endless domineering power; As for the other one, he is a young man. He seems to be in his twenties and seventies. He has a vigorous face and an imposing temperament. He is like a dragon incarnation, which makes young beauties obsessed with him. They are the old prince of Longmen, the deputy leader of Longmen, Jin Junyi, and the young leader of Longmen, long Yugang. They are all the top figures in Longmen. It can be seen that Longmen is well prepared for the battle of zilingzong. After a respectful salute to the three of them, the virtuous man said, "Taijun, deputy sect leader, little sect leader and little sect leader of Ziling sect accept the challenge of the gentleman, but if we lose, we have to pay them 10 million high-quality Lingjing. If we don''t accept it, they will fight with us to the end." "The little master of Ziling sect? It seems Xiang yangzhan has not come back yet! " Jin Junyi sighs lightly. From his sharp eyes, we can see that he is hostile to Xiang yangzhan¡° Well, there is no return. It is understood that the young leader of Ziling sect is the son of Xiang yangzhan. He was chased by Emperor batian at the beginning, but later he sneaked into our territory of Tenglong Prefecture. We don''t know. Later he joined Longfeng college, otherwise he would not have risen in just ten years. His strength is really unfathomable, "the talented person said deeply¡° Oh, is elder Feiliang scared by the young master? " Long Yugang asked¡° It''s a bit of a shame to say that. In fact, I was overwhelmed by his momentum, "said the talented man with a self mockery. At this time, the old prince opened her eyes and said, "you have reached the level of Jiupin soul stage for many years. You are qualified to fight against heaven, and you are overwhelmed by a little boy?" The talented man said with a bitter smile, "Tai Jun, I don''t feel like an ordinary person. I feel like I''m facing the existence of Zhan Tian realm. That power pressure is really real."¡° It seems that Xiang yangzhan gave birth to a great son, "said the army in gold clothes¡° Shall we accept his request? Or just kill it? " Long Yugang asked¡° We''re here to recruit zilingzong. It''s meaningless to kill them. If we accept their demands, there are not many top ten million Lingjing, and they can''t get them, can''t they? " Lao Taijun said with one stroke¡° That''s it, "agreed the army in gold. Chapter 1141 Xiang Shaoyun received Longmen''s reply, and Longmen accepted his proposal to carry out the gentleman''s challenge. The gentleman challenges three wins in five innings, and each side sends out opponents of the same level to fight, to see which side wins the three innings first. This is a more normal way to challenge. The key is that zilingzong is now short of staff. Such a challenge is very unfavorable to them. After all, night, red fire king, goblin and Xiaobai are not there, which makes him feel that there is no one available. Fortunately, at this time, tuobawan''er went out. Tuoba Wan''er was originally the strength of Sipin emperor Zun. This time, her strength became more refined. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want Tuoba Wan''er to take part in the war, but wants to help with the help of the old urchin. There are three saints on his side, Dorje, Wang Ba and toad, but they haven''t achieved the throne for a long time, and they can''t compare with the old saints. The old urchin is at least a sage in his later period. Xiang Shaoyun is more at ease with him. After listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s complaint, Tuoba Wan''er asks an old urchin to help Xiang Shaoyun without saying a word. However, the old urchin was not in the purple lingzong, leaving only the old donkey to guard tuobawan''er. "Grandfather donkey, grandfather Tong, where on earth has he gone?" Tuoba Wan''er asked anxiously. "You know what kind of virtue he is. He can''t stay in a quiet place. Maybe he went to find a village girl in the mountains," he replied. Now Tuoba Wan''er can only look at Xiang Shaoyun helplessly. "Let''s go with grandfather donkey," Xiang Shaoyun sighed with disappointment. The old donkey is also a demon saint, but his strength can''t be compared with that of the old urchin. Xiang Shaoyun picked out the elite from the clan, and a total of 300 people were killed outside the Ziling city. Anyway, they can''t lose in numbers. At the time of the expedition, Pang Tongyuan worried, "little Lord, will this be Longmen''s plan to divert the tiger from the mountain?" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head lightly and said, "they don''t have to do this. They want to attack the eight class forces. They need our strength. If they destroy our clan, it won''t be of any use to them." "Maybe the little Lord is right, but we have to guard against it!" Pang Tongyuan road. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "step up defense and turn on the defensive array first. Once the enemy invades, we can sense it and we will come back in the first time." "Well, I wish you a successful victory and a triumphant return!" Pang Tongyuan said with blessing. At this time, other people also drank together, "victory, triumphant return!" This sound reverberated in the sky of zilingzong, making the momentum of zilingzong begin to have a sign of cohesion, which is a symbol of the unity of the clan. If one day zilingzong''s heart is concentrated and the inside information is enough, it can be condensed into a strong cloud of influence, which can help the clan develop more smoothly. Xiang Shaoyun rode on the silver, put on the war robe, and took the lead in running towards the zongmen with the zhantian sword. Other people immediately followed up, three hundred battle riding with a strong momentum, showing the extraordinary place of the seven grade force. Outside the wilderness of Ziling City, the 108 generals of Longmen have been waiting for a long time. "Here they are Talented people have been watching. When they see Xiang Shaoyun and others coming, they shout softly. One hundred and eight generals are all well prepared. Each of them will adjust their mental state to the best and prepare for the war. "Zilingzong will win!" Xiang Shaoyun raised his zhantian sword and drank it before he got to Longmen. His voice was sonorous and powerful, which made the people behind him more confident and exclaimed, "Ziling sect will win!" It''s a must to understand factor on the battlefield that we should speak out before going to war. Xiang Shaoyun was a military God in his previous life. He led countless expeditions and naturally understood this factor. However, the momentum of the 108 generals of Longmen is not weak. They are not influenced by the three hundred riders of Ziling sect. This is because they have already adjusted their momentum to the best and come with the belief that they will win. Who told them to have the old prince, the deputy leader and the young leader in the clan. Seeing this, Xiang Shaoyun frowned slightly. He said in his heart, "these people are really prepared." Xiang Shaoyun takes duo Ji, Lao Wang Ba and toad to the front. On the side of Longmen, only long Yugang, Liangcai Ren and another person come forward. The two sides begin to rely on each other. Long Yugang''s eyes touched Xiang Shaoyun, and he outlined a faint smile and said, "are you the little master of Ziling sect?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at long Yugang, who has reached the level of Sanpin soul stage, and responds, "yes, it''s Xiang Shaoyun. How can you compare the method and draw the way?" Long Yugang seems to be less than 30 years old. In fact, he is already 40 or 50 years old. Otherwise, he would not have reached such a state at such a young age. "This is very simple. There are two battles for the emperor, two for the emperor and one for the sage. What do you think?" Long Yugang said. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "why bother? Why don''t I choose you five emperors and decide the outcome of the first battle?" To be honest, Xiang Shaoyun has no confidence in the people around him, otherwise he would not have said that¡° You are so arrogant, but it doesn''t mean much, "long Yugang said with a smile¡° Xiang Shaoyun still decided to take the initiative and could not let others lead him by the nose¡° It seems that you don''t have enough confidence in your emperor. OK, this makes you "long Yugang replied confidently¡° Let''s start. I want you to go back to the dragon gate, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Ha ha, you zilingzong are destined to become the pure land of Longmen. Why should we roll? "Long Yugang laughed wildly, and then he yelled," start with the battle of emperor, and Zhang Dongsheng will fight. " After his voice fell, someone rushed out on his horse and said, "it''s the little master!" This is a vigorous middle-aged man, sitting on a green Wolf, holding a green mace, looking very powerful. Zhang Dongsheng has the title of the first emperor of Longmen. He has been in this realm for a hundred years. He has been fighting his own realm, but has not broken through the soul stage realm. He thinks that it is not too late to fight until he is perfect. Just like this, Zhang Dongsheng had already possessed the ability of fighting the emperor and killed many ordinary emperors. Longmen sent him out to win the only battle of the emperor. Xiang Shaoyun saw at a glance that Zhang Dongsheng had a deep foundation, and his brows could not help wrinkling. Then he turned to duo Ji and said, "old drunkard, who do you think is suitable to send up?" Although he is the little leader of Ziling sect, he really doesn''t know the strength of the people in the sect. Chapter 1142 This is not to say that Xiang Shaoyun, the young master, is not qualified, but that he just won back zilingzong. When everything is in vain, he can''t take care of so many things. Before that, all this was controlled by the ghost eater, but the ghost eater took Du haoxuan to look for the inheritance of the sword demon. He didn''t know who was the strongest in the realm of emperor. In the absence of ghost eater, duo Ji took on the responsibility of an old minister. He had already sorted out the situation in the clan, so Xiang Shaoyun could only ask duo Ji. "Where is Yao Zhen?" he said "Yao town is here!" Someone responded immediately and rushed out from behind. Yao Zhen is a senior official of zilingzong. But he is not a loyal official. He knows how to protect himself. So when Xiang Shaoyun recaptured zilingzong, he was not killed in the battle and finally chose to surrender. Anyway, he is the strongest one in the realm of the emperor of Ziling sect. "You go to represent us in the first battle of zilingzong. If you win, you will be rewarded immediately with the materials and imperial medicine for casting soul platform to help you break through the realm of soul platform," Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice after glancing at Yao Zhen. He has seen the strength of Yao town clearly, and he is not optimistic about Yao town in his heart, but the war is coming, so he must stimulate Yao town''s strongest desire to win by way of reward. Sure enough, after hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, Yao Zhen showed a strong desire, and then promised, "I will kill him and win for the clan." "Come here and die!" Zhang Dongsheng cried with disdain. "Hum, you dare to kill me After a roar, Yao Zhen turned his long sword into a sword and stabbed it angrily. Yao Zhen really has some skills. He has reached the level of unity with men and soldiers. He is merciless when he makes a move, and his power is extraordinary. The sword is as sharp as a rainbow. This is the battle power that threatens the soul stage. But this power is not enough in front of Zhang Dongsheng who has polished for many years. See Zhang Dongsheng a cold smile, then carrying a mace to Yao Zhen angrily smashed in the past. Experts will know if there is one. As soon as Zhang Dongsheng has just started, he has already driven the surrounding forces to form an inexplicable general trend and attacked Yao Zhen. This general trend was released by Emperor Zun, which made Yao Zhen''s heart like a big stone, and his momentum was weakened by three points. Bang! When the mace touched the sword, it immediately sparked and splashed all around. Yao Zhen was so shocked by the blow that his sword almost came out of his hand, and the tiger''s mouth burst into blood. Yao Zhen had to retreat, and at the same time, he cut out many swords, which made Zhang Dongsheng unable to pursue him. Unfortunately, Zhang Dongsheng''s fighting power is much more powerful than him. The other side just uses a mace to disintegrate all his attacks and chase them. Yao Zhen felt Zhang Dongsheng''s strength and was completely flustered. If one is weak in momentum, it is almost impossible to win the battle. Zhang Dongsheng''s momentum is like a rainbow, which makes Yao town only fight. He roars with a roar of laughter: "if you dare to be arrogant, you can die!" Zhang Dongsheng takes the wolf''s tooth stick. The blue stick is like a green Wolf. He flies Yao Zhen''s sword and bites Yao Zhen angrily. "I vote..." Yao Zhen was completely flustered. He wanted to open his mouth and surrender, but Zhang Dongsheng''s mace came too fast. Before he finished his words, he had already smashed his head to pieces. The bright red blood is flying, the white brain is flowing, it seems so shocking. All the people in zilingzong looked very ugly. Just now, they still had high morale. With the war, they all broke up. "Longmen will win, Longmen will win!" People in Longmen took advantage of the situation to drink. It''s a process of growth and decline, and it''s also the impact of victory and defeat. "Haha, I''m sorry, we''ll go to Longmen first," long Yugang said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes and said, "it''s just one game. There are four more." then he said, "you go to the Second World War of Taurus." After the training of Lao Wang Ba and toad, Jinniu is also equipped with Jinchen liquid, which makes it more powerful and reaches the perfect state of the demon emperor. It is only one step away from entering the demon saint. Xiang Shaoyun believes that Jinniu will be able to save a city for zilingzong. Taurus came out in the form of a strong middle-aged man. The two golden horns were exposed and did not put them away. After a respectful salute to Xiang Shaoyun, he went out without saying anything. His figure was so tall and strong. Looking at Jinniu, long Yugang sneered and said, "it seems that Ziling sect has no one. It''s really sad to send an ox to fight. Why are you going to fight?" "It''s the master of the little gate." a tall and thin man in fiery clothes came out to answer. This tall and thin man also reached the peak of emperor''s respect. He practiced the power of fire and possessed the existence of advanced fire. Long Yugang sent him out in the hope that Huoshi could win down the Taurus with fire. Burning is not a talkative person, he turned into a ball of fire and rushed to the Taurus. The fire was like the sun, which made people unable to open their eyes. The sun is burning. The high-level fire of burning is full of firepower. If it wants to burn the world into dregs, the nine level perfect soul platform exudes unparalleled power and suppresses Taurus. Taurus squinted and felt the fire, which made him very uncomfortable¡° I hate fire, baa Taurus roared, which contains a terrible sound wave attack, straight to the heart of burning. Jish was slightly affected, but he still shot down strongly. He knew that if he was a little different, it could be fatal. Taurus turned into noumenon in an instant. The strong body of Taurus was like a small mountain. He was so dazzling that he rushed to the burning place. Burning what did not expect Taurus to be so bold, dare to fight with his firepower, he cheered excitedly, "wait for me to refine you!" He drove all the firepower out, burning the sky and the ground, burning everything. This is the power of the peak emperor, which is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the burning of this power for Taurus some worry. Lao Wang Ba seems to be aware of Xiang Shaoyun''s worry and says, "the calf has been trained by me and toad. This firepower should be able to withstand. The young master can rest assured."¡° Yes, now that he has the holy body and bones, he is almost able to become a demon saint. He can win! " Toad also said confidently. Chapter 1143 Taurus really didn''t let Xiang Shaoyun down. After he turned into noumenon, the body of Taurus was made of gold, and the golden light was very dazzling. He rushed into the fire, and though he suffered a very violent impact, everything was within his range. After all, he was tormented by Lao Wang Ba and toad for a period of time, and even the strength of Liuji Jinci was endured many times, which made his body have the foundation of Saint level. The fire of burning is not enough to kill him. Bang! Taurus''s arrogance, directly broke through the power of burning Shi, hit burning Shi, and made him fly far away. Taurus ran away, and the foot of Taurus stepped down on the seriously injured Huoshi with extremely strong power. Burning is already aware of his danger, he gritted his teeth to improve his defense to the maximum, all the firepower are concentrated together, so that he formed a sea of fire around him, and formed a fire ring to block Jinnian''s foot. He is desperate to save himself. The nine level soul platform has entered the most powerful state, flowing with the powerful power of the emperor. Many soul patterns are twisted into layers of nets, which protect him. Taurus big foot angrily stepped down, and the power of the bully directly burst the ring of fire, and the nine level soul platform blocked him, which made his foot power stunned. "Can you stop it? Die for me Taurus roared with great self-confidence, and his feet were strong again. Shengsheng trampled the nine story soul platform to pieces, and the powerful Jinli rolled down and trampled on the burning things seriously. "No... I don''t want to die, burn me and destroy me!" After the roar, he released all his advanced kindling completely. The power of the stars didn''t dare to keep a trace of it. He burst into bursts of fire continuously. He wanted to lose both sides with Taurus. Although Taurus only knows how to use brute force, his brain is not stupid. He didn''t go on with it. He directly retreated, and once again made an amazing sound wave. Burning is already seriously injured, and his soul platform is cracked, there is no way to block the sound wave of Jinniu, and he is directly shocked to death. "But so" Jinniu said with disdain, then retreated to the side of Ziling sect. Now all the people in zilingzong were boiling. "Well done, we zilingzong are the most powerful. Zilingzong will win!" "Don''t think there is no one in zilingzong. You are far from Longmen." "Yes, we zilingzong will never lose. Go back to Longmen." ¡­¡­ Anyway, after zilingzong won a victory, their decadent momentum rose again. As for the look of Longmen, it''s not very good-looking, and long Yugang calls the next man to fight. The people who come out here are very short, just like the dwarves, but they are actually a mixture of the human race and the dwarves. They are quite ugly and named tuxingsun. They have the talent and ability of the dwarves. On the other hand, zilingzong sent out three King Kong, the emperor Zun of the highest level. He had already become a puppet controlled by Xiang Shaoyun, but his fighting power could not be underestimated. As for the great King Kong and the second King Kong, they are stronger, but they were sent by Xiang Shaoyun to escort six angels back to the angel family. So far, they haven''t come back. They can only reach the top of the third King Kong. In this battle, Sanjiang and tuxingsun fought fiercely, and did not win or lose as quickly as they did just now. The three vajras wield boundless Buddhist magic power. The nine level soul platform appears like a magic Buddha. One ancient Rune comes out in a frenzy, which makes the stone man and stone fragments gathered by tuxingsun splash all over the place. Tuxingsun, on the other hand, understands the profound meaning of the earth and enables the earth around him to strengthen his body, forming a stone man fighting against the three vajras. "Haha, just the devil Buddha, let me die." tuxingsun shrank in the stone man and laughed wildly. Many stones and stones were smashed in the past. In the middle of the sky is full of rock rolling, each stone impact force is enough to smash the mountain. Although tuxingsun is small, his power is extremely terrible. The three vajras performed all over their body and repeatedly performed amazing Buddhist skills. Two hands you come and I go, you hit a fist, I hit a palm in the past, two people consume a lot, but also each has damage. This makes people around the audience feel amazed, "this is the peak of the emperor class battle ah." Two people also don''t know how long to fight, three King Kong began to show no support. Xiang Shaoyun frowned, a bad feeling came up. On the other side, long Yugang said with a faint smile, "Sun Lao is good at protracted war." Indeed, tuxingsun was able to borrow a lot of power from tuxingsun, replenish his power endlessly, and create extremely terrible killing power, which forced the three vajras to return in vain. Tuxingsun saw that the three vajras were not supporting each other. He laughed again and said, "it''s time to end." Tudun hunting! All of a sudden, tuxingsun got out of the stone man, and then rushed out like a mouse, from an unexpected direction to the three King Kong. He had a steel claw in his hand. With the power of tearing the space, he wiped it on the neck of three King Kong. Three King Kong''s attention is still on the stone man, his gold palm hit on the stone man, the stone man directly to blow up. When he realized that it was wrong, there was a pain in his neck. The steel claw had already scratched through his throat and killed him directly. Tuxingsun won the first World War. He licked the blood on the steel claw madly and said, "who else in your zilingzong wants the first World War? I''ll kill them all."¡° How arrogant! I''ll go up and kill you The bloody emperor of Ziling sect couldn''t bear it any more. But before he rushed, he was held down by Dorje¡° It''s the little master who will make the decision, "Dorje said quietly. The impetuous emperor stopped his impulse. He didn''t dare to disobey the order¡° I''m sorry, we''ve lost another game in Longmen. As long as you lose one more game, we''ll be the only one to show our future, "long Yugang said with great pride. They have already taken the initiative. It''s not too much for them to say anything¡° Let me come to the next battle, "the impulsive Emperor just asked Xiang Shaoyun¡° I''ll fight it! " Xiang Shaoyun walked out slowly and said. In such a decisive moment of life and death, he is naturally duty bound as a young patriarch. Moreover, he is the only one who can win the battle. He can''t leave such a thing to others. Everyone in zilingzong knows Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power, but his eyes are a bit worried. This is the battle of life and death. If you lose, you will die! Chapter 1144 When Xiang Shaoyun came out, people in Longmen were stunned. They didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun had the courage to die. Among the 108 generals, a young man looked at Xiang Shaoyun and couldn''t hide his excitement. He said in his heart, "I can''t imagine that this guy is really the young leader of Ziling sect. I haven''t seen him for many years. I can''t even see his strength. I hope this guy doesn''t die so early. " There are not many people in Longmen who don''t want Xiang Shaoyun to die. Who is this young man? Only when Xiang Shaoyun sees him can he recognize who he is. "Ha, have guts, I''ll meet you in person." long Yugang stands out laughing and cheers. Long Yugang is in the realm of the third grade emperor. He can see that Xiang Shaoyun is just in the realm of the second grade emperor. He is confident that he can win Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, the talented man plundered out and said, "you can''t be a little master." "Lianglao, do you have no confidence in me?" Long Yugang asked in a somewhat displeased way. The talented man quickly said, "no, how can you make a risk? You''d better hold down the battle for everyone." "Lianglao, that''s all, but I want to understand him personally, so as to unify zilingzong," long Yugang said stubbornly. "How about this war?" the talented man said anxiously. Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful and talented people have deep feelings. Xiang Shaoyun is definitely not as simple as the surface. He is really afraid of long Yugang''s death. "Good talent!" Long Yugang is very dissatisfied with the real name of the talent, anger is no doubt. He has said that he is going to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. Now that the talented people don''t let him fight, it makes everyone feel that he is inferior to Xiang Shaoyun, which makes him very embarrassed. The talented man showed a look of fear, so that he did not know what to say. "If you want to fight, fight. Don''t be cocky," Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. After long Yugang stares at the talented person, he will insist on going to battle, but the voice of Jin Junyi rings up and says, "Yugang can''t use his loyalty. This battle makes Jin Meng go to battle." "What? Why does he have to work so hard Long Yugang was very surprised. If Zhang Dongsheng is the first emperor of Longmen, then Jin Meng is the first emperor of Longmen. He has already entered the realm of heaven. Jin Meng came out riding a changed fierce deer. His middle-aged appearance and resolute face showed cold blood. His eyes were like two rounds of golden moon, which made people not look directly at him. He was holding a golden halberd in his hand, shining with dazzling light, and his body was still covered with gold armor, just like the God of war in gold armor. He was so strong and extraordinary. Jin Meng is not only the first disciple of Jin''s military uniform, but also the number one general of Longmen. Now he has killed 88 emperors, but has never been defeated. This name also made him famous tenglongzhou, with the title of "the number one fierce emperor". People in Longmen have expressed 100% confidence in Jinmeng''s going to fight. "I didn''t expect that the Deputy headmaster actually sent Jin mengchang to fight. It seems that Ziling sect has no hope at all." "Their little master seems to have some strength, but in the hands of elder Jinmeng, it''s estimated that they can''t do anything. Elder Jinmeng''s strength is too strong." "That''s to say, he is the next one in the battle of heaven in Longmen. He hasn''t been defeated yet, and today he is absolutely able to win." "Let''s see how the young master of Ziling sect died." ¡­¡­ Long Yugang had no way to oppose Jin Junyi, so he had to reluctantly retreat. It''s good that he is a little master, but he can''t be impulsive before facing such a big event. The most important thing is that he didn''t dare to disobey Jin Junyi''s words. After all, he was the Deputy headmaster. "If you''re sure of the candidate, come here and die!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly. "Xiang yangzhan''s son really doesn''t know the height of heaven and earth. If you are willing to submit to our dragon''s gate now, I can decide to let you go." Jin Junyi plundered out and looked at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Jin Junyi and said seriously, "my father doesn''t dare to lose it, only to die!" "Well, my father dare not lose it, but die, then you go to die!" The gold army clothes cold hum a way. Jin Junyi had an old grudge with Xiang yangzhan. Now he can''t convince Xiang Shaoyun. He''s very upset. He can just help Xiang Shaoyun and let him die. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to Jin Junyi. His eyes are on Jin Meng. He feels that Jin Meng''s strength is no less than that of Jinniu, and even more dangerous. Such a powerful person can bring pressure to Xiang Shaoyun, but he is still confident of winning. Now, his strength has reached the realm of the second class emperor, and he has a lot of fighting skills. He has also understood the nine mysteries. Why can''t he win? Jin Meng came down from Meng Zhang, looked at Xiang Shaoyun contemptuously and said, "those who fall will not be killed!" After his voice rang out, a golden wave of air rolled over Xiang Shaoyun, making the sand and stones all rolled around him. The pressure was terrible to the extreme. Such a wave can definitely make the general emperor seriously injured. This is just Jin Meng''s momentum, if the real war, you can imagine how terrible he is. Xiang Shaoyun stood in the same place, just like a mountain, not affected by the storm at all. He said faintly, "this is also for you." Jin Meng''s eyes slightly picked, and then laughed, "ha ha, it''s a little interesting. Let me see how many jin you have." Having said that, he strode toward Xiang Shaoyun, and his momentum became stronger and stronger. Finally, he formed a golden wave and attacked Xiang Shaoyun wave after wave. This is Jin Meng''s top imperial power. It''s more than several times more terrible than the ordinary top imperial power. It makes people feel that he is a super strong man who can fight beyond his level. Purple lingzong people look is big change, they feel the strength of Jin Meng, are worried for Xiang Shaoyun. But Xiang Shaoyun is not only unmoved, but also facing the storm. Nine steps! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum was also sweeping around. Many golden waves were pushed away by his inborn purple thunder power. A dragon and a tiger roared out, forming the invincible momentum of dragon and tiger, opposing Jin''s fierce roar. Not only that, he even stepped three steps, each step contains the supreme power, with the power of step, but also with the continuous purple power, stepping on Jin Meng''s head, trying to step him directly into the ground. Jin Meng frowned, then he was excited and said, "Er pin emperor Zun has such a top-level power. It seems that your foundation is really solid enough. If you live for a few more years, I''m afraid you will never meet an enemy in the realm of emperor Zun. Unfortunately, today you are doomed to die early." Chapter 1145 "Taijun, what do you think of this son?" In the rear of the dragon''s gate, Jin Junyi asked the old prince beside him. "The vertical posture of heaven!" Lao Taijun''s quiet way. "Is it really so wonderful?" Jin Junyi was surprised. "I don''t know how he practices, but he gives me the feeling that he is no less powerful than the top level soul stage. Now he is only the second level soul stage. If he jumps two or three grades, he will be able to kill the saint." Lao Taijun praised lightly. "I didn''t expect Xiang Yang to fight so hard. He even gave birth to such an evil son. It''s really enviable!" Jin Junyi sighed. "You can''t keep this one!" The old gentleman wiped the cruel color way. Also at this moment, Jin Meng raised a gold fist to Xiang Shaoyun''s foot and blew it angrily. His fist is as powerful as a rainbow. Bang! Golden fist on the foot, instant burst up a ball like mushroom general purple gold mask. Xiang Shaoyun was not influenced by the power of golden fist. He turned into a purple dragon and swam to another direction. He even stepped on the fourth and fifth steps. The sky full of sinking stars and thunder broke through the air, combined with his own power of thunder seeds, forming a thunder sea. Xiang Shaoyun has to be tough when dealing with a top-notch expert like Jin Meng. He has to overcome the opponent first and then fight to win. Jin Meng looked up, his eyes became dignified, his whole body momentum condensed on his fist, and his aggressive fist intention went up. I saw the golden fist condensed into a huge shadow, carrying a sharp golden air to attack most of the purple thunder. The scene looked so spectacular and frightening. The power of Jin Meng can carry the power of heaven. The title of the number one fierce emperor is really not a false name. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun''s move is an empty move. When Jin Meng returns, he has already turned into a flash of lightning and dived down from the other direction. The strength of the thundering fist is like rain, hitting Jin Meng wildly. Jin Meng didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s speed to be so fast. Fortunately, he was extremely sensitive. At the first time, he was aware of Xiang Shaoyun''s movement and quickly returned the color. He smashed out with an elbow. He was as powerful as a mountain, as fierce as a fierce beast, and as hard as steel. He forced Xiang Shaoyun to stop all his strength. At the same time, his whole body is surrounded by golden defensive power, which blocks the lightning from outside, and it is hard to damage him. Jin Meng didn''t plan to defend but not attack. He quickly adjusted his body and turned it into a powerful beast. He blasted out bursts of golden fists at Xiang Shaoyun, which made a brilliant golden light in all directions. Jin Meng is the top emperor, and his fighting power is not small. Xiang Shaoyun has broken through the second grade emperor''s strength, and his fighting power can not beat that of the top emperor, but he can hardly bear Jin Meng''s attack with only one star''s strength. Soon he was defeated by Jin Meng''s domineering fist intention, showing a disadvantage. At this moment, the people in Longmen laughed, while the people in zilingzong were all suffering, forming the most striking contrast. Jin Meng beat harder and harder. He yelled, "if you have any skills, just use them, or you will die now!" The fist is powerful and powerful! Xiang Shaoyun can''t bear the pressure, so he has to change his moves. "You''ll see what I can do!" After Xiang Shaoyun said it, the two forces of wind and thunder appeared together in vain. Wind and thunder! The combination of the two forces forms a real natural disaster. The wind from the dragon and the thunder from the tiger stir up the chaos of the world. This sudden change makes Jin Meng stunned. He thinks Xiang Shaoyun is just the power of Lei. Suddenly, another power is added, which makes the attack power even close to his combat power. Jin Meng had to be serious, and Xiang Shaoyun fought fiercely. Boom boom! The sound of bursts of explosion made the world tremble, and the ground was full of holes. Long Yugang looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is able to fight with Jin fiercely. He is already open and speechless. At first, he thought that he could beat Xiang Shaoyun with the strength of his soul stage. After all, he also had the ability to fight beyond his level. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is approaching the peak, which makes him unable to accept this fact at all. "Is he hiding his strength all the time?" Long Yugang asked in his heart. Among the 108 generals in Longmen, the young man who knew Xiang Shaoyun was also shocked. "Is this really the guy? How could it be so strong! " Exclaimed the young man in his heart. With the increasingly fierce fighting, Xiang Shaoyun has been exerting his own double star combat power one after another, forcing Jin Meng to deal with it in a bit of confusion. Burning alchemy! Fire and water do not melt! Different star power changes, different attack power, it is impossible to defend. Jin Meng knows that he can''t underestimate Xiang Shaoyun, so he does his best. The golden scale halberd in his hand spins out quickly. A scale suddenly appears, and a strong momentum forms a collision force. Shengsheng shakes Xiang Shaoyun away. This force is very powerful. If Xiang Shaoyun had not already tempered his constitution to the extreme, he would have been injured. Jin Meng doesn''t talk any more nonsense. He urges nine layers of perfect soul platform to suppress Xiang Shaoyun. Jin scale halberd follows him like a shadow and turns into thousands of halberd shadows to kill one side. Xiang Shaoyun can feel that all the power of Jinmeng''s soul platform has reached the semi holy level. No wonder its combat power is so amazing. Fortunately, his soul has already reached the level of half a step. With his ability of leaping over the level, Jin Meng''s authority is totally invalid. But the killing power of those golden halberd shadows is extremely amazing. Once they are stabbed, they will definitely be injured. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is unparalleled, but it''s not easy for him to avoid these halberd shadows. He blocks them with six layers of gold armor, but there are still several scratches and blood flowing out. That kind of pain made him feel greatly stimulated. He said angrily, "what''s the point of the emperor, I want to cut you like a chicken!" In Xiang Shaoyun''s hand, Zhan Tian Dao suddenly appeared, and frantically cut out terrible thunder knives. The sinking star thunder was rampant all over the sky. The power contained in it was much more terrible than that of his bare hands. The fourth Dao of zhantian nine Dao Jue -- destroy the corpse! Tengteng''s killing intention is like the roar of Thor. He wants to destroy everything and destroy everything. Jinmeng is like Jinjia God of war, carrying a scale halberd, turning into a fierce war, urging the soul platform, killing the gods and killing the demons when meeting the gods! The two kinds of forces are intertwined. The sword is strong, the halberd shadow is graceful, and the golden scales are shining. This fight made the sky show the vision, people were stunned, it is difficult to use words to describe the intensity of the war. Chapter 1146 "Elder Jinmeng didn''t kill the young master of the Ziling sect immediately. Am I really not dazzled?" "It seems that people have some means to recapture Ziling sect, but I think elder Jinmeng can take him down soon." "It''s worthy of being our little Lord. We can beat this guy to death. Come on, little Lord!" "The young master hasn''t tried his best yet. When he is serious, even the sages in the realm of heaven will not be his opponent." ¡­¡­ Longmen people support Jinmeng, while zilingzong people naturally support Xiang Shaoyun. This is a very important battle. If Longmen wins, zilingzong will be under the jurisdiction of Longmen. As for Xiang Shaoyun, zilingzong still has a chance to breathe. Lao Taijun and Jin Junyi, who have been watching the battle all the time, are staring at the battle with a look of shock, and their eyes are filled with deep incomprehension. When they saw Xiang Shaoyun''s strong fighting power, they found that he was a fellow practitioner of various forces, which completely overturned their understanding. In their cognition, it is not only difficult for multiple practitioners to become high-level martial arts practitioners, but also difficult to cultivate all kinds of forces so proficient and powerful. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not only proficient in various forces, but also integrates them. It''s really amazing. If Xiang Shaoyun is a chaotic body of war, they think he is still understanding it. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is also the power of wind and thunder, so he can''t be a chaotic body of war at all. They have no way to guess what kind of battle Xiang Shaoyun belongs to. They calculated as if the power of wood, earth and light had not been exerted. However, just when they thought Xiang Shaoyun had cultivated six kinds of power, Xiang Shaoyun showed another kind of power. After Xiang Shaoyun and Jin Meng collide, Xiang Shaoyun falls to the ground. His clothes are damaged in many places, and a lot of blood splashes out, which makes him feel embarrassed. Jin Meng is known as the number one fierce emperor, and his fighting power is naturally superior to others. Xiang Shaoyun, no matter how fierce he is, is still far behind in the level, so he can''t win Jin Meng immediately, and he is forced to give in by Jin Meng for three points. However, Jin Meng''s situation is not as good as he thought, because he didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to have so many different star powers, which always caught him unprepared and made him unprepared. He suffered a lot of trauma, which made him lose face. "You''re very good, but you''re too miscellaneous. You''re destined to die under the halberd of the emperor!" Jin roared fiercely, holding his golden halberd in both hands, and roared at Xiang Shaoyun. Suddenly the sky falls! Xiang Shaoyun feels that Jin Meng has used all his strength thoroughly, and the power makes him feel hard to carry down. He has insight into the opening of talent, and wants to find out the flaw of Jin Meng. Unfortunately, there is no flaw at all in this opening and closing shot, and he can only block it hard. The mystery of earth. Xiang Shaoyun stepped on the earth and instantly absorbed a huge amount of earth power. Many rocks piled up and formed a huge stone man to stop him. This is almost the same as the previous move of tuxingsun envoy. "What, this boy knows the secret of earth!" Tu xingsun was very surprised. Lao Taijun and Jin Junyi were also surprised. They thought that Xiang Shaoyun might be a nine star power practitioner, which means Xiang Shaoyun might be a nine star body. If this is the case, Xiang Shaoyun only cultivates one kind of strength. What will be the result? They are not lucky to celebrate Xiang Shaoyun''s cultivation of so much strength, because it means that Xiang Shaoyun''s promotion space will not be very big, it is a recognized dead end. With the help of the mystery of earth, Xiang Shaoyun''s giant kept fighting against Jin Meng, but Jin Meng was so fierce that many rocks were smashed by him, which made Xiang Shaoyun unavoidable. When Jin Meng''s golden halberd is about to fall to Xiang Shaoyun''s face, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly disappears. "No!" The gold suddenly sees a light to pick, exclaim a way in the heart. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already appeared in another unexpected position, making full use of his anger to shoot out the terrible handprints, completely greeting Jin Meng. Big tablet player! Meteorite from heaven! Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting skills of these two holy courts were beaten by the profound meaning of the earth, and they were brought into full play with boundless power. The difference of Jin Meng''s move was that he was completely knocked into the ground. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to kill Jin Meng directly to end the battle with a strong momentum, but how could Jin Meng die so easily? He saw a strong momentum of Jin Qi, which directly removed most of Xiang Shaoyun''s power. Jin Meng rushed out of it and yelled, "boy, you''re dead. I''m really angry this time." After his voice fell, he rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. The pair of eyes twinkled, and two rounds of light like silver moon directed at Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a rare pupil skill, but it''s very difficult to practice. Jin Meng actually practices it. He has enough confidence to be the number one fierce emperor. Xiang Shaoyun is not far away from Jin Meng. He didn''t expect that the other side would suddenly be able to break out of the pupil. He was hit by a sharp blow on his chest, and a sense of pain came. These two forces almost penetrated his body. If Xiang Shaoyun had not been tempered by extreme activation, he would be seriously injured now. After Jin Meng''s successful move, Ruying pursues it. A crescent moon appears on the golden halberd, forming September, tearing Xiang Shaoyun from different directions. The shadow of the moon! This is a holy skill practiced by Jin Meng. It can bring his greatest strength into play and form a fighting force that can jump the level and kill directly. This is the rhythm to kill Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly. Xiang Shaoyun feels the crescent moon hanging from all around, and the sense of crisis is all over his body. If he has to keep the bottom, he will be hanged by this move. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes cold down, nine color power instantly gathered on the fist, fist shadow carrying many stars collide out. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! This fist skill is always Xiang Shaoyun''s trump card. Only it can release his initial Qi and play the most amazing power. Boom boom! The two great forces collided constantly, making the sky tremble completely. The two groups of people on the left and right retreated further and further, for fear that these falling forces would harm them¡° Is this the power of the integration of the nine forces? No way Old Tai Jun lost his voice and exclaimed¡° This is by no means true, perhaps he has some means, just for the time being, "Jin Junyi said. Chapter 1147 Lao Taijun and Jin Junyi are both Saint level strong men in the realm of fighting heaven. There are really few things that can surprise them. However, it''s hard for them to be surprised to see Xiang Shaoyun playing such a power now. Nine forces burst out at the same time, astonishing the four sides, making the two pull-out people and horses are completely shocked. They felt the extraordinary power of these nine forces and guessed the Tao that Xiang Shaoyun practiced at the same time, which made them not know how to describe this feeling. Jin Meng, who is fighting Xiang Shaoyun, is even more surprised. He feels that Xiang Shaoyun''s explosive power has made him feel a strong threat. The domineering strength of his fist completely destroyed his strength, and forced him to retreat step by step. Bang! Jin Meng couldn''t hold all the strength of his fist. He was hit hard on the side of his body. The gold armor on his body was cracked and rotten, and his body shape was like a shell. "The peak emperor is no big deal. I''ll kill you like a chicken." Xiang Shaoyun roared, and then he continued to fight against Jin Meng with extremely crazy killing intention. Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing power is enough to break the sky, enough to kill any emperor. I saw that a nine color fist falling down, the domineering fist force, to completely blow up the space, there are strands of space turbulence are scraped out. The people all around are worried. If they go up, they are afraid that they will be directly beaten into meat. As for long Yugang, who wanted to challenge Xiang Shaoyun at the beginning, he was even paler with fright, and his mental state of contrast was shattered. "It''s just the realm of the second level soul stage. Why can he play such a terrible attack power? How did he do it?" Long Yugang asked reluctantly in his heart. Jin Meng''s nine level soul platform was beaten to shrink, and his armor was completely cracked. In this way, he would be completely destroyed. Seeing that Jin Meng was about to be defeated by Xiang Shaoyun, a sharp force suddenly came out, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel extremely strong threat and forced him to retreat at full speed. However, he was still scratched on his waist, which made him scream and shed blood. Xiang Shaoyun is far away from Jin Meng. He sees that Jin Meng, who has been seriously injured by him, has changed his weapon into a Jinque sword. The breath of the holy soldier is the breath of the Jinque sword. It is the breath that cuts Xiang Shaoyun''s Qian Kun Mie Dao fist to pieces, and it leaves Xiang Shaoyun a scar. If Xiang Shaoyun takes a step back, he will definitely be killed. "You are very good, very good. You forced me to this step. Today I will sacrifice your blood to the holy sword that my master gave me!" Jin Meng looks at Xiang Shaoyun with infinite killing intention and roars. This Jinque sword was given to Jinmeng by Jinjun''s clothes. It was to encourage Jinmeng to break through and become a sage in the realm of heaven as soon as possible. At the same time, it was also used as a bottom card to protect himself. He has been waiting to deal with a stronger opponent than himself before he can take out this card. Now he is forced out by Xiang Shaoyun. He is really unwilling. He must break Xiang Shaoyun to pieces. "The battle is coming to an end," Jin Junyi said lightly. It''s not easy for two opponents who are equally matched to win or lose. However, if one person''s weapons are more advanced, he can get the upper hand, which is enough to reverse the war. Although Jin Meng was seriously injured, his fighting spirit returned to the strongest state with the Jinque sword, and he chopped Xiang Shaoyun angrily. "Holy soldier?" After Xiang Shaoyun said it lightly, he had a very heavy curved sword in his hand, and he chopped it against Jin Meng''s power. Jin Meng''s sword is cut out, as if there are tens of millions of Jin Sha power all over the world. The continuous alternating sword Qi is enough to cut everything into pieces. That sharp power is really not what any emperor can bear, even if it is comparable to the semi holy fighting power, there is only escape. However, Xiang Shaoyun cut the sword at will, but it burst out with extremely tearing power. The corrosive dark power wiped out all the Jinsha power, and the power was even better. He cut the space apart and went straight to Jinmeng''s head. The speed of breaking through the air was so fast that people couldn''t see how the sword was cut. When Jin Meng was about to be cut by Xiang Shaoyun, a golden shadow came through the air and pulled him out of the scope of the sword. Xiang Shaoyun''s sword failed, but it caused a terrible scene. I saw a deep crack nearly ten thousand meters long on the sky, and the air was separated and rolled out to the left and right. Looking at this scene, Jin Meng felt cold all over. If he was in the first half of the slow, his life would be lost. "The soldiers in this boy''s hands are really terrible," said Jin Junyi, who rescued Jin Meng. At this time, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s soldiers, who didn''t want to take them as their own. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pursue him. He just looked coldly at Jin Junyi and Jin Meng and said, "what do you mean?" This is a battle of life and death, but Jin Junyi actually saves Jin Meng, which is a violation of the rules¡° That is, what do you mean, you want to go back? " Duoji came to protect Xiang Shaoyun and said. Lao Wang Ba and Toad come to the ground at the same time, but they can''t give Jin Junyi the chance to kill Xiang Shaoyun¡° We''ll lose this battle! " Jin Junyi replied faintly. Xiang Shaoyun insisted, "you have violated the rules."¡° What else do you want to do after you win? " Jin Junyi squinted¡° If you violate the rules, even if you lose in Longmen, go back to Longmen! " Xiang Shaoyun said again¡° Hum, this can''t help you. "After Jin Junyi gave a cold hum, the power of Zhan Tian realm on him was released. In a flash, a terrible storm came out, which made the space atmosphere become chaotic. Xiang Shaoyun, duo Ji, Lao Wang Ba and toad in front of him felt the strong pressure, which directly shocked them so that they had to go back¡° Don''t be presumptuous Doggie gave a high drink, which aroused all the strength to resist. It''s just that he wants to block Jin Junyi who is several grades higher than him, which is almost impossible. Lao Wang Ba and Toad dare not neglect and release their breath one after another. They resist the power of Jin Junyi together with duo Ji to avoid Xiang Shaoyun from being hurt. Chapter 1148 Jin Junyi is the strength of Wupin zhantian realm. With his fighting power, he can kill Duoji, laowangba and toad. The three of them are struggling to support each other. Their bodies are constantly regressing, and the blood starts to spill out from the corners of their mouths. Xiang Shaoyun is no exception, he is protected in the middle, but still feel the terrible power, let him produce irresistible pressure. "Hateful, so powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun scolds him in his heart. He plans to take out the jade slips left by red fire king. He wants to call red fire king back immediately and let him deal with Jin Junyi. But after he hesitated, he still didn''t do it, because he still had cards to play. On the side of zilingzong, tuobawan''er said to the old donkey, "grandfather donkey, go and help them." Needless to say, the old donkey has been swaying past. With a slight movement, he appeared before many guitars, blocking most of the power of the golden uniform. "Another demon saint!" The gold military clothes eye picked a light to call a way. He didn''t expect that zilingzong had a lot to rely on, but the strength of the donkey was still not as good as him. "Forgive and forgive, or my master will not be happy," said old donkey mainong mysteriously. "Who is your master?" Jin Junyi was really frightened. The old donkey replied, "savages in the mountains, it''s not worth mentioning." Jin Junyi can''t help frowning slightly, and his momentum has converged a lot, which makes Duoji, laowangba and Toad All relax their pressure. They immediately escorted Xiang Shaoyun back to the side of Ziling Zong 300 Zhanqi. Before the two battles, only the old donkey and the golden uniform were left. "Now we''re in the final battle. Are you coming to fight me?" Jin Junyi announced. "It''s too much. It''s clear that you have violated the rules and forced the last battle. You can''t be shameless!" "That''s right. Now we should count zilingzong as the winner. You bully people too much." "Just fight to the death with them. Why be so oppressed and oppressed by them?" "A few saints are not their opponents. Do we have any hope?" ¡­¡­ All the people in zilingzong were not angry. They all began to scold, but they had a very helpless feeling. In the face of absolute strength, their words are useless. "Say the rules. I''ll give you another chance to choose. You''ll come up together. If you lose, how about according to the original agreement?" Jin Jun pointed to Lao donkey, duo Ji, Lao Wang Ba and toad with strong confidence. He''s going to pick and choose. "The Deputy headmaster is powerful!" "The Deputy headmaster is powerful!" After hearing what Jin Junyi said, the people in Longmen couldn''t help exclaiming and cheering for their deputy leader. Now Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know how to deal with it. "It seems that we have no choice!" Duoji looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a bitter smile. Then, he swept up again with a decisive color and stood with the old donkey, which showed that he would rather die than admit defeat. Lao Wang Ba and Toad looked at each other, then went forward and stood with many guitars. "Toad and your toad will smoke him to death!" The old bastard said to the toad. "How can my toad be fumigated to death? It''s devouring him," retorted toad, and then he said, "but I think it''s most realistic to use your eight fists to directly beat this one down." "Mine is bawangquan!" Wang 80 points dissatisfied with the way, suddenly, he added a way, "but it''s really a special hit Wang ba." Jin Junyi listened to the two demons'' holy mouth, his face became gloomy, and he said, "have you said enough? That''s enough, and I''ll take you on the road. " "Don''t worry, don''t worry, let''s discuss the tactics," Wang replied. "That''s right. It''s not fair that you don''t make tactics for us, even if you bully the small with the big," echoed toad. "Do you think procrastination can change your destiny? Come up with me After Jin Junyi said coldly, his fighting power was released again, and they locked in the past and wanted to take them to fight nine days away. "Wait, my master will fight you!" The old donkey said quickly. "Your master is here?" Jin Junyi, with a dignified face, asked. People who can have the mount of the demon saint are naturally very powerful. Jin Junyi has such concerns. That''s why he worries about the sudden appearance of the owner of the donkey. Anyone will have a little inexplicable fear of the mysterious opponent. "Hey, hey, what do you say?" The old donkey said with a smile. Jin Junyi swept away and found that he didn''t notice any other abnormality. He felt a little annoyed and said, "you dare to fool me. If you don''t surrender and admit defeat, I''ll send you all on the road." This time, Jin Junyi was completely angry. He didn''t care about everything and killed the donkey first. He rolled over the donkey with a golden palm, which made the donkey have no chance to escape¡° We''ll do the same! " After a startled drink, duo Ji, Wang Ba and Toad kill the donkey in different directions. He plans to involve Jin Junyi and not give him the chance to kill the donkey¡° Get out of here, all of you Jin Junyi roared, the other hand wiped out, a fierce pitching appeared in the air, and rushed directly to the guitars. Bang bang! The space cracked in an instant, and the power of hegemony was raging everywhere. No one could stop it. Duo Ji, Lao Wang Ba and toad were so far from other people''s level that they were all beaten to burst out and vomited blood. As for the old donkey, he was not much better. He tried to block Jin Junyi''s hand. His body was depressed and his blood flowed away. He is the third grade demon saint. There are still two levels of gap between him and Jin Junyi. Just a move, four saints are seriously injured, which makes the people of purple lingzong completely desperate¡° Xiang Shaoyun surrenders to Longmen, or he will be killed! " Jin Junyi said to Xiang Shaoyun like the God of war. The four saints are rare, and there are few in their dragon''s gate, so Jin Junyi wants them to submit rather than kill them directly¡° Is it really hopeless? " Xiang Shaoyun with a trace of desperation secretly pay way¡° Who is going to kill our son-in-law? " Suddenly, between heaven and earth sounded a voice of cynicism. Chapter 1149 Who else can call Xiang Shaoyun his son-in-law besides the old urchin. He didn''t know from which corner he came out. He was not very tall, but with an extraordinary momentum, which made people feel that he became tall in an instant. "If you don''t show up again, I''ll be killed!" The seriously injured donkey cried to the old urchin. In the blink of an eye, the old urchin came to the donkey. Looking at the donkey whose body had been hollowed out, he was very angry and said, "who is so bold, dare to beat you like this?" "Don''t talk nonsense. Who else is there besides the guy over there?" the old donkey said with a look at the gold uniform. At this time, Tuoba Wan''er cried, "grandfather Tong, you must help his son-in-law." "Don''t worry, miss. I''m here. No one can turn over any storm." the old urchin fixed his eyes on Jin Junyi and said. Then, his later fighting power rolled over to the golden military uniform, and his body shape rushed over like a shadow, and a palm print printed on the chest of the golden military uniform. Jin Junyi had already made preparations, but there was still a feeling that he couldn''t avoid the slap. When the old urchin''s palm was printed on the body of Jin Junyi, the old prince, who had not moved, rushed over. The Dragon stick in her hand waved a terrible dragon shadow and roared at the old urchin. Roar! This dragon shadow is very powerful. Where it passes, all its energy is smashed. In an instant, it comes behind the old urchin. The old urchin felt the powerful threat and had to turn back to the power of Lao Taijun. Bang! The old urchin''s palm power was so strong that it broke the dragon''s shadow directly. The power of the collision made the space shake, and the air waves rolled away like the sea. Jin Junyi took the opportunity to dodge quickly. Lao Taijun said to the old urchin, "no matter who you are, it''s a wrong thing to interfere in the affairs between our two sects. I will never embarrass you if you leave now." The old urchin raised his eyebrows and said, "do you want to fight me with weapons? Why don''t you join us? " "We are a gentleman''s challenge. Now zilingzong has lost. Zilingzong belongs to me. Do you want to repent?" Old Taijun said quietly. "Yes, the five wars have ended. You zilingzong have lost. Please choose to surrender and don''t struggle meaninglessly." Jin Junyi said triumphantly not far away. Other people in Longmen followed suit and asked zilingzong to carry out the promise of gentleman''s challenge. Ziling Zong is biting the dragon''s gate to fight back against violating the rules. No one is willing to accept anyone. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and stopped Ziling Zongren''s words. He met Lao Taijun and Jin Junyi and said, "all the rules are set by you. Now it''s time to follow our rules. Go back to Longmen, or fight to the end." The other party has already broken the rules. Now it''s meaningless to tell him that a gentleman''s challenge is to tear the tiger''s skin. It''s better to tear the face. Anyway, the fighting power of the old urchin is enough to frighten the old prince and the golden uniform. "My son-in-law is right. Come here and have a good fight with your grandfather Tong. You dare to hurt my donkey. You are too brave!" After the old urchin called and drank, he made a mistake and chased after Jin Junyi. Lao Taijun has been paying attention to the movements of the old urchin, and at the first time he waved his dragon stick. Jin Junyi doesn''t plan to wait to die. He takes out his weapon and kills the old urchin. The old urchin''s strength is extraordinary. It''s not difficult for him to take down the golden uniform. The difficulty is that the power of the Dragon wand in the hands of the old emperor is so powerful that he has to pay attention to it. Old urchin with one enemy two, still appear relaxed, and the old prince and gold uniform are together pressure hit, obviously do the upper hand. "Dare to beat the old donkey and give it back to you for him!" After the old urchin escaped the attack of the old prince, he went to the front of the Golden Army clothes and palmed him in front of his chest. Poof! There was no way to dodge. The battle clothes on his chest were hollowed out. His body was decadent and rolled away. The blood spilled all over the sky. Lao Taijun was so anxious that she yelled, "long Jun, please come out and help me." When her voice fell, the Dragon stick in her hand was thrown out. A strong force flickered on the Dragon stick, which made the Dragon stick changed dramatically. A figure on the back of the bank quietly appeared before the old urchin. The strong sense of oppression made the old urchin look dignified. This is a hazy shadow, look down on his appearance, only know that he has a strong dragon sent out, like the Dragon Emperor came, with unmatched combat effectiveness. "Borrow troops to possess the body!" The old urchin frowned and exclaimed. The person who can achieve this means at least belongs to the saint level. With his strength, he may not be able to fight against it. "Long Jun!" The people of Longmen all knelt down to this figure and cheered together. This figure is no one else. It''s Longjun, the leader of Longmen. His strength is also the most powerful existence in Longmen. He has not been out of the gate for many years. This time, the dragon''s gate is coming. It turns out that people have already made complete preparations¡° Get up The shadowy figure said faintly, and then he asked the old prince, "why did you ask me to come here?"¡° Also ask long Jun to deal with this person, we are not his opponents, "Lao Taijun pointed to the old urchin¡° Good "long Jun just answered one word, then he caught the old urchin. I saw a dragon claw through the space, the sharp claw force is nothing can stop it. Old urchin is not a vegetarian, he sneered, "just a incarnation of the power, also want to challenge me, give me destroy it!" The old urchin had a round hammer in his hand and hit the dragon claw angrily. Bang! Two different forces crisscross, immediately making the space crack, a turbulent flow of power rampant, scared the people below have to retreat to hide. After long Jun''s hand, he doesn''t keep his hand any longer. He forces the old urchin to rush to jiuxiao and fight fiercely. Although the old urchin has the power to resist, it''s very difficult to defeat long Jun. if he doesn''t, he may be seriously injured¡° This time, I see what else you Ziling sect can do. Surrender quickly, or you will all be destroyed! " Old Taijun with extremely fierce color to Xiang Shaoyun they were surprised to shout. At the same time, she swept to the purple lingzong and other people over, the momentum of the six grade battle heaven realm came down, to make the purple lingzong people tremble and kneel. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t bear the pressure. Just as he was about to kneel down, a gentle white light came over him. Shengsheng cut him off, making him no longer oppressed by laotaijun. Chapter 1150 Xiang Shaoyun is ready to crush the jade slips. He was young and didn''t want to die like this. But before he crushed the jade slips, he had the power to step in and envelop him and the people around him, so that the power of Lao Taijun disappeared. This power is like the sun shining down, so dazzling that people can''t open their eyes. Laotaijun felt the bad feeling, quickly fell back, and exclaimed, "who, get out of here quickly." "If you don''t talk to our son of light, you dare to speak wild!" An old voice sounded from the sky, a pure white light fell from the sky, and several figures stepped down. Everyone''s eyes fell on these figures, and their looks were full of amazement. Eight angels with halos on their heads and white wings on their backs appeared before them, followed by two monks dressed as Terrans. The leader of this group is an old angel who is not very tall. He has a peaceful atmosphere, just like the grandfather next door. People can''t help but feel close to him. After Xiang Shaoyun saw them, he suddenly opened a thick smile on his face and said to himself, "this time it''s saved!" Xiang Shaoyun has no choice but to play any role since he entered the realm of war. He looks at the people who hurt him by Jin Junyi, and at the old prince asking long Jun to take them down at one stroke, which makes him despair for a time. Now, with the arrival of the angelic high priest, he felt that everything would be quiet. The high priest is absolutely a top-notch expert, who can make Longmen retreat in the face of difficulties. Looking at the sudden appearance of the angel family, the old lady flashed a look of surprise and then asked, "what''s the surprise of your alien race? It''s a fight between us. Do you want to get involved? " The high priest and others didn''t pay attention to the old prince at all. Instead, they plundered Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun went up and said excitedly, "high priest, why are you here in person?" "The son of light hasn''t seen you for a few years, and you have grown up to this point. You really deserve to be the messenger of our angel family. It''s up to you to guard our angel family in the future," the old priest said with a smile after taking a look at Xiang Shaoyun. At the beginning, he spent a lot of money on Xiang Shaoyun, such as a set of holy soldiers, such as the Yao Tian Jian Jue. These are holy things, which are hard to find in the outside world. He hoped that Xiang Shaoyun would have the ability to protect himself, accelerate his growth, and help their angel family in the future. Now, he found that everything he had done was worth it. "The high priest is flattered. If you are a little late, I will go to see the king of hell," Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. "Don''t worry, son of light. We''ll help you solve this trouble when we come," the old priest said immediately. "That''s very kind of you. As long as you drive them away," Xiang Shaoyun said. He knew that the angels were kind and it was impossible for them to kill, so he said his intention tactfully. "No problem." the high priest answered, and looked at the old prince. His wise eyes were shining with white light, and said, "you go back, don''t embarrass our son of light, otherwise we won''t stand by. Our angel family doesn''t want to fight, but we are not polite to the enemy." Having said that, he slowly released part of his breath and attacked the old prince. After the old prince felt the extremely heavy threat, his face changed continuously and exclaimed, "great sage!" Those who are called great saints are the strong ones who have reached the level of Jiupin saints. No one knows what step the high priest''s realm has reached, but now the breath he has released makes the old prince feel the power of the great saint, which shows that his realm is powerful and terrible. Indeed, the high priest is an eight winged angel and the strongest one in the angel family. If he does not have any strength, how can he protect the stability of the family. Old Tai Jun didn''t even think about it, so she stepped back. Then she exclaimed, "do you Angels really want to be enemies with Longmen?" "Any more nonsense will purify you all," the high priest said with great certainty. Just when Lao Taijun didn''t know how to respond, a dragon shadow came back from the sky above nine days. Isn''t he the Dragon King? Who else. The old priest looked at the Dragon King. His wise eyes were calm, and he didn''t seem to be moved at all. The old urchin chased back and exclaimed, "don''t run away, we''ll fight another 3000 rounds." The old urchin looked a little embarrassed. Many clothes were damaged, and there were many bloodstains. Fortunately, there was nothing serious. However, he is obviously at a disadvantage. He even dares to pursue long Jun so arrogantly. I don''t know whether he is nervous or will die or not. "Stop fighting!" Long Jun announced in a quiet way. "Haha, you know how powerful Ben Sheng is. If you dare to be arrogant, you will be destroyed and your soldiers will be taken away!" Said the old urchin, quite narcissistic. However, long Jun didn''t look at the old urchin at all. Instead, he looked at the old priest and said, "I give face to the angel clan. In the future, Longmen will no longer violate the territory of Ziling sect. Let''s go." The power of the high priest, long Jun, was very clear that he could not be someone else''s opponent with his power. He had to make a choice immediately. Long Jun all spoke, proving that they are going to return to Longmen in vain this time. Although they are not willing, it is better to withdraw first with so many help from others. Xiang Shaoyun came forward and said, "wait, you can''t go yet."¡° what do you mean? Don''t think we''re really afraid of you, zilingzong. "The old lady stares at Xiang Shaoyun and asks. They have already recognized it, can''t they still entangle each other? Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, "leave the two thousand top grade Lingjing behind."¡° Two thousand top grade crystal? "Why should we stay?" the old lady complained¡° If you are willing to accept defeat in gambling, you will lose in Longmen. It was agreed that 10 million top grade Lingjing and another 1000 top grade Lingjing will be your punishment for violating the rules! " Xiang Shaoyun said very calmly. The other party is already bullying to the end. If they don''t ask for any interest, what''s their face¡° Deceiving others too much, it is clear that you have broken the agreement. Before that, there is reason for us to give it to Lingjing. It''s impossible! " Lao Taijun said firmly. Xiang Shaoyun said to the high priest, "high priest, please help us." It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun is really single. If he can''t talk about it, he will let the high priest use force to suppress others. But this one is the one that Longmen just did to zilingzong. Now, he''s just giving back to others in the same way. I believe Longmen will be wise. Chapter 1151 Sure enough, after hearing what Xiang Shaoyun said, Lao Taijun could hardly see the extreme. The high priest is a great saint. Even their Dragon King is subdued. What else can she say. However, this kind of disgrace, he still looked at the Dragon King, waiting for the Dragon King to do a good job. "Give them, it''s not a lot. The two wells won''t cross the river in the future," said long Jun. In this way, Lao Taijun and Jin Junyi reluctantly took out two thousand top grade Lingjing and gave it to Xiang Shaoyun, and then they were ready to take the Longmen people back. However, Xiang Shaoyun once again said, "don''t worry, I still have a little thing to discuss." "Don''t go too far!" Long Jun is discontented ground sink a way. "No, no, it''s really just a discussion, because you have an old friend in Longmen. I want to have a chat with him. Don''t worry that we are not enemies, and I won''t embarrass him," Xiang Shaoyun said sincerely. "Who are you looking for?" Long Jun asked again. Xiang Shaoyun pointed to a young man in Longmen and said, "Chen Zilong." In the middle of Longmen, the young man came out with a bitter smile and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t seen you for a long time. I didn''t expect that you were the little leader of Ziling sect. It''s really disrespectful." Long Jun takes a look at Chen Zilong and finds that he is just an emperor. He immediately ignores him and orders the others to retreat, leaving only Chen Zilong. Other people look at Chen Zilong''s eyes have become different, as if they have a sense of distrust. Chen Zilong looks at his fellow students who are far away, and his heart is full of complicated thoughts. Over the years, he joined Longmen and worked hard to cultivate. He really got the attention of the elders and accepted him as a close disciple. But the princes of Longmen pushed him out too much. Although he was among the princes, the relationship behind him was not enough and it was still difficult for him to walk. Now, he seems to have a good view in Longmen, but in fact, he knows what he has suffered. Now Xiang Shaoyun says in public that he knows him, which puts him in a dilemma. People in Longmen will guess that he is a spy. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think so much. He hadn''t seen Chen Zilong for a long time, so he wanted to stay for a chat. However, after he realized that Chen Zilong was uncomfortable, he realized that his words had caused some uncertain consequences. However, the matter has come to an end, and he can only make mistakes. "Chen Zilong, how about my Ziling Zongyi?" Xiang Shaoyun invites Chen Zilong. Having not seen Chen Zilong for many years, he has already reached the level of second class entering the Dragon realm. At his age, his strength can be compared with Tianjiao of the four colleges. However, he missed the chance of one hundred year election, so he was not able to re-enter the four colleges. When Chen Zilong and Xiang Shaoyun got to know each other, they were not in the realm of flying. They were able to cross into the realm of dragon in just seven or eight years, which is absolutely extraordinary. "That''s all. Let''s go!" Chen Zilong knows that he can''t change the fact, so he naturally agrees obediently. He just wants to have a good chat with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded, then asked the old urchin to supervise whether the Longmen people left immediately, and they were not allowed to play other tricks. The old urchin still gave Xiang Shaoyun face and quickly chased the people in Longmen. As for the others, they all withdrew from zilingzong, and some went to zilingcheng to announce the news that zilingcheng had defeated the Longmen army, which made the momentum of zilingzong and zilingcheng high and warm. After several twists and turns, zilingzong finally got a firm foothold. Even the Longmen army could run away and get a quiet development opportunity in the future. The whole city of Ziling celebrates and begins to revel, ushering in a rare day of peace. This also represents that Ziling city will enter a new era of development. Xiang Shaoyun had already taken the high priest and Chen Zilong back to Ziling sect. Xiang Shaoyun asked people to arrange a banquet for the high priest and Chen Zilong. At the same time, he celebrated the victory of fighting back Longmen. After a banquet, Xiang Shaoyun personally arranged for the high priest to have a rest, and then arranged for Chen Zilong to settle down. Between the two, he had to take care of the high priest and talk with him about the feasibility of their previous plans. The high priest is the God of the sea of the angel family. This time he came in person, we can see how much he attached importance to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun and the high priest came to an uninhabited mountain. Facing the night and the breeze, they stood upright like pine. "High priest, thanks for your timely arrival, otherwise the consequences would be unimaginable," Xiang Shaoyun said gratefully to the high priest. The high priest said, "I should have come earlier, but I have to deal with the family affairs before I can leave safely." after a pause, he said, "you left Longfeng college, and I cut off the communication with Longfeng college." When the high priest said that, Xiang Shaoyun felt the pressure. Originally, the relationship between the angel clan and the dragon and Phoenix school was mutual assistance, but now the angel clan actively gives up the dragon and Phoenix college, which shows how much the high priest values Xiang Shaoyun. "High priest, are you worth it?" Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° I had the same idea at first, but I think it''s very worthwhile to see you again, "the high priest affirmed. Indeed, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has reached its present level in a short time. It''s amazing how fast Xiang Shaoyun''s strength will reach in a hundred years? Xiang Shaoyun looked at the high priest''s expectant eyes and said with a straight face, "I will certainly live up to the high priest''s expectations for me. In the future, you will not regret this decision!" Now, he found that what he shouldered was not only to protect the peace of Ziling sect, but also to protect the safety of the angel clan, which made his responsibility more important. However, he felt his heart and asked himself that he was willing to shoulder these heavy responsibilities, whether for the sake of replying or pursuing a higher and stronger goal. In short, he was willing to guard everything good for him¡° Well, you can only know for yourself. No one can say for sure about the future, "the high priest replied lightly. After a pause, he added," Puti told me that he had mentioned the establishment of a space transmission array between the two places. It''s a good idea, but I''m afraid it''s not so easy to do it. The distance between the two places is too far. "¡° So what should we do? " Xiang Shaoyun frowned and asked. High priest zhengse said, "the space transmission array can only be constructed by Saint level array masters, and then it needs several Saint level strongmen to cooperate to build a long-distance space transmission array. Now we don''t lack Saint level strongmen, but Saint level array masters are hard to find, and a lot of materials need to be gathered together, So it will take at least a long time to achieve this plan. I don''t think it is possible to meet such conditions at present. " Chapter 1152 Space transmission array is a channel that can be opened only by understanding the power of space. A small space transmission array, a large one, can also open up space and establish transmission between the two places. Now Ziling sect wants to build a transmission array to the angel clan. It''s a long way away. It needs more advanced array and a lot of materials to complete the array. These conditions are not easy to achieve. For example, this Saint level array master is not easy to find among the seven grade forces, except for the eight grade forces. If you want to ask a saint level array master to do it, the cost is extremely terrible. In terms of the current financial resources of zilingzong, he did not employ a saint level master at all. In addition, there are all kinds of rare array building materials. Among those materials, the stone of space is the most difficult to find and valuable. It can be said that Qianjing is hard to buy one. The amount of space stone needed for such a long-term space transmission array is naturally quite large. These conditions make Xiang Shaoyun''s brows locked. "Don''t worry. After several decades, you can become a saint and accumulate enough capital. It''s not difficult to connect the two places," the old priest comforted. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "if the saint level array master can find it, do you think it is possible to achieve this goal?" "If you can find the saint level array master, it''s half the chance. The other thing is to find a lot of array building materials. It''s also not easy," the high priest replied. After a pause, he said, "there are some materials in our angel family, but it should not be enough. It depends on the list of the saint level array master, To collect and search. " "The high priest is considerate. I will start to do these things, and strive to open the space channel between the two places in the fastest time," Xiang Shaoyun said. "It''s not urgent, but I''ll give you my full support," the high priest replied. With the attitude of the high priest, Xiang Shaoyun can be relieved. Later, he asked the high priest to have a rest and have a detailed chat in the future. He went directly to the courtyard where Chen Zilong was arranged to live. At this time, Chen Zilong was drinking alone in the yard, looking a little lonely. "I''m sorry to leave the distinguished guests out in the cold." Xiang Shaoyun came in with a look of guilt. "I''m no more than an old friend." Chen Zilong said with a laugh. At the beginning, when he was in yunya Pavilion, Chen Zilong''s realm was higher than Xiang Shaoyun''s, but Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power at that time was no less than him. Over the years, Xiang Shaoyun has not only transcended many of his realms, but also become a little patriarch. This contrast is really unacceptable to him. At the beginning, he left yunya Pavilion and went to Longmen to prove that he was no worse or even stronger than Xiang Shaoyun. When he became a dragon, he went back to yunya pavilion to show off. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was no longer there. "So the guest is also a noble person. I didn''t expect that I haven''t seen you for many years. Your strength has improved so fast," Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Anyway, at the beginning, he was very fond of Chen Zilong and thought that he was a good person. So I saw Chen Zilong again today and I couldn''t help asking him to stay. "I wanted to speed up and overtake you, and then pursue your sister, but now I find that the distance seems to be getting farther and farther. It''s really sad!" Chen Zilong sighed and took a sip of wine. He was very decadent. At the beginning, like Xia Liuhua, he was bewildered by her when he first saw the night. He vowed to surpass her and Xiang Shaoyun one day, and then take her as a woman. However, now his confident heart is broken by Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. You should know that the strength of Xiang Shaoyun was higher than that of Xiang Shaoyun at that time. Now I''m afraid it''s only higher than Xiang Shaoyun. "How dare you have such a bad idea!" Xiang Shaoyun has no good airway. Now, every night has become his woman, I really don''t want other men to think about her. "I can''t help it. Since I met Miss ye, I can''t let her go in my heart. I just know that there is a big gap between me and her, so I''ve been practicing hard to be worthy of her as soon as possible. By the way, where is she now?" Chen Zilong showed his admiration and said. Xiang Shaoyun said, "she''s not here, but you really don''t deserve her. Her realm is higher than mine." Xiang Shaoyun must strike down Chen Zilong''s confidence and let him despair. Chen Zilong said with a bitter smile, "I knew that she was not an ordinary woman. It seems that it would take me several times more effort to catch up with her." "Hard work is a good thing, but she already has a man, you''d better die this heart," Xiang Shaoyun added. "You didn''t invite me here to beat me like that, did you?" Chen Zilong is quite depressed. Xiang Shaoyun restrained his attitude and said, "of course not. I haven''t seen you for many years, so I want to talk to you, but it may cause you some trouble."¡° It''s not a big deal. I''m used to it, "Chen Zilong said. Xiang Shaoyun saw helplessness and reluctance from his eyes, and immediately said, "it seems that you are not happy in Longmen. Just come to Ziling Zong. I can help you to a higher level." This is the ultimate goal of Xiang Shaoyun. He wants to attract Chen Zilong. Chen Zilong has Kirin arms, Kirin blood in his body, and high cultivation talent. His future achievements are certainly not low, which can be seen from the fact that he has reached the realm of entering the dragon. This kind of talent makes him a strong opponent in Longmen in the future. Chen Zilong squinted at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "are you so optimistic about me? Or do you want me to work for you and make you feel proud? " Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said, "ha ha, I do think highly of you, but I don''t regard you as my subordinate, but as my brother. What do you think?"¡° Hehe, it seems that you are not a simple young master. Even the words of recruiting people are so beautiful. If others are afraid, they will live and die together, "Chen Zilong sneers¡° Do you think I''m insincere? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Let''s not talk about sincerity. The most important thing is whether you can do what you said. Can you give me more resources and make me stronger? " Chen Zilong showed great ambition¡° That''s of course. Now we are short of people in Ziling Zong. If you have excellent talent, we will help you, "Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty. Chapter 1153 Chen Zilong is an ambitious man. He was born in the Chen family when he was a child, and the Chen family has the qualification to be on an equal footing with yunya Pavilion, so he has always been very proud. In addition to his outstanding cultivation talent, he has an early ideal of pursuing the most powerful force. Since he arrived at Longmen, he has got a lot of resources, but he can''t get more resources with those deep-rooted princes. If he didn''t have some means to protect himself, he would have been abandoned in Longmen. Now, he became one of the crown princes of Longmen, but he still didn''t get the attention he deserved, which made him unwilling. Now see Xiang Shaoyun has such a backstage, but also promised to give him strong support, he is not excited. Although he knows that after he agrees Xiang Shaoyun, he will become Xiang Shaoyun''s subordinate, which is harmful to the dignity of men, but he can stretch and shrink. In the future, as long as he can catch up with Xiang Shaoyun, or even super Xiang Shaoyun, everything will be restored. It was with this in mind that he was moved by Xiang Shaoyun''s proposal. But he still had a lot of worries in his heart. "Although I''m very excited, I still can''t do it. My Chen family is still under the jurisdiction of Longmen. If I rebel, my Chen family will be washed away." Chen Zilong''s reason won his ambition. Hearing Chen Zilong say so, Xiang Shaoyun replied, "if you persuade your family, I will allow them to move here and settle down." "It''s a good idea, but it''s hard to leave home!" Chen Zilong sighed. Xiang Shaoyun saw that Chen Zilong had said so, and it was not good to continue to force him. He took out two jars of wine and said, "no matter what, I don''t want us to be enemies and do it." "That''s true. I dare not fight against you now." Chen Zilong took the wine and answered. Then he touched Xiang Shaoyun and began to drink it. They sat in the yard drinking, and at the same time, they talked about each other without saying a word. What they said was not the topic just now, but some anecdotes and strange things they met. It was like talking with friends who had not seen each other for many years. They were so harmonious and natural. The two talked until dawn before they parted. It was also because of the exchange that night that their friendship developed rapidly, which also laid the foundation for the friendship of life and death in the future. After Xiang Shaoyun returns to his residence, after lingering with Tuoba Waner for a long time, he begins to write down some material lists. Tuo BA Wan''er gently held him and asked, "what are you doing writing these, my son-in-law?" "Write the necessary materials to build the space transmission array," Xiang Shaoyun responded. "The son-in-law even knows this?" Tuoba Wan''er asked curiously. "Of course, I can''t do anything about your son-in-law!" Xiang Shaoyun seldom farts. Tuoba Wan''er showed her admiration and said, "you are so powerful." She really believes Xiang Shaoyun''s words unconditionally and won''t cheat him. Space transmission array is an advanced array. Few people understand it, but Xiang Shaoyun knows it. It''s not easy. Xiang Shaoyun really knows the structure of this space transmission array. He was a top-level array master in his previous life, and he had a ten thousand array diagram. He had no teacher to teach himself. Now, when he is going to build a super far space transmission array, he must be prepared. At the same time, he will list the list for the high priest to see what materials there are for the high priest, and then he will look at the rest to prepare. After Xiang Shaoyun had written everything, he immediately went to the high priest. There are a lot of materials needed. The details of a clan may not be able to come out. We have to gather everyone''s ability to see if we can make it together slowly. After the high priest got the list, a surprise flashed through his eyes and said, "where did you get the list? Do you have any array masters here?" Xiang Shaoyun said, "I am the master of array." "Are you the master of array?" The high priest asked in surprise, and then said, "it''s a pity that you are still a little weak. Otherwise, it''s really possible to set up this ultra far space transmission array." "Don''t worry about this. First, look at these materials. How much do you have?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. The high priest didn''t think about it any more. He began to look at these thousands of materials. He soon recovered and said with a bitter smile, "I can only take less than one third of these materials. Our angel clan has been closed for many years, and we don''t pay much attention to many things other than the power of light, so we don''t have many of these materials." "What do you have?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Later, the high priest told Xiang Shaoyun all the materials they had, and Xiang Shaoyun wrote them down in silence. "This gap is not so small," Xiang Shaoyun sighed. "I can provide some Lingjing for you to purchase. I believe many parts of your clan have these materials," the high priest pondered. "It''s good that the high priest has this heart. I''ll think of other materials," Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. He is very clear that there are several kinds of materials here, which are hard to find, but he still says so, just because he doesn''t want to rely on the high priest all the time. There are some things that they have to solve by themselves¡° There''s a lot of waste waiting for you. I''m afraid you can''t bring out a lot of Lingjing, can you Asked the high priest¡° Didn''t you ask for 20 million top grade Lingjing before? " Xiang Shaoyun responded¡° It''s not enough for Lingjing to buy so many materials, even many of them are holy materials, which need to be traded by Shengjing. "The high priest said, and then he took out a savings ring and handed it to Xiang Shaoyun." there are some Shengjing here, you can use them, anyway, our family doesn''t need much now. " Xiang Shaoyun was moved to take the saving ring and solemnly said, "high priest, you are so gracious today. I Xiang Shaoyun will guard the angels forever and live with them."¡° I believe you can do it, "the high priest nodded with satisfaction. After chatting with the high priest for a while, Xiang Shaoyun went back to the main hall, called the high-level members of the clan and began to ask them to collect what they needed on the list. Everyone doesn''t know what Xiang Shaoyun wants, but they all follow Xiang Shaoyun''s instructions. Xiang Shaoyun gives Lingjing to Qian Furen for management, who will control the acquisition. Qian Furen has a feeling of unprecedented excitement. He feels that Xiang Shaoyun really trusts him too much, which makes him have the idea of drying his brain and destroying the ground. The list Xiang Shaoyun gave them did not contain holy materials. Materials of that level could not be purchased by sages. Xiang Shaoyun returned to his residence with a worried look on his face. Tuoba Wan''er said with a distressed face, "is the son-in-law still worried about the materials?"¡° Well, there are a lot of materials that are not easy to find. I just asked people to collect them. I don''t think the situation is very optimistic, "Xiang Shaoyun replied¡° In fact, we can help in this matter, "said Tuo bawan''er. Chapter 1154 Xiang Shaoyun looked back at Tuoba Wan''er happily and said, "is that really OK?" "It''s not that you haven''t been to the holy court. Although our holy court is an underground force, it''s not much weaker than other forces, and it has some connections with the outside world. It''s not difficult to find some materials for you," said Tuo BA Wan''er. Xiang Shaoyun patted his forehead and said, "I''ve forgotten all this. Please go back to the holy court with Tong Lao to see how many materials you can collect." Indeed, with the help of the holy court, it would be much easier for him to collect these materials. "Won''t you come back with me?" Tuo BA Wan''er shows a trace of expectation. Xiang Shaoyun felt a little soft in his heart. He could feel Tuo BA Wan''er''s mood and immediately nodded, "OK, I''ll accompany you back to the holy court. It''s time to see the elder, or they should worry." Tuoba Wan''er instantly laughed, then hugged Xiang Shaoyun and even kissed him several times, "thank you for your son-in-law." Xiang Shaoyun gently stroked Tuoba Wan''er''s hair and said in a soft voice, "silly girl, it''s me who wronged you." "No, as long as I have you by my side, I feel that I am the happiest woman in the world," Tuo BA Wan''er said with great emotion. Xiang Shaoyun looked at her face, played it and began to kiss. In the next few days, Xiang Shaoyun began to arrange the big and small affairs of Ziling clan. Duoji was in charge of the clan and Pang Tongyuan was in charge of the big and small affairs. Qian Furen was fully responsible for the acquisition. He was just about to go to the holy court with tuobawan''er. As for the old priest, he stayed in zilingzong for a while, which was a change of direction to help Xiang Shaoyun in case Longmen would make another attack. Chen Zilong left two days earlier. He can''t agree to Xiang Shaoyun''s request. It''s not suitable for him to stay in zilingzong. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun is too busy. It''s time for him to return to Longmen. After Xiang Shaoyun handles these matters, Xiang Shaoyun takes tuobawan''er and goes back to the holy court with the old urchin and the old donkey. This time, Xiang Shaoyun also brought 49 cavalry followers, in order to strengthen his purple lingzong''s momentum, can''t let the people of the holy court look down on him. The 49 battle horses are led by the soul platform realm, and the rest are the strength of the emperor. This is the elite power of Ziling sect. It makes the power of the sect weak. However, Xiang Shaoyun can''t take care of so much. He takes Tuo bawan''er back to his mother''s home for the first time. Can''t he be careless? He has to earn some face for Tuo bawan''er. What''s more, Longmen does not dare to commit crimes again. After this time, the forces under his jurisdiction will be completely honest and dare not make any more mistakes. The holy court is in the desert of despair, and the desert of despair is in the West desert. The distance from zilingzong is not out of reach. It only takes a few small states to get there. These small states are all connected by space transmission array. Starting from zilingzong, after about ten times of transmission, you can come to the desert of despair. Xiang Shaoyun is not the first time to come to this desert of despair, but after coming again, he still feels that the boundless desert here makes people despair. Even now, his strength at this level has this feeling, which shows the boundless desert of despair. "Wan''er, when you get here, don''t you go to the space transmission array of the holy court directly?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Tuoba Wan''er. Tuo BA Wan''er shook her head and said, "no, the di Sheng court is closed automatically. She doesn''t intend to have too much communication with the outside world, so she doesn''t build this space transmission array." Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "let''s go." Then they began to go deep into the desert. There is an old donkey who knows his way here. He doesn''t worry about going in the wrong direction or meeting any monster attack, because old donkey is the overlord of this road. He has walked for many times, and the monsters on the road have to give up when they see him. It''s just that it''s hard for the 49 cavalry who came with Xiang Shaoyun. Although their strength is extraordinary, they are struggling in such a raging sand environment. Xiang Shaoyun and his party had just been on their way for two days when they met a large group of bandits who were encircling and killing some people. This kind of thing is very common in the desert. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to pay attention to it, but Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help noticing it. In the distance, more than a thousand bandits surrounded and killed dozens of people, and the fighting was quite fierce. The dozens of people who were surrounded and killed were quite young. They seemed to be only in their early twenties. They were in their prime of life, but their strength was not the same. They all reached the five level dragon level or above, and even a lot of them reached the late dragon level. Such young emperors have a bright future. They are the pillars of any force. Why are they pursued and killed by bandits here. Needless to say, those who can gather so many talented people here have no other influence except Longfeng college. Among these ten people, the leader was Xiang Shaoyun''s former brother Zhuge during the war. The others were all from the overlord army. This time, Zhuge came to kill the bandits just to practice the array, and let the brothers have the chance to practice. What Zhuge didn''t expect was that this time a large group of bandits surrounded and killed them, making them in trouble. Zhuge didn''t panic because of this. He lived in the middle of the battle and kept commanding. He already had the style of a master. Other people cooperated with Zhuge''s command in the warring days and made an extremely amazing attack. They blocked all around, and also fought back, making some bandits unable to get close at once. Unfortunately, among these bandits, there was something beyond the realm of entering the dragon. That was the real emperor, and there was more than one, and there were three emperors. With their joint efforts, they directly fought Zhuge''s battle, which could not be defended. Boom boom! The terrible force kept bombing, many wild sand splashing, raising a chaotic dust, blinding people''s eyes. The people of the overlord''s army were beaten by the three emperors, and they could no longer be combined to meet the enemy¡° You puppies are powerful enough, too. Unfortunately, they are still in poor condition. They dare to attack us as "shamanists". They think it''s a long life! " The bandit leader looked at the overlord with a look of disdain and cheered coldly. Then he ordered, "kill them all and take their things. It''s a great harvest."¡° Dare to touch my brother, all of you will come and die? " In Zhuge''s desperation, a roar tore the sky. Chapter 1155 Xiang Shaoyun came to the desert of despair again. He didn''t expect to meet the brothers of the overlord army. Seeing that they were in danger, he naturally rushed over at the first time. Xiang Shaoyun is riding on the silver, and the lightning power of the sinking star is flashing, which makes him come like a thunder son, carrying purple Mansheng into the battle circle. As soon as he made a move, it was Zhan Tian Jiu Dao Jue. Many thunder and lightning swept through the sky. The strong Dao meaning cut through the sky and directly cut the heads of dozens of bandits. Bang bang! A corpse was burnt down by thunder, which scared many bandits into chaos. "There''s a little bastard who''s going to die again. Kill him for me." the bandit leader turned around and gave a scream, then killed Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun jumped down from the silver and said, "they gave you the silver." "It''s the boss, let me abuse them." after silver responded, he stretched his strong body and began to sweep around. Xiang Shaoyun swept in the direction of Zhuge during the war. He is as fast as a ghost. Everywhere he goes, some bandits will be killed directly. No bandit will be his general. These bandits are scared. They want to work together to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, but they can''t even see his shadow clearly. How can they deal with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is much higher than theirs. There are more than 1000 of them, but he has to fight with all his strength, which is really not enough. After the overlord''s people saw and captured Xiang Shaoyun''s figure, they all showed the color of ecstasy. "Is it... Is it overlord? I''m not dazed, am I "Yes, it''s overlord. It''s so nice that he''s in the desert of despair!" "Now we are saved. These damned bandits dare to surround and kill us. Let''s fight side by side with the overlord and kill all these bandits." "Ha ha, there is a overlord. Who else is our opponent? Let''s kill him!" ¡­¡­ The people of the overlord''s army were so powerful that they killed the bandits madly again. The people in the overlord''s army are the emperor in the emperor, and each of them has the ability to fight beyond the level, but there is no evil that can be compared with the soul stage realm, which makes them at a disadvantage. Now, silver has no pressure on those who are strong in their soul stage. Among the bandits, there are three strong men in the soul stage realm. The most powerful one has reached the soul stage realm of Sanpin. This man is still around Zhuge in the warring days, and he is the leader of Shaman snake. "No matter who you are, stop it or I''ll kill him!" The shaman snake leader controlled Zhuge and said coldly in the war. Zhuge Zhan Tianjing cried, "overlord, don''t pay attention to me. It''s important to kill them all." He doesn''t want to put Xiang Shaoyun and others in danger because of his own reasons. "Shut up, don''t think I dare not say you!" Shaman''s snake head shows a strong sense of killing. Xiang Shaoyun frowned, and his figure disappeared in front of him. The bandits around seemed to have lost his sight, and he could no longer be seen. Shaman snake head leader was completely flustered. He yelled, "get out of here, or I''ll kill him!" When his voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun had already appeared behind him and said, "I''m out." Then, a sword finger flashed by, and a big good head was cut off. This shaman snake head doesn''t understand what''s going on until he dies. He''s a master of the third level soul stage realm. How could he be killed so easily. Xiang Shaoyun lifted the leader''s head up into the sky and said, "your leader has already been put to death. You can''t lead him to death as soon as possible." Xiang Shaoyun''s voice was as loud as thunder. It was so amazing that all the bandits heard it. Looking at the heads that Xiang Shaoyun was carrying, they were all scared and had no courage to fight again. "The leader is dead, let''s run away!" Someone broke into a scream. Some people are the first to escape, others dare to stay and choose their own way to escape. Only at this time, 49 cavalry had already rushed over. They were like wolves into sheep and hanged the bandits. None of these bandits could escape. They were all killed by the men of the overlord army and the forty-nine cavalry. Even the head of the soul platform realm was killed by silver. Since silver broke through the realm of demon emperor, it began to refine the sky snake and sky horn, and its strength improved by leaps and bounds. Like Xiang Shaoyun, it reached the realm of second grade demon emperor. Xiang Shaoyun came to Zhuge zhantian. Just when he wanted to say something, Zhuge zhantian knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ve seen overlord!" The other overlord''s troops all swept over, knelt down on one knee to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I''ve seen overlord!" They are all very straightforward, and they all take Xiang Shaoyun as their respect. This scene, purple lingzong people can see clearly, eyes full of shock color. In front of them, these young and arrogant Chu have great strength and great prospects in the future. No matter where they are, they are the objects of concern. However, they are all so respectful and submissive to Xiang Shaoyun, which makes them feel unbelievable¡° How many secrets does the young master hide? " Purple Ling Zong''s people all pay a way secretly in the heart. Since Xiang Shaoyun returned to zilingzong with many strong people, Xiang Shaoyun''s means were wave after wave, which made them unable to see where the limit of their little master was. Xiang Shaoyun said to Zhuge during the war, "brothers, don''t do this. Get up quickly. You''re just embarrassing me. I''m not your overlord anymore." Xiang Shaoyun has left Longfeng College for more than two years, but these brothers still remember him and salute him so much that he is deeply moved¡° Overlord, even if you leave, you are still our overlord. This is recognized by all the brothers in the Legion. Even deputy commander Ouyang said so, so don''t delay, "ZHUGE stood up and said seriously. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to tangle on this issue. He asked, "are you here to practice? What about the others? "¡° It''s my idea. I wanted to bring all my brothers to practice the battle, but I didn''t expect to meet such a powerful bandit gang. If you didn''t show up in time, we would be defeated here, "ZHUGE Zhan Tianqing said¡° Well, if you''re OK, "Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then said hello to other brothers. There are familiar faces and strange faces among these people, but their eyes to Xiang Shaoyun are full of worship. Chapter 1156 Among these ten people, Xiang Shaoyun knew a little and didn''t know the other half. They joined the overlord army later. But all of these people know Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s achievements in Longfeng college and his achievements in winning the first place among the four colleges have already impressed them deeply. When he was in Longfeng college, Xiang Shaoyun was able to rank in the top three, and his strength might be even worse than that of a hundred Li. However, after the battle between the four academies, Xiang Shaoyun fought against Tianjiao, the top class of the four academies, and defeated them all at one stroke. Even the legendary Chaos Battle body was not an opponent, which made his reputation spread all over the four ancient martial arts academies, and even spread his name among some ancient powers. Now, Xiang Shaoyun reappears in front of the overlord army, which naturally makes them worship. Xiang Shaoyun talked to them for a while before he called Tuo BA Wan''er over and said, "this is your sister-in-law Tuo BA Wan''er." When Tuoba Wan''er saw Xiang Shaoyun''s introduction, her perfect face was full of rosy color, and she was very happy. "Good sister-in-law," cried all the overlord soldiers. "Hello," tuobawan said politely. "They are all brothers of Longfeng college before, and they often practice in despair and hope," Xiang Shaoyun said to Tuoba Wan''er. Tuoba Wan''er knows that Xiang Shaoyun is an outcast of Longfeng college. She doesn''t like the high-level people in Longfeng college, but she must treat Xiang Shaoyun differently. "Overlord, how do you show up here?" Zhuge zhantian looked at the 49 cavalry who were not far away and asked Xiang Shaoyun with curiosity. "Er, your sister-in-law''s mother''s home is here, go back to have a look, did not expect to happen to meet you" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated should way. "This is the desert of despair. How can my sister-in-law''s home be here?" Some people are puzzled. This question really made Xiang Shaoyun unable to answer. After all, di Sheng Ting is an underground force, isolated from the world. Few people know about his existence. Xiang Shaoyun is really hard to explain to them. At this time, Tuoba Wan''er said from the side, "my home is in the desert. If you are interested, you can play together. I''ll entertain you." "That''s good. It''s our honor to be able to visit my sister-in-law''s family," someone said. Another person echoed: "yes, yes, we just go with the overlord to make the scene strong for him." They are all very young and think Xiang Shaoyun may be going to propose marriage, so they all want to go together to have a good time. Zhuge zhantian was more modest. He said, "don''t make trouble, everyone. It''s not proper for so many of us to go to our sister-in-law''s house, not to mention we have to go back to the college to hand in tasks." What he said was just to remind everyone not to mess around. What they just said was just a polite remark. All of a sudden, everyone came back to their senses and felt a little excited just now. "It doesn''t matter, as long as you have time, you are welcome to come and have a seat," said Tuo BA Wan''er. She is the princess of the holy court. She has the supreme right in the holy court. It''s not difficult for the people of the overlord army to get in. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that Tuo bawan''er was so relaxed. He immediately said to Zhuge during the war, "if you don''t have anything to do, let''s go and have fun together. It''s just that your sister-in-law''s place is a little special. Don''t talk nonsense after you come out." When they saw that Xiang Shaoyun had opened his mouth, they no longer refused. They took a rest in the same place, then joined in the 49th battle riding. Together with Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo bawan''er, they rushed to the holy court. On the way, Zhuge zhantian walked with Xiang Shaoyun. Zhuge zhantian fell behind half a step consciously and regarded himself as a subordinate. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but ask about the overlord army, as well as Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei and Luo channu. Ouyang legend took Xiang Shaoyun as the leader of the overlord army, but he insisted on only being the deputy commander, and did not admit that he was the leader. However, he did fulfill his responsibility as a leader and began to strengthen the overlord army. With the overlord army, he began to go out to complete various tasks and unite the overlord army thoroughly. Han Chenfei also played the best supporting role, helping Ouyang legend to lead the overlord army to go better and better, and with her charm as the second beauty, many people want to join the overlord army one after another. As for Tang Longfei, he didn''t leave the Council because he had two more deputy commanders. Instead, he went all out to cultivate and improve his strength. He formed a group with his brothers and won the respect of many people. Luochanu lived in seclusion. Most of the time, she went to the territory of the golden people to practice. She seldom took part in the mission of the Legion. But every time she appeared, her strength was much higher than before. There are also Shang Jifeng, beast evil and Ma Qihao that Xiang Shaoyun is familiar with. They are all very good. No one dares to provoke the overlord''s army easily. Now, the overlord army is the top three forces in Longfeng college. It is not looked down upon or bullied as before. Listen to Zhuge zhantian, now the demons in the college have been gathered in succession to achieve the strength of the soul stage. Others are still in the stage of entering the Dragon realm, most of them are still trying to catch up with each other, and the momentum of improvement is good. At the same time, one or two black horses have been discovered, which has attracted the attention of the high level of the college and surprised all the students. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have much interest in other news. He only cares about the people he knows, as long as they live well in the college. He was afraid that the overlord would be attacked by those who had a grudge against him. Now it seems that he is worried too much¡° How are you doing these two years, Overlord? " Zhuge asked curiously. Once upon a time, when he first met Xiang Shaoyun, he thought he could see through Xiang Shaoyun, but now he found that Xiang Shaoyun was a layer of fog and couldn''t see through any more. It can be said that his heart for Xiang Shaoyun is inexplicably more a sense of awe, so he is very curious about how Xiang Shaoyun came. Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile, "go home and take back my father''s business, inherit my father''s business, that is, Ziling sect of Tianwang state in the West desert. In the future, you can bring all your brothers to sit down with you, and I will surely visit you."¡° It''s very kind of you. In the future, I''ll take all my brothers with me to sit down, "ZHUGE answered. Then Xiang Shaoyun simply said something about himself to let Zhuge zhantian know that his two years had not been easy. With that, they have come to the boundary of the entrance of the holy court. Chapter 1157 Di Sheng Ting is a real underground world. They occupied a large area, formed a world, self-reliance, martial arts survival, isolated from the outside world, absolutely independent from the world. After the people of Ziling sect and Overlord army came to the holy court with Xiang Shaoyun, they immediately felt eye opening. They know that there are all kinds of strange things in the world, but it''s the first time for them to come to the real underground forces. They feel that everything here seems so novel. At the same time, a large group of people came quickly, and the powerful and majestic team made the people around give way. They know that this group of people and horses is the guardsmen of the holy court, and they have the supreme position in any corner of the holy court. Before they arrived at Tuoba Wan''er and Xiang Shaoyun, they all got off their horses, knelt down and said, "welcome the princess and his son-in-law back to the holy court." The people of zilingzong and the overlord army were shocked. "Princess? "Son in law?" They immediately flashed over the two names without turning around for a moment. "Get up, let''s go back to court," tuobawan''er said quietly, showing the noble style. In this way, the people of the holy court lead Tuoba Wan''er and Xiang Shaoyun to the holy court. The men and horses of the holy court have already attracted people''s attention. The 49 riders brought by Xiang Shaoyun and the young arrogant Chu of the overlord army make this team more extraordinary. After the party arrived at the holy city, more people lined up to welcome Tuoba Wan''er and Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, the people of zilingzong and the overlord army can be sure that the identity of Princess tuobawan''er is true. They can''t help sighing in their hearts: "the little Lord (overlord) is so powerful that he has even soaked other people''s princesses. It''s really amazing." However, when they think of Xiang Shaoyun''s amazing potential, they all think that Xiang Shaoyun is worthy of Tuoba Waner. At this time, the elder with other elders welcome Tuoba Wan''er and Xiang Shaoyun into the palace. Xiang Shaoyun says goodbye to the elder and finds that the elder seems to be a little younger than before. The sharp eyes flash from time to time. It''s hard to guess what stage his strength has reached. "Miss, uncle, the court master is waiting for you." the elder bowed to Tuoba Wan''er and Xiang Shaoyun. "Grandfather is out of the pass!" Tuo BA Wan''er cheered in surprise. "Well, as early as two years ago, the master of the front court passed the customs," the elder replied. "Why didn''t you inform me earlier? I haven''t seen my grandfather for many years," Tuo bawan''er said discontentedly. "It''s the Lord who said he would not disturb you," the elder replied. "Forget it, my son-in-law, let''s meet my grandfather." Tuoba Wan''er was in a good mood and didn''t want to worry about it. Then she told the elder to arrange for the people of Ziling sect and Overlord army to have a rest first. They were not qualified to enter the palace. The elder immediately arranged for someone to do so, and took Tuoba Wan''er and Xiang Shaoyun to the main hall. The old urchin wanted to take the opportunity to run away with the donkey, but the elder was already aware of it, and said to him, "second, you also come in, and the Court chief will see you." The old urchin said with a drooping face, "my stomach is a little uncomfortable. Can I see you in a few days?" The old urchin, who was not afraid of this day, seemed to be afraid of the court master. "It''s up to you," the elder replied. "Well... I''d better go in now." The old urchin was very helpless. Soon, they went into the hall of the holy court. It is still resplendent and noble. Ordinary people have a sense of inferiority when they walk in it. On the main seat of the hall, there was a man who had already sat there. He just sat there and took away all the attraction of the hall. It seemed that he was the only master in the hall, and all other things were just floating clouds. This is a man in his thirties. His eyes are like the sun and the moon, his body is like a mountain, his feet are like the stars, and his momentum covers the sky. No matter how you look at this man, it makes people feel deeply intoxicated and hard to extricate themselves. He is too great and powerful. Any woman will fall in love with it, and any man will worship it. This kind of feeling Xiang Shaoyun has never felt from anyone. No, it should be anyone except his master. It seems that only his master can give him this kind of feeling, but his master''s eyes are already blind and slovenly, and his appearance is not as attractive as the man in front of him. Needless to say, this man is not only the current master of the holy court, but also the grandfather of Tuo BA Wan''er. If Tuo bawan''er stands with her grandfather, I''m afraid no one will say that they are brothers and grandsons, only brothers and sisters. "Grandfather!" Tuoba Wan''er''s surprise broke the silence, and then ran towards the man on the main seat. Soon, she jumped into the man''s arms, her face was full of love. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help but eat something. He said in his heart, "is he really the Lord of the holy court? Is he so young?"¡° Ha ha, Wan''er, my baby, I really miss my grandfather, "the Lord of the holy court laughs¡° "Grandfather, you don''t want to let people know about such a big event," said Tuo BA Wan''er angrily¡° It''s not to see you have a good time outside, so I''ll give you more time. Anyway, my grandfather is always there, "said the Lord¡° I don''t care. You have to make it up to me, "said Tuo BA Wan''er¡° Well, whatever you say, I''ll follow you, "said the Lord of the holy court. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said," don''t introduce your son-in-law to me. " Without waiting for Tuoba Wan''er to speak, Xiang Shaoyun was already on his way. He knelt down and said respectfully, "Xiang Shaoyun has seen my grandfather." Xiang Shaoyun is a gift for the younger generation, rather than treating him as the Lord of the holy court. After all, he and Tuoba Wan''er have already married¡° Well, you are not bad. "The sharp eyes of the Lord of the holy court fell on Xiang Shaoyun, showing his appreciation. Originally, he had fought with Xiang Shaoyun separately. He knew that Xiang Shaoyun''s fellow practitioners had many kinds of strength, and he was afraid that it would be difficult to reach a higher level. But now he saw that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength did not stop, and he was advancing so fast that his prejudice against Xiang Shaoyun was gone. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun also knows to bring his granddaughter back, otherwise his attitude to Xiang Shaoyun would not be so good¡° Thank you for your praise Xiang Shaoyun answered honestly¡° Well, get up. I''ll have your wedding when I come back this time. By the way, I''ll give birth to a fat baby to take over my grandfather''s class. Ha ha! " Said the Lord of the holy court excitedly. Chapter 1158 As soon as the Lord of the holy court said this, Tuo BA Wan''er was so drunk that she didn''t dare to see her grandfather. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he is a little bit cheeky, but they all feel that he has a fever on his face. He''s very embarrassed. After all, they can''t bear to say it in public. Fortunately, only the elder and the old urchin were present. If there were more people, they would have to find a place to meet. The Lord of the holy court didn''t bother about it any more. Instead, he looked at the old urchin and said, "old urchin, you''ve been neglecting your strength over the years." The old urchin quickly panicked and said, "forgive me, Lord. I will try my best to improve myself." "Your nature is fun, so I''ll let you accompany Wan''er everywhere, but it doesn''t mean that you should put down your cultivation. After you come back this time, you should not leave for the time being. First sharpen your mind to help you improve your strength." the Lord of the holy court said faintly. The old urchin''s look collapsed and said, "I don''t need it. I''m improving all the time." "Are you satisfied with the speed of improvement?" The Lord of the holy court asked back, and then he said, "it''s so decided. You go down first. I''ll get together with Wan''er." The elder, the old urchin and Xiang Shaoyun all retreated. "Wan''er, have you been wronged by that boy?" The Lord of the holy court asked tuobawan''er. Tuoba Wan''er said, "no, my husband-in-law is very kind to me." "If you want to tell the truth with your grandfather, I don''t think he is an honest master. He''s committing peach blossom''s life!" Said the Lord positively. Tuoba Wan''er feels embarrassed for Xiang Shaoyun. "Is this son-in-law OK? In short, he is sincere to me." "You are so kind-hearted, and you still care to talk to him. If you don''t see that he has integrity, I have to abandon him today," the Lord of the holy court said softly, and then he said, "now that you''re back, you can be at ease. Don''t think about going out for a short time, and do what grandfather just said." "Grandfather, this is not very good, the son-in-law he also has something to do," Tuo BA Wan''er said not too dare to object. "No matter how busy we are, can we be busier than the successors of our Tuoba family? It''s settled, "said the Lord of the holy court with a domineering voice. Tuoba Wan''er wanted to say something several times, but she didn''t know how to say it. She knows her grandfather''s character. Once he makes a decision, it''s hard for him to make a change. She can only discuss it later. Xiang Shaoyun came to the place where the purple lingzong and the overlord army were placed. He chatted with them and told them all the precautions in the holy court to avoid any trouble in the holy city. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to entertain them. Purple lingzong and Overlord Legion took the opportunity to feel the scenery of the holy court, but they didn''t stay in the residence. Xiang Shaoyun returns to the courtyard where he and tuobawan''er live together, which is full of the good memories of their past relationship. Over the next few days, the holy city was completely busy. The Lord of the holy court made the decision himself, and let Tuoba Wan''er marry Xiang Shaoyun. The news spread all over the holy court like the wind, and many forces quickly sent people to bring rich gifts to attend the wedding. In the holy court, the holy court is the real royal family. No one dares to be disrespectful to them. Basically, they all need to flatter them. That''s why this wedding will be very grand. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think that he had to face the wedding ceremony when he came back to the holy court. In his heart, he wanted to hold a wedding with another person. But now, he can''t object, because he also loves Tuo bawan''er, and there has been an engagement ceremony between them for a long time. Now it''s normal for them to get married. A grand wedding was held in the holy city, and the whole city was decorated with lights to celebrate. Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo bawan''er rode on the chariot drawn by eight dragon blood horses and marched in the holy court again. People who are lucky to accompany Xiang Shaoyun to the holy court are very glad that they can witness Xiang Shaoyun''s wedding ceremony. It''s enough for them to brag for the rest of their lives. Today''s Xiang Shaoyun looks gorgeous and powerful, and tuobawan''er looks like a fairy coming down to earth. Her eyes are so dazzling. They stand together, just like the golden girl coming down to earth. They are a perfect couple. The people in the city cheered one by one. They were all offering the most sincere wishes to Xiang Shaoyun and Tuoba Wan''er. Tuoba Wan''er holds Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and says in a soft voice, "son-in-law, are you happy?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at Tuoba Wan''er and said, "of course I''m happy. Why do you ask that?" "Don''t you feel sorry for her sister?" Tuo BA Wan''er has a complex color. Xiang Shaoyun gently took Tuoba Wan''er''s shoulder and said, "silly girl, it''s a blessing for me to marry such a beautiful aunt as you. Today we won''t think about them. This is our world. I''m just afraid that you will be wronged with me." "You can say that, all my grievances are gone," Tuo BA Wan''er said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the beautiful face, can''t help but look in the past, and kisses Tuoba Wan''er. Now, however, at the time of the city''s parade, the whole city was watching. Xiang Shaoyun''s doing so completely ignited everyone''s passion and made them all cheer¡° Good son-in-law, one more, one more! " After someone coaxed, everyone else followed. Tuo BA Wan''er''s face turned red, which made her bury her head in front of her chest and never look at the people below¡° According to what you mean, you must remember that I am the son-in-law in the future. "Xiang Shaoyun was in a good mood and responded loudly to the people below. With that, he kisses Tuo bawan''er again¡° Well, Prince Charming is very good. We will remember you later. You are a real man, worthy of our royal highness. "Someone exclaimed. Others cheered and pushed the high tide to the peak, making the wedding incomparably successful. In the space of the temple, the Lord of the holy court looked at the scene, and his eyes flashed a trace of satisfaction. "This boy is pretty good. If he doesn''t know how to cherish Wan''er, I have to break him up."¡° Listen to the second child, this child is still competitive, and popular, with the help of the white tigers, the angels, and some other capable people. His family also has some foundation, but he is in a situation of internal and external troubles, "the elder said beside the Lord of the holy court. Chapter 1159 The wedding is over. Xiang Shaoyun and Tuo bawan''er entered the bridal chamber and stayed warm for three days and three nights before leaving their courtyard. This is the rule of their holy court. This is for the sake of creating future generations, hoping to complete this great mission as soon as possible. Tuoba Wan''er completely let go of the shackles, and Xiang Shaoyun kept warm, accepting Xiang Shaoyun''s rain and dew, and really intended to leave their descendants for their Tuoba family. After all, her parents had died in an accident since she was a child. Her grandfather raised him with heart. Unfortunately, as a daughter, she could not take over the position of Lord of the holy court, so she wanted to have a son and inherit the foundation of their holy court. Xiang Shaoyun already knows what Tuoba Wan''er means. He doesn''t object to it in his heart. He has made Tuoba Wan''er so aggrieved. What does it matter if the child''s surname is Tuoba? Anyway, it''s both of them. On the fourth day, Xiang Shaoyun takes tuobawan''er to greet the Lord of the holy court and accept his blessing. After these rituals, Xiang Shaoyun went to see off the brother of the overlord army. They have been here for half a month, and it''s almost time for them to return to Longfeng college. "Overlord, are you really not going back to Longfeng college?" Zhuge asked Xiang Shaoyun. This is also the voice of all brothers, they all hope Xiang Shaoyun can return. Xiang Shaoyun patted Zhuge zhantian on the shoulder and said, "it''s a well-known thing that I was expelled from the college. If they accept me again, it''s no doubt a slap in the face. So don''t have such an idea. After you go back, you should practice hard and sometimes come to Ziling Zong to have a drink with me in the future. Then I''ll be satisfied." After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, people''s faces showed the color of mourning. Xiang Shaoyun is undoubtedly a very charismatic leader. People in the overlord army miss him. "Well, I''ll be desperate in the future. Please take me in," ZHUGE said simply. "I welcome you all at any time," Xiang Shaoyun said sincerely. Then, they didn''t say anything more. All the overlord army left the holy court under the leadership of the holy court. Xiang Shaoyun looked at their far away figure and said in his heart, "if they help, why don''t Ziling Zong carry it forward?" These are the most outstanding Tianjiao on the land of China. In the future, they are all the pillars who can go to a very high level. At the same time, they are the treasures of all major forces. It is not easy for people to follow him. After Xiang Shaoyun returns to his residence, he asks tuobawan''er about the materials for searching for space transmission array from Shengting to see how much Shengting can help complete. "I told my grandfather about it, and he said that he would talk to you alone," said Tuo Bawan Er, blinking her big eyes. "Well, is this suitable?" Xiang Shaoyun is a little timid. Although Xiang Shaoyun is very confident, he still has some weakness in front of him. "But this is my grandfather''s request," Tuo BA Wan''er said helplessly. "Well, I''ll go and see my grandfather." Xiang Shaoyun has no choice but to go. This time, the Lord of the holy court did not meet Xiang Shaoyun in the main hall, but in his own courtyard. This courtyard is very close to the courtyard where they live now. The decoration inside is very simple, and it doesn''t seem to be particularly luxurious. However, every scene and thing here has an inexplicable flavor. It seems that they are infected with some extraordinary atmosphere, which makes them extraordinary. The Lord of the holy court is tasting tea in front of the courtyard. The smell of tea is permeated in the quiet courtyard. Xiang Shaoyun respectfully came to the main face of the holy court and said, "grandfather, Shaoyun, please greet you." "Sit" the Lord of the holy court is closing his eyes. He doesn''t open his eyes. He just spits out a word succinctly. Xiang Shaoyun sat down beside him. The Lord of the holy court said, "you can make a pot." Xiang Shaoyun looked at the tea in front of him. His eyes shrunk and he said, "this... Is it Wannian Xuelian tea?" Xuelian tea is a kind of exotic tea that only exists in the iceberg. This kind of tea is extremely rare, especially Xuelian tea, which has reached the limit of ten thousand years, is extremely precious, and its value is no less than the holy medicine. If you can drink a mouthful of tea brewed by Wannian Xuelian tea, you can definitely have a great harvest. Xiang Shaoyun has already seen the records of Xuelian tea in some ancient books, and can tell from its color and leaf pattern that it belongs to the ten thousand year level. "No matter how many years, it''s just a kind of tea, just go to the bar!" The Lord of the holy court still did not open his eyes. He just tapped his knuckles and said. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to say more, but he quickly prepared the tea. However, when he saw the tea, he was shocked again, "isn''t this Wannian zhongruquan?" Wannian Zhongru spring is a holy spring, and its effect is even more extraordinary. Even if a saint sees it, he will go crazy. But now the Lord of the holy court asks him to make tea. Is this too wasteful? Xiang Shaoyun would like to put this clock milk spring away directly, which is more realistic¡° Don''t talk so much nonsense, let''s rush. "The Lord of the holy court said impatiently. Xiang Shaoyun converged, recited Ning Shenqing''s mantra, and began to pick up the extraordinary utensils in front of him to make tea. Xiang Shaoyun has understood the tea ceremony since he was a child. Although he has put it down these years, his basic skills are still there. But now tea and tea are too precious, he had to be careful to do every action. Fortunately, his strength is not what it used to be, and his vision is not the same. These things are really precious, but he is also a person who owns holy things, and he can still hold his mind and flush out a pot of fragrant tea. The tea is as ice crystal as snow, cold and pleasant, just smell, people feel a kind of ecstatic impulse. This kind of top-level tea is definitely not available to any outside forces. Xiang Shaoyun has a continuous swallowing action. He swears that this is definitely the most fragrant tea he has made so far. Xiang Shaoyun poured a cup for the Lord of the holy court and said, "please have tea, Grandpa." The Lord of the holy court was not polite. He took the tea and drank it directly. This kind of tea is comparable to a panacea. After anyone drinks it, it has an extraordinary effect, but the Lord of the holy court doesn''t have any reaction. Instead, he says, "pour it again." Xiang Shaoyun quickly poured another cup. The Lord of the holy court drank the tea as well as a cow. Xiang Shaoyun continued it for him again, and his heart was itching. After the tea he made was drunk by the Lord of the holy court, the Lord of the holy Court opened his eyes slightly and said, "the tea is not bad. Why don''t you drink it yourself? It was meant to entertain you After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun turned his eyes and almost fainted. Chapter 1160 This tea is made of Saussurea involucrata and zhongruquan. If you can drink one cup of this tea, you can live longer than 100 years. It also has the ability to wash marrow and strengthen your body. Xiang Shaoyun always wanted to drink, but he didn''t dare to drink privately. After the Lord of the holy court finished drinking, he said that it was for him. Do you hurt people when you say this. Fortunately, there were still one or two cups of tea in this cup. Xiang Shaoyun was no longer polite and even poured them to himself. When the tea fell into his stomach, a fresh smell filled his mouth directly, and then the cool smell entered his throat, just like a sudden rain in summer. That feeling was so cool. At the same time, the wisps of power into his internal organs, limbs, so that many hidden hidden hidden hidden injuries in his body are all swept away, those impurities are directly eliminated, the vitality of life is rapidly activated, making his state more and more good, and there is extremely pure power, quickly disappeared into his nine stars. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to neglect, immediately ran the tactics, and began to refine these forces continuously, without wasting any of them. The Lord of the holy court didn''t make a move. He just sat there quietly, waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to refine this power. I don''t know how long it took Xiang Shaoyun to find that the power of his nine stars kept soaring, from the initial stage of his soul stage to the later stage, and even continued to improve. Xiang Shaoyun did not expect that the strength of these two teas was so strong, which made him surprised and happy. This is a great gift from the Lord of the holy court. The more powerful any warrior is, the more difficult it is to improve. Even Xiang Shaoyun can absorb many times faster than others, but it is not easy for him to improve in a short time. At present, he has the gift of the Lord of the holy court, which makes his strength soar and make him flattered. His strength has reached the peak of the second grade soul stage, and he even has to attack the third grade soul stage. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun cut off the idea of this breakthrough, continuously purified and compressed these forces into the nine stars, enriched the foundation again, and did not rush directly to the realm of Sanpin soul platform. Sensing the change of Xiang Shaoyun, the Lord of the holy court was a bit surprised. He said in his heart, "this boy has such a strong foundation that he can suppress this power." He is very clear about the power of this tea. It''s not a matter of fact that most Hun Tai Wu people have to upgrade two or three grades in a row after drinking it. However, Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t upgraded one grade, and he has reduced the extra strength. This is really something that ordinary people can''t do. Anyone in the face of a breakthrough opportunity, will not easily let go. But Xiang Shaoyun can do it, and his mind is extraordinary. After another half day, Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes. He excitedly saluted the Lord of the holy court and said, "thank you for your help." From the beginning of a level directly to the peak, the speed of improvement is too fast, let him have a kind of dream like feeling. Not only that, but also a lot of impurities were discharged from his body, making his body more and more crystal clear and free of dirt. One day, he will become a body free of dirt, which can be regarded as a quasi holy body. It''s a process of qualitative change to make a perfect body. "Why didn''t you break through just now?" Asked the Lord. "The strength is not enough to break through, so we should just keep enriching the strength at the present stage and wait to accumulate more strength to break through," Xiang Shaoyun replied honestly. "Strength is not enough to break through? That''s interesting! " The Lord of the holy court said with a smile. Now, he can be sure that Xiang Shaoyun''s foundation is better than he thought. "Grandpa, Wan''er told you that I''m looking for a space transmission array. Do you have any relevant materials?" Xiang Shaoyun brazenly turned to the topic he wanted to talk about. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to drag this matter around. He must find the materials as soon as possible and build the rear area of Ziling sect. Only in this way can he find the road of supreme force without worry. Only when his strength grows stronger and stronger can he be able to protect his people and not be afraid of any provocation. "It''s not urgent. Would you like to stay in dishengting and stay with Wan''er forever?" Asked the Lord. Now Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know how to answer. He was afraid that an answer would not satisfy the Lord of the holy court, and that would be bad luck for him. However, he had to answer this question again. At last, he could only say, "if Wan''er marries me, I will treat her well. My family has a father''s career. I want to continue my father''s career. Please forgive me." "I know that your father''s career is not as good as one third of the holy court. If you are willing to stay with Wan''er for a long time, I can give you the position of court master." The Lord of the holy court said again. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and said with great certainty, "grandfather, I don''t want to!"¡° Don''t you like my family''s foundation? Or you don''t like Wan''er, just playing with her. "The Lord of the holy court was completely angry. Xiang Shaoyun felt an unprecedented pressure on his soul and heart, which made him almost suffocate. He bit his teeth hard. "I... I don''t mean that. It''s just that Wan''er will marry me and naturally follow me. Although my father''s career is small, I am confident that I can make it become the same power as the holy court, or even surpass the holy court. I can protect her well from being hurt." Xiang Shaoyun is not a man who eats soft food. He has his own ambition. Although the words of the Lord of the holy court are very tempting and confusing, they are not what he wants. He can''t give up his father''s career, can''t give up his or her lover, and doesn''t want to be bound in the holy court. This is not the life he wants¡° Hum, you love Wan''er all the time. Now you are not willing to make any sacrifice for her. Like others, you are just a hypocrite. I''ll kill you now, and I won''t let Wan''er be sad for you in the future. "The Lord of the holy court said that he would change. His anger made everything around him tremble. Xiang Shaoyun could hardly bear his anger. He vomited a mouthful of blood from his mouth. His whole life was decadent, and he was not as brilliant as he had just been¡° Again, would you like to stay? " Asked the Lord. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed over with an extremely firm color and said, "please... Please forgive Shaoyun''s difficulty in obeying orders!" Chapter 1161 "Then you die for me!" The Lord of the holy court cheered. Xiang Shaoyun saw that the Lord of the holy court raised his hand and knew that there was no way to resist. The gap between the two was too big, and the resistance was useless. He could only close his eyes and wait for death. "Farewell, Wan''er!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed sadly in his heart. He really didn''t expect to get married happily, so he went to the yellow spring. He was really not reconciled. But he waited for the Lord''s hand to fall, but it didn''t come. He quietly opened his eyes and found that the LORD had already restrained his intention to kill and stood up with his hands behind his back. "Even if I die, I won''t stay. It seems that your mind is really determined. If I kill you now, Wan''er will be very unhappy. Please spare your life and treat Wan''er well. If she is wronged, I will not spare you!" The Lord sighed heavily. Xiang Shaoyun relaxed and said, "thank you, Grandpa." Anyway, at least you don''t have to die. This is the best result. Xiang Shaoyun is ready to leave with his injured body, but the Lord of the holy court says, "is there anything you want to ask me today? And then he left? " "I... I want to build an ultra far space transmission array, lacking all kinds of materials!" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated. "I can prepare the materials for you, but it''s not to let you get through the space transmission array with the angel clan, but to get through the space transmission array between the holy court and your Ziling sect," said the Lord of the holy court. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He didn''t expect such a result. "Why, no?" Sheng Tingting sees Xiang Shaoyun''s delay in answering. He looks back at Xiang Shaoyun and asks. Xiang Shaoyun quickly waved his hand and said, "no, I do. This is the best thing." He wanted to get through the space transmission array of the angel clan, but he wanted the help of the angel clan. Although he could not get through the space transmission array of the angel clan at present, he could get through the transmission array of the holy court, which was also a loss and a gain. The strength of the holy court is not weaker than that of the angel clan, and people like the Lord of the holy court are not inferior to the high priest. If they can get the help of the holy court, they can have no worries in the rear of Ziling sect. Of course, all this did not want to be so perfect, the Lord of the holy court put forward such a statement, or has its own selfish. "After opening up the space transmission array between the two places, I can ask the holy court to give you support when necessary, but normally, you can''t let anyone enter the holy court. Only the people in the holy court can enter the space transmission array. This is a prerequisite that must be allowed," the holy court declared. Xiang Shaoyun thought about it and said, "this is no problem." The court of the earth is the same as the territory of the angels. They don''t want outsiders to enter their place at will, which is related to their secret problems. "You have to be clear, after our holy court and you get through this channel, it also means that our holy court has to go to the outside world, and then you have to be responsible for coordinating the relationship," the Lord of the holy court added. "Well, I will deal with it clearly," Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. "That''s OK. Now you can find a saint level array master, and then you can arrange the array." the Lord of the holy court doesn''t want to say any more nonsense. Let''s see the action. "Master of array, here is the ready-made one." Xiang Shaoyun shows his confidence. The Lord of the holy court looked slightly, then said, "you don''t mean you, do you?" "Yes, it''s me," Xiang Shaoyun affirmed. "Don''t you have a clear head? Even if you know the array, how can you lay the holy array with your strength? " The Lord of the holy court said with a smile. "Grandfather, please prepare the materials first, and you will know soon." Xiang Shaoyun said seriously, and then said goodbye to the Lord of the holy court. Now, it''s time to swallow the Holy Spirit pill. As he broke through the realm of second class soul stage, his soul power went up to a higher level. After drinking holy tea just now, his soul also benefited a lot, making his soul power reach the peak of semi holy level. As long as one step forward, the Holy Spirit can be achieved, and the holy array can be laid with his soul entity. It is in this way that Xiang Shaoyun is full of confidence and can lay a space transmission array. Xiang Shaoyun went back to his residence, said a word with Tuoba Wan''er, and then entered a closed state. In the closed room, Xiang Shaoyun first took care of his injury. Fortunately, the Lord of the holy court didn''t mean to hurt him, but let him suffer a slight injury. In a few weeks, he healed the injury. Xiang Shaoyun constantly adapted to the power he had now, and adjusted his soul separation to the best. When he was sure there was no obstacle, he took out the Holy Spirit pill and took it down. After the Holy Spirit pill fell into his mouth, a continuous stream of powerful medicinal power flowed into his body, and then rushed to the spirit of heaven. This is the purest soul power, constantly blessing on his soul, making his soul power burst up in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power has already reached the semi holy level. On the basis of this power, Xiang Shaoyun rushes to the holy level. Shenghun Dan is worthy of being refined from shenghun fruit. Its power is too great. It provides Xiang Shaoyun''s soul with powerful soul power. After the soul has accumulated to a critical point, it finally breaks through that step and achieves shenghun at one stroke. When Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit was formed, a terrible momentum came out here. The soul platform emerged autonomously and intertwined with the Holy Spirit, which made the spirit platform more and more tough. The original soul patterns carved here were sorted out again, which also meant that Xiang Shaoyun understood what he had learned all his life. In addition, the Hades space also overflows uncontrollably. It keeps expanding, and actually has a feeling of combining with the soul platform. This surprised Xiang Shaoyun himself. The power between the soul and the body of the soul master, and the Hades space has been floating outside his soul, as if it was a force of will, produced by his will, but actually existed. Originally, the soul platform and Hades space are two separate, but now what will happen if they really want to merge? Xiang Shaoyun himself doesn''t know whether to stop or not? At this moment, his magic blood is boiling up, and many demons come out of him, converging with the underworld space, and then the spirit power from the underworld space and the soul platform begins to blend. Chapter 1162 The soul platform is made of rare materials, while the underworld space is a kind of virtual medium, which can exist in reality. After the collision between the soul platform and the Hades space, two different media with the same characteristics fused together, and the earth shaking changes took place in an instant. The soul platform is still the soul platform, but there is a group of virtual power in the hazy, which makes people unable to see and touch. However, the terrible holy power contained in it has increased by many times, as if it had formed an extremely magical soul platform, with a sense of fear. In addition, there are also strange magic patterns in the soul stage, which are different from the soul patterns, but they have something in common. As for the underworld space, it seems that the soul platform is integrated into it, forming a virtual and real body. For example, in the past, the underworld space could only hurt people by the virtual prison chains formed by the spiritual power, but now it''s no use using the soul platform directly to suppress the opponent. In other words, the underworld space contains the soul platform, and the soul platform integrates the characteristics of the underworld space. There is already a certain relationship between the two, and Xiang Shaoyun can use them together in the battle, which will produce unexpected effects. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun found that his soul power to reach the holy land was very full, not as simple as just entering the Holy Spirit. That kind of soul power made him feel that his sense power had covered many places, and he could clearly feel the slightest movement. Even if there was a little ant crawling in the distance, he could catch it clearly. This kind of feeling, which seemed to be extraordinary between heaven and earth, made him feel incomparably wonderful. In addition, his powerful soul power was fed back to the stars, which made the power of the stars get some moistening, and almost made him step into the realm of Sanpin soul platform. However, soul power is not a real star power. Although it has a little influence, it doesn''t really make Xiang Shaoyun reach the level of Sanpin soul platform. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul turned into a virtual body, rushed out of the closed room, and rushed directly to the jiuxiao. It seemed that he could step out of the sky and into the void. At this time, from different directions, there are a lot of eyes on him, this position locked over, let him keenly feel that are Saint level characters. Xiang Shaoyun was a little frightened, but he quickly retreated to his body. Although he reached the Holy Level of soul, but the body did not reach the holy level, so he could not use the Holy Level of means, at best only the relevant combat power. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want the Holy Spirit just gathered to be scattered by others. When Xiang Shaoyun disappeared, the saints in different directions were shocked. "The emperor''s son-in-law has broken through the realm of war?" They all exclaimed in their hearts. This is the holy city, which belongs to the sphere of influence of the holy court. Of course, all around here are the holy elders of the holy court. They all felt that the Holy Spirit just rushed out was Xiang Shaoyun''s soul, which shocked them greatly. They all know what age Xiang Shaoyun is and what strength he is. But suddenly a Holy Spirit burst out, making them unable to turn around. They don''t believe Xiang Shaoyun can become so strong in a short time. They all have an impulse to find out. "No one is allowed to disturb the emperor''s son-in-law''s cultivation." the voice of the elder rang up. The elder''s voice only fell to the ears of those Saint level elders, and no one else could hear it. In the courtyard of the Lord of the holy court, he naturally sensed the change of Xiang Shaoyun. His calm and calm face also showed a smile and said to himself, "no wonder I''m confident that I want to set up a super far space transmission array. I''ve already had some confidence. Unfortunately, the sanctification of my soul doesn''t mean that I have the ability of a saint level array master." In the closed room, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul and body are in one. He is sober and does not continue to practice. At this time, his soul sat in the soul platform, with the blessing of the underworld space, hiding the soul platform as if it did not exist, which was quite strange. Among them, five ghost patterns are also undergoing amazing changes. Due to the expansion of Hades space and the sudden increase of demonic Qi, they are swallowing the breath here, their strength is rapidly improving, and their body shape has changed differently. They are more ferocious than before. Their heads have changed a lot and their wings have become thin and long. They wrap their bodies like a black cocoon. They are changing and waiting to be broken. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and felt better than ever. It seemed that he could sense the changes of the whole world, which made him feel like he was out of the world and could enter the sense of the unity of man and nature. This is the wonderful feeling that the soul brings to him after the transcendence. "This time, we should be able to set up a space transmission array!" Xiang Shaoyun outlined a confident smile. Then he went out. He went to see Tuo BA Wan''er first, but found that Tuo BA Wan''er was lying on the bed, very sleepy and in a strange state. "What''s the matter with you, Wan''er?" Xiang Shaoyun asked anxiously. Tuo BA Wan''er is a strong one in the soul stage realm. If she is not hurt, there will be no such situation. Now that she is like this, he can''t worry about it. Tuoba Wan''er looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a smile and said, "my husband-in-law, I have nothing to do. You don''t have to worry."¡° You see what you''ve become. How does the servant take care of you? "Xiang Shaoyun is completely angry. He has only been closed for more than a month, and tuobawan''er has become like this. He doesn''t know what''s going on. He can only vent his temper to others. The girls in the room are scared by Xiang Shaoyun. In their impression, Xiang Shaoyun is not the one who has lost his temper¡° The emperor''s son-in-law is none of their business. "Tuo BA Wan''er sat up and answered. Then she waved to the servants in the room and asked them to leave first. Xiang Shaoyun sat over, holding Tuoba Wan''er''s hand and said, "Wan''er, what''s the matter with you? Don''t scare me!" Just after he came into contact with Tuo BA Wan''er''s body, a strong feeling suddenly hit his heart, making his heart hit, making his face suddenly changed. Tuoba Wan''er sees Xiang Shaoyun''s expression, shows a shy look, nestles in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and says, "do you feel it?"¡° Really... Really? " Xiang Shaoyun asked, holding Tuoba Wan''er''s shoulder gratefully. Tuo BA Wan''er nodded slightly and said shyly, "well, I''ve been feeling uncomfortable these days. Then I felt it for a while and found that there was a little thing in my stomach." Chapter 1163 It is the so-called happy spirit. Xiang Shaoyun has been giggling happily ever since he knew that Tuoba Wan''er was pregnant with his baby. All the time, he was not ready to be a father, but this time, he came so suddenly that he did not adapt at all. Instead, he was filled with happiness. This feeling can''t be expressed in words. The Lord of the holy court had known about this for a long time, so he had already sent a lot of people to protect and serve Tuo bawan''er. It can be seen how much he attached importance to this matter. Xiang Shaoyun can''t do anything except accompany tuobawan''er. After a few days with Tuoba Wan''er, he knew that the child was still a long time away from birth, so he just went to the Lord of the holy court and began to get the space transmission array ready. After Xiang Shaoyun met the Lord of the holy court, he explained his intention. The Lord of the holy court was also in a good mood. He didn''t embarrass Xiang Shaoyun. He directly threw the savings ring to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "all the materials you need are here. There are only two copies. They are enough to connect the two places. No matter how many, I don''t have any more." Xiang Shaoyun looks at the hidden materials in the savings ring and looks very happy. This includes rare stone of space, as well as a variety of holy materials such as virtual Jie stone and Lingying stone, which are hard to find outside. "You have the material. Where is the saint level array master?" Asked the Lord. "Grandfather, I am," Xiang Shaoyun responded positively. Then, his soul appeared in front of the Lord of the holy court. He believed that people had already known that his soul had reached the holy level. He didn''t have to hide it. Anyway, he had to know. The Lord of the holy court looked at him and then said with a smile, "is it interesting that the soul is separated? But what''s the use? " "Of course, it''s useful, because I''m the master of array!" Xiang Shaoyun outlined a trace of self-confidence, said, and then began to wave his fingers, strands of mysterious power flow out, now simple array pattern, prove that he has the means of array. "The space transmission array is not an ordinary small array," said the Lord of the holy court "Grandfather, just look at it, but then I need you to help me get through to the space node of zilingzong, otherwise this array can''t work," Xiang Shaoyun confidently replied. "Well, I''ll believe you once, and the elder will take you to choose the place. I just asked about this." the Lord of the holy court Xiang Shaoyun was so confident that he couldn''t bear to attack him, so he let him go. Just as Xiang Shaoyun left, the Lord of the holy court said, "yes, I have to make a statement with you. The child in Wan''er''s stomach must be surnamed ''Tuoba''. Do you understand that the child belongs to my Tuoba family?" The Lord of the holy court said this in a positive tone rather than in a deliberative tone, which means telling Xiang Shaoyun whether he agreed or not, there was only one result. Xiang Shaoyun had heard that Tuoba Wan''er had said it, but he didn''t have too much conflict. He immediately nodded and said, "it''s all up to my grandfather." "Well, you go," the Lord of the holy court waved his hand. He said in his heart, "this boy knows how to handle himself. Let''s see how far he can go in the future." Xiang Shaoyun turns to find the elder, who seems to have known that he is coming, so he has been waiting for him. "The emperor''s son-in-law has told me what you want to do. I''ll take you for a walk to see where it''s more suitable to set up a teleportation array," said the elder. Then he took Xiang Shaoyun to walk around the forbidden places in the holy court. This space transmission array is very important and can''t be used easily, so the construction site must be hidden. Xiang Shaoyun followed the elder around and finally built the array in an open space which was not far from the main hall and the forbidden area. "The place has been chosen. What else can I do for my son-in-law?" Asked the elder. Xiang Shaoyun said, "I don''t need it now. I just hope that no one will disturb me during this period of time." "This is no problem!" The elder answered and left alone. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the nearby terrain and used the mystery of earth to sense the situation here. Finally, he began to work. "Only success, not failure!" Xiang Shaoyun gives himself an air passage in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun summoned the soul separation, and the real body and separation began to work at the same time. Before the foundation of the array is laid, the real body can still play a big role. When the array eyes and holy materials are laid, the Holy Level Power blessing is needed. Otherwise, there is no way to build a strong enough array. The array pattern needs strength to carve, needs the spirit willpower to leave the brand, wants to leave them deeply in the underground, the extraordinary person can destroy them. This is a very mental waste of the project, especially such a cumbersome array, can not be completed overnight. Xiang Shaoyun had to carefully outline every pattern. He couldn''t be careless at all. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun not only understood the array, but also understood the meaning of the earth. The combination of the two enabled him to carve the array patterns one by one. These patterns are dense, which makes people feel dazzled. It''s too complicated to imagine. It''s no wonder that other people say that array masters are crazy. Every detail of this kind of plotting is extremely fine, and it has to be combined together to form the power flow lines. This is really something that ordinary people can''t remember or learn. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s Lord and elder in the void, they were all very surprised¡° The emperor''s son-in-law is really a master of array The elder called softly. The main stream of shengtingting said happily, "there are many secrets hidden by this boy. No wonder he is so confident that he can set up a space transmission array."¡° I really don''t know how the emperor''s son-in-law did it. I remember when he first arrived at the holy court a few years ago, he was just the emperor''s strength. Now he has not only reached the realm of soul platform, but also achieved the holy soul. Has he got some unique chance? " Big elder doubts a way. "Everyone has his secrets. There are many secrets about this boy. Let''s not be curious. In short, he has the ability to take good care of Wan''er." After that, he left with the elder. When they left, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help looking in that direction, and then said in his heart, "someone must have been peeping at me just now." Xiang Shaoyun has a sense of the strength of the Lord of the holy court and the elder, which shows how powerful his mind is. If it''s an ordinary Saint level soul, Xiang Shaoyun can''t sense the existence of these two strong men. The reason why he is so powerful is that after the fusion of soul platform and Hades space, the talent of induction becomes more terrible. Chapter 1164 It took Xiang Shaoyun nearly a month to carve the array. The stone of space, the virtual stone and the spirit stone are very particular about the position of each cloth. It is difficult to produce the ability of transmission if they are misplaced. Xiang Shaoyun spent too much energy, even his holy spirit could not bear it. When he went back, he had a full rest for seven days before he recovered. Now Tuo BA Wan''er''s little stomach has not protruded, but the young woman''s amorous feelings are more and more strong, which can fascinate any man. Xiang Shaoyun accompanied her for three days, then planned to return to zilingzong to build the space transmission array there. Tuoba Wan''er knew that Xiang Shaoyun had many things to do, and she was quite satisfied with his company during this period of time. She no longer asked him to stay, but just told him to finish the space transmission array quickly, so that he could easily go to the holy court. She hoped Xiang Shaoyun could come back to see her baby before she was born. Xiang Shaoyun naturally agreed, and then he went to say goodbye to the Lord of the holy court. In his heart, Xiang Shaoyun is far less important than Tuoba Wan''er and her baby. Whether Xiang Shaoyun stays or not is of little significance. Xiang Shaoyun felt that the Lord of the holy court was extremely sad. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun took his 49 cavalry and began to leave the holy court. He rushed back to the array at the other end of Ziling Zongbu as soon as possible, so that he could get through the space transmission array between the two points by big means. Xiang Shaoyun took the men and quickly left the holy court. Xiang Shaoyun has a guide map given to him by the elder, so that he can easily distinguish the way back, and no one else is needed to guide him. When Xiang Shaoyun set foot on his return journey, he felt a hint of something wrong. He always felt that he was being followed behind him, which made him a little uneasy. He urged everyone to go on the road quickly. At the same time, he maximized his sensitivity and searched for the hidden people little by little, but he didn''t find them. "No one? Impossible, it must be that I''m not careful enough. "Xiang Shaoyun made a secret payment in his heart, and then suddenly thought of a possibility. Now, those who can avoid his reaction, unless they are strong above Saint level, must be hiding in the void to avoid his reaction. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun made his strength penetrate into the void in the sky. Xiang Shaoyun is a saint level soul, and he also has the memory of the previous two generations. He has been able to use the mystery of the saint soul a little bit. Sure enough, when his inductive force penetrated into the void, he immediately found out. "Found out? Let''s go and get rid of it The strong man in the void reacts quickly. When Xiang Shaoyun''s feeling falls on him, he tears the void like a big bird and grabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily. This is an extremely powerful man in the realm of war. He is not as simple as an ordinary sage. His Qi has been completely locked on Xiang Shaoyun, making Xiang Shaoyun feel that he can''t move all over. Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit wants to rush out, and finds that he can''t do it. The opponent''s momentum is so powerful that he suffocates. The other 49 fighters were also unable to move. If they were pinned down by Mount Tai, they would only be passively restrained. The next moment, Xiang Shaoyun was directly captured by others and quickly fled in a direction. "Who is it?" Xiang Shaoyun could not move at all, but his brain still kept the last trace of reason to calm down. He uses the ability of induction to see who the other party is, but there is a strong gas engine in front of the other party, so his strength is not enough to penetrate into, and he can''t see everything. However, he always felt that he must have met this person and felt a little familiar with him. "Can''t it be emperor batian?" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. He quickly denied the idea. If emperor batian would kill him immediately, how could he be arrested. I don''t know how long the other side has been galloping, and finally stopped at a place. "I''ve captured the person you want. What do you want to do with it?" Holding Xiang Shaoyun, the man asked a man sitting in the hovering disk. "Just give me the person, our agreement will count," the person replied. "Hum, if you don''t count, you won''t have a good time. Don''t treat us as three-year-old children." the man who caught Xiang Shaoyun hummed coldly. "We''re just mutually beneficial. Let''s give him to me first," he said. "He has won the trust of that old guy now. You''d better deal with it, or we''ll be in big trouble." hold Xiang Shaoyun. "Don''t worry, he won''t show up again," the person who sat in the room responded coldly. "OK, I''ll give it to you. You can do it by yourself." he grabs Xiang Shaoyun and throws Xiang Shaoyun to the other side. Then he sneaks away without looking back. Xiang Shaoyun was caught by another person, and there was no room for resistance. He was taken away from the position at full speed. I don''t know how long later, Xiang Shaoyun was heavily hit on the ground by others. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun only thinks that this smash is really not light, which makes him dizzy and confused. His physical resistance ability has always been very strong, but it is difficult to bear under the impact of saints. But for his opponent''s strength, he might have hung up on the spot¡° It looks as like as two peas. Zi Xuan didn''t deceive me, "the man said quietly. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun finally saw each other''s appearance. This is a middle-aged man with a Chinese character face. He is dressed in hemp clothes. He looks quite simple, but he has a very extraordinary breath¡° "Zixuan?" After hearing these two words, Xiang Shaoyun felt a little familiar with them, but he couldn''t remember where he had heard them for a moment¡° It doesn''t matter who he is. What''s important is that you are in my hands now. Let me see what''s hidden in your memory. "The man in linen sneered, and then grabbed Xiang Shaoyun. This time, Xiang Shaoyun won''t give up. His soul split quickly rushed out, in the hand many Yin mother sword, to the other side then angrily chopped in the past¡° Want to explore my memory, next life After roaring, Xiang Shaoyun gave an angry blow, tearing the world apart and killing the man in linen. The power of this move is beyond the power of ordinary saints, even the saints of second or third grade can''t take the power of this sword. Xiang Shaoyun is confident that he will cut his opponent to the sword. If this sword can''t kill each other, it''s just him who died. The sword is as powerful as a rainbow. It cuts through the heaven and earth and startles the ghosts and gods! Chapter 1165 The power of Yin mother sword is infinite, and Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power has broken through to the saint level, so he has played an unexpected attack power. When the sword dissipated, the sky seemed to be emptied, many clouds were dispersed, and a long ditch was cut above the ground, which seemed to divide the ground into two parts. This sword emptied Xiang Shaoyun''s part of his strength and made him look decadent. "Dead?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the empty, muttered to himself. "Really powerful weapon, really powerful separation skill" at this time, a voice rang above Xiang Shaoyun''s head. I saw that the man in hemp clothes was floating in the air, holding his hand in front of his chest, looking at Xiang Shaoyun cruelly. Xiang Shaoyun felt that his whole body was extremely cold. Just now, he didn''t cut the other side with this sword. It can be seen that the strength of the other side is much stronger than him. Even his holy soul can''t do anything. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to hesitate, but ran away with his real body at full speed. At the same time, he is ready to hide himself from the other party. It''s a pity that the man in Ma Yi is extremely resolute. He immediately mobilizes powerful forces to block the space and does not give Xiang Shaoyun the chance to escape. At the same time, he condensed into a terrible thunder fist, and roared down from the sky with thunder. This fist is like a natural disaster, forming a thunder sea falling down, covering thousands of meters. Xiang Shaoyun can''t escape. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body has more bright holy clothes, and his body merges with his real body for the first time. He enters into the most powerful defensive state. He doesn''t want to be tortured and killed in this way. Boom! The earth shaking force bombed one side of the boundary, which was the power of Saint''s anger. It was irresistible. Xiang Shaoyun was beaten to vomit blood and lost most of his life. If it wasn''t for his unusual soul and physique, and with the help of the holy clothes of light, he would have lost his life. Before Xiang Shaoyun regained consciousness, his head was held by the man in linen. "Show me all the secrets," the man in linen said coldly. After that, his hands flowed out of his power and directly penetrated into Xiang Shaoyun''s head. This is the power of Saint level. It starts to search Shaoyun''s soul like a tentacle. However, when these forces were integrated into Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform and Hades space were excluded at the same time, and these forces were blocked by life. "It''s just a dying struggle," said the man in linen. After that, he increased his strength and penetrated Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit roared inside, constantly urging the dark dragon soul curse to fight against these forces. At the same time, the prison chain kept stretching out to deal with these forces. The power of the people in mahogany is very strong, but Xiang Shaoyun has the suppression effect of the Hades space, which weakens the power of the people in mahogany and makes his power fail again and again. "It''s really a bit of ability. I''ll waste your body completely and see how you can struggle!" The man in hemp clothes shows the opportunity to kill and drinks. He steps on Xiang Shaoyun''s body angrily. Ah! Xiang Shaoyun was trampled directly into the ground, and the pain of the cone made him scream. "You have holy clothes and holy soldiers on your body. You are so rich!" The people in hemp clothes show their rampant color. "If you want to kill me... You have to bear the waiting price!" Xiang Shaoyun is already in complete despair, so he just gives up completely. The space of the underworld suddenly appeared, which enveloped the man in linen. The powerful suppression power was bestowed on the man in linen, and many prison chains blocked the past madly. At the same time, five ghost lines are no longer silent and wake up one after another. Many soul attacks attack the man in hemp clothes. These five ghost patterns have entered the power of the devil emperor, and the attack power is quite terrible. In addition, they incite the pair of wing feathers, and they also have the ability to make people lost. The man in hemp clothes didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun had so many means. When he couldn''t take precautions, he was really blessed by these forces, which made him lose his mind instantly. He was bound by many prison chains and attacked by soul power. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul moves separately to wait on the machine, carrying a strong intention to kill, and angrily kills the man in linen. "Die for me!" Xiang Shaoyun inspired Liuji Jianzhi, and the sharp power wiped the neck of the man in linen. This Liuji sword finger is so powerful that even a saint can kill it. As soon as Liuji sword finger was about to be put on the man in hemp, the opponent''s momentum suddenly rolled out. The power that reached the realm of liupin zhantian instantly took off Xiang Shaoyun''s many shackles. Xiang Shaoyun''s Liuji sword finger was deflected by the shock, and he drew close to his opponent''s shoulder. Hiss! The man in Ma Yi was cut by the Liuji sword finger. The power of the needle made him take a breath, which made him look dignified¡° What a tough kid. Are you forcing me to destroy your soul? " After the man in hemp clothes said something in a quiet way, he repeatedly attacked. The power of thunder and lightning bombed here, and Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chains and ghost pattern''s attacks were all destroyed. In addition, he took the opportunity to capture Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. As long as he took Xiang Shaoyun''s soul, he could get everything he wanted¡° Here I am the master, give me a comprehensive suppression, kill Xiang Shaoyun let it go. He urged the greatest suppression power of the underworld space and constantly weakened the power of the people in Ma Yi. At the same time, the soul Taihua, who was integrated into the underworld space, suppressed the people in Ma Yi as a mountain. Bang! The man in hemp clothes didn''t expect that his strength would be completely suppressed, and he didn''t notice the hidden soul platform for a moment, so he was directly smashed into his body and almost fell down¡° If you really want to die, no wonder I am The man in linen was completely angry. He released his most powerful force to completely destroy Xiang Shaoyun. The strength of liupin zhantian realm is so strong that the Qi produced makes the space and soul platform of Ming emperor completely disordered. Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit has not been able to play its due combat power, and the gap between the two is too big to stop. At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun let the man in hemp out with a flash of light. At the same time, he was holding a jade slip in his hand. He murmured with a weak look, "you are enough to push me to the end." After his voice fell, the jade was crushed. Chapter 1166 Bang! The moment the jade slips were broken, the color of heaven and earth changed. The man in hemp who was excluded didn''t know what was going on, but he felt something strange. "No, he asked for help!" The man in mahogany''s face changed greatly, and then he didn''t give up everything to Xiang Shaoyun. A purple thunder palm slaps Xiang Shaoyun''s head. He''s ready to kill Xiang Shaoyun. He can''t let Xiang Shaoyun live. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body is already seriously injured. Let alone avoid it, he has no chance to react and will be killed directly. At this critical moment, a ray of Qi flashed directly in front of Xiang Shaoyun, and easily blocked the blow of the man in linen. "Who is it?" The man in hemp changed his face greatly. After a scream, he had an extra holy soldier in his hand and began to retreat. He couldn''t feel the Qi of the coming people, which made him feel a sense of fear. Xiang Shaoyun was not the other person who appeared before him. It was the elder guarding the mausoleum. This was just a part of his jade slips. However, the power contained in his slovenly but majestic figure could not be guessed. "Master... Master!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the elder guarding the mausoleum and called out weakly. He wanted to get up and salute, but he didn''t have the strength at all. The pair of empty eyes of the elder who guarded the mausoleum took a look at Xiang Shaoyun, and then looked at the retreating man in linen. "No!" The man in hemp felt the strong killing chance, and did not dare to hesitate to tear the space, so he retreated at full speed. The man in Ma Yi tore up the space, drilled into the void, and leaped across the sky at the fastest speed. This is the ability of those who are strong in the realm of war. At this stage, their speed is extremely terrible, almost comparable to those small transmission arrays. In the blink of an eye, the man in linen didn''t know how many thousands of meters he had swept away. He realized that there was no one coming behind him, and he couldn''t help but feel relieved. But at this time, a palm didn''t know where to shuttle out. It pinched him, just like a chicken being picked up by someone. He couldn''t move at all, so he was pulled back from the original road. "This... This is impossible!" The man in linen growled in his heart. He is the top figure in China, but he is powerful enough. Even the great sage may not be so easy to take him down. But now he has escaped so far, and he has been caught by someone else. The gap is so big that he can''t imagine. He really doesn''t want to face it. Bang! This palm directly hit the man in hemp clothes heavily on the ground. This power is bigger than when he smashed Xiang Shaoyun before. I don''t know how many times, he smashed his holy body to pieces, and a lot of blood seeped out, which made him feel miserable. "Move my disciple, I want you to die!" The elder of guarding the mausoleum said in a quiet voice, and the huge palm pinched the head of the man in linen. The man in linen suddenly felt a sense of despair that he had never felt before. He couldn''t resist at all. He had to close his eyes and wait for death. "The God of rebirth!" The man in linen exclaimed with a bitter smile in his heart. There is no limit to the way of martial arts. What can make the sages in the realm of heaven despair is that they have reached the realm of rebirth. Regeneration, is a new regeneration, not only the body and soul are regenerated, to achieve a new life form, can truly immortal. The strength of the elder guarding the mausoleum must have exceeded the realm of heaven, which is the God of regeneration. "Don''t kill him!" Xiang Shaoyun struggled to cry. It''s a pity that it''s too late. The elder guarding the mausoleum is so quick that the head of the man in linen is crushed. Even the Holy Spirit no longer exists. He can''t die any more. "What''s the use of keeping him?" The elder guarding the mausoleum looks at Xiang Shaoyun and asks. "Can... Can be made into a puppet" Xiang Shaoyun reluctantly replied. "It''s just Doyle!" The elder of guarding the mausoleum disdained the way, and after a pause, he said, "hurry to heal, and protect the Dharma for you." Xiang Shaoyun nodded and healed at full speed. That toss almost cost him half of his life just now. He quickly refined thunder liquid, mobilized the secret skill of returning to heaven, and recovered his injury as soon as possible. The elder guarding the mausoleum sealed all the places nearby. No one can come here. Xiang Shaoyun healed at full speed, but he recovered quickly. He thought that his master should be a separate force. He was afraid that he didn''t exist for a long time, so he woke up. "Thank you for your help!" Xiang Shaoyun got up and saluted the elder guarding the mausoleum. All the time, he knew that his master was very powerful, but he didn''t expect that he was so powerful. He just crushed a powerful warrior to death easily, which was comparable to his previous life. No, it should be said that he is stronger than his previous life. This is his original intuition. "I don''t have much time. You can continue to heal. Don''t leave any sequelae. It''s not good for the whole process of cultivation!" Said the elder. Xiang Shaoyun was slightly stunned for a while, and then he was no longer charming and healed at full speed again. With the profound meaning of wood, he constantly urged the secret of returning to heaven. Those moistening forces repaired every muscle of his body little by little, making his body better. Mo about half a day later, Xiang Shaoyun finally recovered to an excellent state¡° How can you provoke such a powerful person? " Asked the elder guarding the mausoleum. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "maybe it''s suspicious. He wants to search my soul and get all my secrets."¡° It seems that it''s not safe to let yourself practice! " The elder who guarded the mausoleum sighed¡° Does the master send the wolf guard to protect me? " Xiang Shaoyun said on the stick¡° Don''t even think about it. Only when you have faced all kinds of terrible crises can you know the importance of strength, and then you will work harder to improve your strength. This is the best way, "the elder Shouling replied coldly. Xiang Shaoyun''s face broke down immediately. He thought that pretending to be poor could let his master take care of him, but it didn''t work¡° Do you know who he is? " The elder asked again. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "it should be Xiang''s family." When the man in Ma Yi mentioned the word "Zixuan", Xiang Shaoyun felt familiar with it. Later, the other side exerted a strong thunder force, and he thought that the other side should be a member of Xiang''s family¡° Family disputes? It''s eternal since ancient times, so you should start from here and conquer your family. In the future, you will be entitled to be my apprentice, "said the elder guarding the mausoleum. Chapter 1167 Conquering Xiang Jia? Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t have such an idea. Although he remembered the memory of his previous life, he never thought about the idea of playing Xiang family. At the beginning, he led the Xiang family to the top, but in the end, he was surrounded and killed by the powerful forces. The Xiang family was greatly implicated, and some of them opposed him to stop his ambition. In this life, their father and son have long been separated from the Xiang family. He doesn''t like the Xiang family at all. It seems a good idea to ask him to conquer the Xiang family. Anyway, the people of Xiang family are already targeting him. It''s impossible for him not to face it. "Well, conquer Xiang family!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded seriously. He and Xiang family already have a myriad of ties. It''s impossible for him to get rid of them all his life. It seems better to let Xiang family return to his control. "OK, I don''t have much time to stay here. Tell me where you want to go. I''ll give you a ride," said the elder. It''s just a wisp of his own strength. It''s impossible for him to maintain it for a long time. He can support it for such a long time. It''s not something that the strong in the Warring States realm can do. "It should be less than two days before and after my accident. My people may still be in the desert of despair. Master, please take me back there, or they will be worried crazy." Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while. The elder of guarding the mausoleum nodded, grabbed Xiang Shaoyun, tore the space, and rushed to the direction of despair desert. Xiang Shaoyun once again felt this speed, let him incomparably yearn. He can do the same in the previous life, but this life is still very weak. I don''t know how long later, the elder guarding the mausoleum once again took Xiang Shaoyun back to the desert of despair. With the powerful idea of the elder guarding the mausoleum, he soon found the place where the 49 fighters were. The 49 fighters are already in a mess. After Xiang Shaoyun disappeared, they did not know what to do. They were looking for Xiang Shaoyun everywhere. However, the strength of Xiang Shaoyun is too strong. They also know that it is more difficult to find Xiang Shaoyun with their strength. "Little Lord is gone, we can''t find it back. What should we do?" someone sighed. "If we can''t find him, let''s not go back," another man said in a deep voice. "Little Lord is OK, he''s back," the leader of the team said suddenly. Sure enough, after his voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun appeared not far away. The elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t appear before the forty-nine battle horses. No one can see him if he wants to. "Little Lord!" Forty nine war riders all rushed over to salute Xiang Shaoyun and exclaimed. "All up, let you worry, I have nothing to do, hurry back." Xiang Shaoyun looked at them with a trace of satisfaction. It is commendable that they did not escape because of his absence. "Is the boss really OK?" The silver rushed forward and asked. Xiang Shaoyun should say, "it''s OK. Let''s leave here first." After that, they regained their strength and began to rush back to zilingzong. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun did not encounter any danger, he was constantly thinking about how to conquer the Xiang family. At the beginning, the Xiang family was almost destroyed. But after so many years, they hid and developed, and should have recovered a lot of vitality. At least, the eight class forces were no less powerful than the purple lingzong. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was the strongest of Xiang family in his previous life. He has a certain understanding of Xiang family. As long as his strength is strong, it is not as difficult to conquer Xiang family as he thought. There is a hidden place in the West desert. It is protected by the space array. It is difficult for others to find the existence of this place. This place is like an old city, with many buildings rising from the ground. The style of their construction is quite different from that of the present. It seems to be more old-fashioned, just like an old antique, with a strong smell of green. There are not many people walking here, but their strength is quite extraordinary. There are also some birds and beasts living here with the human race. They get along very well, just like a private city. Here is full of the power of the thunder stars, even this world seems to be suffused with a touch of purple light, it is quite strange. In the vast palace of Carving Dragons and painting phoenixes, there are several strong men in the realm of fighting heaven. Some of them are old, others are in their prime, and some of them just look like young people. Among them, an old man with his Scepter hit the ground hard and gave out a "bang bang" sound to vent his dissatisfaction. The others were silent, and their faces were not good-looking. "Everyone is dumb, don''t you think it''s safe? How did Xiang Zong''s jade slip crack now! " The old man growled like an angry lion. At this time, a middle-aged man in Golden Dragon''s edge replied, "we all know Xiang Zong''s strength. Even if he is a higher level enemy, he can win the battle and destroy him. There will be no one else except those above the great sage. I guess it''s a trap set by the Holy court."¡° What''s the holy court? They''ve been shrinking for so many years. How can they make enemies with our Xiang family? They are impatient. "The old man was very excited¡° According to the information, the Lord of the holy court has already taken that step. In addition, the strength of their elder is also unfathomable. Unless our ancestors come out, they can''t help the holy court, "someone said¡° Although the holy court is the most suspect, it may not be someone else''s doing it. I think it''s better to make it clear, "another person suggested¡° In fact, it''s not difficult to trace Xiang Zong''s essence and blood to the place where he died, and use the technique of blood sacrifice to deduce what happened to him before he died. "The middle-aged man said¡° Then it''s up to you. In any case, we must find out why Xiang Zong died. This revenge must be avenged! " The old man gave death orders to the middle-aged man¡° How can we solve the problem for the boy who has some deep relationship with our family? " Asked the middle-aged man¡° I''ve sent someone to find out this matter. That boy may be a collateral blood. In the early years, a child named Xiang yangzhan betrayed his family and set up his own house. I''ll send someone to take them in and call him back at that time to make it clear, "the old man replied¡° Xiang yangzhan? It''s like the child of the fifth family. When the fifth family had an accident, the child blamed us for not helping each other, so he left the family. No one cared about the child at the beginning, but he became the climate in less than a hundred years. "Someone sighed. Chapter 1168 Xiang Shaoyun returned to Ziling sect safely. After the battle of Longmen, zilingzong completely calmed down, didn''t encounter other foreign invasion, and got breathing space. Under the leadership of Duo Ji and Pang Tongyuan, everything is on the right track. It only takes time to recover. Gongqinyin went out of the gate, and her strength went up to a higher level. However, she did not stay in zilingzong any longer. Instead, she began to enter the WTO and went all over the places under the jurisdiction of zilingzong. Before that, Xiang Shaoyun had already sent AI to be her personal protector, so Xiang Shaoyun was not very worried about her safety. The only thing that worries him is red fire Xingjun. Up to now, there is no news coming back. In addition, night and evening are the same. After she returns to Wuxie Valley, there is no news. As for the high priest who stayed here before, he also returned to the angel family. But he left Xiang Shaoyun jade slips. If Xiang Shaoyun can build a space transmission array one day, let him crush the jade slips. He will help him as soon as possible. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to think about these things. He had better open up the channel with the holy court. Xiang Shaoyun chose a place, and he started at the first time to build the space transmission array here. This time, Xiang Shaoyun took two days less than when he was in the holy court. After all, it was much easier to have one experience. When Xiang Shaoyun built the space transmission array, there was very little material left for him by the Lord of the holy court. "It seems that if you want to build another space transmission array, you have to raise another material," Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. Now, the space transmission array of Shengting and zilingzong has been built. If you want to use it, you have to get through the space nodes to connect the power of the two arrays, which can be regarded as the real completion of the space transmission array. Xiang Shaoyun puts some spirit crystals on the array, and even plans to get through the space node by himself. The power of the array is flashing, which makes a crack appear on the void, and Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit rushes in separately. The force of many turbulent spaces in the void is beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. After the warrior below the saint enters it, he will be torn to pieces. Xiang Shaoyun has reached the saint level. His soul can send out strong enough to resist the turbulence here, but it''s not so easy to get through the space node here. Of course, his original intention is not to get through the space node, but to practice in the void. It''s hard to be confident if it comes out. It''s very dangerous. Even the saints have to treat it carefully. Xiang Shaoyun uses the Holy Spirit to practice here. It''s just like looking for death. Xiang Shaoyun had reached the realm of war in the first two generations. Naturally, he knew the danger of practicing in the chaos of the void. But it was in this way that he felt that he could master the combat power of the realm of war more quickly. In the realm of fighting heaven, if the power can fight heaven, it must control the great power that confuses heaven and earth, and this kind of great power is able to attract the power of Jiutian and fight against the sky with the help of the power of Benming stars. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is the Holy Spirit, not the real body, but the relationship between them is inseparable. When he inspires all the forces, the nine colored lights come out on him, and the nine stars of the real body twinkle. The parting body uses this opportunity to attract the nine stars outside the sky. When these forces fall, Xiang Shaoyun''s whole person becomes sacred and incomparable, and his power is also great. The messy forces around him are isolated by these forces, and they can''t affect him any more. "Only by controlling these forces at will in the void can we play the power of saints. Let me have a try!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured, then began to control these forces to practice martial arts. However, he found that he was not able to control these nine forces at the same time, but could only use single force. It''s like he usually uses his own star power. Unless the nine powers are combined, it''s possible to control them together. "I didn''t integrate these nine forces, so I can''t use these nine star forces at the same time. I can only use one force just like in normal combat!" After Xiang Shaoyun said to himself, he aroused one of the forces to fight here. To fight with the power of the stars is a necessary ability for a saint level strong man. If he doesn''t use his corresponding power of the stars, he can''t give full play to his most powerful fighting power. With the help of the power of one of the stars, Xiang Shaoyun was able to play an extremely strong force, stirring up many turbulent forces to the earth. At the same time, he can also use this power to tear the void, and go in and out of the void at will, which is of great benefit for him to tear the space in the future. Not only that, he took the power of void turbulence as a confrontation, constantly adapted to the power of the Holy Spirit, polished the fighting power of the Holy Spirit, and laid the foundation for his body to become holy in the future. Now, there is a big gap between his body and spirit. It''s not good for him to go on like this for a long time. If one day, his physical body can not carry the soul, then the event is not good. Therefore, he must now upgrade his physical body level as soon as possible, and constantly compress the holy spirit power. He can''t upgrade too fast. Xiang Shaoyun used the nine different forces for some time, then he didn''t stay, tore the void and came back to Ziling sect. At this time, although he is in the realm of second class soul stage, he already has the strength to enter the realm of third class soul. However, he still needs an opportunity to make a breakthrough. Now he is not in a hurry. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the main hall and gathered his confidants. Duoji took the lead in saying to Xiang Shaoyun, "congratulations on the master''s entering into the realm of heaven!" Others may not know about Xiang Shaoyun''s possession of the Holy Spirit, but duo Ji can''t be unaware of it. What he said was nothing more than a tranquilizer for the people present. After hearing this, all the people present were extremely surprised, and their eyes looking at Xiang Shaoyun were completely different. They can''t doubt that duo Ji''s words are nonsense. After all, who dares to be presumptuous in front of the young master. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s still early. Don''t spread it around." after a pause, he asked Qian Furen, "Furen, what happened to the materials I asked you to buy?" Qian Furen went forward and said, "huishao suzerain, basically the materials have been searched almost. There are only about ten kinds of materials that are difficult to find, and there is no news yet." Just when Xiang Shaoyun praised him, someone trotted in to report that "the Lord of Bao Shao, there are people who call themselves Xiang''s family outside asking to see him." Chapter 1169 "The Xiang family?" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes jumped down and said softly. He said in his heart, "it won''t come so soon." Xiang Zong died because of him, and he still has the treasure left by Xiang Zong in his hand. Before he has time to check what''s good in it, the Xiang family came to him. Now, when people came to the door, he could see them even if he didn''t see them, so he said, "publicize them." In Ziling zongwai, five people came together, three men and two women. The leader is an old man with white hair and childlike face. He has white hair, immortality, ruddy face and subtle eyes. One of them is a middle-aged man with a firm face. He is dressed in purple and gold clothes with the power of tiger, which makes people dare not look directly at him. The other young man was handsome, with his head held high, his air of pride and his clothes fluttering, which was a rare pride. One is a young woman. She looks delicate and plump. It seems that every inch of her skin can drip water. The other was a beautiful girl, about seventeen or eighteen years old. Her big eyes kept flashing, as if she had a strong interest in everything. "You come in," purple lingzong people came to these people before the invitation. Then, the five people swaggered into the purple lingzong. "This place is so ordinary. It''s a mess!" The pretty girl said with her sexy little lips. "Small places are like this. They are built in pieces. There is no artistic beauty at all," another young man said disdainfully. "Having said that, there are still a few good arrays here, which can gather a lot of aura of heaven and earth," the middle-aged man said. "In fact, this mountain area is really good. If you move your position further and set up a large spirit gathering array, it will definitely be a good place for cultivation," the young woman said in a delicate voice. The leader of Ziling clan looked very ugly when he heard their comments on the clan. "Where do these idiots come from? I am a seven grade force in Ziling sect. I''m not an ordinary place. I''m really ignorant." the guide said in his heart. When the guide came to the front of the hall of Ziling sect, the old man said, "let your Lord come out to meet us." The person who led the way was completely stupid, but also angry. "Who do you think you are? This is zilingzong, not your home. It''s so bold of you to ask our patriarch to come out to meet you." the guide looked at the Xiang family and cheered. He has endured them for a long time, and now he can''t bear to be so loud. The Xiang family are stupid. They didn''t expect that a little guide should be so bold and dare to scold them. Don''t they know how noble their status is? "Shine your dog''s eyes and talk. Do you know who we are? If you don''t ask your patriarch to come out again, you can''t afford it?" the young man cheered discontentedly. If this is their Xiang family, this person will be bloody on the spot. "I don''t care where you come from. Get out of zilingzong, or I''ll call someone else. This is not the place for you to run wild!" The guide stormed away. This is the territory of zilingzong. When is it their turn to tell. After experiencing the flutter, they even drove Longmen away, and finally got some rest time. It was so hateful that someone ran out again. "You want to die!" The young man was so angry that he raised his hand to hit the guide. "Who wants to be presumptuous in Ziling sect?" Lao Wang BA''s voice rang faintly and cheered. "Dare to knock off eight pieces to feed the bastard Then the toad replied. "Why not feed toads?" Lao Wang eight is not satisfied to answer a way. "Bastards prefer to eat bitches," toad replied. "It''s reasonable, but toads also like to eat cheap human flesh," Wang Ba replied. Their singing and drinking made the Xiang family look black. "It''s good for the two saints. They openly want to let the patriarch come out to meet them. It''s really arrogant," the guide bowed to Lao Wang Ba and toad. "Well, you''ve done a good job. Don''t be polite to such bitches," Wang Bazan said. "We''ll ask the young master for your help later," toad echoed. "Thank you, two saints!" The guide was overjoyed. "You zilingzong are really brave!" The old man with crane hair and childlike face narrowed his eyes and cheered. Then, the breath of Sanpin and Tianjing on him rolled to the left and right, trying to drive the guide to death. The passer-by was so scared that he almost fell down. Lao Wang Ba steadied his figure, stepped forward and stood in front of each other''s Qi power, shouting angrily, "do you want to die?" Toad is not willing to take a weak step forward, will be five people to lock up. At this time, Lao Wang Ba and Toad showed the strength of the second grade demon saint, which is really amazing. Not long ago, they were just a demon saint. I didn''t expect that they would take another step in just two years. Their potential is really possible. With the help of Liuji Jinci''s strength, they improved very quickly, and they had been stuck in the realm of demon emperor for a long time. Once they broke through, their strength was released, and it was normal for them to advance faster¡° Do you want to deceive others with more? " Beside the old man, the middle-aged man stood up and cheered. Immediately after that, the power of the second class war realm in him was released¡° That''s to say, more people are going to cheat less people! " Doggie''s voice began to ring. Then he came out of the hall and walked with Lao Wang Ba and toad. Duoji hasn''t reached the level of second class battle, but his strength is much better than before¡° You can''t see enough! " The old man said¡° How about my old cow! " A sound like a bell started to ring, and then a middle-aged man rushed over. His breath also reached the holy level. This made the old man and the middle-aged man look gloomy. They didn''t expect that there were so many Saint level strongmen hidden in Ziling sect. It seems that they underestimated the foundation of Ziling sect¡° Either roll in or roll back, you can do it. "Xiang Shaoyun''s voice came out of the hall and cheered¡° Are you the master of Ziling sect? " Asked the old man, a young man with crane hair¡° The patriarch is not at home for the time being. I am his son, "Xiang Shaoyun replied¡° Do you know who we are, and how dare we not know our superiority and inferiority? " He said, frowning. Chapter 1170 When Xiang Shaoyun appeared, several members of the Xiang family were shocked. Xiang Shaoyun is so similar to a statue in his clan that it is almost carved out of a mold. However, they had already been prepared, so they seemed a little calm. "Do you know where this is? Do you want to run wild? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in his spare time. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has seen an acquaintance Xiang Zixuan, did not expect the other party actually came to the purple lingzong. Xiang Zixuan is a young man among the five members of the Xiang family. He is staring at Xiang Shaoyun. His eyes are full of hatred. If it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun, he would have become the son-in-law of the holy court. "We are Xiang family members, or your elders. You are bleeding from Xiang family. Are you going to forget your ancestors?" The old man with crane hair and childlike face yells at Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, he plans to crush Xiang Shaoyun with the momentum of a sage. Xiang Shaoyun directly ignored his sage momentum and coldly replied, "if you didn''t know that you are from Xiang family, do you think you could still come here? Do you want me to come out to meet you in person? Your brain is jammed by the door? My father and I have been separated from Xiang''s family for a long time. Now what do you mean by coming here? " Xiang''s family are very angry by Xiang Shaoyun''s words. Of course they have something to do when they come to the door. "It seems that people don''t welcome us, we''d better go, when he regrets it," Xiang Zixuan said with dissatisfaction. Now, he doesn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to go back to Xiang''s home. They are not mutually exclusive. "Don''t worry, let me have a word with this little brother." the beautiful young woman said with all kinds of manners. Then she gave Xiang Shaoyun a wink and said, "what''s the name of the little brother?" "Xiang Shaoyun, what''s your sister''s name?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the beautiful young woman with the color of violence. "Xiang Shaoyun, it''s really a good name. My name is Ji Honglei, your widowed sister-in-law of Xiang family," the beautiful young woman replied. "Ji Honglei, it''s not a good name. No wonder he''s going to be widowed." Xiang Shaoyun''s words are not humane. "Presumptuous!" Xiang Zixuan showed his ferocious color and cheered. "Zixuan, don''t be angry. It''s just a fact. It''s not a good name, but I can''t change my parents." Ji Honglei said with a touching color. After a pause, she said to Xiang Shaoyun, "do you have the heart to stand at the door and talk to you?" "Those who come are not good. It''s the end of benevolence not to drive you away with a gun. Let''s talk about it here, or you''ll get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t give Ji Hong any face. "The boy who can''t understand the amorous feelings" Ji Hong is defeated. "Do you really look like an ancestor of our Xiang family? Are you really from our Xiang family? " At this time, the beautiful girl of Xiang family leaned out her head and asked curiously. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the innocent girl and said with a smile, "my surname is Xiang, but I don''t know your Xiang family." "No, our Xiang family is the top valve. You don''t know it." the girl exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun is not interested in talking about it any more. Instead, he looks at the old man and waits for him to say something. "We came here with the will of the family to let your father and son recognize their ancestors, but I think your attitude seems to disdain this," the old man said. Xiang Shaoyun outlined a scornful smile and said, "you''re really right. I''m not interested in ancestry." He is still the ancestor of Xiang family. It''s a big joke to let him recognize his ancestors. At the same time, he also remembers that when he was very young, his father once took him back to Xiang''s home. At that time, his father just wanted to go back to pay homage to his relatives, but he was severely humiliated by others and then drove out. At that time, he still remembers that his father was in a very bad mood. Later, he couldn''t wake up and murmured, "one day, I will step into Xiang''s door again and make everyone tremble for me!" This is his father''s oath, which has planted the seeds of hatred in his heart. He doesn''t like Xiang family. Now, his memory of his previous life has revived, and his inner view has slightly changed, but he knows that the Xiang family now is different from that of his time. Once the Xiang family united, they seldom coaxed each other. Now it seems that they are all over the top, and they keep rejecting their peers. Such a bad style needs to be changed. Xiang''s family didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s response was so straightforward that they couldn''t hang on their faces. Originally, they thought that Xiang Shaoyun and his son would treat them warmly and even flatter them to give them a chance to recognize their ancestors. But in fact, on the contrary, they are just wishful thinking. "You can''t do it. Let your father come out to talk," the middle-aged man said. "What I mean is what my father means," Xiang Shaoyun affirmed. After a pause, he said, "besides, you are not qualified to see my father!" Xiang Shaoyun''s words completely ignited the anger of several people in the Xiang family¡° I don''t know how to write the word "humility" if I don''t teach you a lesson The middle-aged man drank a, then directly to Xiang Shaoyun shot. He wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun by surprise, but the saint level strongman of Ziling sect is always on guard¡° Bold Old Wang Ba drank a, a Wang Ba Quan then hit to that middle-aged person past. They all control the power, but between the palm and fist, there is still a terrible power, which distorts the nearby. Those weak people around here, as well as the buildings, were almost affected. Otherwise, many guitars had been protecting, and this place would be destroyed¡° Let them go Xiang Shaoyun is also angry. I can''t bear it. I have to teach these people some lessons. Lao Wang Ba Ying said, "do you hear my young master''s words? Get out of here!" Lao Wang baxiang''s middle-aged people were furious in the past and forced them to soar¡° I''ll take care of the old bastard After a roar, the toad pounced on the old man, with a terrible poison. Duoji also took the opportunity to attack the old man from another direction¡° You want to deal with me, too, naive With a faint smile, the old man moved slightly and protected Xiang Zixuan and the other two girls behind him. The smell of his body blocked the attack of toad and Duoji¡° How about my old cow! " After a high drink, Taurus rushed into the battle circle and joined hands to deal with the old man. Chapter 1171 The old man named Xiang Qianren is a saint of Xiang family. He has reached the level of "three grades" and "fighting heaven". His longevity has increased greatly, which is the reason why his face is so ruddy. Xiang Qianren thinks that he can conquer Ziling sect. However, Toad''s Liuji Jinci power is too terrible, and duo Ji and Jinniu are not the easy generation. It is almost impossible for him to protect Xiang Zixuan and Ji Honglei. "You stay here first, I''m afraid they don''t dare to do anything to you. When I take them down, I''ll come back to settle accounts with that boy." Xiang Qianren let go of Xiang Zixuan and Ji Honglei after drinking. He rushed to fight with toad, Duoji and Jinniu nine days away. They can''t let go of their hands and feet to fight in the realm of heaven. Xiang Zixuan, Ji Honglei and another girl named Xiang Lingyu are not panicked by the loss of Xiang Qianren''s guard. Xiang Zixuan, in particular, is more bold, challenging Xiang Shaoyun directly and saying, "Xiang Shaoyun has the ability to fight with me!" Before that, he lost to Xiang Shaoyun three times in a row in the holy court, which made him and Tuoba Waner miss each other. He was dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun long ago. Now the opportunity to challenge again is in front of him, and he really doesn''t want to miss it. "You challenge me, too?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. At this time, he is already the peak of the soul stage of the second grade. He can enter the soul stage of the third grade at any time. It''s nothing to do with Xiang Zixuan. The difference between the two is just one grade. For Xiang Shaoyun, it''s not a gap at all, unless it''s a span between big grades. For him, that''s a gap. "Why not? Coward Xiang Zixuan said defiantly. "Ha ha, you are too weak. I''m afraid you won''t fight with me," Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Joke, with your strength, both of them are not my opponents." Xiang Zixuan said confidently. "OK, then I''ll let you know what it means that there is a day outside the world and there are people outside the world." Xiang Shaoyun raised a little interest, and then stepped out. "Young master, would you like me to teach him a lesson?" Has not left the guide suddenly said. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the passer-by in surprise, then laughed and asked, "what''s your name?" "Huishao suzerain, my name is Tianji," the guide replied quickly. "Pheasant?" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. "No, it''s the field of the field, the opportunity of opportunity," the guide replied with a trace of shyness. "Oh, it''s Tianji. It''s a good name," Xiang Shaoyun praised. After a pause, he said, "you can stay with me and do things for me." Tian Ji was ecstatic and said, "thank you, little Lord." then he rushed to Xiang Zixuan and said, "I''ll screw his head down for the little Lord." Tian Ji is too excited. He is just the emperor''s strength. How can he be the opponent of Xiang Zixuan. Xiang Shaoyun has already grasped him by the shoulder, threw him back and said, "it''s not up to you to get involved in this kind of thing." "Come on, you''re a guest from afar. I''ll let you do it first. If you can do three moves in my hand, I''ll follow your arrangement." Xiang Shaoyun said contemptuously to Xiang Zixuan. "It''s so arrogant, then you can die for me!" Xiang Zixuan roared, then turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Zixuan can at least fight against the emperor of five or six grades. He can see that Xiang Shaoyun is just the strength of the emperor of two grades. Isn''t it easy for him to abuse Xiang Shaoyun? Xiang Zixuan''s thunder fist is so domineering that many purple lightning flashed on him, and the continuous force of Qi startled people everywhere. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the strength of the fight and feels that Xiang Zixuan is worthy of being an outstanding descendant of the Xiang family. The strong sense of the fight already contains the ability to fight beyond the level, which can not be carried down by ordinary peers. Unfortunately, in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, this kind of power is nothing but pediatrics. Just when this fist came to Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun quickly grabbed Xiang Zixuan''s fist like lightning. Zizi! Xiang Zixuan''s lightning is extraordinary. It''s a kind of Advanced Heterogeneous lightning. Anyone who wants to encounter it will be directly destroyed by lightning. However, Xiang Shaoyun is immune to the disease directly and will not be hurt at all. As for Xiang Zixuan''s thunder strength, he can''t hurt Xiang Shaoyun at all. Xiang Zixuan found that after this situation, his eyes showed the color of horror. He wanted to get out of the situation for the first time and had to fight again. But Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is very powerful, so he can''t even pull out. "You don''t deserve to lift your shoes in front of me!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered and twisted his wrist. Click! Ah! A crisp sound of fracture, followed by a scream, broke the silence of the sky. Not far away, Ji Hong''s tears and Xiang Lingyu''s heart beat when they looked at them. Xiang Zixuan is also a man, he endured the pain, the other hand is more than a purple sword, stabbed at Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Not only that, he also inspired the purple thunder to fall, ready to carry the disaster of heaven and earth to kill Xiang Shaoyun¡° Dying After Xiang Shaoyun said again, he quickly kicked Xiang Zi like lightning. This foot directly fell on Xiang Zixuan''s abdomen, and he was beaten away like a dead dog, and scratched the ground to draw a long distance. At this moment, all the thunder and lightning that he gathered disappeared. Xiang Zixuan is not Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Lingyu looks at the defeated Xiang Zixuan and runs to Xiang Shaoyun quickly. Jiao says, "how can you be so savage!"¡° I''m savage? " Xiang Shaoyun himself was stunned¡° Yes, you are savage. We come here to sit with you. You let people beat us. You are a real villain! " Xiang Lingyu said with a small mouth¡° Are all the people taught by Xiang family so stupid? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Xiang Lingyu impolitely and shouts. In the past, he might have thought that Xiang Lingyu was not sensible and didn''t care with him, but it was the Xiang family that was so aggressive, and Xiang Lingyu came to accuse him. She had to say that she had some brain problems. Xiang Lingyu had never been scolded like this since she was a child, and she burst into tears. Ji Hong tears swept over, patted Xiang Lingyu''s shoulder and said, "don''t cry, Lingyu. This is someone else''s territory. We are really wrong. There''s no reason to blame them."¡° Well, there''s one who''s a little more sober at last! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at Ji Hong tears and nodded. Chapter 1172 "Thank you for your praise, but it''s not good for you to offend Xiang family. You should know that we are just lobbyists sent by Xiang family." Ji Honglei said to Xiang Shaoyun''s handsome face. She thought in her heart, "this little man is really powerful. The domineering spirit of abandoning others is really carved out of the same mold as the ancestor of Xiang family." Thinking of this, she couldn''t help but feel the spring in her heart. Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, "does the Xiang family want to be born? Let them just let it go. " To tell you the truth, now let him and Xiang family collision, almost no chance of winning, but some things always have to face, it can not be said that he will expose his identity. "You are the grandson of the Xiang family in the next life. It''s a fact that can''t be erased. Why don''t you recognize your ancestors and return to their ancestors? It can be regarded as falling leaves and returning to their roots. I believe your father would like to know it," Ji Honglei advised. "If my father were here, I''d kill you immediately!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, and then he said, "you go and wait. They''ll roll down and take you away soon." After Xiang Shaoyun finished, he coldly returned to the main hall. When he returned to the main hall, his holy spirit had already risen from the sky. His holy spirit can be either an empty body or an entity, which is unmatched by others. Xiang Shaoyun is going to help others. No accident is allowed. On the ninth day, Lao Wang Bali fought against Xiang FengChen of Xiang family. Their fighting power was equal, and they fought fiercely. Lao Wang Ba lost a few points in the realm, but he had the power of Liuji Jinci, which greatly increased his attack and killing power and completely smoothed the gap between the two. Xiang FengChen is the later strength of the second class battle heaven realm. He thought he could suppress Lao Wang Ba strongly, but he found that he was wrong. He is proud of the thunder attack actually failed to break the old bastard''s shell defense, let him quite helpless. On the contrary, Lao Wang BA''s Bawang fist was quite strong. Every fist was a big opening and closing, and the fighting space was constantly cracking, forcing Xiang FengChen to fight fiercely with holy soldiers. It''s not so easy for them to decide whether to win or lose unless they really fight for their lives. As for Xiang Qianjian, he was one against three, but he had the upper hand. He was not refining thunder power, but cultivating wind power, and he had the advantage over speed. Endless storms turned into sharp blades, which defeated toad, Dorje and Taurus. If the toad didn''t block most of the attacks, Dorje and Taurus would not be able to bear the attack power of Xiang Qianren. "You don''t have enough to see. Let''s lose everything!" Xiang Qianren is more and more brave. He turns into a wind and appears behind Duoji. He plans to break Duoji first. A terrible whirlwind bound Dorje to tear him up. "No way!" Toad reacts very quickly. He turns into noumenon, opens his terrible mouth, breathes out the power of swallowing heaven, and Shengsheng absorbs Duoji, which makes him avoid being killed. Xiang Qianren did not give up his pursuit. He hit six storms in succession, which made the world extremely chaotic. He wanted to strangle toad, Duoji and Jinniu all at once. There has been a storm field around here, which seems to be in chaos. The power is so powerful that it is hard to imagine. Toad can barely bear it, but he can''t give Dorje and Taurus more help. Duoji and Jinniu were all covered with blood and retreated far away. If they were to slow down further, they would be meat dregs. "Little zilingzong dares to be arrogant. I''ll take you all!" Xiang Qianren swept the toad with ghostly steps, his palms crossed, and the two storms combined. The power of collision was more terrible, and he wanted to kill the toad completely. However, at the moment of his move, an inexplicable force came to him. He reacted very quickly, but still not enough. He was beaten so hard that his back was splashed with flesh. It was the wind blade power that he was familiar with, and suddenly hurt him. "Where''s the rat, come out for me!" Xiang Qianren entered the most powerful defensive state and exclaimed. At the same time, his mind began to sweep here, to find out the hidden people nearby. Unfortunately, no matter what he did, he didn''t find anyone else. But behind him, there were many terrible forces of the wind, which came madly. These forces were not weaker than his, so he had to fight back. However, these forces only interfered with his attention, and there were more powerful forces in different directions, which made him defenseless. He was beaten away, and his clothes were torn to pieces. If this continued, he would be naked. "Asshole, I don''t believe I can''t find you out!" Xiang Qianren was completely angry. After a roar, he put a pair of sword blades on his hands and killed them madly. Silence the storm! It was a natural disaster. It tore all sides into chaos and splashed out. The overbearing cutting power was enough to wipe the whole city to the ground. This is the strength of Zhan Tian realm, which is extremely shocking. Xiang Shaoyun, who was invisible, said to toad, duo Ji and Jinniu, "you help the old king to finish the battle quickly. He''s handed over to me." After he finished, he didn''t dare to have any reservation. He wanted to polish the fighting power of the Holy Spirit. It was only through such actual combat that he could have an effect. Xiang Shaoyun aroused the power of the wind and stars, making the combat effectiveness of the saint level reach a full state, and the powerful storm revolved around him¡° Kill After Xiang Shaoyun roared with high morale, he pushed the mystery of the wind to the extreme, and made the wind speed spin to the top. The continuous wind blade, with the destructive force of tearing, collided with the power of Xiang Qian blade. Boom boom! Two terrible storms tore the void, making them fight into the void, and many turbulence were stirred by their power. Xiang Shaoyun is more and more smooth, for the mastery of power is more and more handy, pressure Xiang Qianren is losing. Finally, Xiang Qianren was attacked by Xiang Shaoyun''s storm, and his whole body didn''t know where he was sent. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the scene in a daze, and he didn''t come back for a long time¡° You''re not going to be expelled, are you Xiang Shaoyun said to himself. He did not continue to think, directly tearing the void back to nine days. He knew that Xiang Qianren was only seriously injured at most, and he would not be expelled. When he reached the realm of war, he could travel through the void at will. Chapter 1173 When Xiang Shaoyun returns to nine days away, he finds that Xiang FengChen is captured by Lao Wang ba. "Little Lord, what will he do with it?" Old Wang Ba asks Xiang Shaoyun. "Xiang Shaoyun, you''d better let me go, or you zilingzong will no longer exist." Xiang FengChen was escorted and still said very hard. "Take him back to the clan and wait for Xiang''s family to redeem him." Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while. Anyway, it''s shameful to talk with Xiang family, and there''s no need to talk about any feelings. In this way, Lao Wang Ba and Toad returned to Ziling sect with Xiang FengChen. Xiang Zixuan, Ji Honglei and Xiang Lingyu are all silly. Xiang FengChen is their uncle. He was captured by the people of zilingzong? Where is Xiang Qianren? Didn''t you get killed? In that case, it will really make a big deal. "You also don''t Leng, together stay in my purple Ling Zong, wait for Xiang family to redeem people!" Xiang Shaoyun said faintly to the three of them. Originally he had let the three go, but now he changed his mind. Xiang Zixuan, Ji Honglei and Xiang Lingyu have no room for resistance. They can only obediently follow them back to zilingzong. Only Xiang Lingyu cried pitifully, as if he was afraid of being abused by Xiang Shaoyun. In his heart, he kept cursing, "this hateful man must die hard." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t abuse them, but he didn''t give them too good treatment. He sealed their power and put them in a barren mountain to survive on their own. Then he let Lao Wang Ba watch them to prevent Xiang FengChen from recovering his strength and running away. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the closed room and began to see how many good things Xiang Zong had. Xiang Zong is a saint, who has the star sea, but its space is limited, many things are still stored by the use of savings ring. When the elder guarding the mausoleum killed him, everything in his body was searched out by the elder guarding the mausoleum and put into a saving ring and handed over to Xiang Shaoyun. It doesn''t mean Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t like it. When Xiang Shaoyun looks at the things in the saving ring, he is overjoyed. He suddenly finds many holy things. Among them, there are several holy medicines, some holy materials, some holy crystals and other valuable things. What makes Xiang Shaoyun most excited is that there are virtual Jieshi here, which is one of the necessary materials for the space transmission array. It''s also one of the materials he lacks most. The materials given to him by the Lord of the holy court are almost used up, but Qian Furen lacks many important materials, among which xujieshi is one. "The next step is to find Lingying stone, which is one of the necessary materials to connect the two arrays, and it is also the most difficult to find. Other materials can be bought as long as there are Lingjing or Shengjing," Xiang Shaoyun thought. When Xiang Shaoyun classified the materials here into his own universe, he was surprised to find that one of the jade boxes was sealed by power, which made him curious. He simply took it out and used his holy spirit to erase the seal of the jade box. Then he opened the jade box carefully. He was always worried that there would be something amazing in it, but when it was opened, he was stunned. In this jade box, it was not a particularly amazing thing, but a remnant picture, which made him feel very familiar. He picked it up and looked at it for a while, and said, "isn''t this a treasure map?" Next, he had another remnant picture in his other hand. The material was the same as the one in front of him. After putting it together, it was just right, but it was a pity that another third was missing. Otherwise, it would have formed a complete picture. "Does this picture come true? What''s the secret?" Xiang Shaoyun muttered to himself. Unfortunately, the picture is not complete. He can only send it to the jade box again. When he gets another third, everything will be clear. This picture can be put away by Xiang Zongzhen, which proves that its value is certainly not low. Xiang Shaoyun came out of the closed room and wanted to go to the holy court, but he was afraid that the Xiang family would come immediately, which made him very contradictory. The Lord of the holy court didn''t give him the jade slips. Otherwise, he could crush them and let them rush over to get through the space node. Another point is that people inside and outside the holy court can''t get in unless they come in person. "We have to think of a strategy to achieve both goals," Xiang Shaoyun thought. Later, Xiang Shaoyun went to Yaofeng. He heard that Yaoqian had passed the customs. Let''s see what step she has taken to improve her strength. On the top of Yao Feng, Yao Qian is waving a crystal green axe. The green axe is shining with green rays, which is quite dazzling and sharp. Axe soldiers have always been men''s special weapons, but Yao Qian, such a charming beauty, actually dances such a soldier. It really shows an alternative aesthetic feeling. When Xiang Shaoyun just approached, Yao Qian sensed his arrival and stopped. She gently stroked her hair, showing a smile even more beautiful than the flower, and said, "how did little Lord come?"¡° I haven''t seen you for a long time, so I''ll come and have a look, "Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Today''s Yao Qian is too far away from her previous weak appearance. Now her spirit is very perfect, and the strong vitality is full of every skin, which sets her off so young and moving¡° It''s really intentional, "Yao Qian said with a happy look. Before, she had always liked Xiang Shaoyun. Now she has treasured this love. Before she reached the same level as him, she would never show it easily again. She has made a decision for herself¡° Your cultivation speed is really fast. How long has it been? You have reached the realm of four grades flying to heaven. If you go on like this, you will soon surpass me, "Xiang Shaoyun said after seeing the eye medicine¡° If it''s so easy to overtake you, you''re not a little Lord, "Yao Qian said, sipping her red lips lightly. Then she said," look at your brows, if you have any troubles, you can tell me. " Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "if the internal worries have been solved, it belongs to foreign aggression. All kinds of enemies are at present, but they can''t find help. Do you think I can get rid of them?"¡° I heard from my grandfather that your family came to me, right? " Yao Qian asked¡° Well, they are not strong enough for us to bear. Now we have foreign aid, but I''m afraid we can''t wait for foreign aid to come, and people will kill them. I really don''t know what to do, "Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Yao Qian went around behind him, pressing Cong''s delicate finger on his temple and kneading it gently. "It''s very simple, but you worry too much." Chapter 1174 "Simple? How do you say that? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. He has the light of wisdom and can see through a lot of things, but the things he tangles with are simple things in other people''s eyes. "Things have happened. It''s no use to entangle again. You can''t change the weak situation if you stay here. Why don''t you go on the road as soon as possible and ask for soldiers? If they can''t find you, they won''t kill zilingzong easily. Just wait for you to come back and reverse the situation," Yao Qian said. Listen to medicine Qian so a say, item Shao cloud vision instantaneous bright. It''s true that it doesn''t make much sense for him to stay. Why don''t we invite the rescuers as soon as possible? Maybe there is still a glimmer of hope. "Xiaoqian, you''re right. It shouldn''t be too late. I''ll ask for help right now." Xiang Shaoyun patted his forehead and exclaimed. When he stood up, he directly knocked Yao Qian behind him and fell down. Xiang Shaoyun is quick eyed and quick handed. He takes Yao Qian in his arms and says, "I''m sorry, Xiao Qian. I''m so excited." Yao Qian leans on Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, showing a trace of coquettish color and saying, "I''m ok." "Well, I''ll leave now. You''re good at self-cultivation. You''ll be the guardian of the clan in the future." Xiang Shaoyun should be a after, let go of the medicine Qian, then quickly leave medicine peak and go. Yao Qian looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is in a hurry. The Tomahawk appears in his hand again and murmurs, "brother Shaoyun, don''t worry, I will protect Ziling sect for you in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun is ready to put everything down and rush to the holy court for help as soon as he can, but the Xiang family''s people are killed again. "Xiang Shaoyun, let the people of my Xiang family out quickly, or today will be the day of your Ziling sect''s extermination." Xiang Qianren''s voice started to ring in nine days. "How dare the defeated generals be arrogant!" The toad roared at the sky. At the same time, old Wang Ba, duo Ji and Jinniu all rushed out, and they must not be taken by surprise. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t nest in the bottom, he is duty bound to fly up with a few saints. He found that there was only one person with Xiang Qianren this time, and he didn''t bring anyone else. But this man gives Xiang Shaoyun their feeling, which is much more powerful than Xiang Qianren. This man is a steady middle-aged man. He stands up with his hands down. He is tall, his eyes are like stars, and his momentum is introverted. If he is integrated into the world, it is difficult for people to notice his existence. "Ge Lao, you should pay attention to some, they also hide a saint level master who knows the power of wind." Xiang Qianren whispered to the middle-aged man. This middle-aged man is Xiang chenge. He has a very high generation in Xiang''s family. He is two generations higher than Xiang Qianren, and his strength has reached the level of Qipin zhantian. This kind of strength is the first-class strength in China. He was ordered to trace Xiang Zongzhi''s death, but he found nothing, as if everything had been wiped clean. Later, he could only change his way to see the purple lingzong. Unexpectedly, he met Xiang Qianren, who came back in a mess. After Xiang Qianren told Xiang chenge about the incident, they rushed to Ziling zonglai together. One is to save people, the other is for Xiang Shaoyun to recognize his ancestors. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said, "do you really think there is no one in zilingzong? I''ve cheated you to the end. " No matter how strong the opponent is, Xiang Shaoyun can only carry it to the end. Xiang chenge''s eyes fall on Xiang Shaoyun, which makes Xiang Shaoyun have a feeling of being seen through all over his body, which makes him quite unhappy. "Sure enough, like Xiang Dingtian''s ancestor, it''s really the blood of his lineage," Xiang chenge said quietly. Then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "recognize your ancestors and return to your ancestors. Only in Xiang''s family can you get better development. This small place is a little small after all." Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xiang chenge and said, "I don''t care if I get your full cultivation after I recognize my ancestors, but you won''t do it, because my father and I are just collateral blood. When my father went out of the house, he saw through the hypocrisy of you." "It seems that you have some misunderstanding about the family. Our Xiang family has always focused on cultivating outstanding young descendants, and there will be no direct or collateral relationship between them," Xiang chenge said lightly. Then he said, "your father didn''t go out of the house for this reason, but there is another secret. If you don''t believe me, you can ask him to come out and tell me." "If my father were in the clan, you would have to go in and out like this!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "Do you want to fight me like this? "You can''t stop it." after Xiang chenge said, his breath began to release. Xiang Shaoyun and others suddenly became extremely dignified. They can''t stop such a strong man. "I''ll give it back to you. I''ll take care of it when my father comes back." Xiang Shaoyun made a choice in an instant. Even if he was invisible, he couldn''t deal with such a strong man, so he had to compromise first. Otherwise, people would be angry and really destroy Ziling sect¡° I''ll take people away naturally, and you''ll follow me, too! " After Xiang chenge says it, he catches Xiang Shaoyun. Everyone didn''t react, Xiang Shaoyun was already caught by Xiang chenge¡° Young master Purple Ling Zong here a few Saint level strong are all exclaimed. At the same time, they are going to attack Xiang chenge at the same time¡° If you move again, I''ll kill him first! " Item Chen Ge wiped to show Li mang to say. This words threat power is very big, immediately make purple Ling Zong several saints dare not move¡° Don''t mess about, or you can''t bear our Lord''s anger when he comes back! " Doji exclaimed¡° Xiang yangzhan is a good boy, but because he can''t turn over too big waves, "Xiang chenge said with a trace of disdain. After a pause, he said to Xiang Qianren," go and bring other people up. It''s time for us to go back. "¡° It''s Gordo Xiang Qianren answered respectfully and then swept toward Xiang FengChen and Xiang Zixuan. Soon, Xiang Qianren came back with the captured people. Xiang FengChen and Xiang Zixiang saluted Xiang chenge¡° It''s good that you''ve taken this villain down, Granny Ge. "Xiang Lingyu laughs when Xiang Shaoyun is caught¡° Lord Ge, give him to me. I can''t let him survive or die! " Xiang Zixuan wiped the vicious color way¡° OK, our task this time is to take him back. Let''s leave everything else for a while and follow me back. "After Xiang chenge said, with a wave of his sleeve, Xiang Zixuan and Xiang Lingyu were covered with strength, and they immediately fled into the void and left. Chapter 1175 Purple lingzong once again shrouded in a dark color. Xiang Shaoyun, the young patriarch, was taken away by others before their eyes. It was a shame that they could do nothing. "No, I''m going to get the master back. Only the master can save the little master!" Doggie said, biting his teeth. He has heard Xiang Shaoyun say that Xiang yangzhan is not dead. With his current strength, he is qualified to go to the forbidden area of wumoling to find Xiang yangzhan. Now, he has to place his hope on Xiang yangzhan. "If even you leave, I don''t think this door will be managed by anyone," Lao Wang said. "Yes, tell me where the father of the young master is. Let''s find him for you." toad said by the way. "You just don''t understand that place, and the risk factor is very high. If you are not careful, there may be an accident. Just sit in front of the clan and don''t let anything happen to the clan. The little clan leader, Ji Ren, and the celestial phenomena won''t happen," said Duo Ji. Then, he went back to zilingzong, looking for Pang Tongyuan and yaolao. They should not let zilingzong make any more trouble. Old bastard, toad and Taurus can only continue to guard here. The most important thing of their demon clan is commitment. Once they promise something, it will not be changed easily. The people of zilingzong didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun was arrested. They only knew that a few saints were there, so they could do everything at ease. Xiang Shaoyun is captured by others, and no longer resist. He wants to see if the other party really wants to take him back to Xiang''s home. If so, he doesn''t mind going to Xiang''s house. It must be the place where he lived in his previous life. I don''t know what it''s like now. "Let me go, I''ll go with you. Anyway, I can''t escape." Xiang Shaoyun is controlled by Xiang chenge. He is very upset and takes the initiative to ask. "Well, I don''t think you can play any tricks." Xiang chenge doesn''t worry about Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to turn over any storm. He just lets him go. He just locks him down with his strength and takes him forward as fast as Xiang Zixuan. In Xiang chenge''s realm, they don''t need to go through the space. The transmission array is fast enough. About seven days later, Xiang Shaoyun was taken to a desolate place. After coming here, Xiang Shaoyun immediately came up with scenes in his mind. Once upon a time, it was a land of endless mountains, a blessed land full of extremely rich fairy mountains. Under it, there were dragon veins, Phoenix Qi, and many holy springs of spirit grass. It was a holy land for any warrior to dream of. In addition, there was a big city built on the mountain. At that time, it was one of the largest cities in the West desert. The population was huge. Unfortunately, now everything here is gone. Xiang Shaoyun remembers that at the beginning, the eight forces came together to encircle, and the strong in the realm of regeneration smoothed this place. This is also the site where Xiang family once lived. At present, there is only a desolation left, and there is no trace of it. Xiang''s family was forced to live in seclusion, and their location was not far from this place. They had already isolated it by means of space. "This is the most splendid place of our Xiang family. Unfortunately, it was buried by one person!" Xiang chenge glanced at Xiang Shaoyun in a daze and sighed. "Ten thousand years ago, our Xiang family was the overlord of the West desert, and the Yu family had to give up three points. It won''t be long before our Xiang family will dominate the West desert again!" Xiang Qianjian said yearningly. "In the future, I will break through the realm of regeneration and lead the Xiang family to glory again!" Xiang Zixuan clenched his fist and swore. Xiang Shaoyun just smiles and doesn''t say anything, but his heart is extremely complicated. In his previous life, he was so heroic that he wanted to become the most powerful overlord in China, leading the Xiang family''s army to fight East and West. As a result, the Xiang family provoked many enemies, and finally he was almost exterminated. Now, he found that his hatred for Xiang family had disappeared. This is the same root, why is it too urgent? Xiang chenge took Xiang Shaoyun and they came to a corner, urged the array, and disappeared in this desolate land with them. Soon, they came to an ancient city, which is full of the ancient atmosphere of Cangsang. It seems that people go back to the remote era. Everything here seems so old and retro. There are not many people coming and going, but they all have a sonorous breath. It seems that they have experienced a lot of blood bath baptism, which makes them have this extraordinary feeling. Xiang Shaoyun keenly felt this kind of taste from them. It was the temperament that had been honed from his urine. It was by no means that he could make them like this overnight. It can be seen that although Xiang''s family has been living in seclusion for many years, they still do not forget to temper their posterity grandchildren, so that they have strong physique and strong faith since childhood. As for here, it is the city in the Xiang family''s city, which has existed for a long time before Xiang Shaoyun. It was built by the first generation of Xiang family. It is protected by the peerless God level array and has great power. Just like this, at the beginning, the eight forces did not dare to attack here directly, which made the Xiang family be able to preserve the incense. After seeing Xiang chenge, the people who came and went there all gave a little salute and then retreated. They didn''t show too much respect. Some of them were just the etiquette and customs between generations¡° Every soldier of our Xiang family is a man of iron and steel. There will never be a coward! " Xiang Zixuan said with pride. Obviously, he said this to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun faintly smiles and does not comment¡° Villain, do you look down on our Xiang family? " Xiang Lingyu stares at Xiang Shaoyun discontentedly and shouts. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said, "there''s nothing I can''t look down upon. Anyway, I don''t have a great relationship with Xiang family."¡° Now, don''t you feel the resonance of blood? " Xiang chenge asked¡° You mean the thunder bone? " After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he released the strength of the thunder bone on his body, making the whole body full of a strong purple light, and the clank of the thunder bone triggered the recovery of a certain strength here. Deep in the Xiang family, there is a statue suddenly shining with powerful power. The terrible purple light floats up and instantly reflects every place in the Xiang family. The inexplicable smell completely startles many big figures in the Xiang family. Several people around Xiang Shaoyun were completely shocked¡° Is this... Is this the bone strength recovery of ancestral blood Xiang chenge exclaimed. Chapter 1176 Among the Xiang family, there are eight statues worshipped, all of which are the great figures of Xiang family. In the first place is the first generation head of Xiang family. He has amazing talent. With his personal perseverance, he forged the unique blood of Xiang family and developed Xiang family into a top force. He is a god level strong man in the realm of regeneration. In the second place is the third generation head of Xiang family, who became famous as a young man and dominated all over the country. He expanded the area of Xiang family by several times and named a state as "Xiang state". This matter has been talked about by the descendants of Xiang family. The third is the eighth generation head of Xiang family. At that time, the Xiang family was once out of touch. It was the head of Xiang family who rose up suddenly and led the Xiang family back to the track again, killing those who had been unfaithful to Xiang family. From the fourth to the seventh, they are the owners of different generations and the ancestors of some outstanding Xiang families, who have made outstanding contributions to the Xiang family. As for the eighth, Xiang Dingtian is a controversial man. He had a superb natural appearance, which made the Xiang family the first person at that time. He had the great talent of his ancestors and gathered all kinds of capable people, which pushed the Xiang family to the top again. But Xiang Dingtian''s ambition is too big. He not only wants to dominate the West desert, but also the land of China. He took the most powerful Xiang family army built at that time and began to fight in the East and West. At last, Xiang family provoked many powerful enemies, and Xiang family was almost exterminated. Therefore, he has both merits and demerits, and is the most controversial figure of the Xiang family. When the statue was erected, many people in Xiang''s family were against it, but in the end, someone stood it up. In each statue, there will be a relic of the character, even blood essence. In Xiang Dingtian''s statue, there is his relic, and this relic is stained with his blood essence. When Xiang Shaoyun urges his blood to activate Lei Gu, the relics in the statue fly out of it and fly over Xiang Shaoyun''s position. This relic is nothing else, but a blood robe, which is already full of holes. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the flying blood robe, his eyes showed a very gentle color, and murmured, "I didn''t expect you to be preserved. It''s good." With that, he pulled off the blood robe and put it on him directly. The essence and blood on the robe resonated with the blood in his body, which made his whole temperament different. In his hand, Zhan Tian Dao appeared, and his eyes showed a strong sense of war. He said, "Xiang family army will never be defeated, kill me!" The sound was so loud that everyone around heard it. Those Xiang family children had a sense of inexplicability one by one, they could not help but drink together, "Xiang family army will never be defeated!" In a flash, the Xiang family''s land was completely boiling up. This is the slogan of their family. It has been passed down from generation to generation and has been engraved in their bones. It is the motive force of their belligerence. Xiang Shenge, Xiang Qianren, Xiang FengChen and others around Xiang Shaoyun were completely shocked. They all felt that the irrepressible power in their blood was reviving, which made them have the impulse to see the man in front of them, and they could not help kneeling down. Xiang Zixuan and Xiang Lingyu have low strength. They can''t help kneeling. In front of them is not only the ancestor, but also a unique God of war, the irresistible power is too strong. At this time, there are figures in all directions quickly swept over, and there is no lack of strong people in the realm of zhantian. "What happened? Who inspired the statue of the ancestors?" Someone started to drink. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s blood is boiling to the extreme. It seems that the strength of the original regeneration realm makes him become a real Xiang Dingtian. His eyes look at the people who come by, and his arrogance is frightening. "See this overlord, you don''t roll down to wait for more time!" Xiang Shaoyun yelled at them with a condescending look. His domineering momentum has gone beyond the realm of zhantian, and his words strike on their hearts like an imperial edict, which makes the saints of zhantian fall from the sky directly, and a sense of fear from the bottom of their hearts arises spontaneously. One of the sage level elders, barely able to carry the momentum, pointed to Xiang Shaoyun with a scepter and said, "who are you? You dare to pretend to be the ancestor of our Xiang family. It''s really damned." Having said that, the power of the great sage level on him was released, and the continuous thunder power surrounded his scepter and hit Xiang Shaoyun. This great sage is Xiang Youjing, the elder of Xiang family. He has a very high status in Xiang family. Even today''s patriarch has to give him three points of courtesy. He is also Xiang Zong''s great grandfather. He always cherishes Xiang Zong, but Xiang Zong was killed. "What an old guy who can''t distinguish red soap." Xiang Shaoyun looks at Xiang Youjing contemptuously. Then, Zhan Tian Dao in his hand gently cut out a blade awn. The blade awn seemed ordinary, but it contained an inexplicable trend, which destroyed Xiang Youjing''s power. Xiang Youjing''s eyes jump and his figure stands firm. He says to Xiang Shaoyun, "who are you in the end, or you will be taken today even if you fight for your life." At this time, the other strong people in the Warring States realm of Xiang family got rid of the oppression just now and surrounded Xiang Shaoyun''s position. They looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who was armed with a sword and dressed in a blood robe, and completely overlapped with the statue in the cemetery¡° Is it the ancestor of Xiang Dingtian? Did he come back from the dead? " Someone could not help exclaiming¡° It''s as like as two peas. The war knife will not be false. They are all things that the ancestors used to live in. " I can''t be wrong. His strength and blood make me feel kind. "¡° My ancestors are here. Please accept my grandson''s worship in the next life! " Xiang''s family knelt willingly. They all felt that Xiang Dingtian must have reappeared¡° You are crazy. He is definitely not Xiang Dingtian. Look carefully, how can Xiang Dingtian be so young! He''s a fake. I''ll expose him! " Xiang Youjing can''t accept this fact, and once again, he takes action against Xiang Shaoyun. The space in front of him was distorted. In the blink of an eye, the scepter went up to Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. He wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. It can be seen that he had no respect for Xiang Dingtian. Chapter 1177 No one around can stop Xiang Youjing. They can only watch Xiang Shaoyun hit by Xiang Youjing. Xiang Youjing thought he could kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. However, when his Scepter fell on Xiang Shaoyun, he found that it was empty. Xiang Shaoyun has already fallen to the side of youyou road. "It seems that you don''t have any respect for me, so I''ll wait for me to teach you a lesson." When his words fall, Xiang Shaoyun cuts Xiang Youjing angrily with a hand knife. The knife fell, the space retreated, and in the blink of an eye, it fell on Xiang Youjing''s shoulder. Bang! Xiang Youjing couldn''t escape. He was directly slashed on the shoulder, which made his holy spirit split, and his body was beaten to stagger away. Xiang Shaoyun rushes to Xiang Youjing with his shadow, and only gives his hand to Xiang Youjing with one arm. Zhantian Jiudao Jue! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun gave full play to the tactics, and the meaning of the sword reached the peak. The sword followed his heart, wave after wave, and split Xiang Youjing to dodge. He didn''t even have the power to fight back. Xiang Youjing is extremely subdued! How can he be forced into such a state by others. "I don''t care how you pretend to be an ancestor, but you have to show yourself in front of me," he growled With the sound of his scream, his power converged to the scepter, and many terrible lightning forces exploded around him. The destructive power of the terrible lightning force was enough to make the city tremble completely. "Elder, don''t do it. You will destroy the land like this!" Xiang chenge said. "We should unite to imprison here. We can''t let these forces destroy the land of the clan!" Someone spoke in seclusion. This man''s strength is immeasurable. It seems that his strength is no less than Xiang Youjing''s. as soon as he makes a move, he has the power of continuous space to completely imprison all around, so as to avoid the power splashing away in the battle. The rest of the world''s strongmen didn''t dare to neglect it, and they all took actions one after another, superposed with this strongman''s strength and blocked the space around them. Xiang Shaoyun, facing the amazing power from Xiang Youjing, not only didn''t have the slightest fear, but also showed his extremely eager eyes. He said quietly, "playing with thunder and lightning in front of me is like a child." He was so ready to meet these domineering forces. The blood robe was immune to many thunder forces. He even produced a strong suction to absorb these thunder forces into his body. It didn''t hurt him at all. It seemed that he was the God of thunder, and no thunder could hurt him. Xiang Youjing was completely surprised to see this scene. "It''s impossible. I don''t believe your power is so powerful!" Xiang Youjing drinks in disbelief, and then directly bullies his close body to fight Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Stick punishment clearly! The scepter soldiers were divided into two routes, beating Xiang Shaoyun''s upper and lower routes respectively. They arrived without any difference, making it impossible for people to defend. If this is hit, even the mountains will be turned into powder, even the saints will die no longer, then the power is really extraordinary, and people can have it. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were as sharp as electricity, and his zhantian sword in his hand rotated, directly blocking the two strikes. At the same time, he began to fight back. I saw him close to the stick awn of Xiang Youjing and cut out with a knife. This time, his hand knife directly aimed at Xiang Youjing''s face and hit the door. Bang! Xiang Youjing had no way to dodge. His face was deformed, and his teeth spat out of his mouth, and his body flew away. Xiang Shaoyun takes a nine secluded step, treads on Xiang Youjing''s body, smashes him into the ground, and a piece of dust flies up. "Dare to question my overlord, I''m tired of living!" Xiang Shaoyun coldly looked down at Xiang Youjing who was defeated by him and said quietly. People who are watching around don''t know what to do. Xiang Youjing is their elder. When he is beaten, they should help him. However, this is like their ancestors. Their invincible and domineering posture can''t be false, which convinces them. Therefore, they can only stand still and see what to do. Xiang chenge, Xiang Qianren and Xiang FengChen all swallowed their saliva, but Xiang Shaoyun was brought back by them. Now that they show such hegemony, they feel a little chilly. Xiang Youjing got up from the pit and looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a straight face. "You... You are not Xiang Dingtian, you are not him!" In Xiang Youjing''s eyes, there is only a strong reluctance, but also a trace of intention to kill, as if he wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun catches Xiang Youjing''s intention to kill him. He can''t help frowning. A familiar face flashed through his mind: "are you Xiang Feidong''s son?" "You... How do you know?" Xiang Youjing shouts with tightening eyes. This made him believe that Xiang Shaoyun might be Xiang Dingtian¡° If you are not Xiang Feidong''s son, how can you hate me so much? "Xiang Shaoyun sighed. After a pause, he said," you are right to hate me. Your father is a man of indomitable spirit, worthy of our Xiang family and Xiang army. "¡° But you devil let him die Xiang Youjing said with gnashing teeth. In the war ten thousand years ago, Xiang Feidong was a strong general and one of the Deputy commanders of Xiang family army, which was highly valued by Xiang Dingtian. But when the enemy encircled and killed, every Xiang family army might die in the chaos of war. At that time, Xiang Ding Tianli''s eight top gods were already powerless to look after Xiang Jiajun. In order to keep Xiang Jiajun''s strength, someone had to come out to stop other armies and let Xiang Jiajun retreat in batches. Xiang Dingtian''s five tiger generals fight to the end one by one. They are unable to return to heaven. One must stand up to share the pressure. This man was Xiang Feidong. At that time, his strength was already at the peak. He was the most suitable person not only in strength but also in candidates. Therefore, he stood up and blocked part of the army with his own strength, making part of Xiang''s army survive. It''s a pity that Xiang Feidong completely lost his dust after that battle. Xiang Youjing didn''t know the whole story very well. At that time, he was still very young. He only heard that his father died because of Xiang Dingtian''s order. Just like this, he didn''t like Xiang Dingtian at all, and even had a strong hatred for him, so that now he has been fighting against Xiang Dingtian''s surviving pulse, and doesn''t give that pulse the possibility of reappearing brilliance. Chapter 1178 Xiang Shaoyun tells Xiang Feidong''s story and Xiang Youjing, which makes Xiang Youjing''s face full of tears. Although he doesn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun''s theory, he has accepted it in his heart. "Xiang Feidong is the pride of our Xiang family. It''s because of him that Xiang family can survive. Of course, it''s also my fault. If I didn''t go my own way, it wouldn''t make Xiang family to the present situation," Xiang Shaoyun said with great emotion and remorse. His eyes are full of strong color of remembrance. He thinks of Xiang Jiajun and the glory of Xiang family. His strong self blame makes him feel suffocated. Today, he finally confessed his original decision. If he could think about it for his family at that time, maybe he would not have died so many people. "You... Are you really the patriarch of my Xiang family?" Someone can''t help shivering. This is an old Saint who is about to wither. He and Xiang Youjing were of the same age, but they did not participate in the war of that year, but they are very close. They have heard of Xiang Dingtian''s deeds. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the old sage with a sad color and said, "yes, it can be said that it is not." Finish saying, he also no longer pays attention to again the person of the field, directly toward Xiang family forbidden area stepped in. His speed is super fast. In the blink of an eye, he is no longer in the same place and goes deep into it. "What are you doing?" Xiang Youjing exclaimed in surprise and then went up from the heel. He was hurt by Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t really want his life, and he didn''t hurt him seriously. He can still keep up. Other sages chased the past one after another, leaving only a group of Xiang family''s children who had not come back to God. "This... What''s going on? Is he going to be transformed? " Xiang Lingyu said with a confused face. Xiang Zixuan also heavily shook his head and said, "I don''t know what''s the matter with him. The world is too chaotic. I''ll go back and wake up!" In any case, Xiang Zixuan can''t accept the fact that Xiang Shaoyun is Xiang Dingtian. Moreover, the fighting power is too frightening. Even the elder of his family is not a general. It''s too bad for his self-confidence. Ji Hong tears is with a face of worship in the heart of the dark pay way "this is the most outstanding overlord? It''s really charming. It''s very attractive. " Xiang family''s forbidden area is where Xiang family''s tomb is. It buries Xiang family''s spirits and worships Xiang family''s heroes. No one is allowed to go near it at ordinary times. Only when it''s time for family sacrifice can others be allowed to come in. Of course, saints who have reached the realm of war are also qualified to come and go here from time to time. Xiang Shaoyun came directly to the tomb. Looking at the eight statues, his eyes first fell on Xiang Dingtian''s statue. He had the sun and the moon on his head, the stars on his feet, the Battle Sword in his hand, and raised his head to ask the sky. With the look of looking down at the sky, he really made people worship him. Xiang Shaoyun looked at him as if he had seen himself in the previous life. They were just the same. He didn''t know who had made such a statue for him. Then, his eyes fell on the other seven statues. He knelt down heavily, and then kowtowed heavily to the seven ancestors. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun fell heavily on the ground every time he knocked, which made the ground sound dull. After chasing Xiang family saints looking at this scene, no one dares to come forward to disturb, they can feel Xiang Shaoyun''s true heart to kneel down, this is not a fake. Xiang Shaoyun kowtowed three times to each one, then got up and went on towards the tomb. Soon, before he came to a tomb, his eyes trembled when he looked at it. Then he reached out and stroked it gently, as if he were stroking the body of a relative. He was so gentle and attentive. Xiang''s family all know that the tomb is Xiang Dingtian''s own parents'' tomb, and Xiang Shaoyun''s action makes them even more aware that he is Xiang Dingtian. If Xiang Shaoyun is not Xiang Dingtian, how can he recognize the tomb and make such behavior? After a while, Xiang Shaoyun kowtowed his head to the grave again. He didn''t say anything because he didn''t know what to say. Then he stood up and looked for them again. Soon, he came to a remote corner of the grave, where the burial is not the most important characters of Xiang family, only those included in the genealogy. There are many people buried here. It is Xiang Jiajun who died in the war. They sweat and bleed for Xiang''s family, but they only end up with a cup of Tuhuang. Xiang Shaoyun took out a jar of wine and said to the graves, "Xiang family army will never be defeated. Xiang family lang''er are the most powerful. Brothers, let''s drink this together." Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun took a sip of wine and splashed it on his shirt. He didn''t have any more. Then he poured the wine from the altar onto the ground and sprinkled it on the graves. Xiang family people look at Xiang Shaoyun''s figure is so bleak, so lonely, but there is no way to come forward and say something to him. Xiang Shaoyun stood here for an hour before he turned and came out. He flashed and came to the hall of Xiang family. Looking at the familiar scene here, everything seemed as if it had been yesterday. It seemed that nothing had changed much. The main hall is as luxurious as a palace. Twelve dragon pillars stand upright. On the top of the tile, there are sculptures of birds and beasts. Many auspicious things are rising, which makes it look very noble. A purple stone is suspended on the roof, and it radiates bright lightning light all the time. In front of the hall, there are two holy thunder beasts guarding. When they see Xiang Shaoyun, they don''t dare to act rashly. They can induce danger and smell of Xiang family blood. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay for long, but directly stepped into the hall. The vast space in it feels as if it is placed in another space, which makes people feel comfortable. The interior of the hall is resplendent. Looking around, every place is specially made of high-grade materials. It looks so noble and extraordinary. Ordinary people have to feel inferior and dare not walk here. Xiang Shaoyun looked around, and finally his eyes fell on the main seat. The top dragon chair, with the color of gold and purple, made people infatuated¡° The original dream of becoming emperor has become a bubble of yesterday. What are you still doing? " Xiang Shaoyun sighed softly. He step by step toward the Dragon chair, but he did not walk a few steps, eyes a black, completely fainted in the past. Chapter 1179 Xiang Shaoyun wakes up to a strange place. "Are you awake?" A clear and gentle voice rang and asked. Xiang Shaoyun looks up, and suddenly finds that the sexy Ji Hong tears are slowly coming towards him. Her body emits a light charming fragrance, which is really fascinating. But Xiang Shaoyun Dingli very people can be compared, will not be intoxicated because of this. He asked faintly, "where is this? Are you at home? " Ji Honglei came to Xiang Shaoyun, sat down next to him and said, "don''t you remember anything?" "Remember what? Didn''t you bring me to Xiang''s house? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. His brain began to recover, and he knew everything immediately, but he couldn''t show it. Otherwise, he really didn''t know how to get along with Xiang family, so he could only be crazy. "It seems that you don''t remember anything," Ji Honglei looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, and then she said, "it''s OK, otherwise I don''t know how much trouble it will cause." "What did you bring me here for?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Ha ha, of course it''s up to me to take care of you," Ji Hong said with a smile. "Take care of me? You''re not using a trick to make me come back? I''m not that kind of person, "Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty. Ji Hong''s tears touched Xiang Shaoyun''s forehead and said in a angry voice, "you want to be beautiful, but you still have a beauty trick." "Since it''s not, I''ll go," Xiang Shaoyun got up from the bed and said. At this time, the blood robe on his body was still there, which made him feel very kind, but Xiang Dingtian''s power had disappeared. This blood robe is very important to Xiang Shaoyun, because it was given to him by the person he loved most in his previous life, and it was also made by her. And this person, he can be sure, is the previous life of Yu Caidie. They met again in this life. As soon as Xiang Shaoyun meets Yu Caidie, he plans to make Yu Caidie his woman, which can only be his woman. When everything in zilingzong is stable, and he has enough strength, he goes to Yu''s house to ask for marriage. However, it''s still too early to finish it step by step. "You can get out of here, but you can''t leave Xiang''s home," Ji Honglei said. "I know," Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said. Then he strode out of the room. Ji Honglei is a widow. Staying alone with her is not good for her reputation. He still has some worries about this. When he went outside, he found that it was a quiet and elegant courtyard, full of all kinds of exotic flowers and plants, which was quite beautiful. At the same time, he also found that there were no people around the courtyard, which seemed to be far away from Xiang''s family land and in the suburbs. Ji Honglei came out of the room and said in a low voice, "what are you doing here? Are you reluctant to give up again?" Her tone is always full of light pick tone, people feel that she seems to be a lonely woman. In fact, it is true. Not long after she married Xiang''s family, her man died. She has been widowed for many years and has always adhered to the principle of women. However, when she saw Xiang Shaoyun, her inner defense line was directly torn. During her widowhood years, she has read all the history of Xiang family, and has a very deep impression on Xiang Dingtian, a controversial figure. She likes such ambitious and powerful men as Xiang Dingtian. She always laments that she was born in the wrong age. If she could be born in the same age as Xiang Dingtian, she would be the woman behind him. When she saw Xiang Shaoyun, she suddenly opened her heart. That''s why she asked to take care of Xiang Shaoyun after he fainted. Anyway, Xiang Shaoyun''s identity has not yet been clearly understood. The big men in the clan are still discussing how to do it, so it''s better for Ji Honglei to look at it first. They believe Xiang Shaoyun won''t embarrass Ji Honglei either. Wait until they have the result. "They have the heart to leave you here alone?" Xiang Shaoyun turns back to ask Ji Hong tears. "It''s what I asked. I don''t want to face those men in Xiang''s family all day." Ji Hong''s tears show a trace of boredom. "There are not many things before the widow''s door," Xiang Shaoyun sighed softly. "Do you look down on me, too?" Ji Hong tears wiped a trace of sadness. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "why should I look down on you?", Then he said, "since it''s not fun to stay here, why don''t you go out and walk around?" "You don''t know about Xiang''s family. How can we go out easily? If it wasn''t for you this time, I would get a chance to breathe, or I would die lonely here all my life," Ji Hong laughs. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun felt sad. He didn''t feel sympathy for her, but because of the Xiang family''s seclusion, which caused such a situation. If the Xiang family joined the world, maybe they would not be so lonely and conservative¡° Maybe I really should do something to atone for it, "Xiang Shaoyun sighed deeply in his heart. At this time, someone came towards here. It was not someone else, it was FengChen. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, he showed a trace of fear on his face. Then he bowed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Lao... Laozong, you wake up." Xiang Shaoyun did not give in, but nodded and asked, "well, is it the people of the clan who asked me to come over?"¡° Yes, the ancestors are waiting for you, "Xiang FengChen said¡° Let''s go Xiang Shaoyun nodded and answered. Then Xiang Shaoyun followed Xiang FengChen to Xiang''s main hall. Xiang FengChen is secretly looking at Xiang Shaoyun. He says in his heart, "it seems that the breath is not right!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what Xiang FengChen is thinking, but even if he knows, he won''t pay attention to it. Anyway, he was Xiang Dingtian in his previous life. It''s impossible for Xiang family members to deny this. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun followed Xiang FengChen to Xiang''s main hall¡° The voice of Xiang Dingtian''s ancestor "Xiang FengChen" rang in the hall. There are many sage level masters of Xiang family sitting in the hall, among them there are some old sages. Their turbid eyes fall on Xiang Shaoyun, as if they want to see everything clearly. Xiang Shaoyun ignored them. Instead, he saw that no one was sitting on the main seat. Even Xiang Youjing was just sitting under his right head¡° Isn''t the head of the Xiang family here today? " Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. Chapter 1180 Xiang Shaoyun faced dozens of people''s examination, calmly facing, without the slightest fear. "Are you really our Xiang family and Xiang Dingtian?" An old man asked. Xiang Shaoyun responded to the man, "yes, it''s not." "What does that mean?" Old immortal asked. "Xiang Dingtian is my past life, but in this life I am only Xiang Shaoyun, a collateral descendant of Xiang family," Xiang Shaoyun said frankly. "That means you are reincarnated?" Another old man asked in surprise. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "that''s right." "How do you prove it?" "My robe, my sword is the best proof!" "Not enough." "Well, I''ll tell you something about Xiang family''s secret. The first generation of Xiang family''s ancestor, the master of the family, was born as a bookboy and became a late bloomer. The second generation of Xiang family succeeded to the throne three years after the master disappeared..." "These are just our family history. You''d better prove something about Xiang Dingtian more directly." "Xiang Dingtian began to read hundreds of books at the age of six, and began to gather star power at the age of seven. He was already a strength of Huagang realm at the age of ten, and a flying realm before he was an adult. He made great progress all the way and broke all the historical records of Xiang family. At the age of eighteen, he killed nine top demon kings, gained his mount, kicked cloud, and claimed to be the overlord. He was determined to lead our Xiang family to conquer the world, To achieve the name of the largest family in the world.... " Xiang Shaoyun is proud of his former life. No wonder he dares to have the ambition to dominate the world. When people present heard Xiang Shaoyun telling Xiang Dingtian''s deeds one by one, they were convinced. The key point is Xiang Shaoyun''s performance two days ago, which is Xiang Dingtian''s possession. Otherwise, how could the strength be so terrible. "It''s the reincarnation of Xiang Dingtian." Old immortal exclaimed with great excitement. He couldn''t help kneeling down to Xiang Shaoyun and undoubtedly admitted Xiang Shaoyun''s identity. This made everyone present have to kneel down. Only Xiang Youjing asked again, "you say you are Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation. Then you tell me what position my father Xiang Feidong held in the clan in those years, and what is his strength?" Xiang Shaoyun took a look at Xiang Youjing and said, "your father had already reached the peak of fighting heaven at that time. He was only one step away from achieving the regeneration realm. He was the deputy commander of Xiang family army and was as famous as my five World War generals. I still remember that there was a daughter named Xiang Zuoying in Feidong at that time. She should be your sister, right?" Xiang Youjing heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and his old face was moved. It was hard to believe it or not. Her sister has been dead for thousands of years, because she can''t break through to the realm of war, and she can''t have more Shouyuan. With her death, few people remember her existence. Even some of the old people who were present would have forgotten her. Now, Xiang Shaoyun still remembers his sister. He can''t help but believe that Xiang Shaoyun is Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation. "Ancestor!" Xiang Youjing finally knelt down silently and cried. After he learned that his father died for the sake of his family instead of being harmed by Xiang Dingtian, he didn''t hate Xiang Dingtian so much. Xiang Shaoyun said to him, "you should call me uncle. Your father and I are of the same generation. Your father is still my cousin." "Uncle... Uncle!" The scene on the right of the item feels a little too much to open. Xiang Shaoyun is Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation, but he is still the grandson of Xiang''s family. Xiang Shaoyun said to all of them, "get up, later you will treat me as Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Dingtian has become the past." All the people on the scene stood up. They all looked at Xiang Shaoyun with complicated colors. They didn''t know how to express it. Xiang Dingtian is one of the strongest Xiang family since ancient times, regardless of his merits and demerits. He should be respected by them, and his reincarnation is their grandchildren. This is a complete mess. An old man said cautiously, "the generation of ancestors can''t be disordered, but they are reincarnated now. Why don''t we let our descendants call you" Xiaozu "in the future, and we call you" overlord "? Anyway, you are the overlord of our family. What do you think?" When the old adage fell, someone immediately echoed, "yes, yes, we''ll call you overlord, others call you" Xiaozu ", which is very suitable." How dare others say no? They all agreed. "Xiaozu? Little ancestor? It''s pretty good, "Xiang Shaoyun said, touching his chin. It should not be too much for him to be the little ancestor of Xiang family. But he didn''t expect to be recognized by Xiang family so smoothly, which really surprised him. However, it''s good that he can save most of his time. Next, Xiang Shaoyun has to get to know Xiang''s experts in the realm of war. This task is introduced one by one by Xiang Youjing. Now he can''t bear to hate Xiang Shaoyun any more. Instead, he feels a touch of intimacy. After all, this uncle is of the same generation as his father, and it''s a kind of feeling for him to know his father''s situation. We should know that people in those years almost died, and there are not many things we can understand in those years. Only Xiang Youjing and others put it down, but others did not fully agree with Xiang Shaoyun. This man is Xiang yangxuan, a new upstart of Xiang family. He is the cousin of Xiang Shaoyun''s father, Xiang yangzhan. He stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "I don''t believe everything you just said!" His words made the temperature in the hall cold several times. Most people have confirmed Xiang Shaoyun''s identity. It''s really surprising that there are still people who dare to oppose him like this¡° Yang Xuan, what are you talking about? Why don''t you apologize to the overlord? " There is old undead to Xiang yangxuan¡° What I''m saying is just the truth. I don''t think he is Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation, "Xiang yangxuan affirms¡° What proof do you have? " Someone asked from the side. Xiang Shaoyun also looks at Xiang yangxuan in his spare time to see what he has to say. At the same time, he also feels the other party''s hostility to him¡° It''s undeniable that he knows everything about Xiang Dingtian. But I think he is lucky to get his inheritance because he has the blood of our Xiang family. If anyone of our family gets such an opportunity, he can also understand everything about Xiang Dingtian. So I say that he is pretending to be an ancestor, which is a complete insult to our Xiang family, Such young people should be punished! " Xiang yangxuan stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts fiercely. At the same time, he even used the breath of his Zhan Tian realm to drive Xiang Shaoyun out. Chapter 1181 Xiang yangxuan''s strength is strong enough. He is already in the realm of Wupin zhantian. It''s not difficult for him to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has a holy spirit, so he can barely resist the power of Xiang yangxuan, but it is very difficult. He has already lost the blessing of his previous life. It''s too hard for him to bear it with Xiang yangxuan. "You say, am I right?" Xiang yangxuan asked with a look of satisfaction. Xiang Shaoyun squinted and said coldly, "a bunch of nonsense!" "As you can see, he is just a small soul platform. Before he was able to defeat the elder, it was only the power possessed by his ancestors. Now without this power, what is he? I think it''s better to deprive him of his inheritance and give it to more talented people! " Xiang yangxuan showed his true colors and cheered. His words undoubtedly made many people present look greedy, which was really tempting and confusing to them. We should know that Xiang Dingtian is the existence of the realm of regeneration. If we can get his memory inheritance, we may be able to step out of the realm of regeneration by virtue of this inheritance. "That''s it?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Xiang yangxuan lightly and asks. "How else do you want to argue?" Xiang yangxuan asked. "What sophistry do I need? Do you want to kill me and take away my memory? If you have the ability, please come and have a try. I don''t mind killing your unfilial son first Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, and then urged the power of the Holy Spirit to the extreme, and aroused the power of the blood, which resonated with the essence and blood on his blood robe, and seemed to be able to launch a trace of the power of regeneration. This blood robe is stained with Xiang Dingtian''s essence and blood, and also contains his yearning for his beloved. After thousands of years of heaviness, it is comparable to a half magic weapon, and it fits with Xiang Shaoyun. If you really want to stir it up, it can still deter people. It''s just that there''s no way to hurt the enemy again with the help of the power of the previous life as before. Xiang yangxuan was startled. He felt the terrible momentum from Xiang Shaoyun, and his power was completely shrunk. "You... You only dare to do this with the help of the power of the ancestral robe. If you have the ability to take off the robe, I''ll fight you!" Xiang yangxuan said with some poor words. "You''re so stupid. If I were your age, I could trample you to death without hands!" Xiang Shaoyun said extremely contemptuously, and then he said, "do you think I can push the war robe with inheritance? I really don''t know how you can achieve your present strength. You can make your own decisions directly. " Xiang yangxuan is so shy by Xiang Shaoyun that he wants to find a ground drill, but he has already provoked trouble, so he can''t just let it go. "Folks and saints, I think there is a way to prove whether he is the ancestor of our Xiang family. If he passes, I will never say more" No. "Xiang yangxuan did not compete with Xiang Shaoyun, but turned to the stratagem he had already thought of. "What can I do for you?" Xiang Youjing asked. He also wanted to know whether Xiang Shaoyun was really reincarnated. "Let him enter the ancestral pool for baptism. If he can come out unharmed, I believe that he is really the reincarnation of his ancestors!" Xiang yangxuan showed a cold smile. "Zuchi baptism!" Everyone showed a bit of complexity. "Zuchi? Does that place still exist? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. The ancestral pool of Xiang family is a strange place created by the Xiang family since the first generation of ancestors were alive. Only those who have absolutely strong Xiang family blood can enter the baptism, and those who can experience the baptism can achieve zulei bone, have the strongest Xiang family battle body, and have the potential to impact the regeneration realm. In the history of Xiang family, there are only a few people who can enter the ancestral pool of Xiang family. Those who can enter the pool are the most arrogant of Xiang family, but few of them can survive. It''s more appropriate to call it the baptism place of Xiang''s ancestral pool, rather than the burial place of Xiang''s Tianjiao. Especially in the past ten thousand years, no one has been able to withstand the baptism of Xiang''s ancestral pool, and Xiang Dingtian is the only one who has been able to successfully come out of the ancestral pool recently. Xiang Shaoyun''s memory of the past life, he vaguely remember that place seems to have disappeared. "Zuchi naturally exists all the time, but I don''t know if you dare to accept this test," Xiang yangxuan said. "Ha ha, it''s not the first time to enter there. Why not enter again?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. It is true that the land of the ancestral pool is extremely dangerous and terrible, but it can survive and have a lot of harvest. Others were surprised to see Xiang Shaoyun so relaxed. One of them said, "are you really willing to go to zuchi to test?" "Of course, some people must be convinced that I am a little ancestor." Xiang Shaoyun is very relaxed. "Well, then go to zuchi. If you really live from zuchi, our Xiang family will treat you as an old ancestor," Xiang Youjing says. "Let''s go. I don''t have much time to waste with you!" Xiang Shaoyun takes a provocative look at Xiang yangxuan. He is proud. Xiang yangxuan sneered in his heart, "those who enter the ancestral pool will be buried in it nine times out of ten. Even if you get Xiang Dingtian''s inheritance, you can''t live out of it." Xiang yangxuan and Xiang yangzhan have been on the wrong track since he was a child. Xiang Shaoyun is Xiang yangzhan''s son. He absolutely doesn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to become the ancestor of their Xiang family, otherwise he will have a hard time. Then, Xiang family all moved to Xiang family forbidden area. Xiang''s ancestral pool, which is a sealed place, can only be opened by those who are strong in the eight great wars. It''s a sealed thunder pool, which can help people hammer out real thunder bones and achieve the strongest fighting body. In addition, it also contains the idea of Xiang''s ancestors. If they can''t bear the baptism of Lei Li and idea, they will die. When the seal was torn, a channel appeared, a piece of purple light flashed from it, and the breath of force made people feel unbearable. This is a purple thunder sea, which contains the most original thunder force. The first generation ancestors of Xiang family imprisoned it by means of anti heaven, becoming the place to build the strongest thunder bone¡° Well, go in. If you can make it through successfully, you will be able to come out by yourself. If you can''t make it through, you can imagine the end! " Xiang Youjing looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said complicatedly. Other people are also looking at Xiang Shaoyun with a complicated face. They both hope Xiang Shaoyun can come out alive, and some hope that he will never come out. This mood is very contradictory. Chapter 1182 Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "wait for my good news." Having said that, he did not have the slightest bit of tardy color, directly toward the tear of the purple channel into. Just after he went in, the breath of the strong in the eight Warring States realm was weak, and he could not maintain the strength just now, so that the place of zuchi was sealed again. "Ha ha, I''ll see how you die this time!" Xiang yangxuan laughed in his heart. In his opinion, Xiang Shaoyun''s going in this time is definitely a dead end. After all, for so many years, those who have been sent to Xiang''s ancestral pool are all the strongest generation above the realm of Zhan Tian. Xiang Shaoyun is just the realm of Er pin soul platform. Even with the help of blood robes, he will die. Xiang shaoyunming knows that Xiang''s ancestral pool is terrible and dares to come in so boldly. He must have a full grasp of it. At the moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s body is flowing with the power of sinking star thunder, wrapping him layer by layer, carrying the endless source of thunder power in the ancestral pool. The destructive power contained in these thunder forces is absolutely beyond everyone''s imagination. Xiang Shaoyun has the help of a blood robe, which makes him powerful, but he still feels that his body is about to be torn apart. Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun has experienced extreme activation and tempered his body. However, under the boundless source of thunder, he still can''t see enough. He screams with pain. These thunderbolts are just like thunder snakes. Each one is as powerful as a saint. If the ordinary emperor comes in, he will be killed directly. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, only relying on his own blood robes and bright battle clothes did he dare to come in. Otherwise, he would not have the courage to die. Xiang Shaoyun urges the ghost hoop of the dark dragon to guard his holy spirit first. He can''t even disperse his soul, which is the basis of saving his life. He bit his teeth, ignored all the pain, and ran frantically forward. The place of zuchi is not really the place of death, otherwise no one will be able to come out alive every other period of time. In fact, there is a place of life here. This birthplace is not in the original place, let alone in the most central area of zuchi. Only after carrying the original thunder force at the entrance, can we reach the living place. There is the best Thunder liquid to recover the body, which can help people recover their vitality in a short time. What''s more, we can slowly temper the thunder bone there. What''s more, we can test the ideas and means of our ancestors. Only after passing these conditions can we leave the ancestral pool with the harvest. Xiang Shaoyun knew the secret, so he would not stay at the entrance. He ran to the middle of Leichi with all his life. Many of the original Lei Li made his body black and rotten. Even the blood robe and holy clothes could not hold the pervasive Lei Li. That kind of pain to the extreme power, let him almost feel the collapse. He is running the thunder bone at full speed, absorbing many thunder forces into the bone, and most of them continuously merge into the thunder star, which makes the thunder star''s power overflow. Xiang Shaoyun had already reached the level of the second class soul stage, and he could step into the level of the third class soul stage at any time. Now he has an irrepressible impulse, but this is by no means the best time to make a breakthrough. "I''ll go, I''ll go!" Xiang Shaoyun roared repeatedly. His speed was almost to the limit of his life. He shuttled through the bombing range of this source of thunder force and directly fell into the middle of the thunder pool. When it just fell into the middle of the thunder pool, there was a very pure thunder liquid boiling here, full of strong vitality. Just breathing, people felt that life had recovered a lot. Xiang Shaoyun was lying in the thunder liquid and didn''t want to move a finger. He just wanted to lie down and forget all the pain. The best Thunder liquid is better than the ordinary thunder liquid. I don''t know how many times. It''s a good thing that a saint can''t easily find. Even if a saint is injured, he can recover quickly. Xiang Shaoyun is not a saint yet, so it is not difficult to recover. Under the immersion of the best Thunder liquid, no matter how rotten the body is, it will recover at a speed visible to the naked eye. The rich vitality is rare. Xiang Shaoyun''s body was soon moistened. He felt as if he had just slipped from hell. Then he suddenly came to heaven and made him want to be immortal and die. But this state didn''t last long at all. Suddenly a long purple shadow roared from one direction and bit Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction ability is very fast. He opens his eyes, and his soul rushes out immediately. He rushes to the purple shadow. "Will coagulate, break it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun drinks loudly, carrying rolling thunder force to this purple long shadow to blow past. The fist was even more powerful in the original Leichi, and the destructive power of Lei''s mystery exploded to destroy the purple shadow. However, the purple shadow, as conscious as it was, turned to hide and collided with Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. Boom boom. Two forces exploded, making the best Thunder liquid sputtered around and dissipated. No matter who saw it, they would feel extremely painful. Xiang Shaoyun''s fist of soul separation has infinite power, but he was forced to retreat by the purple elder and failed to blow it up directly. At a glance, this is a purple Thunder Dragon, which is condensed by the original thunder force, and it is also the consciousness of the ancestors of Xiang family. Only by defeating it can we really stay in the middle of the thunder pool to practice. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul played the most powerful role in the battle with the purple Thunder Dragon. With the help of the original thunder power here, Xiang Shaoyun gave full play to the fighting power of Saint level. Even the four grade sages could fight. Now the power of the Holy Spirit and the body is far from the same, and the holy level is completely different from that of the emperor. It''s not so easy for Xiang Shaoyun to continue to fight across multiple grades as before. At least get the power of his physical body from the heel, so that the difference between the physical body and the soul is not so big, so that the soul can become more powerful. Purple Thunder Dragon has a trace of fighting idea. It is flexible and changeable, and its combat power is extremely strong. At least it has reached the level of wupinsheng. It is more than enough to fight Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun had fought with the purple Thunder Dragon in his previous life, and he knew its weakness. He was waiting for an excellent opportunity to win it. When the purple Thunder Dragon entangles him, his soul becomes an empty body and impacts on the position of the head of the Thunder Dragon. Chapter 1183 Purple Thunder Dragon was originally formed by the will of the first generation ancestors of Xiang family. After this will is separated from the original thunder power, it has extremely strong fighting power, even ordinary saints can''t stand its attack. Xiang Shaoyun had faced the same danger in his previous life, which is why he knew the weakness of the purple Thunder Dragon. As long as the will of the purple Thunder Dragon is completely wiped out, his danger will be relieved naturally, and there will be harvest. Xiang Shaoyun rushed into the purple Thunder Dragon with the power of Holy Spirit, which was undoubtedly an act of self seeking death. You should know that any soul is afraid of the power of Zhiyang. Besides, this kind of original thunder power is the nemesis of the soul power. Even if the saint''s soul touches it, it will be destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun was able to achieve the Holy Spirit in the realm of emperor Zun. His soul was originally extraordinary. His once dirt free body had been washed by the power of thunder and fire, and could withstand the attack of Zhiyang power. When the Holy Spirit rushed to the purple Thunder Dragon, he was still devastated. His soul power almost collapsed and he felt that his head was torn off. Fortunately, he still carried the past to the core of the purple Thunder Dragon and collided with the will of the Xiang family. This will is no longer dangerous. Instead, it directly includes Xiang Shaoyun''s soul, isolates the thunder power of purple Thunder Dragon, and does not let it continue to hurt Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. When the will of the purple Thunder Dragon completely dissipated, the power of the purple Thunder Dragon began to dissipate. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is to take advantage of the maneuver, and he devours the power of the purple Thunder Dragon. In a flash, the purple Thunder Dragon''s power rushed towards him, and blessed him, making his power filled up instantly. The most important thing is that these forces do not have any irritability. They are much more gentle and completely absorbed by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s Lei Gu receives these forces, making Lei Gu more and more crystal purple, while Lei Xing''s power can no longer be suppressed, and it needs to be completely full. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul directly returns to the spirit of heaven with the idea of Xiang''s ancestors, and immediately enters the state of breakthrough. At this moment, his body is sitting in the top grade thunder liquid, which has countless vitality. It is strengthening his vitality state, which makes it not so difficult for him to break through. The power of the nine stars burst out together, and the power of the sky was constantly circulating. Xiang Shaoyun''s body was shining with nine colors, which made him holy and dazzling, just like the son of God. His soul platform floated out, and the first two soul platforms were interwoven with a variety of soul patterns. On the second layer, a third soul platform was formed. The soul sitting in the third soul platform was like a God, emitting extremely crystal light. Each level of the soul platform can make the martial arts more powerful. It can deepen the understanding of the former martial arts and make the use of it more handy. It is also the key to strengthen the soul and become a saint. This time, Xiang Shaoyun''s holy spirit power has increased a lot, but under Xiang Shaoyun''s deliberate guidance, these spirit powers are constantly strengthening the soul platform, making the soul pattern more profound and stable. His purpose is to suppress the rapid increase of the holy spirit level, and to make the soul power more powerful. With Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough to the level of Sanpin soul stage, the power of purple Thunder Dragon has been refined by Xiang Shaoyun''s power of thunder star, but there are still many things left that can''t be refined. After all, this is the source power comparable to the saint level. If Xiang Shaoyun is the body of pure thunder, this power can make him soar to the highest level of soul stage, even the saint level. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun, a fellow practitioner of nine stars and nine forces, missed many opportunities for rapid promotion. In desperation, Xiang Shaoyun can only integrate the remaining original Lei Li into the universe of Xinghai. "Refining slowly in the future can also speed up the improvement of silver strength!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has not only survived the crisis, but also successfully upgraded his strength to the level of Sanpin soul platform. It can be said that he has gained a lot in this ancestral pool. However, Xiang Shaoyun has not been able to leave the ancestral pool in this way. After he gains these forces, he has to temper Lei Gu to the extreme again. Only with the approval of Xiang''s ancestors'' will can he get out of here. Before that, Xiang Shaoyun used the sinking star thunder to fight through the thunder bone once, which made the thunder bone extraordinary, but it was not enough. He had to use the original thunder force here to temper it again. Xiang Shaoyun has been absorbed by the original power. If he absorbs those violent thunder forces outside, he will not be unable to bear them. Xiang Shaoyun is still sitting in the top-grade thunder liquid, running the battle formula, absorbing the strands of the original thunder force, and starting to fight the thunder bone. Their Xiang family has a method called hammering bone. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t like Lei bone and didn''t want to admit that he was a member of the Xiang family, so he didn''t use this hammering bone method to refine bone. This time, he couldn''t do without using it. This method of malleus is no less than extreme activation, and even better in malleus. Xiang Shaoyun recited the method of hammering bones in silence, and began to use it to guide these fierce thunder forces to hammer every bone in his body. Bang bang! This method of hammering bones is very abnormal. Every piece of thunder bone is blasted by every thunder force, and then regenerated by the force of the best Thunder liquid. After repeated hammering, the original thunder force can''t hurt the bone. Each of the 365 bones of the human body needs to be tempered before it can truly achieve the most complete body of thunder bones, which is no less than the pure thunder Star Wars body. This is the reason why Xiang family has always won. No one can make it perfect except the gods who step into the realm of regeneration. Xiang Shaoyun bears the ravages of this metamorphosis and hammers every part of his body. Fortunately, he once used extreme activation technique to temper his bones, which made him feel less difficult this time. Otherwise, how could he stand such abuse with his strength of soul stage. A piece of bone after 7749 times of tempering, and finally completely formed, no matter how rampant the original force can no longer crack it. The second bone began to be tempered, and it took another 7749 times to disintegrate and regenerate. The third piece, the fourth piece... Xiang Shaoyun is suffering with pain and happiness to build the most terrible body of thunder bone in the world. Once it is finished, he will be a brand new one. Chapter 1184 A year, a whole year. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t come out of the ancestral pool of the Xiang family. This makes the senior management of Xiang family feel that Xiang Shaoyun is hopeless. On this day, Xiang Youjing and about ten of them came to the forbidden area of zuchi. Here are a few old people coming. Xiang yangxuan, who is aiming at Xiang Shaoyun, also comes. Their thoughts are different. "It''s been a year, a whole year, and he hasn''t come out of it yet. Does it really look like Yang Xuan said that he just got the inheritance of Dingtian Laozu?" There is an old immortal with the color of exclamation. "As I said earlier, he was just lucky to get the inheritance, so he knew the secret of Dingtian Laozu. How could he be handed down from generation to generation?" Xiang yangxuan said with a triumphant look. At the beginning, he felt that Xiang Shaoyun could be reincarnated, but whether it was true or not, he could not let Xiang Shaoyun grow up, which was too big a threat for him. Now Xiang Shaoyun has not been able to come out of the ancestral pool. He can finally breathe a sigh of relief. As long as Xiang Shaoyun died in it, their cause and effect ended like this. "Why don''t you open the array? Maybe he''s still alive?" Some old people don''t believe in Tao. Even if Xiang Shaoyun is not Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation, it is a fact that Xiang Shaoyun has gained Xiang Dingtian''s inheritance. If he grows up, it will be beneficial to his family. If Xiang Shaoyun died like this, doesn''t it mean that Xiang Dingtian''s inheritance will be cut off forever? "Even if we start the array, it''s the same result. The important thing is that we can''t go deep into the ancestral pool, unless we use a magic weapon, we can really enter the ancestral pool. But the price is not worth it, and it may even make the power of the ancestral pool disappear completely," someone objected. Then two or three people said they didn''t want to open the ancestral pool. Let him go with the wind. Xiang Youjing was silent for a long time and then said, "let''s go." On the one hand, he hopes that Xiang Shaoyun is really Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation, so that he can get more of his father''s deeds from Xiang Shaoyun; On the other hand, he doesn''t really want Xiang Shaoyun to be reincarnated. Who wants a minor descendant to suddenly run to a big elder''s head and take a shit. Now, Xiang Shaoyun can''t come out, his heart is more regret. They all shake their heads to leave, thinking Xiang Shaoyun might not be able to get out. Just after they had gone a few steps, there was a sudden thunder around. Then the space actually split, and the continuous thunder force began to ravage the surrounding areas, like the precursor of thunderstorm, which filled the neighborhood with strong thunder force. A crack suddenly appeared, like the arrival of the son of thunder, carrying the thunder all over the sky. The sages of the Xiang family looked back at the scene, and their eyes became moved. One of them, the old immortal, shivered and exclaimed, "the ancestor of Xiang Dingtian has reappeared!" Having said that, he actually knelt down directly. It was so cruel that he could be compared to falling to the ground. The others were not as impolite as he was, but they all bowed and looked so respectful. As for Xiang yangxuan, he exclaimed, "impossible, how can you come out of zuchi!" In any case, Xiang yangzhan can''t accept the fact that the stimulation is too big for him. It''s not Xiang Shaoyun who comes out of Xiang''s ancestral pool. Who else? It took Xiang Shaoyun a whole year to hone all the bones in his body, making all the bones become the sharp weapons of the holy soldiers, reaching an extreme. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun has already tempered a holy bone, even an unusual holy bone. His skin and viscera have been baptized one after another. He has tempered the holy body ahead of time. It is not easy to hurt him again because of the ordinary emperor level attack. In this year, it can be said that he has experienced an unimaginable tempering process. The pain is really beyond ordinary people''s ability to bear. Xiang Shaoyun survived, and his whole body was full of Lei Li. His hair turned purple completely. Among the nine stars, Lei Li was the absolute leader. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun, relying on a thunder star and a body of thunder bone strength, has more than several times stronger fighting power than other stars. In the future, if he only uses the power of Lei Xingchen to fight with others, no one will dare to doubt him even if he is a pure Lei xingzhan body. Now Xiang Shaoyun becomes more and more handsome. No matter what kind of women see him, they will be attracted by his wild and uninhibited temperament. At this moment, the boundless power of thunder sets him off to be extremely powerful, with the Leizi style of clear reward and punishment. "No gifts!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a confident smile. "Poor God, finally let my Xiang family have a chance to rise again." the kneeling old immortal stood up and said excitedly. It''s good that he didn''t say this. After he said this, the old Saint''s face became strange. Who doesn''t know that Xiang Dingtian is a famous war maniac, and the Xiang family is really relying on him to rise up again. Will it repeat the tragedy of ten thousand years ago. Xiang Shaoyun saw some situations from their looks, and immediately outlined a smile and said, "the rise of Xiang family can not be achieved by me alone, but by everyone''s concerted efforts. Besides, although I remember the memory of the last life, I am Xiang Shaoyun in this life, and I can only be Xiang Shaoyun." There is no false element in his words. In his whole life, what he remembers is not only the memory of the last life, but also the memory of the last life. He feels that he seems to be living with some mission in his life. Maybe there are more important things waiting for him to complete. Therefore, he had little interest in Xiang Ding''s unfinished business. At most, he would only abuse the enemy of the previous life and vent his anger. After hearing what Xiang Shaoyun said, the sage of Xiang family relaxed¡° After the test of zuchi, I believe Xiang Shaoyun is the reincarnation of Xiang Dingtian. "Xiang Youjing hesitated for a while and then said very seriously. After a pause, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said respectfully," uncle! " He called simply and incomparably, obviously he recognized Xiang Shaoyun from his heart¡° You don''t have to be so polite. You can call me Shaoyun or overlord directly. "Xiang Shaoyun is modest¡° Yes, right scene, we''d better call him overlord, just keep the generation in mind, "you old immortal said. Other people naturally followed suit, so that they could not really open their mouth to call ancestor Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xiang yangxuan who was retreating behind the crowd and asked, "do you have anything else to test this time?" Chapter 1185 Xiang yangxuan doesn''t like Xiang Shaoyun at all. Xiang Shaoyun also feels strong hostility from him, so he doesn''t intend to expose it lightly. Some of the accounts must be clear. Xiang yangxuan''s face was uglier than eating dead flies. He didn''t know what to say for a while. Now, even if he proves that Xiang Shaoyun is not Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation, he can''t move Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is the first person alive from zuchi in more than 10000 years, which is enough for the Xiang family to pay attention to cultivation. That''s why he didn''t know how to challenge Xiang Shaoyun again. In the end, he could only bow and cry in silence, "I''ve met Xiao Zu. I didn''t mean to aim at you before. I just proposed it for the sake of the future of my family." It has to be said that Xiang yangxuan is really a person who can bend and stretch. At this time, Xiang yangxuan said, "overlord, you can fluke him once. He is also for the sake of the overall situation, and has no intention of offending overlord." Then two or three people spoke for Xiang yangxuan. After all, Xiang yangxuan is one of the most outstanding people in his generation, and may be one of the candidates for the next generation of patriarchs. He still has a certain position in the clan. It''s impossible to wipe him out because of a little mistake. Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said freely, "I just think he doesn''t believe in my identity. Anyway, I''m just a younger brother in Xiang''s family. I''m not qualified to blame anyone." Xiang Shaoyun''s words are somewhat choking. He said it on purpose. He wanted to see how Xiang family would deal with Xiang yangxuan. "Overlord this word is serious" have old undead fear way. If Xiang Shaoyun''s heart is not in their Xiang family, it''s a big loss for their Xiang family. Between Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang yangxuan, they have to make a choice. Xiang Youjing said, "Yang Xuan''s disrespect to the overlord, according to the clan rules, is the crime of the younger generation''s disrespect to the elders. The most important thing is to expel the clan, the least is to face the wall for five years. Yang Xuan is also for the sake of the clan. He will punish you to face the wall for ten years." Ten years, for a sage in the realm of war, it''s just a blink of an eye, and the punishment is very light. However, this is undoubtedly enough for Xiang Shaoyun. In ten years, he can grow up thoroughly and gain a firm foothold in Xiang''s family. Who dares to disrespect him in the future. "It''s the elder!" Xiang yangxuan didn''t dare to disobey, he could only endure it in silence. It seems that this punishment is not heavy, but it is not good for him to compete for the position of clan leader in the future. His hatred for Xiang Shaoyun is even higher. Later, Xiang Shaoyun followed Xiang Youjing and they returned to Xiang''s main hall. Xiang Shaoyun inquired about the head of Xiang''s family and found out that the head of Xiang''s family had been taken out by a strong man in the regeneration realm of his family to look for opportunities to break through the regeneration realm. They''ve been out for years and haven''t come back yet. However, their soul Jane is still on, which proves that they are all alive. Xiang Shaoyun nodded his head and did not continue to ask questions. He still recognized the foundation of the Xiang family, but compared with those top forces, it was still insufficient. Xiang Youjing gathered important members of Xiang''s family to meet Xiang Shaoyun, the little ancestor. It''s a proof to Xiang Shaoyun. After all, it''s not appropriate to announce the news to everyone in the absence of Xiang family. After the important members of Xiang family met Xiang Shaoyun, they were all stunned. A young man actually became the little ancestor of their Xiang family. This status is unusual. They are not willing to accept this fact in their hearts, but when Xiang Youjing said that Xiang Shaoyun had just come out of zuchi alive, their faces became different. "No, he really came out of zuchi? That''s amazing "Over the years, will our family finally have the strongest body of thunder bone? No wonder so many saints and elders gather together. This little ancestor is going against heaven! " "What kind of ancestor is he? He''s so abnormal. He''s the first person in our Xiang family for thousands of years!" "Xiang Shaoyun, I don''t think I''ve ever heard of such a number one in my family. Is it because they have hidden themselves in the snow and let him appear today?" ¡­¡­ Xiang''s family in the main hall can''t help but shout. Their eyes looking at Xiang Shaoyun are totally different. Such an evil spirit was born, which made many of the top-ranking arrogants in their presence envious. "Because Xiaozu''s identity is a little special, and now the patriarch and the guardian elder are not here, so he will not manage any affairs in the clan for the time being. However, when you see Xiaozu, you should salute as the elder. You can''t neglect him, or you should deal with it according to the clan rules," Xiang Youjing said very seriously. Xiang''s people dare not disobey his meaning. They all say "yes" in unison Later, Xiang Shaoyun was assigned an independent courtyard, which was at the same level as those old immortals. It was deep in Xiang''s home and could not be accessed by ordinary people. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun obtained the qualification to enter and leave Xiang''s home at will, and became the most important person in Xiang''s home. He had to lament that things are impermanent and that changes come too quickly¡° Xiaozu, we have carefully selected a group of servants to take care of the courtyard for you. Have a look at it, "said the deacon of Xiang family respectfully in front of Xiang Shaoyun. There are dozens of people behind him. Most of them are women, only a few men. They all look at Xiang Shaoyun with longing, hoping that Xiang Shaoyun can choose them. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at them and found that the strength of these ten people lies in the strength of the king, and even the strength of the emperor. He thought to himself, "one day Ziling sect will reach such a level, and that''s right for him." Xiang Shaoyun said to the deacon, "go find Ji Honglei and let her be my housekeeper. Let her choose the right person." After that, he stopped looking at the servants and went straight to his courtyard hall. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know why he chose Ji Honglei as his housekeeper. Maybe it''s because he only knows Ji Honglei in his family, or he has a little sympathy for her. In short, he inexplicably believed that she should be the best candidate. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to pay attention to whether there is something wrong in the clan. After all, he won''t spend too much time at Xiang''s home. He is still ready to leave here. The affairs of zilingzong need to be dealt with by him, and tuobawan''er''s baby is also born. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not expect that he chose Ji Honglei as housekeeper, and he really got into some small trouble. Chapter 1186 Ji Honglei is a well-known widow of Xiang family. She is not only beautiful, but also has a long history. At that time, she married an important legitimate son of the Xiang family, who also had amazing talent, but died young. It is said that there are many things that happen before the widow''s door, so Ji Honglei takes the initiative to move to the edge and refuses everything. However, sometimes things just go against her wishes. It''s not easy for her to live her life peacefully. There will always be some Xiang family members who think they have something to do to harass her and want to take her as their own. After all, Xiang''s family has lived in seclusion for many years. Although they can go out one after another these years, they can''t bring women back to the ethnic group openly. Just like this, it seems that the beautiful young women like Ji Honglei are more anxious, which makes some uneasy members of the Xiang family ready to move. Among these people, Xiang parting is the most entangled with Ji Honglei. He is the kind of madman who will never stop until he reaches his goal. Xiang''s talent of parting cultivation is not low. It''s a pity that his character is not good, so he won''t be liked by his family. Otherwise, he is also a great character in Xiang''s family. Now, he has reached the realm of Jiupin soul platform, less than 200 years old, and is expected to reach the realm of heaven before 500 years old. Ji Honglei''s strength has also reached the peak level of emperor Zun. He has been suppressing Xiang''s parting, which makes him dare not go too far. Now, Xiang''s parting has reached the level of Jiupin soul stage, and he can defeat Ji Hong''s tears with his strongest thunder power. Just like this, this day''s departure came to Ji Hong''s tears courtyard again. He didn''t even obey the basic etiquette, so he broke into the courtyard directly. "Red tears, you come out quickly, I miss you!" Xiang parting is really a very reckless person. He yells like this and doesn''t care about anyone''s ideas at all. Ji Honglei appears in a fiery dress, holding a red sword in her hand, glaring at Xiang and saying goodbye, "what are you doing here, don''t you think you''ve learned enough before?" "Yes, I must take you down, let you enjoy in my crotch." Xiang parting looked at Ji Hong''s tears, licked his tongue, braved the essence and said quietly. "The original strength has greatly improved, only dare to challenge me, but if you dare to be presumptuous with me, the sage in the clan will not let you go." Ji Hong tears showed a trace of worry. Before that, Xiang was only able to suppress him when he was in the spirit stage of eight grades. Now that he has broken through the spirit stage of nine grades, she really has no confidence to win. "The sage won''t take care of the things between you and me. You''d better follow me and be my woman. I''ll let you get rid of the lonely night," Xiang said plainly. "Come and have a try. I won''t be lenient to you today. I''ll make a world shaking scene. I''ll see if the saint Lao Guan still doesn''t care about you!" Ji Hong tears go out to say. "Why do you have to be like this? My parting is not worthy of you at all!" Xiang is reluctant to leave. "I''m a widow, just sticking to my bottom line," Ji Honglei responded. "The bottom line, to his mother''s bottom line, now I will tear the bottom line." the parting flushed eyes, drank a, then to Ji Hong tears. Just at this time, a deacon of Xiang family is coming quickly, which makes Xiang leave tentatively. "Ji Hong tears out for a while, something to find you!" Said the deacon in a faint voice. If Ji Honglei is granted an amnesty, she flies out of the yard and says, "what''s the matter, why bother the West deacon to call Honglei?" The Deacon said, "great joy, please come with me. Xiao Zu asked you to be his housekeeper and help him with his housework." "Xiaozu? Who''s the ancestor? " Ji Honglei with puzzled color road. Xiang is also quite curious to listen to his parting. "It''s Xiang Shaoyun''s new ancestor. This news hasn''t been fully disclosed in the clan yet, but it has been recognized by the sages in the clan. You really envy others if you can get his favor." The Deacon showed a trace of envy. Xiang Shaoyun is the one who can walk out of zuchi. He has already become the strongest Lei Gu battle body, and he will become one of the strongest in Xiang family in the future. If Ji Honglei can follow Xiang Shaoyun, she will certainly get some protection and benefits in the future. At that time, her status in the clan will be different. "It''s him? OK, I''ll go with you Ji Hong tears showed the color of joy. She had known Xiang Shaoyun''s situation for a long time. She knew that Xiang Shaoyun had gone to zuchi, but a year later, she didn''t hear from him any more. She thought something was wrong with him. I didn''t expect that a year later, he came out alive and became the little ancestor of Xiang family. This turning point was completely unexpected to her. However, the thought that Xiang Shaoyun was Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation took it for granted. When Ji Honglei was taken away by others, Xiang said goodbye, "deacon Xi, who is Xiaozu? How can he let Honglei be his housekeeper?" "Ha ha, just go home and ask. This is the greatest genius of our family in the last ten thousand years." the Deacon smiles and greets Ji Honglei to leave again¡° Wait, I''ll accompany you to see who this little ancestor is¡° My business has nothing to do with you. Please leave! " Ji Honglei responded strongly¡° How can it have nothing to do with me? I''m your man Xiang said with a sneer. This really made the Deacon jump. Season red tears is more angry scold a way "you also want to be shameless, this kind of words you all say export."¡° Hehe, what I said is just the truth, "Xiang said shamelessly¡° I''ll fight with you! " Ji Hong''s tears are unbearable. The Deacon said quickly, "why don''t you come together? It''s up to Xiao Zu." The deacon was able to tell the truth of the matter, but he didn''t want to delay his time, so he had better leave by Xiang. Anyway, after arriving there, Xiang parting should not be so arrogant. After all, it''s a place where saints are qualified to live. Soon, they came to the other courtyard where Xiang Shaoyun lived. Sure enough, after Ji Honglei and Xiang leave here, they are all surprised. They all know what it means to live here. After the Deacon came into the hall with Ji Hong''s tears and Xiang''s parting, he said respectfully to Xiang Shaoyun, who was half squinting on the chair, "Xiao Zu, Ji Hong''s tears are here." Ji Honglei salutes Xiang Shaoyun slowly, and says, "Honglei has seen Xiaozu, and is willing to serve Xiaozu in the future." Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t had time to reply. Xiang''s departure is already a loud objection, saying, "no, you''re my woman. How can you work for him?" Chapter 1187 Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and his eyes fell on Xiang''s parting body. At a glance, he saw that Xiang''s parting strength was not weak. At the same time, he felt the strong hostility of the other party to him. Xiang Shaoyun ignored Xiang''s departure, but looked at the Deacon and asked, "what''s the matter?" The deacon was terrified and said, "it''s a parting. I have to come to see Xiao Zu. I can''t refuse it." "Now that people have seen him, they can let him go!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to talk nonsense, so he drove people out directly. "You don''t have to drive me, I''ll go by myself!" Xiang parting said quite boldly. As a result, he turned back and grabbed Ji Hong''s tears. And Ji Honglei didn''t expect that Xiang''s parting was so bold. He buckled his wrist for a moment. "What are you doing? Let me go!" Ji Hong cried with great urgency. Now, her pulse is locked, and it''s hard to use her strength to resist. "You are my woman. Of course, I have the right to take you away. Even if the sage is here, he can''t force you to stay!" Xiang''s parting reveals a ferocious color. After that, he was going to leave here with Ji Hong''s tears. Ji Honglei yelled, "you madman, let me go. I''m not your woman. Don''t ruin my reputation." She kept struggling to resist, but it was futile that she could not use her strength. The deacon was stunned for a moment and didn''t know what to do. In the background of Xiang''s departure, there is a saint standing, which is the reason why he dares to be so arrogant. "What are you still doing? Leave Ji Honglei to me. Now she''s my housekeeper!" Xiang Shaoyun claps the table angrily and shouts at the Deacon. The Deacon came back to his senses and rushed up to Xiang''s parting. He stopped and said, "Xiang''s parting, leave the people behind." Xiang Shaoyun''s status is aloof, and he has been able to stand on an equal footing with Saint Lao. His words can''t be disobedient. "Deacon Xi, don''t make yourself bored!" Xiang said goodbye, looking at the Deacon coldly. "Farewell, don''t make it hard for me to do, let go of my red tears!" The Deacon yelled at Xiang parting. "You can''t stop me, get out of here!" Xiang said goodbye angrily. Then, he doesn''t care about the deacon, pulling Ji Hong''s tears to leave quickly. The Deacon didn''t give in any longer, but took a hand at Xiang''s parting. The Deacon''s strength has reached the level of eight grade soul stage, and he is already a strong one. Unfortunately, he is still a little far away from Xiang. His attack has not yet fallen on Xiang''s parting body, Xiang''s parting has already been a reaction. He puts out a hand to him and claps it angrily. Bang! Xiang''s parting shot was as fast as lightning, which contained the amazing power of lightning and exploded directly in front of the Deacon''s chest. The deacon was not a parting general at all. He was blown away. "Vulnerable!" Xiang farewell is arrogant to look back at Xiang Shaoyun, then ready to leave again with Ji Hong tears. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the other party was so arrogant, which really surprised him. He always thought that Xiang''s family was very strict, and no one would dare to make trouble easily. But he didn''t expect that he was so presumptuous by others when he moved into the other hospital. It was no doubt that he was beaten in the face. When Xiang parting thought that he could easily leave with Ji Hong''s tears, a figure appeared before him like a ghost. "How dare you stop me?" The item leaves to ponder to looking at item Shaoyun to ask a way. "Leave people behind, kowtow to admit your mistake, this is it." Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at Xiang parting and said. "What if I say no?" Xiang said goodbye coldly. "Then leave an arm for punishment!" Xiang Shaoyun said a word, then walked toward Xiang parting. His movement is very slow, but the momentum that he exudes is that he has locked the item to leave, and does not give the other party any chance to escape. Xiang''s parting shows that Xiang Shaoyun is just the realm of Sanpin soul stage, which is not worth mentioning in his eyes. However, when Xiang Shaoyun''s breath locked him, he found that he could not move. "No way, get out of here!" Xiang said goodbye angrily, which inspired the breath of his nine story soul platform, and forced Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum to struggle. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s breath is more and more exuberant, just like the arrival of the emperor. The irresistible pressure makes Xiang''s parting look completely panicked. Xiang Shaoyun has been fighting in zuchi for a year, but he not only tempered his thunder bones, but also tempered his holy spirit many times, which makes the Holy Spirit invincible. The soul power is more and more powerful and terrible. Although he is still in the first level of fighting heaven, he can be compared with the Holy Spirit in the fourth and fifth level of fighting heaven. With such a powerful power of the Holy Spirit, it is no doubt a fool''s dream that Xiang parting wants to resist. Xiang Shaoyun walks over step by step. When Xiang leaves, he watches Xiang Shaoyun approach, and his fear spreads all over the legend. A purple power condenses into a knife shape, gently toward the parting, grabbing Ji Honglei''s arm and rowing in the past¡° No... no! " Xiang''s parting finally broke down completely, and he couldn''t help exclaiming. He wants to hide and struggle, but it''s useless. The space around him locks him firmly, and it doesn''t give him any chance to move. Poof! Purple knife awn across, a spatter of fresh blood spilled out, an arm fell in response. Ji Hong''s tears are just like the frightened rabbit, and quickly withdraw to one side. The beautiful eyes are full of magical colors. She was clear about the strength of Xiang''s parting, but she was so easily cut an arm that she couldn''t believe it. However, when she thought that the elder had been beaten by Xiang Shaoyun, all this seemed to be reasonable. Xiang Shaoyun cuts off Xiang''s parting arm. He doesn''t know what to do with Xiang''s parting any more. He withdraws his momentum completely and says quietly, "dare to entangle Ji Hong''s tears again and chop your head." At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s aura is like the emperor''s coming to the world and issuing orders that no one dares to disobey. Xiang''s parting was cut off, and the pain made him sweat wildly. In the face of Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible momentum, there was no room for him to play his crazy skills. He is just pretending to be crazy, not really crazy. When he meets such a cruel man as Xiang Shaoyun, he will only die if he continues to be crazy. Xiang took up his arm and left here. He didn''t dare to put another fart. The injured deacon bowed his head and went back to Xiang Shaoyun. He admitted his mistake and said, "I''m sorry, Xiao Zu. It''s all my fault."¡° Well, it''s not a big deal, you go to the treatment, here by Ji Honglei to deal with it, "Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, then returned to the hall. Chapter 1188 Ji Honglei quickly keeps up with Xiang Shaoyun. She thinks in her heart, "he still can''t escape from the palm of my hand. It''s so good." She felt Xiang Shaoyun must have taken a fancy to her, so she was asked to be the housekeeper, which made her fantasize. After Ji Honglei followed Xiang Shaoyun to the hall, Xiang Shaoyun asked directly, "would you like to be my housekeeper here?" Ji Hong tears did not hesitate to say "yes". After a pause, she said with peach blossom color, "I can be a housekeeper or your maid." Having said that, she twisted the snake waist toward Xiang Shaoyun, and the whole plump figure was hanging on Xiang Shaoyun. Indeed, she has been silent for many years. It''s rare for her to see a man. She doesn''t want to let go. Xiang Shaoyun said calmly, "although you''re good, I don''t want to make trouble. Go and sit down." "You asked me to be the housekeeper, didn''t you ask me to warm your bed? What kind of gentleman, my little ancestor Ji Hong tears spit breath such as LAN said. Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, "if you don''t sit well, you can roll from here." Now, Xiang Shaoyun will not be easily confused by women, his heart is already flying to the holy court. Ji Hong tears see Xiang Shaoyun serious, then dare not again presumptuous, obediently returned to his position, in the heart secretly pay way "false serious!" "I need some people here. You can help me choose carefully. I''ll leave it to you in the future. If you have confidence, you can manage it well. If you don''t have confidence, you can go now." Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. After a pause, he added, "there''s nothing wrong. I won''t stay here." He said this is to let Ji Honglei know clearly that he asked her to be housekeeper is not for her beauty. Ji Hong''s tears understand Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning, and her face becomes a bit gloomy. She says in her heart, "does he dislike me? Or sympathize with me? " "You don''t want to?" Xiang Shaoyun sees that Ji Hong''s tears don''t reply. He can''t help but frown and ask. "No, i... I''d like to," Ji Honglei replied. Over the years, she has been harassed too much. It''s rare for her to have a backer. She really doesn''t want to let it go. The most important thing is that the backer still makes her feel good. No matter whether Xiang Shaoyun likes her or not, she will stay first, and there will always be a chance to push him down in the future. I have to say that Ji Lihong has a great ideal. "Well, you can go and choose a person. You can choose a room here at will. You can use the cultivation resources here when I''m away," Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said. Ji Hong tears respectfully back out, for Xiang Shaoyun selection. After three days, Xiang Shaoyun''s yard is well organized by Ji Honglei. Xiang Shaoyun''s daily life is taken care of meticulously. I have to say that Ji Honglei is a very considerate woman. Xiang Shaoyun is proud of his vision. On this day, Xiang Shaoyun went directly to find Xiang Youjing. It''s time for him to leave here. "Overlord, why did you come in person? If something happens, I''ll call the door. "Xiang Youjing looks at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said with a bright smile, "I don''t have to go to the three treasures hall for everything. This time I come to the door mainly to tell elder you that I want to leave here." "Er, Overlord, this is your home. Where are you going?" Xiang Youjing was stunned. "Having said that, I still have my father''s business waiting for me to manage outside the family. Now there are many foreign enemies, so I have to go back to the town," Xiang Shaoyun says. Xiang Youjing pondered for a while and said, "our people have been out and about one after another over the years. Can your foundation be combined with your family and become an external contact point of your family?" Xiang Shaoyun refused without hesitation, "the two can''t be confused, or there will be more trouble in the future." after a pause, he said, "however, we can get through the transmission lines between the two places, and we can communicate with each other. What do you think?" Xiang Shaoyun also wants to disturb the Xiang family. These forces protect zilingzong. Anyway, in the future, he will feed back the Xiang family as long as he can recover to the strength of his previous life. If he is really pure thunder, it is not difficult for him to return to the realm of regeneration. After all, he has the experience of the last life, which can make him improve quickly. It''s a pity that he is practicing Jiuli, which is the biggest obstacle to his rapid promotion. "This..." Xiang Youjing showed some embarrassment. For a moment, he didn''t know how to respond. "Any concerns?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "It''s such a big thing. We have to wait for the patriarch to come back and make a decision. What do you think?" Xiang Youjing asked. This kind of event, he is a big elder, can''t make decisions by himself, must wait for the family leader to decide. Xiang Shaoyun thought about it and thought it was understandable. He said, "then I want to ask for something from the clan. I don''t know if it''s ok?" "What material does Bawang want? If it''s not too difficult, it''s not a big problem if there are some in the clan! " Xiang you Jing Ying Dao. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang Youjing are not polite. They continuously mention some important materials, such as space stone, virtual Jieshi and so on. These materials are rare for many forces, but they should not be too difficult for Xiang family. Sure enough, when Xiang Shaoyun finished speaking, Xiang Youjing said, "these materials should be able to get together in the clan, but it will take two days."¡° Then there will be elder martial brother Lao, "Xiang Shaoyun said happily¡° Do you want these materials to build a space transmission array? " Xiang Youjing asked. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "yes, the family business is too small now. We must find someone to take care of it, or we will be swallowed alive."¡° Overlord, are you in any big trouble? " Xiang Youjing also said¡° I don''t know if you''ve ever heard of the imperial clan? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° The emperor Xiang Youjing was puzzled, then shook his head and replied, "I haven''t heard of it."¡° It may be a Yin family that can be compared with our Xiang family, or even an imperial family. Otherwise, how dare we use the "emperor" surname to match it? "Xiang Shaoyun reveals a bit of heavy color. Xiang Shaoyun had never thought about the origin of emperor batian before, but now when he looks back, he finds that emperor batian may really come from a secluded family. In his previous life, he had heard a little about the relationship between the imperial family, but it was not related to the imperial family. The imperial family he heard was an imperial family, a long extinct race, but it was an extremely terrible family. If it''s really this family, once someone else is born, zilingzong will be the first one to be used. Therefore, his urgent search for support is also the reason¡° Emperor royal family, then this trouble is really not small. "Xiang Youjing sighed and said," when you go out, I''ll send someone to protect you. Otherwise, with your current strength, I''m afraid it''s difficult to cope with it. " Chapter 1189 Xiang Shaoyun harvested the materials given by Xiang Youjing, and sent a saint level strong man to be his personal Dharma protector. He left Xiang''s home with satisfaction. When he left, Xiang''s family still told Xiang Shaoyun that he must protect himself, become strong as soon as possible, and help them to be born in the future. Now, although some people in their Xiang family are out and about, all the forces of the family really dare not be born directly, for fear that they will be killed by the powerful forces of the major states. They have to have a stronger force to be able to stop the invasion of a strong enemy before they really dare to be born. Xiang Shaoyun can understand their mentality and definitely respond to them. He will often go back to Xiang''s home to have a look and become more powerful. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun left Xiang''s home with his Dharma protector Xiang chenge. Xiang Shaoyun was originally brought back by Xiang chenge, but now he has become Xiang Shaoyun''s protector. I have to say that all this is too dramatic. Xiang chenge is the realm of Qi pin Zhan Tian. This kind of strength should be able to protect Xiang Shaoyun. What''s more, Xiang Youjing gives Xiang Shaoyun a double protection. Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait to go back to zilingzong. Originally, he wanted to go to Shengting first to see his child, but he was afraid that the people of zilingzong were worried about his safety, so he decided to go back to zilingzong first, and then to Shengting. On the way, Xiang Shaoyun asked Xiang chenge, "come out with me, do you feel aggrieved?" "Overlord, you''re joking. It''s my honor to be able to come out and see the world with overlord!" Xiang chenge is sincere. Xiang''s family has been away from the world for a long time. Xiang chenge doesn''t have many opportunities to go out and walk around. This time, he is very happy to come out with Xiang Shaoyun for a breath. "Does the Xiang family really want to be born?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Who wants to stay in one place all his life?" Xiang chenge sighs. "Then I''ll let him be born as soon as possible and recreate the majestic style of my Xiang family!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly showed a very confident light and said. "The overlord has become the strongest fighting body of our family. He can certainly do it!" Xiang chenge echoed. In this way, they chatted and went on their way. It would not be long before they could go back to zilingzong. A year ago, after Xiang Shaoyun was taken away by Xiang''s family, Duoji went far to wumoling, and laowangba, toad and Jinniu were in Ziling sect. Their three demon saints are only responsible for the safety of zilingzong, and Pang Tongyuan is responsible for other decisions. Fortunately, zilingzong was on the track, otherwise it would be difficult for Pang Tongyuan to manage a business. With the upward development of zilingzong, more and more people have joined in. It has the scale and atmosphere that the seven grade power should have. The people of zilingzong thought that they could develop steadily in this way. However, on this day, zilingzong encountered a crisis again. Emperor batian came back to zilingzong again. This time, he was accompanied by five other people. One of them was dide, who had seen him before, and the beautiful young woman. The other three were all strangers. These three people''s manners are extraordinary. At first sight, they are the kind of extraordinary people. They are all with a strong holy light, which makes it difficult for people to look directly at them. Their strength is not inferior to that of emperor batian. Even one of them is full of the breath of great sage. He completely covers the breath of others when he stands here. These three people are the experts that emperor batian invited from the emperor family. Their purpose is to deal with the silver wing night owl and Xiang Shaoyun. They didn''t do it for the first time. Instead, they hid themselves in the void and felt all the situations in Ziling sect. "Didn''t you say that there were silver winged night owls in Ziling sect? How can we not sense its existence? " The great sage of the emperor clan asked the emperor batian faintly. Emperor batian frowned and said, "I don''t know. Maybe it''s hidden, or it''s just not there." "I feel that it''s just three little demons. As long as one of us goes down, we can wipe them out. I don''t know how you were driven away. It''s a shame," another saint of the emperor''s family sneered at emperor batian. Emperor batian replied, "if it''s just this strength, do you really think I will be driven away? These three little demon saints are just their new strength. Others may not be here any more. Those strengths may be the help that the little thief borrowed from his father. " "In this case, you should come back and occupy this place as soon as possible, and then open up the space transmission array with the clan. Why do you want us to come here specially? It''s a waste of time," said the saint. It can be seen that the people invited by Emperor batian are not really of one mind with him. Emperor de couldn''t see it any more. He said for emperor batian, "Lord Xun, do you really think batian is a man without backbone? If he doesn''t meet a more powerful opponent, he will let the place he has been running for ten years out to others? " "In a word, it''s a loser. Now we''re here. Let''s do it all at once. Let''s do it now." the sage, who was called elder Xun, said in a deep voice¡° OK, I''ll take it back myself. If anyone else shows up, please help me! " Emperor batian answered crisply, then took the beautiful woman to dive down to the position of purple lingzong. Emperor batian completely released the breath of his six grades and heaven realm, and formed a powerful storm to attack the purple lingzong. At the same time, he was not polite to the position in front of the hall of Ziling patriarch. The terrible power fell in the air, and exploded in front of the main peak of zilingzong. Bang! In a flash, most of the main peak collapsed. This is the result of emperor batian''s leniency, otherwise he would wipe away the main peak. The people of zilingzong were completely confused¡° Who is so bold as to offend us The old bastard, toad and Taurus are out together¡° The Lord has come back, and the emperor''s people don''t come out and kneel down to welcome him as soon as possible! " Emperor batian shouts from a commanding position. Now, he is full of confidence and is not afraid of the appearance of the silver winged owl. The people of zilingzong were completely alarmed. Some people are the old part of emperor Zong. They all recognize that this person is emperor batian, the former leader of emperor Zong¡° Yes, it''s the former patriarch. He... He''s back! " Someone exclaimed in a broken voice¡° He''s just a rebel. If he dares to come back this time, he won''t want to leave, "another person said. After his words, Emperor batian looked at him, and a force Mo Ming arrested the man. He glared and said, "die for me!" Bang! In a flash, the man could not resist the power of emperor batian, and was directly driven into a blood. Chapter 1190 A mass of fresh blood exploded in the air, which made the people of zilingzong panic completely. They immediately realized that this time when Emperor batian came back, they were afraid that they would not stop until they reached their goal. "This guy is so terrible, toad, you go up and I''ll postpone!" The old bastard said to the toad. "I''m a little weaker than you, and I''ll give you the chance to show it!" The toad confessed. "I''ll kill him!" Taurus had more courage than the two of them. After a roar, he turned into himself and attacked emperor batian. He sent out the sound wave of cow roar, and the two horns turned into magic weapons, which directly cut through the space and attacked emperor batian. After Taurus became a demon saint, his confidence soared, and he was confident that he could defeat all his opponents. If he is an opponent of the same level, he may still have the upper hand to show his power, or he may be able to fight a battle even if he meets a saint of the second grade. However, Emperor batian is the strength of the realm of the sixth grade. His realm is not enough. Emperor batian looked at Jinniu contemptuously and said with a sneer, "little Jinniu dares to die. It''s beyond his ability!" After that, he pressed down with one hand and imprisoned Taurus directly. No matter how Taurus struggled, he couldn''t move. The power was really terrible. "Open the array!" In the purple lingzong, someone was surprised to drink. Then, the array here began to burst out, a continuous stream of power toward the sky above the impact up, many forces shrouded in the purple lingzong area. As for Lao Wang Ba and toad, they rushed out. Wang BA''s fist went out with all his strength, and the power of swallowing the sky demon was amazing. The two completely different forces sent out earth shaking power and killed the emperor. They are trying to save Taurus. They dare not keep it any more. The fighting power of the two of them has been able to threaten the four noble saints. The beautiful woman next to Emperor batian wanted to fight, but her face was dignified. She felt that she might not be able to stop it. When she wanted to take the fight, Emperor batian already used the other hand to slap her. Boom boom! Emperor batian''s powerful power directly wiped out the attack of Lao Wang Ba and toad. The space above zilingzong was cracked and a lot of turbulence broke out. "Do you want to save the Taurus? You don''t have it! " Emperor batian wiped out a strong intention to kill, drank, another hand quickly closed, powerful force to the Taurus extrusion in the past. Taurus was squeezed by the force of space, and his body was instantly deformed. He kept screaming and struggling with all his strength, but it was useless. Bang! In a flash, the huge body of Taurus was directly caught by Emperor batian. A demon saint who hasn''t been promoted for a long time has been killed in this way. Those demons fall down bloody and dye the sky red, which makes the people of zilingzong panic completely. How can we fight against such forces. "What about the young master? Why hasn''t he appeared yet! We must stop him, or the clan will be destroyed. " "I... I think we''d better surrender, or we might die." "You coward, how can we surrender even if we die?" "The little patriarch will certainly appear, and other saints will certainly take the hand to prevent all these tragedies." "We''ve all passed the Longmen pass. Emperor batian''s comeback will only come back in vain." ¡­¡­ Lao Wang eight swallow throat waterway "darling, this guy is too terrible, we two add up is not other people''s opponent!" "What should we do now, fight or flee? You has the final say! " The toad replied. Lao Wang Ba hasn''t answered yet. Emperor batian has already looked at them and said, "surrender to Emperor batian and spare your lives, or you''ll die!" "We''re really afraid of you. It''s your turn to be arrogant when you are here!" Lao Wang Ba responded rather forcefully. Then, he turned into noumenon, and a golden tortoise appeared in front of the crowd. The majestic air engine swept all over the place, which was quite powerful. At this moment, Lao Wang BA''s fighting power can be compared with the general four grade holy land. It''s no wonder that the Liuji golden stab power he exudes is not random. Toad is no longer hidden, into the shape of his Golden Toad, wisps of gold in the convex back appeared, is so powerful. Lao wangba waved his wangba fist and killed emperor batian with the power of continuous flowing gold spikes. This space is completely cracked, the golden awn is very dazzling, people can not see the situation of nine days. Toad is not willing to lag behind, the gold pattern behind him is floating, and the gold chains are like a rainbow, strangling him in the direction of emperor batian. These two powerful forces will stir the world upside down, and the power is just like the sudden appearance of natural disasters, which makes people feel scared. Under the joint efforts of their two demons and saints, even the saints of Wupin have to retreat. However, Emperor batian is the strength of liupin after all, which is much stronger than the two demon saints. After a scornful smile, he clapped his palms out in a row. Two powerful forces enveloped him. Shengsheng smoothed the attack of Lao Wang Ba and toad, and made them roll away. Emperor batian didn''t want to delay his time. He held his palms open and grabbed old bastard and Toad angrily. The fierce claw force held them directly, and then pulled them all close to him. They were not as weak as Taurus, and they managed to escape from the control of emperor batian. However, the power of emperor batian was beyond their expectation. He split into two in an instant and roared at Lao Wang Ba and Toad angrily. Emperor batian''s attack was simple and domineering, and they were directly slapped on them. Without the ability to resist, they were beaten so bloody that their bodies were almost destroyed. Fortunately, they were strengthened by Liuji Jinci, so they were not killed directly like Taurus. But they also had a hard time. They fell directly into the distance of the mountains and broke down several mountains. Even if they didn''t die, they were seriously injured. Emperor batian didn''t give them any chance to survive, so he caught them directly across the air¡° Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t come out to see me, or I''ll kill them directly! " Emperor batian looked down at Ziling from high and cheered. No one in zilingzong dares to breathe loudly for fear of being targeted by Emperor batian. They are also waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to turn the tide! It''s a pity that they didn''t find Xiang Shaoyun, and they were desperate¡° What are you? It''s your turn to yell at our little Lord! " Suddenly, at the other end of the sky, there was an extremely overbearing voice. Chapter 1191 At the time of zilingzong crisis, Xiang Shaoyun was not the first to come back, but a ghost eater who had been away for several years. The man who spoke just now was ghost eater. No doubt, now his strength has returned to the realm of war. However, he''s only in the realm of fighting heaven. What''s his strength to speak to Emperor batian? As for Du haoxuan, who left with him, didn''t come back. I don''t know if there was an accident or what happened. Emperor batian saw that ghost eating was just a battle realm, and immediately said with a wild smile, "ha ha, there''s another guy who can''t measure his own strength. Go to die, too!" After that, he grabbed the old bastard and toad, took them as meat weapons and smashed them at the ghost. "Do you really think I''m a soft sieve After the ghost sneer, a powerful figure quietly appeared in front of him, directly blocking the move of emperor batian. "What is it?" Emperor batian frowned and drank softly. Before the ghost eating, it was a powerful alien puppet, and the puppet was full of life. This breath of life is nothing else. It''s the ghost eating blood demon''s separation, which controls the puppet and makes the puppet''s combat effectiveness more flexible and powerful. "What can kill you!" After the ghost whispered, it drove the blood demon puppet to fight in the past. This alien high-level puppet was acquired by him by accident, and he also made the blood demon absorb a lot of holy blood, and the level was raised to holy level. He was able to integrate with this puppet and play an extremely powerful combat effectiveness. The blood demon puppet''s speed was so fast that in an instant, he reached the top of emperor batian''s head and threw his anger at emperor batian. Emperor batian really didn''t expect that the puppet was so strong. When he reacted, the puppet''s fist had reached the back of his head. He was so scared that he quickly dodged and opened. His face was wiped by the strength of his fist, which made him feel painful. As soon as the blood demon puppet made a move, he didn''t stay any longer. He went to the key of emperor batian. The blood demon puppet is at least comparable to the fighting power of the seven grade sage, and Emperor batian has a hard time dealing with it. Taking advantage of the opportunity, ghost eater turns into a gust of wind and sweeps the position of Lao Wang Ba and toad, saving them directly. At this time, the beauty reflected that she wanted to deal with the ghost eater, but seeing that emperor batian was in trouble, she could only help emperor batian deal with the blood demon puppet together. After Lao Wang Ba and Toad got out of trouble, they quickly recovered from their injuries. The ghost eater is to protect the Dharma for them, and shout to the people under the purple lingzong, "the purple lingzong will not be defeated, who will fall who will die!" He took the blood demon puppet to appear, and really gave Ziling Zong a dose of cardiotonic to stabilize the morale of the army. Otherwise, they will really collapse. Unfortunately, it didn''t last long. The emperor appeared in the void. "So many new saints are unexpected. It''s a pity that there are no strong ones. They are doomed to be destroyed." Dide swept over and said it, then he blasted the ghost. Goblin looks at dide and replies, "if you want to kill me, your strength is not enough!" Having said that, the ghost will fight against the emperor. Although ghost eating is a kind of heaven fighting realm, he was a great saint in the last life. He was infinitely close to the strength of regeneration realm. Once he recovered to the strength of heaven fighting realm, his ability of leaping to the next level was reflected. He inspired Yin and yang to form a superposition of double forces, which made his fighting power soar and formed a special aura. It''s no matter that he could meet the emperor''s virtue. In this way, the ghost eating blood demon puppet pressed emperor batian to fight with the beauty. He himself held emperor de back and made a little breathing space for Ziling sect. "This little place is really capable of something!" In the void, the great sage of the imperial family said lightly. "They are all little saints. I''ll kill them all when I go out!" Xunkong, who was different from emperor batian, said sternly. "Lord Xun, let me warm up. It''s not up to two adults to do it!" Said the saint, who had not spoken. The sage''s fighting power has reached the realm of Wupin zhantian, which is the weakest of the three. But if he wants to fight, how can Ziling Zong resist it. "Don''t worry, there''s another little fish!" Said the great saint, glancing in one direction. Sure enough, a lonely figure appeared quietly in one direction. This impressively has been a long time no see Li juetian, he unexpectedly once again in purple Ling Zong''s territory appeared. Now, his strength has been greatly improved. He has reached the highest level of the third grade, and is only one step away from the fourth grade. Li juetian, as the head of the seven villains, has always been the most powerful. However, when he reaches the realm of fighting heaven, he can still maintain such a high speed of improvement. This talent is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. As soon as he appeared, he directly drew his sword and chopped the emperor who was fighting with the ghost. This sword cut out, the overbearing sword force tore up the space, and in an instant, it cut against the back of emperor De. Li juetian''s hand was crisp and clear, and he chose the right time. When he saw that he was about to cut the emperor''s Virtue under the sword, the emperor''s Wupin sage suddenly appeared and stopped Li juetian''s sword¡° Hehe, what a powerful sword. Let me meet you! " After the emperor''s Wupin Saint gave a smirk, he stabbed Li juetian with his silver gun. The strength of Wupin zhantian realm is stronger than that of lijuetian realm. In the face of such an attack, ordinary Sanpin saints are afraid that they will be directly tortured and killed. But Li juetian was not afraid. He used his juetian sword to cut out the most amazing sword, and even made the sages of Wupin zhantian feel embarrassed. Xun Kong, who had been hiding in the dark, couldn''t help it any longer. He said to the sage, "my Lord, let me go out and kill them all. It''s not the way to play like this."¡° Well, go ahead. I''ll see how many bases this little force has hidden! " The great sage nodded gently. After Xun Kong got the order, he rushed out. He released the strength of his Qipin zhantian realm and yelled, "you fish are all here to die for me!" Xun Kong thought that he was very arrogant, and he thought that he could overcome everything. However, the fighting people were fighting, and no one paid any attention to him, while the people of zilingzong were completely numb, which made him very hurt¡° Can this little array save you? Break it for me Xunkong''s face was hot, and he called again, and he wanted to break the array of Ziling sect directly and completely destroy Ziling sect. But when he shot, there was another sound: "where the clown dare to be arrogant here!" Chapter 1192 The speaker is not the one who comes back with Xiang chenge. Who else is Xiang Shaoyun. It really reminds him that emperor batian will not give up easily. In the past few years, he will always make a comeback. This time, Xiang Shaoyun came back with Xiang chenge. His confidence was much stronger than before. The people of zilingzong cheered when they saw Xiang Shaoyun returning. "The young master has come back. Now we can be at ease!" "Yes, young masters can always surprise us, and those who come will be driven away." "Every time we appear, we place our hopes on the young patriarch. We are really useless!" "This time, Emperor batian came prepared. Is it really so easy to repel them?" ¡­¡­ Xun Kong looked back at Xiang Shaoyun''s direction, and his eyes fell directly on Xiang chenge, ignoring Xiang Shaoyun directly. "Are you Xiang Shaoyun?" Xun Kong asked. "How can I be my little ancestor? I''m just a valet!" Xiang chenge answers to Xun Kong lightly. "Valet?" Xun Kong was slightly stunned, then fell on Xiang Shaoyun, and instantly looked at Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly. He praised in his heart that "it''s a pity that you are a dragon and Phoenix in a person." Suddenly, xunkong grabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily and is ready to kill him unprepared. However, Xiang chenge had already been on guard, and immediately blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. "Those who dare to offend Xiao Zu will die!" Xiang chenge gave a drink and hit back at Xun Kong. Xun Kong didn''t expect Xiang chenge to be so fierce. He could only give up Xiang Shaoyun and kill him together. Xiang Shaoyun quickly retreated. He could not get involved in such a level of fighting. His holy spirit quickly sensed the situation of this space, and immediately felt many powerful forces fighting over the nine days. "Emperor batian has come back, this time he must be fully prepared, otherwise he would not be so bold," Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. He kept looking for people hidden in the dark, and soon found a strange feeling in a direction. "It''s funny that I can be aware of my existence!" The great sage of the emperor came out and said. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the people coming out and immediately felt a great crisis. This is absolutely a super strong man. No one present can match him. "Great sage!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. He had jade slips in his hands and was ready to crush them for help. This level of strength, he is almost difficult to carry, do not ask for help is a fool. But before he could do it, he found that he could not move all over. It was the breath of the great sage that locked him completely. His every move could not escape the eye of others, and it was difficult to get any tricks. "It''s not a problem for such a young genius to become a saint in the future. It''s a pity that he can be reborn." The great sage showed a trace of regret, and wanted to use the momentum to wipe out Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang chenge, who is fighting with xunkong, realizes the situation. He directly abandons xunkong and turns back to save Xiang Shaoyun. "Don''t hurt my Xiang family, or you''ll all die!" Xiang chenge exclaimed. No matter how fast Xiang chenge is, how can he compare with the speed of Da Sheng''s hand? He hasn''t got close yet. The Da Sheng is going to kill Xiang shaoyunmiao. At this critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun released his own Hades space. His Hades space and soul platform have been integrated together, and the oppressive feeling is extremely terrifying, which makes the great holy measure shrouded in it. "If you want to kill me, you have to pay enough!" After Xiang Shaoyun had a big drink, he summoned countless prison locks to bind the great sage. In addition, the three levels of soul Taihua fell to the great saint for a huge seal. Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit is invisible, toward one of the directions to kill the past. At this moment, he did not hide any more. He must try his best to entangle the great saint. After the combination of Hades space and soul platform, the power of suppression has reached 50%, which is much stronger than before. The great sage felt the situation here, but he was still very calm. The great sage Qi emanated from him relieved part of the power of suppression, and he didn''t think Xiang Shaoyun''s strength could threaten him. "Insect carving skills, get out of here!" The great sage yelled, and the powerful power rippled, shaking the prison chains that had been bound. There was no way to press down the soul platform. Shengsheng was blocked by the power of the great sage, and was shocked to rebound. As for the invisible Holy Spirit, they all feel great pressure. Fortunately, this is his territory, and it''s much easier for him to resist. Moreover, his soul power has grown stronger and stronger, and he can break through these Qi and fight against the great saint. The domineering boxing, with the power of destroying the stars, wants to blow up the great sage thoroughly. The great sage is worthy of being the great sage. He has a quick reaction speed. When Xiang Shaoyun''s strength comes down, he has already clapped his backhand and blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s fists. Bang bang! The collision of powerful forces shakes the Ming emperor''s space. If the space is weaker, I''m afraid it will crack. Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit was repulsed. He couldn''t do any harm to others at all. If it wasn''t for his dark dragon soul hoop, this blow would have killed him¡° What a strange boy! It''s the emperor''s space of the emperor The great sage was surprised, and then he said, "it seems that you must be wiped out directly, or you will grow up, it will be the trouble of our emperor family!" After that, he decided to wipe out Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly. Xiang Shaoyun is the emperor of the underworld space back again, he does not want to really be someone else blow up the emperor of the underworld space and die. At the moment when he took back the underworld space, a blood robe appeared on him. The blood in his body was boiling and mixed with the bloodstain on the blood robe, which made the breath of his body gradually improved¡° No matter who you are, force me to use the residual strength of the blood robe, I will kill you today, let the great holy bone be buried on the land of our Ziling sect, and see who dares to invade our Ziling sect in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun completely let go. Originally, he wanted to crush Xiang Youjing''s jade slips, but after thinking about it, he gave up the idea. Xiang Youjing and others are also great saints. Even if they come separately, I''m afraid they can''t save him. It''s better to save themselves. Chapter 1193 The blood robe is covered with Xiang Dingtian''s essence and blood of the previous life, which has already contained the Qi of his regeneration realm. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun can play a little power of the previous life after he can integrate with these essence and blood. It''s just that there isn''t much power left. When Xiang Shaoyun closed the door in zuchi, he had already made clear the situation of the blood robe. It can only exert its power three times at most, and then it can''t be used any more. This time, Xiang Shaoyun had no choice but to consume the strength of his blood robe once. After Xiang Shaoyun and the blood robe became one, his breath suddenly soared, making his whole person''s momentum completely different. It was like the coming of a God. Nothing could stop his domineering power. This world is full of sudden changes, and the continuous thunder force is rippling on the nine days, showing the vision. No matter who is in the middle of the battle or who is under Ziling sect, they are all fully aware of Xiang Shaoyun''s change, which makes them moved. "The overlord is back!" Xiang chenge exclaimed. Once upon a time, he saw Xiang Shaoyun''s change and knocked out the front teeth of their elder. If it wasn''t the return of the overlord, what was it. "It''s a terrible power. It''s really the power of overlord. Has overlord really returned completely?" Goblin felt the power of familiarity, and his face was full of joy. "What a powerful breath! How can this boy do it?" Not far away, Emperor batian escaped the attack of the blood demon puppet and exclaimed. "My Lord, kill him quickly. This boy is weird!" Xun Kong reminds the great saint. "Well, you don''t need to remind me to kill him!" After the great saint snorted coldly, he clapped Xiang Shaoyun with his hand across the Jedi. The power of his hand is like the coming of heaven and earth. He will crush Xiang Shaoyun''s space in all directions and smash Xiang Shaoyun completely. Xiang Shaoyun felt the power of the killing and drew an evil smile on his face. He said, "if you''re buried here, you won''t have another way to live!" After that, he hit the great sage with his fist. Bang! In an instant, many spaces became broken, and the power of the great sage collapsed. The powerful turbulent force also rolled towards the great saint, scared the great saint to fight with his arms in his hands. "How did the boy come back and suddenly become so strong?" The great sage growled in his heart. However, he will not give in because of his strong will. "No matter who you are, take my anger well!" The great sage gave a big drink, and all the forces urged him. The storm like force broke out like a flood, and the space became messy. The weapon in his hand burst out a powerful force and chopped Xiang Shaoyun. The power to break through the space in the blink of an eye is before Xiang Shaoyun. He wants to cut Xiang Shaoyun in half. Such an earth shaking force is absolutely able to cut one side of the boundary in half. It''s really terrible. The great sage''s power can''t be violated, and those who commit it will suffer the disaster of heaven''s power! Such a terrible force has forced all the others in the battle to retreat, for fear that they will be affected. At the same time, they all know that the battle between the two men is a decisive battle. Whoever wins will be able to win the final victory, while the battle between the others will become dispensable. With this shocking blow, the great sage was confident that he could kill Xiang Shaoyun. Other sages also think that Xiang Shaoyun is hard to resist. Only Xiang chenge laughed confidently, "what is the great sage in Xiaozu''s eyes?" Indeed, this overbearing blow was picked up by Xiang Shaoyun with his bare hands, and he directly pinched those forces. These movements are so relaxed freehand, as if the power of this move is not painful, there is no threat at all. The great sage was completely shocked. "It''s my turn!" Xiang Shaoyun gave a cold smile and stepped on the sage. He thought that he had crossed hundreds of millions of light years, and with the power of destroying heaven, he fell on the head of the great saint in the blink of an eye. The great saint only felt that a huge footprints like a border stepped on him angrily. No matter how he tried to dodge, this foot seemed to be everywhere, making him have no way to escape. "Get out of here!" The great saint roared and attacked this footprint with all his strength. How can he be bullied by others? He must fight back and cut off his foot. However, his strength was trampled away by the momentum of this foot. There was no way to do any harm to this foot. On the contrary, he was pressed down by the momentum of this foot. Xiang Shaoyun''s feet became more and more rapid, and he fell directly on the face of the great saint. With one foot, he stepped into the depth of the mountains. Boom boom! There was a terrible sound of explosion. More than ten mountains were trampled to the ground in an instant, and a lot of rocks and dust were splashed everywhere. The destructive power was just to the extreme. Purple Ling Zong up and down are shaking up, if not with array protection, I''m afraid that will be greatly affected. The saints were completely stunned. Where did they think that a great saint would be abused by a Sanpin emperor like this? Is there any heavenly principle in this world? On the ground, Xiang Shaoyun stepped on the great sage and held back. He had not suffered such a great humiliation for many years. His face was trampled and deformed, and the blood kept coming out. It was as miserable as it was. He wants to fight with all his strength, even if he damages his foundation, he will kill Xiang Shaoyun. However, after Xiang Shaoyun and blood robe merged together, the strength is not comparable to that of the great sage. He already has a trace of regenerative power, which can completely defeat any great sage. Xiang Shaoyun is already showing a strong intention to kill. He can''t give the great sage a chance to escape. He must show a strong deterrent force to make the emperor''s family dare not attack for a long time. He stepped on the great saint''s feet more and more, and wanted to step on the great saint''s head. But this head is really not generally hard, and the weapons in the other side''s hands also carried out a Jedi counterattack, to cut him in half. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to consume too much power of the blood robe. His eyes turned red. He directly bent down, grabbed the great saint''s body, and rushed up into the sky, shouting, "those who dare to offend me are unforgivable!" As his voice fell, he tried his best to tear the great sage to the left and right! Ah! Chapter 1194 Split up! This is the scene of he''s tragic death. The saint''s tough and incomparable holy body can''t withstand Xiang Shaoyun''s strong tearing. The dripping blood is like a rain of blood, like heaven and earth crying, which makes people moved. The great sage is already a person of the highest level. He is infinitely close to the gods in the realm of regeneration, but they all encounter such a tragic situation. The heaven and the earth have to produce visions and sing together. The sages around all felt their hair erect. This kind of power can''t be used against the enemy. "It''s... It''s the God possessed body of regeneration realm. Let''s go!" Xun Kong was the first counsellor. After he screamed, he didn''t dare to stay any longer, so he turned around and ran away. The great sage was torn in two, but he didn''t die, so he ran away. I have to say that this guy''s courage is really small. Emperor batian is not slow either. He pulls the beautiful woman and retreats at full speed. He knew that the great saint was dead, and they didn''t want to stay with him. "This boy is more terrible than his Laozi, alas!" Emperor batian sighed heavily in his heart. "If you want to come, come and go, it''s not so easy!" Goblin reacted and cried out. Then, he used the blood demon puppet to chase the emperor in the direction of heaven. As for another emperor''s Wupin saint, he did not dare to stay and ran away at full speed. But Li juetian has been waiting for the opportunity to move. When he wants to escape, Li juetian has already bullied him and cut him out with a sword. Li juetian is worthy of hating others, and his ability of sneak attack is also excellent. The Wupin Saint had been scared out of his courage, and his mind was in disorder. Unexpectedly, Li juetian had ambushed and sneak attack, and his body was cut in half, and even his soul was cut off, and he could not die any more. Li juetian''s juetian sword skill already has a strong cutting power, and that power is not random. After Li juetian killed the sage of Wupin zhantian realm, the war almost came to an end. Xiang Shaoyun''s two holy bodies are like killing gods. His arrogance is like the reincarnation of a tyrant. No one can stop him. The great sage is not dead, and his upper body is still alive. He yells, "you... You can''t kill me. I''m a member of the imperial family. If you kill me, all of you will be buried with me!" "It''s cheap to talk back when you''re dying!" Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain, and his hands burst out with a powerful thunder force, which instantly scorched the body of the great saint. This sunken star thunder has absorbed a lot of original thunder power. It has already been upgraded a lot. Even saints can threaten it. The great sage realized the crisis, but he didn''t think about it. The Holy Spirit quickly flew out of his head and didn''t dare to stay on the body. With a secret treasure, the great sage directly tears the space and escapes at an extremely fast speed. "Today''s hatred is recorded by Ben Sheng, and you will be washed away by blood in the future." Xiang Shaoyun wants to capture him, but he finds that the other party''s breath has disappeared. Unless he pursues it with all his strength, he will not be able to catch him. Xiang Shaoyun just hesitated for a moment and gave up the chance to kill the great saint. Because the time of blood robe''s integration with him is also limited, and he can''t play such combat effectiveness for a long time. Once he pursues the past, after the limit, he will be in great trouble. "Bury the bones of the great sage in the sect and suppress Qi Yun!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the ghost and threw the great saint''s skeleton at him. The ghost eater was not polite at all, so he took the great saint''s corpse and used the blood demon puppet to devour all his blood essence. This also included the blood of the five grade saint that Li juetian had just killed, which was the best energy to strengthen the blood demon puppet. "Great tonic!" Ghost eaters can''t help but get excited. The blood demon is a part of his body, which is completely controlled by his consciousness. The more powerful the blood demon is, the better it is for him and the more excited he is. At this moment, the people of zilingzong began to blow up completely. "Little Lord, you are the most powerful. We Ziling sect will win!" "It turns out that the young master is so powerful. He is really my idol! In the future, I will set him as my example. I will be as strong as him, and then guard our clan. " "It''s true that we can become more powerful with the little Lord in the future." "We zilingzong are so powerful that we can see who dares to attack us again. We zilingzong will have the qualification to attack the bapin forces when the patriarch returns in the future!" "If only I could be the follower of the young master!" ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun put away his blood robe, and his breath returned to the original state of Sanpin soul stage. He said in his heart, "you can only use it twice at most. I hope that after this time, the emperor will not dare to invade in a short time." The emperor''s family can use the great sage level of the strong to appear, behind which must be the strong with regeneration realm, which makes him feel great pressure. Xiang Shaoyun went to zilingzong. Behind him, ghost eating, blood demon puppet, Xiang chenge, Li juetian, Lao Wang Ba and Toad All followed, forming a great momentum, which made the momentum of zilingzong more and more intense. A general trend, in addition to the aspirations of the people, also need to have a real strong, stable military, to be able to rally the general trend, make a development more rapid¡° Take back the array and welcome the young master back from victory! " Someone started to drink. As the sound fell, the array over Ziling sect disappeared completely, and a powerful team ran out in order to welcome Xiang Shaoyun back to the sect. In the left and right of purple Ling Zongren looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are full of worship color. Especially those women, really want to immediately paste on Xiang Shaoyun, only hope Xiang Shaoyun can remember their existence. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun walked indifferently towards the middle of the hall without looking at anyone. When Xiang Shaoyun returned to the main hall, Pang Tongyuan and yaolao quickly came in to see him. Xiang Shaoyun sat on the main seat and looked around at the crowd. He didn''t speak immediately, but he put a great pressure on everyone present. Even the saints of zhantian realm felt that they were not breathing well. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said, "how much is the loss this time?" Old bastard was the first to say, "little Taurus is dead!"¡° Yes, little Taurus died miserably. We must take revenge for him in the future Toad agreed. The little brother that they have cultivated is so dead, and they are still very distressed. Chapter 1195 The biggest loss of zilingzong was the death of Jinniu. The other losses were not big. After all, they didn''t kill the leader at the beginning. They just wanted to kill the leader and recapture zilingzong. As for the emperor batian, the loss is great. The great saint''s body is destroyed, and a five grade saint is cut off. It''s very painful to put such a loss anywhere. After hearing their report, Xiang Shaoyun said after a long time, "hang the sacred bone in front of the clan door to show that the power of our clan is invincible." "It''s the little Lord!" Goblin responds. Xiang Shaoyun asked others in Zhan Tian''s realm to go back to appease the people''s minds after he asked them to pay attention to some things. He still had some things to say. He looked at Li juetian and asked, "Why are you back?" Since the Red Fire King left from the purple lingzong, Li juetian also left the purple lingzong with several villains. They are not the people of zilingzong, Xiang Shaoyun also promised them, as long as they were free after taking back zilingzong, so they did not interfere with their freedom. Now, Li juetian came back to help, which was really beyond his expectation. "Never leave, never leave!" Li juetian replied indifferently. "Oh, so you have been near zilingzong?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. Li juetian nodded his head and didn''t reply. He was so proud that they were dissatisfied with ghost eating and Xiang chenge. "Thank you very much this time. After red fire comes back, I will let him fulfill his promise to you!" Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously, and then he said to the old bastard and toad, "there is healing fluid here, you go back to take care of your body." After that, he threw two bottles of the best Thunder liquid towards them and said. Lao Wang Ba and Toad took the healing liquid and retreated. Li juetian didn''t stay any longer, so he turned around and left. "That''s arrogant!" Goblin''s attitude towards Li juetian is unbearable. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "let him go. His character is just like this. Moreover, he is not a member of zilingzong." then he asked, "didn''t DuGe go with you? Why didn''t he come back together? " "Don''t worry, he has nothing to do. He will go to do his own business and come back after finishing it," said Hagi with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun can see from his performance that Du haoxuan should have gained a lot, so he can rest assured. "Young master, did your change restore the power of the last life?" Goblin asked expectantly. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head lightly and said, "it''s not so easy. It''s just that he went back to Xiang''s house and took back his former blood robe, so he could use some strength." "I see. I thought the overlord of the previous life had come back." ghost eater said with a trace of disappointment. "I''m not who I was in the previous life, but before long, I will be stronger than I was in the previous life!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of unprecedented confidence. Both ghost eater and Xiang chenge feel Xiang Shaoyun''s determination, and they dare not doubt Xiang Shaoyun''s words. On the contrary, they hope to see a new overlord one day, which will amaze the land of China. Xiang Shaoyun asked them to go down first. After meditating on the main hall for a long time, he got up and went to Pang Tongyuan''s residence. This time he brought back the best Thunder liquid. Although it could not make Pang Tongyuan recover the stars, it could increase Pang Tongyuan''s longevity and make his life better. In this case, it is possible for him to stay up until one day to bring back the star grass to help him recover the stars. Pang Tongyuan worked hard for zilingzong. He really made great contributions. After Xiang Shaoyun meets Pang Tongyuan, he finds that there is another person beside him, and that person is Tian Ji, whom Xiang Shaoyun said he would take as his valet. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, Tian Ji immediately knelt down and said respectfully, "Tian Ji has seen the little Lord." "What are you doing here?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. Xiang Shaoyun is still a little impressed with Tian Ji. He is a smart person, so he plans to keep him around and share some daily chores for him. "Little Lord, I brought him here. He wants to serve him in the future. I have to teach him how to share some things for him," Pang Tongyuan replied. Tian Ji said with an honest smile, "yes, elder Pang has taught me a lot these days, and I will certainly serve for the little Lord in the future." "Well, the disciple of third uncle''s training will be easy to use," Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction. Then he took out the best Thunder liquid and handed it to Pang Tongyuan, and said, "third uncle, this is the best Thunder liquid. It can regulate your body. You have worked hard these years!" Pang Tongyuan also impolitely took away the best Thunder liquid, and then sighed, "it''s me who drag down the little Lord. When other people grow up, I should retire." "Third uncle, don''t say such disheartened words, your body can certainly recover, and the things in the clan can''t leave you," Xiang Shaoyun comforted. "Little master, there have been more and more enemies in our clan over the years. It''s not the way to go on like this," Pang Tongyuan sighed. Xiang Shaoyun said helplessly, "I can''t help it. I can''t kill emperor batian. Maybe one day he will make a comeback." then he said, "but it won''t be long before our clan will have strong support. Even if their army comes, they can only drink bitterness on the spot." He has decided to get through the space transmission array of the holy court. With the support of the holy court, they can be more calm¡° If only we could turn the initiative into passivity, "Pang Tongyuan said. This makes Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes slightly pick, but his look soon darkens¡° It''s a good idea, but we don''t even know where the emperor family is. Besides, with our current strength, we can''t compete with others at all, "Xiang Shaoyun said rationally¡° Master Shao is right. I take it for granted! " Pang Tongyuan said sadly¡° OK, let me get through a space teleportation array. Everything is safe. Don''t worry! " Xiang Shaoyun calmed down, then he stopped staying and was ready to leave. Pang Tongyuan immediately attached to Tianji to keep up with him. Naturally, Tianji would not miss such an opportunity to follow him. Tian Ji is a man who seems to be a little mature, but he is not very old. Now he has the strength of the emperor and has a bright future to explore. The key point is that he is smart and can be used. It can be said that today is the day of Tianji''s take-off. In the future, because of Xiang Shaoyun, he will become an important figure of Ziling sect and have an extraordinary position in China. Tianji, Tianji, Jiming! Chapter 1196 Xiang Shaoyun left with Tian Ji, and immediately called Xiang chenge and ghost eaters together. He''s going to get through the teleport. Now, the space transmission arrays of Shengting and zilingzong have been set up, but if you want to resonate with them and make them work, you still need to get through the space channel to connect the two arrays. At the beginning, he wanted to get through the two battles with the help of the Lord of the holy court, because there was no senior sage around him at that time, but now he has Xiang chenge and goblins to help, which should not be a big problem. When the two of them came, Xiang Shaoyun immediately indicated his intention and asked them to help get through the space transmission array. After hearing this, the ghost eater said, "young master, if it''s just the two of us, I''m afraid it''s a bit hard, we''d better call the guy named Shangli juetian. If we work together in this way, the efficiency will be higher." Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "is he still in the clan now?" "Outside the clan, you can call him at any time, he should not refuse," said the ghost eater. "Well, call him over!" Xiang Shaoyun is not arrogant, so he immediately asks the ghost to invite Li juetian. Li juetian lives in a mountain not far from zilingzong. He has already regarded it as a place for cultivation. Several other ugly people also live nearby. It seems that he is determined to follow Li juetian. Li Jue day after hearing bite ghost summon, really did not hesitate, followed to come over to help. Li juetian promised chihuoxingjun that he would work for Xiang Shaoyun for ten years. In ten years, he would get the news of Sanjue old man''s inheritance. It was a good deal. That''s why he never left. When all the people were together, Xiang Shaoyun took them to the place where they laid the space transmission array, and then urged them to break through the space and start building space nodes. The three sages joined hands and began to break through the void. In the void that was easy to penetrate, they opened up the forbidden force and delayed the past toward the desert of despair. As long as the shortest space direction from zilingzong to Shengting is built, the two arrays can be connected in series. It took the three sages about a month to get through to the space node of the desert of despair. Xiang Shaoyun came with him all the way. With his physical strength, he could not stay in the void and could not bear the impact of the turbulent force. However, after being tempered by the original thunder force, his body was very strong and terrible. Besides, he had the bright holy clothes, so he could not be afraid of those void forces. In addition, the power of his holy spirit also enables him to stay here and keep up with the pace of the three great saints, heading for the desert of despair. Xiang Shaoyun has a token of the holy court in his hand, which has a special prohibition force. He can feel the exact direction of the holy court, so that he can quickly find the location of the holy court. He can''t wait to use the token power to open the entrance to the holy court, and then he goes to the holy court without stopping. ¡­¡­ In a quiet and elegant courtyard in the holy court, there were bursts of laughter. "Ha ha, this little guy has the courage to pee for his grandfather. He''s really fat!" The voice of the Lord of the holy court began to laugh. In the yard, I saw him playing with the little Douding in the sleeping basket, and his face was full of joy. Beside him, Tuoba Wan''er was wearing a faint smile, and her beautiful eyes flashed a trace of sadness from time to time. Needless to say, the little Douding in the sleeping basket is the son born by Tuo bawan''er. He is several months old. He looks very smart and has a pair of very smart eyes, which makes people like him. At the time of his birth, there was a vision in the holy court, which was full of auspicious spirit. There were dragons, phoenixes and unicorns, which shocked everyone in the holy city. The Lord of the holy court is even more ecstatic. He clearly realizes that the child born by Tuo bawan''er must be a Kirin among people, and his future achievements must be extraordinary. Therefore, the Lord of the holy court gave the child the name of tuobaling peak, which means to surpass nine days and reach the peak. This shows how much hope the Lord of the holy court placed on the child. "Grandfather, you spoil him too much, and you''re not afraid that he''ll be treated with dignity in the future," Tuo BA Wan''er whispered. "Don''t worry, this boy''s destiny is extraordinary. Even if he is given the life to enjoy, he will not be able to sit still. In the future, the important task of our holy court will fall on him." the Lord of the holy court replied. "Grandfather, I have something I want to discuss with you." Tuo bawan''er changed the topic. "What can I do for you?" said the Lord. "I... I want to take my children to find my son-in-law," tuobawan''er said carefully. "You still have the face to tell me about him. How did he become a father? The child has been born for several months, and now he hasn''t come back to see if he wants to be a heartbreaker!" The Lord of the holy court said angrily. Whoa, whoa! The child in the basket felt the Lord''s anger and immediately burst into tears. Now the Lord of the holy court lost his temper and quickly bent down to coax him, "Oh, don''t cry, little guy. It''s just a curse to your father. You don''t have to be so angry. Just don''t scold my grandfather." If you let the other people in the holy court see the Lord of the holy court, I''m afraid they will be so shocked that their chin will fall off. Is this their Lord? This is the approachable elder brother of the neighborhood¡° Grandfather, the son-in-law is not that kind of person. I''m afraid he''ll be in trouble, "Tuo BA Wan''er said¡° If he is old enough, what trouble will he encounter? "The Lord of the holy court replied, and then he said," if you want to go to him, I''ll send someone to go, but Ling Feng must stay. He is still so small, so it''s not suitable to travel long distance. You should also stay for his stomach milk. "¡° The grandfather quickly let people have a look, "said Tuo bawan''er happily¡° I don''t know what the boy has given you to make you so infatuated with him. If he dares not to cherish you, I''ll break his third leg! " Said the Lord of the holy court. Then, the Lord of the holy court asked his servants to take care of Tuoba Wan''er and Tuoba Lingfeng. He called other people to come and prepared to arrange a trip to Ziling Zong to see what Xiang Shaoyun was doing. However, before his affairs were arranged, someone came to inform Xiang Shaoyun that he had come back¡° The boy is willing to come back. It seems that he should be taught a lesson! " The Lord of the holy court made a secret payment in his heart and asked someone to come and arrange it. He blocked Xiang Shaoyun out of the yard and didn''t let him in. Chapter 1197 Xiang Shaoyun looked at the three humanitarians standing in front of him with a puzzled look on his face. "What are you doing with my son-in-law? Don''t get out of the way quickly!" At present, the strength of these three people has reached the level of Jiupin soul stage. One by one, when they are at the peak of their bodies, their combat power is not small. Xiang Shaoyun knows that they are the guards guarding the yard. They don''t usually appear. Unless someone comes, they will come out to defend the enemy. Now, they come out together to stop Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has no idea. The leading man in gold said, "the emperor in law wants to go into the yard. Please beat us first. This is the order of the court master." "This is to play what ah" Xiang Shaoyun dissatisfied to toot a, then walked toward the door, he really don''t believe that three people really dare to hit him. It''s just that he was too confident. As soon as he got close to the man in black, he shot with thunder. The man in black used a big black knife, carrying a dark light, and called Xiang Shaoyun. The black awn actually contains a strong sword meaning. The emperor''s momentum locks Xiang Shaoyun''s position. It doesn''t give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to escape. Meanwhile, another woman in white also stabbed out with her dagger. One inch short, one inch dangerous! See the White Snake shadow of that change to stab toward Xiang Shaoyun lower body bite past, that sharp power lets a person feel to send cold. For the man in gold, he jumped up in the air, suddenly had a golden axe in his hand, and cut it at Xiang Shaoyun''s head bag. The power of this golden axe is not small. It has reached the peak of the realm of emperor. It''s no wonder that one axe can break dozens of mountains. Xiang Shaoyun was completely besieged on the upper, middle and lower roads, and there was no breathing space at all. Even the peak emperor could hardly escape such a attack. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that they would fight when they said so. He had no time to think about it any more. His eyes flashed cold. His sharp look directly penetrated the subtle flaws of the three men''s joint attack, and his figure moved like a ghost. He first hit the middle, then quickly kicked a foot down the road, and then cut the side of the body on the road. With soft strength, he hit the golden axe straight away. One punch with thunder force made the man in black cut from the front side weak, which made him have to reduce his strength to defend; One foot is the wind blade, with tearing power to the woman in white, Shengsheng hit the short dagger with a clanging sound; As for the man in gold, he was too fierce. After Xiang Shaoyun avoided him, he missed the golden axe, and his body was slightly out of balance. Xiang Shaoyun''s attack power, which is divided into three parts, is not weaker than the three of them at all. It doesn''t look like the fighting power that a third class soul platform level warrior should have. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to pursue them. Instead, he yelled at them, "let''s leave now, or I don''t mind giving you a lesson!" Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s words had no help at all, so after they were forced to retreat, they immediately put together to encircle and kill. This time, they really didn''t reserve anything. They all tried their best to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Now Xiang Shaoyun is also on fire. He is no longer merciful, with that misty pace into their attack, overbearing thunder fist with rolling fist meaning repeatedly roared out. Thunder and lightning is the most powerful force of the sun in the world. Under the urging of Xiang Shaoyun''s whole thunder battle, the power of sinking star thunder has reached the extreme. Even the saints have to be scared, not to mention the three emperors in front of them. Xiang Shaoyun regained his fighting consciousness in the last life, and his control over Lei Li was already very important. Moreover, his strong fist intention was extremely strong. It was like Lei Xingchen was exploding all over the world, and forcefully chased the three people in front of him. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun relies on his insight talent to see through the flaws of the three. His fist strength mercilessly destroys the weaknesses of the three, so that their combined attack can''t play any power at all. In the blink of an eye, the combination of the three was directly scattered. Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the man in black with a swift and violent attack. Thunder fist roared out like a Thunder Dragon. In an instant, he bombed the man and had to fight. The nine level soul platform of the man in black is released. The powerful power and the terrible soul pattern are combined with his sword strength to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Originally, they thought Xiang Shaoyun was just a three-level soul stage. How could they fight against them? However, they all listened to the court leader and put the greatest pressure on Xiang Shaoyun. However, when the war started, the combination of the three of them was broken up by others, and Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful fighting power was no less than theirs. Not only that, his ability of reaction was even better than theirs. This is not only because of Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent, but also because he has a holy spirit. His reaction and reaction are not comparable to those of ordinary people. He has already surpassed the emperor level. The man in black tried his best to block Xiang Shaoyun''s power, but those thunder forces were so terrible that they could not bring his dark power into full play. He was defeated by the explosion. Among them, the thunder forces were so painful that he could not fight back. This Lei Li is too overbearing. If he doesn''t get out of the body in time, he will be seriously injured. Xiang Shaoyun turns into a fish when the man in black retreats. He turns to fight the woman in white who is assassinated. The woman in white has entered the strongest attack and defense state early. Each stab carries a strong and sharp power. She delimits Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder power and assassinates Xiang Shaoyun''s vital points. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s figure is so ethereal that it''s so fast that people can''t stop talking. Besides, his whole body is turned into thunder and lightning, just like a Thunder Dragon raging away, forcing the power of the woman in white to collapse. Xiang Shaoyun''s surging fist power came down wave after wave, which made the woman in white completely out of breath. If the man in gold hadn''t killed him from behind, I''m afraid that the woman in white would have been charred by thunder. Xiang Shaoyun knew that the man in gold had the strongest strength, and he no longer hid his strength. The two forces of wind and thunder urged him to come out at the same time. Wind and thunder! In a flash, the storm carrying all over the sky of thunder and lightning toward the man in gold in the past. The axe awn of the man in gold came forward bravely. When his strength came into contact with Xiang Shaoyun''s wind and thunder power, it was immediately disintegrated, and an irresistible force reversed and killed him. This made the man in gold''s eyes jump. Without thinking about it, he ran back at full speed. The power of wind and thunder can''t be carried hard! Chapter 1198 After Xiang Shaoyun forced the man in gold away, he didn''t pursue him any further. He turned into a gust of wind and rushed into the yard. He is very worried about what happened to Tuoba Wan''er, otherwise how could someone stop him. This made him think of what happened when he left the holy court. He was afraid that something might happen to the holy court. The three top emperors watched Xiang Shaoyun leave in confusion, and their eyes were full of incredible color. "Is the emperor''s son-in-law really just the strength of Sanpin soul stage?" The woman in White asked with a bitter smile. "I don''t think so. It''s about the same level as ours!" The man in black replied. The man in gold pondered for a while and said, "the emperor''s son-in-law is a monster, which we can''t compare with. Otherwise, the court master won''t let us join hands to deal with him. He really has only the strength of the third class soul stage, but the ability of leaping over the ranks is just against heaven!" Now the woman in white and the man in black both opened their eyes and could not speak. Xiang Shaoyun rushes into the yard. His mind sweeps by here. He doesn''t find anything unusual. He rushes in the direction of Tuo BA Wan''er for the first time. But before he got to the room, he heard the voice of the Lord of the holy court saying, "come to the yard, boy." Xiang Shaoyun was relieved when he heard the voice of the Lord of the holy court. He immediately passed the corridor and went to the yard. At this time, the only person in the courtyard was the Lord of the holy court. Tuo bawan''er and the child were no longer here. "I''ve seen grandpa!" Xiang Shaoyun salutes and greets the Lord of the holy court. "Tell me, why did you come back so long?" the Lord of the holy court said indifferently. Xiang Shaoyun could see that the Lord of the holy court was not happy and had nothing to hide, so he briefly told the Lord of the holy court what happened after he left the holy court. Among them, he also focused on his capture. His purpose was to make the Lord of the holy court know that someone in the holy court wanted to rebel. He has learned from Xiang Youjing that the three elders and the five elders wanted to kill him in the holy court, and he guessed that the five elders captured him at the beginning. The three elders and five elders want to unite Xiang family with the holy court, so as to expand their position and influence in the holy court, hoping that the holy court can go out again and rule one side. Now Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang''s family are integrated, but he still wants to expose this matter, not only because his anger is hard to calm, but also because the three elders and five elders have ignored the authority of the Lord of the holy court. They dare to kill the emperor''s son-in-law who is recognized by the Lord of the holy court. In the future, they may even want to seize the throne of the Lord of the holy court. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the Lord of the holy court completely darkened his whole face. "I thought they just disagreed with the elder. I didn''t expect that they should be so bold and do such a thing. It''s really damned!" After the Lord of the holy court said coldly, he disappeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and then there was a voice that said, "no matter what you have, stay here and accompany Wan''er." Xiang Shaoyun, who dares to disobey the meaning of the Lord of the holy court, runs to Tuoba Wan''er''s room. He has made sure that tuobawan''er has given birth safely, and he is looking forward to seeing his own child. Before that, he knew that his child should have been born, but when he was not close, he could not describe his inner uneasiness. He was thinking about whether the child was male or female, and what the child would look like. The closer he gets to the door, the more excited and expectant he is. This is even more exciting than that he is going to acquire an advanced combat skill or a high-grade herb. I don''t know how many times. In front of the door there are maids guarding, they see Xiang Shaoyun after saluting. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand to let them leave directly. He gently pushed the door open. He saw tuobawan''er in the room, gently rocking the bamboo basket, humming a tune, coaxing the child to sleep. After giving birth to her baby, Tuo BA Wan''er''s body looks fuller than before, and her charm is stronger than before. It''s a beautiful style of young women. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, Tuoba Wan''er shows a very happy smile on her face, which makes the room warm in an instant. As for the children in the small bamboo basket, they were already half asleep and suddenly burst into tears. Whoa, whoa! The voice resounded all over the room. It was so clear and loud that Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. Xiang Shaoyun swept past like the wind, and then saw the wrapped little fart child showing a pink face, crying loudly, and shaking his hands. "Why is the child crying? Don''t cry!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately flustered up and said. He didn''t have the experience of coaxing children, and he had no insight at all, so he had to be anxious. "Ha ha, son-in-law, you idiot!" Tuoba Wan''er laughed, then picked up the child and coaxed her gently in her arms, saying, "baby, don''t cry. It''s your father who has come back. Do you know that The child is not so easy to coax, still crying loudly, making tuobawan''er have to show her mind to feed him. But the little guy didn''t know what was going on, and he was still crying¡° What''s the matter? Feng''er is so good. Today, she''s not obedient. "Now Tuo BA Wan''er is a little nervous. Xiang Shaoyun said, "Wan''er, let me have a try." Tuoba Wan''er has no choice but to carefully put the child in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms for fear that Xiang Shaoyun might accidentally drop the child¡° You should be gentle. Don''t be so stiff, or he won''t feel comfortable, "Tuo BA Wan''er told her. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and welcomed the child. His face was full of excitement. When the child falls into Xiang Shaoyun''s hands, the little guy stops crying. He stares at Xiang Shaoyun''s shining eyes, full of curiosity¡° Is this... This little guy the son of Ben Bawang? " Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. Xiang Dingtian didn''t leave any offspring in his last life. Until the birth of this child, he was the first child in two lives. It was hard for him not to be excited¡° He''s not your seed, whose seed is it, really Tuo BA Wan''er chucked Xiang Shaoyun angrily¡° Ha ha, I finally have a queen! " Xiang Shaoyun showed the color of laughter. Then, he raised the children up, scared Tuoba Wan''er to pull them down for fear of hurting them. Who knows the child grinned at his father. Chapter 1199 Xiang Shaoyun quietly accompanied Tuoba Wan''er and his son for seven days. In the past seven days, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about anything or practice. He enjoyed the family''s rare warm time. His son is full of spirituality. He seems to know that he is his father. He has no sense of rejection. He likes to stick with Xiang Shaoyun very much, which makes Tuoba Wan''er have to laugh and scold her son for being a white eyed wolf. She took the boy for several months, but the result was not as intimate as Xiang Shaoyun. During these seven days, the holy court was filled with the atmosphere of killing. From time to time, people came in and out, and each one was so hasty and rigorous. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the great changes in the holy court in this atmosphere. The Lord of the holy court is supreme, and his authority does not allow anyone to challenge him. The fate of the three elders and the five elders is to escape again. Seven days later, the Lord of the holy court appeared in the courtyard to visit tuobaling peak. Xiang Shaoyun''s attitude towards Tuoba Lingfeng from the Lord of the holy court is quite different from that at that time. "This boy has more status than Laozi!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. After the Lord of the holy court coaxed the child, he called Xiang Shaoyun to one side to speak alone. "The space node outside the desert is connected by your people, right?" Asked the Lord. Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes slightly, then nodded and said, "yes, Grandpa, I hope to connect the space transmission arrays of the two places together this time, so it''s much more convenient to go back and forth." "Well, it seems that you are ready, so I don''t have to worry too much. Let''s go to the teleportation array to get through the last node and complete the array completely." after the Lord of the holy court said, he took Xiang Shaoyun to the space teleportation array built in the holy court. When they activate the array, the Lord of the holy court immediately tears the space and flies up with Xiang Shaoyun to get through the nodes in the void. Xiang Shaoyun felt that the powerful power of the Lord of the holy court was absolutely the real regeneration realm. Otherwise, how could he get through the nodes so easily. Ghost eating, Xiang chenge and Li juetian in the desert of despair can''t feel the presence of the Lord of the holy court. When the Lord of the holy court appears in front of them with Xiang Shaoyun, they find their existence. "Little Lord (little ancestor)!" All three of them started to shout. Xiang Shaoyun said to them, "you don''t have to be nervous. He is my grandfather, the Lord of the holy court, ready to complete the array." All three of them have extraordinary eyes. When they face the Lord of the holy court, they have to show some respect and call him "the Lord". In the land of China, the most important thing is not to pay attention to identity, but the real strength of the individual. When you meet someone who is stronger than yourself, you have to respect him. The Lord of the holy court just glanced at them and didn''t give them any good looks. Then he connected the space nodes together. When these space nodes are handed over, there will be waves of invisible forces in the space, which makes the space change inexplicably, and the space channel is finally formed. The Lord of the holy court pulls Xiang Shaoyun to shuttle through these space passage nodes. Whoosh! It seems that in the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun felt that he had experienced a journey of tens of thousands of kilometers. When he came back to himself, he found that he was on another familiar land. "Come back to zilingzong so soon?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "It''s all over the West desert. It''s not too far away. It won''t take long to come from the space channel. Otherwise, what''s the use of the space transmission array?" the Lord of the holy court replied. He took a look at Ziling sect and said, "is this your father''s career?" "Yes, grandfather!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Small family and small business, is it worth your staying and guarding?" The Lord of the holy court despises the way. Xiang Shaoyun confidently replied, "it''s a small family and a small business, but within a hundred years, I am confident that he will become as powerful as the holy court!" "A hundred years? I''ll give you five hundred years. If you can do it, grandfather will obey you, "said the Lord of the holy court. One side''s influence has been growing up after years of heaviness. Just like the holy court, it has been developing for many years before it retains its present scale. It''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to grow up to be like the holy court in a hundred years. "Look at it, grandfather!" Xiang Shaoyun said very firmly. Now, he is full of infinite confidence in the future. Even the nine different forces of his fellow practitioners will never be his obstacle. The Lord of the holy court didn''t answer any more. He took Xiang Shaoyun back to the holy court. From now on, zilingzong and Shengting have established a space channel to spread the array, and the two forces are linked together. With the support of the holy court, Ziling Zong will never be bullied by others like before. The holy court is in and out of the outside world, and it won''t be as troublesome as before. If they really need it, they can go through this space channel and come directly to the outside world. The Lord of the holy court discussed many things with Xiang Shaoyun. These things are not only related to the combination of the two forces, but also to the beginning of their exchange of needed goods. Each side can get what they need. Zilingzong had to send another one as his representative. Later, he was free to enter the holy court as zilingzong''s agent, and Xiang Shaoyun chose Tian Ji to hand over to the holy court. Tian Ji is smart and very worldly. He is fully competent to do this. The holy court is also sending someone to hand over to Tianji. They can get in touch with anything in the future. After Xiang Shaoyun dealt with these things, he accompanied Tuoba Wan''er and her son for a few days, and then returned to Ziling school. Tuoba Wan''er and his son will stay in the holy court. Anyway, Xiang Shaoyun will spend some time to return to the holy court in the future. Xiang Shaoyun started to build other space transmission array points, preparing to build the space transmission array between the angels. If we can combine the angel clan together, they are not afraid of any forces. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun''s array hasn''t been built yet. Someone from Longfeng college has come. The people who came here were not others. Tang Longfei, who had been away for a long time, and Luocha girl also came back together. In addition to them, there are also many people from the overlord army and the city master''s mansion, which makes Xiang Shaoyun overjoyed. But when Xiang Shaoyun met them, they brought him a difficult choice. Chapter 1200 After a few years, the strength of Tang Longfei, luochanu and the brothers and sisters of a group of overlord army all improved by leaps and bounds. When Xiang Shaoyun left Longfeng college, Tang Longfei was the strength of entering the realm of five grades into the realm of dragon. Now he has soared directly to the realm of eight grades into the realm of dragon. It takes him almost a year to upgrade one grade. This speed is absolutely extraordinary. Among all the conceits, he may not be the best, but he is absolutely the best. Now he is more and more heroic and has a leader''s temperament, which is the flavor of his deputy commander of the overlord army. As for Luocha girl, she has been promoted more rapidly. Originally, she is a little weaker than Tang Longfei, but now she has caught up with Tang Longfei and reached the peak of seven grades into the Dragon realm. Only one step away, she has crossed the eight grades into the Dragon realm. According to Tang Longfei, he is one point better than the Luocha girl in his realm, but if they really want to fight, they should be just between the two. From this we can see that the foundation of Luocha woman is very strong. With the improvement of her strength, the figure of Rocha woman is more flexible and graceful. Even if she wears a mask, it still makes people have a strong impulse and hope. Besides the two of them, the familiar faces of Shang Jifeng, Ma Qihao, pan Yun and beast evil all appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. The talent of shangjifeng is strong enough, and it has also reached the level of eight grades into the dragon. Its body looks more elegant and has the flavor of the son of wind. Ma Qihao was one of Xiang Shaoyun''s favorite generals at the beginning, but now he has reached the level of seven grades into the dragon. As for Pan Yun, to Xiang Shaoyun''s surprise, this boy has reached the level of nine grades into the dragon. He is the most ranked one among all the people. His face is always wearing a smile of harming people but not animals. He seems so approachable. As for the strength of beast evil, it is the worst among these people. Fang has reached the peak of four grades into the Dragon realm, and the speed of improvement is more than a chip short. He originally joined the dragon and Phoenix Academy with the talent of animal control. His cultivation talent is at the bottom of the arrogance, but he is always guarded by several top demon emperors. No one can easily move him. Other people have been comprehensively improved, at least the strength of Wupin is above the level of dragon, showing the most arrogant demeanor of the new generation. They are less than 40 years old, they can have such strength, can be said to be extraordinary. Xiang Shaoyun is very happy and excited to see the overlord''s army, but he doesn''t understand why he brought people from the Lord''s mansion of the blood city to come with him. After Xiang Shaoyun personally welcomed his brothers and sisters into the hall of zilingzong, Tang Longfei couldn''t wait to say, "overlord, it''s not comfortable for you to leave Longfeng college alone and occupy the mountain here." Tang Longfei''s words were not sarcastic, but full of envy. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "if brother Tang wants to do this, you can do it. I welcome you at any time. I''m afraid uncle Tang doesn''t want to." "By the way, this time I come to apologize for my old man." Tang Longfei suddenly changed the topic, said to Xiang Shaoyun, then bowed to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun immediately plundered down from the main seat, held Tang Longfei and said, "brother Tang, how can I start this apology? Don''t hurt me!" "I''ve heard my old man say that when you recaptured zilingzong, our city Lord sent people to help you, but in the end they became deserters. Although those people were punished by my old man, he was always ashamed. He said I''m sorry for you!" Tang Longfei said sincerely. Xiang Shaoyun patted Tang Longfei on the shoulder and said, "if Uncle Tang says that, I''ll be ashamed.", After a pause, he said, "if Uncle Tang hadn''t lent me soldiers, how could I have recaptured zilingzong. Although they retreated later, everything was excusable. It was because emperor batian''s method was so strong that I almost capsized in the sewer. No wonder you all know that uncle Tang thought so. I should have come to the door to apologize, but I wanted something to do, I never had a chance to go back to the city of blood. " "Well, I don''t want to take care of the old man''s business. Anyway, he''s not authentic. This time we come here to discuss with you. I don''t know if overlord is willing to go out of the mountain?" Tang Longfei cut into the subject and said. "Let''s hear it, actually let you come all the way to me." Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of interest. "Now there is a sign that the demon army is rushing up in the magic abyss. The four colleges have sent their elites to kill the demons in the magic abyss. On the one hand, they are training everyone, and on the other hand, they are seizing the strange" magic sand "in the third level of the magic abyss," Tang Longfei said briefly. "Magic sand? But the kind of strange sand that can cast magic bodies? " Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of interest. "Yes, it''s said that as long as the magic sand is refined, the body can be demonized and become extremely powerful. It''s also effective for emperor Zun, and its value is not small." Tang Longfei nodded. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "this thing is good. You just fight for it. Why do you want me to go out of the mountain? Do you want me to escort you? " Magic sand''s alluring and perplexing power to Xiang Shaoyun is not as big as expected. Now his body is close to the semi holy body. This magic sand doesn''t have much influence on his constitution. At this time, Ma Qihao interjected, "overlord, we ask you to come out of the mountain not to escort us, but to win the name of the top 100 demon hunters in this" demon hunting operation. "¡° Devil hunt? What is this? " Xiang Shaoyun was surprised¡° According to the above instructions, the city Lord''s office and the four colleges organized an operation together to see who killed the most demons in three years, showing the powerful power of our Terran. Each of the eight elite forces offered rich rewards, rewarding the top 100 demon hunters, and getting a great chance to become a saint, "Tang Longfei said, Then he added, "this demon hunting operation is limited to people below the saint level, whether they are from the four colleges or other forces. As long as they are Terrans, they can participate. The competition is extremely fierce, but I believe the overlord will not miss this grand gathering, right?" Xiang Shaoyun after listening to Tang Longfei''s words, did not immediately answer, but fell into meditation. He didn''t have much interest in the so-called demon hunting. In the last life, he killed so many demons that he directly entered the top ten of the steles. In this life, he has demon blood. Although he never takes it seriously, it''s hard to know whether it will attract the attention of the Ming royal family to let him step into the demon abyss to kill demons again. However, Tang Longfei''s next words made him determined to participate in the grand meeting. Chapter 1201 "This time, the Yu family has made a statement that whoever can win the first place in the demon hunting operation can become their son-in-law of the Yu family," Tang Longfei said playfully, looking at Xiang Shaoyun. "They''re playing smoke bombs again?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned discontentedly. I remember at the beginning, in the city of sin and blood, they sent out similar news to let him fight with others, but in the end, no one from the Yu family came forward to admit it. Now, it''s a plan again. I don''t know whether it''s true or not, which makes Xiang Shaoyun very disgusted. "This time, it''s not a smoke bomb, but an adult of the Yu family came forward to announce it. It''s just that there are many people in the Yu family, and there are many women. It''s really uncertain who they will use to absorb the leader of the demon hunting operation as their son-in-law, but the woman must have a different status in the Yu family, otherwise they dare not do it," Tang Longfei said positively. "The old Yu family like to play to win people''s hearts," Xiang Shaoyun scolded. After a pause, he said, "OK, I''ll go with you for a while. It happens that my hands are itching during this time!" Xiang Shaoyun''s favorite woman is Yu Caidie, and Yu Caidie must be the reincarnation of his favorite woman in his last life. He can feel this intuitively, so he can''t let her marry someone else. Tang Longfei said this. He can be sure that Yu Caidie will take part in the action this time. In this case, why don''t he bring Yu Caidie back into his arms. As for what the people of the Yu family think, let''s do the calculation at that time. To be honest, he didn''t like the people of the Yu family. In the last life, they had prevented him from being with Yu Caidie. If he hadn''t been strong enough to make the Yu family afraid, they wouldn''t have allowed him to be with them. However, in the end, he was surrounded and killed by the eight super powers. The Yu family also broke off the relationship with Xiang family, abandoned Yu Caidie''s previous life, and did not come to support Xiang Dingtian, so that he died in the war. It can be seen from all these that the Yu family is a very powerful family, but it can not be denied that they have a very strong foundation. They are only stronger than the Xiang family before them, but they like to find a good source on both sides and have no ambition to dominate the western desert. Otherwise, they are definitely the overlord of the western desert. "Ha ha, I know that overlord knows the truth and will be willing to fight side by side with our brothers," Tang Longfei said with a big smile. "I took part in this demon hunt, but I can''t be with you, can I?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Who said no, this time the college will not interfere in our actions, as long as we can take back the frosting and hunt more demons?" Shang Jifeng finally waited for the opportunity to speak. "That''s right, Overlord, together with us, the overlord''s Legion must be matched by us!" Pan Yun agreed. "Overlord, don''t you worry that we are holding you back?" Said the beast evil. "I can''t wait to fight again with my brothers and sisters. How can I worry that you are holding me back?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "when will the specific time start? I have to deal with the affairs in my family before I can go on the road." "There''s plenty of time. You can deal with it as soon as possible. We can stay here for a few days first," Tang Longfei said. "Well, you''ll have a good look here these days. Let me try my best to be a landlord." Xiang Shaoyun replied cheerfully. In this way, the overlord army stayed here for a while. As for the people who came to the city Lord''s mansion, they brought the ceremony, which was regarded as the compensation of Tang war. This made Xiang Shaoyun sweat, saying that "when you return to the city of blood, you must ask Uncle Tang for a good apology." It''s true that Tang Zhan really sent people to help him at the beginning, but he hasn''t returned to the city of sin and blood in recent years to express his gratitude and ask others to send gifts to make amends. It''s too much to say. Later, Xiang Shaoyun and the brothers and sisters of the overlord army had a good drink and told their feelings of separation in recent years. Especially among the people, Luocha girl''s beautiful eyes are full of emotion. When the banquet is over, Xiang Shaoyun directly pulls the Rocha girl and forbids her to leave, and takes down her mask directly. A soul stirring face appeared in front of his eyes. The beautiful eyes with spring water, the crystal nose and the jade lips were all full of wild beauty. The Rocha girl has become more beautiful. "Overlord!" Luo Cha female is suffused with a few silk bashful meaning, light call a way. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer. He directly expressed his answer with action. He directly kisses her jade lips. His hands hold her tightly in his arms, greedily sucking the cloves from her lips. The Luocha girl was completely drunk. Xiang Shaoyun is completely aware of the release of his thoughts for her, she completely occupied. ¡­¡­ As soon as she woke up, she lay contentedly in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. The ruddy color made her more beautiful. She thought contentedly in her heart, "I''ve finally become his woman. I have no regrets in my life!" Xiang Shaoyun is acutely aware that the Luocha girl wakes up, holds her shoulder lightly and says, "do you regret it?"¡° I don''t regret it. I''m the luckiest woman in my life to be a overlord! " Luocha woman said very sincerely¡° Well, in a word, you will be a bully in the future. If anyone dares to bully you, I will kick his eggs to pieces! " Xiang Shaoyun said overbearing¡° No one can bully me easily Luo Cha female wiped the color road of self-confidence¡° Well, I''ll let you go a step further. It''s not a problem for you to directly break through to the eight grade dragon realm. Try to reach the soul stage realm one day earlier, or it won''t be enough, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° All listen to overlord your "Luocha female quite obedient way, then she asked" overlord, now you are the soul stage realm? "¡° If I don''t reach the realm of soul platform, how can I command the land of a sect, and no one will convince me. My next goal is to break through the realm of battle heaven as soon as possible, and then I can have a place on the land of China! " Xiang Shaoyun said expectantly¡° Overlord, you are really powerful. The most powerful demons in the college have gathered the soul platform one after another and achieved the soul platform realm, but I feel that they seem to have a great gap with overlord. "Luocha girl said with pride¡° Don''t say that. Do you know that you came to me? " Xiang Shaoyun changed the topic¡° He knows that, and he asked me to say hello to the old religious leader, "she said¡° Ha ha, his vision is still too short-sighted. He can only shrink in one city and one place. "Xiang Shaoyun can''t help sneering. Luocha girl doesn''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun said that about her leader. She didn''t answer this very wisely. Chapter 1202 Xiang Shaoyun will purple lingzong up and down things are clear, and especially told to eat ghost good zongmen, once there is anything wrong, let Tian Ji to holy court for help. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun also asked people to find the bow and zither. Gongqinyin has been practicing in the world. She visits all the subordinate forces of zilingzong and gains a lot from practicing the heart and the piano. She always gives back her whereabouts to zilingzong from time to time, so that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t worry about her safety. Just like this, it is not difficult for Xiang Shaoyun to get her back. The reason why he asked her to come back was not to let her sit and watch the sect, but to take her to the devil''s abyss. Gongqinyin has entered the realm of dragon, but she has not experienced many battles of life and death. She must accept this cruel baptism to grow up. Although gongqinyin is his woman, he still doesn''t want to protect her in the back and let her act as a vase, so she can''t have the ability to protect herself. He can protect them for a while, but he can''t protect them for a lifetime. When he is strong, people can rest assured. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun returns to the holy court to visit Tuo bawan''er and his son again, and tells Tuo bawan''er about his going to the devil''s abyss, so as not to worry about not seeing him in the future. Tuoba Wan''er wants to go to Moyuan with Xiang Shaoyun, but Tuoba Lingfeng is too small to leave him. She can only tell Xiang Shaoyun that she must protect herself and come back to see their mother and son as soon as possible. Xiang Shaoyun agrees, then returns to Ziling sect and goes to the city of blood with the brother of overlord army and Gong Qinyin. This time, the sound of bow and zither returns to the world with a smell of dust. It is as ethereal as an immortal. Some men will feel ashamed of themselves. Now, her strength has soared directly to the level of four products into the dragon, which is incomparable with the arrogance of the overlord army. However, with her own ability, she has made great progress. Luocha girl got Liuji Jinci power given by Xiang Shaoyun, which had been weakened by Xiang Shaoyun, so that she could absorb it. In less than half a month, she broke through the eight grade dragon realm, which surprised the overlord army. Only Tang Longfei knows that it must be Xiang Shaoyun''s support. It''s not that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to help Tang Longfei, but time is really limited. Later, he will be given some promotion opportunities. Xiang Shaoyun has never been stingy with his own people. Not a day later, Xiang Shaoyun and his party came to the city of blood. This city full of crime and blood is full of the smell of madness and bloodthirsty. Many demons are shrouded in the sky, forming a thick magic cloud. It''s like a magic face, which makes people feel quite uncomfortable. As soon as Xiang Shaoyun marched into the city of sin and blood, he rushed to the city Lord''s mansion for the first time. There are still some people in control of the skeleton Gang here, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about this any more. After arriving at the city Lord''s mansion, Xiang Shaoyun naturally wants to see his uncle Tang first. It''s a pity that Tang Zhan is not at home. He has already gone to Moyuan battle base to take charge of the overall situation. Xiang Shaoyun and his party immediately rushed to the magic abyss. There was no time left for the start of the demon hunting operation. They had to fight for every second. Under the magic abyss, the magic and blood here are more intense, which makes people have negative emotions. It''s easy for people to do some crazy things without self-control. Xiang Shaoyun keenly felt that the evil spirit here was more than several times stronger than before when he came in. The floating battle barrier is still so shocking. It is like a huge weapon to suppress one side, suppressing countless demons under the magic abyss. Without the battle barrier, the entrance of the magic abyss would have been broken. Xiang Shaoyun, from the memory of his last life, said that this battle base was definitely built by the strongest Terran. Even at his peak, he couldn''t touch it thoroughly. It can be seen that his last life was far away from the peak of martial arts. At that time, he wanted to dominate the world in vain, which was undoubtedly a dream. "Overlord Leng do what, we quickly past," Tang Long flew to Xiang Shaoyun urged. Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses and led the crowd quickly towards the base. At the same time, he said to the bow and zither, "zither sound, you must keep awake. You must recite ningshenqingxinmantra more, and don''t be disturbed by the evil Qi here, otherwise it is easy to have an accident." Gongqinyin said with a smile, "don''t worry. I''ve been refining my heart for several years, but it''s not in vain. Although the evil spirit here is terrible, it can''t shake my mind." "Well, that''s the best," Xiang Shaoyun nodded. The battle base is very big. It''s a huge city. The most eye-catching and lively place is the location of the monument. New comers will go there to get the jade Medal of meritorious service and record the meritorious service points obtained by hunting in the devil''s abyss. Those who come up from the devil''s abyss will go to the hall of meritorious service to exchange for meritorious service points and things they need. Many of the overlord''s men came to Moyuan for the first time, so they had to get the meritorious card first. The Tianjiao of the overlord army are very excited, and each of them says that they want to kill a large number of demons and leave their own name on the monument of merit. When they came to the place where they got the medal, they found that there was a long line at many points, and there were many people who wanted to get the medal. People who already have jade medals rush to the trading place to hang out and prepare some necessary things to enter the magic abyss. Here, Xiang Shaoyun finally met the people of Longfeng college and the disciples of other colleges. The people in Longfeng college are familiar with the overlord army, and even more familiar with Xiang Shaoyun. When they saw Xiang Shaoyun, they immediately caused quite a stir¡° That... That seems to be Xiang Shaoyun. He... He actually walked with the overlord army again. Is he going to return to our Longfeng college again? "¡° It''s really Xiang Shaoyun. I haven''t seen him for a few years. His style is better than before. It''s a pity that he has been expelled from the college and can''t come back to our college. "¡° If only he hadn''t been expelled from the college, he could even defeat the abnormal demons of chaos and Yin Yang, and I don''t know whether his fellow practitioners of the nine forces have really succeeded. "¡° No matter what, he is a respectable man. It seems that this time the demon hunting will be more noisy! " Most of the people in Longfeng college are not hostile to Xiang Shaoyun. They are more sorry for his leaving, but some people still don''t like him¡° Xiang Shaoyun, I want to fight you! " A very aggressive voice of provocation started. Chapter 1203 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that when he first came to Moyuan, someone would challenge him. He knew it was from Zhan Wushuang. Xiang Shaoyun looks up. Sure enough, Zhan Wushuang comes to him with a group of horses. Beside him, there is another person he knows very well, that is Xia Yunxi. She chooses Zhan Wushuang as her backer. I have to say that this woman really knows how to pick people. Emperor Lin is dead. Xiang Shaoyun has no chance to kill Xia Yunxi and Emperor Tong, which gives them time to continue to grow up. He didn''t regret letting them live a little longer. Sooner or later, he would die. Today''s Wushuang is still the incomparable appearance. His strength is much more advanced than before. He has already condensed the soul stage realm, and has reached the three level soul stage realm like Xiang Shaoyun. It has to be said that the speed of demons like them can''t be compared with anyone else. They have already thrown away other arrogance. Xiang Shaoyun ignored Zhan Wushuang, but fell on Xia Yunxi''s delicate face and said, "emperor batian, they are finished, and your family has gone back to the West!" Xiang Shaoyun has no feelings for Xia Yunxi, but he still says so, not to win her, but to tell this woman how stupid her choice was. Xia Yunxi''s face became very pale in an instant, and his body almost stood unsteadily. Now, she is the strength of eight grades into the realm of dragon. She is frightened by Xiang Shaoyun''s words, which shows how powerful Xiang Shaoyun''s words are. In fact, when Xiang Shaoyun rose in Longfeng college, Xia Yunxi began to feel regret. Especially when DILIN was directly beheaded by Xiang Shaoyun, she was once terrified, so she had been hiding in the college and did not dare to walk around at will for fear that Xiang Shaoyun would really kill her. Finally, she chose to follow Zhan Wushuang, because Zhan Wushuang has enough strength and powerful backstage, so she gradually moves closer to him. Zhan Wushuang seems that everything is based on cultivation, but if a beautiful woman comes up with it, he can''t refuse it. "Bullying a woman is nothing. Come on, let''s have a good fight. I want everyone to know that I''m no match for you, Xiang Shaoyun!" Zhan Wushuang waves his arm and goes to Xiang Shaoyun. He looks like he wants to fight with Xiang Shaoyun for hundreds of rounds. Xiang Shaoyun held his chest in both hands and looked at Zhan Wushuang with disdain. He said, "if it was before, I would still treat you as an opponent. Now... You can''t do it." "It''s a big tone. Let me see how strong you can be in the past few years when you leave the college!" Zhan Wushuang screamed, and immediately aroused the whole body''s fighting power. The powerful golden awn floated, and the momentum of the sky made the power of forcing people around. In the vicinity of Tianjiao people have to immediately spread out, to fight unparalleled and Xiang Shaoyun to make enough fighting space. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the incomparable battle lightly, and can feel that the combat power he has burst out has been pushed to the later stage of the soul stage. This battle effectiveness is really worthy of his evil name. Zhan unparalleled see Xiang Shaoyun Leng in situ, his face is still hanging the meaning of ridicule, make him angry to the extreme. "Die for me!" Zhan Wushuang roared, and an overbearing golden fist hit Xiang Shaoyun across the air. In an instant, he stormed Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. This golden fist is like a golden wolf swallowing the moon. It is extremely overbearing. How can ordinary emperor Zun withstand the attack. The people of the overlord army are worried about Xiang Shaoyun. Although they know Xiang Shaoyun used to be very powerful, in the past few years, he has made great progress. Without the resources of Longfeng college, can Xiang Shaoyun keep up with the same pace? The next moment, they witnessed the strength of Xiang Shaoyun. Seeing that he didn''t dodge this fist, he spread out a palm directly and pinched the golden fist. This palm seems to contain heaven and earth. In an instant, he held the golden fist in his hand and immediately crushed it. Bang! These forces exploded, failed to form any killing force, and thus turned into nothing. "What At this moment, not only was the war unparalleled, but even the people around him were shocked. Who could have thought that Zhan Wushuang''s such a domineering punch was so easily dissolved by Xiang Shaoyun? It can be seen how strong Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is. "You can''t!" Xiang Shaoyun put up an index finger, shook his head, and said very contemptuously. Sometimes, to beat a person is not to beat him all over the body to win. To win without fighting is the highest level. "No way, you will never be so powerful, I don''t believe it!" Zhan Wushuang can''t accept this reality. After another scream, he finally tries his best to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Rolling fist, endless golden awn, soul stage, breaking the sky. Zhan Wushuang''s top quality soul appeared, carrying the earth shaking force, chased Xiang Shaoyun. This punch is simply to push the four sides, force to explode the four sides, Xiang Shaoyun will be forced to bomb into meat sauce to be willing. The arrogants all around had to retreat. The power of this fist was at least twice as powerful as before. The unparalleled fighting power was really unparalleled in the same level. They all looked at Xiang Shaoyun to see if he could still resist the bullying blow as easily as before. Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of seriousness, quietly drank, "I''ll defeat you with the same boxing, let you be convinced!" As his voice fell, his whole body was full of gold, and his strong intention of boxing rushed out of the night. It also contained the power of continuous flow of golden spikes, accompanied by the rolling matchless fighting boxing. Two of the same golden awns collided in an instant, which made the whole world blow up completely. Boom boom! These explosive forces kept shaking and splashing in all directions. After a continuous explosion of these forces for a while, one of them finally gained the upper hand and forced the other force to push back. The overwhelming force is the unparalleled force in the war. He can''t hold Xiang Shaoyun''s strength completely, and is beaten away by Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. Ah! Originally, he was full of immortal gold body''s defense power, but Xiang Shaoyun''s gold power was extremely special. He could not even carry his defense, which made him as if he had been stabbed by ten thousand needles straight into the bone marrow. He could not help but scream in pain. This fist, the war matchless was hit to fly hundreds of meters away, the whole body did not have the continuous blood, looked very embarrassed. Chapter 1204 Quiet. The scene was silent. One by one, they all looked at the scene with a look of shock and could not speak at all. No one needs to explain how powerful Wushuang is. When he broke through the soul stage realm, he had already trampled on many old strong soul stage realm. Now, he is already in the realm of Sanpin soul stage. He is not Xiang Shaoyun''s general. How big is the gap between the two. Their gaze at Xiang Shaoyun became extremely complicated, with envy, jealousy and respect After the overlord army came back, they exclaimed, "overlord is invincible, overlord is invincible!" Their worship of Xiang Shaoyun is deep-rooted. How can they suppress their excitement when they see him again? It seems that Xiang Shaoyun''s victory is their victory. Xiang Shaoyun did not take advantage of the situation to pursue Wushuang, as if today''s Wushuang could no longer arouse his desire to fight. "Who dares to kill my disciples of Longfeng college?" There was a sharp sound of a clear day, and a palm fell from the sky and patted Xiang Shaoyun''s position angrily. This palm came very quickly, and it broke through the space. It can be seen that this is the hand of the sage in the realm of war. Xiang Shaoyun feels a great threat. He is locked by others. It''s almost impossible for his real body to dodge. Unless the Holy Spirit appears, he can withstand the attack of his opponent. When Xiang Shaoyun counterattacked, another powerful force rolled over and cut it off when he took the palm. Bang bang! The sound of a dull collision immediately sounded in the space, shaking all sides. Fortunately, this battle base is extraordinary, and it is not affected at all. Otherwise, people at the bottom will be affected by these holy forces. There was a roaring voice in the space: "Xiao Wei, what do you mean? Don''t you see anyone trying to kill our college students?" "Hum, I also want to ask you what this means. It''s just a normal competition among young people. You have to join hands, and you are not afraid of losing our college''s face." someone replied discontentedly. "I only know that there are some people who are not good for our college students. As elder Wu, I have the obligation to protect them before they go to war. You get out of the way, or I will sue you for the crime of shielding the enemy at the college Presbyterian meeting!" At the beginning, the man said. "It''s shameless of you to say that you are the emperor of the party for taking revenge on others!" Another responded. At the beginning, the man didn''t talk nonsense any more. He once again shot Xiang Shaoyun. It turns out that the person who blocked just hesitated for a moment, then missed the time of blocking. The domineering palmprint snapped angrily at Xiang Shaoyun in the air. "Asshole, if something happens to him, you''ll die!" Failed to stop the man growling. "Do you really think it''s up to me?" Xiang Shaoyun raised his head and said to himself coldly. Just when his holy spirit wanted to stop him, an invisible force rippled and the space split. He took the blow to Xiang Shaoyun directly without leaving any trace. "Who dares to stop me from enforcing the law of Longfeng college?" Once again, the people in the space were angry. "Friends of Longfeng college, why do you want to kill my little nephew? I won''t agree to that!" A quiet sound came up, and then a figure came out quietly. This figure is tall and powerful, full of the upper breath, the domineering eyes seem to be able to directly penetrate the void, is so sharp. There are two people behind him, both of them are full of obscure breath, and they have reached the strength of zhantian realm. "It''s the Lord of the city." someone exclaimed in a low voice. "It''s the Lord of the city. I didn''t expect to attract such a big man." someone called again. This is no one else. It''s Tang Zhan, the father of Tang Longfei. Tang Longfei rushed over for the first time and said happily, "father, you have to make decisions for Shaoyun. Someone wants to kill him." "Well, no one wants to hurt him with me!" Tang Zhan took a look at his son and replied faintly. The man in the void said discontentedly, "Lord Tang, do you really want to take care of this?" "It''s settled!" Tang Zhan replied positively. "Well, then do yourself a good job!" The man made a cruel remark and left directly. Xiang Shaoyun stares at the void and cheers coldly, "wind or rope, wash your neck, you will be beheaded in the future!" Others may not be able to sense the situation in the void, but Xiang Shaoyun can''t escape. It''s not others who want to kill him just now, it''s the wind or rope that has been aimed at him. Since Xiang Shaoyun entered Longfeng college, Feng or Suo didn''t like him. Because of Feng Xiaosha, Feng or Suo wanted to get rid of him more quickly. Feng Xiaosha had been killed by Xiang Shaoyun. Feng or Suo hated Xiang Shaoyun to the bone. Just now he wanted to take the opportunity to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun, but his shoes were blocked. Feng or Suo, who had already left, was stunned when he heard Xiang Shaoyun''s shouting. Then he showed his anger and said, "little beast, I''ll let you live longer!" After that, he completely disappeared into the void. Xiang Shaoyun ignored Feng or Suo''s cruel words. Today, he is no longer the young man who is being slaughtered by others. If you really piss him off, he doesn''t mind giving some memories that people will never regret. Xiang Shaoyun quickly walked towards Tang Zhan, then bowed himself and said, "thank you for your help, uncle Tang."¡° Ha ha, you are a good boy, "Tang Zhan clapped Xiang Shaoyun on the shoulder and praised him without stinging. After a pause, he sighed," Uncle Tang almost missed you! " Xiang Shaoyun knew what Tang Zhan was talking about and quickly replied, "don''t say that, uncle Tang. You''ve helped me a lot. If you say that, it''s embarrassing for Shaoyun to face you."¡° Well, let''s not talk about the past. Uncle Tang, congratulations on taking back your father''s career and carrying forward Ziling sect in the future Tang Zhan said happily. He is glad that Xiang Shaoyun is very sensible, and this talent is more powerful than his son. I don''t know how many times, he will be able to shine on the land of China in the future¡° Shaoyun will work hard! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded and answered earnestly¡° Well, you play here first. When it''s late, you and Long Fei come to see me. I live there. Long Fei knows that the local "Tang Zhan" is the host of this demon hunting operation. He can''t stay here too much. After explaining, he takes people away from here. After Tang Zhan left, Xiang Shaoyun saluted slightly in one direction and said, "thank you for your help." Chapter 1205 At the beginning, it was not others who helped Xiang Shaoyun. It was Xiao Wei, the elder who once brought Xiang Shaoyun from the city of sin and blood to Longfeng college. Xiao Wei came out of the void. He was the same as before and didn''t change much. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun with extremely complicated color and sighed, "you have grown up very fast. Of course, if it wasn''t for some people''s bad influence, now you are the most powerful disciple of our college. It''s a pity." In Longfeng college, Xiao Wei watched Xiang Shaoyun grow up all the way, and Xiang Shaoyun''s physique is unique. The most amazing thing is that he has integrated nine different forces together, which is likely to become the most powerful battle body in history. How Xiao Wei hopes Xiang Shaoyun can stay in Longfeng college and become the pride and legend of Longfeng college. Unfortunately, all these fantasies were destroyed by a few selfish guys. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smart smile, "Mr. Xiao doesn''t have to be like this. Maybe this is my life. Anyway, I will always remember Mr. Xiao''s kindness. I hope we will always be friends." Xiang Shaoyun, who is in the realm of soul stage, wants to make friends with someone who is strong in the realm of fighting heaven, which makes people feel a little ridiculous. After all, the sages in the Warring States realm are superior, and the warriors in the Warring States realm can not be compared with them. The difference between superiority and inferiority is very obvious. Xiao Wei would have disdained him if he had changed someone else, but in the face of Xiang Shaoyun''s handsome face, he didn''t feel that Xiang Shaoyun was up to him, instead, it made him feel like he was in favor. "Well, we''ll be friends from now on!" Xiao Wei accepted Xiang Shaoyun''s proposal with a smile. Others don''t know Xiang Shaoyun''s identity, but Xiao Wei can''t be unclear. Xiang Shaoyun is the only disciple of the elder guarding the mausoleum. The identity of the elder guarding the mausoleum in the college seems so ordinary, but people who really know him will know that his seniority is much more terrible than those of the supreme elders. Xiang Shaoyun is a disciple of the elder guarding the mausoleum. The elder guarding the mausoleum will take care of him secretly. If he can make friends with Xiang Shaoyun, he will certainly get some benefits in the future. After seeing this scene, the surrounding students of Longfeng college couldn''t turn their heads. They also want to run to make friends with Xiao Wei, but they don''t have the courage. The gap between people is so big. After Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Wei had a few words, Xiao Wei left. However, when Xiao Wei left, he still said to Xiang Shaoyun, "this time, not only the wind or the rope is coming, but also the flash shadow and situ Mingyu are coming. This time, something big may happen in the magic abyss. You need more powerful people in the Warring States realm to fight. Do it yourself." Xiang Shaoyun nodded and took Xiao Wei''s words to heart. He said in his heart, "it''s better to deal with me together. It''s just a catch." After this, many people know that Xiang Shaoyun has appeared. People from other colleges also passed the news on to the evildoers of their college. At that time, Xiang Shaoyun was the leader of the four colleges. Fortunately, he was not a member of Longfeng college at that time, otherwise the other three colleges would have lost their face. Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei all heard the news and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position one after another. Especially Han Chenfei, she has not seen Xiang Shaoyun for a long time, a heart has been flying up. As for Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei, who are called sisters by her, they are also excited, but they are not as easy to show as before. They all know that Han Chenfei falls in love with Xiang Shaoyun, but they are far away from Han Chenfei, and they have no confidence in competing for Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t even accepted Han Chenfei, let alone them. Originally, when Tang Longfei went to zilingzong to find Xiang Shaoyun, Han Chenfei was in a breakthrough stage, so she didn''t come with him, otherwise she would never miss the chance to meet Xiang Shaoyun. She appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun together with the overlord army in Ouyang legend. "Overlord!" After Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei and the overlord army met Xiang Shaoyun, they all drank together with great excitement. The overlord army has grown to a scale of more than 3000 people. This time, it can be said that most of the elites have come here. Therefore, this drink is earth shaking and powerful, which makes people all around startled. They really think it''s the leader of some power. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun is the real soul boss of the overlord army. Although he has left the dragon and Phoenix Academy, he still can''t stop his legend from spreading in the academy and their worship of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the group of people in front of him, his eyes became trembling, and there was water mist floating in his eyes. "Good, everyone. I''m very happy to see you again. Today we''ll find a place where we can''t get drunk or return!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at these familiar faces and couldn''t help saying with great pride. "Did you hear that? Today we must drink the overlord!" The legend of Ouyang echoed¡° I hear that. Drink and grill Others speak in unison. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to respond to something, a pretty shadow sweeps over like the wind. Before Xiang Shaoyun reacts, he is held firmly by others. Then, a jade lip was heavily imprinted on his thick lip, which made him stay for a moment. That cold feeling with a hot taste, really let people aftertaste. Oh! Everyone could not help exclaiming, and their eyes were filled with envy. This bold woman is not Han Chenfei. Who else. Although she cultivates the power of ice stars, her character is not cold at all. She can completely let go of everything to pursue the people she likes. She hasn''t seen Xiang Shaoyun for several years, and can''t suppress her inner impulse any more. She publicly announced how much she loves Xiang Shaoyun. This makes the eyes of Han Qianwei and Han Xuewei look down. One is the man they like as well, and the other is their elder sister who takes care of them. It can be seen how tangled and uncomfortable they are. In addition to them, gongqinyin and Luocha women are all dissatisfied. Their beautiful eyes are chilly and look at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun enjoyed the sudden kiss. He didn''t recover for a moment, but he suddenly felt that he was not feeling well all over. He quickly pushed Han Chenfei away and looked in one direction. He saw a red figure disappearing quietly in the crowd. Chapter 1206 Han Chenfei looked along Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and saw the figure who left, with a successful smile on her face. Xiang Shaoyun wants to chase after him, but Han Chenfei already hugs his arm, so he can''t bear to chase him directly. Xiang Shaoyun lightly touched the bridge of his nose and secretly paid in his heart, "now there is a big misunderstanding." It''s Yu Caidie who left. Although Xiang Shaoyun didn''t see her face, he was absolutely sure it was her. This is the feeling of their past life and this life. He believes that he can''t guess wrong. Xiang Shaoyun became the focus of attention and made him feel uncomfortable. He quickly called the brothers of the overlord army and found a place for them to drink together. As for the matchless war, it is still in the reality of unacceptable failure. I don''t know how long it will take to get out of this shadow. From childhood to adulthood, he is incomparable in the same level of combat, even if it is beyond the level of fighting is common, never lost so miserably in the same level of opponents. As for Xia Yunxi, he was lucky to escape the disaster. He didn''t feel any joy in his heart. Instead, he felt more regret. If time could turn back, would she choose to betray him? On this day, Xiang Shaoyun was drunk by the brothers and sisters of many overlord legions in turn. If his strength had not surpassed them, he might have been drunk by them. "Overlord, you come back to be with us, we all miss you very much." a woman looked at Xiang Shaoyun very sincerely and said. Others echoed, "yes, Overlord, you must be able to compete with us when you return to our overlord army. No one can stop us." All of a sudden, all of them followed suit, hoping Xiang Shaoyun would come back, and accompany them to practice together, temper together, and strike a higher realm together. Xiang Shaoyun felt their enthusiasm and felt extremely warm inside, but some things couldn''t go back. Xiang Shaoyun got together with them for most of the day before he took the time to have a chat with Ouyang legend alone. Ouyang legend''s strength has already caught up with the unparalleled in the war, and has reached the realm of Sanpin soul stage. It still occupies the number of top ten evildoers in the school. The popularity of Ouyang legend in the school is no less than that in the war. After all, he is not only powerful, but also handsome. There is no saying about his charm. "A few years later, I thought I could catch up with you a little bit, but I don''t want to go further and further!" Ouyang legend looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile. "You have no chance in your life," Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, looking at Ouyang legend. "I depend on, don''t need to be so direct, this is very blow confidence of" Ouyang legend violent rude way. Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand and said, "there''s no way. You have to compare with me. You''re just looking for a blow. I''m destined to be the strongest person in China." The legend of Ouyang was defeated and said, "well, you''re right. I won''t compare with you any more." after a pause, he said, "however, don''t underestimate the evil hidden in the major forces. Their strength is absolutely extraordinary." "Do you mean the existence above the bapin forces?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Ouyang Chuanqi nodded and said, "that''s right. Except for the Tianjiao of the four ancient martial arts colleges, many super forces have real backers. Some of them are not willing to give their best descendants to the four colleges to cultivate, but they are willing to cultivate them wholeheartedly. Their improvement speed is only faster than that of the disciples of the four colleges, It''s said that many forces have released their hidden demons in this demon hunting operation, so that they can have a good temper here. " Xiang Shaoyun understands that Ouyang legend is to remind him not to be careless. There are many demons on the land of China. Tianjiao is very strong. "There are not many people who can make you take it seriously. It seems that I have to pay more attention to it," Xiang Shaoyun said. "By the way, there is a man in our college, you should be very careful. His name is situ DILIN. It is said that he is the adopted son of situ Laogui. He once appeared in the school, wearing a mask, which makes me feel very similar to the DILIN you killed, but the fighting power is extremely terrible. Even with a smile, he claims that he can''t win the other side." Ouyang legend says another thing. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes sank and said, "is there such a thing?" "Well, this event caused a sensation in the college, but the guy disappeared after he appeared once. I think he will definitely come to participate in the demon hunting this time. You have to pay attention to it. After all, it may have something to do with" DILIN. " Ouyang legend said. "Thank you for telling me this. No matter what his name is, if I meet him and dare to be disrespectful to me, I will teach him how to be a man. I don''t mind that situ Mingyu once again sends his white hair to the black hair man." Xiang Shaoyun shows his strong way of killing. At the beginning, when he cut off DILIN, he cut off his head. Otherwise, he might have suspected that "situ DILIN" was the regeneration of DILIN. "OK, let''s not talk about this. Let''s see how you plan to arrange the brothers and sisters of the Legion. In the devil abyss, we''d better act separately, otherwise it''s easy to cause the siege of the demons, and some powerful demons will attack, which have to be prevented." Ouyang legend cuts into the main point. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "you are right. In recent years, you are more familiar with the situation of the brothers and sisters of the Legion. You can arrange it, and I will be involved."¡° As you can see today, everyone is convinced of you. They won''t refuse what you arrange. "Ouyang legend doesn''t mind handing over the commanding power of the overlord army. But Xiang Shaoyun refuses to accept it. Although Ouyang legend doesn''t mind, it will blow his prestige. After all, he is no longer a member of Longfeng college. Ouyang legend see Xiang Shaoyun resolutely refused, also no longer reluctantly. After they chatted for a while, Han Chenfei''s appearance interrupted their communication¡° Two big men are hanging shoulder to shoulder here, and they are not afraid of other people''s jokes. "Han Chenfei came to them with both hands on his back and said. In fact, she always knew that Xiang Shaoyun and Ouyang Chuanqi were talking about things, but she was embarrassed to disturb them all the time, but she found that the longer they talked, the more she could not help coming. She also has a lot to say to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Ha ha, that''s right. Other people really think that we are good at Longyang. I have to leave you as soon as possible to avoid being misunderstood by others. This will have a great impact on benshao''s reputation. "After Ouyang Chuanji laughs, he retreats wisely, leaving time for Han Chenfei and Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is not good to ask to stay, can only watch him leave. Chapter 1207 "Is it disturbing you?" Han Chenfei looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a trace of embarrassment. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said, "nothing. What can I do for you?" Han Chenfei looked at her eyes like ice soul, looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "can''t I find you if I''m ok?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to answer immediately. He is not a fool. He can feel Han Chenfei''s deep love for him, but now he has provoked enough women. If he accepts Han Chenfei again, will it be too greedy? If others knew Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, they would point to his nose and scold him, "hypocritical bitch!" Which man doesn''t like three wives and four concubines, which man doesn''t like beautiful women? A woman like Han Chenfei is rare in the world. It''s a blessing of Sansheng to have her love. But Xiang Shaoyun still dislikes her. It''s too bad to beat her. "Don''t you know that your silence is frightening?" Han Chenfei see Xiang Shaoyun don''t speak, close to come over light voice way. She had already felt that his heart was not on her from Xiang Shaoyun''s attitude, which made it hard for her to hide her loss. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "do you have one? Don''t you think it''s cool? " "It''s cool, but it''s also cold," Han Chenfei said, leaning on Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder. Xiang Shaoyun wants to avoid it, but after thinking about it, she is still at her disposal. "I''ve been married, and there are several women around me." Xiang Shaoyun had to confess. "Are you married?" Han Chenfei bounced up and exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun honestly nodded and said, "yes, my sons are all born. I don''t need to cheat you on this." "Isn''t the woman you married Yu Caidie?" Han Chenfei asked. "Nature is not her," Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. In fact, the first woman he really wants to marry is Yu Caidie, but some things always go against his wishes. "Ha ha, that''s good!" Han Chenfei sat down again and said with a smile. Then, she put her arms around Xiang Shaoyun and continued to lean on his shoulder, looking very happy. Xiang Shaoyun touched his head and said, "you don''t have a fever, do you?" According to the truth, Han Chenfei should be sad, how can he be happier. "You have a fever," Han Chenfei said angrily. "Then why are you so happy? Do you wish me well? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Of course, I wish you happiness all the time," Han Chenfei said. Now Xiang Shaoyun really doesn''t know what to say. He thinks it''s right for Han Chenfei to let him go. He''s a married man. Shouldn''t he dislike him? How can he be hugged more and more? Even if Xiang Shaoyun has the light of wisdom, he can''t understand a woman''s mind. All along, Han Chenfei thinks that her biggest enemy will be Yu Caidie, because Xiang Shaoyun has long said that Yu Caidie is his woman. However, after hearing that the woman married to Xiang Shaoyun is not Yu Caidie, her heart is much more balanced. This kind of women''s psychology is really beyond ordinary people''s understanding. Han Chenfei didn''t stick to Xiang Shaoyun for long. Xiang Shaoyun has to accompany Tang Longfei to see Tang Zhan. As the leader of this demon hunting operation, Tang Zhan must have something to pay attention to. Xiang Shaoyun came with Tang long to an old Pavilion, which was the temporary residence of Tang Zhan. To be able to have such a place on the battlebase is absolutely rich or expensive. Tang Zhan was able to become the Lord of the city of blood and sin. He has been guarding here for many years, and his status is unusual. It''s not surprising to have such a place. "I didn''t have the qualification to come in before, but now it''s your blessing to trust overlord," Tang Long joked to Xiang Shaoyun. "What nonsense, you really want to go in, uncle Tang can really stop you," Xiang Shaoyun said. Not to mention, as soon as his words fell, the iron cavalry stopped them. "It''s an important place to fight. No one else can get close to it. Those who disobey the orders will be killed!" These iron knights are the strong ones guarding here. They all have a strong sense of extermination. The strong blood on them is everywhere, which makes people not cold. Tang Longfei shrunk and said, "the Lord of the city summoned us. I''m his son, Tang Longfei. You can report to him." "It''s Mr. Tang. You can go in. The city leader has already explained it." after hearing Tang Longfei''s name, the cavalry immediately restrained his intention to kill him and let Tang Longfei and Xiang Shaoyun go. Xiang Shaoyun believes that Tang Longfei is really here for the first time. After the two of them went in together, they immediately found that there were many arrays in the pavilion, covering every place. Once they touched it, it might trigger a terrible killing. They only saw a gentle path, along which they could not see anything else clearly until they reached a stone gate. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s use of the Holy Spirit''s telepathy has been invisibly isolated. He thought in his heart, "the place of this battle base is really extraordinary. If one day I can understand the secret here, maybe I will be at the peak of martial arts." Soon, Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei arrived at the stone gate. The stone gate opened automatically, and other people''s cave appeared inside. There is a quiet and elegant other courtyard, planted with exotic flowers and plants, with ancient trees, emitting bursts of aura, making people feel intoxicated. Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei are greatly surprised that they are completely free from the outside world¡° What a wonderful place! It''s so hateful that the old man doesn''t hide his privacy, "said Tang Longfei, rubbing his hand and sighing¡° The place looks good, but with your current strength, you can''t feel it. It''s just a waste to let you come here! " Tang Zhan''s voice rang. I saw that he had been sitting at the stone table in front of the yard, brewing good tea, as if he had been waiting for their arrival¡° What''s that, old man? Why are we wasting our time here? We are not weak now! " Tang Long Fei farted to tremble ground to walk past to ask a way. Instead of answering, Tang Zhan looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "Shaoyun, do you know why?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "this place is isolated by the power of space. It contains the power of space prohibition. If you often live here, you can feel the mystery of the power of space. This power can only be touched after reaching the realm of war. If other people stay here, they can''t feel it. It''s really a waste." Tang Zhan looks at Tang Longfei and says, "listen to me. Shaoyun has already understood the mystery here. You don''t know. I''m really angry with you for comparing goods."¡° Old man, you can''t belittle your son so much. Shaoyun is a pervert. We can''t match him, "Tang Longfei said bitterly. Chapter 1208 Xiang Shaoyun has a holy spirit, as well as the memory of the first two generations. His vision is not comparable to that of ordinary people, and he also feels the extraordinary place here. This is not the means laid down by sages, but the means laid down by gods above the realm of rebirth. If you can live here for a long time, you can really feel more space power, which is of great benefit to your cultivation. If you can understand the rules here, maybe you can break through the realm of rebirth. Don''t be too arrogant for me one day before you become the realm of war. Otherwise, you don''t know what''s going on "When did I become arrogant? Now I am a low-key man," Tang Longfei responded. "Hum, don''t think I don''t know anything about you in Longfeng college. I want to know everything. Don''t think you are a great deputy commander. There are many geniuses you haven''t seen before." Tang Zhan hummed coldly. After a pause, he changed the topic and said, "today I''m calling you not to say this, but to tell you about the demon hunting action, If you can''t, don''t "Why?" Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei are both in the same voice. "The operation of hunting demons is called hunting demons, but the people and horses among the major forces are also fighting for each other''s merits. In the end, they will definitely kill others, one is to reduce their opponents, the other is to win more merits," Tang Zhan said seriously. "Meritorious service will also be taken away?" Tang Longfei was surprised. Normally, the meritorious service card records the meritorious service obtained by the warrior. Once the warrior dies, his meritorious service will still be preserved on the meritorious service stele and will not be taken away. "The meritorious deeds on the meritorious jade plate will not be easily captured, but the demons you hunt and kill and the demons you capture can be taken to the meritorious hall to exchange for meritorious deeds, and these meritorious deeds can be captured by others!" The focus of the war language of the Tang Dynasty is on language. "According to that, the four colleges sent their disciples here to send them to death, didn''t they?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "The four colleges are originally the elites of the fittest, and the last ones are the elites among the elites," Tang Zhan said. After a pause, he said, "as long as you stick together, don''t act alone. I think most people don''t dare to make up their minds, and don''t go deep into the third level, let alone try to enter the fourth level. Now it''s different from the past, Many powerful demons have come up from the lower levels. You can''t deal with them. Remember my words. " "The college didn''t force us to take part in the demon hunting. Most of them are deacons of the college, so it doesn''t matter if we don''t take part," Tang Longfei said. With that, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun to see what kind of decision Xiang Shaoyun made. Xiang Shaoyun said without hesitation, "I must take part in it." after a pause, he asked Tang Zhan, "Uncle Tang, it is said that the top 100 can be sanctified? Is this true? " "That''s right. At that time, a holy land will be opened up for the top 100 people to enter and gain the chance of becoming a saint. Otherwise, how can we attract so many top soul Taiwu people to come here?" Tang Zhan answered with affirmation, and then he said, "Shaoyun, your strength is good. If you have a higher level, I would agree with you to participate in this demon hunting operation, Now... It might be a little dangerous. " "Dad, you look down on Shaoyun. No one can match him for his ability of leaping over the ranks. You can see that the best evil war in our college is unparalleled, and he is not the one to join in it!" Tang Longfei speaks for Xiang Shaoyun. "Ha ha, anyway, dad said what he should say, you can choose for yourself!" Tang Zhan didn''t answer again, but chose to terminate the topic. Anyway, he reminded them of what they should be reminded of. I believe they should understand it, and he would not force them to do it. Later, Tang Zhan asked them to sit down and drink a cup of tea, and then gave them the battle clothes of Saint level defense, so that they had the means to protect their lives. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to refuse, but he still lived up to Tang Zhan. He remembered Tang Zhan''s kindness, and he would redouble his efforts to repay them. Tang Zhan told them many things to pay attention to, such as the weaknesses of some demons, such as which demons are more powerful, and some special routes. He has said all that an elder should say. About an hour later, Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei left here. Tomorrow, the Tang war will announce the start of the demon hunting operation, and the meritorious jade medals given by those who take part in the operation will be different. They will all start from zero, and can not be superimposed with the previous meritorious jade medals. This is also to prevent cheating. After the demon hunting operation, these meritorious points can be transferred to the previous meritorious jade medals. After Xiang Shaoyun and Tang Longfei returned to the overlord army, Ouyang legend began to assign their action teams. They planned to divide them into ten teams with more than 300 people in each team. This scale is already considerable. If it is larger, it will easily attract the attention of the big devil. Moreover, too many people can not achieve the effect of tempering, they are just the right number. Ouyang Chuanqi appointed the captains of each group to lead each group and strive for the safe return of each group. Anyway, like the disciples of their college, those who don''t take part in demon hunting can return to the battle base at any time to recuperate, and there is no constraint. If you take part in the demon hunting operation, you have to stay for three years, constantly hunt and kill demons, and strive to gain the title of "killing demons" in the top 100. Of course, once they return halfway, they have the right to give up this action. There is not much objection to the arrangement of Ouyang legend. The only objection is which group Xiang Shaoyun is in. Xiang Shaoyun is their overlord. Where is his fighting power? The group with him will be strongly protected. Of course, they want to fight with Xiang Shaoyun side by side¡° Overlord, join us. "Someone asked Xiang Shaoyun¡° No, the overlord has to work with us. We have admired him for a long time, "another person said. Other people also follow suit and say they want Xiang Shaoyun to join them. Xiang Shaoyun had to look for help from Ouyang legend. Ouyang Chuanqi began to say to Xiang Shaoyun, "it''s up to you. There''s nothing I can do about it." When Xiang Shaoyun was in a dilemma, Han Chenfei came forward and hugged Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, and said with certainty, "overlord, you must be in my group, so you don''t have to fight with me." Han Chenfei is the deputy head of the overlord army. She is also loved by others in the army. When she says so, are others still willing to fight with her? Chapter 1209 Han Chenfei is the second best in the overlord army, second only to the legend of Ouyang. She is the peak of the second level soul stage. She is only one step away from entering the third level soul stage. Her group includes Han family sisters, pan Yun and Ma Qihao. When they are together, they are all overjoyed to see Xiang Shaoyun join their group. Xiang Shaoyun still said sorry to the other members of the group. He was alone and couldn''t satisfy them one by one. Xiang Shaoyun joined Han Chenfei''s group, which means that gongqinyin must have joined this group. Originally, luochanu should have joined them, but luochanu didn''t want to join them and chose to stay in the original group. She is Xiang Shaoyun''s woman. She doesn''t need to fight for anything. As long as she grows stronger silently, she will give Xiang Shaoyun the best support. Gongqinyin is not familiar with many Tianjiao, but her strength is the weakest, so she can only follow Xiang Shaoyun. Once in Wuzhen, yunya city and other small places, she was still a proud generation, but after she came here, she found that she was weak and pitiful, just an ordinary emperor. This prompted her to be more determined in her heart, and she must work harder to practice. She must not delay Xiang Shaoyun. She was born with Qin Dao fit, this is her biggest advantage, as long as she perseveres, the future achievements are also considerable. Soon a new day came. All the people gathered in front of the monument of meritorious service. Before the monument was filled with a great number of people, they were full of people. These people not only included most of the disciples of the four ancient martial arts colleges, but also included many strong people who came to participate in the demon hunting. On the land of China, there are four cities of sin and blood, one of which is occupied by the West desert. Each city of sin and blood is holding a demon hunting operation, which also means that it will share the forces of the land of China to participate in the demon hunting operation. Although there are many people who will not take part in this dangerous action, there are still some people who can not resist the temptation and confusion of sanctification. Many people have been stuck at the top of the soul stage for many years. They have no other resources to help them become saints, and they have no confidence to break through that step by themselves. Undoubtedly, participating in the demon hunting is the best opportunity. There are at least two or three hundred thousand people gathered here. There are not only strong people in the soul stage realm, but almost all of them are the existence of the soul stage realm. This is an eye opener for those present. The soul stage realm is already a strong one, but it''s still very frightening to gather two or three hundred thousand people all at once. However, the vast land of China and its numerous population are nothing more than a chestnut of the sea. After standing in front of the stone tablet and talking about the official business of the demon hunting operation, Tang Zhan began to issue jade medals to those who took part in the operation. Due to the large number of people, it also gives some opportunities to those who have not yet arrived. The registration time is limited to half a month, and those who have signed up within half a month can participate in the operation. After seeing so many experts, many of them gave up the idea of taking part in this demon hunting operation. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun, Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei signed up. In other colleges, only demons sign up to participate. It''s not meaningful for those who don''t reach the stage of soul to participate. The meritorious jade Medal of demon hunting starts from scratch. Every time a demon is killed, points will be automatically recorded. The more demons are killed, the more points will be recorded. The final result will be evaluated three years later. For the sake of fairness, Tang Zhan announced a rule, that is, the meritorious service obtained by hunting demons cannot be recorded on the jade card of hunting demons. This point was temporarily decided to prevent the killing of each other between the Terrans. With this provision, many people can be relieved. Because although the demons are terrible, sometimes the Terrans are even more terrible. Who knows who will suddenly fire a cold arrow. When Xiang Shaoyun and his family received the jade medal for meritorious service, the overlord army began to go on the road. The Moyuan is very broad and boundless. Their ten groups are divided into different directions. They all keep a certain distance from each other. In case of danger, they all strive to give the fastest support possible. ¡­¡­ In the other direction of the base, a few people gathered together. This place is cut off by the power of space. The strong can''t see the situation here unless they are in the powerful realm of war. If Xiang Shaoyun were here, he would recognize these people as the elders of Longfeng college. They are situ Mingyu, Shanying, Feng or Suo and others. Among these people, one of them is wearing a mask and a fire colored shawl. He has a strong sense of mystery all over his body. Standing behind situ Mingyu, he looks low-key, but still can''t let people ignore his existence. This man is no other than situ Mingyu, who announced his adopted son situ DILIN. He has a pure fire star fighting body, and his cultivation talent has been compared with the top demons of Longfeng college. They gathered here to discuss the hunting of demons and how to deal with Xiang Shaoyun¡° DILIN, you''d better do your best to hunt demons this time. It''s not so easy to win the top 100. "Situ Mingyu confessed to situ DILIN¡° With our support, it''s certainly not a big problem, "she said¡° It''s true that so many people help DILIN, but there''s no way for him to get the top 100 places. That''s too sorry for our busy time. "Feng or Suo echoed. After a pause, he said," what I care about most is how to kill Xiang Shaoyun. "¡° I''ll cut him myself Situ DILIN, who had not spoken all the time, said suddenly¡° Don''t look down on that little beast. He was defeated in one move, and his foundation is still very strong¡° I don''t care. I''ll kill him myself! " The eyes under the mask of situ DILIN showed a strong sense of killing¡° It''s not difficult to kill him. When you meet him, you crush the jade slips I gave you. I''ll end him myself! " Said situ Mingyu¡° This may not be right. Tang Zhan covers him and can''t refuse to give him a back hand. He can''t be killed at that time. When the Academy knows, someone will attack us again, "Feng or Suo said¡° Hey, I do have a very good job. Listen to me. "After a smirk, flash told several people his plan. After hearing this, they all nodded in agreement¡° Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll give you ten times as much for the crime of killing me! " Situ Di Lin swore in his heart. Chapter 1210 The hunt begins. The people who took part in the demon hunting were madly heading for the first level of the enchantment abyss. Most of them have achieved the strength of the soul stage. They don''t pay attention to the ordinary demons. Their merits are not high. They have to hunt more powerful demons to add more merits to them. Xiang Shaoyun, Gong Qinyin, Han Chenfei and pan Yun are heading in the same direction. They are not in a hurry to rush into the abyss like others. They just run at normal speed. If they meet the demons, they will take the opportunity to kill them, regardless of their level. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t use his hand very much. He just quietly looks at the demons here and finds that his affinity with the place is increasing. It seems that absorbing these demons can make his underworld space expand, and the ghost patterns inside are very happy. Xiang Shaoyun simply summoned them out and let them enjoy breathing the magic here. The people of the overlord''s army had an eye opening moment. They didn''t know where these ghost patterns came from, but they were even more surprised to see that they belonged to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has been busy dealing with the space teleportation array for a long time. He doesn''t have much time to calm down and practice. However, this time he is in the devil''s abyss, which makes him have a kind of deep heart to have a better understanding of how to go for a period of time in the future. He has the memory of two generations, so he must sort out the way of his cultivation in this life. Since all the nine powers of the upanism have been comprehended, the speed of cultivation has improved a lot. However, it is even more difficult for the nine upanisms to merge together. It can''t make his nine powers go hand in hand. There is always a phenomenon that after one power overflows, the rest of the powers can''t keep up. This has seriously hindered his speed of promotion. If it goes on like this, once he becomes stronger and needs more strength, he will have more difficulties to break through. Only if he can gather the nine sources of strength and quickly fill in his star power, can he make a faster breakthrough. Maybe he will understand the nine mysteries, otherwise there is no other shortcut. Every kind of source power in the world is extremely rare. It is not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to gain the source of darkness and thunder. In addition, the power of Dixuan Jingqi and Liuji Jinci is not the original power, but it''s not much different. They can also provide Xiang Shaoyun with great help. However, the five forces of wood, water, fire, wind and light have no special power to help. Only by absorbing the power of the stars and the power of the Spirit Crystal, the speed of improvement is far less than that of the other stars. You know, Xiang Shaoyun''s promotion speed has been very fast, so fast that many demons are sweating. Now, he''s not satisfied. It''s a real blow. Although Xiang Shaoyun has enchanted blood, the evil spirit here can''t make him improve his strength. He can''t integrate with the power of the stars, and he can''t use these forces to improve. We can only take the opportunity to hone our fusion skills and get familiar with the mysteries of different forces. Maybe one day we can realize the fusion of the nine mysteries. Now, Xiang Shaoyun understands the moves of different power fusion, such as "wind and thunder", "thunder robbing spark", "intense fire refining", "water and fire not melting" and "the power of yin and Yang". Both of them are the combination of two forces to form a powerful move. If they are used repeatedly, then they can realize the profound meaning of the two. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun is repeatedly studying these fusion moves, and applying them to actual combat, the power of which is more and more powerful. It''s a pity that all the people we meet now are small demons, and they are not the same general at all. Han Chenfei is very dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun''s indifference to him, but seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s concentration on cultivation, he doesn''t have the heart to disturb him. As for gongqinyin, it doesn''t matter. Like Xiang Shaoyun, she has been meditating on her own cultivation all the way. She is surprised to find that her qijueyin Sha has a lot to do with the magic aura here, especially the negative emotions caused by these demons, which can give full play to the real power of qijueyin Sha. If she can play a magic music, the lethality must be very terrible. She gradually realized her way of playing piano, and was not interfered by the outside world at all. This makes Han Chenfei have to look up. At the beginning, she didn''t pay attention to the sound of bow and zither. No matter in beauty or strength, she felt that she was above the sound of bow and zither. But now she saw that bow and zither could understand so attentively, which made her face the sound of bow and zither squarely. "It seems that no woman around him is mediocre. I have to work harder!" Han Chenfei made up her mind to pay in secret. Her talent is no less than Ouyang legend, but her training speed is half a beat slower than him, which she can''t accept. So, she still needs to work harder. In the past, there were many small demons in the first layer of the magic abyss, and occasionally some demons appeared. But now, in this layer, there are many powerful demons, even demons. They are not brainless. When they meet the fierce team of the overlord army, they often choose to avoid or attack in groups. They will not come alone to die. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun and his party did not encounter much obstacles, and gradually went deep into the first layer of abdomen. In fact, many strong people have already entered the second level to hunt more powerful demons. Only they are on their way. On this day, they met the magic armor lizard, which is a strange kind of lizard, but also different from the lizard. They are integrated with a black mountain, and it is almost difficult to sense their existence. If it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun''s divine telepathy talent, they would almost plunge into the mountains here¡° These demons are very powerful, we should be careful, "Xiang Shaoyun showed his serious color and reminded others. He faintly felt that there was a powerful existence hidden in these monsters, but he didn''t know where it was for a moment, but he was sure that there were no less than 50 monsters in it. Such social strength is absolutely rare in the first tier. But now it appears in front of their eyes, it can be seen that there is a great change in the magic abyss. There are more than one or two thousand magic armor lizards. When they find that the Terran is not deceived, they attack Xiang Shaoyun crazily. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to do it, but he suddenly found that there was a demon emperor level in these monsters, so he couldn''t help it. Chapter 1211 "You can handle the other demons. I''ll take care of the devil!" Xiang Shaoyun was startled and then rushed to the back of the demon. The demon emperor level is in the rear. Its body shape is extremely huge. Its magic armor has thick magic lines and strong magic Qi. Its upright body shape, front claws are still in front of its chest, and its evil eyes are full of strong anger, which makes it calm. This kind of monster has its own thinking, intelligence is not low, people can not easily ignore. Xiang Shaoyun is extremely fast. The attack launched by the Demon Armor lizard monster in front of him didn''t touch him at all. He fell before the demon emperor. "You''re welcome to all of you Xiang Shaoyun looked at the monster and said contemptuously. The demon emperor was very angry. He could feel the provocation and contempt of the Terran. He decided to make the Terran look good. "Terran, you have to die!" The demon emperor made a hoarse voice and roared. The lizard tail behind him, with a sweeping force, stormed Xiang Shaoyun. This lizard tail is like a warfighter. It flies sand and rocks where it passes. It is so powerful that even mountains can be smashed into powder. However, this kind of power is nothing in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. With the power of fire gold floating on his palm, he easily patted the lizard''s tail. Burning alchemy! During this period of time, Xiang Shaoyun constantly understood the use of these two forces, making him more and more handy. He could easily burst out the two forces at the same time. When these two forces mingle, the power they exert is extremely terrible. They directly slap on the hard lizard''s tail and immediately make a "Zizi" sound. Hiss! The Basilisk immediately hissed. Its tail was like an electric shock. It shrank back as fast as it could. The scales on its lizard''s tail were burned to pieces, and the destructive power continued, making it feel pain to the bone marrow. "Come again, you little lizard has no power. Come again!" Xiang Shaoyun hooked his finger and said very easily. It''s just a top-level magic emperor. There''s not much pressure on him. The magic armor lizard is angry, it roars, and a terrible magic fog power covers Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, it directly hides in the magic fog and bites Xiang Shaoyun. This magic fog has a strong effect of blocking people''s sight, but also with a strong corrosive, the general people must use the strength of defense to block down these magic fog, in case of attack. In that way, the demons will have the opportunity to attack, and they can wait on the opportunity to kill their opponents. If it''s someone else, it may be really troublesome. However, Xiang Shaoyun has possessed enchanted blood and is completely immune to evil Qi. Even those corrosive forces, he can be fearless. As for the role of those who interfere with the line of sight, it is not the same thing for him. Xiang Shaoyun''s sensing power is so strong that he immediately finds that the Demon Armor lizard is biting him from his left side. His deep teeth are full of bloodthirsty smell, and his terrible big mouth is directly shrouded to swallow Xiang Shaoyun alive. Xiang Shaoyun drew a smile on his face, and waved his fists at the same time. A blue and a red suddenly appeared, forming two staggered dragon shadows, which directly rushed to the mouth of the monster. Bang bang! Two completely different forces fell into the mouth of the demon lizard monster, and immediately made a startling sound. The destructive power produced by the combination of water and fire was absolutely amazing. The fierce mouth of the monster was directly destroyed by the rampage, and a lot of demon blood splashed out. There was no way to stop it, so it was blown to death. Xiang Shaoyun looked at this rotten corpse that didn''t even have the magic crystal. He couldn''t raise any interest to put it away. However, he glanced not far away and found that there was a pile of rare stones, which were obviously the most favorite ones of the lizards. They all looked like scales covered with armor on the surface. In fact, they were just the reason why the stone patterns were superimposed together. These scale stones are not of high grade, but they play an important role in refining imperial soldiers. They can be taken back to exchange for meritorious deeds. Needless to say, they can also be taken back to trade with weapon refiners. They like this kind of material best. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take it. Instead, he waited for other people to kill the monsters and let them scrape it up. But they are not willing to take it. They all look at Xiang Shaoyun, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel embarrassed and say, "Why are you looking at me like this? Is it because I have flowers on my face?" "You don''t have flowers on your face, but it''s more beautiful than flowers." Han Chenfei came close, angry, and then said, "you are the overlord. If you don''t take the things here, how can you take them?" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and said with a smile, "ha ha, I''ll take this piece and share it with others." After that, he grabbed one of the scales across the open space and put it away. It''s not that he doesn''t look down on these scale stones, but that he thinks it''s a good leader to make profits for his brothers and sisters first. But now he finds that it''s not the case. If he doesn''t take them, how can others take them? Han Chenfei reminded him that he had to show the spirit of the leader. He should take what he should take and give what he should get. This is a qualified leader. After Xiang Shaoyun took a piece, other talents began to reap the harvest here. Next, Xiang Shaoyun asked others to speed up. He felt that if he went on like this, he could not achieve the effect of tempering the overlord army. He had to meet a more powerful demon clan. All Tianjiao have no objection, with Xiang Shaoyun speed up the pace. Along the way, they met more and more demons, and even the big demons, which made them have to change their ways. This kind of clan lives in Moze, full of terrible venom, and it is almost impossible to kill them. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun played an excellent leadership ability. His sensitivity is incomparable. He can often find out the situation ahead and deal with it in the best way. Xiang Shaoyun is no longer rushing to deal with those demons, but constantly rotating the people around him, so that they can get the best training one by one, and even he will personally give them some points. Xiang Shaoyun has two generations of experience, and cultivates nine different kinds of strength. He has a deeper understanding of all kinds of things than them. He is not too much a teacher for them. After getting Xiang Shaoyun''s advice, the overlord''s people gained a lot from each one, which made them more grateful and worship Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 1212 A month later. Xiang Shaoyun''s team finally arrived at the entrance of the second floor. There is not only one entrance between the seven levels of the magic abyss, but the distance between each level is completely different. Xiang Shaoyun''s chosen direction is relatively far away from the entrance of the second floor. Moreover, their journey was not fast at the beginning, and they only accelerated in the later stage, so it took them a month to get to the entrance of the second floor. They have killed many demons all the way, and each of them has gained a lot of meritorious service and training. However, the strength of this level of demons is still weak after all. Even if there is a demon emperor, the level is not very high, which is not enough for them to drive out, and it can not reach the very powerful oppressive training. Therefore, they are eager to enter the second layer to kill, in order to achieve the effect they want. When entering the second level, Xiang Shaoyun and the people around him said, "in the past, there was no magic emperor in the first level. Now, magic yuan has really found that it has changed. After reaching the second level, the magic emperor level will appear one after another, and even more powerful ones may appear. Therefore, we must be careful. We must never underestimate the ability of any demon clan." Xiang Shaoyun must remind them. He is afraid that they think that the demon clan is just this power. In fact, it is not. Most people have heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words. They think Xiang Shaoyun will never be alarmist, but some people really don''t think so. When they entered the second floor, Xiang Shaoyun obviously felt that many powerful demons gathered here. He immediately exclaimed, "everyone is ready to fight. Many terrible demons are here." His words just fall down, many evil spirit attacks from all directions toward them bombarded wildly. These terrible powers are absolutely at the level of devil emperor, even at the level of devil emperor. This shows that the demons deliberately ambushed at the entrance, intending to give the most violent attack to the invading Terran. This is something Xiang Shaoyun can''t expect. After all, the entrance of the two layers is separated by power. Even if he has a holy spirit, he can''t sense the situation of the next layer. The overlord''s men were all in the most powerful defensive state, and worked together to stop these forces. Only a few did not suffer with caution. Boom boom! The overwhelming magic exploded, shaking the entrance. The overlord''s people joined forces to form a defense and began to break through the encirclement. They could not give these demon troops the chance to encircle and kill. The army of demons here is not as simple as a single race. There are more than ten different demons united together, including the demon ape man, the demon faced lion, the demon inflamed rat, the evil Jiaos, and the demon savage Some of them have very powerful attack power, some are very fast, and some are tyrannical. The abilities of each race are completely different, but when they are combined, the threat is extremely terrible. After Xiang Shaoyun''s divine thought swept, he immediately chose the direction of the devil burning rat to break through, "everyone, follow me to kill out!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay any longer, and the power of the two stars began to burst out. Wind and thunder! Thunder and lightning! At such a time of crisis, if he keeps it, it is to seek death, and it is also easy to cause heavy damage to the people around him. How amazing the power of his different double star power burst out, the demons in his chosen direction all encountered the most brutal killing. Xiang Shaoyun burst out of the top level of the soul stage realm strength. Without the top level of the devil emperor here, who can stop his killing. In the storm, lightning, fire meteorite and other forces under the road, a head of the demon was born to tear, a way of life was directly opened by Xiang Shaoyun. The overlord''s men opened fire at the same time, breaking out their arrogant fighting power and helping Xiang Shaoyun break through. Many forces are constantly bombarding each other, which makes all kinds of forces in the surrounding area more than shocked. There are a lot of demons, but they are mainly demons. Seven or eight of them are demons. If you want to stop Xiang Shaoyun completely, you have to rely on those demons. The magic emperors felt Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful fighting power and immediately surrounded him to intercept Xiang Shaoyun, not giving him the chance to take the lead. A demon ape man was carrying a dark iron bar in his hand, waving the most domineering magic to Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. The iron bar tears the four sides, and the power of hegemony rushes straight into Xiang Shaoyun''s three different stars. In addition, the devil faced lion roared, and the terrible sound wave rushed in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. The evil Jiao clan is constantly twitching the tail of the Jiao, a powerful whip with rolling magic against Xiang Shaoyun. The other demons did their best to kill Xiang Shaoyun without any reservation. Xiang Shaoyun completely ignored their encirclement and continued to urge powerful forces to block all these attacks. Xiang Shaoyun first tore off the iron power of the demon ape man with the powerful storm power, and then blasted the sound wave of the demon faced lion with the roar of thunder and lightning all over the sky. As for the whip power of the evil Jiao clan, Xiang Shaoyun''s fire meteorite power burned it to pieces. The power of the other devil emperors were all vulnerable, completely smashed in the storm released by Xiang Shaoyun. These magic emperors did not exist at the top level, and the most powerful were only two or three in the later stage of the magic emperor, which was not so big a threat to Xiang Shaoyun. The most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun has a very strong immunity to magic. They can''t even touch Xiang Shaoyun''s body when they attack with all their strength, so Xiang Shaoyun makes them retreat. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to escort others to break through, he would like to stop and kill them all. He came here for the sake of hunting demons, not for fun. Xiang Shaoyun tore a path of blood, other people''s pressure greatly reduced, and finally can adjust the state to fight¡° Overlord, we don''t have to run away. Kill them all Han Chenfei suddenly screams to Xiang Shaoyun. After hearing this, the others all said in unison, "to the overlord, we are here to temper them. They are our best grindstones. Kill them all and increase our meritorious service!" Xiang Shaoyun saw that they were talking like this, and immediately said excitedly, "OK, kill them all before you leave. You can do it for yourself!" With their words, Xiang Shaoyun can finally let go and kill. Chapter 1213 There are hundreds and thousands of demons at the entrance of the second floor. Their level is basically no less than that of the devil king. Most of them are the devil emperors, and there are several devil emperors. The overlord army also has 300 people. Although they have damaged a few people, their overall combat effectiveness is no less than these demons. It''s just that they were caught unprepared by the other party at the beginning, so they were flustered and lost their initiative, and they couldn''t form an effective attack. Now, they have highlighted the encirclement. If they want to come back and fight with them, they will take the initiative. In this way, they will be able to launch a real positive contest between the two sides, and it will be clear who is strong and who is weak. Han Chenfei''s ice training power has reached the peak of the second level soul stage. She can enter the third level soul stage in only one step. With her ability of leaping over the level, the ordinary devil emperor is not her opponent. She directly picked up the two magic emperors, showing the terrible power of ice, instantly frozen the two magic emperors into ice sculptures, and the breath of ice was irresistible. Han Chenfei beheaded the two demons, but he was stopped by another more powerful one and fought with them. Pan Yun is second only to Han Chenfei. He has gained a lot of opportunities to show his powerful power of water. He has the appearance of a mysterious turtle. The defensive force has surrounded him, and many evil attacks can''t be broken, making him an invincible place. Pan Yun was defending and waiting for the attack. At the same time, he locked three top demon emperors and tore them up fiercely. Although pan Yun is usually like an honest young man, his inside information is very powerful, and his explosive fighting power is incomparably strong. As for the Han sisters, after Han Chenfei helped them to improve their physique, they also showed extraordinary cultivation talents. Over the years, they have reached the level of seven grades into the dragon, no less than the pride of heaven in the college. The power and destructive power of the ice they fight together are also amazing. They are able to deal with a nine grade demon emperor. As for gongqinyin, the weakest one, she is protected by everyone. Everyone knows that gongqinyin has a lot to do with Xiang Shaoyun, so she won''t have anything to do with her. But she didn''t want to drag people behind. She took out the guqin, and in the middle of the battlefield, she stroked the sound of demons. This evil sound is what she has learned in this period of time. She is going to have a trial now. Waves of strange sound rippled up, and the melody was smooth, but not pleasant, as if it was not created by the human race. Sure enough, after her music started, the weak part of the demon army fell into a strange mood. They stopped attacking, and then danced with their hands. It seemed that they were very happy. On the battlefield, they are doomed to become like this. Poof, poof! The overlord''s men seized the opportunity and took their heads away. After gongqinyin found that his magic sound was effective, a quiet smile was outlined on his beautiful face, and his fingers played faster. One by one, the demonic sounds are flying, and they keep disappearing into the ears of the demonic army. They will lose their way and create better damage to the overlord army. The talent of overlord Legion felt the ability of bow and zither, immediately recognized her existence in their hearts, and tried their best to kill the enemy. However, the demon emperor in the demon army is not a fool. They are already very intelligent. When they detect the bow and zither, one of them kills the bow and zither angrily. This is a bone winged demon. The bone winged demon has no feathers, but when it flashes, it flies very fast. In the blink of an eye, it breaks through the defense of the arrogant. Its sharp mouth pricks at the sound of bow and zither. This is the devil emperor, not the ordinary devil emperor. The bow and Qin sound feels the danger, but it can''t avoid such a rapid attack. Others couldn''t stop it. As soon as the bow and zither sound was killed by the bone winged demon, a fiery palm suddenly fell from the sky and directly slapped the bone winged demon. It was like a fly and directly fell to the ground. It''s Xiang Shaoyun who can shoot the devil with one hand. It''s Xiang Shaoyun who is fighting with other devil. He''s really distracted. He''s fighting with all his heart. He''s covering the world with all his heart. He''s sensing the safety of everyone, especially the people he cares about. He can''t let them have an accident. Xiang Shaoyun distracted and hit the bone winged demon, which had little influence on his battle. I saw him open and close to hand, showing the power, no one can stop the devil emperor. The ape man had the most powerful fighting power. The iron bar was extremely fierce. One after another, it hit the ape man angrily. The power of the explosion was enough to shake the world. Xiang Shaoyun is about to take him down first. His Holy Spirit''s power is exerted. He steps like thunder and lightning. In an instant, he appears behind the ape man. A palm print with golden fire blows heavily on his back. Bang! No one can stop the destructive power of fire alchemy. It directly made a blood hole in the back of the ape man, and it was still destroying. Roar! The ape man kept roaring, and the evil spirit kept overflowing. He couldn''t stop the power of the golden fire twin stars, and his huge body fell down heavily. The devil''s face lion is transformed into a strange devil''s face, with a puzzling look, and a very harsh sound roaring out. Xie Jiao''s body is more powerful. His body is two or three hundred meters long. He drives Xiang Shaoyun crazy. He must work together to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun locked his ears and avoided their attacks. He grabbed the body of the demon ape man in his hand and threw his soldiers at the demon faced lion and the evil dragon. Xiang Shaoyun was just like playing with a stick when he was carrying this thousands of kilos of ape man. He used his unparalleled speed to make the two magic emperors scream. One of them, a demon savage, sneaked over with a mace. First, he vomited a disgusting stench in his mouth, and then he was beaten wildly. This kind of stench almost makes Xiang Shaoyun dizzy. If he doesn''t retreat fast enough, he will surely be hurt by the demon savage. Xiang Shaoyun smashes the half life demon ape man to the demon savage, and then with the power of thunder and lightning, he blows at the demon savage. Xiang Shaoyun uses a hand-made knife to cut out the thunder sword. Shengsheng cuts the demon savage into blood dregs. Chapter 1214 Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is no longer merciful. He has already entered the second stage of step intention, which has a great relationship with his memory of the last life. With the help of the power of the wind and stars, there is no demon emperor who can match him. After Xiang Shaoyun directly killed the demon savage, his whole body was full of strong fighting will. He chased the demon faced lion in the past, which was a series of crazy speculation. The magic face it emerged is not at all competent. How can those magic forces influence Xiang Shaoyun? Even the sound wave can''t threaten him. It''s a matter of strength gap. Xiang Shaoyun burst after burst of leg mischief anger Chuai not only, the devil''s face lion Chuai into the ground, the devil''s face are cracked to death. As for the evil Jiao, he was too scared to attack again. He ran away directly. "Terran, you will die hard. Our army will eat you alive!" Xie Jiao made a cruel remark. The speed of Xie Jiao''s escape is very fast. If the general soul platform level warrior can only watch it run away. But its opponent is Xiang Shaoyun. He doesn''t want the evil Jiao to leave. He sneers and says, "now I''ll let you die first!" After that, his meteor like speed dashed in the past. In the blink of an eye, he caught Xie Jiao''s tail, and then pulled it to the demon army behind him. The evil Jiao is so scared that he wants to turn around and bite Xiang Shaoyun angrily, but Xiang Shaoyun has already swung it against the evil emperors. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun whipped one of the evil Jiaos, swept all directions, and smashed away many evil emperors. He kept screaming. Under such a strong collision, Xie Jiao was so dazed that he could not threaten Xiang Shaoyun at all. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s bravery, the other overlord''s troops all tried their best to kill the demon army here, which made the demon army no longer pose any threat and gradually won the battle. Many of the demon troops were killed, and a small number of them ran away. As for the overlord army, several people died at the beginning, and more than twenty or thirty people were injured later. On the whole, it was a great victory. Xiang Shaoyun directly killed Xie Jiao who had fainted and took out his magic crystal. He said to all the people on the scene, "good job, everyone. Now clean up these evil corpses immediately, and then move to another place to have a rest. Otherwise, there may be more demons killed, and there will be a lot of trouble." "It''s the overlord!" Overlord Legion people are infected by Xiang Shaoyun, are excited to respond. Then, they began to carve up all the demon corpses here. Their greatest value is the magic crystal, as well as the important parts of their bodies. All of them are great wealth. Xiang Shaoyun came to gongqinyin and looked at her pale face and asked, "Qinyin, are you ok?" "I have nothing to do, but it''s a little expensive!" Bowstring answered with a faint smile. "If it''s OK, adjust the state quickly and find another place to adjust the breath. It''s too dangerous here!" Xiang Shaoyun stroked her cheek and said with some pain. "Well, I''m ok, I feel good," gongqinyin said with certainty. Indeed, after such actual combat, she found her own value, found the power of her own zither, and made her feel very satisfied. Xiang Shaoyun was able to sense that gongqinyin was really OK, so he went to look after other injured people. As for Han Chenfei and Han''s sisters, they have already seen Xiang Shaoyun''s concern for gongqinyin. They both have some taste in their hearts, but they can''t change anything. Xiang Shaoyun checked that there were three people seriously injured. He directly sucked out the evil Qi of the three people, reduced their injuries, and made it easier for them to recover. Xiang Shaoyun asked people to take them. He led the way again, looking for a quiet place to cultivate. Mo about half a day later, Xiang Shaoyun found a bare rock pile, let people settle here temporarily. The evil spirit in this place is not very strong, and there are no powerful demons around. After he arranged people to kill the demons directly, there would be no crisis. Xiang Shaoyun also set up a psychedelic array around here, which not only covered up their breath, but also confused those demons, making them unable to find their existence for the time being, and playing a role of hindrance. Xiang Shaoyun let the people in place to restore strength, but also give them time to realize the harvest of the war. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to rest. He hasn''t expended any strength yet. He can protect the Dharma for all of them and sort out the harvest of the first world war just now. He found that wind, thunder and fire can form a superposed attack power. He may be able to study the joint force of the three stars from this aspect. Wind is the main force, thunder and fire can be the main attack. How can they be integrated? Xiang Shaoyun kept playing with these three forces, constantly using the power of upanism to infiltrate them, but there was no beginning. At the critical moment, he thought of the "Huangjue", which contains the most reasonable formula of heaven and earth, and often can make him wake up. Sure enough, when he recited the pithy formula over and over again, he finally had a little insight¡° Thunder and fire are the main attack forces. You can combine them first, and then use the power of wind to supplement them. They can not only help to increase the thunder potential, but also help to increase the fire potential, so that the destructive force will be more powerful. As for the thunder force and firepower can be condensed into thunder and fire, the wind will follow the trend and everything will be enough, "Xiang Shaoyun muttered to himself, Then the thunder and fire two forces burst out. He controls the power, and doesn''t make the two kinds of power break out in a large range, just the waves between the palms. When these two forces combined, they were attacked by thunder and spark. Suddenly, the wind was strong, and the strong wind carried the thunder and spark forward. Boom! This small force suddenly hit on the nearby rocks, which immediately shocked the extremely terrible power. A lot of gravel splashed all over the place, which shocked all the recuperating people¡° Is there any enemy attack? " Someone exclaimed. Everyone stood up, ready to meet the enemy. Xiang Shaoyun quickly explained to them, "I''m sorry, brothers and sisters. I just have a epiphany. I accidentally disturb you. Go on." After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, Tianjiao people all showed a very strange color, and muttered in their hearts, "overlord is overlord. We are always understanding the Tao. How can we catch up with him?" Chapter 1215 The talent of martial arts and Taoism can not only achieve great achievements by talent, but also need the spirit of working harder than ordinary people to surpass ordinary people and reach the realm that ordinary people can''t reach. Xiang Shaoyun is the kind of genius who is not only afraid of talent, but also pays more sweat than others to achieve his present strength. Han Chenfei came over and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "overlord, I''ll protect the Dharma for them for you. You can continue to understand the moves." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t show any affectation. He nodded to Han Chenfei, and then he was a little far away from here, and continued to carry on the Wuzhao. He is not far away, his holy spirit can fully sense any movement on their side. What''s more, he could have done two things at once. Once there was an emergency, he would be able to go to support as soon as possible. Xiang Shaoyun began to constantly adjust the three forces and constantly integrate them. In his mind, he soon formed an inherent rule and broke out the combination of the three forces. This is the power evolved from the combination of wind and thunder, as well as thunder and spark, which he called "thunder and fire storm". This is a more powerful move of three star power fusion, which also gives him the most critical step of gradually integrating multi star power. One produced two,two produced three,three produced all things. This is a process of understanding the Tao. Only from the shallow to the deep can we penetrate the origin of the Tao. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to continue to understand the integration of other forces, but found that everyone was waiting for him, so he had to stop. "After taking them for a period of time, I have to act alone to make it more convenient," Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. At most, he can only take them to find the "frosting". At other times, he can''t play with them all the time. He needs more powerful challenges to make him constantly improve and grow and win more meritorious points. It''s not that he is selfish, but that he can''t take care of other people when facing more powerful opponents, and he can''t protect them all the time, which is not good for their growth. Xiang Shaoyun accompanies them to continue on the road, and one after another meets the resistance of the demons. The strength of these demons is one level stronger than that of the first level, and the speed of zhongtianjiao''s promotion has slowed down. They have more and more opportunities to temper, and even have to face more powerful demons'' interception, which makes them often face the threat of death, and makes them feel that the terror of the demonic abyss is beyond their imagination. Basically, they all fight and recuperate. Some people directly break through the level in the battle, while others are poisoned or even disabled. Sweat and blood are sprinkled on this magic land. Xiang Shaoyun let them go completely. Unless it was a critical moment, he would not help anyone easily. He is constantly using his multi star power to attack in the battle, which makes his attack power more and more powerful. ¡­¡­ In a magic mountain far away from them, there are a large number of powerful demons gathered together. Their strength is not inferior to that of the emperor, but with their strength, they can only kneel down on the ground. We can see how powerful they are. On the top of the top of the mountain is a black magic dragon with a length of 1000 meters. It is exactly an evil dragon belonging to the four highest races of the demons. The evil dragon clan is extremely powerful. Compared with the real dragon clan of the demon clan, it is said that they are all of the same origin ancestors. Later, they gave birth to different kinds of dragons, so they can be divided into real dragon and evil dragon. There are still differences between the evil dragon and the real dragon. The evil dragon has no dragon claws, and the dragon head is much more ferocious than the real dragon. There are dragon wings and long spine spines behind it, which makes it extremely ferocious and terrible. The evil dragon clan hasn''t been born for many years. They usually live in the magic abyss below the fifth level. This time, one of them came to the second level. It can be seen that they are very big. "A lot of Terran troops have entered the territory of our demon tribe. As a demon warrior, it''s time to show your bravery and strength. We must kill these Terrans and reward them when we go back!" The evil dragon sends out the way of Xuanshi. "Kill the Terrans, kill the Terrans!" Many demons are exclaimed. "Go ahead, the weak and small Terrans will be killed directly by us. No one can stop our demon army from entering the Terran land, occupying their territory and making them slaves and food of our demon family," added the evil dragon. Then, many evil emperors with the armies of all nationalities scattered in all directions, looking for food in their mouths. As for the evil dragon, it still stays in the same place, and there are many powerful magic emperors waiting for him. One of them, the devil emperor, came forward and said, "my Lord, I heard the news from below and found that there is a human race with the blood of our supreme race." "Which is the highest blood?" Asked the dragon. "The blood of the undead demon clan," the demon emperor replied. "Oh, which clan? Then bring her to me at all costs Said the evil dragon, with a strong and fierce look. "It''s my Lord!" The devil responded and ordered his life to go down. At this time, another demon emperor came and said, "my Lord, I have received the news and found that there is another kind of supreme human blood, which belongs to the Ming royal family."¡° The Ming royal family, have they successfully combined with human beings? " After a doubt, the Dragon said, "it''s impossible. That clan has always been arrogant and has never looked down upon any race. How can it combine with the Terran? Tell me where the Terran is. I''ll catch him myself."¡° The little one is willing to lead the way for the adults! " The devil replied¡° Well, let''s go. I want to wipe out all the Terrans and wait for the full birth of our adults to occupy the Terran world! " After the Dragon roared, he took the devil and killed him in one direction. The evil dragon did not find that there was a more powerful human race hidden in the void, and the demon emperor was controlled by them¡° This time I see how Xiang Shaoyun died, "the man in the void sneered¡° Xiang Shaoyun has already exposed the space of the underworld. He has the talent of the underworld royal family, which can''t be wrong. The mistake is that he offended us, and he can''t give him a way to live. "Another person responded faintly¡° Elder martial brother, you have a way to control the puppet of the evil emperor. Even the evil dragon didn''t find out whether it was true or not. If you want the evil dragon to tear Xiang Shaoyun away, you can do it once and for all¡° The boy''s means are not small. I hope the evil dragon can really kill him¡° It''s time for us to go to the fourth floor. If we stay here, I''m afraid someone else will find us playing tricks. "¡° Let''s go. We find that this evil disaster was initiated by the evil dragon clan. It''s also a great achievement! " Chapter 1216 Xiang Shaoyun did not know that he was approaching danger, and continued to hunt the demons with the overlord army all the way. In this layer, most of them are the devil emperors, who also appear one after another, causing a lot of influence on them. If Xiang Shaoyun does not exist, they are afraid of heavy casualties. On this day, Xiang Shaoyun and his friends met with another team. This group of people is from Zhenwu college, and the leader is Xiang Chenxi, who is known as "little overlord". Xiang Chenxi is still riding his purple horse, dressed in purple clothes, all over the body are covered with a touch of purple, like a dragon, it is very powerful. In the past few years, his strength has directly reached the realm of Sipin soul stage, and the speed of improvement is not bad. Even if he was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun, his confidence has not been greatly disturbed. There are three or four demons who have reached the realm of soul platform around him. The rest are the late emperors, with a total of 500 people. Their overall strength is much stronger than that of the overlord army. Xiang Chenxi looks at Xiang Shaoyun with complicated color, which reminds him of the experience of a tragic defeat, but he can''t bring up any hostility. As for the people behind him, they are waiting for Xiang Chenxi to speak. Some of them know Xiang Shaoyun, and even know that Xiang Shaoyun stepped on their leader, so they are all ready to fight¡° Don''t you see me dismount? " Xiang Shaoyun said, looking at Xiang Chenxi with a smile¡° How dare you let our little overlord get off the horse? You are impatient, aren''t you Behind Xiang Chenxi, someone stood up and exclaimed¡° Why don''t we put them all down and believe that they also have a lot of good things in them, "another said. Then, the people of Zhenwu academy followed suit. In their opinion, the overlord army is nothing in their eyes. It is not difficult for them to eat the overlord army together. The people of the overlord army quit. They are all proud people. Who can tolerate being provoked and ignored by others¡° Come on, I''ll kill seven or eight of you Pan Yun retorted¡° That''s right. Who dares to come up? Because of Xiang Shaoyun''s ability, they have already seen it. Those who don''t listen to him have already got memories that can''t be forgotten forever. All the men of the overlord are gone. The people of Zhenwu school are still in a daze, and they are all following Xiang Chenxi''s orders. Xiang Chenxi hesitated for a moment, and then looked in one direction. His face suddenly changed. He said to the people behind him, "everyone, follow me." He was the first to follow Xiang Shaoyun''s direction, so that others had to catch up quickly. In their rear, the overwhelming group of demons rushed in their direction, and the number was extremely shocking¡° Many young people have become my rations A voice full of evil started. Chapter 1217 The evil dragon has at least reached the level of the second grade devil saint. With its strength, it can break out more than the fourth grade devil saint. After all, the evil dragon clan can stimulate strong fighting power, which is unmatched by other demons. With such fighting power, it''s really not difficult to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Fortunately, the evil dragon didn''t kill the people of the overlord army and the people of Zhenwu Academy at the beginning, otherwise they would be killed and injured countless times. The people of the overlord army and the people of Zhenwu college felt the terrible pressure from the evil dragon, and they were all frightened. When they looked up at the evil dragon, they couldn''t help exclaiming. "This... Is this the Dragon nationality? How different from what I imagined, I feel so evil and terrible! " "You''re mentally retarded. This is the evil dragon clan of the four most powerful demons. It''s as strong as the real dragon clan of the demon clan. We''re in big trouble this time." "What should we do? It looks like it has at least reached the peak of the devil emperor. It may even be the devil saint. How can we compete with each other?" "It''s over. Let''s spread out, or everyone will die." ¡­¡­ These two men and horses are completely confused. After the evil dragon sneered, "none of you can escape." Having said that, its ferocious dragon head opened, and a strong suction was generated. It swallowed the past to the disciples of Zhenwu college in the last side. Its mouth is like a terrible black hole. The terrible power of sucking and swallowing is so powerful that all the disciples of Zhenwu academy can''t help flying upside down. "Damn, I can''t control my body. I don''t want to die!" Someone broke into a scream. When the sound fell, he and dozens of other people suddenly fell into the mouth of the dragon and became its food. Xiang Chenxi after seeing this scene, heartbroken, he glared angrily, yelled, "everyone don''t panic, collective hand and it fight!" After that, he no longer hid anything, took out his holy soldiers, stimulated the most powerful thunder force, and launched the most powerful attack against the evil dragon. Many people around him reflected that they all knew that it was better to struggle to death than to wait for death. Maybe there was still a glimmer of hope. Among them, they are all arrogant figures from all major forces. They have a lot of support in their hands. Several of them have taken out holy soldiers and played a more powerful fighting force than usual. They bombarded the evil dragon wildly. However, these forces are really nothing in the eyes of the evil dragon. After it breathes gently, all these forces disappear. Not only that, the Tianjiao of Zhenwu college were shocked to fall down, and the weaker ones died on the spot. The disciples of Zhenwu college were completely desperate. Not far away, the people of the overlord''s army fled desperately. They did not dare to look back. Unfortunately, the evil dragon didn''t want to let the people of the overlord escape. It sneered and said, "all the food that escaped in front of me, come here!" The evil dragon opened its mouth again and swallowed them up. The mighty suction went to the overlord''s people and wanted to devour them all. The overlord''s men fled desperately, but their bodies fell back uncontrollably. They screamed in horror on the spot. They are all a generation, and they don''t want to die in the mouth of the evil dragon. At this critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun could not keep any more. His holy spirit rushed out and roared, "let me slaughter the dragon today!" The Holy Spirit rushes to the past directly, and the powerful soul power is released. A powerful fist blows at the evil dragon. This is a fist containing the power of light. It has the power to purify the evil power, and it blocks the devouring power. At the same time, the holy sword of light in his other hand chopped at the head of the evil dragon. The Holy Spirit''s fighting power is strong enough, and there are holy soldiers to rely on. The power of the evil dragon is suddenly blocked. It has to raise its head and spit out its powerful power to eliminate Xiang Shaoyun''s power. "I smell the blood of the Ming royal family. It''s you. I want to capture you alive!" After the Dragon roared, it turned into a black fog and attacked Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit. It''s very fast. In an instant, it comes to Xiang Shaoyun''s side. The meat wing fans Xiang Shaoyun and wants to shoot Xiang Shaoyun seriously. This fan is like a space in the crack, that terrible power is really not ordinary saints can stop down. The second style of Yaotian sword formula is like rain! Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is fast enough, and directly stabs out countless bright sword Qi. He is fighting against this fan force. Boom boom! The two powerful forces collided together, creating a terrible turbulent force, attacking and rolling in all directions, making people run as far as they can, or they will suffer. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun really roared, "if you don''t want to die, just run as far as you can." He said this not only to the people of the overlord army, but also to the people of Zhenwu Academy. He really didn''t want them to stay. He didn''t have a 100% confidence in killing the dragon. They just died. The people of Zhenwu academy didn''t stay at all. They started to run away for the first time. They didn''t need Xiang Chenxi to give orders. Xiang Chenxi took a complicated look at Xiang Shaoyun, and then turned around and left quickly¡° "I promise!" Xiang Chenxi prayed in her heart. Now, he is convinced of Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun had not been reincarnated, how could he have fought against such a powerful evil dragon¡° Overlord, we''ll stay with you! " Han Chenfei shouts to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Yes, let''s stay together and block your help, "Pan Yun exclaimed with great loyalty. Some of the others responded and were willing to stay with Xiang Shaoyun. Some of them hesitated and seemed to want to leave¡° You all go to me, don''t stay behind me, or we will all die. When I get away, I will go to you, "Xiang Shaoyun replied anxiously¡° Let''s go The bow and Harp first responded, and then she took the lead. She knows Xiang Shaoyun that he will be OK, so she doesn''t want others to stay behind him. Gongqinyin took the lead and some people immediately followed. They didn''t want to stay and die. Han Chenfei is also back to God, understand the truth, she called to Xiang Shaoyun, "overlord, you must come back to us!" After that, she also asked the others to leave at full speed¡° You are not allowed to leave my rations! " The Dragon roared discontentedly. Chapter 1218 When the evil dragon fights Xiang Shaoyun, he dares to be distracted. He wants to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit and devour those who run away. How could Xiang Shaoyun give it this opportunity. "If you dare to be distracted against me, you are looking for death!" After Xiang Shaoyun roared, the bright sword in his hand was flourishing, and the powerful sword was crazy over the evil dragon. Sword light and blood shadow! Zero light feather! Xiang Shaoyun cut out two more domineering swords at once. The power of purification made the world pure and white. The swords spread all over the body of the evil dragon, and the sharp swords went to the key of the evil dragon. Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit has been polished and has super combat power, which can be compared with the evil dragon. Under the threat of Guangming holy sword, the evil dragon still can''t swallow the fleeing people. It twitches its dragon tail and sweeps across Xiang Shaoyun. This dragon tail can be compared to the holy soldier, and directly smashes Xiang Shaoyun''s many sword Qi. "You damned boy, I''ll tear you alive!" After the evil dragon yelled angrily, his body kept changing. In a flash, Badao split his body to Xiang Shaoyun and made a crazy impact on him. The evil dragon is divided into two parts! The eight evil dragons are extremely terrifying. They tear the space from different directions. In the blink of an eye, they bite Xiang Shaoyun before he divides himself. Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent can feel that these eight evil dragons contain extremely terrible attack power, and can''t ignore any one. The bright holy sword in his hand was powerful, and the sword flared out, rolled around, and kept killing these evil dragons. Several evil dragon shadows were cut off, but three of them broke through and collided with him directly. Bang bang! The evil dragon shadow explodes and wants to tear Xiang Shaoyun''s body apart. At the most critical time, Xiang Shaoyun successfully avoided the tear of the evil dragon shadow by changing the shape, and appeared next to the evil dragon''s real body. The bright holy sword cut off his neck. This time, the evil dragon didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to escape its attack. He was killed by Xiang Shaoyun. jingle! Xiang Shaoyun''s sword was cut on the neck of the evil dragon, which produced a series of sparks and a clear sound. Unexpectedly, he failed to cut off the dragon''s head directly. This made Xiang Shaoyun surprised. Just as he was about to cut the second sword, a terrible magic force suddenly appeared on the evil dragon. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t react well at all. In an instant, his chest was smashed severely, and his body rolled away directly. The pain was so great. "The hateful boy is so difficult. I won''t let you live any longer!" The evil dragon was completely annoyed. After it turned around and gave a cry, a terrible magic burst out of its mouth. This terrible magic was just like the power of natural disaster, which immediately blew up all around the place, and the space was directly cracked. Many turbulent forces raged around, destroying a large number of magic mountains and rocks. This is the fury of the evil dragon. Its power is earth shaking. This kind of power is absolutely hard to have for the four grade devil saints, which is close to the fighting power of the five grade devil saints. Xiang Shaoyun felt the explosion of this power, which really surprised him. Instinctively, he showed his talent and tore open the door of hell. In a flash, a black hole like magic gate appeared before Xiang Shaoyun. The rotating power with a strong phagocytic power completely shifted the power of the dragon. Whoosh! The power of the netherworld gate has been greatly increased in the evil abyss. The speed of swallowing and transferring is too fast. Even the terrible power of the evil dragon has been swallowed up in the moment. Even the evil dragon was startled. "The gate of the underworld is really the blood talent of the underworld royal family. You know how to use it. Has the underworld royal family succeeded in combining with the human family?" Xiang Shaoyun is using the gate of netherworld. He suddenly feels that there is another heaven and earth in the gate of netherworld. It seems that there is something waiting for his call. As long as he has an idea, he seems to be able to call that thing out. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he summoned it out according to the idea. Then, two huge figures suddenly came out of the gate. Now even Xiang Shaoyun himself was startled, and he blurted out "the devil!" The underworld demons are not the underworld demons Xiang Shaoyun met before. The underworld demons only contain a trace of the blood of the underworld royal family. The underworld demons are another race from the underworld. They are totally different from the underworld demons. They are tall and powerful, just like giants, and they are covered with long black hair, The ferocious face with green eyes and deep tusks outside the mouth, how to see all feel disgusting and terrible, in their body of Yin is with a thick dead, everywhere is nothing. The gate of the underworld can not only move the attack power away, but also summon the underworld demons that exist in the underworld. The memory contained in this blood is revived in Xiang Shaoyun''s head. However, he is very clear that the Ming royal family who can summon the Ming demons from the gate of the underworld can only do it by pure blood, and they all have to reach the level of demon saint or above. It''s amazing that they can summon one of the Ming demons. Now he has summoned two of the Ming demons, which is unbelievable to him. In particular, the evil dragon screamed like a ghost, "two ghosts, this... How is this possible!" As one of the four highest races of the demons, the evil dragon is quite familiar with the secret of the Ming royal family. It seems that the Ming royal family, which can summon two dark demons at the same time, can only have the ability after they have reached the realm of demon and God. How can this boy with human blood be able to do this? After the two demons came out of the gate, they rushed directly to the evil dragon. They could feel Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent was the evil dragon, so their task was to kill the evil dragon. The evil dragon came back to his senses and breathed repeatedly. It broke out a terrible power to kill the two demons directly. However, the fighting power of these two dark demons is too strong. They attack at the same time. The power of the dark demons directly transforms the power of the evil dragon. They put out their terrible claws and grabbed the dragon''s body. The evil dragon tried its best to resist and burst out a terrible magic, which broke all over the world. However, it could not escape the end of being captured by the devil. Chapter 1219 The fighting power of the evil dragon is very strong, but the power it erupts can''t stand these two huge demons. Their level is too strong. The evil dragon could not bear the threat of death. After catching the evil dragon, they directly burst the body of the evil dragon, and the evil blood kept flying out. Roar! The evil dragon kept roaring and smoking wildly, trying to kill the two demons. However, its power is not fast enough, so it has to make use of its family''s natural powers. Evil dragon ascends to heaven! The fighting power of the evil dragon suddenly soared, and its body shape suddenly increased several times. That dragon head became extremely ferocious, and directly rose up into the sky. The body circled, and Shengsheng twisted the two dark demons and rolled away. At this moment, the fighting blood of the evil dragon clan was released by it. Its combat power is much stronger than before, which shows the abnormality of the evil dragon clan. "If you want to kill me, let me destroy you first!" The evil dragon drank and kept breathing. The power that broke out was much stronger. The two demons were defeated by the bombing. This makes Xiang Shaoyun some unexpected, but he thinks that the dark devil should not be defeated just like this. Sure enough, the demons were like puppets. They were attacked like they didn''t know the pain and continued to fight against the evil dragon. Roar! The demons roared, and they joined hands to fight with the evil dragon. These three demons are so powerful that they have devastated the neighborhood. If other demons had been killed by the demons, only powerful demons like the evil dragon clan could resist. The evil dragon keeps on exerting its amazing fighting power, which is much stronger than when it fought Xiang Shaoyun. This is its real ability. The two demons are not weak, and they can fight with the evil dragon constantly. However, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly feels this wonderful feeling. He finds that the power consumption of the nether gate he supports is very large when the nether devil is fighting. He is afraid that the nether gate will disappear soon, and then the nether devil will return to the nether gate completely. "I can''t go on like this. Today I must kill the dragon!" Xiang Shaoyun made up his mind to pay secretly, and then suddenly became invisible. His real body was also invisible early, and he sent a weapon to Fenshen. He made full use of his real body to support the gate of netherworld, and didn''t let it disappear immediately. Xiang Shaoyun carrying weapons full speed impact in the past, he must grasp the opportunity, give the dragon to the life of a blow. The evil dragon has lost his mind in the bloody battle with the two great demons. He is willing to kill them. It didn''t realize that Xiang Shaoyun, who was invisible, was approaching. Xiang Shaoyun is on the move, and his insight talent is looking for the best mobile meeting through their fighting. At this time, his real body can''t maintain the power of the gate of hell, and the gate of hell is shrinking. The two demons have a reaction, and their power is also weakening, giving the evil dragon a chance to fight back. The evil dragon''s wings flashed quickly. He tried his best to tear them up directly. He didn''t give the dark devil a chance to escape. "If you hurt my Lord, you can''t go back. Stay with me!" After a big drink, the dragon''s body spins to form a twist. Shengsheng distorts the space and wants Shengsheng to twist the two demons into pieces. "It''s now!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight is very strong, and then he kills the past with his weapon and the dark power of Zhiyin. Xiang Shaoyun''s weapon is not other holy soldiers, but Yin mother sword. What he cuts is also Yin sword formula. Yin Qi is the most powerful in the place where the dark demons appear. In addition to his own strength, he also borrows a lot of Yin Qi power, which makes him wield this sword to the extreme. The sword broke through the air, and there was a terrible crack in the space. Countless forces of extreme Yin corrupted all things, penetrated all obstacles, and instantly fell to the key point of the evil dragon. The evil dragon is in the most exciting moment. It''s too late to expect such a powerful force to step in all of a sudden. Poof! The key parts of the evil dragon were torn apart in an instant, its body was almost broken in two, and a lot of blood was spilled down, making it roar. This sword almost emptied most of Xiang Shaoyun''s power, but he still clenched his teeth and waved his second sword. "I said that if I wanted to kill the dragon, I would not let you live!" Xiang Shaoyun stares at his eyes and screams. After that, the man and the sword unite into one and slash at the head of the dragon. The Yin mother sword is absolutely the top soldier in the world. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is divided into two parts. When he tries his best to attack, the power it exudes is very strong. The evil dragon has felt the threat of death, it is very unwilling, but it can not escape, can only make the last dying struggle! With its essence of life, the evil dragon spurted the secret of the evil dragon''s unique door. A evil spell came out and diffused between the heaven and earth. Once touched, it would be corrupted by the evil dragon curse. This kind of corrosive power is by no means comparable to the general corrosive power. It is the most evil curse. Once it is almost impossible to get rid of, it will be corroded and die. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t control so much. Before he killed the dragon with his sword, he cut his sword on his head and spattered his blood. The evil dragon is the first! Xiang Shaoyun stops powerlessly and is attacked by the evil dragon curse scattered around. These evil dragon charms are extremely vicious. There is no way to avoid them, and they immediately cause great damage to his body. Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun has condensed the physical separation, and the power of corrosion corrupts it. Xiang Shaoyun was quick witted and immediately put up the dragon soul curse to fight against this terrible evil dragon curse. Two different kinds of magic spell against each other really had some effect, at least prevented the evil dragon magic spell from continuing to corrode. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he turned into an empty body and returned to his real body and spirit. He left here first. Now, his real body has not been able to support the gate of the underworld for a long time, so that the two underworld demons have retreated back to the gate of the underworld. After Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and separation were integrated into one, he immediately took away the body of the evil dragon, and then dragged his weak body to leave here, only to find that a demon emperor suddenly attacked him. Chapter 1220 Xiang Shaoyun focuses all his attention on the evil dragon, and his holy power is too expended. He is still distracted to deal with the evil dragon''s curse. How can he expect that the evil emperor will attack suddenly. The demon Emperor didn''t attack from above, but from below. It''s an earth swallowing demon. It''s a real earth eating monster. It''s made of earth and stone. It looks very strange and doesn''t look like a normal creature. But in fact, it has real vitality. It waited for a long time, until Xiang Shaoyun''s state all relaxed, then launched the attack. It opened that big mouth and swallowed Xiang Shaoyun''s position directly. The soil immediately collapsed and Xiang Shaoyun''s body faltered down. When Xiang Shaoyun found that it was wrong, the mouth of the earth swallowing demon had closed heavily. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that in front of his eyes, many strange forces came at him to tear off his body. Xiang Shaoyun knew he was on his way. He didn''t even think about it. Holding the holy sword of light, he chopped left and right. The earth swallowing demon is only at the level of the devil emperor. How can it withstand the power of the holy sword? Xiang Shaoyun directly broke his body and successfully rushed out of it. Xiang Shaoyun looked back at the cracked body and immediately recognized that it was the earth swallowing demon. After picking out the crystal, he quickly left again. "I almost capsized in the sewer. I can''t be careless at any moment here!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun was a little confused when he ran away. The evil dragon curse is so terrible that the ghost dragon curse can only resist it, but it can''t get rid of it. If it goes on like this, his mind will be completely confused. Xiang Shaoyun really can''t continue to escape. He randomly chooses a random clump to get in and summon the Holy Spirit out again. He can''t let him stay in the spirit of heaven, which affects his mind too much. Xiang Shaoyun first urged the ghost dragon hoop. He believed that with the help of the power of the ghost dragon hoop, the real power of the ghost dragon mantra could be exerted and the evil dragon mantra could be dispelled. The ghost hoop of the dark dragon is indeed the top wonder of the dark royal family. Under the urging of Xiang Shaoyun, the two dragon shadows on the ghost hoop suddenly move and devour the past by the evil dragon curse. The Ming dragon soul hoop has an extraordinary origin. It was made by the Ming royal family by extracting the top dragon tendons. The power released by it can restrain the evil dragon curse. I saw that the evil dragon spell was absorbed directly by the dragon soul hoop and disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit was relaxed. When he combined his separation with his real body, he could no longer bear it and fainted. No matter how strong people are, they can''t bear the injury of mental exhaustion. Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit is to cut the Yin mother sword with all his strength continuously, which has consumed 7788. In order to deal with the evil dragon curse, he really exhausted all his mental strength. It''s a very dangerous thing to faint on the magic earth. Fortunately, the silver, who has been sleeping on Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, knows Xiang Shaoyun''s situation clearly, sweeps out from his arm and takes Xiang Shaoyun to find a safe place to hide. After Xiang Shaoyun returned to zilingzong from Xiang''s home, he devoured the original Lei Li he had collected. Silver has the Tianjiao power of Tianjiao snake, plus the original thunder power, it is not easy to digest the two powers at the same time, so he needs to sleep all the time to digest these powers. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t fainted suddenly, he might not have woken up. ¡­¡­ In the deepest part of the magic abyss, on top of the magic earth, there are many very strange buildings built here. They are like buildings and castles. They are very similar to the places where the Terrans live, but they are completely different. They are very old, and they are surrounded by extremely strong magic. On the top of the highest magic mountain, there is a sky shaking palace. On the top of the palace, there is a stone with gray light. It is like a small star, condensing the evil Qi and Yin Qi in all directions, enveloping the magic land. At the top of the temple, there is an old man who looks like a human race. He is looking up at the stone. The wise eyes are full of insight. The old man didn''t move, just like a statue, which was quite strange. I don''t know how long later, he said to himself, "the descendants of our family summoned the demons to fight, and they are still on the second level in the distance." After a long pause, he flashed to the front of the temple and said to the left and right, "immediately check who left our land and give me a quick return." In the dark, a voice responded, "it''s the Hades!" If any one of the demons heard the word "Ming Huang", the whole race would tremble completely. The one who can be called "the underworld emperor" in the magic abyss is the supreme emperor of the underworld, that is, the real leader of the underworld royal family. He commands the most powerful underworld royal family and makes many demons submit to it. In ancient times, there was a turmoil in the magic abyss, which was triggered by the Ming royal family. Moreover, some of the Ming royal family had taken root in the land of China and became an independent magic land. With the emperor of the underworld''s order to go, the underworld royal family were completely shocked. The emperor of the underworld has always lived a simple life. If there is no major event in the family, he will hardly appear. Now he speaks, which undoubtedly makes the whole family of the emperor of the underworld pay attention to it and quickly make clear what the emperor of the underworld wants to know. It wasn''t long before several tall Hades arrived at the temple. The Hades really look like human beings. The difference is that they are bigger and stronger, and they also have a lot of demonic patterns on their bodies, which makes them very strong and extraordinary. Their biggest feature is that they have extremely complicated magic patterns in front of their forehead, which is unique to the Ming royal family, and other races will not have them at all. Before they came to the temple, they knelt down and said, "please see the emperor of the underworld!"¡° Just get up and tell me about it In the temple, the voice of Hades came out¡° It is verified that our people have not gone out for the time being, and they all stay in the family safely, "the demon man of Hades replied. After a long silence in the hall, another voice came out: "in the second floor, there are two descendants of our family summoning two dark demons to fight against the enemy. Go back and check carefully. If it''s not from our family, it may be the descendant left outside. He is the orthodox blood of our dark emperor. Be sure to bring him back for me to have a look. He can''t be exiled outside." Chapter 1221 I don''t know how long it took for Xiang Shaoyun to wake up. He opened his confused eyes and saw the silver coming into his eyes. He murmured, "silver!" "Boss, I''m here. Take care of yourself. I''ll protect you." The silver rushes the skin to reply a way. At this time, there was a silver horn on the silver forehead, which was quite dazzling. In the past, when he was transformed into human form, there would be no silver horn. Now it is after he refined Tianjiao that qualitative changes have taken place, making his silver horn no longer available. It can pry the corner of heaven and earth. It''s so powerful that it can''t be concealed. Xiang Shaoyun immediately returned to Qingming, knew his current situation, and quickly adjusted his state. Xiang Shaoyun''s main problem is that his soul power is exhausted. He just needs to make up for it. He devoured the soul spring directly, found that the recovery was quite slow, and quickly devoured the ghost flower in the soul spring. There are always dangers in the devil''s abyss. He has no time to recover his soul power slowly. He can only spend the precious ghost. Fortunately, a new ghost flower has grown here, and it will mature later. After Xiang Shaoyun devoured the soul spring and the ghost flower, his soul power was quickly replenished and he soon felt much better. However, these forces are not enough to restore Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power to the holy level. It still needs to be adjusted slowly to return to the peak state. When Xiang Shaoyun felt that his state was passable, he opened his eyes and asked silver, "how many days have I fainted?" "Dizzy for three days," silver replied. "Three days!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. It took him three days to recover a little mental strength. It can be seen that the battle against the evil dragon is really a waste. However, he was able to kill a saint level evil dragon, which was a great thing. If it was to be spread, it would certainly cause a great disturbance. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay here any longer. He took the silver and started on his way. He sat on the silver, slowly adjusting his soul power, while sensing the situation in all directions. He wanted to reunite with the overlord, but it was very difficult to find them again in this unfamiliar land. "Come on, it''s time to test their ability. It''s time for me to start honing my fighting skills." Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart, then determined his next road. In the following days, Xiang Shaoyun and the silver went directly to the entrance of the third floor. He not only wants to enter the third level, but also intends to fight all the way to challenge the more powerful race. There are countless demons in the magic abyss. There are demons in almost every place. Each of them has different talents and abilities. If you are not careful, you will easily suffer. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power has been damaged. He can''t play Saint level combat power for the time being, but he can also sweep all directions with his physical combat power. In the twinkling of an eye, another two months passed. In the past two months, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how many demons he killed and how many demons and corpses he harvested. Even he was numb. He has been the combination of wind, thunder and fire three forces of the "thunder and fire storm" strong move to play incisively and vividly, and then understand more of a "touch stone into gold" fingering. Turning stone into gold, which is cultivated by using the principle of native gold, combines two different forces with the principle of mutual generation. Turning stone into gold is very powerful, which has a targeted attack power to kill those demons with very strong defense. This is why Xiang Shaoyun integrated the power of these two stars into his fingering. In the past two months, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is also advancing by leaps and bounds. He is constantly fighting with the demons. He is willing to spend all his strength every time. Several times, Xiang Shaoyun almost capsized in the sewer. In this way to squeeze out their own limit, after all the power of the stars are exhausted, and then find a place to heal and recover. Every time he comes back to the top, his strength will be greatly improved. It''s almost impossible to absorb the aura of heaven and earth on this magic land. Fortunately, there are stars that can supplement it, but more often than not, it needs the Spirit Crystal to fill more vacancies. When he came to Moyuan for the first time, he could absorb the power of Mojing and be full of power. But now his nine star powers are clear, and they all have the blessing of upanistic power. These powers have been excluded, and can only fill in the space of Hades, or enhance his physical magic, and can no longer strengthen his star power. There are gains and losses. Of course, in addition to these, Xiang Shaoyun also harvested a lot of magic materials. These magic materials include herbs and stones, which can not be seen from the outside world. Their value is not low, and they can be exchanged for many meritorious deeds in the future. Along the way, he met many Terrans. Some of them were torn into blood by the demons, while others succeeded in hunting demons. Anyway, the result was between being killed and not being killed. Xiang Shaoyun saw too many such things, so he himself was numb. Unless it''s someone he knows, he won''t help at will. He''s not a good man. However, on this day, he just killed a group of demons. After leaving this place, he met someone else''s call for help. This time, he could not stand by, because he knew one of the people who asked for help. In front of us, there are several demons and ten demons killing several Terrans. The strength of these Terrans is not weak, but they are obviously at the end of the storm and can not support for too long. Among these people, one of them is Jiang Qi of Shenlu college. Her strength has reached the level of Sanpin soul stage, and she is still the strongest disciple of Shenlu college. Xiang Shaoyun had a good impression of Jiang Qi. He was a good woman, so after hearing her call, he rushed to kill her without thinking about it. Xiang Shaoyun is like a magic weapon. He has unparalleled combat power. He directly blows up all the demons who surround and kill the shenlu Academy with the most brutal force. Xiang Shaoyun''s extraordinary power and fighting power show the style of his son of God. It''s just that one of these magic emperors has already reached the top level of existence. It hasn''t started. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun so powerful, it finally moved. This is a demon tooth elephant. It directly steps on the foot awn which is as thick as the pillar of heaven and steps on Xiang Shaoyun angrily. It seems that the space will be cracked by it. Seeing this terrible power, Jiang Qi couldn''t help exclaiming, "Xiang Shaoyun, be careful!" Chapter 1222 The magic elephant stepped on angrily! This foot is enough to break the heaven and earth, enough to break the sky, and it is extremely powerful. Xiang Shaoyun face this foot, he does not retreat but advance, a finger condensed a group of yellow light, pointing to the sole of this foot in the past. Whew! The finger awn broke through the air and went directly to the sole of the foot. The yellow light turned into a more powerful golden awn in the process of shooting, and the power became more and more sharp and terrible. This is the golden finger created by Xiang Shaoyun. The earth produces gold, and the power of the earth and gold is combined to form an invincible force. It directly pierces the foot sole of the odontoid elephant, making the odontoid elephant shriek and shrink the giant foot back. Xiang Shaoyun with the color of disdain, cheered, "just brute force is nothing." Xiang Shaoyun''s contemptuous color completely angered the demon tooth elephant, and it roared, "Terran boy, you will die miserably!" The elephant''s trunk turned into a long whip and drew out a strong light. It directly hit Xiang Shaoyun. This elephant trunk can be compared to a magic weapon. If it is hit, it must be smashed to pieces. Xiang Shaoyun sneered and did not retreat. He turned his palm into a claw and buckled the elephant trunk. The sharp claw force with turbulent fire collided with the whip awn. The firepower tore the whip awn, buckled it on the magic trunk, and locked it directly. The devil tooth elephant is so angry that he stimulates his whole body. He wants to take out his magic nose, and by the way, he wants to take Xiang Shaoyun away. But Xiang Shaoyun''s claw force is very strong, it not only can''t pull its trunk, but it was directly caught and fell off. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun throws out the elephant like a plaything. Bang bang! The tooth elephant''s powerful body directly and continuously knocked down more than ten mountains before it stopped completely. It has been hit dizzy, or thick skin, it was hit to death. The disciples of Shenlu college were stunned when they looked at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, under their gaze, flew over and smashed the mammoth''s huge body. Then he captured its body and threw it in front of the female disciples of Shenlu college, saying, "finish the work!" Then, he patted his hands gently, looking very relaxed. All of a sudden, those beautiful women''s eyes turned from surprise to stars, and there was no doubt about the worship and admiration. Xiang Shaoyun is not only handsome, but also so tough. It''s strange that this woman doesn''t like it. Even Jiang Qi, the No. 1 beauty in Shenlu college, has a heart pounding "Xiang Shaoyun is so handsome!" However, Jiang Qi''s determination is not comparable to other people. She clearly knows that there are countless admirers for men like Xiang Shaoyun, and it''s not so easy to win his heart. Jiang Qi adjusted her mind, arched her hand to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "thank you, Xiang Shaoyun. If we hadn''t met you, we would have been more or less lucky." Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said with a smile, "it''s nothing, just a little help!" Just when Jiang Qi wanted to say something else, someone called out, "elder martial sister, come quickly, Luo Ying, she is corroded by the evil spirit." This made several disciples of Shenlu college panic, and ran in one direction. As expected, they found several injured people lying there, one of whom was as angry as Yousi. "Did you feed her Lingquan?" Jiang Qi asked the man who had just come to the newspaper. "It has been fed, but the effect is not clear. There is not only evil Qi, but also evil poison, and she is seriously injured," the man replied anxiously. Xiang Shaoyun glanced over and found that the seriously injured woman was not inferior to Jiang Qi. She had a beautiful round face, a protruding figure, and a blue dress. She was pure and charming. Unfortunately, this woman''s face is pale, but also with a beautiful color, let people feel pity. Xiang Shaoyun had no reason to be soft hearted and said, "you let me, I can save her." "Xiang Shaoyun, what can you do? Please help my younger martial sister?" Jiang Qi cried to Xiang Shaoyun for help. "Don''t worry, it''s not a big deal!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded, then went forward, took out a drop of the best Thunder liquid, and fed it to the woman. The best Thunder liquid contains the vitality of the highest Yang. It can expel evil poison and restore vitality. It is a holy liquid hard to find. It''s just that the woman is full of evil Qi. I''m afraid she will die before the power of the best Thunder liquid can be exerted. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun must suck away the evil Qi for her. Xiang Shaoyun directly took the woman''s hand and sucked away all her evil Qi. A man on one side immediately yelled, "what are you doing? Let go of Luo Ying''s hand." This man is good-looking, strength is not weak, but now it is quite embarrassed, hurt is not light, his name is Hu Ruhai, more secretly like that woman¡° Shut up if you don''t want her dead! " Xiang Shaoyun gently rebuked the man. Jiang Qi hastened to say, "Hu into the sea, don''t make any noise, just watch." Hu into the sea hesitated for a moment, or did not speak, but the eyes are not a glance away from Xiang Shaoyun, as if afraid of Xiang Shaoyun take advantage of that woman. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bother to pay attention to him and directly absorbed the woman''s evil spirit. Xiang Shaoyun put down the woman, and then walked to her injured person and said, "I can help you suck away the evil spirit, don''t resist me!" Xiang Shaoyun''s words are full of demonic sound, which makes the injured believe his words and makes him absorb the demonic Qi for them very smoothly. This broadens the horizons of the people who are watching from left to right. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun also exhibited a secret art of returning to heaven, which moistens the vitality of the injured with the mysterious power of wood, making their state much better than before. After finishing all this, Xiang Shaoyun stopped and said, "well, they shouldn''t have much to do." Jiang Qi went forward to Xiang Shaoyun and said gratefully, "Xiang Shaoyun is really thanks to you. We don''t know how to thank you." Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "we are all friends. Don''t worry about it. I think you''d better change to another place as soon as possible. This place has just been fought and may soon be attacked by other demons."¡° Well, we''ll change places! " Jiang Qi nodded and said, "do you come to Moyuan alone?"¡° "Yes," Xiang Shaoyun said casually¡° Why don''t you... Join us? " Jiang Qi expressed her expectation and said. Chapter 1223 Although Jiang Qi''s strength is not weak, she takes others with her. Once she meets the attack team of the devil emperor, the pressure is really not general. Although Jiang Qi is the most powerful Tianjiao in Shenlu college, she is a female after all. Her character is not so strong. When she is in danger, she can''t do anything. For example, this time, although she tried her best to take her colleagues away, she couldn''t do what she wanted, which made her self-confidence waver. Xiang Shaoyun appeared to save them, his combat effectiveness is undoubtedly the most powerful guarantee, if he can go with them, they can be much safer. But she knew that such a request was a bit difficult, but she had no choice. It doesn''t matter if she is alone, she will die. But she takes others with her, and she must be responsible for them, so she has the cheek to say this to Xiang Shaoyun. After Jiang Qi''s words, other people are looking forward to Xiang Shaoyun. If such a strong and handsome man can go with them, they will undoubtedly be very happy. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "OK, I''ll go with you for a while." Xiang Shaoyun is not a cold-blooded person. Although he often looks on others coldly, he still treats Jiang Qi as a friend. If she is in trouble now, he may not have to give her a hand. Of course, he put the scandal in front of them. After their injuries have recovered, he will leave. He likes the feeling of wandering alone in the magic abyss, which can make him improve quickly. If he takes other people with him, he is really distracted. "Great, thank you, Xiang Shaoyun!" After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s promise, Jiang Qi immediately cheered. Other people''s expressions are almost the same, are full of joy. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun accompanied Jiang Qi and their group left here first. Soon, they found a relatively safe place to heal. Xiang Shaoyun independently accompanies Jiang Qi to help Tianjiao of Shenlu college protect the Dharma. At this time, he turned to some tight Jiang Qi and asked, "Jiang Qi, you seem to be afraid of me?" Jiang Qi is a beauty. Her facial features are quite dignified and delicate. She feels that she is a lady from a scholarly family. Her affinity is very strong. Most men will love her, but they will not have any evil thoughts on her. This is the influence of her temperament. Jiang Qi blushed and said, "no, I just don''t think it''s very nice. It''s a drag on you." Xiang Shaoyun said with a smart smile, "it''s nothing. Your college is full of beauties. It''s my honor to be with you." "Yes? Then you have a crush on the younger martial sister. I can introduce you to her! " Jiang Qi said jokingly. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "ha ha, forget it. I''ve got a family and a family, so I don''t want to mess around any more." "You already have a family?" Jiang Qi with a surprised and a trace of loss of the color of light call. Xiang Shaoyun nodded seriously and said, "yes, my son is almost one year old." He couldn''t help but think of his tiger headed son. He felt extremely satisfied. Maybe this is what it''s like to be a father. Jiang Qi said sincerely, "Congratulations I don''t know why, when she heard that Xiang Shaoyun had a family, she felt a little uncomfortable. Fortunately, this feeling was not so strong. Soon, she adjusted her mood and asked, "by the way, are you brothers with Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin?" After hearing their names, Xiang Shaoyun immediately came to the spirit and asked, "brother! Did you see them? " Xiang Shaoyun thought about looking for Xia Liuhua when he was fighting in the base, but later he gave up. He thought that it would be more beneficial for him to grow up to let Xia Liuhua exercise alone. Now, he seems to listen to Jiang Qi''s tone, even Liang Zhuangmin knows. She must know something about them. "I had invited them to join us before I went into the devil''s abyss, but they didn''t agree. Instead, they joined with Wu Zhijun," Jiang Qi said. After a pause, she said, "Xia Liuhua is a strange talent in our college, but Liang Zhuangmin, who joined our college later, is the real evil. He came from behind and has become the fastest black horse in our college, It seems that all your friends are extraordinary people! " Xiang Shaoyun after listening to Jiang Qi''s words, showed the color of joy, way "it seems that the power of love to big brother is very big power ah!" I remember at the beginning, when he met Liang Zhuangmin again, Liang Zhuangmin just wanted to cross into the Dragon realm. Later, he gave Liang Zhuangmin some help so that he could become emperor in one step. I don''t want to be surprised that Liang Zhuangmin has joined Shenlu college in the past few years. You know, every college has already recruited enough students, and he can suddenly step in. It can be seen that he has experienced a lot. After Xiang Shaoyun and Jiang Qi had a common topic, the more they talked, the more natural they became. They felt like friends they had not seen for many years, and their relationship was heating up rapidly. This kind of relationship does not mean the love between men and women, but a kind of true friendship. Five days later, they were attacked by some demons one after another, but their level was not so high. They were easily killed by the people of shenlu Academy. Her injured people have finally recovered almost as well, thanks to Xiang Shaoyun''s secret skill of returning to heaven once a day. This makes people in Shenlu college grateful to Xiang Shaoyun, especially the woman named Luo Ying, whose eyes become more and more bright when she looks at Xiang Shaoyun. This, let like her hu into the sea more and more uncomfortable. After waiting for everyone to get better, Hu finally broke out and said, "now everyone''s injuries are almost better. I think it''s time for us to go on the road. We don''t have to involve others to help us any more. Let them leave." Hu said this politely, but it was obvious that he wanted Xiang Shaoyun to leave. Xiang Shaoyun can certainly understand the meaning of this. When he wants to respond, Luo Ying is the first to respond, "Hu rushai, you are tearing down the bridge across the river. People have saved us. We haven''t paid back yet. How can we drive people away? You are too much." Luo Ying''s words resonated with others, and they began to criticize Hu. Hu Ruhai became angry and said, "you just see that he looks like a dog, so you want him to stay, right?"¡° What are you talking about? Xiang Shaoyun saved us. You said such a thing! " Jiang Qi began to drink angrily. She is not a woman who easily gets angry, but Hu Ruhai goes too far¡° Well, if he doesn''t leave, I''ll leave. You''ll all regret it! " Hu is also determined to enter the sea, he is really not used to Xiang Shaoyun, after the words, turned and left. Chapter 1224 Hu went into the sea, which made Xiang Shaoyun feel embarrassed. He touched his nose and said, "I''d better leave so that you won''t be happy because of me." As soon as his words fell, Luo Ying immediately came over and said, "it''s none of your business. He is jealous of your ability, so let him go." "Yes, you obviously saved us. He''s still like this. It''s disappointing for us!" Someone echoed. Other people also follow the way, and all stand on Xiang Shaoyun''s side. Xiang Shaoyun also thinks that he has done nothing wrong, so he doesn''t feel too guilty. He just laments that it''s hard to be a good man. "Well, it''s time for us to go on the road," said Jiang Qi, sorting out her thoughts. "Are you going to the third floor?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Jiang Qi. "Yes, the four academies are fighting for" magic sand ". Although shenlu academy is weak, we still have to fight for it!" Jiang Qi wiped the color of firmness to say. "Good ambition, but it''s no doubt that you''re looking for your own way to die in this way." Xiang Shaoyun praised first, and then said mercilessly. "Why, do you look down on us?" Jiang Qi dissatisfied. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "now that the magic abyss has changed, there are so many magic emperors in the second level. Even I have seen the magic saint. If the third level, can you imagine how many strong demons there will be?" Jiang Qi and all of them were silent. This is the reality that they are most reluctant to face. They have understood in their hearts that Xiang Shaoyun is telling the truth. Xiang Shaoyun broke this reality in public, which made their inner fantasy disillusioned. "You may be right, but we still have to go to the third level, or we won''t be reconciled!" Jiang Qi said with great certainty. "Then you may all die!" Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. Jiang Qi looked back at others and asked, "are you afraid of death, younger martial sisters?" "Not afraid!" All the disciples of Shenlu college responded with one voice. "Well, let''s go to the third floor and try to find the magic sand!" Jiang Qi said excitedly. Xiang Shaoyun looked at these women and didn''t know what to say. I don''t know whether they are really stubborn or persistent. Next, Xiang Shaoyun accompanied them to the third floor. On the way, the demon army appeared one after another. Naturally, they would not be polite to the Terran, and immediately launched a powerful attack. The Tianjiao of Shenlu college are not all nothing. They have basically reached the realm of entering the dragon, and their later strength is quite effective. Xiang Shaoyun seldom does it. He usually does it when he meets the devil emperor. Otherwise, the devil emperor will leave them to feel the power of the devil family. After the big and small seven or eight wars, Shenlu college these arrogant people, are scarred, looks embarrassed. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t helped each other several times, some of them would have gone to hell. They are all glad Xiang Shaoyun can stay to help them. What if Xiang Shaoyun leaves? This idea came into their mind, which made them dare not face it. On this day, when they were readjusting, Luo Ying quietly asked Jiang Qi, "elder martial sister, what''s your... Relationship with Xiang Shaoyun?" "We are friends!" Jiang Qi replied sincerely. "Are you really just friends?" Luo Ying asks after a way. "Yes," Jiang Qi replied positively. After a pause, she said, "why do you ask this?" "I''ll... I''ll ask!" Luo Ying showed a blush. Jiang Qi''s brain is not stupid, she thought of something, and then said, "do you like Xiang Shaoyun?" "I... I have a little bit of it!" Luo Ying with extremely shy appearance way. "Do you want me to help you with the bridge?" Jiang Qi said jokingly. "No, I''m going to pursue it myself!" Luo Ying summoned courage to say, and then walked toward Xiang Shaoyun. Looking at Luo Ying, Jiang Qi''s eyes widened. She said, "this girl is really brave!" Jiang Qi knows that Luo Ying is always introverted and doesn''t dare to talk to strangers. Now she has such courage. Even Jiang Qi has to admire her. However, Jiang Qi knew that Luo Ying''s visit would not lead to any good results. Xiang Shaoyun stayed on the stone not far away. He stood there sensing the situation in all directions, in case of the demons coming. At the same time, he was thinking about how to go next. He can''t protect them all the time, but he doesn''t mind escorting them to the third floor. After all, he will go there. But when he got to the third floor, he really had to leave. He has to make a lot of contributions, and has no time to spend with them. At this time, he felt someone coming towards him. He looked back and saw that it was Luo Ying. He asked with a smile, "what''s the matter?"¡° No... it''s nothing. In fact, I just want to thank you for saving my life, "Luo Ying said with a twist¡° You''ve already said thank you before. Don''t thank you any more, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° No, I want to thank you very much. I... I want to make a commitment. Do you think so? " Luo Ying meets Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, blushes and says with emotion¡° This is not very good! " Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose¡° Why, don''t you think I''m beautiful enough? " Luo Ying asks after a way¡° No, you''re pretty¡° Then why not? Do you think I''m not strong enough? I can redouble my efforts! "¡° That''s not true. You''re very good, but I already have a wife and children, so... You know! "¡° That... Then I can be a little one for you, I don''t mind, as long as you treat me better, "Luo Ying said excitedly, holding Xiang Shaoyun''s arm. Luo Ying is not only emotional because Xiang Shaoyun saved her, the most important thing is that Xiang Shaoyun''s charm is too big, she is already hopelessly moth to the fire. Xiang Shaoyun was squeezed by Luo Ying''s plump chest for a while, but he still pulled out his arm and said, "you don''t have to hurt yourself so much. I''m only saving you for Jiang Qi''s sake. If it''s other people, I can''t save myself, so don''t think too much, OK?" After listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s indifferent words, Luo Ying''s look turned pale, and was obviously hit. Xiang Shaoyun can''t bear to look at her. Just when he wants to say something, his eyes are cold. He holds Luo Ying up and flies away. Bang! Just after he left with Luo Ying, Luo Ying''s position suddenly exploded. If Xiang Shaoyun moves more slowly, Luo Ying will die. Chapter 1225 With the explosion of power there, Jiang Qi and them were completely shocked. "There are demons coming. Be careful!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed to everyone. He was very strange. Just now, he was clearly sensing the situation around him. He didn''t find anything. But suddenly, how could the demons come out. The one who attacked Luo Ying just now is a rare kind of demon called Shadow goblin. Shadow goblin can restrain all life Qi, and is very good at hiding his own trace, which is why Xiang Shaoyun didn''t find them for a while. Shadow goblin''s body is like translucency, hidden in a lot of chaos, so it''s hard to see their body clearly. This time, the number of shadow goblins is small. There are several in several directions, but the strength of each one is quite strong, and their attack targets are on Xiang Shaoyun''s side, and they don''t attack other people. No, to be exact, it''s to attack Luo Ying. After all, at the beginning, the shadow goblin attacked Luo Ying, and Xiang Shaoyun just helped her and held her in his arms, so he was also involved. The speed of shadow biting demons is very fast. There are eight of them, three of them have reached the power of the devil emperor, and the other five are the devil emperors. They take out a series of shadow wind biting blades, which are quite powerful. They want to tear Xiang Shaoyun and Luo Ying into pieces. Xiang Shaoyun''s strong sense of force enables him to shuttle through these dense attacks. Xiang Shaoyun sends Luo Ying back to Jiang Qi and cheers, "take care of yourself and kill them when I do!" Xiang Shaoyun wanted to cut off these shadow goblins. They were too fast to deal with Jiang Qi, so he wanted to share with them. However, when he threw Luo Ying out, the shadow goblins changed their attack direction and continued to chase Luo Ying. Jiang Qi and they quickly join hands to attack the shadow. The shadows are full of demons. It''s really not Jiang Qi they can deal with. If it wasn''t for Jiang Qi''s release of strong water wave atmosphere, forming waves and blocking these shadow goblins for a moment, it would not have given the shadow goblins a chance to kill them in one fell swoop. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun responds and rushes over immediately. The underworld space is released, directly enveloping the shadow goblin in it. He didn''t do it any more, so he let them fight. Ghost tattoos are the best enemies against shadow goblins. Their soul power attack can make shadow goblins have no escape. Soon, these powerful shadow goblins became the food in the ghost''s mouth. Jiang Qi, they are still in a confused state. They don''t know where those shadow goblins are. They are all on guard against being attacked. Xiang Shaoyun appeared again, and they said to him, "get out of here, there are a lot of shadow goblins coming." At this moment, they have no time to worry about where the original shadow goblins are. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, they quickly run. "Silver out!" Xiang Shaoyun summoned the silver. He had to rely on the power of silver to protect them. Because in the distance, the shadow goblin chased them like a beehive. If Xiang Shaoyun is alone, he can get away directly, but many of them are lagging behind. They are not fast enough and are overtaken by the shadow. These shadow goblins are actually attacking Luo Ying''s position. Xiang Shaoyun is hard to guard against the terrible magic. Jiang Qi and they fight together. Luo Ying, who is too scared to be clear, tries her best to fight back and save herself. However, there were so many shadow goblins that people couldn''t guard against them. Several of Jiang Qi''s people immediately hung up. As for Luo Ying, who is under special care, she will die on the spot if she is not protected by Jiang Qi. Xiang Shaoyun had no choice but to show the emperor of Hades space again, enveloping dozens of shadow goblins in it. A lot of prison chains are bound out crazily, and attack these shadows. Xiang Shaoyun really doesn''t want to use this method to kill demons, which can''t achieve the effect of tempering him. However, in order to save people, he had to do so. "Luo Ying, do you have something on you? Why are those shadow goblins chasing you all the time? " Xiang Shaoyun finished these shadows and asked Luo Ying. Luo Ying said blankly, "I don''t have anything on me?" Xiang Shaoyun bullied her body, sniffed, and then touched her waist. His hand as fast as lightning, so that Luo Ying did not react, a thing has already appeared in his hands. "What are you doing, how to rob my things?" Luo Ying called softly after returning to her mind. "Well, is this really yours? If it''s really yours, throw it as far as you can, or you''ll die soon! " Xiang Shaoyun shouts at Luo Ying with a cold face. Then he gave the sculpture back to Luo Ying, with no nostalgia at all. This carving is very similar to a piece of black jade. It is very delicate and beautiful. It is really something that girls like to wear¡° You... You don''t think it''s because it brings in the shadow? " Luo Ying asked in disbelief¡° That''s right. It''s called Shadow stone. It''s the strange stone that shadow goblins are eager to find. It''s said that it can make shadow goblins practice without shadow. It''s really not clear if you take it with you. After shadow goblins find it, they will constantly come to you for trouble. If you don''t believe it, you can take it for a while, but I won''t accompany you! " Xiang Shaoyun explained. Xiang Shaoyun has three generations of knowledge. He knows a lot about it. It''s not easy to see the shadow stone. It does have some effects. But in the magic abyss, it''s useless except that it can only attract shadows and devour demons. It''s no wonder shadow goblins appear one after another¡° Are you... Are you telling the truth? " Luo Ying is all confused¡° I''m not in the mood to joke with you! " Xiang Shaoyun is very serious¡° Why don''t you send it to the savings center? That should be no problem, right Jiang Qi suggested¡° It''s no use. Once shadow goblin finds out its existence, it can sense its position and chase after it. It''s like the sacred stone of their family. It''s quite weird, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° It... It was given to me by Hu Ruhai! " Luo Ying suddenly screamed and threw the shadow stone away. Chapter 1226 Luo Ying''s words made everyone present silent. The shadow stone was given to Luo Ying by Hu Ruhai. Will he know the function of the shadow stone? Xiang Shaoyun is not good at appraising Hu''s personality, but he suddenly feels that this is a good opportunity to separate them from Jiang Qi. He holds the shadow stone in his hand and says, "you see, the shadow goblin will surely appear. I''ll take the shadow stone and see if they will chase me." "How can you do that? Just lose it. Don''t risk yourself!" Jiang Qi said immediately. "It''s OK. Maybe there''s a conspiracy behind it. I''ll carry it for you." Xiang Shaoyun said freely. "You don''t want to be like this, I believe what you say." Luo Ying was about to cry and said. "Don''t talk about it. There''s shadow again. Stay away from me!" Xiang Shaoyun sensed that there was a shadow, and the devil came and reminded them. Then, he swept not far away, just so that they could see Jiang Qi. Jiang Qi and them want to follow up quickly, but Xiang Shaoyun sends a message to let them wait in place. He doesn''t want to be distracted to take care of them. Sure enough, shadow goblin surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. "Take good care of yourself. I''m leaving!" Xiang Shaoyun gave them a drink and quickly left the spot. Shadow goblin quickly pursued the past, ignoring any of them. Luo Ying cried bitterly in silence, "how can it be like this? Hu Ruhai, how can he cheat me like this." "Are you sure he lied to you?" Jiang Qi asks Luo Ying. "It must be that he gave it to me the day before he left. I didn''t have the heart to hurt him, so I accepted it. Who would have thought it would lead to such a result!" Luo Ying thought back for a while and affirmed. "Let''s go to Hu. He''s really bad!" Someone said to one side. "Looking for him here is undoubtedly looking for a needle in a haystack. Let''s go to the third floor. Don''t let Shaoyun down!" Jiang Qi said. Now, she understands why Xiang Shaoyun left alone. He hates them. To be exact, he is going to wander alone. With his ability, shadow goblin can''t be his opponent at all. Jiang Qi just figured this out. She felt that Xiang Shaoyun should not be delayed any more. After all, she and Xiang Shaoyun''s friendship is just like that, and then it''s over. Therefore, she simply took advantage of the situation and let Xiang Shaoyun leave. Although Tianjiao of Shenlu college was not willing to say anything more, she went to the third floor with Jiang Qi. Without Xiang Shaoyun''s protection, they began to walk on thin ice, not as relaxed as before. Xiang Shaoyun took the shadow to another place and began to kill. Xiang Shaoyun completely let go of his hands and feet, fighting these shadow goblins in a big way. Every move brought its essence into full play, and killed the shadow goblins. However, shadow goblins are not all vegetarians. Among them, there are one or two high-level demon emperors. They come and go without a trace, and they show very fast. Moreover, the outbreak of wind shadow goblins attack is really terrible. Xiang Shaoyun was besieged by them, and his blood spilled on the magic land. Xiang Shaoyun killed more than 200 shadow goblins for three days and three nights, and he was also exhausted and lying on the ground. The power of the nine stars was played out by him in turn, which made his power really consumed. Although he was lying on the ground, he was still running the tactics, recovering his strength, and determined not to let himself relax. This is the best time for him to strengthen his strength. He doesn''t want to let it go. With every week''s operation, every strength in his body, such as meridians, acupoints and orifices, and stars, is gradually recovering and increasing, which makes his realm come to the late stage of Sanpin soul stage, not far from the peak of Sanpin. When Xiang Shaoyun regained almost his strength, he took out the shadow stone and began to look at it. This shadow stone has a very powerful alluring and perplexing power for shadow goblin. It must have its secret existence. After studying for a long time, Xiang Shaoyun found nothing, so he threw it directly into the universe of stars. He is not afraid of shadow goblin. He will kill as many as he comes. Xiang Shaoyun began to walk around this place, and he also harvested a lot of magical things in the second layer. However, his own merits are booming, and he is not very clear. He has not been watching. After Xiang Shaoyun identified a direction, he went all the way. He didn''t know how long he had gone and how many demons he had killed. He was completely numb. On this day, before he came to a magic lake, he found that the surrounding of the magic lake was quiet, and there were no demons, so he had to be on guard. As the saying goes, the calmer the place is, the greater the risk factor may be. Xiang Shaoyun felt it for a while, determined that there was no danger around, and then felt it toward the enchanted lake. Now he finally found something. He sensed that there was movement in the magic lake. It should be the existence of demons or something. He quickly used the idea of the Holy Spirit to feel more clearly. He suddenly found that there was a human figure in the lake, which made his eyes dull. Because the person in the lake is actually an old acquaintance, and he once met each other in the same scenery. This time, history repeats itself. In the middle of the magic lake, a peerless woman was washing her body lightly. She didn''t take off her clothes. She still kept her profane clothes and covered the vital parts of her body. This woman''s black hair, long to the waist, looks like a waterfall, beautiful, and her enchanting body is to form a perfect curve, no increase, no decrease, are all good, that is like Ivory crystal skin, glittering, is really intoxicating. The woman''s sensing ability is very strong. When Xiang Shaoyun lost his mind, she immediately felt that she was peeped. She patted the water surface and formed a water wave, which completely blurred the sight nearby. Then she put on her clothes, put them on her body, and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. This woman''s speed is amazing, it is comparable to the speed of the top emperor, not to mention, in a few blinks, she has caught up with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun came back and exclaimed, "girl, I''m just passing by. I didn''t see anything!"¡° The last crime has not been settled yet. Now add it again. You are really a voyeur, and your sin is unforgivable! " That woman Jiao voice Nu shouts a way. Chapter 1227 Xiang Shaoyun feels very unjust! When did he become a voyeur. This is the magic abyss. We must be vigilant all the time. Otherwise, what should we do when we meet the demons? He never thought that someone would take a bath in the magic abyss, and he was still an old acquaintance. This old acquaintance is no one else. She is the second evil spirit of Zhenwu college. Moji''s cultivation of the power of yin and Yang is definitely the body of yin and Yang, otherwise she would not have taken such a path. In the fierce battle of the four colleges, the combat effectiveness she showed was absolutely extremely strong. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun accidentally saw her cleaning scene in the secret place, so she hated it. If not for his strength at that time, he felt that he might not be her opponent. Now, the fighting power of Moji is even more different from what it used to be. Its fighting power has soared directly to the realm of soul stage, the peak of four grades, and it is only one step short of entering the realm of soul stage of five grades. This kind of promotion speed is simply too fast, even Xiang Shaoyun is inferior. However, Moji only cultivates Yin and Yang, and doesn''t need to accumulate different strength like Xiang Shaoyun to be promoted, so it''s natural for her to be promoted one step faster than Xiang Shaoyun. Magic Ji was watched by Xiang Shaoyun take a bath twice, her impression of Xiang Shaoyun can be said to have dropped to the extreme, at the beginning was helpless Xiang Shaoyun, this time she had to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Moji, holding the Yin Yang Sword, slashes Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is running at full speed, how he has a little bit of guilt, so he plans to good men do not fight with women, slip first is the best policy. Xiang Shaoyun fled at full speed, and Moji pursued at full speed, forming a unique landscape. "You stop, I promise not to kill you!" The devil Ji is behind Jiao to drink a way. She was so fast, but she couldn''t catch up with Xiang Shaoyun, which made her crazy. She thought to herself, "if you catch him, you must make him look good!" Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t let her catch up. Who is he afraid of in terms of speed. However, his time is too boring. It''s rare for him to have a beautiful woman chasing him. That''s a very good thing, isn''t it? Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun deliberately left a part, forming a scene of two people chasing each other. "I knew you were reluctant to kill me," Xiang Shaoyun replied. "Then you don''t stop," murky said angrily. "I''m afraid to stop. What if you fall in love with me? I''m a man with a family! " Xiang Shaoyun is very reasonable to respond. "You bastard, even if it is heaven and earth, I will chase you!". "Don''t, I won''t accept your love, you die this heart!". ¡­¡­ Their singing and drinking made many demon hunters in the distance hear it, and they were all very surprised. When they saw that the woman in the back was Moji of Zhenwu academy, they were even more shocked that their chin fell off. Moji is the first beauty in Zhenwu Academy. There are countless people who know about her, and there are countless men who want to pursue her. She would chase a man, but the man refused. Is there any reason? Many people don''t understand the situation, and unconsciously spread the news that Moji is pursuing the mysterious man, which makes Tianjiao of Zhenwu college extremely hate the mysterious man and want to find out the mysterious man and kill him. Now, Xiang Shaoyun and Moji are flying faster and faster. They don''t know the direction. Anyway, one is running away, the other is trying to catch up. From time to time, their swords explode. This makes the demons in this land are shocked. After they feel the breath of Xiang Shaoyun and Moji, they also join in the pursuit. The two of them directly ignored the demons and ran for three days and nights, which made the demons chasing after them numerous. "You crazy woman, when are you going to catch up with? Don''t think I really can''t beat a woman!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the magic Ji who is unwilling to give up, and can''t help but scold. He thought that this woman would chase for a long time and gave up. Who knows that she is really immortal, which makes him very depressed. "If you have the ability, stop and hit me!" Maggie screamed. "Don''t be too arrogant. The demons behind you will tear you alive!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Well, I''ll tear you up first!" The evil Ji coldly hums a way. "The overlord won''t play with you any more. I''m leaving!" Xiang Shaoyun lost patience and planned to leave first. Also at this time, the left and right sides suddenly burst out a terrible magic, overwhelming bombing them. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is super fast. He dodges these attacks like a fish for the first time and doesn''t get any damage. As for the devil Ji behind, she is not so lucky. These forces are too intensive, and her mind is focused on Xiang Shaoyun. In the face of this sudden attack, she is really able to make the fastest response, but there are also demons behind her who are also launching attacks. It can be said that she has been attacked before and after, so she has to fight back with all her strength. The fighting power of Moji is comparable to that of the top emperor. She directly impels the soul platform to form a battle map of yin and Yang. She instantly removes most of the power from the front and back, making her attack power drop sharply, so that she can take the opportunity to break through. But at this time, the centipede, which was lying in ambush on the land, rushed out and spewed out a terrible poisonous gas to cover her. The magic centipede is very powerful. It is already the top magic emperor. It has been lurking on the ground and seizing the moment when the magic centipede has just changed its direction to attack, making the magic jicuo vulnerable to attack. Although she held her breath in the shortest time, she still absorbed some poisonous gas into her body, which made her feel uncomfortable for a while. Magic Ji dare not be careless, she repeatedly cut out extremely amazing sword skills, Shengsheng cut the magic centipede in half. Just under this burden, other demons have been chasing her in a swarm, attacking her crazily. At the beginning, Maggie was able to fight back, but with the attack of the evil poison, she gradually felt that she couldn''t fight back. This magic poison is too overbearing. She can''t detoxify the poison in the first time by dissolving it in her body. In addition, there are many magic centipedes around here. Many magic poisons fill the world and increase her virulence. In fact, she can''t get rid of it for a moment and is in trouble. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he has been out of the tight encirclement and has not been attacked. He could have left easily, but he felt the situation behind and stopped his figure. When he looked back, he found that there were many demons in the sky, and a large number of demons were frantically besieging Moji. He felt a sense of guilt in his heart. He could not help sighing, "forget it, just be kind to me once!" Then he earned into the evil spirit. Chapter 1228 Xiang Shaoyun rushed into many demons and killed them. I saw him blow out the most domineering thunder fist, many terrible sinking thunder power completely broke out, completely restrained the evil gas and poison here, and completely bombed many demons. Boom boom! Lei Li has the most powerful power. The mysterious power of Lei makes the power of destruction increase. Every punch has the power of thunder. A demon emperor was touched by this thunder fist, and was immediately charred into carbon by thunder. With one punch, the devil came up and was beaten into blood dregs. Xiang Shaoyun''s current level has not yet broken through, but he has almost run in the combat experience of the first two generations. He not only has a strong sense of fighting, but also gives full play to the meaning of the fist. Every fist is simplified into complex, which has reached the point where there are no moves to win. This is also the essence of fighting taught by his master, the elder guarding the mausoleum. After several months of training, he digested the fighting experience of the previous two generations and realized it completely. When we kill the enemy, we must be quick, accurate and ruthless. We can kill the enemy in one move without dragging our feet. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is in such a state. He doesn''t need any special advanced moves. Every move he makes is already the best. No one can stop him. Xiang Shaoyun, who incarnated as the God of war, forcibly broke in. In a few blinks, he bombed out more than ten demons. Mengji, who is surrounded and killed, doesn''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun wants to kill back. Her eyes have become hazy, but she is still biting her teeth to deal with the demons around. One of the demons appeared and disappeared, giving her a heavy sneak attack, which made her body lose balance and fall down. Xiang Shaoyun noticed this, speed up to the extreme, repeatedly avoided a lot of demons attack, appeared in the magic Ji side, a magic Ji to embrace, don''t let him fall. At the same time, he also used his free arm to hurl a powerful arm attack. Jin mang chased the two demons away like a rainbow. Xiang Shaoyun wants to take magic Ji out of this dangerous situation, magic Ji suddenly wiped a smile and said, "still can''t catch you?" After that, she stabbed Xiang Shaoyun with a sword. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that Moji would attack her at this time. He was stabbed by Moji at his waist. The pain made him want to throw Moji out. But he found that after magic Ji stabbed the sword, he fainted in his arms and didn''t really kill him. She stabbed the sword at him, but it was just an instinctive reaction accumulated before. She wanted to revenge Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun see her this appearance, in the heart for no reason a soft, continue to hold her rushed out. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t keep it any more. He pulls out his Zhan Tian Dao and cuts it out angrily. He has been keeping the zhantian Dao in the Xinghai heaven and earth with his essence and blood. In the ancestral pool of Xiang family, he has taken it out and rebuilt it, making it much better than before. Although it has not returned to the list of holy soldiers, it is not far away. Compared with other holy soldiers, this zhantian Dao is more handy for him, so that he can play the power of zhantian Jiudao. Xiang Shaoyun takes the nine secluded steps and cooperates with Zhan Tian''s nine sabres to cut out. The thunder is rampant all over the sky. Many sabres tear the sky. He cuts dozens of demons to pieces, and the blood is raging. Many demons and poisons came, but they were completely resisted by the thunder and lightning on his body. There was no way to get into his body. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mind staying here to fight with these demons if it''s not for the sake of saving her. Of course, his waist injury is still very painful. If he was not strong enough, he would not be able to kill like this. Xiang Shaoyun broke out of the encirclement of the demons and ran all the way. After getting rid of all the demons, he chose a place to stay. Xiang Shaoyun puts magic Ji down and finds that she is black all over her face. It is obvious that she has been poisoned deeply. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he absorbed all the evil Qi from her. Then he took out the best Thunder liquid and fed it to Maggie. With the help of Xiang Shaoyun, she instinctively refined these forces and began to recover her injury. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he has time to take care of his injury. The sword at his waist has pierced his intestines, and the blood is still flowing. Even if he is a hard body, he can''t afford to go on like this. Xiang Shaoyun exerts a secret art of returning to heaven and begins to treat his wounds and recover his condition. Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding of the mystery of wood has become more and more profound, and he is more and more skillful in performing this secret skill, which makes him recover much faster than before. But when he recovered, Moji suddenly opened her eyes, and the Yin Yang sword was on his neck. Xiang Shaoyun even if is again vigilant, also can''t expect in his side magic Ji will recover so quickly. He felt that Yin was extremely cold and said, "sister, don''t be impulsive. How can I say that I am your Savior?" Magic Ji looked at Xiang Shaoyun with indifference and said, "how do you want to die? For the sake of saving me, I''ll leave you a whole body!"¡° I don''t want to die young. Let''s let the sword go first. Let''s have a good talk. Why do you have to dance with the sword? It''s not polite! " Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. Now, his neck has been touched by the edge of the sword, his skin has been cut, and his blood has seeped out. As long as Maggie moved forward slightly, his head would fall to the ground¡° I''ll kill you After the devil Ji scolds, he bites his teeth and is about to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun naturally didn''t want to die. His holy spirit instantly sent out a powerful force, which scattered all the blockades of Moji and forced Moji to retreat. She drew a sword at him at the moment of retreat, and he took the opportunity to fall back and avoid the sword. When Xiang Shaoyun fell back, he took the opportunity to kick back at magic Ji''s wrist, kicking her sword away. Then he bounced and directly swept up, holding the yin-yang sword in his hand. When Xiang Shaoyun held the sword, he suddenly felt the mother sword trembling in the Xinghai heaven and earth. He felt that he wanted to rush out of his body, which made him exclaim, "is this the Yangzi sword of Yin Yang Zi Mu sword?" Chapter 1229 Yin Yang and son mother swords are two different swords, one Yin and one Yang, one mother and one son. The combination of yin and yang can achieve the supreme power. The mother sword is like a curved sword. It''s a short curved sword. The Yangzi sword in front of us is long and slightly curved. The body of the sword is very strong, the grain of the sword is very smooth, showing the strength of masculinity. The blade is extremely sharp, flashing with bursts of crystal light. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that this should be the legendary Yangzi sword, but when he wants to summon the Yin mother sword, the Yin mother sword has lost its movement, and there is no more waves. Also in the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s absence, Moji pounces on Xiang Shaoyun again. She uses her sharp hand to buckle Xiang Shaoyun''s wrist. But her injury is not completely good, how can it pose a threat to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun skilfully evades her attack, and mercilessly slaps her on the shoulder, beating her so hard that she flies away. "You crazy woman, are you crazy enough?" Xiang Shaoyun is completely angry. Although Maggie is beautiful, he has not yet reached the point of being hungry. He met her twice to take a bath in the lake. This is absolutely a coincidence. What does it have to do with him? If she doesn''t take a bath in the lake, doesn''t it happen? Xiang Shaoyun feels that he has some faults. He has repeatedly given in, and he has been stabbed by her. He feels that all this is clear, but if the other party entangles again, he is really impolite. His endurance is completely limited, not because the other side is a beauty will be pitying. After being slapped by Xiang Shaoyun, magic Ji''s body is already on the ground. She looks pale at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "if you have the ability, kill me!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the appearance of Moji, and some inexplicable fragments emerge in his mind. He feels that it overlaps with the appearance of a woman in a previous life, which makes the softest string in his heart loose. It was a vague shadow, but gradually became clear, as if it overlapped with Maggie. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said with a bitter smile, "how do you want to calm down? I swear it''s just a coincidence. Do you really think I can keep track of you? " Things in the previous life had already changed. Even he didn''t know what time it was, so he couldn''t think that Maggie had anything to do with the emerging memory. Maybe it was a coincidence. Maggie is not a fool. She naturally knows that it''s all a coincidence, but she can''t stand being seen by men when she cleans. It''s about her innocence. What''s more, when the same man saw it twice, she didn''t know how to describe her inner feelings. Although Xiang Shaoyun has great charm, she has met many handsome men. She is quite determined. She will not show mercy to him just because he is handsome. It''s just that she can''t help it. "Give me the sword, and let me stab it again!" Maggie responded. "You crazy woman!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help scolding, and then threw the sword back at the enchanted Ji, saying, "come on, I owe you two generations ago, and I''ll stab you again. How far I''ll be from you in the future." Xiang Shaoyun felt that he had a problem with his brain. He really stood in the same place and stabbed others. Magic Ji didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to really do so. She held the sword, bounced up and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun simply closed his eyes and didn''t want to see the other side''s ruthlessness. However, when he felt the strong wind coming from his face, he didn''t feel the pain of his body. He couldn''t help but open his eyes and found that Magee, who was close to him, looked at him without blinking, and didn''t really hurt him. "Come on, promise not to fight back!" When Xiang Shaoyun said this, he couldn''t give himself a few slaps. He felt that he was too cheap. Magic Ji looks at Xiang Shaoyun and doesn''t reply, which makes Xiang Shaoyun can''t help touching his face. Then she shakes magic Ji''s sight and says, "are you ok?" Maggie said goodbye and said, "I forgive you!" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that Maggie had completely changed, which made him a little confused. "Then I''ll go!" Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses and said that he would turn around and leave. He really didn''t want to stay with this crazy woman any longer. "You can''t go!" Maggie''s voice rang again. Xiang Shaoyun stopped and said, "didn''t you say you forgive me? Why can''t we go? " "You look at my body, I want you to be my man!" Magic Ji is very serious looking at a few cloud overbearing ground to say. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun almost fell to the ground by Lei. He has seen a lot of fierce women, but it''s the first time to see such a direct fierce woman as Maggie. It''s too direct to let him be her man. "Sister, that''s not good. I''m a man with a family already!" Xiang Shaoyun replied awkwardly. Does he feel like a peach blossom or a peach blossom robbery? Luo Ying, who just got rid of Shenlu college, now comes to Moji of Zhenwu college. What they bring to him seems not to be a good thing. If other men heard Maggie say that, they would be so happy that they would faint. Xiang Shaoyun''s response is unique¡° Just abandon them and follow me Maggie said calmly. Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was going to hit the wall. How could this woman say such a thing¡° What a crazy woman you are Xiang Shaoyun commented, then turned around and left. He didn''t want to talk too much nonsense with this woman. He felt that no matter how much he said, this woman was a brain. Just Xiang Shaoyun just left, magic Ji came up from the heel. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to magic Ji, and she didn''t say anything more, so she followed him in silence. Xiang Shaoyun speeds up his pace, and so does Moji. He slows down, and she slows down. They seem to be spitting, and they are quite lovely¡° Don''t do that, will you? " Xiang Shaoyun stops and turns back to zhengse¡° No way Maggie simply responded. Xiang Shaoyun can''t laugh and cry properly. "Do you know that two people want to be together, it''s based on their feelings. Before you wanted to kill me, you should hate me very much. Now you want me to be your man, don''t you think it''s very bad?"¡° I hate you because you are not my man. Now that you are my man, I don''t hate you! " Maggie is very reasonable to answer. Xiang Shaoyun feels that he has collapsed. He patted his forehead and said, "follow if you want. I''m going to enter the third level. I can''t take care of you." Chapter 1230 On the third floor of the magic abyss, there are many strong Terrans staying near the entrance. They didn''t enter the third floor, not because they didn''t have the ability to enter, but because they were playing the game of waiting for the hare. They are waiting for the third level of the demons to come up, and then kill them one by one, so that they can also make a lot of contributions. Of course, when they killed these demons, they were directly swallowed by them. This is the cruelty on the battlefield. Either you die or I live. In addition, there is the phenomenon of cannibalism. After all, there are many demons with high value on the battlefield of the magic abyss. It will be a great income to harvest them. Therefore, there will certainly be some rivalry. Now, Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin were killed like this. Before that, Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Wu Zhijun and another woman named min rourourou entered the magic abyss together. Min Rourou is a disciple of Shenlu college. She looks charming and lovely. She is very similar to her name. She is also a woman who falls in love with Xia Liu at first sight. She is the granddaughter of an elder in Shenlu college. She has always lived in seclusion. After meeting her by chance, Xia Liuhua was immediately fascinated by her. So he tried every means to get close to the woman, and so far he had the cheek to worship the woman''s grandfather as his master. If Duoji knew this, he would be so angry by this unfilial apprentice. However, Xia Liu''s move is really right. After he worships min rourourou''s grandfather as a teacher, he gets the chance to get along with min rourourou. Finally, some sparks come out of their friction. As for Liang Zhuangmin, he was infatuated with Wu Zhijun and went directly after him to Shenlu college. At the beginning, Liang Zhuangmin didn''t even have the qualification to enter Shenlu college. Although he had extraordinary talent, he missed the time and started later than other Tianjiao. There was a big gap between the grades. But Liang Zhuang min''s luck is really good. He chose to break through the ultimate barrier of Shenlu college. If he can break through, he can also become a disciple of Shenlu college. This ultimate level can be said to be the most difficult one in Shenlu college. Few people have ever passed it. Liang Zhuangmin, on the other hand, was determined to die, but he got a great chance because of breaking the card. Not only he didn''t die, but also his strength soared. He passed the final examination and became a regular disciple of Shenlu college. Wu Zhijun was also affected by Liang Zhuangmin''s infatuation. She accepted him, but she still made some demands on him. She would not be willing to be his real partner until his strength was stronger than her. As for Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin, they got to know each other when they were in yunya Pavilion, and because of Xiang Shaoyun, they naturally United. This time, they also brought their own women to enter the magic abyss. It can be said that they had experienced many dangers before they came to the entrance of the third floor. Relatively speaking, they were lucky all the way. They didn''t meet the most powerful demons. At the same time, min Rourou also harvested a magic tree seed. This magic tree seed is very rare. It can be refined into the body to help people achieve a very strong combat effectiveness. It can also play a strange talent ability. It is the treasure that the practitioners of Muchen Xingwu want to obtain most. Originally, this kind of harvest was hidden and could not be known to others, but Xia Liu, a big head ghost, was too complacent and yelled, just to be heard by people not far away, so he was peeped at by others. They are only in the realm of dragon strength, the most powerful Xia Liu wave is just to reach the peak into the realm of dragon, has not entered the soul stage realm, with their strength can not stop the soul stage realm of the snatch. Fortunately, they met two deacons of Shenlu college when they were about to attack them. The deacons came to take part in the demon hunting operation, so they let each other leave. However, when they came to the entrance of the third floor, the original peepers were obviously bold after making an alliance with others and directly chose to attack them. The peeper who is interested in magic tree seed is Lin fan. He is already in the highest level of soul stage. This kind of strength has been quite strong in the demon hunting operation. He joined up with seven other people, all of whom were in the later stage of the soul stage realm, and one of them reached the Jiupin soul stage realm, which made him full of confidence, so he dared to wave his hand at Xia Liu. The two deacons of Shenlu college are only in the later stage of the soul stage realm, and they can compete with Jiupin soul stage realm. But they can''t stand Lin fan. They have a large number of people, and they have to be distracted to protect Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin. "Hand over the magic tree seed, or you will all die!" Lin Fan pressed one of the deacons of Shenlu college to fight wildly. At the same time, he was distracted and waved to Xia Liu. They cried. "Either, or hand over the seeds of the magic tree. We''ve got two deacons involved!" Min Rourou said cautiously to Xia Liu with a weak appearance. Xia Liu showed his struggling color and said, "it''s very hard to see the magic tree seeds. If you hand them over, you''ll miss a chance!"¡° But if we don''t, we''ll all die here! " Wu Zhijun said from the side¡° These bastards, if I reach the realm of soul stage, I can step on them directly! " The good and strong people are very unwilling. Ah! At this time, the besieged deacon of Shenlu college screamed and was killed by others. Although the name of the four colleges is very big, which one of them has no background¡° You stop, I''m willing to hand over the magic tree seed! " Min Rourou immediately drinks after hearing the scream. She was really afraid that another deacon would be killed, so she was really sorry¡° It''s too late to promise now. I''ll just kill you! " Lin Fan drank his heart. He didn''t expect that his own people would kill a deacon of Shenlu college. This is a big feud. He would not do it twice and kill the others together to avoid worries¡° If you dare to do so, Shenlu college will not let you go! " The Deacon who fought with Lin Fan exclaimed¡° Hum, I''ll take you on the road first Lin fanleng snorted and then increased his attack power, tearing up his opponent with the fastest speed. As for Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Wu Zhijun and min rourourou, they are totally desperate. It is impossible for them to escape¡° If the man kills, the woman will stay and have fun first Lin Fan said coldly. Just when Lin Fan''s people started, a cold voice started from a distance and said, "if they hurt a hair, you''ll be dead!" Chapter 1231 Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Wu Zhijun and min Rourou had never been so desperate. They are ready to die, but Lin Fan even insults Wu Zhijun and min rourourou, which makes them crazy. However, they were imprisoned by the strong people in the soul stage. They could not move at all. They had no way to struggle and resist. They could only let others do it. The two women don''t want to endure such abuse. They are ready to commit suicide. As for Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin, they are dying of suffocation. As men, they can''t protect their women well, which makes their hearts collapse completely. Fortunately, at this critical moment, there was a voice like Tianlai ringing in their ears, which made them ecstatic. Not far away, the two figures came quickly like the wind. These two figures are in front of Xiang Shaoyun and behind him is Moji. They have been walking back and forth for nearly a month. No matter where Xiang Shaoyun goes, Moji will chase him. When they meet the demons, Xiang Shaoyun will kill the demons, and Moji will not be idle. She will help Xiang Shaoyun to kill the demons. Xiang Shaoyun has no discount for magic Ji. He can only let her come. Anyway, Moji''s fighting power is still very strong. He doesn''t need to be distracted to take care of her. He just tries to kill the demons himself. After killing the demons, he will choose a place to have a retreat and grow his strength bit by bit. Magic Ji will do the same as him, just become the ghost around Xiang Shaoyun. There was no communication between them, and Xiang Shaoyun tried to persuade her to leave, but what she seemed to believe was to be done, so she was very persistent in following. This makes Xiang Shaoyun very speechless. Sometimes he really wants to get rid of her as soon as possible, but there is always a little ruthlessness in his heart. The similar faces that appear from time to time let him let her follow him. Along the way, many people have found them together, and many gossip people have spread the news one after another. Fortunately, this is the magic abyss, not the land of China, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun would not know how many Tianjiao people were chasing him. Xiang Shaoyun actually quietly soaked their goddess, but also a look of indifference, it is too hateful. Xiang Shaoyun arrived near here, immediately felt the familiar atmosphere, only to find that Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin were suffering from crisis, which made him suddenly angry. Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin are both his best brothers. How could he let them have any accidents? So before they arrived, they let out cruel words. Lin Fan looked in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun, his eyes wiped the color of a sneer, and said, "are there any people who don''t know how to die?" "When I come to kill him!" The person that Lin Fan brings plundered to go out, startled to shout a way. This is a warrior in liupin soul stage. He didn''t do anything just now. Now it''s the chance to show off. He can make a contribution by cutting off the outspoken boy in front of him. Lin Fan didn''t say anything to stop him. Instead, he let his hand go. He believed that all this was enough to kill Xiang Shaoyun. "The boy who is just in the realm of Sanpin soul stage dares to speak up and deserve it. Go to hell for me!" After a roar, the swordsman in liupin soul stage slashes the sword in his hand. The blue sword breaks through the air and tears the sky. In the blink of an eye, he cuts Xiang Shaoyun in half before Xiang Shaoyun. Those who are strong in liupin soul stage feel that Xiang Shaoyun is really vulnerable. But when he took a look, he was surprised to find that what he had cut was just a shadow. When he is looking for Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun has already appeared in his figure, a palm toward his neck pinch over. "Be careful!" It''s too late for Lin fan to remind him that Xiang Shaoyun has already buttoned the man''s neck. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is so fast that people can''t react. Click! Before the man had time to prick his neck, Xiang Shaoyun twisted it directly. The clear voice sounded in Lin Fan''s ears. It was so harsh. Xiang Shaoyun threw the man away like a dead dog. "Don''t you know they are the brothers of Ben Bawang? You''re tired of working on them Xiang Shaoyun said how domineering, show the spirit is so powerful, will Lin Fan they are completely awed. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is obviously only the level of the third level soul stage. Why can he kill the warrior of the sixth level soul stage so easily? Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the moment when they were stunned, his figure flickered again, and he had already come to Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin. Lin fancai responded and exclaimed, "I don''t care who you are. You are going to die here today. Kill them for me!" When his voice fell, the others began to join hands and waved at Xiang Shaoyun and Xia Liu, killing them. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to protect Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin because of their powerful encirclement and killing power. Xiang Shaoyun wants to use the underworld space to kill these people directly, but the devil''s concubine is again fierce words, making Xiang Shaoyun almost fall to the ground again¡° Men who want to touch me, have you asked me? " The evil Ji startled to drink after, the long sword in the hand instantly erupted the strong strength, toward Lin Fan they several angrily chopped in the past. It has to be said that Moji is very strong. She has directly targeted several of them. She plans to pick them all by herself. It''s too domineering. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he came back to stop all the attacks, and protected Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin. They retreated first¡° Boss, you are so awesome, even the first beauty of Zhenwu college has been done. This time I have another big sister-in-law with a lot of arrogance! " Xia Liu exclaimed with a lost voice. Xiang Shaoyun had a lot of beauties around him, which made Xia Liuhua enviable. Now he has such a famous beauty again, which really makes him admire¡° Shaoyun, you don''t have to worry about us. Go and help your sister-in-law! " Liang Zhuangmin said to Xiang Shaoyun¡° No, she should be able to handle it by herself Xiang Shaoyun is very calm. At this time, Wu Zhijun was surprised and said, "she... Is she the Witch of Zhenwu academy?"¡° If there is no other Maggie, it should be this woman! " Xiang Shaoyun spread out his hand and answered. Chapter 1232 As the second evil in Zhenwu academy, Moji''s fighting power is second only to lonely defeat. Her yin-yang body is incomparable in fighting power, and she has already touched a trace of time. She has repeatedly performed amazing sword skills, killing them to defeat. Lin Fan really didn''t expect that the women with only one or four grades had the same strength as them. It was too big a blow to him. "Damned woman, do you really think I can''t help you? Die for me Lin Fan''s fighting power is the most powerful. Magic Ji can''t help him for a moment, but when he sees that his companion has been killed, he doesn''t reserve his own card to attack any more. Lin fan has a bead in his hand and throws it at the location of Moji. Then a mass of blue smoke emerges, which makes the surroundings full of strange smell and completely obscures people''s eyes. This fragrance has the ability of hallucination, which can make people lost in it and unable to extricate themselves. Even if the strong people in the peak soul stage have a little bit of irreverence, they can''t get rid of it. Magic Ji responds, but still can''t get rid of the power of these green fog, make her hit the road, can''t continue to attack Lin fan, can only enter the strongest defense state, and quickly withdraw, don''t give others the chance of sneak attack. But if Lin fan does so, he will naturally have the corresponding killing envoy. A blue cape appeared on his body, which directly made him integrate with the green fog here, and turned into a mist to kill the devil. Xiang Shaoyun has been watching carefully. When Lin fan used such a method, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "shameless little skill!" Then, instead of waiting, he turned into a flame and rushed through the blue fog. Seeing Lin Fan go to kill devil Ji, Xiang Shaoyun''s firepower is surging in the past. "If you want to hurt her, have you asked me?" Xiang Shaoyun is angry. Although he was indifferent to Maggie, he was moved by her pursuit all the way, and had the shadow influence in his memory. Seeing that she was bullied made him angry. The power of cloud''s fire is the best power to restrain the green fog. When Xiang Shaoyun caused the mystery of fire, the fire all over the sky burned up here. Xiang Shaoyun''s fire palm is like a sea of fire. It directly locks Lin Fan and pats down. Xiang Shaoyun''s palm technique is extremely sharp, and each palm contains the power of breaking the sky, which makes Lin Fan have no escape, so he has to fight back. Lin Fan didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be able to find him. His blue wind can merge with the green fog. No matter who is, it''s hard to find him. Now, he has no time to think about this problem, he turned back and blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Boom boom! The power of the two men''s explosion immediately sounded, making the nearby green fog collapse. Moji retreats and doesn''t get hurt, but she takes the opportunity to hunt other people and doesn''t give them any more trouble to find Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t keep his hand any more. His every move is so fierce that Lin fan is defeated. Lin Fan''s ninth floor soul platform is released, and he tries his best to fight with Xiang Shaoyun. "I don''t care who you are, I will kill you today!" While Lin Fan was drinking, he rushed with the power of soul platform. Lin fan is a strong man in the soul stage at the top of the mountain. Naturally, his strength is not small. Xiang Shaoyun only has one star fighting power, but he is still reluctant to fight with others. Fortunately, his holy spirit has provided him with great help, so that he is not affected by Lin fan''s nine level soul stage at all. Xiang Shaoyun restrained Lin Fan with firepower, but it''s almost impossible to kill Lin fan. He must play a more powerful fighting force. Thunder and fire! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun burst out with the power of Samsung. First, the thunder and fire burst out, and then the wind blew up, making the surrounding area as if it were a natural disaster. Lin fan is shocked. He feels a big threat. It''s too late for him to retreat. He can only do his best. But Lin Fan''s power of wood was completely restrained by thunder and fire, and the power of wind helped to rise. These two kinds of power simply made him completely overwhelmed, and soon he was directly devastated. Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Wu Zhijun and min rourourou, who were not far away, were completely stunned. Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin know that Xiang Shaoyun is very powerful, but they haven''t seen him for a while, and they have become so fierce again. It really makes them talk. As for Wu Zhijun and min rourourou, they were still shocked because of her words just now. Wu Zhijun has seen Xiang Shaoyun, and min Rourou hasn''t, but Xia Liuhua has said it in her ear many times, which makes her want to see Xiang Shaoyun for a long time. Because she felt that Xia Liuhua''s words were too false. She didn''t believe that Xiang Shaoyun should only have strange men in the sky and not in the ground. Now after seeing the real person, she found that Xia Liuhua didn''t enlarge his words, on the contrary, he didn''t describe it enough. He was really like the son of God, and he was the perfect man. Magic Ji who, they all know clearly, can let such a witch, it is incredible. Because this witch is not only amazing talent, but also extraordinary origin. I''ve never heard of anyone who can make her fall in love. Now Xiang Shaoyun can make her admit that she is her man. It''s really cool. Xiang Shaoyun and magic Ji join hands. Who else can stop them. Lin Fan and several of his people were quickly killed by them. Some of the people watching the battle in the distance recognized Maggie¡° That''s Moji from Zhenwu college. She has a man. The news is shocking! "¡° Who is that boy? This strength is terrible! Actually, it''s still the power of cultivating many stars. It''s not easy to achieve this step! "¡° The man who can be chosen by Maggie must be of great origin. I believe someone will know his identity. Only from their appearance, they are really talented and beautiful. "¡° I know who he is. He is the abandoned disciple of Longfeng college. At the beginning, he won the imperial title of the Fourth Academy of Sciences, defeated the demons of the Fourth Academy of Sciences, and won the title of leader. Xiang Shaoyun, who calls himself the overlord¡° It''s actually him. It''s said that he has integrated the power of nine stars. I don''t know if it''s true Xiang Shaoyun''s identity is exposed, which also makes his reputation spread in the magic abyss. Because of Moji''s reason, some people began to express dissatisfaction with Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 1233 Xiang Shaoyun slaughtered Lin Fan and took all the good things from them. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want it either. He waved directly to Xia Liu and Liang Zhuangmin. They threw it away and said, "I''ll take these things for you." There are a lot of saving rings of those who are strong in the soul stage. Xiang Shaoyun threw them to his two brothers, which can be said to be extremely generous. This makes magic Ji beautiful eyes flashed a trace of crystal clear color. Xiang Shaoyun was originally so handsome and extraordinary, and full of man''s domineering, now shows a generous side, is really a perfect man. For the past month, Moji has been observing Xiang Shaoyun''s words and deeds. She thinks Xiang Shaoyun is really a kind of upright man, and has an inexplicable attraction for her. She has met many excellent men, but Xiang Shaoyun is the first one who gives her a sense of closeness. It was because of this that she suddenly decided that Xiang Shaoyun was her man, not only because Xiang Shaoyun saw her take a bath, but also because Xiang Shaoyun had defeated her and other experts. At that time, she appreciated Xiang Shaoyun''s ability. After this incident, Xiang Shaoyun not only didn''t go down the well because she was chasing him, but also saved her. Finally, she was willing to bear her stabbing sword. She thought Xiang Shaoyun was a good man. With Xiang Shaoyun together, it shows that he doesn''t seem to care about her very much, but whenever she is in danger, he can''t help helping her. Although she deliberately creates these dangers, she can try to find out that he cares about her. Such a man she is not going to let go, although he has a family, but that is nothing. Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin happily collected the savings, and then distributed them to min Rourou and Wu Zhijun. "How interesting this is! You... You''ll give it back soon!" Min Rourou said with embarrassment. "Take it quickly, it''s the gift from the boss. The boss is rich enough to take advantage of it." Xia Liu waves her way to min Rourou''s middle hand. Min Rourou insisted not to say, "no, there must be a lot of precious things in it. I can''t get enough." At this time, Xiang Shaoyun came over and asked, "Liu Hua, who is this?" "Boss, this is your most beautiful and gentle sister-in-law. Min Rourou, Rourou, you''ve almost met the boss Xiang Shaoyun. He will cover us in the future. No one dares to bully us!" Xia Liuhua said to Xiang Shaoyun. His face rose with pride, as if he were saying, "look, boss, I''ve found a beautiful monk, too." Min rourourou looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a red face and says, "Hello, Xiang... Xiang Shaoyun". Suddenly, she adds, "you are more outstanding than Liu Hua. You are so handsome and cool." After hearing this, Xia Liuhua almost fainted. He quickly hugged min Rou judo and said, "Rourou, don''t be poisoned by the boss. There are so many beautiful sisters around the boss. Don''t mix them. You can only belong to me!" Xia Liuhua has seen the beautiful women around Xiang Shaoyun. He can''t doubt Xiang Shaoyun''s attraction to women. He is really afraid that Min Rourou will be charmed by Xiang Shaoyun, so he doesn''t know how to cry. Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose and said, "don''t be nervous. My sister-in-law is just praising me. She''s still dead hearted to you. Besides, my mother-in-law is following me." At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has to take Moji as a shield, and he doesn''t want his brother''s woman to like him, so it''s not good. Magic Ji is very cooperative to come over, directly hugged Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, showed her sovereignty. This makes Xiang Shaoyun feel his nose for no reason and send a message to Moji, "don''t be so direct, OK?" "No, you said it. I''m your mother-in-law!" Magic Ji outlined a faint smile and said. She did not sound this, but said it in a low voice, so that everyone heard it. At this moment, Xia Liu waved to min Rourou and said, "Rou Rou, you see this sister-in-law by your side, you don''t want to have any intention to the boss!" Min rourourou blushed and said, "I... I didn''t say I like him. I... I just appreciate him. What are you talking about?" "Is it really just appreciation?" Xia Liuhua asked seriously. "Of course, don''t you often boast about how powerful your boss is? So, after seeing him, I feel much better than what you said, so I can''t help praising him! " Min explained shyly. "That''s good, that''s good, the boss is too romantic, not suitable for you, only dedicated I am suitable for you" this summer flow wave completely relieved. Xiang Shaoyun yelled in his heart, "how can I be romantic?" "Shaoyun, I haven''t seen you for many years. You''ve become stronger again. It seems that we can''t catch up with you!" Liang Zhuangmin came to Xiang Shaoyun and sighed. Over the years, he has been working hard and gained great opportunities, but now it''s just seven grades into the Dragon realm. He is not only inferior to Xia Liuhua, but also inferior to the king of martial arts. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun again now, he feels that the blow is even greater. However, he is not the kind of person whose confidence is easily shaken. He still encourages himself secretly and will definitely catch up from behind¡° Brother, don''t say that. You''ve made rapid progress in recent years, and you will become stronger soon! " Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he looked at Wu Zhijun and said, "sister-in-law, long time no see, you are more beautiful, no wonder big brother is infatuated with you." Wu Zhijun said with a smile, "you really know how to talk. No wonder Miss Moji loves you." Xiang Shaoyun is a little embarrassed. It doesn''t seem to have much to do with whether he can speak or not¡° He is a good talker. I like him very much Moji agrees with the way gracefully. Now Xiang Shaoyun felt faint. He can swear that in this month, he didn''t say more than ten words with Maggie. How can he become a good speaker¡° Sister, you are so beautiful. There must be a lot of people chasing you, right Min Rourou asked, looking at her with a trace of curiosity. It''s true that Maggie is so perfect that she is no less than Yu Caidie. Besides, she has a kind of cold momentum, which makes people feel that she is a very powerful Queen. Such a woman has a fatal alluring power to many men. Because conquering such a woman will make many men feel a sense of accomplishment. Magic Ji lightly replied, "I don''t know, my man will only be him, there will be no one else!" Magic Ji said so, instantly make Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin want to kneel. It''s only Xiang Shaoyun who can make Moji say such love words in public. I''m afraid no one else can do it. Chapter 1234 Xiang Shaoyun took Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin to find a quiet place to stay. They haven''t seen each other for a long time. It''s time to have a good talk. They took out wine and some dry food, and chatted while drinking. Several people are accompanied by beautiful women, even in this cruel evil abyss, the mood is very good. Just as they were drinking well, a group of people from Zhenwu college killed them. These people are all the elites of Zhenwu Academy. They are also known as "Magic Girl Flower protection group". They are all admirers of Moji and hope to pursue Moji. They volunteered to get together, and each of them chased Moji according to their ability. So far, they have not chased Moji, but they heard that Moji has become someone else''s woman. How can they bear it? The strength of each of these people is extraordinary. Among them, the five leaders are more powerful and have reached the realm of soul stage. One of them was Xiang Shaoyun''s defeated general Zhou Haoyu. Zhou Haoyu used to be ranked fifth in Zhenwu academy, and his strength is very strong, but now he can only be ranked third in this lineup, and there are two more powerful than him in front of him. These two people did not rise above Siyuan Dabi. One was the descendant of the elder of Zhenwu academy, and the other was the devil who came from behind. They were called Gongsun Tiehu and suyouzi respectively. Gongsun Tiehu is about 40 years old. His fighting power is no less than that of Moji. He has reached the level of Sipin soul stage. He is a arrogant guy who threatens to defeat and seeks defeat alone. He looks very strong, the exposed iron arm appears strong and powerful, and the veins emerge, which makes people feel extremely ferocious. The iron bar is carried by him on the shoulder, which is a bit of publicity and freehand brushwork. Su Youzi, on the other hand, is a man who looks feminine. His long and narrow eyes are cold from time to time, which makes people feel like the eyes of a poisonous snake. There is a kind of feeling that is not cold but millet. In his waist, there is indeed a corolla python that looks like a big arm. It looks so frightening. It is their existence that makes Zhou Haoyu the third one in the group. In addition to them, the other two people who have reached the stage of soul are ranked in the Zhenwu Academy. Dozens of other people are gifted. Although they have not crossed the stage of soul, they are not far away from each other. The combination of them is really an extraordinary fighting force, and most of them are pretty good-looking, few of them are particularly ugly. When they heard her whereabouts, they ran after her at full speed. First, they wanted to see her. Second, they wanted to see her man. "Haoyu, do you think Xiang Shaoyun is really strong?" Gongsun Tiehu is riding on a fighting tiger and asks Zhou Haoyu. Zhou Haoyu shook his hair for a while and said, "where do you think the people who are able to be defeated alone will be weak?" "Having said that, his fellow practitioners of nine different star powers are already self destructive. How much do you think he can improve over the years?" Gongsun tiezhan asked again. "I don''t know about that, but if Maggie can choose him, I think he will make great progress!" Zhou Haoyu said with a smile. "No matter what his strength is, we should hold a meeting for a while. If we want to take away our goddess in this way, we have to show some real skills!" Su Youzi stroked his snake and said quietly. "Maggie can''t choose him as a man, it must be a rumor!" Gongsun Tiegao didn''t believe the truth, and then he yelled, "hurry up, brothers, we must make that boy look good!" Then, they continued to speed up and went in the direction of Maggie. Originally, they were not far away. After inquiring about other people, they soon found the location of Moji and Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun naturally felt it for the first time. He looked in the direction of those people and said, "maybe someone is looking for trouble." "The demons?" Liang Zhuangmin responded for the first time and cheered softly. "No, we are Terrans!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Who dares to come to our trouble after eating bear heart and leopard''s gall?" Xia Liu waved bravely. Maggie also felt it. She frowned slightly and said, "maybe it''s my trouble." "What trouble can my sister cause?" Min Rourou is a little naive. Wu Zhijun said, "it must be her pursuer Soon, Gongsun Tiehu, suyouzi and Zhou Haoyu appeared before Xiang Shaoyun, Moji and others. When they met Moji, their faces were a bit obsessed, especially Gongsun Tiehu. He was an iron man turned into a soft man, and his cold face turned into a chrysanthemum. "Maggie!" Gongsun Tiehu cried very gently. It''s just that Maggie didn''t seem to hear it. She didn''t answer at all. Gongsun Tiehu is not angry either. He brings his party around and looks at Xiang Shaoyun, Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin. He finally stops at Xiang Shaoyun and asks, "are you Xiang Shaoyun?" However, Xiang Shaoyun, like Moji, did not take his words seriously at all. He continued to drink with Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin. Gongsun Tiehu immediately felt that the blood had rushed to the forehead. It''s just that the woman who is determined by herself doesn''t care about herself. After all, where is the woman''s identity and strength? She''s qualified to make a show. But what''s the matter with Shaoyun? How dare she make a show with him¡° Xiang Shaoyun, do you remember me Zhou Haoyu see Gongsun Tiehu to attack, quickly patted his shoulder, stood out to Xiang Shaoyun asked. Xiang Shaoyun raised his eyes and said, "no impression." This makes Zhou Haoyu feel very hurt. Then, Xiang Shaoyun did not wait for Zhou Haoyu to speak and said, "if you don''t have anything to do, you can leave. Don''t influence us to drink and talk."¡° How arrogant and arrogant, believe it or not, we will cut you off immediately Some people in the flower protection group cheered very indignantly. Just as his words had just fallen, a figure had already been swept out. Without any reaction, everyone had heard a crisp "pa pa" sound¡° If you dare to be cruel to my man, your mouth is cheap! " Moji was very domineering. It turned out that this figure was Maggie. She came to the man who was talking just now with the fastest speed and slapped him in the face, which made him confused. Now the other members of the flower protection group were completely shocked. Originally, they didn''t believe that Maggie would find a man so soon. Now they can''t help believing it. Chapter 1235 The people of the flower protecting Legion stopped talking. They really don''t know what to say. They adore Maggie very much. Now she even admits that she has a man, and she beat them for the man. It''s too hard for them. "Maggie, how can you do this?" Gongsun Tiehu clenched his fist and said in an unwilling voice. Magic Ji looked back at Gongsun Tiehu and said, "the man who moves me is the man who moves me. You should know for yourself!" It has to be said that this kind of domineering love of Moji moved Xiang Shaoyun. Such a brave woman, or a brilliant, it is impossible to refuse her affection. Pop! Gongsun Tiehu clenched his fists and joints, and his eyes became extremely red. It''s a sign of total fury! "You want to be rough with me?" Moji looks at Gongsun Tiehu provocatively and asks. She didn''t pay attention to all the people present except Xiang Shaoyun. Gongsun Tiehu took a deep breath, turned his eyes to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "if you are a man, get out of here." Xiang Shaoyun feels very hurt. Why is he not a man? And why should he roll out? However, the devil Ji so for him, he thought he should have some expression just right, he met Gongsun Tiehu''s eyes way "I''m a man, but I won''t roll out, you want to die just roll over to me, don''t cry here, don''t sound big to feel very powerful." "I don''t know why Maggie chose you, but now I''ll give you a chance to admit that you don''t deserve Maggie. You leave him immediately. I can let you go, or the consequences will be very serious!" Gongsun Tiehu looks at Xiang Shaoyun with compulsive eyes and shouts. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak yet. Xia Liuhua jumped out and said, "you''re a man of poor eyesight. My eldest brother and sister-in-law are a perfect couple. You don''t pee and look like your own bear. Can you live up to my sister-in-law? Go back and forth as soon as you can. Don''t let yourself be bored! " It has to be said that Xia Liuhua''s words are very poisonous. He is simply adding fuel to Gongsun Tiehu''s fire. "Your mouth is poisonous. I''ll tear it up!" Gongsun Tiehu gave a drink, the overbearing emperor''s breath waved to Xialiu, and then rolled over. One hand was condensed and patted angrily at Xialiu. Gongsun Tiehu is merciless. He can''t eat his hand with Xia Liu''s strength. Xiang Shaoyun naturally stood in front of him and waved his palm lightly, directly blocking Gongsun Tiehu''s hand. "Want to go to war? Are you ready to die Xiang Shaoyun cheers coldly to Gongsun Tiehu. "What an arrogant boy, why don''t we fight alone, so as not to say that we bully you!" Gongsun Tiehu realized that Xiang Shaoyun was a little unusual, which made him have a little desire to challenge. "There''s no need. Let''s go together. In the future, Moji will be Xiang Shaoyun''s mother-in-law. If any of you dare to think something wrong about her, I''ll wring his neck off!" Xiang Shaoyun twisted his neck to show his powerful color. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, magic Ji finally showed a very happy smile on Jiao''s face. Her smile, like a hundred flowers blooming at the beginning of the moment, makes all the surrounding scenery aesthetic, so that all the men are completely stunned. A smile to the city, a smile to the country! Maybe we can only use such words to describe her beauty. "Let me fight you. Maggie doesn''t belong to you. She belongs to our flower protection group!" The pride of a peak emperor is finally unable to suppress his admiration for Moji. After a cry of surprise, regardless of whether Gongsun tiezhan agrees or not, he directly cuts Xiang Shaoyun with his sword. The emperor on top of his body has the ability to fight against the emperor, and he can be fearless in ordinary one or two soul platforms. This is why he dares to fight Xiang Shaoyun. He is very sharp and overbearing, and many swords contain extremely sharp sword meaning. He will cover Xiang Shaoyun and kill him at one stroke. However, before Xiang Shaoyun''s sword Qi arrived, he was shot in the chest by Xiang Shaoyun''s finger, and his body fell back. "Just a good clown!" Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain. His words made the people of the flower protection group angry. Five people rushed out at the same time and formed a siege against Xiang Shaoyun. Five different forces killed him from different directions. Gongsun Tiehu and Su Youzi did not say anything to stop them. They just wanted to see what Xiang Shaoyun had. These five men are very powerful. They are all Tianjiao who can fight beyond their ranks. If they join hands, they can kill Er pin emperor. Otherwise, they are not worthy to be disciples of Zhenwu college. They think that they have blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s breath. With their most powerful skill to kill, they will surely be able to make achievements, but they overestimate their strength. Xiang Shaoyun smiles and instantly turns into a shadow. He blows out with his fist or palm in different directions. Seal the enemy! His moves are slower than those of the five players, but each move is a late start first. When the opponent''s attack has not been completely hit, his strong move is already the first step. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun blocked the five people''s moves, but also directly beat them to vomit blood and fly away. Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was very measured. He didn''t kill them directly, but it also made them lose their fighting power completely. After all, those who can join the Zhenwu academy are all arrogant people. Most of them come from different forces. He doesn''t dare to kill them. Otherwise, if he doesn''t offend the Zhenwu academy, he will say the forces behind them. I''m afraid he won''t let him go easily, unless he kills all the people in front of him¡° I told you to do it together. How can you garbage be worthy of my mother-in-law, so that you can see the power of this overlord! " Xiang Shaoyun, eager to fight and looking forward to rising, drinks and rushes to the people of the flower protection group like a tiger or a wolf. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pick Gongsun to fight against them first, instead, he started to fight those Tianjiao who entered the Dragon realm. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed was unparalleled. Before the people of the flower protection group could react, three or five people were directly guessed by him¡° Your opponent is me. Get out of here! " Gongsun tiezhan yelled angrily and then chased Xiang Shaoyun with an iron bar. Su Youzi and Zhou Haoyu are no longer idle. They can''t let Xiang Shaoyun really defeat them all, so they will lose all their faces. Chapter 1236 Gongsun tiezhan and five of them have reached the realm of soul platform. They all want to lock Xiang Shaoyun down, and they will not let Xiang Shaoyun destroy the people of their flower protection group one by one. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s body shape is like a dragon. He can''t grasp it at all. He''s beating and banging on the people in the flower protection group, almost one move per person. No one can stop his strength. "You all spread out!" Gongsun tiezhan is not easy to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. He can only shout at the flustered people. The people of the flower protection group didn''t disperse in an instant, but they were still beaten by Xiang Shaoyun. "Xiang Shaoyun, if you can beat us, forget it. Don''t attack other people!" Zhou Haoyu exclaimed to Xiang Shaoyun. "I want to step on you all!" Xiang Shaoyun responded with a sneer. The next moment, his speed played faster, only to see a series of residual shadows on the spot, and wherever he went, someone screamed and flew out. The people in the flower protection group couldn''t escape at all. In a short time, except for the five emperors, all the others were knocked down by Xiang Shaoyun. Gongsun tiezhan, Su Youzi and Zhou Hao are all so angry that they smoke. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so shameless and trample on all their people. The most hateful thing is that they can''t catch Xiang Shaoyun. They can''t do any harm to him. They can''t even hang their faces. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun stopped and pointed to Gongsun tiezhan, "now it''s your turn, come on!" "It''s so rampant. Let me kill him!" One of them, Emperor Zun in the realm of Er pin soul stage, roared and rode his double headed lion to kill Xiang Shaoyun. He sat down, and the double headed lion was already the strength of the demon emperor. He roared with him in an instant. The terrible roar of the lion hit Xiang Shaoyun, and the halberd in his hand roared at Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. This man''s fighting power is no less than that of the four or five level soul stage realm. He is one of the evils of Zhenwu academy, and his moves are quite extraordinary. At the moment of this person''s hand, another demon who has reached the realm of Yipin soul stage also cooperates with the hand. Gravity field! This demon cultivates the power of the earth. He directly exerts the mystery of the earth and forms a strong gravitational field. He binds Xiang Shaoyun to the past. Shengsheng suppresses Xiang Shaoyun''s speed and doesn''t give him any chance to escape. At the same time, he also rushed over from the side with a silver axe, attacking Xiang Shaoyun with great power. The two evildoers, Emperor Zun, acted at the same time, and their power naturally became more terrible. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is so strong that when he saw the attack of these two people, he still seemed calm and calm. "Just the two of you, there''s no meaning at all!" After his voice fell, he first hit the monster in front of him. Almost at the same time, he hit another monster with a beautiful roundabout kick. Xiang Shaoyun is completely unaffected by the gravity field. He knows the mysteries of earth, but how can he compare with his mastery? He can almost be immune to the gravity field. The fist from the front smashed the sound wave of the lion''s roar and hit the halberd directly. Shengsheng flew the halberd and beat the demon and the double headed lion away. With a sharp wind blade, the roundabout kick directly attacked the demon who carried the axe. Shengsheng cut his opponent''s body to pieces, revealing the shining battle clothes inside, and he couldn''t avoid flying away. They are far from Xiang Shaoyun in terms of combat power. They are not the same general at all. No matter how hard they try, they can not make up the gap. But they gave Zhou Haoyu and Su Youzi the best mobile phone meeting. They directly used the holy soldiers to attack Xiang Shaoyun. They grow up so fast, and each of them has a lot of opportunities, as well as the support of Zhenwu academy and the forces behind them. It''s not surprising that they come into such dangerous places as Moyuan and hold holy soldiers to protect themselves. Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful that they have to take out holy soldiers to deal with him. This makes the magic Ji who is not far away want to help Xiang Shaoyun. But she just hesitated for a moment and stopped. She knows that a man as overbearing as Xiang Shaoyun has the best face. How can she need a woman to intervene in the battle between them? What''s more, she thinks Xiang Shaoyun will never be defeated. The two great holy soldiers came out together, and the wind and cloud changed color for them. "Xiang Shaoyun, take my move!" Zhou Haoyu was startled and gave his best shot. Nine turn starburst! This is Zhou Haoyu''s famous fighting skill, and it is also his most amazing unique skill. After he went out, it was like the sudden turn of the stars. It was really earth shaking. Su Youzi''s holy soldier is a whip. After he throws it out, he turns into a snake Python several kilometers long. He directly hovers on this piece of heaven and earth and binds Xiang Shaoyun to the past. He wants to tear him apart and die. Coil the snake around the sky! The two famous demons in the Zhenwu academy are fighting with holy soldiers at the same time. The power is so terrible that it can stir up the whole world. People around have been scared to get up and roll as far as they can, for fear that these forces will affect them. Zhou Haoyu is already in the realm of the third grade soul stage, and Su Youzi has broken through the realm of the fourth grade soul stage. Their soul stage is shining with the supreme power of coercion, and many soul patterns and moves are combined to block the world. This kind of encirclement and killing, even the peak emperor can''t escape. Xiang Shaoyun was in the middle of it, and naturally felt the terrible power. Although his body was very strong, he could not resist the attack of the holy soldiers, so he had to break their moves or leave ahead of time. Xiang Shaoyun has just lost two men. He has already missed the best chance to retreat. He can only fight head-on. He wanted to take out the light holy sword, but after hesitating for a while, he chose Zhan Tian Dao, which was his best weapon. Although zhantiandao has not recovered to the level of holy soldier, Xiang Shaoyun is trying to use it to verify what level his combat power is the strongest. The sixth Sabre of the nine sabres of heaven and earth destroys heaven and earth! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder bones flickered around him, and the power of the thunder stars burst out. The whole person seemed to be transformed into a group of thunder and lightning. The terrible thunder power led to heaven and earth, and from the evil abyss, the powerful thunder and lightning cut him out with his sword move which contained a strong sense of Dao. Countless thunder knives seem to destroy the whole world. Their power is terrible to the extreme. Chapter 1237 Boom boom! The power of the three evils crisscrossed, which made the sky shine with amazing power, and the heaven and the earth trembled. No matter who is nearby or who is a little far away from here, they all feel this terrible fluctuation of power. This kind of power is extremely powerful in the second level. "What a terrible force. Can Shaoyun bear it?" Wu Zhijun wiped a trace of worry. "Shaoyun is sure to win!" Liang Zhuangmin is holding his fist. In his heart, he only hated that he had not been able to help Xiang Shaoyun. He vowed that he would practice harder in the next time. He didn''t want to just watch, but also wanted to fight with his brother and help his brother. "Don''t worry, boss has never lost!" Xia Liuhua knows Xiang Shaoyun the most, so he says very calmly. "They are so powerful!" Min rourourou exclaimed. After colliding with each other for a long time, those thunder saber awns completely gained the upper hand. The boundless thunder force is indeed the most powerful destructive force. Countless thunderbolts are constantly exploding. They suppress the bursting star power and smash the huge snake python. The two figures vomited blood and flew away. Their clothes were broken, their limbs were smeared with knife marks, and their blood was flying. Their battle clothes were left with knife marks. If their battle clothes were lower, they would be cut into several pieces and died. Of course, the scars on their limbs are also the reason why Xiang Shaoyun is merciful, otherwise they are no longer perfect. In this competition, Xiang Shaoyun fully gained the upper hand and directly defeated the two evils with holy soldiers. Xiang Shaoyun has more powerful fighting power, and then borrows the power of thunder. Who else can match him at the same level? Among the nine stars, Lei Xingchen is the most powerful, because he has the power of the whole body, which makes up for the defect that he can only play the combat power of one star. In addition, he has the mysteries of thunder and infinite Dao meaning, which together make him wield the fighting power of the highest soul stage realm, which is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability. After Xiang Shaoyun defeated Zhou Haoyu and Su Youzi, Gongsun Tiehu suddenly disappeared. Magic Ji eyes picked for a while, she quickly search, when she found Gongsun Tiehu has appeared in the unexpected position, she can''t help losing voice way "overlord, be careful behind you!" I don''t know when Gongsun Tiehu and his fighting tiger have captured Xiang Shaoyun. Their strength has been combined together, showing that their tacit understanding has reached an extraordinary level. Moreover, they are still the same source of strength, so they can make that power soar several times! Gongsun Tiehu in the hands of the iron bar with the potential of sweeping thousands of troops to Xiang Shaoyun waist angrily hit over. The iron bar seems to be very huge. The glittering golden awn has a very dazzling light. It seems that it is going to crack the world. There is also a battle tiger roaring. The power of the king in the world can definitely make people afraid before fighting. Gongsun Tiehu is a descendant of the elder of Zhenwu Academy. He has been hidden in the snow for many years. He is not as good as seeking defeat alone, nor as good as Mengji. But he has been able to stand on an equal footing with Xiang Chenxi, the third evil. His fighting power is no less powerful than Zhou Haoyu''s and Su Youzi''s. besides, he still chooses to attack secretly, He thinks Xiang Shaoyun can eat a pot. Xiang Shaoyun experienced countless battles. He had rich experience in facing the enemy. He did not relax his vigilance because he defeated Zhou Haoyu and Su Youzi. Just like this, when Gongsun Tiehu attacked, he felt it for the first time. After all, he has a holy spirit, which is not comparable to others. The extraordinary sense also makes him respond at the first time. Change shape! With the improvement of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, Xiang Shaoyun''s transformation speed is faster and faster. In the blink of an eye, he has escaped the attack of Gongsun Tiehu. Gongsun Tiehu didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to react so quickly, but he is worthy of being as famous as Xiang Chenxi. He made a series of pursuit at the first time. He doesn''t know where Xiang Shaoyun is, but he can use a strong attack to force Xiang Shaoyun not to fight back. The tiger falls apart! The tiger emperor leaped, and it seemed that the land was cracked. Many tiger evil forces were raging in all directions, destroying everything around him incisively and vividly. Anyone who relied on them would be devastated by these forces. At the same time, Gongsun Tiehu and zhanhu have already taken off, leaving the same place, not giving Xiang Shaoyun any chance to fight back. On the contrary, after he took off, he found that Xiang Shaoyun was forced to retreat again by his move just now, which made him catch the opportunity again, and his strong move blew at Xiang Shaoyun again. "Today I''m going to tell you who''s the right man to be maggie!" Gongsun Tiehu''s fighting spirit is very strong, and his fighting power soars in a flash. He once again fights against Xiang Shaoyun. The power of the iron rod is more powerful, falling down from the sky, to fight the world in half. Gongsun Tiehu shows the fighting spirit of fierce tiger. After combining with the fighting tiger, he increases his fighting power by two or three times. This kind of secret skill is really not common. This is also the reason why Gongsun Tiehu has always been very confident. Otherwise, how can he say that he wants to be defeated alone? Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "the evils of Zhenwu academy are really more and more powerful Xiang Shaoyun has always been very confident. He has seen a bunch of evildoers, such as lonely and defeated, devil''s concubine, Jiutian, Baili Yixiao, Xiang Chenxi, etc. they all have great fighting power. He thinks that they all represent the top evildoers. Now he has another Gongsun Tiehu, which makes him feel that Zhenwu academy is very strong. Fortunately, his fighting power is not what it used to be. No matter how strong Gongsun Tiehu is, he is not afraid at all. Fire to make gold! Xiang Shaoyun instantly transferred his star power and directly used two different powers of gold and fire. These two kinds of forces are intertwined, there is a sudden fierce friction, which produces a kind of mutually restraining force, and the destructive force is naturally very strong. At the time of collision between this power and the iron rod power, Xiang Shaoyun gave up this power, turned it into a virtual shadow, and quickly rushed to the other side of Gongsun Tiehu. Liuji sword finger! With the purest power of gold, Gongsun Tiehu plans to kill him. But Gongsun Tiehu doesn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to retreat and kill him unprepared. Chapter 1238 Liuji sword refers to the killing of Ning sword. It cuts everything with extremely sharp power. Xiang Shaoyun points out that the sword finger is extremely fast and cuts directly on Gongsun Tiehu''s thigh, which is a position without armor protection. Gongsun Tiehu had no way to escape. He felt a pain in his thigh, and the blood rushed out immediately. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun''s sword finger crossed his thigh, but also the upper body of his mount, which made the fighting tiger scream in pain, and even nearly shook Gongsun Tiehu away. Xiang Shaoyun wants them to separate first and then beat them easily. Xiang Shaoyun takes advantage of the situation to attack again. He also turns into a fierce tiger, and a tiger roaring voice roars out of his mouth. Roar! The roaring sound of the tiger was like the sound of the emperor in the tiger, which made Gongsun Tiehu confused with the fighting tiger. In particular, the fighting tiger seemed to feel a white tiger coming towards it, which made it tremble all over, completely losing its fighting power, and completely having no ability to resist. White tiger Gang strength! Xiang Shaoyun''s incarnation is a white tiger. He is full of the power of tiger evil, and he has ravaged Gongsun Tiehu and nazhan tiger in the past. Gongsun Tiehu''s strength has dropped a lot without the support of the fighting tiger, but he can still stop it at the first time, but it''s a pity that there is no plan for it. Xiang Shaoyun''s power is too powerful. He completely suppresses his power and makes him feel pain. His body shape is separated from the battle tiger, so he can''t fight together again. Xiang Shaoyun is to take advantage of the victory pursuit, to Gongsun Tiehu even fight with disappear, and also buckle his chest, to his face then crazy Europe in the past. Bang bang! "If you want to soak my mother-in-law, just rely on your ability. Go home and farm. Don''t be a disgrace here!" Xiang Shaoyun was fighting, and he was very upset. Gongsun Tiehu was thoroughly beaten and cried. It''s said that people don''t fight in the face. Xiang Shaoyun is just fighting in his face. He doesn''t let people live. The defeated Zhou Haoyu and Su Youzi want to help, but when they see such a fierce Xiang Shaoyun, they completely advise them and lie in the distance pretending to be dead, so as not to be beaten into a pig''s head. Maggie laughed again and said, "my man is strong enough!" "My sister-in-law''s eyes are very good. My eldest brother is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. No one can compare with him in heaven and earth!" Xia Liu waved and quickly echoed. "I''ll be happy if you''re half the boss!" Min Rourou said softly. Xia Liuchuan was hit hard in his heart, but he still said, "don''t worry, Rourou. Although I''m not as powerful as the boss, I''m sure I can reach two-thirds of the boss!" Min Rourou with a face don''t believe his eyes, make summer flow wave very hurt. "If you want to be happy, you must stay away from the boss!" Xia Liu swore in his heart. "No, there are demons coming!" In the distance, someone suddenly started to drink. Sure enough, in one direction, there was a terrible demon army, which was at least three or four thousand in number. There were all kinds of Feitian Dundi. It was definitely a small demon team. Xiang Shaoyun has already sensed that he directly throws Gongsun Tiehu away and says, "remember, in the future, where Xiang Shaoyun appears, I have to retreat. Otherwise, I will fight every time I see him!" He said this not only to Gongsun Tiehu, but also to the people of the flower protection group. Since magic Ji thinks he is a man, and he doesn''t intend to let her leave now, just take advantage of her. All the men in the world are virtuous. There are beautiful women. How many people can control them. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that his determination is very good. After holding it for so long, he is willing to accept Moji. This is also an excellent performance of determination. It''s true that there are several men who can hold a woman of this rank like Moji and get her love. They are afraid that they will hold her in their arms and take pity on her. Next, Xiang Shaoyun waved to Xia Liu, and they flew past. The powerful power enveloped them, and he exclaimed, "let''s go!" He took a few of them to leave here quickly. He sensed that there were many powerful players in the magic team. Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin could not be rivals at all. He didn''t have time to take care of them. He just left first. Magic Ji is naturally from the heel, she will not be separated from Xiang Shaoyun for the time being, rare just came to this step, naturally to further. Among these demons, some flying demons came very quickly and took the lead in attacking Xiang Shaoyun in their direction. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fight with them. He sped up and left here. Magic Ji''s speed is not slow, and she can keep up with Xiang Shaoyun. These flying demons are still chasing after each other. They have already left the brigade. Some of them are more powerful, but Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid. Xiang Shaoyun and Moji simply let go and kill them directly. What the devil''s concubine blows out is Yin and Yang, and her killing ability is extremely terrible. Even the demons can''t bear the killing of yin and Yang. Xiang Shaoyun has an idea. He just cooperates with the enchanted Ji and uses the way of time. A moment! Xiang Shaoyun uses his fingers as his sword, and Yin and Yang flow in his hands. He draws an extremely amazing sword skill, as if with a sword passing by, which makes time stop and makes those flying demons dull. With a sword, he cuts off several demons. Moji felt the fluctuation of the same source power, and looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a look of joy. She said, "have you understood the way of yin and Yang?" At the beginning, when Xiang Shaoyun fought with magic Ji, Xiang Shaoyun understood Yin Yang shield with his wisdom. Magic Ji knew his situation. Now, she feels that Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin Yang combat power has been more advanced than before. I don''t know how many times. Xiang Shaoyun will be very happy if she can practice Yin Yang power as well as her¡° Time, to be exact After Xiang Shaoyun responded, his sword finger kept waving, and the space around him seemed to be affected. There was a feeling that he was in control of time. Xiang Shaoyun seldom uses the way of time. It''s not that he doesn''t want to use it, but that he uses it to kill the enemy directly and won''t leave any more feelings. What''s more, he wants to hide more, not to be found that he understands this kind of martial arts. At the critical moment, he can surprise and kill the enemy with the power of his trump card¡° Have you reached such a deep level? " Maggie was completely shocked. Chapter 1239 Xiang Shaoyun is lucky to get the inheritance of the way of time. Although he has not fully understood all the power of the way of time, he is one step ahead of magic Ji. Xiang Shaoyun realized that there are three tactics of time, namely, the moment of time, the passage of time and the reversal of time. Here, he completely let go and killed the devil. These three moves have completely affected the surrounding space power, making people feel that time is completely confused. The devil emperor was also attacked by time. He was killed one by one by Xiang Shaoyun because he couldn''t give full play to his attack power. Magic Ji is not far away from Xiang Shaoyun. She clearly feels the horror of Xiang Shaoyun''s way of time, and has been deeply inspired. She runs with Xiang Shaoyun''s power, and with her accumulation over the years, she gradually finds a sense of the way of time. The Yin Yang Sword technique she practiced was originally developed from the way of time, and it is the most precious ancient formula left by Zhenwu Academy. Although it is incomplete, it is suitable for Mengji. In addition, what she was holding was not a real Yangzi sword, but an imitation. It was very similar to Yangzi sword. In fact, it was not Yangzi sword. This was also when Xiang Shaoyun held it at the beginning, the Yin mother sword had a reaction, and then it didn''t move. Magic Ji talent is amazing, with Xiang Shaoyun on the side using the way of time to kill the enemy, she really benefited a lot. As for Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Wu Zhijun and min rourourou, they are killing other demons on the edge, and they are still very hard to resist many demons. But Xiang Shaoyun summoned the silver to protect them, so that they could kill the enemy without worries. It didn''t take long for them to kill dozens of flying demons. "I''m going to go to the third floor, so you don''t want to go. Stay in this floor and temper well. I''m afraid that the third floor is purgatory, and you can''t cope with it with your strength!" Xiang Shaoyun said solemnly to Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin. "Boss, don''t hit us like this?" Xia Liu said. "Shaoyun is right. It''s enough for us to stay on this floor. Shaoyun, you can go to the third floor. Don''t worry about us!" Liang Zhuangmin said. "Now the demons at the bottom of the Moyuan keep coming up. They already have plans to enter the land of China. You should upgrade as soon as possible. You don''t need to think too much about other things. You don''t have to worry about any competition. It''s the most important thing to keep your life," Xiang Shaoyun reminded them. Then he gave some of his treasures to Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin, and even Wu Zhijun and min rourourou gave them some precious gifts. Originally, both Wu Zhijun and min Rourou wanted to refuse, but they were called away by their respective men. This is what Xiang Shaoyun gives. You can''t refuse it, or you won''t give Xiang Shaoyun face. Then Xiang Shaoyun called Liang Zhuangmin to one side and said, "brother, you can stay here for a while and then act. I can help you to a higher level." "Shaoyun, you''ve given me enough help. I''m sorry to be a big brother!" Good and strong people should be honest. "Brothers don''t say that!" Xiang Shaoyun said seriously, and then said, "you sit down and adjust your state. I''ll give you the essence and Qi of Dixuan, which can help you improve quickly. Otherwise, it will take a lot of time for you to catch up with your sister-in-law." "The essence of the earth!" Liang Zhuangmin''s eyes brightened in an instant. He knows the power of earth, which is rare in heaven and earth. For his martial arts practitioners, he has the power of temptation and perplexity. Liang Zhuangmin no longer refused. He sat down according to Xiang Shaoyun''s instructions and began to adjust his state. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, after his state was adjusted, derived the essence of the earth from the universe of stars and blessed the good and strong people. Liang Zhuang people''s physique and the strength of the earth fit very well. Although it was not as good as the congenital body of the earth and the stars, it was not far behind. He quickly absorbed the essence of the earth and strengthened his strength. The essence of the earth is worthy of being one of the most pure forces of the earth. Liang Zhuangmin easily absorbed all these forces into his body, making his power soar rapidly. Xiang Shaoyun is also not stingy, and constantly guides the essence of the earth to the past, so that the good and strong people can absorb enough. I don''t know how long later, Liang Zhuangmin reached the critical point of breakthrough. Xiang Shaoyun suddenly increased his strength and let Liang Zhuangmin inhale these forces to his heart''s content. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun also displayed the profound meaning of the excavation, which made the Liangzhuang people have a sense of resonance and made the Liangzhuang people break through quickly. The power of the earth star came down, and the essence of the earth was integrated into the stars of Liang Zhuangmin. The power was speeding up around the world, which made him a successful breakthrough. In the near future, Xia Liuhua, min Rourou and Wu Zhijun all felt the breath of Liang Zhuang people, and their eyes became surprised. "What did the elder brother Liang and the eldest brother do? In three days, the elder brother Liang broke through?" Xia Liu waved and called softly. Wu Zhijun was happy and said, "brother Liang really made a breakthrough. That''s great!" Wu Zhijun knew that Liang Zhuangmin was infatuated with her, but there was a big difference between Liang Zhuangmin and her strength, and her family certainly didn''t agree. However, with the rapid rise of Liang Zhuangmin, she saw hope. Now Liang Zhuangmin has gone further in a short time, and she thinks it''s not difficult for them to be together. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give Liang Zhuangmin any more guidance. It''s not necessarily a good thing for him to be promoted excessively. He went back to Xia Liu and waved to them and said, "give brother Liang some protection. He needs a little time to consolidate. I''m going to the third floor."¡° Boss, what panacea do you give brother liang? I also want to break through the soul stage Xia Liu waves to Xiang Shaoyun, showing the color of desire¡° The power given to elder brother is not suitable for you. You have reached the edge of breakthrough. It''s better to sharpen your foundation again. Don''t rush to breakthrough and find better materials for casting soul platform. "Xiang Shaoyun reminds Xia Liu¡° I see. It''s hard for me to find materials for the two kinds of power that I practice together! " Xia Liu waved his head¡° You''ll find it After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he said to the silver, "silver, you can stay to protect the two elder brothers and sisters in law. It''s not a good way to let you steal all day. You have to take part in more battles to make your accumulated strength digest and improve quickly." The silver drooped and said, "I know, boss!" In fact, it wants to sleep on Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun explained all this, he and Maggie went to the more dangerous third level. Chapter 1240 Xiang Shaoyun and Moji walk together. They meet the demons in succession, but they are both killed by their strength. At this level, as long as there is no magic saint, they will not be afraid of any demons, even if they can''t fight. They can also blush and blink at the magic girl and say, "well, I''m your mother-in-law!"¡° Well, be obedient and let''s heal together Xiang Shaoyun responded with satisfaction, and then performed a secret technique of returning to heaven, and began to treat their own injuries. Xiang Shaoyun sent out a gentle blue light, wrapped them both, and a continuous stream of vitality moistened them. Magic Ji really didn''t know Xiang Shaoyun had such ability. She immediately felt that the pain on her body had been relieved, and even recovered slowly. Magic Ji simply hugged Xiang Shaoyun''s tiger waist, closed her eyes and enjoyed the wonderful feeling that she had never had before. After Xiang Shaoyun cured himself and Maggie, he began to share his understanding of time with Maggie. Since she is willing to be his woman, he will not have too much reservation for her, and even want to let her go to a higher level. Moji also takes out her Yin Yang Sword formula to share with Xiang Shaoyun. The two confirmed each other, and they both had a clear understanding and improvement of the way of time. They didn''t stay here all the time, but began to go in the direction of magic sand. Magic sand is the object that the four courtyards fight for. It can not only make people cast magic bodies, but also is an important material to cultivate puppets. It is a very precious top imperial object. This kind of place only exists in the place where the mob is. Mob is a kind of mob. It not only contains extremely domineering magic poison, but also has a terrible shell. You can''t hurt them with ordinary attacks and weapons. Therefore, if you want to win the magic sand, the first thing is to pass the magic sand bug, otherwise you can''t take the magic sand away. Now, many of the most powerful demons in Siyuan have come near here. All the way, they avoided the heavy and the light, escaped the pursuit of zhuduo demons, and came to the place of the devil sand insect. Unfortunately, the people who came here not only failed to capture the magic sand, but also were chased and killed by the magic sand insects. Many people were buried here. Now, in the vicinity of the magic sand Zerg, there are the little overlord Xiang Chenxi and the fast sword walking wind of Zhenwu Academy; Jiugong college is led here by a demon named Luo Nantian; In Longfeng college, Yu Ziyang and Yu caidiebrothers and sisters came here; On this side of Shenlu college, Jiang Qi also came here. In addition to the Tianjiao disciples, the deacons of the four courtyards also participated. Although they were separated from many disciples, they would not miss the magic sand. In addition, many emperor level strong men who participated in the demon hunting operation all came to this area, and their goals were exactly the same. Chapter 1241 There are not many people from Siyuan Tianjiao. After all, most of them are blocked in the second floor. Even in the third floor, many people are buried in the mouth of the demons, so it''s good to be here. As for some other top demons, it doesn''t mean they can''t come here. Maybe they''re looking for other opportunities, or they''re continuing to hone. Anyway, there''s plenty of time, and there''s a lot of magic sand. Not everyone can dig it up directly. Therefore, many people are calm and not in a hurry to get here at the first time. What''s more, people who arrive here don''t mean they can get magic sand. Tianjiao of the fourth courtyard and the deacons of their respective academies joined hands and began to work together, trying to get rid of the magic sand insects, so as to get the magic sand. Unfortunately, these sand worms are too smart, they have been reluctant to stay away from their nests, it is not easy to lead them away. There are tens of thousands of them. It''s frightening. It''s not easy to break through their defense and get the magic sand. The people of Siyuan or other emperors attacked many times and tried to capture the magic sand, but few of them were able to succeed. At this time, Yu Caidie, who has been keeping a low profile, finally played her extraordinary role. Riding on her Phoenix, she exudes a kind of extremely terrible Phoenix Fire, which is the fire power of Zhiyang. Everything is not burned. Even the extremely hard devil sand insects dare not get close to it, and are forced to stay away from Yu Caidie and the Phoenix. They turned into a meteor fire, forced to break in, and finally wrapped in some magic sand quickly escaped. Behind her, there are a large group of magic sand insects whistling. They launch a terrible magic poison force one after another and bombard Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie and Phoenix are in one, and their abilities have reached the speed of the emperor''s soul at the peak level. Only when the devil Saint attacks, can they bear her. When Yu Ziyang saw the success of Yu Caidie, he immediately ordered him to "stop these magic sand insects with all his strength!" There were more than 100 people around him. After listening to his orders, they began to launch a full-scale attack and roared at these sand worms. The deacons of Longfeng college didn''t stand by either. They all helped Yu Caidie out. After all, Yu Caidie is the first one to win the magic sand, which represents the glory of their dragon and Phoenix Academy and must be guarded. What''s more, the amazing performance of Yu Caidie is not so simple. She has already possessed the fighting power that can compare with Bai liyixiao. After all, Yu Caidie is several years younger than them, and now she has caught up with Bai liyixiao. Like him, she juxtaposes the four level soul stage. Even Zhan Wushuang and his brother Yu Ziyang are surpassed by her. Yu Caidie has reached the present state, but she always appears to be very low-key, and has not been shown in front of the public. It was not until in the magic abyss that she completely burst out. Otherwise, the position of the second chair should have given up. Yu Caidie successfully won the magic sand, but the magic sand insects were completely crazy. Some of them rushed out, and even the deacons of Longfeng college could not stop them all. They launched a crazy attack on the people of Longfeng college, which made many Tianjiao begin to get hurt. Yu Caidie had to stop and take part in the battle. Only the firepower of her and Phoenix could make these sand worms afraid. They could only choose to attack far away, and they didn''t dare to get close to them at all. Yu Caidie and Phoenix are so powerful that many of them are injured or even destroyed by the fire they attacked, causing a lot of damage to them. All of them fought and retreated, and finally they pushed the devil back. Many of their people have been injured and some have died, and their overall strength has declined a lot. But finally some magic sand was brought out, which is also worth it. However, before they can be happy, someone is looking for trouble. Only some strange faces appeared around them and surrounded them. These people, like those who took part in the demon hunting operation, all reached the level of the soul stage, and even five of them reached the peak level of the soul stage, with a number of about 50 people. Such a group of people and horses can be said to be very strong. They surrounded Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyang. Their purpose was self-evident. In these people out of a man with a mask, he is not situ DILIN, who is it? In fact, he was Emperor Lin, not situ emperor Lin. At the beginning, after he was beheaded by Xiang Shaoyun, situ Mingyu used the top holy water to revive him, and let his son''s soul into his spirit in an attempt to regenerate. As a result, the soul of emperor Lin was different from that of ordinary people. Instead of completely dying, he devoured the soul of situ Mingyu''s son. Since then, Emperor Lin has gained the memory of situ Mingyu''s son, which makes his cultivation more smooth and fully supported by situ Mingyu. Besides the speed of improvement, he has already reached the realm of Wupin soul platform. This strength is unique among the pride of Longfeng college. Even if we look at the four colleges, there are few that can compare. What''s more, Emperor Lin''s physique was originally extraordinary, which was the body of eight grade high congenital fire stars. His ability to fight beyond the level was also very terrible. However, he didn''t want people to know that he was resurrected, so he put on a mask and used the name of situ DILIN. On the one hand, he didn''t let situ Mingyu suspect, on the other hand, he made himself remember that he had died once, and he came back to life for revenge. Emperor Lin showed the elder''s order to the deacon of Longfeng college and said quietly, "there''s nothing wrong with you here!" The deacons of Longfeng college were embarrassed. They didn''t want the disciples of Longfeng college to kill each other, but they couldn''t disobey the elder''s order. After all, seeing the order was like seeing the elder in person, so they could only leave¡° Are you emperor situ Lin? " Yu Ziyang looks at di Lin and asks. Emperor Lin once played a role in Longfeng college, leaving a great reputation in the college¡° Yes, she''ll stay. You can all go! " Emperor Lin pointed to Yu Caidie and said¡° Don''t think that with elder situ covering you, you can tell us what to do! " Yu Ziyang is very dissatisfied with the way¡° If you don''t go, you must stay and die. " Emperor Lin flashed a strong intention to kill and cheered. Then, he stopped talking nonsense and waved to the people around him, letting them fight against Yu Ziyang and Yu Caidie. This guy doesn''t care about the identity of other Tianjiao. He really wants to kill them all. Chapter 1242 Emperor Lin has a deep hatred for Xiang Shaoyun. He was oppressed by Xiang Shaoyun since he was born. He was flattered by each other all the time. He finally turned over and suppressed him, but he was still beheaded by others. It is also because of his death that Xia Yunxi falls into other people''s arms. This kind of gratitude and resentment made him not only kill Xiang Shaoyun, but also the people related to Xiang Shaoyun, such as Yu Caidie, the first beauty of Longfeng college, who is Xiang Shaoyun''s favorite woman, and he won''t let it go. Now, he is only cruel, only murderous, and will not pay attention to beauties like Yu Caidie. It can be said that after he has fused the ghost of situ Mingyu''s son, his character has become distorted. Yu Ziyang didn''t expect that emperor Lin was so bold. He said that he would kill people, which made him and Yu Caidie have to protect others. "Emperor situ, how dare you do that? Even elder situ can''t protect you!" Yu Ziyang took out his spear and yelled at several emperors. At the same time, he told other people to disperse and flee quickly. They were just the emperor''s strength. Even if they had the ability to fight beyond the level, they could not stand the pursuit of these later ghost platforms. Yu Caidie also understood the crisis of the situation, and directly burst out the most powerful firepower. In an instant, a terrible sea of fire was formed. Shengsheng cut off the impact of more than ten soul platforms, making other people get the chance to escape. They have their own cards, even if they can''t play, but their escape skills are not bad. They seize the opportunity to escape at the first time. However, there are still some people who can''t escape. They are directly destroyed by the emperor''s people. After the deacon of Longfeng college, who had just left for a short time, sensed the situation here, two people still couldn''t help coming back. One of them said, "go away, even if you have the elder''s order, you can''t kill the disciples of your own college. Please tell them to stop!" "If you don''t know what''s good and what''s bad, you''ll die together!" The eyes under the emperor''s mask flashed red and cheered. I have to say that this guy is crazy, he even the deacon of Longfeng college. Fortunately, these two deacons are not ordinary people. They joined Yu Ziyang and Yu Caidie, which instantly relieved a lot of pressure and made more Tianjiao escape. However, they began to fall into a dangerous situation. It is undoubtedly quite difficult for them to deal with so many powerful people in the soul stage realm with the strength of four people. The two deacons were able to carry each other''s four top soul platforms, and the strong ones were able to keep up for the time being, because they were extremely excellent, otherwise they would have been killed. Yu Ziyang is facing the siege of several soul stage realms at the same time. The strength of his three level soul stage realms can be comparable to that of eight level or even nine level soul stage realms, because he has already taken out the holy soldiers. Anyone who is touched by his holy soldiers will be killed. If there were no holy soldiers, he would not be able to withstand the siege of so many people. But if it goes on like this for a long time, he''s afraid that he can''t stand it. There are too many people on the other side, and he can''t kill them at one stroke. Yu Caidie, on the other hand, was one of the top soul stage fighters in the battle with Fenghuang, and there were many other besiegers. It can be said that the attack was much more fierce than that of Yu Ziyang. However, Yu Caidie''s strength is even more terrible. The fire color sword in her hand constantly cuts out amazing fighting skills. From time to time, there is the sound of the combination of the Phoenix and the color butterfly flying out. The continuous sword intention makes the strong one and others in the peak soul stage beat away. "What a powerful woman! You choose to attack far away. I''ll take the opportunity to kill her!" The warrior of the peak soul stage ordered to shout. Then, other people join forces to attack Yu Caidie and Phoenix. The overwhelming power makes both Yu Caidie and Phoenix hard to resist. At the critical moment, Yu Caidie had a butterfly shaped shield in her hand. The shield released its powerful power at the first time, enveloping her and Phoenix, and blocking all attacks at the first time. This is a shield of extraordinary rank, which can not be broken by ordinary people. Yu Caidie and the Phoenix quickly killed each other in the same direction with this shield. The fire sword in her hand cut out angrily. The terrible sword force seemed to tear the heaven and earth apart. The surging fire rolled on the three people and killed them to ashes in an instant. Those three people didn''t even have the chance to scream. What a terrible lethality. After killing them, Yu caidiehad the chance to break through, but she didn''t run away. Instead, she turned a corner and killed others. All the other people''s soul platforms are released. They all rush up. The great power rushes to kill Yu Caidie, which makes Yu Caidie unable to get close to them at the first time. The top soul platform finally finds an opportunity. He carries his nine story soul platform down from the sky and blows it down at Yu Caidie and Phoenix. Kill the way! The terrible Dao mang blows down all over the world. The power contained in the middle Dao is comparable to the power of semi saint. It''s only willing to cut off Yu Caidie and Phoenix. Yu Caidie had been on guard for a long time. She raised the butterfly shield and blocked the knife. However, there was no way to defend from other directions. She was separated from Phoenix by other people. She and Phoenix have stronger fighting power. Now they are separated and their strength is naturally weakened. However, as far as her fighting power is concerned, those who are strong in fighting the soul stage at the peak are still no exception. She and Phoenix separate to also disperse the target of attack, they each fight, also can be at ease. However, when the Phoenix was caught by the giant net of a warrior, Yu Caidie lost her square inch. She quickly turned back to help the Phoenix. Just at this time, the strong man of the peak soul stage increased his crazy attack and didn''t give Yu Caidie any chance. Other people fired cold arrows. Yu Caidie finally began to get hurt¡° Kill the Phoenix Emperor Lin suddenly exclaimed. His words made Yu Caidie in a big mess. She said, "dare you!" Yu Caidie forces other people''s attack and wants to return to help. However, one of them has been lying in wait for a long time. He shoots a hidden arrow at Yu Caidie and directly shoots Yu Caidie down¡° Everyone Xiang Shaoyun likes should die! " Emperor Lin drinks with infinite killing intention, and then kills Yu Caidie''s head. At this critical moment, a thunderbolt, like a meteor, rushed over and blocked the fatal blow for Yu Caidie! Chapter 1243 No one would have thought that someone would come to guard Yu Caidie at the most critical time, even Yu Caidie didn''t think about it. In fact, both Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyang have guardians, but they don''t want the guardians to follow them every time they practice life and death, which is not good for their cultivation. Therefore, after they enter the abyss of evil, no one will guard them. Everything is up to fate. Yu Caidie feels that she has worked hard, but in the face of so many encirclement and killing, she still can''t do her best, especially after Phoenix is netted by each other''s huge net, she is in a state of chaos. In fact, Phoenix''s firepower has burned the other side''s net, but when she was captured by others, she suffered a lot of attacks and was really seriously injured. Emperor Lin intentionally shouts that, is lets the Yu color butterfly thoroughly the heart God to be in chaos, lest escaped for her. It has to be said that this guy''s mind is very deep. Yu Caidie has been attacked one after another. He can''t stop emperor Lin''s sneak attack any more. It''s a wonderful time for emperor to grasp. Just when Yu Caidie gave up, Emperor Lin thought he was going to succeed, but suddenly someone appeared to block Yu Caidie and forced him to stop this move. Bang! DILIN''s attack was completely blocked, and accompanied by a roaring voice, "even my women dare to move, you are impatient, DILIN!" At the time of the sound, the boundless power of thunder exploded, and roared wildly at DILIN. This is not someone else, it is with magic Ji came here, Xiang Shaoyun no doubt. Xiang Shaoyun and Moji come all the way to the neighborhood. If they want to find some Mosha, whether it''s for the task or for their own harvest, they must come. However, when they arrived here, they immediately felt the fierce fighting here. With Xiang Shaoyun''s character, he naturally doesn''t want to meddle, but when he hears Yu Caidie''s voice, he doesn''t calm down. He has always regarded Yu Caidie as his own woman. No matter whether the Yu family agrees or not, and whether Yu Caidie is willing to admit it or not, he has already recognized it and is working towards this goal. Now, someone wanted to kill his woman, which made him explode. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say hello to her, so he rushed over as fast as he could. Fortunately, he was fast enough to stop Yu Caidie when she was in the most dangerous situation. If you slow down, Yu Caidie''s life will be lost. Emperor Lin didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to come and call out his name, but he didn''t panic. He faced Xiang Shaoyun''s attack and went all out to meet him. His whole body firepower Ying encircles, advanced fire makes his attack power full of overbearing power, facing Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder power head-on battle, unexpectedly also does not show the downwind. "Xiang Shaoyun, come and die!" Emperor Lin also no longer hide his identity, with a strong intention to kill roar. He cut out the terrible sword, tore all the thunder and lightning, and killed Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Emperor Lin gave full play to his innate Martian body power, the eight stars burst out together, and the strong soul power made the burst out of combat power really close to the peak. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that DILIN was so powerful, but he was not afraid. He sneered and said, "I don''t know how you survived, but today you must die for me again!" Xiang Shaoyun took out the zhantian sword and cut it with the terrible destructive thunder. The rolling thunder and the strong meaning of the sword flashed across the sky. Boom boom! Thunder and fire two kinds of forces in the crazy bombing, a knife and a sword in the non-stop crisscross, so that everything is rampant. In their fierce battle, Yu Caidie has already seized the opportunity to rush to the position of Phoenix. Although she was injured and the wound was still poisonous, her Zhiyang firepower could completely drive away the venom, so she would not let Phoenix be killed. It''s a pity that the other strong people in the soul stage are killing her and don''t give her the chance to help the Phoenix. At the critical moment, another beautiful shadow comes down from the sky and directly kills them on the spot, which greatly reduces Yu Caidie''s pressure and makes her break through to the Phoenix. Also at this time, Yu Caidie saw the person who helped her, and her eyes smeared the extremely complicated color, "how can she help me?" She felt the crisis inexplicably, this kind of crisis is not the body crisis, but the inner crisis. However, she doesn''t have time to think about it. It''s important for her to help Phoenix. In other directions, the fierce fighting has begun to heat up. Yu Ziyang is the most miserable. He has been cut all over the body. If it wasn''t for the war clothes, he would have been killed. As for the two deacons of Longfeng college, although they are strong, they are not vegetarians. One of them was killed at last, and the other was badly hit after killing one, so they had to escape. In this way, three people in the peak soul stage realm with DILIN were able to free up and killed in the direction of Yu Caidie, Mengji and Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun realized that the situation was very dangerous. There were too many people on the other side and his strength was too strong. He could not keep it any longer. He directly used his powerful double star power to drive emperor Lin away. If it wasn''t for emperor Lin''s quick reaction, Xiang Shaoyun would have killed him directly. Even if the emperor''s strength is above Xiang Shaoyun''s, he can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun when he tries his best. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to hunt down the emperor, two of the top soul soldiers came to Xiang Shaoyun and killed him¡° Kill him, don''t give him any way to live Emperor Linshen felt Xiang Shaoyun''s foundation was terrible, and gave death orders to his people. The two peak emperors have made great efforts to attack Xiang Shaoyun. The two soul platforms send out powerful pressure and encircle Xiang Shaoyun. Different forces are shrouded, and the hegemonic forces are combined to kill Xiang Shaoyun. However, this kind of power is just forcing Xiang Shaoyun to do his best. Thunder and fire! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun no longer retains his power. He exerts the power of three stars. Thunder and fire are combined together, and then the power of the wind grows, which makes the world turn pale. He directly disintegrates the power of the two men. The two people were shocked by Xiang Shaoyun''s power, but they were still able to carry it. Just as they were about to fight back, they suddenly felt as if time had stopped for a moment, and then they were completely unconscious. Chapter 1244 A moment! This is the way of time, a kind of supreme martial arts. The perceiver can control time and other people''s lives. Influenced by the way of time, the two top souls stopped for a moment, and Xiang Shaoyun''s zhantian Dao had been mercilessly wiped in front of their necks. Poof, poof! Xiang Shaoyun slaughtered the two great heads, and a lot of blood was sprayed out. In the near future emperor Lin saw this scene, his eyes tightened, which made him tremble. "How can this bastard become so powerful, damn it!" Emperor Lin cursed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun slaughters them, and then rushes in the direction of Yu Caidie. He walks through the battlefield with nine secluded steps. No one can hurt him. When he came to Yu Caidie''s neighborhood, he saw that someone was attacking her most fiercely. He stepped on her and said, "the woman who dares to move my overlord is tired of living!" Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder and lightning gathered under his feet, and stepped down like a thunderstorm. The person who deals with Yu Caidie has no way to escape Xiang Shaoyun''s blockade. Xiang Shaoyun tramples on his head fiercely, and in an instant, he is blasted by countless thunderbolts. No one can stop Xiang Shaoyun in his anger. He is like the son of Lei coming down to earth, carrying all kinds of thunder and lightning to the left and right of those who are in the realm of soul platform. They were so scared that they immediately fled. No one dared to stop them. Three of them were killed by Xiang Shaoyun before they could escape. Xiang Shaoyun''s strong appearance immediately attracted more firepower, and Yu Ziyang began to relax. "None of you want to escape today!" Xiang Shaoyun''s intention to kill is to kill these people like demons. Xiang Shaoyun''s every move is perfect. His attack ability is so powerful that it''s hard to stop. Moreover, his speed is so fast that it''s really hard to prevent. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun killed more than ten people, which made the people here feel cold. Yu Caidie looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who has been killed. Her eyes flash with obsession. She says in her heart, "the overlord is back!" On the other hand, Moji also showed her powerful Yin and Yang power, slaughtered several people, making none of them dare to underestimate her strength. "It''s so loud, you all stay here!" After a roar, Emperor Lin summoned a demon puppet The power of this demon puppet has reached the power of the demon saint. The appearance of it makes Yu Caidie nervous and says, "demon Saint puppet, let''s leave now!" Puppets who have reached the saint level will be killed even if their level is poor. Yu Ziyang felt that he was a bit weak. If he really came to the last step, he would have to expose his life-saving card. At this time, those who were strong in the soul stage retreated to DILIN''s side and let the puppet kill Xiang Shaoyun, Yu Caidie, Moji and Yu Ziyang. "Do you really think we''re going to eat? You are so naive Xiang Shaoyun drank in a deep voice, and his soul came out. Since the battle with the evil dragon, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul separation has been in the stage of recovery. He has the soul spring to nourish him, and he has eaten the ghost flower. Besides, he has the ghost dragon curse to heal his wounds, which makes his soul recover as before in such a period of time. Now, dilindu has got the puppet out, and he has no reason to hide it. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul killed the past separately, and directly resisted the magic puppet, making it impossible for the magic puppet to pose any threat to them. "DILIN, do you have any other means to use? If not, let me take you on the road! " Xiang Shaoyun''s real body coldly locked on the emperor and asked. Emperor Lin said with a gloomy face, "Xiang Shaoyun, I will kill you soon!" After that, he quickly retreated and yelled to their people, "stop him for me!" Emperor Lin is very clear that if he does not escape, he may be killed again by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun wants to chase DILIN at full speed, but considering that there are still three people around him, he has to give up the chance to chase DILIN. However, Xiang Shaoyun let the emperor run away, but he would not let go of this magic Saint puppet. He directly cut this magic Saint into seven or eight pieces with the bright holy sword, making it completely destroyed. Emperor Lin is also unable to summon the devil Saint away, because he knows that if the devil Saint comes, he''s afraid Xiang Shaoyun will come too, then he can''t escape. "The Holy Spirit is separated, and I want to unite it!" Emperor Lin while in the crazy escape at the same time, while wiping a strong hatred of the color of the road. Originally, he thought that situ Mingyu could kill Xiang Shaoyun by the way they discussed. But now Xiang Shaoyun not only does not die, but also kills many of his people, and even destroys his magic puppet, which makes him crazy in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun took back the Holy Spirit and sighed, "emperor Lin, this bastard is not dead. If you don''t kill him this time, I''m afraid it will be more difficult after he appears next time!"¡° No matter how difficult it is, it won''t be the opponent of overlord! " Yu Caidie comes to Xiang Shaoyun and whispers. After a fight, Yu Caidie looks embarrassed and her hair is messy, but she still can''t hide her beautiful face and her perfect figure. Her exposed arms are so bright. Xiang Shaoyun just wants to say something to Yu Caidie. Magic Ji already hugs Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and looks at Yu Caidie with a look of provocation. They are all beauties of the same level, and their talent is extremely amazing. It can be said that they have their own merits and are hard to distinguish. After their eyes collided with each other, they immediately aroused sparks, which made Xiang Shaoyun embarrassed¡° How many women have you provoked? " Yu Caidie stares at Xiang Shaoyun and asks¡° I... this... "Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how to answer for a while. In the last life, Xiang Shaoyun has always been in love with his own hegemony. He has only one confidant, that is, Yu Caidie''s previous life. In this life, he has so many confidants that he doesn''t know how to answer¡° If she is your mother-in-law, I don''t mind letting her be your baby! " Magic Ji provocatively looking at Yu Caidie said. This made Yu Ziyang, who was seriously injured, falter and almost fall down again. Their little saint of Yu family can only be a little one for others. Is there any reason for this? Chapter 1245 Yu Caidie''s status is extraordinary. The Yu family is the first family in the West desert. It occupies a small state and is one of the ancient families. But is Maggie low? Tianjiao of Zhenwu college all know that Moji''s identity is very important. On her first day in the college, many senior elders of Zhenwu college came out to greet her, and even their vice president was shocked. At that time, she was just a warrior in the realm of dragon. She was able to stir up such a great person. It can be seen how extraordinary her status was. Xiang Shaoyun understood that Moji''s speech was always so shocking. He quickly said, "well, don''t quarrel. Some demons have killed us. We''d better leave here first." It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun successfully diverted the attention of the two women and left here together. They didn''t leave far, but they just found a safe place to give Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyang time to heal. Xiang Shaoyun gave them the secret skill of returning to heaven, treated their injuries, and made them better faster. Among them, Yu Caidie recovers the fastest. She also has the secret skill of healing. It''s the skill of "rebirth from the fire" from the Phoenix clan, which is faster than Xiang Shaoyun''s secret skill of returning to heaven. Unless Xiang Shaoyun really understands the deeper meaning of life, he can match this kind of secret method. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that Yu Caidie of this life is better than the one above. After recovering, Yu Caidie directly asked Xiang Shaoyun, "before, you said you only loved me. As a result, there are so many women around you, and you still want me to be a little girl. Do you think I''m not worthy of you?" Xiang Shaoyun touched the back of his head and said with a dry smile, "this... This is all an accident, it''s all an accident!" In this life, he felt that he was different from the previous life. Although he had the memory of the previous life, his personality was completely different. "Maybe everything has changed!" Yu Caidie sighs with sadness. Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "you''re right, everything can''t go back to the past." after a pause, he said, "but no matter what, I still love you, and you are still my woman. No one can take you away from me!" Having said that, he directly grasped Yu Caidie''s shoulders and took her directly into his arms. Magic Ji wants to say something, but she still doesn''t look away. She has a strong sour smell in her heart, which makes her a possessive and hopeful woman. Now, I rarely like a man, this man actually in front of her face holding other women, she can be better. "You want to be beautiful, unless you let all the women around you leave, or you don''t want to marry my sister!" Yu Ziyang couldn''t take a look at it any more. He couldn''t help cheering. Then he fawned on Moji and said, "Moji, this man is not suitable for you. Why don''t you follow me? I fell in love with you at first sight. We''re together. He''s with my sister, isn''t that right?" Xiang Shaoyun instantly climbed up the black line all over his face. He has seen many shameless people, but he has never seen such a shameless brother-in-law. It''s too shameful to hurt him and dig his woman. "If you beat him, you and I can''t either!" Devil Ji is angry in her heart. She can''t help picking out Yu Ziyang. Yu Ziyang''s brain hasn''t completely passed out. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power just now is so powerful that he doesn''t have the courage to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. Isn''t that a beating? "Xiang Shaoyun, did you hear what I said just now? Give me Maggie, my sister is yours Yu Ziyang said with great reason. Yu Caidie turns back to Yu Ziyang and says, "brother, how can you do this?" "Colorful butterfly, for my brother''s happiness, and for your happiness, you should take care of your man quickly!" Yu Ziyang speaks bitterly to Yu Caidie. Xiang Shaoyun said, "Yu Ziyang, I remember we had a World War I appointment. Let''s practice now." After that, he let go of Yu Caidie and walked towards Yu Ziyang. What about my brother-in-law? If he dares to mess around, he must fight according to the rules. "You... You want to challenge me when I am seriously injured. Do you really think I dare not fight? It''s a big deal. It''s just death! " Yu Ziyang responded with a look of hating injustice. Xiang Shaoyun and Ben didn''t eat his way and approached the past step by step. Yu Ziyang counseled him directly. He called to Yu Caidie, "sister, you haven''t got married yet. Are you going to turn out? Don''t you see that my brother is still seriously injured? Don''t you come back soon. I''ll compete with him when I''m well hurt! " Then, he saw that Yu Caidie didn''t make a sound, so he quickly turned around and left. He is really afraid that Xiang Shaoyun will even beat him, which will be even more humiliating. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t catch up with them. He turned back to the two girls and said very seriously, "Caidie, Moji, I want to tell you about my current situation. Do you want to talk to me and let you choose for yourself? Anyway, I don''t want to force any of you!" Now, all of a sudden, he wants to open up. All the time, he thinks that Yu Caidie is his woman, no matter in previous life or in this life. However, all this has changed, not only he has changed, but Yu Caidie has also changed. They all have the memory of the last life, but also the character of this life. They are no longer what they used to be. Therefore, it is impossible to go back to the previous people and things. Xiang Shaoyun simply spread out to give them a choice, otherwise it is not a way to go on like this. So, he counted the women around him and confessed Tuoba Lingtian. He had no reservation about them. At this moment, Yu Caidie''s face is not good-looking at all. As for Moji, she was a little better. Xiang Shaoyun had told her that he was a man with a family, so she had already made preparations. However, when she heard that Xiang Shaoyun had so many women, she could not help cursing, "Huaxin radish!" Xiang Shaoyun spread out his hand and said with a bitter smile, "it''s all my debt. I don''t want to bear them, so now that you still have a choice, you can make a decision!"¡° Would you hate me if I let them all leave you? " Maggie asked first¡° I don''t hate you, but I''ll kill you! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped the Li mang road. Those women had a relationship with him, he would never give them up, so he had to protect them¡° How cruel of you After Maggie said it, she said, "you are a passionate man, and also a responsible man. I may have no choice, because I like you already!" Next, it''s up to Yu Caidie to choose. Chapter 1246 Yu Caidie has been struggling. She has long known that Xiang Shaoyun has many women around her. She has been waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to wake up his memory of his last life and then be able to drive away all the women around him. However, after Xiang Shaoyun''s memory completely recovered, he still hasn''t changed much. He is still the man of this life and can''t go back to the past. After pondering for a while, Yu Caidie said to her, "let''s go and have a chat." Naturally, she was not afraid of Yu Caidie. She immediately nodded and said, "OK, let''s talk." Then, they ignored Xiang Shaoyun and went not far away to talk. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to hear what they said, but he gave up the idea. He sighed in his heart, "too many women is a trouble!" If other men hear this, they must strangle him alive. Yu Caidie and Moji are all beauties in the world. When they are reborn one day, they are definitely among the most beautiful women in China. No matter who owns one of them, it is a matter of pride. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has both of them at the same time. Not everyone can enjoy their happiness. This guy is still sighing here. It''s a typical example of being a good boy even after getting a flat. "You really don''t want to leave him?" Yu Caidie asks the enchanted lady. "I''m just going to ask you this question. Anyway, you can''t stand the women around him. It''s better to let go!" Magic Ji looks at Yu caidiedao with strong eyes. "Do you know that I have been with him in the previous life, and we will be together in this life, no one can separate us!" Yu Caidie shows his firmness. "You said it was the last life, this life he was destined to be my man, no matter how many women around him, I can let them leave Said Maggie. Yu Caidie picked up her eyebrows and said, "how can you be shameless? Is it interesting that you are so obsessed with the overlord?" "Ha ha, what''s dead beat? Overlord, he has already admitted that I am his mother-in-law, but what kind of airs do you put on here? Do you really think that overlord without you, no better woman would like him? If you really like him, you should hold him in your heart as early as possible, instead of allowing him to mess around like this. You''re being mean Moji is not a kind woman, she can have the name of a witch, but it''s a false name. Moji''s words deeply hurt Yu Caidie. When she met Xiang Shaoyun in the city of sin and blood, she knew Xiang Shaoyun''s identity, but she didn''t recognize Xiang Shaoyun all the time. When she came to Longfeng college, she seldom expressed anything to Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, she kept making trouble for Xiang Shaoyun. The purpose was to wait until Xiang Shaoyun completely recovered his memory of his last life. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s recovery is not enough to change the changes of this life. Even though Xiang Shaoyun still loves her, there are many more women around him. She doesn''t care much about her women, but in the face of the devil, Yu Caidie''s confidence is shaken. Therefore, she hopes that Moji and Xiang Shaoyun will be separated. As for her women, she will try to let them leave one by one. "Let''s fight!" Yu Caidie said after taking a deep breath. "Fight, fight, who is afraid of who!" Maggie responded. As a result, the two women began to fight together. They are all in the realm of four level soul platform, and their combat power is comparable to that of the top level soul platform warriors. The movement is not small when they fight. "What a fight! What a headache Xiang Shaoyun rubbed his temple and said. "You are not going to dissuade them. If one of them gets hurt, you are the only one to ask!" Yu Ziyang came back and said. "You have the ability to persuade me!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Yu Ziyang. "Just go, I can''t see who''s hurt!" Yu Ziyang answered firmly, then quickly rushed to the two girls and cried, "I said you fight for a man. It''s really not worth it. Stop it for me!" Bang bang! When Yu Ziyang just came near, he felt two strong winds coming towards him. Then he felt pain in his eyes, and he was hit upside down. "I''m just persuading you to fight. How can you beat me?" Yu Ziyang covered his eyes and cried in a very subdued way. Two women with this ignore Yu Ziyang, still in fierce fight. They didn''t use their weapons, they just hit each other with their bare hands. Two people are see move to open move, fight quite ferocious, a dull voice constantly shocked more than. Their strength is between Bo Zhong and Bo Zhong. It''s not so easy for them to win or lose. However, before they hit each other, they were really ruthless. Yu Ziyang summoned up his courage and said, "stop it Then, he released all the strength, to forcibly intervene in the two men''s battle, the two women to separate. As a result, he was tragic again. This time, it was not the eyes that suffered, but the nose. The two bright red noses slowly lay down. The pain made him want to cry¡° Why do you always fight in the face? " Yu Ziyang wants to cry. The two women had no time to talk to Ben and continued to fight¡° You are not my opponent. Give up the defeat quickly. Overlord is not what you can have! " Magic Ji is beating, side Jiao drinks a way. Her attack is quite sophisticated and sharp, and it''s really bad to attack Yu Caidie''s shameful part. Yu Caidie''s reaction is very quick, and her whole body is surrounded by Zhiyang''s firepower, which turns into a phoenix flying. Instead of being easily hit by Maggie, she constantly forces her powerful firepower to burn her¡° Hum, who dares to win or lose in the end? You don''t deserve him. Go away! " Yu Caidie replies coldly¡° Your chest is too small to be worthy of him, "Maggie replied¡° You have a big butt. It looks disgusting! " Yu Caidie said ironically. The two women really went too far. They were just like those women. This made Yu Ziyang an eye opener. Is this still the goddess above? Yu Ziyang wants to hide his face and leave. It''s a shame that he doesn''t know them. Fortunately, there was no one here, otherwise he would have left. However, he is jealous of Xiang Shaoyun, because the two women are not quarreling because of him, which is too hard for him. At this moment, even Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t see it. He rushed over in the air, with the power of dragon and tiger surging out of his body. He strongly shrouded the two women and said, "if you quarrel again, leave for me!" Chapter 1247 Xiang Shaoyun is completely on fire. As a man, he can''t help looking at two women so crazy. The momentum of his holy spirit was released, which made the two women unable to move. The powerful momentum was absolutely beyond the strength of the soul platform. His anger is just like the roar of a real dragon and the roar of a white tiger. The spirit of the king''s coming to the world really makes people feel an impulse of admiration and worship. Two women look at the angry Xiang Shaoyun, their hearts are inexplicably nervous, they dare not go to see Xiang Shaoyun, like a wrong child, that look is very lovely. But they were all worthy of being the beauties of heaven, and soon recovered. After looking at each other, they said, "let''s fight him together!" Then, they both burst out at the same time to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Magic Ji''s Yin Yang fighting power and Yu Caidie''s Zhi Yang firepower all cover Xiang Shaoyun in the past, and they are merciless at all. They two arrogant force, a left and a right, hand extremely fast, to Xiang Shaoyun different position in the past. This time, they didn''t hit Yu Ziyang''s face, but Xiang Shaoyun''s body. This is an obvious difference. "Hit him, hit him!" Yu Ziyang looked not far away and said excitedly. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was so strong that he immediately reflected it. His left hand formed a yin-yang shield to take off the power of magic lady''s paw. On the other hand, he reached out a fire claw to catch the fire phoenix''s shadow from Yu Caidie. The two women will not be discouraged after being blocked. They increased the offensive, such as rain general attack, quite tacit understanding to Xiang Shaoyun greeting in the past. "You''re really going to rebel. The overlord will be served by family rules!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, activated his own mystery of the wind, took a step, directly avoided their siege, and clapped his palms at their hips. Pop! Xiang Shaoyun used a lot of power, and his voice rang out. The two women''s buttocks are all bashful when they are attacked. They want to fight back against Xiang Shaoyun, but their attack has nothing to do with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is so fast that they can''t compare. Soon they both had a feeling of blooming in their buttocks. This makes Yu Ziyang look at all blush incomparably, he scolds a way "this shameless fellow!" He can imagine Xiang Shaoyun doing this in his heart, but he has no such ability! "Don''t fight, overlord. I don''t dare to fight any more!" Yu Caidie can''t bear to surrender. In the last life, Xiang Shaoyun treated her like this. Once she was not obedient, she would smoke her ass. every time she smoked, she felt weak physically and mentally. It was the sensitive part where she was most likely to get emotional. Yu Caidie surrender, Xiang Shaoyun naturally no longer hit her. As for Moji, she showed a ruddy color and said, "overlord, you fight!" After that, she also put on a very provocative posture, showing her forward and backward posture. Jane is really exciting. Yu Ziyang looked at the just stopped nosebleed gushing out again. Xiang Shaoyun is not polite to come forward to the magic Ji crazy smoke up, "call you disobedient, call you disobedient..." Xiang Shaoyun''s palm is printed on the elastic part of Moji. That feeling is really wonderful. "I don''t listen, others just don''t listen, you beat me..." magic Ji was beaten more and more charming, the skin on her face seemed to be bleeding. Xiang Shaoyun felt that this woman really had a tendency to be abused. He immediately stopped and said, "if you don''t listen, you go." At this moment, the devil''s concubine came back to herself. She hugged Xiang Shaoyun and began to kiss Xiang Shaoyun. This makes Yu Caidie very uncomfortable, and Yu Ziyang''s eyes are angry with jealousy. Xiang Shaoyun pushed magic Ji away and said to her seriously, "if you want to be my woman, just be obedient. Do you know? Otherwise, I will accept you well. " Moji said with a smile, "I''ll be obedient when I know my man!" It can be said that Moji was completely conquered by Xiang Shaoyun. "Well!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly, then pulled her and swept directly toward Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie hasn''t responded yet. Xiang Shaoyun''s arm has already held her small waist in his arms. He holds her in his arms and says very domineeringly, "whether it''s the last life or this life, you must be my woman!" Yu Caidie raised her beautiful eyes and looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s aggressive eyes. She soon softened, nodded and said, "well, what you say is what you say." "That''s good!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a happy kiss on her forehead. Yu Ziyang quit. He jumped out and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, come here, I''ll fight you to the death!" Yu Ziyang is so jealous that he is crazy. Xiang Shaoyun released Yu Caidie and magic concubine, and swept toward Yu Ziyang, shouting, "as you wish!" Next, Xiang Shaoyun mercilessly toward Yu Ziyang in the past. The speed of his fist is as fast as lightning. Before Yu Ziyang could react, he felt that his face was burning. Bang bang! Yu Ziyang wanted to fight back, but there was no way to do so, and his face was hit hard again. Fortunately Xiang Shaoyun was merciful, otherwise his head would have been blown up like this. Yu Ziyang is lying on the ground, his face has become a pig''s head, he cried, "hit people but not face, Xiang Shaoyun, you have seed, I wrote down this hatred, we have met in the mountains and rivers!"¡° Well, just wait. There are demons coming. You should be here first and then Xiang Shaoyun said. Yu Ziyang was so scared that he had to jump up and run away. There are demons coming, but they are not very powerful. Xiang Shaoyun killed them directly. Then he said to the two women, "I''m going to take the magic sand. Would you like to go with me?" Yu Caidie showed a trace of satisfaction and said, "I''ve won some magic sand!" After that, she took out the magic sand. It was a kind of stone full of enchantment, and there were wormholes on the stone. It looked very strange and frightening. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "let''s find some with maggie!"¡° Well, let''s go! " Maggie likes Tao¡° I''ll join you. They are very powerful. They can''t be killed easily. They also contain terrible poisonous gas. The quantity is amazing. Only my Phoenix Fire can be restrained! " Yu Caidie said¡° Then go to see it. "Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. Then, they went to the place of the Mosha Zerg again. This time, they lead to more fear. Chapter 1248 Xiang Shaoyun, Moji, Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyang once again came to the territory of the Mosha Zerg. Many human corpses have been added here. All they have left are black and rotten corpses. This kind of tragic death is exactly the result of the attack of the sand devil. The magic sand insect has a strong defense, and its toxicity is too fierce. Even if it''s in the soul platform, it''s hard to escape death. However, if there are only a small number of moxa worms, I believe there are many that can cope with them. However, they are too numerous to be stopped. Both Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyang have deeply experienced this situation, so they are always on guard while reminding Xiang Shaoyun. Of course, in addition to Yu Caidie getting the magic sand, there are other people who got the magic sand by fluke, but the cost is really not light. After Xiang Shaoyun understands these situations, he insists that he can take the magic sand in the past and not let others commit the risk. "You wait for me outside, and I''ll bring out the magic sand for you!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the two women firmly and said. "No, it''s better to fight!" Maggie objected. "Yes, your strength is strong, but they are too many to deal with!" Yu caidiefrom the bypass. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "you can rest assured that I have my means to ensure that I can bring out the magic sand without knowing it." After that, he disappeared. This surprised both women. Even Yu Ziyang was too shocked to speak. "Can you see me?" Xiang Shaoyun still asked in situ. "I can''t see it!" The two women spoke in unison. "That''s right. You can wait for me outside!" Xiang Shaoyun should be a, then toward the enchanted sand Zerg territory sneaked past. Xiang Shaoyun has the talent of invisibility, which no one can match. Even in the face of the tiger''s den, he dares to break into it. Not long later, Xiang Shaoyun came to the territory of the magic sand Zerg. It was full of the "buzzing" sound of insects, which was extremely harsh. From time to time, dozens and hundreds of magic sand Zerg flew out of the dead trees. In the mountains here, there are wormholes everywhere. Looking at them, they are dense, like countless black eyes staring at them. People can''t help but stand up when they look at them. There are many stones in this place, but there are not many real magic sand. There are a lot of magic sand gnawing at each piece of magic sand. If you want to win the magic sand, you must drive these magic sand insects away, or you will be eaten by them. Before that, Yu Caidie used her Phoenix Fire to force the sand insects away, and then successfully took the sand away. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is here, but if he really wants to take the magic sand, he really has to face such a problem. Once he uses fire, he will surely reveal his whereabouts. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t immediately start to capture the magic sand, but began to observe the magic sand insects. He felt that every race had its weaknesses. As long as he found their weaknesses, he could defeat them and reduce more trouble. The whole body of the devil sand insect is hard shell, even the wings are comparable to sharp weapons. It''s really an invulnerable defense, which can not be broken by ordinary people. They have a pair of long worm teeth, exposed, is quite hideous. Which part should we choose to break their defense? Xiang Shaoyun used his insight talent to observe carefully, and finally found something. There is a little different color in the back hair of the sand bug. It looks like a small mass of meat, which should be their lifeblood. Xiang Shaoyun saw a single magic sand insect, so he couldn''t help but put his hand in the part of the magic sand insect and pop up a finger force, directly in the position of its tail. Poof! Sure enough, that position was very weak and was directly broken by Xiang Shaoyun''s power. However, after the rupture of this position, a terrible mass of venom was ejected from that position, and the poison gas was extremely domineering, which instantly made Xiang Shaoyun''s fingers turn black and spread towards his body more quickly. Xiang Shaoyun felt a little dizzy. Fortunately, he quickly turned on the cloud''s inflammation and drove away the terrible toxin for the first time. If his cloud inflammation is not enough firepower, I''m afraid there''s no way to get this venom. "It''s a terrible poison. This is their gate of life, and it''s also their most terrible position. Even if they die, they will be buried with others!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. After all, there are too many of them. They fight each other from time to time. What''s the point of killing one or two of them. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was about to take the magic sand, he suddenly heard a more ear piercing cry, and then he found that a large number of magic sand insects were flying frantically in one direction. Xiang Shaoyun dodges to one side and finds that someone is seizing the magic sand. The magic sand insect is going to kill those people¡° At the critical moment, someone gave me a hot pillow! " Xiang Shaoyun laughs in his heart. Then he skims over the positions of some magic sand and quickly moves. All of a sudden, the terrible fire is burning. Buzz! The devil sand insect is most afraid of firepower, and immediately forces those devil sand to come out. Their red eyes look left and right, trying to find out the enemy. However, they couldn''t see Xiang Shaoyun, and they couldn''t understand why there was a fire all of a sudden. Xiang Shaoyun put the magic sand away easily. However, there was not much magic sand. He went in another direction and tried to collect more. In this way, he could leave some information for the clan and give it to his own people to help them become stronger. Xiang Shaoyun is in accordance with the same means, the magic sand insects will be forced out, then the magic sand to collect. Because in the other direction, someone forcibly seizes the magic sand, which has already attracted a large number of magic sand, so he can easily win. When he was about to collect the third batch of magic sand, he found that none of the magic sand insects here had moved, and there was a cave bigger than other places behind them, which was filled with extremely strong magic. Xiang Shaoyun knows that there must be great danger here. He wants to go and know, but he finds that there are some top-quality magic sand there. The best magic sand is more than ten times more precious than the ordinary magic sand. It''s something that you can''t find. I don''t want to have it in front of this cave. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was excited, two extremely sharp lights suddenly came out of the cave, and then a terrible poisonous gas rushed at him. Chapter 1249 Xiang Shaoyun knew that there might be a big murderer in the cave, but he didn''t expect that the other party could find him. The terrible poisonous gas was extremely powerful, and it was absolutely impossible for ordinary sand worms to spray it out. Xiang Shaoyun reacted quickly, but he was still attacked by these poisonous gases, which made him feel uncomfortable for a while. Buzz! There was a piercing cry in the cave, and the magic sand insects in front of the cave yelled instantly, and then they all rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. The fierce man in the cave also rushed out. This is a magic sand insect that is several times larger than other magic sand insects. To be exact, this is the mother of many magic sand insects. Its strength has reached an extremely terrible level, and its mutated insect eyes have seen Xiang Shaoyun''s existence. This is a worm that is close to the saint level. With its strong defense and speed, it is comparable to the devil saint. After Xiang Shaoyun was poisoned, he knew it was bad at the first time. He quickly activated yunzhiyan completely, making his whole body full of fire. Immediately, all the poison gas in his body was eliminated, and the magic sand insects were forced to stop at the first time, and did not dare to get close to the past. But it doesn''t mean that they just let it go. They kept spewing out strong magic poison power and pounding at Xiang Shaoyun, enveloping Xiang Shaoyun''s way. What''s more, the magic sand worm rushed into Xiang Shaoyun''s flame and bit him angrily. After Xiang Shaoyun offended their insects, they were completely angry. Xiang Shaoyun detonated the mystery of fire, which made the burning power more terrible. At the same time, he also shot fire awn repeatedly, hitting the weakness of the sand bug. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was as fast as lightning. In the blink of an eye, more than ten magic sand insects were attacked by him and died. But this is not enough. Countless magic sand insects rushed forward, and the latter one was even more terrible. It could spit out magic sand. Magic sand turned into weapons with poisonous gas and hit Xiang Shaoyun heavily. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to defend himself, so he was hit, which made him very painful. If it wasn''t for his physical strength, he would be seriously injured. In addition, the poisonous gas seeped in was more domineering and almost penetrated into his viscera. He had to activate the thunder bone when the other sand monsters were about to submerge him. In a flash, he shot out thunderbolts all over his body, and bombed all these sand monsters. Only the insect queen was able to carry the thunder and lightning down. It came close to Xiang Shaoyun''s body and directly bit Xiang Shaoyun''s waist. The terrible insect teeth directly pierced his body. The domineering venom would naturally seep in, making Xiang Shaoyun scream in pain. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun roared and snapped at the weak spot behind the insect. After insect reaction is extremely quick, immediately flashed to open, to Xiang Shaoyun another position anger bit past. Xiang Shaoyun is really forced not to, he will heart a horizontal way "simply even the best magic sand all accept!" Then, he showed the underworld space, completely shrouded the magic sand insects in this area, and began to kill them. In the underworld space, Xiang Shaoyun is the master. Countless prison chains block the magic sand insects here, making them powerful. Their poisonous gas can''t corrode the underworld space. One by one, the prison chains turned into arrow feathers, shooting at many magic sand insects here. Poof, poof! A magic sand insects have no ability to resist, they are all killed by Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chain. As for the one behind the insect, he was very scared. He knew what kind of talent this was. He struggled to escape here, but how could Xiang Shaoyun let him go. After many prison chains bound it up, it became a cake sheep to be punished and was killed directly by Xiang Shaoyun. Even ordinary sages have to take a lot of trouble to deal with such a worm, but it is so weak in Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space. Xiang Shaoyun slaughtered the magic sand insects here smoothly, and then attacked the best magic sand and left. At this moment, countless magic sand insects are crazy, but Xiang Shaoyun is invisible, and with the help of Hades space, these magic sand insects can''t help him. However, Moji and Yu Caidie are worried about his safety and come here. Yu Ziyang didn''t want to go, but he had to take care of Yu Caidie''s safety. He also killed her together. They don''t know the weakness of the mob, they can only attack the mob crazily. But for the help of the holy soldiers, they can''t kill the mob. However, the mob attacked them in groups, which made it impossible for them to prevent. Just when they were about to get hurt, Xiang Shaoyun had already rushed back and cried, "go, I''m ok!" Then, he once again used the underworld space to cover many magic sand insects and prevent them from attacking the two girls. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the two women naturally retreated at the first time. Yu Ziyang is in a daze, but when he sees the two girls go, he will not stay. Soon, they are far away from the territory of the sand devil. Xiang Shaoyun appeared again, but his appearance was not so good, because the evil poison that the queen of the insect bit him was so terrible. It almost contained the venom that had been condensed for many years, which could not be compared with ordinary insect poison. If he didn''t have the power of Zhiyang, I''m afraid the evil poison would have killed him¡° Bawang, are you ok? " Maggie asked with great concern¡° He is poisoned. Let me help him get rid of it Yu Caidie said from one side. Xiang Shaoyun said with a black look, "don''t worry about me. Protect the Dharma for me. I''ll drive the poison myself!" Then, all over his body, he started to burn his injured parts, and wanted to burn the magic poison a little bit. Although this poison is very domineering, it can be completely dealt with. With the power of yunzhiyan, it can definitely be burned a little bit. Xiang Shaoyun burns his body with fire. It looks like a fireman. Few people in the world can do this kind of self Immolation and detoxification. After all, Xiang Shaoyun had been through fire many times before. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was healing, a shadow came over in the dark. This shadow has the same invisible ability as Xiang Shaoyun. The two women who protect the Dharma and Yu Ziyang didn''t find him. Chapter 1250 This shadow is from the Ming royal family of the Ming emperor, his name is Ming Helian, a demon Saint level existence. Ming Helian''s position in the Ming royal family can only be regarded as ordinary, but he found the person the Ming emperor wanted to find, which is definitely a great achievement. Although Ming Helian is a demon, he didn''t kill her, Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyang immediately. Because in front of him, they are not worthy of his hand, and he doesn''t want to make trouble. His only goal is to take Xiang Shaoyun away. Xiang Shaoyun is wholeheartedly driving away the poison, completely unaware that the danger is approaching him. But at the moment of Ming Helian''s approaching, he immediately felt the evil blood in his body. Then, he used the telepathy talent of Hades space to telepathy, and immediately found the existence of Hades Helian. Ming Royal people are very similar to human beings, but they have their own special characteristics. Although Xiang Shaoyun has never met Ming Royal people, when he saw Ming Helian, he can be sure that the other party is Ming Royal people. Ming Helian had already felt Xiang Shaoyun''s discovery of his existence, and immediately said to Xiang Shaoyun, "if you don''t want your companion to die, don''t make a sound and follow me obediently." The invisible talent of Ming royal family can hide the telepathy of other families, but it is hard to hide the same blood. Xiang Shaoyun sighed heavily in his heart, "it''s time to come!" He wants to resist, but he has already felt the unfathomable strength of the other party. If he really wants to resist, maybe other people will die because of him. Xiang Shaoyun simply gave up his resistance and let the other side take him captive. "I hope I can see you again!" Xiang Shaoyun has no way to open his mouth. He sighs in his heart after looking at the two girls, magic Ji and Yu Caidie. When Xiang Shaoyun has been taken away, the two girls and Yu Ziyang react. They can''t feel Xiang Shaoyun''s breath. After they returned to Xiang Shaoyun''s position, their faces became flustered. "Overlord, are you invisible?" Maggie looked around and exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun is no longer invisible when she comes back, but she doesn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun will disappear for no reason. There was no response to her call, and she continued. Yu Caidie also said, "overlord, don''t joke, we will be very worried." Unfortunately, no matter what they call them, no one responds to them. Now they were completely flustered. Yu Ziyang also felt something was wrong. He began to scold, "Xiang Shaoyun, you have the seed to fight for hundreds of rounds. How can you be my opponent?" Xiang Shaoyun is no longer here. He can''t hear what he says. "There''s something wrong with him. Let''s hurry to find him!" Magic Ji frowned and said, then she searched around here. Yu Caidie also called Yu Ziyang and began to search for Xiang Shaoyun separately. No matter in the sky or underground, they all conducted a carpet search, and finally they determined that Xiang Shaoyun had disappeared. The two women were worried and almost cried, but there was nothing they could do. The people who can take Xiang Shaoyun away without any sound can see where the strength is. It''s no use for them to worry. They all crush the jade slips they hold and summon their guardians to help them find someone. Unfortunately, no matter what they do, they are doomed to find Xiang Shaoyun. ¡­¡­ Now Xiang Shaoyun is far away from the third layer and goes straight to the fourth layer. After reaching this layer, Ming Helian doesn''t intend to stay and continues to go down. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t appreciate the scenery of the magic abyss at all. He just felt that he had been taken by others on his way endlessly. I don''t know how long later, he felt that the magic blood in his body was boiling all the time. The evil spirit around him made him feel a kind of inexplicable intimacy. Xiang Shaoyun found that he was no longer imprisoned. He found that all around him had become completely different. It should still be in the devil''s abyss, but there are not many demons here. Some of them are great mountains and rivers, such as devil''s mountains, devil''s water, devil''s wood, devil''s grass... Everything is so calm and natural. Except for these scenery surrounded by devil''s spirit, everything else is really the same as the scenery on the land of China. "What''s the level of the magic abyss?" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a while and asked. "The sixth floor, our underworld Royal territory!" Ming Helian replied. "Is this the seventh floor?" Xiang Shaoyun thinks it''s unbelievable. It''s said that the seventh level of the devil''s abyss is much more dangerous than the first level. But now he has come to the seventh level inexplicably. It''s not as dangerous as the legend. "Of course, in this layer, the Ming royal family, the undead demon family and the evil dragon family live on one side, and other races are not qualified to come here!" Ming he even flow to show incomparably proud color to say. "What about the dark Eaters?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Undead demons, Ming royal family, dark eating family and evil dragon family are the four highest races of the demons, and they have the leading position among the demons. Now, Ming Helian only mentioned the three tribes, so Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Those dirty guys have already been exterminated! " It seems that Ming Helian doesn''t want to hear the name of this clan. He says with a choking tone, and then he says, "come with me. The Ming emperor wants to find you. I don''t know how he will react when he sees you. You are obviously human blood, but you have our ancestral blood. It''s crazy!"¡° The emperor of hell Xiang Shaoyun showed extremely shocked color, exclaimed. In his blood memory, he can clearly know what supreme existence can be called "Hades". That is the real emperor of Ming royal family, who has the real power of life and death. He actually wanted to be summoned by the emperor of the underworld. It was incredible to think about it. In his last life, he knew the existence of the Ming royal family. He also fought against the powerful members of the Ming royal family. At that time, they were much weaker than him, but he was almost no match. According to the guy, he was just an irrelevant figure in the Ming royal family. Although he thought the other party was talking nonsense at that time, he also proved how powerful the Ming royal family was. I don''t know why Xiang Shaoyun, who has been fearless all the time, has a feeling of timidity. Hades, this is the world''s top level figure, even if he can''t dare to imagine the existence in the first world, this world will meet. If he had the fighting power of the last life, maybe he had a little confidence. Now with his strength, he really did not dare to have the idea of surviving. Now, he can only hope for a miracle. Chapter 1251 Ming royal family, one of the four highest races of the demon family. This is a race full of mystery, they are born with a very strong talent, which is unmatched by other races. However, although the Ming royal family is strong, their reproductive ability can not be compared with other races, so although they have existed for countless years, there are not many real Ming Royal people. That''s why every one of them who has unique talent of the Ming royal family has received a lot of attention. Not every ethnic group is born with a strong blood force and can become the strongest fighters. This is the same as other races, there are those who are born with talent against heaven. This kind of generation is often the most valued in the race. There are also those who are born without talent, and the strength of blood is not strong enough, so they are doomed to be at the bottom. This is also the reason. Not every Ming royal family has the talent of the Ming royal family. For example, Ming Helian only has the talent of invisibility, and does not have the two kinds of talent: the space of the Ming emperor and the gate of the Ming Yin. Other Ming royal families basically have one of the talents, and those who have two kinds of talents are the most important objects of cultivation and protection. Xiang Shaoyun, who has three kinds of natural abilities, is absolutely able to have pure ancestral blood. It was in this way that the emperor of the underworld sensed Xiang Shaoyun''s existence and then asked people to bring Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know about this situation. He thinks that all the people of Ming royal family have these three kinds of natural powers. After all, in his blood cognition, it is a matter of course that the Ming royal family has these three talents. Xiang Shaoyun was accompanied by Ming he and quickly went to the important place of Ming royal family. However, when they were just close to each other, some Ming Royal people appeared before them. They were so scared that Ming Helian knelt down and saluted and said, "I''ve seen Lord cigeng!" Xiang Shaoyun found that there was a group of Ming Royal people coming. There were only 18 of them, but they were all very strong. Their evil eyes were full of force. The man who took the lead was more tall, and the light from the clan pattern on his forehead was extremely dazzling, proving that he had more powerful power. Xiang Shaoyun felt the leader''s eyes, and immediately felt that he had been seen through. This feeling was only felt in his master and the Lord of the holy court. With his guess, this is a real demon level existence. Ming Ci Geng nodded lightly and said, "give me the man. I''ll take him to see the Ming emperor!" Ming Helian didn''t dare to ask for credit, and quickly said, "thank you "Well, you did a good job!" After a praise from Ming Ci Geng, he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "he has the descendant of human blood. I don''t know if the Ming emperor will be angry when he sees him. Come with me, boy!" After that, he reached out and imprisoned Xiang Shaoyun. Then he took him to the land of Ming royal family. Xiang Shaoyun has no ability to resist at all. He can only be passively manipulated by others. He kept thinking about how to get away. Before long, he was taken to a place. It was like a huge construction site. It was a round place. There were many seats around. There were many Ming Royal people sitting there. They were watching under the site, and the people in the battle cheered heartily. Xiang Shaoyun fixed his eyes, only to find that this place should be a arena, and there is a fierce battle between the Ming royal family and other demons below. He saw with his own eyes that the Ming royal family killed those fighting demons to death, and the talent that the Ming royal family showed was the gate of the underworld. He used it very skillfully, completely transferred many attacks, and then took the opportunity to attack and kill them. It seems that the clan lines of the Ming royal family have mysterious power. While beating, they can maintain their natural abilities for a long time and strengthen their own magic. However, although the Ming Royal won, he also had many wounds. After all, he was strong with weak attack, but he had many opponents. It was good for him to survive. When the Ming Royal retreated, Xiang Shaoyun was thrown directly into the arena. Not only that, he found that his star power was imprisoned by the power, and he could not run the power of the stars, which made him at a loss. Around the Ming royal family is very surprised. "Where''s the Terran from? It''s so weak. I don''t know which adult threw it in." "He looks handsome, and I don''t know what ability he can have. I''m afraid it''s boring that he will be crushed to death easily." "It''s a long time since we''ve seen the skinny and tender human race. Maybe we can have a tooth beating ceremony." "This Terran doesn''t seem to have much power. He came to the arena as food, right?" ¡­¡­ "All quiet, let the emperor gladiator in and give him a hand!" Ming cigeng''s voice rang. He seems to be the master in this arena. When his voice rings, everyone is quiet. Then at the entrance of the arena, a demon emperor is released. This is an extremely powerful magic Eagle tiger. It has a body and a pair of wings. It looks very fierce. The eyes of the evil hawk tiger are full of bloodthirsty smell. It should be that they were forced to feed some magical things. They only know how to kill, and they have lost their basic intelligence. After it hisses, it pours at Xiang Shaoyun and wants to swallow Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun is so depressed that he can''t use the power of the stars. How can he fight with the magic Eagle tiger in front of him. But his fighting instinct over the years made him hide for the first time. His body has been strengthened by the extreme activation technique, and has been tempered by the original thunder force. He is already as fast as the holy body. Even without the help of the star force, his reaction ability is still quite fast. Roar! The magic Eagle tiger didn''t catch Xiang Shaoyun. It roared angrily, its wings flashed, and two terrible forces attacked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun dodged again, but the speed was still slow. He was attacked by one of the forces, and then fell heavily on the ground. He looked so embarrassed. If his body had not been strong enough, the strength just now would have torn him apart. The people of Ming royal family who looked around all felt a little boring. However, they knew it was the Terran sent by the adult. They might have some expectations, so they haven''t left yet. The magic hawk tiger rushed to Xiang Shaoyun again, and pecked his sharp beak toward his heart. Chapter 1252 Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t been so passive since his cultivation. He has a feeling of helplessness in the face of the devil hawk tiger who is weaker than himself. Fortunately, his insight talent is still there. At the moment when the Falcon Tiger comes, he turns around and avoids its attack. Then he jumps directly to the Falcon tiger like a fierce tiger. His fists gather all his strength and smash at the back of the Falcon tiger''s neck. Even if Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the power of the stars, the strength of his fist was still very strong. He directly cracked the neck of the demon Eagle tiger. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to kill it directly, but the magic Eagle tiger just bounced him away, and the two wings strangled him like sharp blades. Xiang Shaoyun lost his balance at first. Before he landed on the ground, he was cut by these two wings, which made him feel sick. But he still couldn''t hurt him. On the contrary, it aroused his blood. "If you want to eat Ben Bawang, Ben Bawang will tear you first!" Xiang Shaoyun was startled to drink after, then buckled to grasp the magic hawk tiger''s wings, forced to tear up. Xiang Shaoyun''s physical strength is infinite. Even he didn''t think about it. He tore the wings of the magic Eagle tiger and broke them. The magic Eagle tiger screamed repeatedly, and its four claws angrily grabbed Xiang Shaoyun. With the powerful magic Qi, Xiang Shaoyun was thrown away in the earthquake, and the tiger claws tore Xiang Shaoyun''s clothes and caught a trail of blood. When the magic hawk Tiger comes again, Xiang Shaoyun comes back to himself. His body moves horizontally quickly, and Jiuyou steps out to hide the attack of the magic hawk tiger. The evil hawk tiger pursues incessantly, bursts out the terrible magic power unceasingly, and has the power of the fierce claw which breaks the sky, but is all dodged by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has always relied on the power of the stars. Now he finds that his physical strength is also extraordinary. At least he can exert the power of the emperor. So as long as he seizes an opportunity, he can definitely kill the magic Eagle tiger at one stroke. Sure enough, the eagle tiger was already impatient. The more he attacked, the more anxious he was. He revealed a big flaw. Xiang Shaoyun seized the opportunity to fight. After he escaped the attack of the eagle and the tiger by mistake, he ran to the side of the tiger. A fist containing his whole body strength hit the lower abdomen of the tiger heavily. Bang! The strength of this fist is domineering. Although it has no power of stars, it''s hard to kill the emperor level strong. The eagle, devil and tiger''s lower abdomen was pierced, and the devil''s blood was shot out. His body was heavily hit in the distance. After struggling for a few times, he died directly. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun was finally relieved that "there is no star power. It''s really unpleasant. Fortunately, Ben Bawang is not a vegetarian!" "Put three more imperial horn head scholars in" Ming cigeng''s voice rang again. "No, I''ll come again!" Xiang Shaoyun screamed strangely. Then, in the arena, there are three magic emperors, one is the ape man, one is the lizard, one is the earth swallowing devil. They are all the existence of the top of the magic emperor, which is much more terrible than the eagle tiger. After they enter the arena, they rush to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun already has the experience of the first World War before. He thinks that as long as his opponent is still at the imperial level, he will be able to kill him. His mentality is much calmer than before. The magic ape population spurts out powerful energy to attack Xiang Shaoyun; The magic armor lizard is waving the lizard tail and smashing Xiang Shaoyun; The earth swallowing devil is under the ground and swallows Xiang Shaoyun. The two magic emperors are powerful enough to kill Xiang Shaoyun, which is enough to tear up the emperor of any peak level. Xiang Shaoyun by virtue of his super strong reaction, he has already felt the attack from different directions, he quickly made a judgment, first avoided the attack wave of the demon ape man, and then rushed to meet the tail swept by the Demon Armor lizard, holding the tail of the Demon Armor lizard. The power of the evil armored lizard sweeping over is so domineering. However, Xiang Shaoyun finds that his physical strength is still within the range of bearing. He buckles the tail tightly, and then throws the evil armored lizard up with a loud drink. The strong body of the lizard was directly smashed by Xiang Shaoyun to the ape man. Bang! The speed of the demon ape man was still not good. He was hit by the body of the Demon Armor lizard, and the two demon emperors fell down. At this time, the earth swallowing demon came to Xiang Shaoyun''s feet, and his big mouth swallowed Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun almost has no way out. He can''t fly in the air. Even if he can jump up, he will be pulled down by the strong suction of others. At the critical moment of the crisis, Xiang Shaoyun moved sideways and rolled away with the strength of his whole body, narrowly avoiding a fatal blow. When he dodged, the earth swallowing demon was shocked, and Xiang Shaoyun was covered and submerged by the powerful earth force. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his mouth was filled with soil, and that feeling of eating soil was really bad. The earth swallowing devil devours Xiang Shaoyun again. Xiang Shaoyun is blocked by a lot of soil, so it''s hard to rush around in a short time. He is directly engulfed in the mouth of the earth swallowing devil. Fortunately, there was a lot of room for him to breathe, so he drove left and right as hard as he could. He has experienced a lot of danger, in the desperate situation, no one can rely on, all can only rely on their own fist¡° Die for me Xiang Shaoyun was very angry. He didn''t expect to be played like this before he had to see the emperor of Hades. He didn''t want to die here. He aroused the most primitive desire for survival and hope. His fists were so domineering that all the power eroded by the earth swallowing demons went against the current, and even blasted his body. Bang! The earth swallowing demon''s body is hard enough, but it''s not as powerful as Xiang Shaoyun''s. This is almost comparable to the constitution of the holy body. Where can the power burst out be weak. When he broke through the earth swallowing demon''s body, he ran to the enchanted ape man like the wind. The speed of the ape man is the slowest, and he is the second target to kill. The demon ape man comes up, and the powerful ape fist blows at Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Xiang Shaoyun took a snake like step and skillfully avoided. He stamped his feet on the ground and flew out like a swallow. Then he put his feet on the neck of the ape man. That''s the weakness of the demon ape man. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so fast. He was hit so hard that he couldn''t breathe. His huge body fell to the ground. Bang! Chapter 1253 Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t die immediately after he knocked down the ape man. Xiang Shaoyun pounced on him, turned his elbow into the most powerful weapon, and continued to collide with the throat of the ape man. Xiang Shaoyun continued several times, and the neck of the ape man was deformed, making it difficult for him to struggle any more. As for the magic armor lizard also killed from behind, it spit out a terrible tongue to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t escape. He was directly bound by the tongue and didn''t go into the mouth of the enchanted lizard. This time, it''s not like the earth swallowing demon who just fell into each other''s belly and killed them. Now the lizard''s sharp teeth are waiting for him. Once it enters someone''s mouth, it must be chewed by these sharp teeth. "If you want to eat me, let me eat you first!" Xiang Shaoyun was already forced to kill. After a roar, he bit the lizard''s tongue angrily. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun directly bites off a piece of the lizard''s tongue, and the dripping blood drops in his mouth, which is extremely ferocious and frightening. Because of the pain, the binding force of the lizard was slightly loose, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s arms struggle. His palms clasped his tongue and tore it apart. Xiang Shaoyun has been forced to the end, he did not retain the slightest bit, no matter how tough the tongue was torn off by him. The lizard''s tongue is broken, and it hurts a lot. Its front paw grabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily. The claw awn is extremely sharp, and the magic power it contains is also great. If it is caught, it must be brain broken and dead. This time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide. He remembered that he was still in the power training stage of Xingli realm before. He took a horse step in the same place. All his strength was concentrated on his fist and blew at the claw. Xiang Shaoyun felt that his strength had reached a very strong level, and no emperor could stop him. When the fist and claw touched each other, there was a dull sound. The claw was directly beaten so bloody that the lizard screamed with pain. Xiang Shaoyun quickly swept over, one punch after another. Bang bang! The magic armor lizard''s defense is very strong, but under Xiang Shaoyun''s simple and domineering fist strength, it was knocked out. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body is already Ying, and the whole person is full of the smell of evil. "If you have any other means, just use them. If you are afraid of death, you will be a grandson!" Xiang Shaoyun completely abandoned the idea of life and death, looked up at the sky and roared at the position of Ming cigeng. This time, on the contrary, he was eager to have a good fight, even if he died. The people of Ming royal family all around showed some appreciation and talked about it one after another. "This Terran is not bad. Its strength is no less than ours." "It seems that he can''t exert the power of the Terran. If he can exert his fighting power, I''m afraid it will become more powerful." "Did the adult throw him in just to show us that the power of the so-called weak race is also very strong?" "It seems that I feel the breath of my family in him. It''s a bit strange!" ¡­¡­ "The top ten gladiators of emperor class!" Mingcigeng ordered again. This time, a total of ten top-level magic emperors were sent out, some of them flying in the sky, some of them escaping from the ground, and some of them were full of poison. The fighting power of each one was stronger than that of the three just now. Xiang Shaoyun was no longer passive. When the ten magic emperors came out, he had already run out like a cheetah. He squeezed out the power contained in his whole body, as if it made him feel that his great power still existed and did not disappear because of it. Xiang Shaoyun left fist and right foot, even with the fight to eliminate, and these evil emperor fierce battle together. With the outbreak of power, he found that the power hidden in his blood was reviving little by little, and the wisps of evil Qi began to ring around him, and something appeared between his forehead. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s power is more and more powerful, and even the magic Qi is coming out. These magic Qi forces are like the power of the stars. They can have infinite powerful combat power and beat those magic emperors to the top. Xiang Shaoyun is full of evil spirit. There is a fierce relationship between his underworld space and magic blood power. It seems that there is something to condense in the center of his eyebrows, and the dark light is more and more dazzling. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun stormed away completely. He roared and killed the ten imperial gladiators. At this moment, the people of Ming royal family all around them are shocked. They all clearly feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s blood is the blood of Ming royal family. Not only that, they also feel suppressed by a kind of original force, as if under this force, they all have a feeling of seeing the superior, which makes them very uncomfortable. "Five emperor gladiators!" Ming cigeng''s voice rang again. Maudi, this time is not for fun. Xiang Shaoyun is just the strength of the soul stage, but his star power is blocked. Is there any way to deal with the five magic emperors at the same time? This time, the five statues are all the hell hell devil emperors. They are affiliated branches of the hell royal family, but they can only appear as gladiators here. They rushed to Xiang Shaoyun together, and the power they burst out was by no means comparable to that of the demon Emperor just now. In the blink of an eye, before Xiang Shaoyun, many demons formed a powerful aura and killed Xiang Shaoyun. They are called hell demons, and the aura they create is naturally hell aura. Scenes of terrible illusions appear, as if they bring people to hell and kill them with the most cruel means. In this purgatory atmosphere, everyone will completely collapse, but Xiang Shaoyun is undergoing some changes at this time. The light in his eyebrow emits a strange light, which makes him directly ignore the illusion. It seems that this scene is just a child in his eyes. The next moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space suddenly shrouded out. These underworld prison demons didn''t even have the chance to fight, so they were included in it. In the underworld space, the irrational hell devil suddenly felt the suppression from the blood, which made them show the color of great fear, and their bodies became trembling¡° Die Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have any pity for them at all. Countless prison chains are bound out madly, tearing them into blood. When he put the underworld space away, the ground was already a pile of meat dregs, which made all the underworld people moved completely. Chapter 1254 The underworld space is the unique talent of the underworld royal family. There will be no other race with such a talent except the underworld. Xiang Shaoyun used the space of the underworld emperor in front of so many people of the underworld royal family and killed five dark prison devil emperors. Of course, they all saw and felt clearly. If you can''t even feel the natural power of your family, then they are not the demons. "What''s the matter, he... How does he understand our Pluto space talent? Am I right?" "There''s no mistake. I feel it too. Otherwise, how could the five imperial gladiators be killed by seconds?" "He is clearly a human, but now he has the same breath as ours. What''s the situation?" "Is it the offspring of those people who have already come to China and married with the human race?" "Let''s have a good look. The adult will definitely give us the answer!" ¡­¡­ "Ten top imperial gladiators!" Ming cigeng''s voice rang again. This arrangement is enough to kill the top level demon emperor. Can Xiang Shaoyun handle it? Ten top demons appear. They are no longer pure hell demons. There are other rare demons. Their fighting power is not small. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t defeat the opponent with pure power, so he once again used the Hades space to cover the ten top devil emperors. Now, he is not afraid to use the Hades space many times. Anyway, it is a matter of life, and he can''t be careless. The underworld space has the function of suppressing the combat power, especially when dealing with the demons, it will make them feel the difference from the top race from the bottom of their heart, making their combat power decline more quickly. But even if these ten top demon emperors are suppressed, it is not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to kill them as he did just now. These demon emperors don''t want to die. They are fighting desperately and want to get rid of the shackles here. One of them is the demon emperor named yanniao devil. It can emit a terrible flame, which is enough to break the shackles of the prison. After all, they are made up of soul power. They are not the essence. In the face of the terrible flame of the burning bird devil, they still failed to make contributions. The fire bird devil galloped up in this space, and even the prison chains that bound the other devil emperors had to be burned and broken to save them. Obviously, the flaming bird devil still retains his wisdom. Only when he works together can he survive. However, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t give them a chance. His holy spirit went out to crush the flaming bird demon with his bare hands, and no other demon emperor could survive. Not long after that, all of their ten magic emperors were killed, and their magic cores were thrown to five ghost patterns by Xiang Shaoyun, so that they could continue to grow. Ten demon emperors were killed in a flash. This makes the people of Ming royal family boiling up. They can''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space is so powerful, Also at this time, Xiang Shaoyun eyebrow that Ming Royal war pattern completely appeared. In fact, as early as many years ago, when Xiang Shaoyun devoured a blood vessel left by the Ming royal family in the hell prison demon territory, he appeared the battle pattern of the Ming royal family. Later, he suppressed it and never used it again. Now, his star power is locked. In this case, he can only fight with his physical strength, thus activating the demon blood hidden in his body, and finally making his battle pattern reappear. The battle pattern on his forehead was extremely mysterious and noble, and it was full of inexplicable power, which made the Ming Royal people panic. "This... This is the Royal war pattern. My God, this is a prince!" There was a scream from the Ming royal family. "Yes, yes, it''s a prince. I feel the suppression power of his battle pattern on me. No wonder his Hades space power is so powerful that even ten demon emperors can be killed directly. It''s so powerful!" "My God, that man threw a noble prince into the arena. If he told the royal family, it would make trouble." "Hurry to see your highness. He will have the chance to inherit the imperial rule in the future. How long has it been since no one in the royal family awakened the blood of the royal family? God bless our family!" ¡­¡­ The Ming royal family is also divided into three, six and nine classes. The third class is the ordinary Ming royal family, while the sixth class belongs to the extraordinary blood. The ninth class is the real royal blood, which has the most orthodox and pure blood. It can give full play to the talents of the Ming royal family, and its combat power is naturally the most powerful existence. They can see from Xiang Shaoyun''s battle patterns that Xiang Shaoyun has the noble blood of the Ming royal family, which has not been awakened for a long time. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden appearance naturally shocked them all. This time, even Ming cigeng, who threw Xiang Shaoyun into the arena, had a puff on his face. Among the demons, he is very particular about the strength of blood. He didn''t expect that he and his half blood descendants would wake up to the highest level of their blood. This is a bad dish¡° Do you want to add gladiators In the middle of the arena, someone asked cautiously¡° Add, add a fart Ming Ci Geng came down from the sky and scolded. All of a sudden, the people around were completely quiet, and no one dared to make any more noise. This adult''s status in the clan is not low, and his strength is quite strong. He is angry. Who dares to touch his brow. However, the adult came to Xiang Shaoyun''s side, accompanied by a smiling face and asked in a low voice, "are you... Are you ok?" Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, "I can''t die yet!"¡° That is, you won''t die naturally. Come on, let me release the power confinement for you first. "After Ming cigeng flattered him, he quickly removed the power of Xiang Shaoyun''s confinement. Although Xiang Shaoyun is a member of the human race, he already has the most noble blood of the Ming royal family, which means that Xiang Shaoyun will become the prince of his family. Just like this, he, the demon God, must pay more attention. In the future, others must be above him. Now, Ming cigeng finally understood why he could disturb the Ming emperor. Xiang Shaoyun said, "there''s something else to kill and let it out. Even if I die, I won''t frown!"¡° You''re joking. I just want to see the power of your blood. It''s so offensive. Now I''ll take you to see the Lord Hades! " Ming cigeng said politely. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t quite understand why the other party was changing so fast, but he didn''t want to stay here and watch like a monkey, so he nodded and listened to the other party''s arrangement. At least before he died, to see the supreme existence of the Ming royal family was not a waste of this life¡° What''s the hurry? Let me fight with him first, and try to see if he really has our blood! " A cold voice suddenly rang out. Chapter 1255 Xiang Shaoyun has shown his great talent. Even Ming cigeng dare not come here. How dare anyone challenge him? I saw a man plundering down. He was a very handsome Ming Royal. He was covered with thick armor and strong evil spirit. The battle pattern in the middle of his eyebrows was extremely dazzling, showing his unique identity. Styx, a prince of the Ming royal family, is quite powerful. It has awakened two kinds of gifted supernatural powers and has a very high status in the royal family. The appearance of the river Styx makes the look of other Ming Royal people become wonderful. Ming Ci Geng also had to say, "Prince of the Styx, this is the person that the emperor of the Styx himself wants to summon. I think it''s better to forget it." "The Ming emperor wants to see him, and I want to try his ability personally. Master cigeng, you should step aside first, and I will bear all the consequences!" The river Styx has a firm color. He looks at Xiang Shaoyun and is full of hostility, because he feels that Xiang Shaoyun''s blood seems to be stronger than him, which makes him have to come out to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Styx has broken through to the power of the devil saint, which is much stronger than Xiang Shaoyun. He thinks it is enough to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. Ming cigeng is in a dilemma. "Let him come. I haven''t been afraid of anyone yet." Xiang Shaoyun said. To be honest, he also wants to compete with the prince of Ming royal family to see what kind of means the other side has. Now, he felt that there was a large amount of evil Qi in the battle pattern in the middle of his eyebrows, and he was still absorbing the evil Qi crazily, which had condensed into a group of power in the spirit of heaven. Moreover, there were primitive blood vessels that made him become aggressive, so that he did not have stage fright in the face of the Styx. He felt that he really had the ability to compete with each other. "Yes, Mr. cigeng, please leave for a moment." Styx is very proud to smile. There was no reason for Ming cigeng. He could only say to the river, "please show mercy to the prince of the river. He''s the one the emperor wants to see!" Ming cigeng once again reminds the river of the underworld that this is the person the emperor of the underworld wants to see. If something happens to him, even if he is the prince, it''s not much better. "Don''t worry!" The Styx shakes his magic hair to show his complicated color. Then he waves to Xiang Shaoyun and says, "I''m stronger than you, but I won''t overwhelm you. I just want to see what kind of talent you have in our family." After that, he disappeared. This is the invisible talent of Ming royal family. Then, he went to Xiang Shaoyun to test whether Xiang Shaoyun could find his existence. If it''s someone else, you can''t expect to find his whereabouts, but Xiang Shaoyun also has the power of invisibility, so he can naturally understand the secret. The battle pattern in the center of his eyebrows flickered, and he soon sensed the existence of the river Styx and clapped angrily in the direction of the river Styx. As soon as he made a move, he did his best, leaving no power at all. A touch of dark mystical power floated, forming an infinite darkness that enveloped the whole world and hindered everyone''s induction. This is the origin of darkness, which can blind all vision, no one can see through, even the sensing talent of the Ming royal family can''t see through. Styx reaction is quite fast, he according to the strong wind hit the wind, body shape flicker for a while, then escaped Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. "It''s kind of fun, but it''s nothing to me!" After a sneer from the river Styx, he finally made a move. Seeing that he had a strong suction in his hand, he immediately absorbed Xiang Shaoyun''s dark power into a group, directly breaking Xiang Shaoyun''s move. The magic saint''s control power is much stronger than that of the emperor. Even Xiang Shaoyun knows the arcane power, he can''t compare with his opponent. Xiang Shaoyun in the other side to absorb the power of the moment, he is also into the invisible talent, he does not know if it is useful, but first try again. With the disappearance of Xiang Shaoyun, the Ming Royal people on the sidelines were surprised again. "He also knows the shadow talent. He has two kinds of magic power of our family. He really has royal blood. He can''t be wrong!" Someone exclaimed. "No matter what his status is, his two kinds of talents are enough to make us recognize his existence." "It seems that the prince of Styx is trying to force his talent. It''s also a painstaking effort!" "If he had a third talent, it would be great!" "No, there haven''t been three kinds of ancestral blood in our family for many years. It seems that the last little princess has such ability." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun is invisible, but he doesn''t take the initiative to attack the river Styx. He just keeps away to see if the other party can find his existence. "Shadow talent?" The river Styx is on its way. Invisible talent is called Shadow talent in the Ming royal family. Styx is not afraid of the space talent of the Pluto emperor. It is impossible to find Xiang Shaoyun''s existence at the first time. But it doesn''t mean he has no choice¡° You can''t hide! " After a drink from the Styx River, he immediately points to his own battle pattern. Battle pattern immediately finds inexplicable light, and a kind of homologous induction rippling around. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt that there was a slight fluctuation in his battle pattern. He was so scared that he wanted to suppress it. But it''s too late. The river Styx has rushed to his position¡° Get the hell out of here After the river Styx roared, one hand slapped Xiang Shaoyun angrily. The power of this palm is so powerful that even if Xiang Shaoyun can''t be killed, it''s enough to make Xiang Shaoyun seriously injured. Xiang Shaoyun has sensed that the space around him is blocked. He can''t escape completely. He can only face up to it. Yin Yang shield! Xiang Shaoyun deduces the two Qi of yin and Yang, and forms a shield of yin and Yang war picture. When he is in his own shape, a powerful unloading force is generated, which unloads the powerful hand of Styx. Although Xiang Shaoyun discharged a lot of strength, his figure was still smashed away by the severe earthquake, and his blood gushed out of his mouth. This is a strike from the devil. It''s amazing that he can use the Yang and Yin shields to block some of his power. If he wants to block all of them, it''s really against heaven¡° I don''t deceive you either. Let''s use our magic power, or you won''t have a chance to win! " Styx did not pursue, said to Xiang Shaoyun. Without the river Styx to remind, Xiang Shaoyun has used the space of the emperor Styx to cover the past¡° Don''t think you are really so powerful. I''m not afraid of you! " In the underworld space, Xiang Shaoyun has a feeling of being the master. After a roar, he used countless prison chains to hang the underworld river. Chapter 1256 Xiang Shaoyun is extremely confident in his own Hades space, not only because the power of Hades space is strong enough, but also because he has the existence of Holy Spirit in this space. "Pluto space? Not only do you have it, but I have it too! " After a faint smile from the river Styx, he also used the space of the emperor Styx. In a flash, the two great Hades collided with each other. After the collision of the two Hades spaces, there was no fierce collision, but they blended together to form another space. Xiang Shaoyun and the Styx are both on the left and right sides, each controlling one side of the world. Whose space can suppress whose space depends on their respective abilities. Styx is the most fragmentary member of the Ming royal family. His understanding of the Ming Imperial space is completely higher than that of Xiang Shaoyun. He uses war patterns to activate the Ming Imperial space, making his Ming Imperial space seem to be alive. He forcibly devours the past against Xiang Shaoyun''s Ming Imperial space, and the powerful space force drives out the past, so Xiang Shaoyun should be bound in it. Xiang Shaoyun feels great pressure, and the power of the Hades space is compressed. If it goes on like this, his power of the Hades space will disappear completely, and he will be bound by others. Xiang Shaoyun''s light of wisdom is flashing. He is thinking about countermeasures, and at the same time, he is observing how the other party is using the power of Hades space. He found that his Hades space is not weak, even much larger than that of the other side. According to the truth, he can suppress the other side. The river Styx is also quite surprised in his heart. He has such a large space power now that he is a demon saint. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is only in the realm of emperor. The power of the emperor Styx is much stronger than him. If Xiang Shaoyun becomes a saint, his space of the Emperor Styx is not worth mentioning at all. Just as the river Styx was trying to engulf Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space, Xiang Shaoyun figured out the key. He muttered to himself, "to give full play to the real power of the Hades space, we must activate the power of blood and explore the potential of war patterns!" Then, he inspired the magic blood thoroughly. It was the first time that he took the initiative to release the magic blood. The battle mark on his eyebrows became more and more obvious, emitting a unique noble atmosphere, which made his whole person become evil and awe inspiring. Xiang Shaoyun felt the connection between himself and the underworld space at the moment when the war pattern was completely activated. Naturally, the mystery of the underworld space was realized by him in an instant. He used the power of the war pattern to urge the underworld space and began to fight back. The collision between the underworld space is a process of swallowing each other. Whoever has great power will have the absolute advantage. Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space has been expanding since he was a child, and it has already reached an incredible level. Under the impetus of his battle pattern, the underworld space has been rotating, and it has been devouring the past in the underworld space of the Styx river. Xiang Shaoyun felt that his power of the underworld space was much stronger than that of the river Styx, and his confidence burst instantly. "Come on, don''t you want to challenge me? Let''s have a good fight Xiang Shaoyun cheered excitedly. The netherworld space must be combined with the unique battle pattern of the netherworld royal family in order to give full play to its more powerful power. After Xiang Shaoyun understood this, he felt that the power of the future hell prison would be very strong. The underworld space, also known as the underworld space among the Terrans, originally means that the stronger the soul power is, the greater the space power will be. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is just emperor level strength, but he already has the holy soul, so it''s natural that he can play such a powerful power, but he didn''t use war patterns before. After feeling Xiang Shaoyun''s backfire, Styx looks ugly. "How can this boy know how to use the Hades space so quickly? I don''t believe he can''t stop it!" After paying in the heart, the river Styx urges the emperor Styx space to stop Xiang Shaoyun''s swallowing. However, Xiang Shaoyun thinks that all these obstacles are just futile. With his war pattern power floating, the Pluto space of the Styx River can''t be stopped at all. Styx can only reluctantly go through its own space of the underworld emperor, and withdraw quickly. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t give it to the space of the underworld emperor, otherwise his power will be completely suppressed, and there won''t be too many victories. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pursue him either. He took up the Hades space and said quietly, "if there are any other means, just use them!" In terms of talent, he felt that he was no worse than any Ming royal family, unless there was something more powerful than him. "You are very good, but after all, you are not the orthodox blood of our family, and your strength is not as good as mine. You will still be defeated by me!" The netherworld said a quiet after, again to Xiang Shaoyun shot. Ming Ci Geng wanted to stop him, but he hesitated and let the river Styx do it. He wants to see where Xiang Shaoyun''s limit is. The underworld River''s hand is the hand of Youming, just like the hand from Jiuyou hell. In an instant, he grabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Xiang Shaoyun had no way to escape, so he was held in his hand by others, and he could not break away. Bang! The river Styx is determined to make Xiang Shaoyun ugly. He directly throws Xiang Shaoyun toward the ground heavily, which makes Xiang Shaoyun dizzy. If he wasn''t strong enough, he would fall apart. The river Styx has not yet enjoyed itself. Once again, he grabs Xiang Shaoyun and smashes him in another direction¡° Do you really think it''s great for you to have a little of our blood? You can''t be arrogant in front of me The river Styx has a very satisfying color¡° Well, Prince of Styx, don''t torture him any more. "So Geng Zhong spoke again¡° Well, I just want to teach him a lesson. I''ll remember to respect my royal highness in the future! " Styx nods and responds. Now, he has humiliated Xiang Shaoyun in public. He thinks Xiang Shaoyun should be wise. Just when Ming cigeng wants to get Xiang Shaoyun up, Xiang Shaoyun is already playing by himself. There was blood on his forehead, and his whole body felt that he was about to fall apart, and his whole body was aching. Although the other side was merciful, he felt extremely subdued¡° Do I want to clap my hands and leave after playing? It''s not that easy! " Xiang Shaoyun sends out the voice of matchless anger to ring a way¡° You are not the rival of Prince Styx. Follow me Mingci said. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t listen at all, and his holy spirit appeared separately. Then he showed another talent of Ming royal family, the gate of Ming Yin! Suddenly, a black door appeared out of thin air, and a cold breath came out of it, which made people feel that the hair of forbidding cold stood up. After seeing this scene, the people of Ming royal family all around stared at him, and his mouth was even more open, so that he could make a fist. Chapter 1257 "That... That seems to be the most powerful talent of our family "It''s really the gate of the underworld. He has the blood of our ancestors! Three kinds of gifted powers have awakened, too powerful "His Royal Highness''s name is the real name, and he may even become the emperor of the underworld in the future." "Take a good look. It seems that the gate of hell is very powerful. It''s extraordinary." "It seems that something has come out. Can''t it be the legendary ghost? Isn''t that the ability of a great talent who has reached the divine level? " "My God, don''t scare me!" ¡­¡­ The river Styx looks terrible. He didn''t think Xiang Shaoyun even knew the magic power of the gate of the underworld. Among the three talents, Hades space is the most common and practical. Hades shadow Dun has no attack power, but it has unexpected effects. As for the gate of Hades, it is also known as the most powerful of the three talents in attack and defense. The gate of netherworld can transfer all attacks and avoid being killed. It can also summon the demons to help kill the enemy. In addition, it also has the most mysterious ability. Only when you thoroughly understand the mystery of the gate of netherworld can you understand it, that is, you can reach the underworld through the gate of netherworld! The underworld is a very mysterious place. Few underworld Royal people have ever been there, but those who have been there have got the harvest against heaven. That''s why the gate of hell is called the most powerful talent. Among the many Ming royal families, there are few Ming royal families who can possess the talent of the gate of the underworld, which can be said that there is no one in ten thousand. Xiang Shaoyun, a collection of three talents, really shocked the Ming royal family. What surprised them most was that with Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he could summon the demon. This is very scary. You need to know that only when you reach this point can you have contact with the underworld and summon the underworld to fight. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is just the power of the Holy Spirit. He can be connected with the underworld, which means that he must be able to enter the underworld in the future. It is said that the underworld is the ancestral place of the underworld royal family, and it is the place that every underworld royal family yearns for. "It''s really the gate of the underworld. No wonder the underworld emperor wants to summon him!" Ming Ci Geng lost his voice. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun completely opened the door of the nether world, and summoned the nether world with his own summoning power. Two extremely powerful demons came out of the gate of the underworld. Their eyes locked the underworld for the first time and attacked him. "No!" After the River gave a startled drink, he quickly retreated. He could feel that the fighting power of the two demons was too terrible for him to deal with. But now it''s too late for him to escape. The two dark demons have locked him down and blasted the extremely domineering killing power at him. "It''s not so easy to deal with me!" Seeing that he couldn''t escape, the netherworld roared and released the netherworld space, covering the past with two dark demons. Unfortunately, although his underworld space is powerful, he can''t restrain the underworld devil. He was completely knocked down, and he was seriously injured and vomited blood. Just when the hell demon was facing the killer under the river, Ming cigeng had to fight. His powerful power directly shrouded the demons, making them unable to move. This is a divine power. People around them feel it, and then they realize how small it is in front of this power. "Your Highness, scatter the gate of hell! I promise that no one will come to you any more! " Now Ming Ci Geng changed his name to Xiang Shaoyun. His royal highness, this is only the outstanding descendants of the royal family, can have such a title. Now, there are only 18 princes in the Ming royal family, and Xiang Shaoyun is the 19th. It can be seen from this that Xiang Shaoyun will have a high position in the Ming royal family. However, other people''s identity will become his biggest obstacle, not to mention to pass the Hades. Xiang Shaoyun supports the gate of hell and consumes a lot of power. Since the other side has protected him, he won''t kill him quickly, otherwise he really wants to live. In his power to close the cage, the door of hell gradually broke up, and the two demons were automatically taken back to the door of hell and disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun''s holy spirit quickly returns to the spirit of heaven, and his eyes are still full of unyielding color. He is a overlord, who want to insult him, he will not let anyone better. Xiang Shaoyun exerts a secret technique to return to heaven and recovers his injury. The Styx River returns to God and stares at Xiang Shaoyun with extremely unwilling color. He doesn''t say any more and leaves the arena directly. Ming cigeng is also facing other humanitarians "all scattered, today''s fight is over!" When he said this, all the people present left one after another. Although they all want to admire Xiang Shaoyun''s face, he is the prince. I don''t know when I will see you next time. Especially those women of Ming royal family, they are a little crazy. As long as they can hook up with the new prince, it is undoubtedly the best destination for them. Mingcigeng didn''t take Xiang Shaoyun to the road immediately, but waited for Xiang Shaoyun to cure his injury before taking him away. Now, he has to show some respect. This is his royal highness, who has three kinds of gifted magical powers. There is a huge space for him to grow up in the future. I don''t know how long later, Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and felt much better¡° Is your highness better? I have holy things here for healing, which can help you get better faster! " Ming cigeng came forward to offer his healing things. Xiang Shaoyun took a look, and immediately showed the color of great joy. What Ming cigeng handed over was a magic holy fruit. If you eat this magic fruit, you can not only prolong your life, but also quickly recover your injury, and even enhance your magic power. It is the most attractive holy thing for any demon clan. Xiang Shaoyun is of demon blood, so it''s no problem to devour the magic fruit. If other people devour it directly, they can''t achieve this effect. On the contrary, they will be invaded by the evil Qi, which will make people go crazy and die. Xiang Shaoyun impolitely took the magic fruit, but he didn''t eat it immediately. Instead, he put it away for a rainy day. Mingcigeng didn''t say anything, but asked for his meaning and said, "let''s go to see the emperor now?"¡° Well, let''s go! " Xiang Shaoyun knew that he had no choice but to nod his head obediently. He went to see the legendary Ming emperor with Ming cigeng. Chapter 1258 The palace of the Ming emperor, which is the place where the supreme Ming emperor lived, is also the holy land of the Ming royal family. There is a magic crystal suspended above the palace of the Ming emperor. Many forces spread out to cover the clan land of the Ming royal family, strengthen the clan power of the Ming royal family, and make every member of the Ming royal family get the protection of God. Here is full of the smell of old mulberry. I don''t know how many years this old hall has existed. After Xiang Shaoyun was brought here by mingcigeng, he felt the closeness of blood, as if something was calling him, which made him a little confused. He thought it was the influence of the same blood, but he found that it was not like this. He felt that he had his relatives in one direction. It''s a pity that this feeling was soon broken, because he was brought into the palace of the Ming emperor, and all the Qi were isolated. In a dark cold hall not far from the Ming emperor''s hall, there was a Ming Royal woman who was permanently imprisoned. This Ming Royal woman is on a stone bed. She seems to have lost all her life. She is still there, making the whole residence full of tomb spirit. This is a cold palace, and this woman is the most successful Little Princess of Ming royal family. It''s a pity that after she did something wrong, she was sent to this cold palace and was imprisoned. This little princess once had amazing talent. She has been known as "the future queen of the underworld" and is the purest blood of the underworld royal family in nearly ten thousand years. But why was she imprisoned here? Because all of her and a celebrity happened not to happen, and also gave birth to a mixed blood children, it is the biggest shame thing in the history of the Ming royal family. The Ming royal family was going to kill the little princess, but the Ming emperor spared her life. Originally, the emperor of the underworld appeared, and the little princess was able to inherit the great rule and carry forward the family of the emperor of the underworld. However, the little princess would rather be punished than stay in the royal family. The little princess has lost her man and child. She has no love in her life, so she has been waiting for death here. It''s just that it''s not easy for her to die. There is always a feeling supporting her to live, because she seems to see her child again. Even if he is a human, she wants to see him grow up, so she really has no regrets. It''s nearly 30 years since she was imprisoned here, and her child is almost 30 years old. On this day, at this time, she suddenly bounced up from the stone bed, and her messy hair covered her face, making her as terrible as a devil. She exclaimed, "child... My child breath, I feel he''s coming!" Ming royal blood has a very strong connection, not the general race can compare. As a mother, as long as her children appear near her, she will feel very strong. Just in this way, she can be sure that her children are coming. She rushed to the outside of the cold palace, but the forbidden force was set here. No matter how hard she tried, she couldn''t leave here. She cried desperately, "let me out, let me out, I want to see my children, I want to see my children..." This once the most noble little princess was screaming like a madman, but no one answered her request at all. ¡­¡­ In the palace of the underworld emperor, Xiang Shaoyun came in with Ming cigeng, and found that he was in another vast space, stepping on the boundary of the stars and the top of the sky. This feeling is really wonderful. Even Xiang Shaoyun, who has two generations of memory, has been shocked. He can be sure that the hell palace is not only a place of independent space, but also a magic soldier of the hell royal family. This kind of hall can only be built by means of anti heaven. When he came here, Ming cigeng became cautious, his waist became bowed, and the atmosphere did not dare to breathe. He just whispered, "Emperor Ming, the person you are looking for has arrived!" After his voice fell, a faint voice replied, "well, you can go out!" Ming Ci Geng didn''t dare to say more. After a ceremony, he left the hall quietly. Just after he left, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly felt what power came to him, and the ghost hoop of the dark dragon in his spirit was out of his control and flew out directly. Whew! The ghost hoop of the dark dragon falls on Xiang Shaoyun''s head, and immediately exudes extremely powerful power. It resonates with the palace of the dark emperor, which makes the palace of the dark emperor completely different. It''s like suddenly having light in a dark place, feeling much brighter. Not only that, two dragon shadows burst out of the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, and roared here, which was quite domineering and powerful. Then, a figure came out quietly, holding the ghost of the dark dragon in his hand, and the two dragon shadows were wiped out directly by him. Xiang Shaoyun only saw a misty tall shadow. He couldn''t see the appearance of the comer clearly. However, from the bottom of his heart, he felt that the other party was very strong and powerful. He felt that he couldn''t help looking up. It seemed that the other party came from ancient times and was not a person of the same age or level with him¡° Is it a creature of that level? " Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. That level, however, is really detached from life. It is a kind of supreme existence that exists to eternity, which is more terrible than the realm of regeneration. Xiang Shaoyun had never seen the creatures of that level in the memory of the previous two generations, but he had heard many related legends. Moreover, he was far away from that realm at that time, and he could not touch the realm of that realm at all. It''s not that there is no such existence on the land of China. It''s just that at that level of life, they are not limited to one world. The underworld royal family is the supreme race of the demons, and the underworld emperor is the most powerful existence of the underworld royal family. He is a creature at that level, and it seems that everything is reasonable. Otherwise, in ancient times, the Ming royal family led a large number of demons to rush into the land of China, and the strong people of the human race could not completely stop it¡° The lost soul hoop? " The Ming emperor said faintly, and then looked at Xiang Shaoyun. With his sharp eyes, he could see Xiang Shaoyun clearly. Xiang Shaoyun felt as if he had been stripped naked. He was completely exposed before others, making him uncomfortable¡° What''s your name? " Asked the emperor. His voice is very light, but with a magic that can not be refused, let Xiang Shaoyun is very honest to reply, "my name is Xiang Shaoyun." Chapter 1259 Xiang Shaoyun, these three words have been spread all over the magic abyss. Because Moji and Yu Caidie each send out a search for Xiang Shaoyun''s whereabouts. If anyone can find him, they will take out a sacred object as a reward. Xiang Shaoyun''s disappearance for no reason has already made them in chaos, so they are eager to know whether Xiang Shaoyun is alive or dead. In their hearts, Xiang Shaoyun is their man. They really don''t want him to have an accident. It''s a pity that after their news got out, there was no reply at all, which made them despair. However, they didn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun was a short-lived man, so they began to hunt demons everywhere. They don''t know that Xiang Shaoyun is now at the bottom of the magic abyss, and he has come to the most mysterious palace of the underworld emperor to meet with the underworld emperor. "The blood of the human race, the name of the human race! You must have nine in your twenties this year, "said the emperor lightly. Xiang Shaoyun was surprised and said, "you... How do you know?" When he asked this, he immediately thought of something, and his face became complicated. He shivered and said, "is... Is my mother really here?" He can be sure that his father is a human, and he has the blood of the Ming royal family, needless to say, it must have been handed down from his mother. The emperor of the underworld told his age, so he knew about his mother. "Didn''t your father even tell you about him?" Asked the emperor. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head blankly and said, "no!" "Oh, even if you don''t, it doesn''t matter. What''s important is that you have the purest blood of our family. Even if you have the blood of the human race, it''s rare. You can stay in the future," he said. He didn''t mean to ask Xiang Shaoyun, as if his words were the imperial edict, and no one was allowed to violate them. Xiang Shaoyun felt that there was a voice in his heart calling him to respond obediently, which seemed to be his mission. But when he wanted to promise, he refused, "I don''t want to stay here. I''m a human!" "Terrans? Then you won''t be soon! " After the emperor of Hades said a word, there was a power coming to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had no ability to resist at all, so he was knocked out directly. Then he was taken to another place by the Hades. This is the forbidden area of Ming royal family. There are many magic mountains standing here. The terrible evil air forms a fog here. People can''t see any grass and trees here. In one of the magic mountains, there is a terrible magic bone. It''s just a bone mountain. It''s piled everywhere and makes people feel scared. In the middle of this magic mountain, there is a dark cave. The terrible evil spirit is surging from here, and the smell of disgusting smell is all around. When ordinary people come here, they will vomit on the spot if they don''t feel faint. The Ming emperor took Xiang Shaoyun here and directly threw Xiang Shaoyun into the cave. "When you come out of here, you won''t be a Terran anymore!" The emperor murmured and then disappeared from here. Poor Xiang Shaoyun was thrown here, and then he was awakened by a force of yin and cold. Xiang Shaoyun found that he was thrown into a magic cave. Countless blood maggots were eating his body and began to suck his blood. He screamed with pain. Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun screams wildly, trying to use his strength to kill all these disgusting blood maggots, but he can''t do it at all. His strength is sealed again. When he wanted to use Pluto talent to get out of trouble, he found that he could not use these talents. His battle pattern, his blood and his ability seem to have been completely blocked, which is more complete than that of Ming cigeng. I feel that he can''t move anything except some consciousness. "Asshole!" Xiang Shaoyun roared in his heart. Before he went to see the underworld emperor again, he thought that he would die, but he didn''t expect that he would be tossed to death like this. He felt that his way of death was too oppressive. Now, he just felt that the blood in his body was running away quickly, and there was no way to stop it, which made him very old and shriveled. No matter who it is, if you see Xiang Shaoyun like this, you will be shocked. Is this the handsome Xiang Shaoyun? It''s just a mummy. It''s ugly and dying. Anyone who sees him like this will feel heartache. Blood maggots, originally a kind of blood sucking maggots, are raised here. Each one has eaten the blood of many Ming Royal people, making them undergo a lot of evolution. Now, after Xiang Shaoyun''s blood is sucked up by them, his vitality has reached the bottom of his life and is on the verge of death. Normal people, as long as the blood is dry, the body muscle can not run, people die. Xiang Shaoyun is still hanging, absolutely different from ordinary people. At this time, the group of blood maggots that sucked Xiang Shaoyun scattered, and another group of blood maggots attached to Xiang Shaoyun. According to the truth, after these blood maggots have drained Xiang Shaoyun''s blood, they won''t pay attention to him any more, but they actually come again. When they bite Xiang Shaoyun again, they are not sucking something from Xiang Shaoyun, but feeding their blood back to Xiang Shaoyun. Most people only know that blood maggots have the ability to suck blood, but they don''t know that they can suck blood or feed it back. It''s just that when they feed back, that''s when they die. Sure enough, when their blood fed back to Xiang Shaoyun, they became shriveled, and then they died like this. When a group of blood maggots died, another group of blood maggots followed, and they also gave Xiang Shaoyun back feeding. It seems very simple, but it''s actually a long process. After Xiang Shaoyun was nurtured by the blood maggot, the power of confinement on him also quietly came out. He was ashamed to recover a trace of will. Then he quickly ran his own power and began to straighten out his blood, so as to speed up his recovery of blood. He found that his blood had turned dark red, which was the complete magic blood. He no longer had the bright red human blood. This made Xiang Shaoyun hard to accept the fact, and he growled, "Damn, why do you do this to me?" In fact, he did not exclude his own demonic blood, but he could not accept the whole demonized blood for a moment. Chapter 1260 Whether Xiang Shaoyun wants to or not, the blood maggot has been feeding the magic blood back to him, which is really pure magic blood. Xiang Shaoyun wants to live, he must have blood to recover his body, otherwise he will become a mummy. At this critical moment of life and death, he has no reason to refuse, even if he is extremely disgusted, he only absorbs the blood, he can live. Not for revenge, just to meet a mother I''ve never met. When he was a child, he often forgot to see his mother, but he never saw her face clearly, which made him feel a kind of longing. Although he said on the surface that he didn''t need his mother and his father was enough, when he knew his mother''s whereabouts, he couldn''t wait to see what she looked like and how she was doing. Did he remember his son? With this belief, Xiang Shaoyun''s battle pattern floats in the center of his eyebrows, which makes him activate the magic blood injected into his body again, and makes his body boil thoroughly. A strong suction is generated, and the power of the whole heaven is running, which quickly absorbs the blood from the nearby blood maggots. With a lot of magic blood into Xiang Shaoyun''s body, his already withered body is filling up again. His vitality is rising rapidly, and his appearance is gradually recovering, but there is a strong evil spirit on his body. In addition, he kept absorbing the terrible evil spirit in the middle of his eyebrows, which made his eyebrows feel uncomfortable, as if something was gathering there. He had to look inside and found that there was a mass of black power around there, and the power was growing continuously, which became more and more terrible. Xiang Shaoyun found that this mass of black power was formed by his evil Qi. It seems that it existed before, but they have been scattered in the underworld space, and now they are gathered together by battle patterns and blood. Suddenly, Xiang Shaoyun seemed to think of something and exclaimed, "this... This is the magic core!" Every demon family has a demon core, which is the same as the demon Dan. It is the crystallization of their energy. If Xiang Shaoyun condenses into a demon core, isn''t it a real demon? It is estimated that the underworld emperor has calculated this point, so he throws Xiang Shaoyun here to exchange his blood and let him gather the magic core. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to face this reality. He tries his best to resist and disperse this power. Unfortunately, now everything is up to him. Here, he has the purest evil Qi, the most primitive blood of the Ming royal family, and he has the body of evil blood. Unless he commits suicide, he can''t resist all the forces here. With the accumulation of evil Qi in the center of eyebrows, the energy is more and more solid and powerful. I feel that it is possible to condense into substance all the time. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is also rising continuously. This is not the improvement of star power, but the improvement of demon realm. This kind of power has no conflict with the realm of other people, because these demons are condensed in the center of the eyebrows, in the space of the underworld, which is the power that the underworld should have. Xiang Shaoyun is shrouded by the rich and incomparable evil spirit here. He has gradually become numb and has given up the fact of change. As long as he can live, he will become a devil! After all, he has experienced three lives and is open to many things. When we really reach the supreme power, no matter what blood it is, it is the existence of respect. Who dares to be disrespectful in front of him? At present, what he wants is the most important thing to survive. Let him go to hell first. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know how long he has been in this cave. This time passed quickly. Half of the time has passed since the demon hunting. Many people are buried in the devil abyss. Many people have won a lot of meritorious points, and there are many powerful beings. The evil dragon clan has increased its attack, making more demons surge up. Now the third level has become purgatory. Anyone who comes in is almost doomed. That''s why most of the Terrans have to go back to the second level. There are a lot of Holy Level Terrans who still stay in the third level to block the magic saint. Once the magic Saint appears in the second level or even the first level, it will be the time for the two races to really collide. If the demons invade China, it will be a terrible disaster. In the past year and a half, more than half of the students in colleges have been damaged, and only half of them are still alive. Such a cruel reality is really hard to accept. But those who can survive have been upgraded by more than one level. Only after the blood ceremony of Tianjiao, in the future can really stand alone and become a hero. The people of the overlord army are also more than half dead and injured. Ma Qihao and Li Haonan, who once followed Xiang Shaoyun, have been killed in the evil abyss. Even the most powerful Ouyang legend was seriously injured and disappeared. However, Zhuge gained the most in the warring days. He found a place for inheritance, which was just in line with him, and achieved the realm of soul platform at one stroke. Not only that, but also he got a holy object of array, which made him more powerful in the way of array. Of course, it''s thanks to Xiang Shaoyun''s ten thousand array map and training method, otherwise he would not have grown up to today. Han Chenfei and Tang Longfei were all OK, but the people they brought were damaged a lot, and now they are back to the second floor. They have integrated a lot of people and will not continue to act separately to avoid more losses. As for Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Wu Zhijun and min rourourou, they were all OK. They didn''t go to the third level after Xiang Shaoyun''s orders, so they were able to cope with them. In any case, if they can''t fight, they will escape. There are only a few of them, so they will be more free to escape. If they can''t escape, they will fight their way out. I have to say that the four of them are really lucky. They didn''t meet the powerful demons, and they all got something. It''s a piece of bad luck. After such a trial, the relationship between the two couples improved by leaps and bounds, and the relationship was really established. As for Moji and Yu Caidie, they really gained fame in Moyuan because of Xiang Shaoyun. They became the most dazzling pearls of Moyuan, and there were countless people pursuing them. It''s a pity that they don''t care about any pursuers. Even the most amazing people in this demon hunting show their good feelings to them, they don''t see it in their eyes. However, on the contrary, it aroused those people''s desire and hope to conquer them. Chapter 1261 Xiang Shaoyun, who is in the middle of the demon cave, is wrapped by the evil spirit and becomes a cocoon, as if he is undergoing some kind of transformation. He has been here for nearly a year. He has been in such a state and doesn''t know what he has become. On this day, the huge black cocoon suddenly burst open, and an extremely powerful force rippled away here. Countless blood maggots were driven to death, while those who did not die were far away. This earth shaking evil Qi forms a black storm, which attacks and rolls in this magic cave. Its power is absolutely comparable to disaster, so powerful and shocking. When the black storm dissipated, a figure appeared. Who else was Xiang Shaoyun? Now, he is completely branded with the battle pattern in the center of his eyebrows. His hair is full of demons, and his eyes are full of two groups of demons. His whole body is full of strong evil. It seems that he is standing there with both the face of the God and the personality of the devil, which makes people feel extremely contradictory. However, with his change, it made him more attractive. No matter what age women saw him, they were afraid that they would be fascinated. Xiang Shaoyun touched his eyebrows and looked at his body again. After wiping his evil smile, he said to himself, "although my blood is completely changed, my body is still a human body. Unless I am changed into a demon body, I am still a human demon community. This exchange of blood is just to let me know how to use the fighting power of the demon Qi. The particularity of the demon family is not so obvious, As for the magic pattern, it doesn''t affect me very much. Everything is OK, ha ha! " Xiang Shaoyun is very happy with his smile. He survived a disaster, and his whole body has changed a lot, not only because of his strength, but also because his body has been completely demonized. It can be said that under the extreme activation technique, he has further strengthened his body. Now, his body is really comparable to the semi holy level, no matter what, when he further strength, become the holy body that is easy to do. In addition, he also took advantage of this opportunity to exchange blood, using extreme activation to refine blood, reaching the point of blood gas. This is the last and second stage of extreme activation. As long as the last stage is carried out, extreme activation will be perfected by him. The advantage of the sea of blood gas is not only to increase people''s longevity, but also to be able to self supply blood in the case of excessive blood loss. That is to say, blood vessels can quickly replenish blood on their own when there is no external supplement. This benefit will only come out after a serious injury, which will help accelerate the recovery of the body. At the same time, the more powerful the blood is, the more powerful the power contained in the body will be. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s magic Qi crystal is different from that of the demons. What they form is a magic core. What Xiang Shaoyun forms is just a magic bead, which is combined with the Hades space and helps each other, making the Hades air force more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun can know from his blood that he has reached the cultivation of the ninth grade devil emperor. In other words, if Xiang Shaoyun simply uses magic Qi, he can play the fighting power of the top magic emperor, which is much more terrible than his star power. The reason why he became so powerful is that he has a terrible space for the underworld, a holy soul and the most primitive blood power of the underworld royal family. In this extremely rich magical environment, he does not lack magic absorption at all. If his body does not lack some training, and he does not have some understanding of the magical Qi, it would not be a problem for him to reach the realm of magic Saint at one stroke. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go out immediately after he woke up. He began to observe the magic cave. He felt that there must be some good things of Ming royal family hidden here. He has been tossed about for a while, and the blood of the Terran has been changed. If he doesn''t take something conveniently, I''m sorry for his suffering. In this grotto, people can''t see clearly the situation around, and many blood maggots have disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun urged the induction of the underworld space, but found that it was seriously hindered, and it was difficult to thoroughly understand the situation here. However, he still found that there were a lot of magic bones and skins around him, which really surprised him. This is a place for burying corpses. Most people are scared to death here. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was brave and had seen many scenes. He soon became calm. He found that the magic tools and magic skins here are basically from the Ming royal family, and there are no other alien corpses. He didn''t know whether they were people who died in the war or made mistakes. In short, he didn''t want to pay attention to so many people. He just wanted to see if there were good things. Unfortunately, this is the land of the dead. What good things can be left. When Xiang Shaoyun left disappointedly, he found that there was something like a raised earth bag in one direction. Without thinking about it, he went over and grabbed it. "What is this?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at a piece of black and soft things in his hand and muttered to himself. This thing doesn''t look like a stone, but it''s actually congealed together. It''s surrounded by fine hairs. It feels like a black heart with dark red blood inside. It''s like something condensed from magic blood. After Xiang Shaoyun observed for a while, the memory of blood lineage immediately spread the relevant knowledge. His eyes shrunk and he said, "is this the heart of demon blood left behind?" The heart of demon blood, which is a holy thing formed by the fusion of exfoliated demon heart and a large amount of demon blood after countless time. Such a demon blood heart, for any Ming royal family, absolutely has a great power to lure and perplex. After having it, it can help them to become magic saints quickly, because the heart of magic blood has extremely powerful power, and also has the function of strengthening the body and blood. Such a heart of evil blood has a great author for the magic saint. It is the crystallization of many dark royal blood, which can help them to a higher level. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun has just completed the exchange of blood and achieved the realm of evil Qi. He can''t swallow the heart of evil blood for the time being, but staying here can help him break through the realm of evil Saint faster in the future. However, he still has some conflict with the realm of evil Qi in his heart. He doesn''t want to use the heart of evil blood. Put it away and see if it is needed. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know that he inadvertently received such a piece of magic blood heart. Qiaqia has a chance to save another close relative''s life¡° It''s time to go out. I hope I have a chance to leave alive! " Xiang Shaoyun raised his head and sighed, then flew out from here. Chapter 1262 After Xiang Shaoyun came out of the cave, he saw a lot of magic bones piled around, which made him feel desolate. "Is this the place where the Ming royal family buried their bones?" Xiang Shaoyun murmured to himself. Then he looked around and saw that the nearby magic mountains were magnificent, absolutely the highest and largest mountain he had ever seen in his life. There were quite advanced magic grass, magic flowers and magic trees growing here He just glanced at it and found that it was a kind of holy thing, and even reached the divine level. At the moment when he was shocked, a force suddenly fell from the sky and quickly swept him in a direction. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that after a while, he fell into the palace of the Ming emperor. He knew it must have been the Hades. Sure enough, the emperor of the underworld reappeared, and two rainbow like eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s secrets were once again seen by the other side. After a while, the Hades said quietly, "now you have no human blood, and the power of our family has completely recovered, and you can become the 19th Prince of our family." Xiang Shaoyun kept silent for a while and said, "it doesn''t matter what you want me to be, but I hope you promise me a condition that I will meet my mother!" Xiang Shaoyun is not a cold-blooded person. He has a primitive desire for his mother, who he has never met before. He wants to see what she looks like, so that he can have no regrets in his life. "You and your mother are both rare atavism blood in our family. Unfortunately, your mother has made a big mistake. For example, she was in the cold palace today. As long as you take the oath to be the prince of our family, you can bring her out!" The dark emperor says lightly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he swore, "I''m willing to be the prince of Ming royal family. If there''s any violation, please let me die!" Just as his words fell, there was a sudden thunder. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. He exclaimed in his heart, "I''m just making an oath. Don''t take it too seriously!" "Well, starting from the palace in the middle of the emperor''s palace will add to our family''s spirit. If you break this oath and kill people of your own family, your fate will be just as you swore," the Hades replied. Then, the emperor of the underworld threw something back toward Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun saw that it was the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. He took it back without thinking about it. "This is a sacred thing of our nation. Since we have recognized you as the Lord, it belongs to you. Make good use of it and carry forward the power of our nation." After the Ming emperor said, he waved and sent Xiang Shaoyun out of the door. After Xiang Shaoyun was sent out of the hall, he couldn''t help exclaiming, "you haven''t told me how to meet my mother." "Everything about you has been explained. Someone will teach you how to do it!" The voice of the underworld emperor came out from inside. Sure enough, after his voice fell, mingcigeng appeared beside Xiang Shaoyun and said respectfully, "I''ve seen the 19th prince!" Xiang Shaoyun knew mingcigeng and immediately asked, "did you take me to see my mother?" "Exactly. Prince nineteen, please follow me!" After Ming Ci Geng answered, he took Xiang Shaoyun to the direction of Leng palace. Every prince is basically recognized by the royal family and held a ceremony by the royal family. However, none of them has ever been announced by the Emperor himself like Xiang Shaoyun, and even some etiquette has been directly omitted. The underworld emperor represents the supreme voice of the underworld royal family. No one dares to violate his words. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun is already the prince of the underworld royal family even if he doesn''t need any ceremony. Ming cigeng, as a deity, has a high status in the Ming royal family, but he is willing to serve the 19 princes. Who told this 19 prince to have the blood of returning to his ancestors, and already in the imperial strength, he has awakened their three great talents of the Ming royal family, and the future is absolutely boundless. Even the original little princess, but also became a demon Saint realm, began to awaken the third talent. Don''t underestimate this gap. It often represents the gap in the future. Xiang Shaoyun, who is beside mingcigeng, feels uneasy. I don''t know why, now he can really feel a sense of blood connection, as if his close relatives are getting closer and closer to him, and his mood is more and more tense. "I wonder if she will recognize me!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. In the cold palace, a crazy Ming Royal woman seemed to feel something. She picked up from the stone bed and exclaimed, "my child, my child is coming. It must be like this. Let me out, let me out!" The woman was screaming and crashing against the door of the cold palace, but she couldn''t get out of here. At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared from a corner, which made it difficult for people to detect his existence. This shadow is very strange. He keeps moving and is approaching the woman. The woman''s mind is already confused, and she can''t detect the existence of this shadow. Whoosh! After the shadow came close, it suddenly started, and a shadow flooded the woman. Now the woman finally responded, but it was too late. After she was covered by the shadow cage, all her strength seemed to be bound, and her strength was quickly swallowed up. If it was in the past, the woman would not struggle, just die. But now that her child has come, she doesn''t want to die like this. She wants to see her child¡° I don''t want to die, I want to see my child After the woman roared, she aroused the most powerful blood force. The battle pattern was so powerful that she directly broke free of the binding force in her body. Then the underworld space appeared, shrouding the shadow in it, and wanted to strangle the shadow directly. However, the shadow decided to die with the woman. Bang! As soon as she regained a little strength and was not ready, she was burst into space and seriously injured. That dark shadow power unexpectedly recombines, once again engulfed the past to this woman. With her last strength, the woman cast out the gate of the underworld to cover the shadow and move it away. Unfortunately, the woman''s strength had already been greatly damaged, and she could not keep the gate of hell, so that the shadow was successfully engulfed again. Seeing that the woman was about to be completely swallowed up by the shadow, Ming cigeng and Xiang Shaoyun finally came to the cold palace not far away¡° My mother is in danger Xiang Shaoyun has an extremely strong sense of foreboding and shouts. Ming Ci Geng is aware of it and immediately takes Xiang Shaoyun to the cold palace. Chapter 1263 Ming cigeng is a god level strong man, his speed is beyond that, with Xiang Shaoyun fell into the cold palace. In the cold palace, a shadow disappeared quietly, leaving only a half dead woman lying on the ground. Ming cigeng is so sensitive that he has already noticed the existence of the shadow. He screams, "bite the remaining evils of the dark clan, get out of here!" Ming cigeng was extremely powerful, locked an area in an instant, and grabbed it angrily with one hand to a position. A shadow didn''t have time to escape, so he was caught by Ming cigeng. When Ming cigeng wanted to capture the shadow, the shadow exploded again. "Do you think you can cheat me like this? Innocence Ming cigeng sneered and waved his hands, which directly enveloped every point and every drop of power of the shadow''s self explosion and splashing, and all of them joined hands with each other. Bang! When the two palms collided, a scream came out, and a mass of magic blood fog completely melted away, and it was completely wiped out by Ming cigeng''s power. Mingci Geng just let go of his way. "The evil of the dark eaters actually came to our family to be wild. Have they come back again? If so, it would be a big deal! " Ming times Geng in this matter, Xiang Shaoyun has come to the woman on the ground. He felt that the breath of this woman''s life was gone, and the flowing water in his eyes ran wild uncontrollably. There was a voice in his heart calling "mother!" Yes, he felt that the woman in front of him was his mother, but he could not feel her breath. In addition, he could not shout out those two words, only knew that his heart was extremely uncomfortable. "Little princess, I was intrigued by the evils of the dark people!" After Ming cigeng came back, he came to the woman and said with great regret. "Can she still be saved?" Xiang Shaoyun asked, biting his teeth. Mingcigeng shook his head and said, "the dark eaters can devour all the dark forces. All the forces on the little princess are devoured by it, and their heart and blood are devoured by each other. Even if it''s the emperor of the underworld, I''m afraid it''s hard to save her Mingcigeng''s words are undoubtedly a bolt from the blue to Xiang Shaoyun, which almost makes him faint directly. Although he was aware that his mother had no life, he was really in despair when a demon level top power announced that she was not saved. "No, she hasn''t seen me yet. How can she die? There''s no blood in the devil''s heart. I still have a devil''s heart. I can definitely save her!" Xiang Shaoyun can''t accept this fact. After a startle, he takes out the devil''s blood heart he has gained, and then feeds it to his mother. "The heart of evil blood!" After seeing what Xiang Shaoyun took out, mingcigeng couldn''t help exclaiming. He can feel that the heart of the demon blood is formed by the blood of the Ming Dynasty. He can''t understand where Xiang Shaoyun got it from. Is it the Ming emperor who gave it? Mingcigeng didn''t ask. He felt that even if Xiang Shaoyun had the heart of magic blood, it was impossible to save people. Because she is dead, how can she absorb the energy of the heart of evil blood. But a miracle happened at this time. Because Xiang Shaoyun''s war pattern is beating, sending out a force, which directly reaches her mother''s eyebrow. It actually activates her mother''s war pattern, making her suddenly have a little more vitality. It is also this vitality that makes her quietly refine the power of the heart of evil blood. In fact, it was Xiang Shaoyun''s mother son relationship with his mother that formed such a connection. It was only through war patterns that Xiang Shaoyun could give his mother some vitality and help her digest the evil blood. Maybe his mother''s life should not have been abandoned. If he hadn''t happened to come here, I''m afraid his mother would really have no hope. When his mother began to restore a trace of vitality, the power of the heart of evil blood was fully absorbed by her. "Well, your royal highness, let the little princess absorb refining on her own," Ming cigeng said quickly. Xiang Shaoyun had already felt his mother''s situation, so he quietly released her. All of a sudden, she grabbed his hand and didn''t let him leave. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to move, for fear of affecting her heart of refining magic blood. At the same time, he also feels the strange feeling given by that hand. It''s like when he was a child, his father caressed his face, so kind and warm. The feeling of blood connection is not something that others can replace. After mingcigeng found out this situation, he could only protect the Dharma for them in silence, and said nothing more. At the same time, he has already reported to the royal family the remaining evils of the dark eating clan by using his own separation. It''s a great event and a disaster for the appearance of the dark eaters. They had to treat it with great care. As one of the four highest families of the demon clan, the yuan clan should dominate the Moyuan together with the other three in theory, but why can''t they get along with the Ming royal clan? As a matter of fact, the dark eaters have great ambitions, and their talents are quite abnormal. They can devour all the dark forces, and at the same time, all the races can become their slaves and be controlled by them. Originally, the dark eaters always ruled over other demons, but they were not willing to do so. They even attacked the other three supreme clans and wanted to be the only one in the Moyuan. Finally, the other three races joined hands to exterminate and expel the dark eaters. Since then, the dark eaters have been removed from the seventh level, but that battle also caused heavy losses to the three races. It was in this way that the Terran land of China was able to calm down for so many years, and it was only now that the evil dragon tribe began to launch a second offensive against China. The dark eaters can make the three supreme demons fear their existence. Does his reappearance mean that the dark eaters have returned? These problems give Ming cigeng a headache. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he always looked at his mother. He found that behind the messy hair, she was a pale and haggard face. The clear features showed that she was a beautiful woman, and the war lines in the center of her eyebrows added a charming feeling to her. Just look at her face, if it is not for the existence of this war pattern, it really makes people feel that she is a real human race, and in fact, she still has a demon pattern on her body, which proves that she is 100% of the Ming royal family. Xiang Shaoyun is celebrating that her mother is like this, not like other ugly demons, so that he doesn''t have to feel uncomfortable. Although it''s reasonable to say that the son doesn''t think the mother is rude, it''s hard to think about it between different races. Chapter 1264 Ming Fu, this is the name of Xiang Shaoyun''s mother. She is also the little princess of the last generation of Ming royal family. Mingfu is the descendant of the Ming Dynasty who is most expected by the Ming Dynasty. Her blood is so amazing that even the Ming emperor thinks that she is qualified to be a queen in the future. It''s a pity that Minfu went the wrong way, and actually had a relationship with the Terran, but also gave birth to a child, self destructed life. Mingfu really didn''t expect that when her children came to her, she was attacked by the dark eaters. The worst thing was that she had been blocked for a long time. Even if she struggled later, she would die. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun arrived in time. He also knew how to use the talent of battle pattern and possessed the heart of enchanted blood to help her regain her vitality. It also proves that she should not die. Minfu''s will to survive is very strong, and she has felt her children around, that kind of blood close feeling can''t deceive her, so she should get better as soon as possible. She refined the heart of magic blood with the fastest speed, and her body soon got better, and her eyes opened. She saw Xiang Shaoyun at the first sight. She had the illusion that she had seen Xiang yangzhan. She called in a trembling voice, "brother Zhan?" "I''m not a father, I''m his son Xiang Shaoyun!" Xiang Shaoyun replied excitedly. Now Mingfu is completely awake. She grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and screams, "you... You are my child, you are my child!" Then, she pulled Xiang Shaoyun to her arms and hugged him tightly and cried bitterly. "Child, my child, I finally see you, I finally see you..." Mingfu''s crying and missing, like the flood without dyke, burst out in an instant. It''s really moving. Xiang Shaoyun could no longer suppress his inner emotion, sobbing, "mother!" These two words, when he was very young, he wanted to call, but he never had this chance, now he finally got what he wanted. In the side of the Ming times Geng Zhiqu left. They are demons, but it doesn''t mean that they are all demons without feelings. On the contrary, their feelings between the same race are no worse than that of the human race. After holding Xiang Shaoyun and crying for a long time, Mingfu finally let Xiang Shaoyun go. Then she looked at Xiang Shaoyun carefully, stroked his face and said, "my child, my mother has finally seen you. Even if I die, I have no regrets." Xiang Shaoyun took Mingfu''s hand and said, "Niang, you won''t die. We will reunite with our father. Our family will never be separated again!" This is not only a hope of Xiang Shaoyun, but also a goal he will achieve. "Mm-hmm, our family will be able to get together," said Minfu excitedly. Xiang Shaoyun stroked the tears channel for Mingfu. "Niang, I''ve wronged you over the years. Let''s leave this ghost place together!" "I''m... I''m a sinner, I can''t get out of here!" Mingfu suddenly let go of Xiang Shaoyun and said painfully. Then she said, "son, you go quickly. I''m very happy to see you again. Don''t stay here. Leave quickly. "Niang, do you think I can leave easily when I come here?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Mingfu came back to her senses. She thought for a moment and showed her panic. She said, "son, is it the people who arrested you?", After a pause, she said, "no, I ask the people to let you go. My mother doesn''t want you to suffer here!" Over the years, minff''s nerves have become a little more sensitive. Xiang Shaoyun stopped her and said, "mother, will you listen to me?" Xiang Shaoyun''s words really have a calming effect, making Mingfu stable. So Xiang Shaoyun said seriously, "now, I have become the 19th Prince of the Ming family, and I am granted by the Ming family. I have got his permission. I can take you away from here." In an instant, Minfu was shocked and speechless. Who is the Hades? That''s the supreme existence. Most people don''t want to see him. Even the prince or even those imperial uncles won''t easily have such qualifications. Now, how glorious it is for her son to get such a chance! "Now that you are the 19th prince, you have fully awakened our blood?" Asked minff. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "well, although I''m a human, I have the blood of my mother. I already know the three magic powers of the Ming royal family. I can''t be too proud to be the 19th prince." Xiang Shaoyun thought it over thoroughly. Since he can''t disobey the order of Hades, why don''t he follow the trend? Anyway, as the prince, he can still have the support of the Ming royal family and save his mother. As for how to face the human race, this is not in his consideration for the time being. Even if he was against the world, he couldn''t stop his belief of recognizing his mother. "I''ve wronged you, child!" Mingfu holds Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and is moved. "Niang, first refine the power of the heart of evil blood and recover the injury. Anyway, we still have a lot of time in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Eh" Ming Fu looks at Xiang Shaoyun and shows a soft look. After a reply, she returns to the stone bed and begins to refine the remaining power of the demon blood heart. This heart of demon blood has accumulated countless blood of Ming royal family, which is completely compatible with Ming Fu, and its power is very powerful, which makes Ming Fu quickly recover her power that she has been sealed for many years. The battle pattern is constantly beating, emitting a strange light. Its blood is surging, making her breath fully activated, and her appearance is gradually becoming younger, It''s getting more alive. Xiang Shaoyun waited quietly, and his mind was constantly thinking about how to go in the future. Now, his mother found it, but how to leave the Ming royal family is still a big problem¡° If one day, my strength is superior to the Hades, then my destiny will not be controlled by others! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. At this time, he is more eager to strengthen his own strength. Only when he reaches the most powerful strength can he dominate his life. No matter in the land of China, not in the magic abyss, or in the vast universe, Wuli is the most powerful representative of the right to speak. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to survive passively in this way, he has to keep making efforts to become more powerful, not only to restore the fighting power of the previous life, but also to surpass it and step into the peak of the realm. After so many things, Xiang Shaoyun finally strengthened his efforts. At present, he will be the 19th Prince of the Ming Dynasty. In the future, he does not have to be the emperor of the Ming Dynasty, but he must be above the emperor of the Ming Dynasty. He wants to take his mother away, find his father, reunite with his family and live forever¡° There''s a chance to live! " Xiang Shaoyun clenched his fists and puffed his way in his heart. Chapter 1265 Minff is back. She not only recovered to her peak strength, but also had a chance to make a breakthrough. If she hadn''t just survived, she would have made a breakthrough with the help of the devil''s blood heart. She has abandoned herself for many years, and can return to the peak state, which has proved the strength of the heart of magic blood. Now, her magic hair is floating, revealing a very enchanting face. Her originally weak body has become a lot fuller. No matter how she looks, she is a beautiful young woman. It''s no wonder that Xiang yangzhan, who was a Terran, was about to fall in love with her. At the beginning, why was Xiang yangzhan with Mingfu? In fact, it has a lot to do with Minfu''s mischievous character. As the little princess of Ming royal family at that time, Mingfu was the most gifted and favored by Ming royal family, so she was very naughty. Once, she wanted to go to the upper floors to see what the Terran looked like. By the way, she had a contest with the Terran to see what the Terran had. Jingguo, she met Xiang yangzhan on the fifth floor. At that time, Xiang yangzhan was high spirited and had extremely strong fighting power. He repeatedly killed powerful demons. In such a dangerous place as the fifth floor, he was able to be like a fish in water, which has proved his extraordinary. Mingfu then goes to fight Xiang Yang. They fight fiercely. In the end, Mingfu, who has three talents, wins Xiang Yang''s battle. Mingfu didn''t kill Xiang yangzhan. She wanted to surrender Xiang yangzhan to be her favorite, because she thought it was fun, and it was nice to watch Xiang yangzhan, so she didn''t want to kill him. However, who knows that she did not kill Xiang yangzhan, but it created a bad relationship behind. At that time, she kept calling on Xiang yangzhan to abuse him in every way. Xiang yangzhan could only bear humiliation. He was waiting for a chance to escape. No, it should be a chance to fight back. He has been on the road for many years and has never been abused like this by a female devil. Once, they were chased by the Terran strongmen, which also had the existence of regeneration realm. The strongmen guarding Mingfu were led away. Mingfu takes Xiang yangzhan to take refuge in a poison barrier. This poison barrier is a strange poison containing spring and sex. They didn''t know it. After they mistakenly sucked it, they had a relationship in this place. It can be said that they had to have this kind of relationship. When Mingfu returns to her will, she wants to kill Xiang yangzhan to vent her hatred, but Xiang yangzhan takes the opportunity to get rid of Mingfu''s control, and takes the initiative to capture Mingfu alive. Xiang yangzhan originally wanted to kill Mingfu. After all, since ancient times, people and demons are different, but he can''t do it, because after a period of time together, he found that the witch was not bad hearted, beautiful and lovely. The most important thing is that he had a relationship with her, it was his woman. As a result, Xiang yangzhan plans to turn Mingfu back to China to be his wife. However, because of the disappearance of Ming Fu, all the demons in the fifth floor are mobilized. They must find her whereabouts. Just like this, Xiang yangzhan and Mingfu are pursued by many people. Xiang Yang would have been killed if he hadn''t been amazing enough. Also in that period of time, Mingfu was gradually fascinated by Xiang yangzhan. Finally, when Xiang yangzhan was about to be killed, she came forward to stop the demons and let them all retreat. Next, the two of them really got along with each other for a period of time, and they have forgotten their respective identities. Also in that period of time, Minfu was pregnant. Xiang yangzhan is overjoyed. He wants to take Minfu back to China, but he is afraid of being attacked by the human race. He can only wait for her to give birth to her child in the magic abyss. However, when the child was born, it caused a huge vision. There were gods and Demons floating, dragons and tigers leaping, phoenixes and turtles contending, and unicorns coming into the world. Such a vision represents the child''s amazing and terrifying nature. But this also let the Ming royal family feel, there will be the Ming royal family experts come to take Ming Fu back, and to find out what''s going on. In this way, the story of Mingfu and Xiang yangzhan is revealed. Mingfu asks Xiang yangzhan to leave with her son, while she drags down the pace of her people and lets Xiang yangzhan escape by chance. Xiang yangzhan doesn''t want to give up Mingfu, but for the sake of his children, he has to leave again. He has also experienced the dilemma of dying all his life before he takes Xiang Shaoyun out of the magic abyss alive. These things Ming Fu told Xiang Shaoyun after she recovered. Xiang Shaoyun finally understood the causes and consequences of all this, and he could not help feeling the hardships of his parents at that time and the difficulties of these years. "How''s your father doing now, son?" Mingfu asks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to tell Ming Fu the truth. He immediately replied with a smile, "my father is very good. Now he is still single. I always ask him to find me a stepmother, but he won''t. He still thinks of your mother very much." Mingfu showed a yearning color and said, "your father is a very persistent person. After you leave here, persuade him to find a stepmother for you." Mingfu is very clear that it is impossible for her generation to leave here. She can''t watch Xiang Yang and Dugu die¡° Mother, don''t say these words. I said that. We want a family to get together! " Xiang Shaoyun said holding Mingfu''s words. After a pause, he said, "come on, let''s leave here. This place is not suitable for us to live in!" Mingfu nodded and left with Xiang Shaoyun. She had a very happy smile on her face, which was definitely her happiest day in the past 30 years. At this time, she remembered to ask the whereabouts of the remaining evils of the dark eating clan. Xiang Shaoyun naturally told her the truth¡° I didn''t expect that this kind of people would have more evils left behind. Son, if you meet them in the future, you must be careful. They have extremely terrible talents. If you are not careful, you may catch their way. "Mingfu reminds Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "well, I will." then he asked, "it seems that the dark eaters are not very popular. Do you know why?"¡° They are so ambitious that they want to be the only master of the demons. They are driven out of the demonic abyss by our family, the undead family and the evil dragon family! " Replied minff¡° Drive out of the abyss? " Xiang Shaoyun wiped to show the color of surprise way, pause for a while, he asked again "is there any other way to leave here?" They are not in China. The earth disaster proves that they have not been expelled there. Then there must be other channels to leave the evil abyss¡° Of course, there are. It''s just a forbidden passage. It''s almost a dead end for anyone who enters there! " Mingfu answered. Chapter 1266 Xiang Shaoyun, as the 19th prince, has his own independent palace. Under the guidance of mingcigeng, Xiang Shaoyun and Mingfu go to his palace. After arriving there, Minfu couldn''t help sighing, "I didn''t expect it was still empty." This palace is no other place. It''s the one she was given. It''s the best one for all princes and princesses. It''s very distinctive and has the most powerful magic. "Princess, you know all the rules of the clan. Please tell the 19th prince, and I''ll leave first!" After Ming cigeng said it, he left. It''s good that a god level master can serve this. There are special servants and guardians waiting for Xiang Shaoyun and Mingfu in this palace. After Xiang Shaoyun and Mingfu went in, the servants in the palace saluted them respectfully. Among them, Xiang Shao Yun saw a familiar Hsien royal family coming over and bowed. "Hsien Hsien has seen the royal highness and the royal highness of the prince. He will serve the two place later." Xiang Shaoyun had no idea that Ming Helian, who had captured himself, had become the housekeeper of his palace. I have to say it''s all too dramatic. Even Ming Helian didn''t expect that he was not qualified to serve the prince with his qualifications, but this opportunity suddenly fell on him. He was happy and worried. What he was happy about was that he could finally enter the important place in the family, which was more smooth for his future; The worry is that if Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t like him and gives him small shoes, it''s not good. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t bother to tangle too much. He goes in with Mingfu and chooses a place to live. It has to be said that there are similarities between the Ming royal family and the Terran family. Although the buildings here are different, there are also independent residences. He must be used to staying here. In the following time, Xiang Shaoyun and Mingfu have been telling their love for each other. Ming Fu also simply explained the clan rules of Ming royal family to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has kept in mind that as long as he doesn''t commit some taboo things, there will be basically nothing wrong, but some rules need to be clearly remembered. He can''t make unforgivable mistakes, or he will be executed directly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t plan to stay here all the time. He asked his mother, "mother, how do you say we can leave here?" Mingfu shook her head and said, "I''m a sinner. It''s impossible for me to leave here. As for the one you''ve been brought in, it''s impossible to leave. Don''t think about it unless the emperor says something." "Is there really no way?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned. Mingfu shook Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and said, "stay at ease first, live with your mother for a while, and then see if you have a chance in the future." Xiang Shaoyun also knows that this matter is a bit difficult, so he can only comply with the situation. In the following days, Xiang Shaoyun really stayed in the palace. In addition to talking with his mother, he kept working hard. He wanted to become strong as soon as possible, and he wanted to leave here. In the outside world, there are his women, his children, his brothers and his subordinates. He doesn''t want to be trapped here all his life. Xiang Shaoyun''s star power has reached the peak of the three level soul stage, and it is not far away from the breakthrough. Even in this magic abyss, with his advanced constitution of nine stars, he can accumulate strength with the help of the power of stars. In this imminent situation, Xiang Shaoyun directly refined the Spirit Crystal and some imperial objects in his body, pushed his realm to the peak of the third grade soul stage, and successfully broke through the fourth grade soul stage. After he broke through this level, his holy spirit could not be suppressed any more, and directly entered the realm of second grade Holy Spirit. After all, when he gathered the spirit realm, his holy spirit also received a lot of strength, and he was always pressed to make a breakthrough. Now the star power breaks through again, and the soul power rises again, which is the breakthrough of the channel. But this is his master after all. How he wants to control it is not so difficult. After trying again and again, he can finally use different soul tattoo power to attack, and its power is no less powerful than prison chain. It can be said that in this space, it is like an independent world. After entering here, Xiang Shaoyun can use nine different attack forces to kill the enemy. If you let the people of Ming royal family know such a situation, they will be shocked. Xiang Shaoyun has created a unique precedent, making the Hades space more powerful. At this time, he urged different power of soul lines, and different lights appeared. Each light condensed into a fist, or a handprint, or a sword These forces are all under his control. The boulder enveloped by him is blasted into powder in a moment. Such an earth shaking force, like his full in hand, nothing can stop it. Once someone falls into his underworld space, he will not only use the prison chain to encircle and kill, but also immediately urge these forces to bombard the enemy and kill them. In terms of the killing power, this kind of soul print''s killing power is above the prison chain. At that time, it''s like meeting some opponents who attack with soul power, and it''s impossible for them to escape easily. Xiang Shaoyun quit the cultivation. He wiped it off and said to himself with a smile, "with the power of our Hades space, the opponents under the great sage can be fearless!" Xiang Shaoyun came out of his closed room. Before he had time to wash his body, he found that a guest was coming. If it was a real guest, he would welcome it, but the guest seemed to scold his mother, which made him unhappy. Chapter 1267 In the main hall of the palace, there are several Ming Royal people here. One of them is extremely tall and powerful, wearing the unique battle armor of Ming royal family. He also has a dark gold crown on his head and a dark gold belt around his waist, which shows his noble identity. This person is the seventh Prince of the last term. Now he belongs to the status of Uncle Huang, and his name is Ming a bi. His strength has reached the existence of the later stage of the devil saint. The gift of ming''a nose is not weak among many royal families, and it has a great prestige. However, he was once defeated by Ming Fu in the tribe, and he always harbors a grudge. At the beginning, after Mingfu''s affair was revealed, it was he who tried his best to make the royal family punish her. Now, Mingfu has come out, and even her son has been granted the title of Prince. After receiving the news, Minga can''t sit still. He can''t let Mingfu and her son grow up in the Ming royal family, or he will be in trouble. Just like this, he specially came to find trouble today to humiliate the mother and son of Ming Fu and try to drive them out of the Ming royal family. "My imperial sister, today you still have the face to come back to this palace, and your son, who is a bastard, has openly joined our family. You are really brave!" Ming a nose stares at Ming Fu to scold to shout a way. If ever Ming Fu, he really dare not talk like this. Now Ming Fu''s cultivation has been delayed for many years, and he can''t compare with him, so he has the courage to speak. Ming Fu knew that Ming a bi was very hostile to her, but now she was not as headstrong as before. She could only lightly respond, "we came to the palace only after we got the will of the Ming emperor. Are you criticizing the decision of the Ming emperor?" Mingfu is not a fool. Although she is not in favor now, she still knows how to take advantage of the situation. The emperor of Hades has spoken. Who dares to embarrass their mother and son here? Sure enough, after saying this, the throat of ming''a''s nose felt as if it had been blocked. He felt very uncomfortable and was so angry that he couldn''t speak at all. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun came in and said, "mother, where is the mad dog barking here?" Xiang Shaoyun heard what Ming a bi said just now. He could feel the other party''s hostility to his mother. Naturally, he would not be polite to the visitor. "How dare you scold me!" After Ming a''s nose turned around, he saw Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t have to guess that he was a boy of mixed blood. He was so angry that he became angry immediately. Xiang Shaoyun directly ignored Ming a Bi''s words, but glanced at several people present. "This is the prince''s palace, please leave immediately, otherwise don''t blame the prince for being impolite." In the Ming royal family, their own palace is equivalent to their own territory, no one can easily occupy. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun is very impolite. He is not afraid that the other party dares to be reckless here. "You''re only the 19th prince. Don''t be so arrogant, or it''s not easy to get along in our royal family!" Another Ming royal family person beside Ming a nose said quietly. This is the fifth Prince Ming''s judgment. His strength is stronger than that of the river Styx that Xiang Shaoyun met before. He is the nephew of Ming a bi. "Go away when you''re finished!" Xiang Shaoyun scolded and cheered. "It seems that he really thinks he''s great. I''ll judge you to challenge him. It doesn''t violate any rules when you fight with the prince. Even if the emperor knows, he won''t blame you!" Ming a nose says in the side. "Hey, I just have this intention. Prince nineteen, I''m determined to challenge you. Do you dare or don''t you dare to take it?" Ming said with a sneer. In the Ming royal family, the same generation can challenge freely. If they don''t fight, they will become the laughing cake of the family, because here they are the world of the strong, and only the strong are respected. Ming Yuan and Xiang Shaoyun are the same princes, but their strength is stronger than Xiang Shaoyun. He challenges Xiang Shaoyun a little bit to bully the weak. However, Xiang Shaoyun even defeated the river Styx, which makes sense. "You are shameless!" Mingfu feels that Xiang Shaoyun''s evil spirit is only in the realm of Jiupin devil emperor. How can he be the opponent who has reached the realm of Sanpin devil saint? "It seems that you''ve been shut up for so many years. If you don''t dare to fight, get out of here," Ming a bi scolded. He wants to kick them out of the Royal territory and try to get rid of them later. "Do you really want to challenge me?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Ming to judge lightly to ask a way. "Of course, dare you?" The dark judgment provokes the way. "Ha ha, what do you dare to do? Let''s fight directly in the arena, regardless of life or death?" Xiang Shaoyun laughed wildly. "Son, you are crazy. You can''t promise him!" The Ming Fu is very worried ground Jiao drinks a way. Then, she takes Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and wants to protect Xiang Shaoyun behind him. This is a mother''s instinctive reaction. She wants to protect her son. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not move. Instead, he winked at her and said, "mother, you should have confidence in your son!" Minfu still objected, "no, I can''t. your strength is too far away from him." "If you can''t, just admit defeat. It''s just losing face. Anyway, you''ve already lost your face in the clan!" The dark judge sneered. "That''s right. If you admit defeat, you will move out of here. You are not qualified to live in the royal palace!" The nose of Hades is from the side way¡° You are too arrogant. I promise to fight to the death with you! " Xiang Shaoyun points to Ming and shouts¡° No way Once again, minff stopped¡° Mother, it''s about the glory of my son. Believe me Xiang Shaoyun holds Mingfu''s hand and says seriously. This time, Mingfu saw full of confidence from Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, which made her feel soft. "Then you have to be careful. If you can''t fight, you will admit defeat. Anyway, your strength is weaker than him. It''s no big deal to lose."¡° Forget it, I won''t lose! " Xiang Shaoyun shows the color of divine color. Maybe it''s time for him to be neutral in the Ming royal family and declare his identity invincible¡° Good. Now let''s go to the arena! " The hell decides to drink a way. He knows Xiang Shaoyun''s means, but he is still confident to win Xiang Shaoyun, because he is stronger than Styx, and he has a strong talent. He thinks that killing Xiang Shaoyun is just a matter of raising his hand. It is with such confidence that he comes to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. On one side, ming''a''s nose showed his satisfaction and said, "let''s go. I believe everyone will remember your 19th prince in this war."¡° Ha ha, I hope so, too! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, and then he said, "if I accidentally win him and challenge you again, do you dare to fight?" Xiang Shaoyun asked this question naively and lovingly, which made several Ming Royal people laugh¡° Ha ha, if you really win the judgment, then you are really qualified to challenge me! " Ming a''s nose laughs wildly. Chapter 1268 The arena. This is the place for the Ming royal family to solve the battle, which is equivalent to the Terran arena. Xiang Shaoyun and Ming Yuan and their party came to the Royal arena. There won''t be many people here to watch. The people who can watch are all from the royal family. They dueled here, and many people in the royal family came to watch under the deliberate propaganda of the ming''a nose. "Is the new 19 princes going to duel with Ming Ding? That''s interesting A prince put on a playful smile. "The power of Ming judge is not weak. He is not the new demon saint of Ming River. Even if the 19th prince can summon the gate of Ming Yin, he will not be his opponent," another Ming Royal said. "The 19th prince was appointed by the Ming Emperor himself. Even the ceremony of our royal family has been exempted. He has three talents. Unfortunately, he is not the purebred of the Ming royal family. Otherwise, how dare the Ming judge be so arrogant?" "It''s said that he is the son of the last generation of little princesses. It''s reasonable for him to have the same blood. If he is loyal to the Ming royal family all his life, it''s not bad for him to stay." ¡­¡­ Most of the Ming Royal people came to see the fun. They basically decided that Xiang Shaoyun would not be the opponent of Ming judgment, because the gap between them was too big. This time, among the onlookers came two old uncle Huang. Their strength was not small. They were much more powerful than Ming a bi Ke. They sat on high seats and looked majestic. The two old uncles did not say a word, and their eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun and Mingfu. Their eyes were full of complexities. After seeing these two imperial uncles, Mingfu''s face became a little unnatural. "Mother, what''s the matter with you? Don''t you still have faith in me? " Xiang Shaoyun asks Mingfu. Mingfu shook her head and said, "no, you should be careful yourself. If you can''t fight, you will surrender. You are the prince of the Ming emperor. The Ming judge doesn''t dare to do anything to you." "Mother, don''t worry. Your son''s power is beyond their imagination." Xiang Shaoyun outlines the evil spirit and says with a smile. Now, he is not only in the realm of evil Qi, but also in the realm of four level soul platform. Even if he is a saint level strong man, he can be fearless. "Prince nineteen, please After he jumped into the arena, he cried with some sarcasm. Xiang Shaoyun stepped forward and fell into the arena lightly. All of a sudden, everyone saw the mysterious 19 prince. At the beginning, only a small number of people saw him in another arena. Now the royal family finally saw him. The demons and the Terrans have always been antagonistic. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance as a whole Terran makes them feel a little disgusted. However, when Xiang Shaoyun''s eyebrows beat, the power of the same origin made them feel friendly instead of disgusted. "Before the fight, shall we sign the life and death certificate first?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the Ming sentence and asks. "Ha ha, you think it''s your Terran world! Lang''er, who is fighting in our arena, is ready to die, so it doesn''t need to be so troublesome. If you have the ability to kill me, no one will pursue you for anything, "Ming Yuan laughs. "I see. Then I''ll fight!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly answered, and after a faint smile on his face, he made a direct move. Hades space! Xiang Shaoyun is not polite at all. As soon as he comes up, he uses the Hades space. He can''t give his opponent the chance to kill him. Only in the Hades space, he is the real master. Even if the opponent is a demon saint, he is not afraid of a battle. There is scope space in Hades space. If it is not in this space, Xiang Shaoyun can''t cover people. In this arena, Xiang Shaoyun''s space can be completely shrouded. Unless he is ordered to leave the arena, he can''t escape. It''s also accurate. Of course, if the underworld judge soared in the air at the first time, he could also avoid the shadow of his underworld space, but underworld judge did not do so, because he also used the underworld space. "The space of Styx is not as good as you. Try my space!" After the Ming judge laughs, he releases his Ming emperor space together. In a flash, the two Hades collided with each other. The judgment of the underworld is the realm of the third grade devil. The space of the underworld is also huge, and the power it contains is very small, which is not comparable to the river Styx. At this time, the river Styx was also fighting on the scene. He exclaimed in his heart, "it''s only a year, and the boy''s space of the emperor Styx has become more terrible!" Ordinary people generally can''t sense the existence of the underworld space, but the same underworld people naturally have their own way to sense it, even their strength can be distinguished clearly. What the Styx sighs about is not the space of judgment, but the space that Xiang Shaoyun shows now. Before that, Xiang Shaoyun''s demon realm had not yet been condensed, and the underworld space was already very strong. Now his demon realm has been condensed, and the power of the stars has broken through again, making the underworld space have been comprehensively improved, the space has become wider, and its power is much stronger. At this point, the river Styx can still feel clearly. The river can''t help but worry about the judgment. He sneered in his heart and said, "I''m afraid the judgment will turn over." Each Prince of them is a competitor, and is expected to inherit the great rule of the underworld in the future. Therefore, the underworld doesn''t have much affection for the underworld judgment or Xiang Shaoyun. No matter who wins or loses, he looks like a disaster maker. The underworld judgment also felt the pressure of the underworld space exerted by Xiang Shaoyun, but it had to be made when the arrow was on the way¡° Die for me The underworld judge uses war patterns to urge the underworld space to swallow the past to Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space. He wants to suppress Xiang Shaoyun''s past with the idea of saints, and wants to put pressure on Xiang Shaoyun''s soul to stop Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. Although his idea is strong, it is not enough to be seen in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, and it is not enough to constitute any threat. The two spaces collide with each other, interlacing with each other, and the space forces are swallowing each other to see who is better. When the two forces meet, Ming Yuan rushes to Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and says, "when I capture your real body, your space will be broken." When the Ming sentence rushed over, Xiang Shaoyun sneered, "if you want to die yourself, you can''t blame anyone!" When the underworld judgment rushed over, Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space power suddenly became strong. All of a sudden, different soul tattoo forces rushed out of the soul platform, bombed the emperor of the underworld space, and even attacked his real body. This can frighten the judgment. Chapter 1269 Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space is integrated with the soul platform, which other underworld people can''t do. The Ming judge did not expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space contained other forces. He was not able to prevent it, so he was bombed by Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit pattern. The reaction of the underworld judge was very fast. His real body quickly entered the defense and retreated quickly, but his underworld space was atrophied by these forces. Xiang Shaoyun is taking advantage of the situation to pursue. When the underworld space is in rotation, countless soul patterns condense into various kinds of attack power, and continue to kill the underworld judgment and his underworld space. Or fist, or palm, or sword... The combination of soul tattoo and Hades space, its power has been able to threaten the saints. Ming Yuan was forced to be in a mess, but he could not keep his body, so Xiang Shaoyun forced him to retreat. "Aren''t you very good? Don''t run away Xiang Shaoyun controls the underworld space and says with a smile. Here, he is the master, he can use the power of soul tattoo to attack every thought, unless the strength is too much stronger than him, otherwise no one will be his opponent. Ming judge strength is not weak, but on the strength of Ming emperor space, he is not as good as Xiang Shaoyun. In desperation, he could only take back his own Hades space. When Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space shrouded him, he retreated to the sky and did not dare to fight with Xiang Shaoyun any more. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t let him go like this. He also has an impact on the huge space of the underworld space. Once again, he wants to envelop the underworld judgment in it. The dark judgment can''t withdraw from the arena, otherwise he will lose. He has no way to go back. He can only take out his weapons and urge his powerful fighting skills to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Judging the level of the third grade devil saint, his strength is still very important, and his attack power has a great influence, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space unable to cover him. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help him if he goes on like this. However, Xiang Shaoyun is determined to take him to build a power. How can he be arrogant. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul split flew out, and urged the stealth talent. Everyone''s attention was on his Hades space. He didn''t expect that his soul split had taken the opportunity to go out. This point can''t be found even by the judgment. Xiang Shaoyun''s personal strength is so strong that even if he is one level lower than the Ming judgment, he can take a super fast step and rush past without fear. In the twinkling, he is behind the Ming judgment. The telepathy of judgment is very powerful. He felt telepathy the first time, but it was too late. Xiang Shaoyun puts a foot heavily on the bottom of Ming sentence. Bang! He felt a pain in his buttock, and he staggered forward. Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space moved at this time, directly shrouded the past in the underworld judgment, and completely shrouded it. Also at this time, the prison chain quickly bound to come over, many soul lines of power against the Ming sentence crazy bombing more than. Ming judge is worthy of being the devil saint. He made a response at the first time. He had a strange soldier in his hand and chopped to the left and right. A shield appeared in his hand, which completely blocked the power of Xiang Shaoyun''s Ming emperor space. "The underworld space is a unique talent of our family. If you refine it like this, you are really a hybrid. I will kill you!" The hell judge was completely angry. He roared. The magic soldiers in his hand kept killing his terrible power. Countless evil Qi surged here to blow up Xiang Shaoyun''s hell emperor space. Ming judge and Xiang Shaoyun are members of the Ming royal family. He was suppressed by the Ming emperor''s space, so he was able to give Xiang Shaoyun extremely Lingli counterattack. This makes Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space a battlefield, and the fight is really fierce. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun still dominates here, and he still has his own soul. It''s not hard for him to win the judgment. When Xiang Shaoyun uses the soul tattoo to suppress the Ming judgment, his soul moves separately. In a flash, it appears in the unexpected position of the Ming judgment, and a burst of domineering attack kills the Ming judgment. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul can change at any time here, and the dark judgment can''t be resisted at all, so he is overwhelmed by Xiang Shaoyun''s soul. At the time of the fall of the underworld judgment, many soul pattern attacks here were strangled again. "No!" Ming Yuan can''t accept the fact that he failed. He wants to struggle to use another talent, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t give him a chance at all. The prison chain shackles him, and many forces blow him to death, leaving him with no power to fight back. "If you want to step on my mother and son, I''ll take you on the road first!" Xiang Shaoyun said a word in a quiet way, and then he cut off the head of Ming sentence. Xiang Shaoyun in the moment of chopping, is the emperor of the underworld space to close up, let everyone watch him to the underworld sentence direct decapitation¡° Stop it The Ming ah nose of the court roared. However, he did not dare to rush into the arena because no one could interfere in such a fair fight, otherwise he would be attacked by other people. Because that''s the rule in their family. However, Xiang Shaoyun is different from the past. His whole body is already demonic blood, and his character has completely restored the domineering power of the overlord. His killing method is quite decisive, and he directly cuts the head of Ming sentence. All of a sudden, the eyes of the Ming Royal people who were looking around all shrank¡° This boy... "Seeing this scene, the river of hell felt that his neck was cold. He thought that if he had not been protected by Ming Ci, he would have come to such an end¡° This is the end of challenging the prince! " Xiang Shaoyun took a cold look at Ming a nose and said, then he pointed to Ming a nose and said in a loud voice, "I said, kill him and challenge you, come here and die for me!" This made all the people of Ming royal family scream¡° This... Is this 19 princes crazy, dare to challenge the Ming a nose adult unexpectedly! "¡° The fifteen princes were so easily beheaded by him. It''s not surprising that he dares to challenge the Lord Ming a bi! Now there''s a good play. "¡° It seems that the 19 princes have a heavy heart to kill, even the 15 princes have been killed, but this is in line with the style of our family. No wonder the Ming emperor values him so much, and he will become a great weapon in the future! "¡° It''s a pity that he comes from a human race, otherwise he would be perfect! "¡° I really don''t know the heaven is high and the earth is thick. Master Ming a Bi is more powerful than Prince 15. I don''t know how many times these 19 princes are looking for death! " Chapter 1270 Xiang Shaoyun is standing on the arena. His magic patterns are floating and his evil spirit is awe inspiring. He is like a devil, and he is so powerful that he can catch people''s eyes. I don''t know why, Ming a''s nose looks at Xiang Shaoyun now and feels very dazzling. It seems that if you don''t press him down, there will always be a thorn in his eye, which makes him feel very uncomfortable. "If you want to die, no one can save you!" After Ming a nose roared, then stepped into the arena. Mingfu wanted to speak, but she felt Xiang Shaoyun''s extraordinary spirit and confidence, so she didn''t speak. "Brother Zhan, our son is so strong!" Minfu put on a very comforting smile and thought to herself with pride. Once upon a time, Mingfu was also so high spirited. Although she was a woman, her means were not weak at all, just like Xiang yangzhan. If it wasn''t for her racial talent, she would not have been able to win Xiang yangzhan. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has gathered the strengths of their parents and is indeed more powerful than them. The two old imperial uncles sitting on the high seats all looked a little more complicated. They seemed to be looking forward to the battle between Xiang Shaoyun and Ming a bi. "Now it''s time to kowtow to me, or even if the emperor of Hades gives you a name, I can only fight for my dignity!" Ming a bi first said the name of the Ming emperor, so as not to say that he did not respect the Ming emperor. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to do this, then he killed Xiang Shaoyun, and the emperor of hell has nothing to say. "Ha ha, you seem to have dignity. I''ll send you to see the Prince now!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered and took the initiative to attack. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that the other side is a late devil saint. He doesn''t know how much stronger he is than the Ming judgment. If he doesn''t take the initiative to attack, he won''t have a chance at all. This time, he did not use the Hades space, because he knew that even if the Hades space could not stand others, he directly used the gate of Hades. This is his best shot. If he doesn''t do his best, he will fall into a passive situation. After his overall strength was improved, the door of hell opened more quickly, and two hell demons soon came out of it. Ming a''s nose looked at the scene calmly, with a sneer on his face, and said, "do you really think it''s very powerful to summon the dark devil? You are so naive After Ming a nose said, then disappeared in front of me. Shadow of the dark! This is an invisible talent. He hides his whereabouts when the dark devil appears, and kills Xiang Shaoyun while facing him. The dark devil has lost his target. He really can''t kill the enemy. They just stay in place, waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s latest instructions. Xiang Shaoyun did not expect that this would be the case. Before he recovered, the attack of ming''a nose had already fallen on him. Bang! He Qiqiang''s attack was so strong that Xiang Shaoyun was shot away like a shell. Also in Xiang Shaoyun was patted fly moment, the door of the dark Yin will be unstable, the two dark demons inexplicably was taken back. Ming a''s nose is to take advantage of the situation to pursue the past and step on Xiang Shaoyun in the air. A terrible devil''s foot is full of overbearing power and wants to step on Xiang Shaoyun. This time, Xiang Shaoyun''s memory rose, and his soul split up and snatched out at the first time. He also had a flying ring in his hand, and killed him in the face of ming''a''s nose. At the saint level, no matter what weapon you use, you can make it superb. Flying ring is a holy soldier, and its power is not weak. Xiang Shaoyun cuts it out with the power of Holy Spirit, which makes Ming a nose unprepared. Ming a''s nose is worthy of being the devil saint in the later period. Naturally, his strength will not be so weak. He keeps flashing and immediately avoids Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. At the same time, he has a very thick chain in his hand, which is like a prison chain from a hell. He throws it at Xiang Shaoyun. Ah Bei trapped prison! In an instant, a hell was formed here. Countless chains bound Xiang Shaoyun in the past. The power of the masses shrouded Xiang Shaoyun''s body and wanted to strangle him. Ming a''s nose is merciless. The power of the sage is so powerful that it can completely crush this space. Xiang Shaoyun''s skilful fighting ability is not disorderly. He completely released all his strength. The flying ring in his hand came out of his hand and successively cut off the chain. Jingle, jingle! A series of crisp sounds started, and the sparks splashed away, which seemed so brilliant and dazzling. Xiang Shaoyun has an insight into the flaws. He ignores countless illusions and walks around like a dragon. He was able to find that the chains were all rotating according to the cutting trace, while he was following the trend, completely avoiding the key. "Take it for me!" Ming a nose big drink, the chain of a chain change, instant into a big net like, in front of Xiang Shaoyun. That strong power will fly ring to hit away, and then tied Xiang Shaoyun''s body¡° Die for me Ming a''s nose is overjoyed. He shows a strong intention to kill, and is about to hang Xiang Shaoyun on the spot¡° You are the only one who will die Xiang Shaoyun''s real body yelled angrily, holding the Yin mother''s sword and slashed at him. Xiang Shaoyun was originally one person and two bodies. Although his real strength was not as good as that of the other, he had been waiting for the opportunity. After catching the flaw of ming''a''s nose, he directly used the Yin mother sword and made a terrible blow. This sword seems to cut the whole arena in half, and its power is absolutely terrible. Ming a''s nose has been dealing with Xiang Shaoyun''s real body, and he really ignores each other''s real body. When he sensed the power of the sword, he was scared. He had to change the direction of the chain and go back to the sword. Xiang Shaoyun''s escape from danger is another move. The gate of hell! This time, Xiang Shaoyun summoned the ghost by using his body. After Ming a bi takes Xiang Shaoyun''s real body as a sword, he finds that his prison chains have been cut off. If he didn''t hide faster, his body would have been cut in half, scaring him into a cold sweat. At this time, the two demons had already killed him. These two dark demons are much stronger, which seems to have a great relationship with Xiang Shaoyun''s promotion of strength. Ming a''s nose is still able to resist with one enemy two, but Xiang Shaoyun takes over the Yin mother sword separately, and he is in complete trouble¡° It''s time to take you on the road! " Xiang Shaoyun coldly said a, urged the extreme speed, Yin mother sword to Ming a nose kill in the past. It''s very hard for Ming a Bi to deal with the two demons. How can he stop this sword? Chapter 1271 Xiang Shaoyun''s ambition to win the sword failed. This is something that Xiang Shaoyun has never thought of. He had locked the ming''a nose, but it was still empty, which shocked his heart. He failed in a move, quickly retreated wildly, and did not advance boldly. He knew that it would be a terrible follow-up attack waiting for him. Sure enough, Ming a''s nose actually appeared in his real body. He not only got rid of his separate attack, but also got rid of the encirclement of Ming Yin devil. The speed of dodging was too fast. "Forced me to use blood to escape, you can die at ease!" Ming ah''s nose is sprayed with magic blood, and his face is crazy and roars. It turned out that he just lost his blood essence and burst out with super speed to avoid Xiang Shaoyun''s fatal blow. By doing so, he is burning his life essence, which has a great influence on his foundation, so he wants to destroy Xiang Shaoyun''s real body. He can be sure that as long as Xiang Shaoyun''s real body is destroyed, Xiang Shaoyun''s separation will not be enough for fear. Ming a nose doesn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to be real. A magic hand blows at Xiang Shaoyun. This palm is fast and fast, and its power is extremely powerful. I really want to slap Xiang Shaoyun to death. Xiang Shaoyun can''t escape because he is locked, but his Hades space can be used. At the moment of the opponent''s hand, the underworld space has been shrouded out, and many soul tattoo forces have blocked the past. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space once again exploded. "You can''t escape!" Ming a nose in order to make a quick decision, urged all forces, crazy to Xiang Shaoyun killed in the past. Many powerful soul tattoo attacks and prison chains are all disintegrated by Ming a''s nose. His crazy strength is to tear Xiang Shaoyun''s hell emperor space completely. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation has come back at the first time. He can''t let Ming a bi do whatever he wants here, otherwise he will only hurt himself. Xiang Shaoyun has a great advantage when he has the Yin mother sword, and his fighting power is no less than that of Ming a bi. Finally, he forces the other side out of his Ming emperor space. "I have to kill you today!" Xiang Shaoyun completely killed out the anger, he no longer has any reservation, to attack. There are nine forms of Yin mother sword. The power of each form is not small. Xiang Shaoyun has just cultivated some fur, but it is very terrible to play it. With the continuous sword power, Ming a''s nose was cut into pieces. The chain in his hand had been cut into several pieces, and there were many scars on his body. If he hadn''t reacted fast enough, he would have been killed. He wants to fight back against Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun is no less than him in terms of speed, so he has no chance at all, and his talent is unlikely to pose too much threat to Xiang Shaoyun. This made the ming''a''s nose grasp wildly. He already had the idea to admit defeat in his heart, but his grandiose uncle would lose his face if he admitted defeat here. "I can''t lose, I want to kill this kind of miscellaneous, species" Ming a nose in the heart still flashed such a firm idea. Then, he completely broke out his last card. After he dodged Xiang Shaoyun''s attack, his evil Qi formed a terrible fog cloud and wrapped it around Xiang Shaoyun. This fog cloud shrouded very fast. In an instant, Xiang Shaoyun was wrapped up. Xiang Shaoyun would not wait to die. He would continue to chop the four directions and disperse these fog clouds. Magic way! Ming''a''s nose is a part of the fog cloud, and the power of his body is also integrated into the fog cloud. In an instant, he makes an extremely amazing move. He is actually dissolving his own body. "No!" Mingfu knew the horror of this move, and finally she couldn''t help but drink. This is a move that will damage eight hundred and kill one thousand enemies. Ming''a-bi is going to die with Xiang Shaoyun. Boom! When Ming a''s nose dissolves the body of the devil himself, an earth shaking voice rings in the arena, and the terrible power blows the arena apart. When the terrible power was about to attack the Ming royal family around, the two imperial uncles, who were high above, immediately dissolved the overflowing power into invisibility. "It''s terrible that Abby turned into a Taoist himself "The 19 princes are too powerful. He not only has the talent and magic power of our family, but also agglomerates his own forces ahead of time. His fighting power is more than his real body. Even Abby is not his opponent. It''s unreasonable!" "If the 19th prince does not die this time, he will become a very terrible existence in the future." "Yes, can we have such strong offspring after the combination of our blood and human blood?" "Don''t be crazy. How can the humble people be compared with our family? The 19th Prince may be an example, just a miracle." "Let''s see that the 19th Prince is not dead. Abby is cruel enough!" When all the magic fog completely dissipated, the arena became a mess, and Xiang Shaoyun''s real body was shocked to spit blood and smashed in the corner. It can be seen that this afterwave is really terrible. You should know that Xiang Shaoyun''s real body is already comparable to the holy body, and is still shocked like this. If you change someone else, I''m afraid it will directly become blood dregs. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s separation, has it been destroyed by the power of ming''a nose? Let''s see the situation of ming''a''s nose first. He chose this way to destroy Xiang Shaoyun. Did he die together? Ming a''s nose will not die naturally. In the middle of the arena, there is a magic core suspended, and a mass of magic gas is emitted from the core. These magic gas are actually condensing and forming, as if they are reconstituting the possessed body. Yes, the magic atomization way is the forbidden skill of the demons. Once it is used, the body will be completely destroyed, but it also has the terrible power to kill the enemy. After using this move, he seems to die with the enemy, but it''s not the case. His magic core doesn''t explode, and he can reorganize the body. The premise is to refine this move to the extreme, and have the strength above the devil saint. Otherwise, there is no chance to use this move. After using this move, even if he condenses the demon body, he needs to devour other demons, so that he can raise the new demon body again, and his strength will be greatly reduced for a long time. It''s really a forbidden skill that harms others but not himself. He thinks Xiang Shaoyun should have died and can''t die any more. After all, the soul is destroyed, the real body is not the same to die? However, he was doomed to be disappointed. Xiang Shaoyun''s voice seemed to come from Jiuyou hell. "It seems that you are poor, so it''s time to go on the road!" Chapter 1272 Ming a bi didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do anything at all. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, he was completely panicked. He wanted to escape from here when he controlled the magic core, but Xiang Shaoyun''s power shrouded him, completely broke up his condensed magic Qi, and squeezed his magic core in his hand. As long as Xiang Shaoyun makes efforts, he can crush the magic core directly. "Show mercy!" An old uncle sitting in the high seat spoke quietly. Another old uncle said, "let him go, I think he should give up!" Xiang Shaoyun looked up at the two old uncle Huang and said with a cold smile, "this is my trophy, and has the final say." That said, the power floating in his palm directly wiped out the power of rebirth of ming''a nose. Ah! Ming a nose never dreamed that he would die in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. He is the strength of the later stage of the devil saint. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t destroy the core, but he has a great effect. With the one in the hand of Ming judge, he has two cores of the same family. As long as he refines the power of the two cores, the strength of his demon realm will soar in a straight line. The two old imperial uncles didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so resolute. They were so angry that they raised their eyebrows. "Well, the younger generation is formidable!" An old emperor''s uncle gave a cold hum and then disappeared directly in front of his eyes. Another old uncle sighed, "I''m not afraid of calves. I hope you''ll be so brave in the future." With that, he also left directly like another old uncle. These two old imperial uncles are not in a low position, but they dare not stop Xiang Shaoyun''s attack, because it is a fair challenge. The winner has the right to deal with the loser, and no one else has the right to interfere. This is the rule of the arena. All of them cheered for Xiang Shaoyun. "The nineteen princes are really powerful. You are the best!" "The 19th prince, take me as his wife. I will certainly serve you well." "The nineteen princes are really powerful. They will become great weapons in the future." ¡­¡­ What the Ming royal family worships most is the strong, especially the genius like Xiang Shaoyun, who awakens all three talents, is doomed to be extraordinary in their eyes. Xiang Shaoyun''s ethnic identity has been forgotten by them, because the identity of the 19 princes given by the Hades will never be a problem. Minff was thoroughly excited. Her son is so powerful that she is really proud of him as a mother. Xiang Shaoyun motioned to the people of Ming royal family around him, then plundered huizeng to his mother, then took his mother''s hand and said, "Niang, I said I would win, now you believe it." "Well, my son is the best!" Mingfu tightens Shaoyun''s hand and laughs happily. In this way, the two of them, holding hands, went back to their palace with all eyes. Xiang Shaoyun''s battle not only enabled him to completely base himself in the Ming royal family, but also made the name of his 19 princes return to the Ming royal family, without any discrimination. It can be said that the mother depends on the son, which is not too much. Why can Xiang Shaoyun block the terrible blow of ming''a''s nose? This is because he has been able to fully activate the power of the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. After his magic Qi is injected into it, the defense formed is enough to cover his whole body, not just his head. This is the advantage of his condensation into the realm of evil Qi, so that he can really use the demons to play a more powerful role. The news of Xiang Shaoyun''s battle soon spread all over the Ming royal family. They all knew that the power of the 19th prince was decided by the Ming Emperor himself, and many Ming royal family members had different ideas. If we can play a good relationship with the 19th prince as soon as possible, it may be of great benefit to their future. As a result, the mobilization of various families, taking the relationship, taking the relationship, giving gifts, and promoting marriage, made Xiang Shaoyun''s palace very lively. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect such a big battle. He directly arranged for Ming Helian to deal with it. If he can''t handle it, he will let his mother handle it. He doesn''t want to be distracted. Although his mother is a member of the Ming royal family, it doesn''t mean that he can be close to any member of the Ming royal family. What he wants most now is how to leave the evil abyss. If it''s in other places, it doesn''t matter if he directly steals away, but here, his stealth talent has no effect at all. Xiang Shaoyun has the light of wisdom and can''t think of a good way. He can only practice crazily with his head closed. This time, what he practiced was no longer the power of stars, but the power of evil Qi. In addition to the three gifted magic powers, the Ming royal family also has many powerful magic moves. He wants to cultivate several magic fighting skills to enhance his fighting power. He already has the holy soldiers of Feihuan, so he has cultivated a combat skill of "Nine Rings kill", which can give full play to the power of Feihuan. He controls Feihuan to make different movements, such as chopping, picking, or spinning. It''s very easy for him to practice this magic war skill. It doesn''t take him a few days to kill the nine rings. Flying ring in his hands has become extremely handy, the use of the power is more terrible and powerful. He also realized that the flying ring was not an ordinary holy soldier, at least a top holy soldier. Otherwise, how could it break through the space and take people away? Xiang Shaoyun not only practiced the nine Ring Magic killing, but also began to practice the forbidden skill "magic atomization way". This is a strong move that many Ming Royal people must practice, because this move is the key card to protect their lives, which Ming Fu passed to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to practice at first, but when he thought about what would happen in the future, he had to practice first. With the change of time, Xiang Shaoyun has been here for two years. In the past two years, Xiang Shaoyun has become more and more silent. He has done nothing but practice and accompany his mother. Now, his evil spirit realm has reached the peak of Jiupin magic emperor. It''s really amazing how fast he can improve. No way. Who told him that he had incomparable cultivation talent, and he was in the environment of the devil abyss. If he left this environment, he would not cultivate so fast. As for his mother, she is also rapidly recovering her previous combat effectiveness, and has also been promoted two grades in a row, reaching the level of six grade magic saint. This is not only because of the heart of demon blood, but also because Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the demon core of ming''a nose to her mother. Before long, her mother will become stronger. It''s all because they want their family to get together one day. In the boring days, Xiang Shaoyun finally ushered in the opportunity to leave the Ming royal family. Chapter 1273 The Ming emperor summoned Xiang Shaoyun for the second time. Xiang Shaoyun had no chance to see the underworld emperor again after he was made the 19th prince by the underworld emperor. He knew very well that his destiny was in the hands of the underworld emperor. If he could leave the evil abyss, he still wanted the underworld emperor to speak, or he would not escape here. When Xiang Shaoyun heard that the underworld summoned him, he was inexplicably excited. He didn''t feel honored to see the emperor, but he wanted to seize this opportunity to persuade the emperor to let him leave. If other people of Ming royal family knew what he thought, they would be killed. Others may not have a chance to be summoned by the Ming emperor in their whole life. Xiang Shaoyun is ready to meet him for the second time. He thinks how to leave here. It''s time to kill him. Xiang Shaoyun once again came to the palace of the underworld emperor. There was still no one else here. Only a hazy shadow of the underworld emperor appeared. No matter what he thought, he could not see through what the underworld emperor looked like. "I''ve seen the emperor of Hades!" Xiang Shaoyun bowed respectfully to the Ming emperor. No matter for the reason of blood, or for the reason of respecting the strong, he has reason to do this ceremony. "What''s the use of keeping you in my family and in a different place?" Said the emperor. When the emperor of the underworld said this, Xiang Shaoyun only felt cold in body and mind. He was really afraid that the emperor of the underworld would kill him if he didn''t agree. Xiang Shaoyun no longer evaded, straightened his waist, and said, "Ming Huang Ming, please let me go, I will not be enemies with Ming royal family!" This time, he was willing to gamble whether he was dead or alive. "If you are not of our own race, your heart will be different. Although you have changed all your blood, you can''t erase the feelings of the human race. All the glory of the race will be turned away from you. It really doesn''t make much sense to keep you!" The emperor sighed and said, "help me do two things. I''ll set you free." "Seriously?" Xiang Shaoyun was very happy. "When did the emperor of the underworld say empty words?" The emperor said plainly. Xiang Shaoyun came back and asked, "what''s the matter?" He was really afraid that the emperor of Hades would put forward something very difficult. He didn''t know whether he could do it, so he soon calmed down. "The first thing is to go with my people to the former site of the Yanan clan and kill the remaining evils of the Yanan clan. As long as you can kill enough five remaining evils of the Yanan clan, you will finish the task. If you can''t finish it, you won''t come back!" Said the Hades. "Well, what about the second one?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he came down. He was very happy to help the family kill his mother. "The second thing is to take me something to the land of China and give it to the people of our branch," said the emperor. "Just these two things?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. He didn''t expect that these two conditions were not as difficult as he thought. It seemed that they could be done. "Just these two things, you start with the people immediately. The faster you finish them, the faster you can leave!" Said the Hades. "Then my mother, she..." Xiang Shaoyun wants to ask about his mother again. He wants to take his mother away with him. Who knows, before he finished speaking, the emperor of Hades interrupted him and said, "needless to say, your mother''s business, she can''t leave here, unless you have completed the task given to you by our emperor, and will do more things for our family in the future, our emperor can give you this opportunity." Obviously, the emperor of the underworld wanted to keep Mingfu down, which was the means to move Xiang Shaoyun. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is not very good, he will shine brilliantly in the future, and Xiang Shaoyun''s identity allows him to do something that they can''t do. In other words, Xiang Shaoyun has become a flag in the heart of the emperor of the underworld. Of course, with Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, it''s an honor to be a chess piece of the underworld emperor. You should know what level of existence the underworld emperor is. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to say more. He knows very well that if he says more, maybe he won''t even have the chance to leave. He came out of the palace of the Ming emperor, and Ming cigeng appeared in front of him and said, "Prince 19, we are waiting for you." Xiang Shaoyun said, "I''ll say goodbye to my mother first, and then I''ll join you." "No, I''ve sent someone to tell your mother. Time is running out. We must go at once." Ming Ci Geng Ying Dao. Xiang Shaoyun knew that he had no choice but to nod his head obediently and go with Ming cigeng. After a while, they came to a square. Before they arrived, there were 100 Ming Royal people gathered here. Each of them was extremely powerful, and the realm had reached the realm of devil and saint. Only the Ming royal family could have this kind of inside information. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, the Ming royal family''s eyes twinkled. They didn''t seem to expect Xiang Shaoyun to be arranged to participate in such a task. You know, the dark eaters are very powerful. Even the Ming royal family have to be strict. Xiang Shaoyun is not weak, but this time he is very dangerous. There is a devil pattern in front of these Ming Royal people, which is their unique mount. Xiang Shaoyun found that these demonic veins are extremely powerful, much stronger than those in his underworld space, reaching the level of devil saint. The demonic veins in his underworld space feel the breath of the same family and want to rush out of the space. The ghost pattern clan is also the devil pattern in front of us. They are the same clan originally, but the devil pattern has been kept by the Ming royal clan all the time. Over the years, Xiang Shaoyun has been making his five ghost patterns stronger. In fact, they have become stronger, but they are not enough. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun no longer hides anything, summoned his five devil patterns. After the appearance of these five devil patterns, other devil patterns made a very provocative cry. In their eyes, these devil patterns are too thin to be compared with them. Even the people of Ming royal family couldn''t help laughing¡° Prince 19, where did you get these devil patterns? Your blood is too bad. You can only become the devil emperor level. Why don''t you let my mount swallow them? "The Ming royal family joked¡° That is, what''s the use of these wastes? I''d better send one to the 19th prince. I can absolutely kill them! " Others echoed. The others began to speak again. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s face had some hair soup. At this time, Gui Qi said, "blood evolution!" After its voice fell, two powerful devil patterns devoured the past to the other two devil patterns. When the powerful devil pattern swallows the weak devil pattern, they devour each other, and finally the most powerful one devours them. At this moment, the last devil pattern was swallowed by the ghost Qi again, which gave the Ming Royal people the evolution process of devil pattern on the spot. Chapter 1274 Devil pattern, this is a very strange race. It is said that it was created by the underworld royal family, and it was born to serve the underworld royal family. But in fact, only the Ming royal family knows that this race was not created by the Ming royal family, but was just a suitable mount cultivated by the Ming royal family. Their soul power attacks have a very strong threat to many races, but they can''t threaten the Ming royal family. On the contrary, the Ming royal family''s space can accommodate them and make them grow up. In this way, the devil pattern has been attached to the Ming royal family and become the unique mount of the Ming royal family. It''s just that devil Wen was born small. Generally, he didn''t have the ability to become a mount until he reached adulthood. In the Ming royal family has a separate circle assigned to the devil''s survival territory, the Ming royal family will need to use them when they go to war. Xiang Shaoyun''s devil patterns were only found in the place of the soul spring. They may have survived by luck. There is no natural environment like the devil abyss, so their strength has always been weak. They didn''t grow up until Xiang Shaoyun brought them out. As they devoured each other and died in the battlefield, there were only five devil stripes left. Now, these five devil patterns are engulfing each other again. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything to stop them. He felt that Gui Qi didn''t just do it for his face. Maybe it also felt the pressure from his peers. It''s time for evolution. Over the years, with Xiang Shaoyun becoming stronger, they have already become the magic emperor. In the past two years, they have been engulfed by a lot of magic nuclei, growing more rapidly. The ghost Qi has already reached the realm of eight grade devil emperor unconsciously, and the others are inferior to it. Now, Gui Qi devours them all, and immediately discovers the most amazing change. The strength of the ghost Qi is not only soaring, but also its body shape is increasing in multiple times. Two cicada wings attack and roll up. The length of the ghost Qi can match the devil pattern of the level of the devil Saint very quickly. Moreover, an extremely mysterious devil pattern appears on its forehead, which is like a ghost face. It is full of inexplicable power, Make the devil grain around all uneasily hiss. "This... This is the top battle pattern of our family. How can this be possible?" "It''s the purest ancestral blood mark. Is it the direct descendant of our ancestors?" "It can''t be wrong. Only the purest and oldest blood can have perfect ghost lines and wings." "This is our ancestral blood, the future Emperor!" ¡­¡­ Many devil patterns are all surprised. They feel the suppression from ancestral blood from the change of ghost Qi, which makes them lower their heads and dare not underestimate ghost Qi any more. The people of Ming royal family also became surprised. Who would have thought that the devil''s tattoos that they just laughed at would have such amazing changes in the next moment. The ancestral blood of the devil''s tattoo is only recorded in ancient times. It is said that the perfect devil''s tattoo is no less powerful than the Ming royal family. Now their eyes to Xiang Shaoyun became envious. "Congratulations on the 19th Prince''s harvest of a mount with ancestral blood devil pattern!" Ming cigeng congratulated Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I think you''d better put it away first. We can''t wait for it to evolve." Xiang Shaoyun also knows that it takes time for Gui Qi to evolve successfully, and he doesn''t hesitate to release the Hades space and put Gui Qi away. Maybe when Gui Qi reappears, it has become a terrible devil saint. Xiang Shaoyun drew a faint smile and sighed, "I don''t have a mount!" "The 19th prince, if you don''t dislike it, how about riding with me?" A clear voice rang up and said. Xiang Shaoyun followed the voice and saw a beautiful woman looking at him with a smile. This woman''s position is relatively close, and very young, it can be seen that her status in the Ming royal family is not low. This can be felt from the eyes of other Ming Royal people. "This is the seventh Princess Ming Wei Ni," Ming Ci Geng said. Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly, then walked toward the direction of Ming Wei Ni, and said, "it''s the prince''s honor to ride with the seventh princess!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse to go with Ming Wei Ni because she was pretty, just like a woman, and he didn''t want to ride with other men. Minweini is wearing sexy armor, only wrapping the key parts. There is no doubt that her figure is protruding forward and backward, as well as her demonic patterns, which are like art paintings, full of seduction. Without these magical patterns, there would be no difference between the Ming royal family and the Terran. Ming Wei Ni lightly licked jade lips and said with a smile, "it''s an honor to ride with the 19th prince." Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "then we don''t have to be so polite."¡° Let''s go Ming Ci Geng, as the leader of the team, after a startle, a hundred riders took off at the same time. Whoosh! The speed of the 100 riders is incomparable. The devil pattern is the existence of the devil Saint level. After they incite the wings, they seem to tear the space apart and fly thousands of miles away. This time, they directly killed the former site of the group, looking for the new group, and killed the group completely. In addition to their actions, undead demons and evil dragons will send 100 elites each. All three of their top races have a grudge against the dark eaters. Once the dark eaters recover, they are afraid that they will suffer more disaster The clan of the dark eater is located in a desolate magic mountain, where the mountains and water are all black, and there are magic clouds all the year round, without any brilliance. It is really a dark magic land. In a humble cave, there is a large amount of magic blood floating here, just like a blood cave, which is shocking. Bang! With a loud sound, countless blood scattered on the magic land. A voice from hell sounded like "it''s time for our lang''er to wake up!" After the sound fell, two terrible magic hands stretched out from the blood hole, and then directly tore the nearby magic mountain and magic earth apart. This piece of land was like paper paste, which was directly torn to pieces, and then the shadows jumped out of it¡° The three major ethnic groups will send troops and leave some ideas to attract them. Others will follow me to the forbidden passage to lead our ancestors back! " The voice rang again. Chapter 1275 In the seventh layer of the magic abyss, there is a highest mountain, which is called immortal mountain. Undead mountain is not only the highest mountain on the seventh floor, but also the highest mountain of all the Moyuan mountains. It goes straight into the clouds. It is tens of thousands of meters high. It is majestic and spectacular, like the Zhenyuan mountain of Moyuan. I don''t know how many years it has been attacked, it still stands. This mountain is the symbol of immortal devil mountain, and here also grows the top God level immortal grass. A plant of undead grass can make people immortal, but also can make people die without life, rejuvenate. Once upon a time, there were Zhi people of all ethnic groups who wanted to go into the immortal mountain and seize an immortal grass. Unfortunately, they never came back. Because in the undead mountain, which is also the forbidden area of undead demons, only the clan leader can live here, and no one else can live here. Undead is also the strongest fighting race recognized by all demons. They can not die until the last drop of blood is exhausted. It''s a pity that the undead demons are worse than the Hades royal family in the ability of reproduction, which also makes the undead demons unable to become the real master of the Moyuan. However, the most powerful part of their undead demons is that each of their descendants has incomparably strong blood power, and they grow up to be quite strong. It may also be because their blood is too strong. It''s very difficult for women to get pregnant. After every woman gets pregnant, it''s the biggest happy event for the undead demons. On this day, undead demons also sent 20 undead demons to set out for the dark eaters. Their appearance is more like the Terran than that of the Ming Royal people. Their men are handsome and their women are beautiful. If they are not surrounded by demons, they are more like the son and daughter of God, very perfect. "I don''t know what kind of tricks they want to play when they are born again this time. Isn''t the lesson of that year enough for them to live a shrinking life?" The immortal devil who takes the lead shakes his long hair and says quietly. "Maybe they will prepare a more terrible plot, but it''s a pity that it''s revealed!" Another witch responded. "In any case, these ambitious guys will be smashed in our hands," another person echoed. They and their party, riding on the undead bird, killed the site of the dark eater as fast as they could. ¡­¡­ In the other direction, there are terrible mountains, and there are huge gullies in the mountains. They are like serpentine dragons, so vivid. Roar! All of a sudden, a roaring sound of dragons startled the heaven and earth, and then a huge Dragon flew out of it. They were strong and had dragon wings. The overbearing power tore the heaven and earth and went in one direction. They are the family of evil dragons. This time, nearly 200 evil dragons were sent out, and their momentum is extraordinary. However, not all of them killed and ate the dark tribe. Some of them went to the sixth floor. "Speed up to urge all ethnic groups to go up to the front level, tear the assassins as much as possible, and when the head of our clan leaves the pass, he will rush into the land of the human race," the leader of the evil dragon roared. The evil dragon clan is the one behind the chaos of the evil abyss. Their goal is very obvious. They are going to invade the land of China. The fighting power of the evil dragon clan is no less than that of the undead, but their recovery ability is not as abnormal as that of the undead, but their reproductive ability is higher than that of the undead and the Ming royal clan. Of course, they also mated with different races and gave birth to a lot of mutant demons. Just like this, they are full of confidence and want to launch an impact on China. It''s just that they haven''t begun to invade the land of China, and the evil of the dark eaters reappeared, which disrupted their plans. Among the three races, the evil dragon is the most afraid of the dark eater. They are huge and lack speed, which is just restrained by the strange race of the dark eater. So, this time, they will spare no effort to kill the people who eat the dark. On the back of one of their evil dragons, there is evil spirit binding a peerless woman. This woman looks very lonely and obviously is unwilling to become the prisoner of the evil dragon. But the woman didn''t get much hurt. She was just caught. If Xiang Shaoyun were here, he would be surprised, because this woman is no other than his. Why were they captured by the evil dragon clan at night? It''s a long story. Because nighttime is a human being, she was brought out of the evil abyss by Xiang yangzhan, and her real identity is immortal, She is not Xiang Shaoyun''s half blood, but a pure immortal demon. She had known this identity for a long time, but few people knew it. This time, she came into the magic abyss through the action of hunting demons. She got rid of the thirteen eagles'' following and went into the magic abyss alone. She wanted to find out her life experience. When she came to the magic abyss, she went directly to the fourth floor with her own ability. Later, she was captured by other demons and handed over to the evil dragon clan. Just like this, night, morning and evening are brought to the seventh level of the evil abyss, because the evil dragon clan wants to use her to exchange the immortal grass of the immortal demon clan. The evil dragon clan believes that the undead demons will never be stingy. The three different demons all rushed to the site of the phage dark clan. This place is already full of strong blood evil evil poison. This kind of blood evil evil poison is the natural shield made by the dark eaters. Once this kind of blood evil evil poison falls on the body, it will immediately corrode the vitality and blood, and can restrain any magic power of the demon clan. It is by this means that the dark eaters fight against the three supreme demons. However, they are not the only ones with this ability. They have four kinds of talents like the Ming royal family: "biting darkness", "biting change", "biting explosion" and "biting poison". Biting darkness means that it can swallow all the dark forces, corrode everything and become a dark world. They can directly devour all the magic attacks and turn them into their own strength to fight back. It can be said that this is one of the most terrible thoroughfares of the dark eaters. Change eating means that they can fight in various forms, and the fighting is very diversified, making it impossible for people to defend. It can kill the enemy at any time and regenerate the body in a short time. As long as it devours the dark power again, it can recover quickly. This move is exactly the move that has been used by the dark eating clan before. Biting poison refers to the evil poison possessed by them. They can not only swallow the poison, but also spit out terrible venom to kill the enemy. With these four kinds of talents, it''s hard to be one of the four most powerful demons. Their most primitive appearance is very strange. They are not tall. Their brains are as light as flesh. They have three weird black eyes and a terrible big mouth. They have four limbs. Their forelimbs are small, but their hind limbs are strong. They have spines on the back and a unique tail. Chapter 1276 The dark eaters have long been exterminated and expelled from the forbidden channel. The reason why they still have their remaining evils is that when they were encircled and suppressed by the three ethnic groups, some of them had been hidden in other places and had not been killed by the three ethnic groups. Later, after the three groups were evacuated from their former site, they returned to the site, and lurked under the ground to recuperate and recover some vitality. Originally, they didn''t expose so quickly, because the dark eater, who was sent out to inquire about all kinds of situations, couldn''t control the idea of swallowing, so he failed. In this way, the dark eaters have to be reborn. However, they will not collide with the three major ethnic groups any more. Only some of them confuse the three major ethnic groups. Most of them have already gone to the forbidden passage. They feel that their people exist at the other end of the forbidden passage. Maybe they can bring their people back, or they can leave through the forbidden passage. In a word, they will not wait to die, they will come back one day. Xiang Shaoyun is on his way with the Ming royal family. In recent days, he has suffered a lot. He promised to ride with Ming Wei Ni, but she took a lot of advantage without any reason. This woman is absolutely spring, and he stood together are glued to him, from time to time spit out seductive magic breath, hands also from time to time in Xiang Shaoyun body touch. Such a bold expression, even a piece of wood knows what Minwei Ni wants to do. This scene looked at the eyes of other Ming royal families were full of envy and jealousy. However, Xiang Shaoyun really can''t take up any interest. The other party is too licentious to suit his taste! At the beginning, he has been tolerating, he has to integrate into the Ming royal family, he does not want to be too close to the Ming royal family, but he does not want to stand out alone. But now he really can''t bear it. "Seven princesses, I have no interest in you, you don''t tease me any more!" Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. Mingwei Ni is not angry. She says with a smile, "are you so embarrassed? How about going back to a place where there is no one and having a good time? I promise I can make you comfortable. " Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "Princess seven, I grew up in the human race. I''m more conservative in this respect. I''ll talk about it later when I''m interested in you." He felt that his refusal was direct enough, but Minwei Ni was quite patient and said, "OK, I understand. After this trip, I will let you know that this princess can make you very happy." After she finished, she scratched Xiang Shaoyun''s chest, and her palm almost fell to the key position of Xiang Shaoyun''s lower part, forcing Xiang Shaoyun to seize her hand and say, "don''t tease me, or I may kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun had to be more fierce, otherwise this woman would be more aggressive. "Aggressive enough, this is a good man of my family!" Minwei Ni licked her lips and said. Xiang Shaoyun thinks this woman is a madman. But fortunately, his warning worked, at least this woman no longer moves, can let him safely to the destination. After several days of driving, they finally appeared in the former site of the dark eating clan. Ming cigeng looked at the strong blood evil spirit poison floating below and said, "there are still many evils left in the dark eating clan. It seems that there are still many." "Mr. cigeng, we immediately lift this area up. I don''t believe they can shrink," someone said from the side. Others also agreed, saying that they would work together to destroy the place. Hsien Geng waved his waving way. "No, before this time, the emperor of the Ming Dynasty has talked about this, and you will come out this time to understand the characteristics of the dark race and kill them as much as possible, so that they will be able to defend themselves in the future." then he said, "ten royal highness and five royal highness, then you will see them. We are responsible for guarding the outside." It won''t be escaped by any dark eaters. " At this time, the ten or so princesses were stunned. It seems that they didn''t expect this arrangement in the clan. When they came back, they were all very excited. "It''s up to me. I''ll kill them all!" A prince sneered and took the lead in diving. "Let me see how powerful the dark eaters are. They dare to challenge our three families!" Another Prince drank and killed him with his weapon. Then, the ten princes and princesses rushed down one after another. They didn''t seem to be afraid of the blood evil poison at all. "Prince nineteen, why don''t you do it?" Ming Ci Geng asks Xiang Shaoyun, who doesn''t move. "I''m not in a hurry to die!" Xiang Shaoyun responds lightly. Just as his voice fell, the blood devil Poison below surged and moved. The rolling blood devil poison came up and attacked the ten princes and princesses. These ten princes and princesses are not wine sacks and rice bags. They burst out their strength in an instant to isolate these blood evil demons and poisons. They are confident that they can isolate this little blood evil demons and poisons with their strength. However, when these blood evil evil poison touched on their strength, their defense power was instantly eroded, there was no way to prevent these hegemonic blood evil poison. Ah, ah! Someone immediately uttered a scream, which seemed to be a hit. Some people are able to withdraw at the first time, or use a strong force to disperse the blood evil evil poison. At the same time, a few demons rushed out. They were so fast that they seemed to be flashing. In the blink of an eye, they killed more than a dozen princesses and princesses. It was the dark eating demons that rushed out. They carried the blood evil poison and attacked the more than ten princes and princesses crazily. For a moment, they made the more than ten princes and princesses in a hurry. The most important thing is that they were scared by these blood evil evil poison, and then they lost their square inch. Fortunately, they all existed in the realm of the devil saint. They soon used their natural powers to fight with these dark eating demons. At first, they thought it was easy for them to kill some dark eating demons, but when they fought together, they knew that they were naive. The dark eating talent of the dark eating demons is so terrible that they can''t lock them down even if they devour the power of the underworld space. Moreover, the blood evil poison they spit out is too overbearing for them to defend. Only in a few rounds of fighting between, there are two princes poisoned to death. The evil Saint realm can''t bear the terrible blood evil spirit poison, so we can see how overbearing it is¡° The dark eater is really powerful, but it''s nothing more than that At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said in a quiet way, and then began to move. Chapter 1277 How strong the dark eaters are, which is clear to the people of the Ming royal family in the sky. More than ten princes and princesses rushed up and fell two of them. This is a great deal of damage. Other people are still struggling to cope with it. The blood evil poison has done too much harm to them. Although they urged all kinds of powerful tactics to stop them, it was not easy to destroy the dark tribe. Xiang Shaoyun, who hasn''t made a move all the time, suddenly says a word of contempt for the dark eating family, which makes the people of Ming royal family freeze. They all think that Xiang Shaoyun''s Cowhide is too big. Among so many Ming Royal people, Xiang Shaoyun''s level of evil Qi is low. Even if his fighting power is good, he shouldn''t be so boastful. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t really speak out. He could easily kill and devour the dark clan. After diving down, he killed the dark eater who was besieging Ming Wei Ni. Moyan attack! All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s body appeared a strong devil inflammation, the domineering flame with flying ring away, directly cut to the dark devil. The flying ring went away in the air. In an instant, it had already appeared before the dark eater. The dark eater screamed and dodged away. However, it was too late. The flying ring made a mark on him directly, which made his magic blood fly out. The biggest advantage of Feihuan is that it can kill in the air, which is unmatched by other soldiers. In addition, it is accompanied by the evil inflammation is the nemesis of the dark evil, directly in the dark evil body burned up, pain each other quickly back. As soon as the pressure of Ming Wei Ni was reduced, she said to Xiang Shaoyun, "thank you, Prince 19. I''ll repay you when I kill him!" Immediately after that, she launched an extremely domineering offensive and shrouded the dark eating devil. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to attack. He already felt that many dark eaters rushed out. "Come on, I''ll catch you all!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped out the evil spirit and cheered. For more than a year, he has been suffocated in the Ming royal family, and now he can fight well. His underworld space was released, countless soul lines flashed, and in an instant, the power of thunder and fire was rampant here. Boom boom! The powerful Zhiyang force blasted all the blood evil, evil and poison clean. The cloud''s fire once engulfed the demon''s fire, so its power can be completely converted. With the activation of Xiang Shaoyun''s Demon power, it''s not a problem for him to become a demon ''. That''s why Xiang Shaoyun despises the dark eaters. After Xiang Shaoyun left, the other princes and princesses were relieved. Instead of rushing down, they urged the powerful force to roar down from the open space, intending to force more dark goblins. One of them entered Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space and immediately used his talent of explosion to destroy Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space. While Xiang Shaoyun was staying in the underworld royal family, he communicated with his mother a lot about the demons. Among them, Xiang Shaoyun knew about the gifted magic power possessed by the dark eaters. He could not be unprepared. At the moment of the self explosion of the dark eaters, Xiang Shaoyun has made a decision. It''s not that their intelligence is not good, but that they don''t understand the dark eaters better than Xiang Shaoyun and are more prepared. Even though they are both demons, they always think that the dark eater is extinct, and they think that this is a failed race, and they don''t pay attention to each other. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, understands that he knows himself and his enemy, and wins every battle. Therefore, on the way here, he has fantasized about fighting with the dark eating devil many times. With such full preparation, it''s not a problem for him to kill the dark eater. "Ming royal family, you deceive people too much. I want you all to die!" There was a terrible voice roaring under the blood devil poison, and then two huge blood hands rushed up to the sky and grabbed more than a dozen princesses and princesses. This terrible power is extremely rapid, as if to completely capture one side of the world, it is absolutely beyond the magic level of combat power. At this time, Ming cigeng, who had been watching the movement, appeared in front of the two blood hands, and at the same time, he used a magic power, the gate of hell. When the door of the netherworld opened, the two blood hands were taken in directly, and a terrible netherworld devil came out of the hole. "Wipe out the remaining evils of the dark eating clan!" Ming cigeng''s voice rang coldly. At the time of his voice falling, many Ming Royal people no longer looked on, together with a strong attack, to completely turn this area over. At the bottom of the bite dark people will not sit and wait to die, they all went out together, urged them to kill at last, unexpectedly at the same time burst up. Boom boom! This area seems to be completely destroyed, countless surface cracks, bombing, many spaces began to collapse, countless turbulent forces raging, just like the end, terrible to the extreme. Chapter 1278 The war between the Ming royal family and the Yan''an family was completely opened. For the sake of conservatism, the Ming royal family not only brought a god level strongman of Ming cigeng, but also two other God level strongmen. They blocked the heaven and earth with both hands and were not ready to escape. However, the dark eaters are determined enough. Their collective self explosion, coupled with their previous preparations, is extremely terrifying. This made most of the Ming Royal people despair. Although they are powerful, they don''t even have a chance to escape when so many bloody demons are blown up. They will be attacked by the bloody demons and die. Fortunately, the gods of the Ming royal family are not vegetarians. At the critical moment, they moved a lot of the Ming royal family out, but some people were too close to the bottom, so they couldn''t help them. This also includes Xiang Shaoyun and several princesses. They are too close to the lower position to escape. "Damn the dark eaters, we must exterminate them completely this time!" Ming cigeng was completely angry. He thought that the remaining evils of the yuan clan would not be too strong, so he let the prince and the princess to practice their hands. But as a result, they had already been on guard, and they couldn''t do anything to prevent them. The hundred Ming royal family members who came together were afraid that they would lose one third. At the same time, a number of powerful dark eating demons tore the space from different directions and fled. Ming cigeng and the other two God level strongmen have already dispersed their energy in order to save people, and it is difficult to block the space, so they abscond like this. When Ming cigeng was going to pursue him, other powerful forces came over him. "All the remaining evils of the dark people will die!" A faint voice started. Then, all the space around was blocked, and everything wanted to be imprisoned. No matter who it was, no matter who it was, it was impossible to break here. Then, a tall figure appeared. He was a great demon God. His big hand was like the sky falling down. He was patted on the God level strong man of the dark eating clan. In an instant, the other side was patted into a blood mist. On the other side, a huge dragon shadow appeared, and a dragon nose gushed out. The hegemonic power chased the front and turned everything into nothingness. They are the most powerful of undead demons and evil dragons. With their participation, the God level strongmen of the dark eaters have been completely trapped. Other dark eaters can only abscond back and try to protect themselves. "Kill them all, don''t leave one!" The leader of the undead demon clan ordered. "Kill these dirty guys!" The strong one of the evil dragon clan ordered the way. They are already dealing with the most powerful existence of the dark eaters, and other small fish will be left to other generations to train their troops. The undead demons and the evil dragons began to intervene to kill and abuse the dark eaters. As for the people of Ming royal family who suffered a great loss, they could not show weakness. They also rushed to kill the past and killed all the others. They know they can''t escape death. One by one, they begin to fight hard. They kill one without losing, and kill two for profit. Anyway, they were abandoned to die, and they were ready for sacrifice. As for Xiang Shaoyun, is he dead or alive? In one direction, Xiang Shaoyun is smashing on the wall of a magic mountain, spitting blood at the corner of his mouth. He doesn''t look very good, but his breath is still there, and he doesn''t die. He didn''t die because the dark dragon hoop had already appeared on his forehead. If his reaction was slower, his life would be completely explained. Since his whole body blood was washed and changed, and condensed into the realm of evil Qi, the fit between him and the ghost hoop of the dark dragon reached 100%. He also knew that the ghost hoop of the dark dragon had the function of warning. When all the people of the dark tribe burst, the ghost hoop of the dark dragon jumped, making Xiang Shaoyun immediately summon it to protect himself. The ghost hoop of the dark dragon is worthy of being a deity of the dark royal family. Otherwise, it can''t resist the self explosion power of the divine power. Xiang Shaoyun was still injured after he was blocked, and the injury was not light. He had to use the best Thunder liquid to recover, which would help him recover in a short time. He just killed one dark eater. He must kill four more dark eaters. Otherwise, this task can''t be completed, and he will stay in the Ming royal family forever. When Xiang Shaoyun was healing, his soul split up and rushed out with the dark dragon soul hoop. The flying ring fell into his hands and quickly killed him in front of the fierce battle. "The dark eater is all mine!" Xiang Shaoyun is like a madman. After a scream, he suddenly appears in front of a dark goblin who has been besieged. Feihuan spins and kills him continuously. Whoosh! Feihuan is enchanted by Xiang Shaoyun, and he stealthily attacks and cuts directly at the key point of the dark eater, so he kills the dark eater. The Ming Royal people who besieged the dark demon became speechless. They managed to lock in a dark eater, ready to think of Fangshi''s idea to kill him, but Xiang Shaoyun got there first. If it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun''s kinship, they would have scolded him. After all, they also want to use the dark eater to refine their hands. Fortunately, there are dark eating demons in other directions, which are enough for them to kill. After Xiang Shaoyun cuts off a dark eater, he locks in another dark eater not far away. He is suddenly entangled with the experts of the evil dragon clan, but the experts of the evil dragon clan can''t stand each other. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he rushed over with the power like a ghost. He was like a dragon. He got into the battle with his skillful body method, and cut off the flying ring in his hand again. The flying ring broke the space directly, and appeared in front of the dark goblin in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun thought that he could win the attack, but the other side responded very quickly, so he dodged and Xiang Shaoyun''s flying ring failed to hit him¡° Where are the Terrans coming from The evil dragon master roared. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to the evil dragon at all. He rushes over again. Jiuyoubu steps out in the air. All his momentum reaches the peak of Lingling, and the overbearing Leili roars at the dark eating devil¡° Die for me The dark eating devil has reached the mid-term strength of the devil saint. He is extremely powerful. After a high drink, he spins quickly, and countless blood evil demons and poisons shoot madly at Xiang Shaoyun and the surrounding evil dragons like sharp arrows. The surrounding evil dragons were extremely afraid of these evil poisons, and they retreated one after another, and blocked them down with their strength. Xiang Shaoyun is the only one who has no fear. He steps down angrily with the footprints of thunder and lightning. Countless evil poisons were blown up, and the footprints stepped on the face of the dark eating devil, which made it deformed¡° Die As soon as the body shape of the dark eating demon changes, it turns into a strange mass of demon flesh and entangles Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Change! Chapter 1279 Each of the four abilities of the dark eater has a different effect, and the effect is extraordinary. At present, this change shows something different. The dark demon''s body changes in a strange way, which makes people feel puzzled. Xiang Shaoyun is still directly entangled by the other party. At the same time, a strong suction quickly engulfs his magic power. No matter which demon clan, once the power of the evil Qi is swallowed up, it will immediately become a waste and be slaughtered. This is what the dark eaters are afraid of. It''s just that the dark eater''s estimation is wrong. Xiang Shaoyun has not only magic Qi, but also star power. How can the dark eater absorb it. "That''s interesting!" Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly, and the power of thunder and fire burst out in an instant. Roar! The dark eater was deeply hurt by these two forces. He quickly left Xiang Shaoyun and screamed. Just when he wants to leave, Xiang Shaoyun greets him with all the power of thunder and fire. Thunder and lightning! Xiang Shaoyun''s explosive power is so powerful that even the five grade devil saint can''t bear it. The dark eating devil is most afraid of this extreme Yang power. Under the attack of thunder and fire, the dark eating devil is completely wiped out. After seeing this scene, the evil dragons all around were stunned. They are hard to deal with the dark goblin, which is so vulnerable in the eyes of others. However, they think that Xiang Shaoyun is only able to win with the power of restraining dark eating demons. At the same time, they did not regard Xiang Shaoyun as a Terran, because they all saw the Ming Royal war pattern floating in the middle of Xiang Shaoyun''s eyebrows, which is not owned by the Terran. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to care about the evil dragon''s eyes. He suddenly feels that the dark demon has attacked him. The dark eater came quickly, turned into eight blood arrows, and blocked him from different directions. Its power was much more terrible than just now. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction ability is excellent. The flying ring in his hand rotates rapidly, forming a nine ring shape, which blocks all the eight blood arrows. "You can''t avoid it!" After the dark eater snorts, the eight arrows condense. In an instant, Xiang Shaoyun is enveloped by a magic fog. The powerful blood evil evil poison keeps attacking him. The more terrible power of swallowing, he greets Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun felt a terrible sense of suffocation, the other side is not only eating the dark power, but also poisoning, the impact is beyond the scope of his block. This is definitely a dark eating demon in the later stage of the magic saint. If Xiang Shaoyun can''t carry it, he will be swallowed directly by others. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t keep it. His strength broke out in the moment. His overbearing fist power contained rolling fist meaning, as if he wanted to blow out even the stars. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! Xiang Shaoyun''s nine stars are all powerful. Their power has been able to completely smash the space. There is no power to stop the power of all these exterminations, even the dark eating demons of the later devil saints. Boom boom! The heaven and the earth are bursting, and the light of nine colors contains the breath of destruction, which makes the neighborhood empty. The power of the dark eater was completely disintegrated, and even his body was destroyed. He opened his eyes wide and yelled "Terran power!" No matter how stupid the dark eater is, he can tell that Xiang Shaoyun''s power is not what the demons should have. However, even if he knows what''s the use, he has been badly hit. Will Xiang Shaoyun let him go? Xiang Shaoyun outlined a faint smile and said, "Congratulations, you''re right, but there''s no reward!" When his voice fell, he had already used the speed of transposition to appear behind the dark eater, and a thunderbolt burst in the past. The dark eater is fast enough to block back and try to escape as fast as possible. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun has locked him in. Where can he escape. The thunder and fire power of one punch after another made the space purple and red, and directly wiped out the dark eating devil. This is the fourth dark eating demon that Shaoyun killed. It''s only one to finish his task. Unfortunately, there are not so many dark eating demons here. With the joint efforts of the three tribes, many of them have been killed. Although the three tribes have lost a lot, they still have the upper hand. After Xiang Shaoyun takes a look, he finds that in one direction, there is another dark eating demon who has not been killed. It is a great sage level dark eating demon who is fighting with the immortal demons. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is not enough to deal with the great sage level dark eater, but in addition to this dark eater, he can''t find any other opponent. "No, this guy must die in my hands!" Xiang Shaoyun gritted his teeth and said, "come out of the hell devil!" When Xiang Shaoyun summoned the dark devil, the immortal devil had already drunk discontentedly. "You don''t need to interfere in the prince''s affairs, son of the dark royal family, get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay any attention to the immortal devil''s words. The two dark demons had already killed him¡° Boy, you want to die! " The immortal devil was furious in an instant. However, when he was distracted, the dark eater unexpectedly made an explosion, which almost didn''t kill him. However, the undead devil is worthy of the name of immortality. His injuries quickly recovered, and he withdrew from a safe distance. He did not give the dark eater any chance to fight back. The dark devil seized the opportunity and roared at the dark eater. The dark eater''s body shape is uncertain, and he is rapidly reorganizing his body, not giving the dark devil the chance to kill. What''s more, although the dark devil is powerful, he can''t compare with his realm. He repeatedly attacks the two dark demons with his hegemonic poison. He wants to kill them completely. The hell devil was full of the spirit of Yin evil. He could carry the blood evil poison, but he couldn''t bear it. Xiang Shaoyun gave up the attack of the dark devil at this time and sent them back to the gate of the dark. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has been invisible, no one found his whereabouts. The dark eater is very clear about the magical power of the Ming royal family. He has already begun to be on guard. Fortunately, the immortal devil was wounded by the explosion, and was on the verge of anger. He launched a terrible attack on the dark eater. The undead devil''s fighting body is terrible. With unparalleled offensive, he is forced to retreat. The dark eater doesn''t want to fight. He gets rid of the pursuit and wants to kill others. He plans to kill one more. However, Xiang Shaoyun, who is invisible, seizes a moment''s opportunity to attack and kill the dark eater with all his strength. Chapter 1280 Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! This is the most powerful kill of Shaoyun. Its power can kill the later devil saint, no matter what. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is sneaking attack, and stealthy, completely killed the bite dark devil a measure. However, the dark eating devil is worthy of the great sage. Although he can''t see Xiang Shaoyun, he reacts at the moment when Xiang Shaoyun takes the hand. He condenses a strong evil spirit in front of him and blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Xiang Shaoyun never expected that the other party would react in such a short time, and he completely blocked it. He had to withdraw at the first time. "You can''t escape!" The dark eating devil is completely angry. He must kill the Ming royal family first. He mobilized the powerful blood evil evil poison to block the space, and countless blood evil poison formed a blood blade, which kept strangling Xiang Shaoyun. Even though Xiang Shaoyun is invisible, he can''t get rid of the encirclement and suppression of other people''s forces. At the same time, he hopes that the undead demons can help him, but the other party actually holds his chest to watch the play and doesn''t do it any more. "See how much ability you have, dare to snatch food in front of our emperor, also not afraid to swallow death!" The immortal devil sneered. He has sensed that Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power is not as powerful as he thought, but he can''t understand why the other side is still trying to show off his ability, so he just wants to help the other side. When Xiang Shaoyun was trapped by these forces, the ghost hoop of the dark dragon once again played a role, blocking all these forces. It didn''t hurt him too much, but it was not easy for him to return to kill the dark devil. In the distance, Xiang Shaoyun''s real body had recovered. He called softly, "Gui Qi, it''s time for you to show it!" After his voice fell, a devil''s tattoo suddenly appeared. The devil''s tattoo became bigger, its head was more ferocious, and its whole body was filled with terrible evil spirit. It was different from other devil''s tattoos. It seemed that it was the emperor above, and the others were just his followers. This is a real devil''s pattern of ancestral blood. It has completely engulfed the blood of a clan before it reappeared its glory. Today''s ghost Qi''s strength has soared to the level of third grade devil saint. This kind of strength may not be enough on this battlefield, but it has its unique attack talent, which is enough to help Xiang Shaoyun. The ghost Qi''s wings flash. In a flash, it appears not far from the dark eating demon who wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun. All the soul power attacks kill the dark eating demon''s core. The formation of invisible soul power is like the wind devil, which heavily impacts the unprepared dark eating devil''s core, making the dark eating devil feel confused. Also at this time, the wings of the ghost Qi flashed again, rippling out a circle of inexplicable runes, and pounded at the dark eater. The dark eater is disturbed, but he quickly adjusts and kicks at Gui Qi nu. This kick seems to crack the world. Its power is really terrible. Devil pattern''s defense is not strong, which is a recognized fact, ghost Qi simply can''t stop this foot. The reason why he dares to kill Gui Qi is that he thinks Xiang Shaoyun must be dead and won''t make any more trouble. However, Xiang Shaoyun is protected by the ghost of the dark dragon. He hasn''t been killed yet. He is invisible again and kills the dark eating devil. Ghost Qi''s flashing rune is crushed by the dark eating devil''s kick. When the power of that kick falls before ghost Qi, ghost Qi seems to be kicked by this kick. In fact, Gui Qi dodged at the critical moment. Ghost flash! This is the natural power of devil pattern, and it''s the ability possessed by ghost Qi after he wakes up his perfect blood. After it dodged, it once again used all its soul power to attack the dark eater. The dark eater really didn''t expect that a devil''s tattoo had not been kicked to death, and he attacked his demon core twice, which made his head feel very painful. Xiang Shaoyun once again seized the opportunity, Feihuan shot. Nine Ring Magic kill! In a flash, the flying ring turned into nine shadows and strangled the dark eater from different directions. The dark eater was attacked by soul power first, and his reaction became slow. He was attacked by Xiang Shaoyun. However, the great devil saint is worthy of being called the great devil saint. He is more powerful than the ordinary devil saint. When he was injured, he still killed feihuansheng. The dark eater wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but Guiqi is still trying his best to kill Chonghe, which makes his brain more and more uncomfortable and unable to concentrate on killing the enemy. "Blow you up this time!" Xiang Shaoyun knew that this was the last chance to kill, and once again he tried his best to fight against heaven and earth. Every punch he did his best to crack the space, and the dark devil''s body was completely exploded. The dark eater can also quickly regroup his power and abscond. He has to avoid the ghost attack of the devil''s tattoo to win. The dark eater runs away so fast that even Xiang Shaoyun can''t catch up with him. However, he looks like he has a chance to win and says, "heaven has a way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You''d better go and send you on the road!" After his voice fell, he clenched his fist in one direction and waved an action. In that direction, something flew up and directly collided with the dark eating demon. Bang! Before the dark eater could recover completely, he collided with a thing that had been killed suddenly, and the place where he was hit was just at the core of his brow, which made his core almost burst out. It''s not a flying ring. What else? He shot him down just now. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t been summoned back yet, but the dark eater flies to that position again, which really gives him an excellent chance to kill. It''s just that Feihuan still can''t destroy it. The dark eating devil has residual strength. Knowing that he can''t escape death, he suddenly turns back and uses his last strength to rush towards Xiang Shaoyun¡° I want you to die with me The dark eater roared and detonated his own core. This time, he didn''t use the talent of explosion biting, because he had already used it, it was hard to use it repeatedly, and he was on the verge of death, so he just let it go. Boom boom! The terrible power of explosion made the space tremble and crack, making the surrounding demons all startled. How far did one Zun flash? Those who didn''t escape fast enough were seriously injured and almost died here. From this we can see how terrible the self explosion power of the great devil saint is. Just now, the immortal demon man who was dealing with the dark devil muttered to himself, "if that boy is still alive, the matter of cutting Hu just now will be written off!" He doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun''s strength can survive the death of the dark devil. Chapter 1281 Is Xiang Shaoyun dead? That''s impossible. He has the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, and even the power of the God level explosion can be stopped. How can he be afraid of the great devil power. It''s just that he really had a hard time. He was bombarded so much that he didn''t know how far away he was. His soul power dropped a lot. In the absence of attention, he turned into a virtual shadow and quickly merged with his real body. He was afraid that someone would attack him at this time, otherwise he would not escape. After Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and soul became one, his face immediately turned pale, and he didn''t look so good. Without thinking about it, he refined the soul spring and added his own soul power. On the battlefield, he must not be negligent enough. At the same time, he quickly absorbed the magic Qi around him, swallowed a magic core, and replenished his power. Now, he has condensed into the realm of magic Qi. Although he has formed a magic core, he has a strange magic bead. But this is enough for him to absorb the power of the magic core to supplement his strength and improve his strength. Xiang Shaoyun has killed a lot of demon emperors in the demon abyss, and he has a lot of demon cores. He is not afraid of no energy supplement. At this time, the strong in the divine realm did not know where the war was going. What''s left is that all ethnic groups begin to sweep this area, and absolutely can''t let go of any fish who miss the net. Among the three races, the Ming royal family lost the most. They came to 100 people, but 40 people died, including several princes and princesses. The price is not high. The second is the evil dragon family. They also came a hundred evil dragons, which came later than the Ming royal family. They also died more than ten evil dragons. If they had come earlier, they would have died more than that. As for the undead demons, they are not damaged by one person, and each one is perfect, showing the unique style of the strongest demons. The three races searched this area separately, and cleaned up all the blood evil, evil and poison thoroughly. They turned this area thoroughly, and did not let go of any stone or sand. Finally, after they were sure that they didn''t bite the dark tribe, they gathered together and prepared to go back home. There is not much communication among the three ethnic groups. It seems that they do not know each other, and they are quite indifferent. Before long, the God level strongman came back, and the undead demon strongman announced that he would "kill all the people in the dark!" At this time, the three tribes all responded, "all the people of the dark eating clan will be killed!" "That''s good. It''s all gone!" Undead demon clan strong person lightly should way. At this time, the God level strong man of the evil dragon clan suddenly said, "the devil has no front, our clan wants to ask you for an immortal grass from the immortal clan!" Undead grass is the unique God level herb of undead mountain. It is never sent out. It can only be exchanged for undead grass if it has the same level of anti heaven things. It has the characteristics of immortality. For the God level strong, it is a life-saving God grass. The evil dragon clan openly asks for the immortal grass from the immortal demon clan, which makes both the immortal clan and the Ming royal clan stunned. Who doesn''t know that the undead demons regard the undead grass as a family treasure, and how can they just give it? The immortal demon man, who is called mowufeng, took a cold look at the transformed evil dragon way, "Xie Lou, do you want to die?" His words were full of strong murders, and the domineering momentum made the sky tremble. "Ha ha, I don''t want to die. Who doesn''t know that undead grass is the lifeblood of your undead people. I dare not rob it. I want to exchange things with you!" The evil dragon named Xie Lou laughs wildly. "What can you of the evil dragon clan exchange with our immortal grass?" Mo Wufeng said with disdain. "You don''t look down on the things of our evil dragon clan, but we have people you can see. Bring the girl to me!" After Xie Lou said it, he tore it away in one direction, and an evil dragon rushed out of the space. On the back of the evil dragon was a gorgeous woman who was bound. This woman has dark hair, eyes like stars, muscles like cream, tall and exquisite, and golden ratio. It''s really breathtaking. Xiang Shaoyun, who had been healing, noticed the movement there. He raised his eyes for a while, and then two sharp blade like eyes burst out in his eyes. He exclaimed, "twilight!" This woman is not Xiang Shaoyun''s first woman. Who else is there at night? After helping Xiang Shaoyun recapture zilingzong at night, she goes back to Wuxie valley. But once she''s gone, Xiang Shaoyun thinks she''s left by Wuxie to practice, and she''s not allowed to come back. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to go to find her, but he was afraid of night, so he didn''t take action. However, many years later, night and evening unexpectedly appeared in the seventh layer of the magic abyss, which made him feel dizzy. What''s more, he was caught by the evil dragon at night, which made him completely angry. Fortunately, he found that there should be no danger at night, and then he completely suppressed his anger. When nightfall appeared, the undead demons were shocked. Their eyes were fixed on the eyebrows of nightfall. The familiar war patterns could not be imitated by any race, and their homologous breath made them unable to resist. Mo Wufeng said angrily, "what do you mean, Xie Lou? You dare to capture our people. You want to fight with our people At this moment, the power he released was even more terrifying, as if it was the prelude to the coming of a natural disaster¡° Don''t be excited, Mo Wufeng. Are you sure she is your people? " Xie Lou advised Fu to say¡° Who can impersonate the undead battle pattern of my undead clan? Let her come to me, or you will fight! " Devil no peak incomparably domineering ground drinks a way. After his voice fell, the undead demons behind him all stood up, and all the breath was released. Undead demons have always been known as a race of unity. Because there are few people, they need to unite with others¡° But she came from the land of the human race Xie Lou said faintly, and then he said, "ask the guy behind you, who knows her? Who is your immortal After listening to Xie Lou''s words, the undead demons all showed the color of thinking. At the same time, they felt more about whether the blood on them was true. Mo Wufeng confirmed again and again and said, "she''s our people. Yes, let her go. We undead demons are willing to offer 100 million magic crystals!"¡° Ha ha, we don''t need the 100 million magic crystal. We need an immortal grass Xie Lou said with a smile¡° Don''t be greedy, Xie Lou The devil has no peak to sink a voice way¡° Don''t bargain, or we''ll kill her! " The evil Lou wiped out the color of the evil Qi¡° If you dare to touch one of her hair, I''ll kill you all! " A very overbearing voice stepped in and cheered. Chapter 1282 Xie Lou is the leader of the evil dragon clan. He can talk with Mo Wufeng of the undead demon clan and Ming cigeng of the Ming royal clan. He is the top of the three clans. Now, it''s irritating for someone to say such a threat to him. Xie Lou looked in the direction of the sound, and the other demons also looked. They all wanted to know who was so bold and dared to speak to the Dragon God level strong. I saw a young man, wearing a robe stained with blood, carrying a curved sword, flying from the sky. This young man is not Xiang Shaoyun. Who else. Just now, he didn''t say anything. He just looked at the situation clearly, recovered to a stronger state, put on his robe, took out the Yin sword, and prepared for everything. For the sake of night, he doesn''t mind activating the robe to kill the Dragon again. "The descendants of Ming royal family?" Xie Lou frowned and wondered. "Don''t get involved in this, Prince nineteen!" Mingci Geng stopped in front of Xiang Shaoyun to persuade. Even though Xiang Shaoyun has an extraordinary position in the clan, mingcigeng doesn''t want him to start a war between the evil dragon clan and the Ming royal clan. "Lord cigeng, I have to get involved in this. She''s my woman!" Xiang Shaoyun showed an extremely firm color. At this moment, all the demons heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and they were all puzzled. Night morning and evening is a face excited looking at Xiang Shaoyun, she can''t speak, but the shock in the beautiful eyes and the color of excitement are no doubt. "Mingcigeng is in charge of your people, otherwise I don''t mind swallowing him alive!" Xie Lou flashed over the extremely disdainful color way, and then he said to the magic Wufeng way, "magic Wufeng, do you undead people always regard people as the first? Now this girl is a child left behind by your family. She will grow up in the future. Isn''t she worth an immortal grass? " "We are willing to die, but since this little brother is his woman, let him talk to you first." Mo Wufeng is also a crafty man. He has transferred flowers and trees from Xiang Shaoyun to Xie Lou. In fact, he was ready to pay a immortal grass, but someone from the Ming royal family jumped out to disgust Xie Lou. He also liked to see and hear. Xie Lou is so angry that he stares at Xiang Shaoyun, hoping to tear Xiang Shaoyun to pieces. "Let her go, or I don''t mind killing you evil dragon clan!" Xiang Shaoyun said with anger. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have any good feelings for the evil dragon clan. He''s disgusted that they want to launch the demon clan to attack the land of China. Now he''s hijacking night, day and night. "Prince nineteen, you step down for me!" Ming cigeng didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so ignorant. After a rebuke, he wanted to imprison Xiang Shaoyun and not give Xiang Shaoyun any more words. "No one can protect you this time!" Xie Lou drinks with a squint and directly reaches out the dragon claw and grabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily. There is a god level strong man on the side of the Ming royal family who quickly moves and directly blocks the move of Xie Lou. "Are you going to war?" Xie Lou roared. Other evil dragons gathered, and each dragon eye was full of strong evil spirit, ready to fight at any time. Ming royal family people are also nervous, ready to fight. "Xie Lou, we don''t know about you and the undead..." Ming cigeng thought he had controlled Xiang Shaoyun, so he had to explain to Xie Lou. Although they will not be afraid of the evil dragon family, they should not be hostile to the evil dragon family, which is not conducive to the balance of their three families. But before Ming cigeng''s words are finished, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength suddenly shakes wildly. Shengsheng shakes away Ming cigeng''s power, and rushes towards the evil dragon, which is binding night and night. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed reached the extreme. In the blink of an eye, he was before the evil dragon that bound the night and the morning. Yin mother''s sword attacked and chopped him. Poof! The evil dragon hasn''t reacted yet. His dragon head is directly chopped down by Xiang shaoyunsheng, and his terrible blood spouts out. Night morning and night lost the shackles, was Xiang Shaoyun directly in his arms, "evening you ok?" "Brother, you are too impulsive!" Night morning and night did not have the joy of being saved, but looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a worried face. "If I can''t protect you, I''m no man!" Xiang Shaoyun''s tiger eyes showed a strong color of firmness. "Good, good, tear this boy alive for me!" Xie Lou was so furious that he ordered to shout. After his order fell, several evil dragons nearest Xiang Shaoyun roared and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. They inspired a very powerful magic, the power of the overbearing attack volume so that all sides trembled, the sound of the Dragon howling is deafening. They attack together, the power is earth shaking. "Come on, I haven''t killed you today!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped out the extremely fanatical color, drank a, Yin mother sword awn greatly prosperous toward that several evil dragons angrily chopped out. Yin sword formula! Xiang Shaoyun mercilessly used the sword formula of Yin mother sword. In an instant, the sword Qi was swept out. The sword Qi was full of incomparable power. It directly cut the sky and cut it into pieces. The power was terrible to the extreme. Xie Lou''s face changed greatly. He roared and said, "don''t try to be fierce Xie Lou has already felt that Xiang Shaoyun can exert the fighting power of the divine level. He can''t let his family mate die, so he has to do it. At this time, Mo Wufeng suddenly stepped in and blocked Xie Lou''s way¡° Mo Wufeng, you want to die The attack of Xie Lou has already started, and there is no possibility to keep it. The two claws tear and grasp the demon Wufeng. Mo Wufeng hummed coldly, "hijacking my descendants, you are more damned!" Mo Wufeng''s fists beat him angrily, just like two black stars shaking, beating two huge claws to pieces¡° Kill Xie Lou is completely angry. He arouses the most powerful fighting power and kills Mo Wufeng. Xiang Shaoyun cut off two evil dragons in succession and seriously injured three of them. It can be seen that his strength is terrible. Other evil dragons are getting angry. They want to tear Xiang Shaoyun to pieces. But at this time, the undead demons all joined in, and another god level strongman made a hand at the God level strongman of the evil dragon family to prevent the other party from making a hand at Xiang Shaoyun and night dawn and dusk. All of a sudden, the war that had just been calmed down was completely ignited once again¡° Lord cigeng, what should we do? " There is Ming royal family person from ask a way. Mingcigeng hesitated a little, and then made a decision that "no matter whether the 19th Prince is right or wrong, this time we must join hands with the undead to force them to retreat." Chapter 1283 If the Ming royal family doesn''t want to, they have to go through this muddy water. With the participation of the Ming royal family, the situation of the evil dragon family is sad. "Mingcigeng, are you going to have a bad relationship with my family?" Xie Lou shouts angrily as he responds. "If you go, forget it, or stay together!" Ming cigeng is not a woman''s person. He immediately gives Xie Lou the last pass. "It''s impossible, that boy of your clan killed my clan, unless he died, or it''s not over!" Xie Lou responded strongly to Tao. "Then you will die with him!" Ming cigeng quietly answered and attacked Xie Lou with Mo Wufeng. A mowufeng has already made Xie Lou''s head ache. Plus mingcigeng, he has no chance of winning at all. "If you want our immortal grass, you have to pay the price!" Mo Wufeng was not ashamed of Xie Lou''s behavior. After he said it coldly, he increased his attack power. This side of the world was almost completely destroyed. The power of the divine realm is much more terrible than that of the saint realm. Xie Lou growled very reluctantly, "OK, this time we''ve got it!" He knew very well that if he didn''t give up, none of his family mates could escape. "Is that all you have to do?" Mo Wufeng obviously doesn''t plan to end this. Although there are few immortal demons, each of them has extremely strong fighting power. It''s not a problem to kill Xie Lou with his ability. Others can deal with the evil dragon. He has no reason to let Xie Lou go like this. "Mo Wufeng, don''t push forward!" Xie Lou cried out. "Leave a paw, let it go, or fight to the end!" Mo Wufeng was very determined, and after a pause, he added, "no one can challenge the dignity of our family!" His words are full of domineering, but also showed the immortal demon supremacy can not be trampled! Ming Ci Geng didn''t speak, just with a smile on his face, as if he was watching a good play. He didn''t have any of the fighting. Xie Lou''s dragon eyes contracted tightly for a moment, and then tore off one of his dragon claws. He didn''t even frown and said, "I''ve recorded everything today!" After that, he asked his family to leave here together. Mowufeng and mingcigeng both make a sound at the same time to stop their own clan and stop chasing the evil dragon clan. Only Xiang Shaoyun didn''t seem to hear it. He held the night in his arms and killed the evil dragon with his Yin mother''s sword in one hand. Many dragon blood splashed and stained his blood robe again, making him like the God of war. He couldn''t stop it at all. "This hateful bastard!" Xie Lou cried angrily. This time without his hand, Ming cigeng had already forced Xiang Shaoyun down and yelled, "the 19th prince, stop, this matter has been solved!" Xiang Shaoyun was pressed by mingcigeng, and his figure finally stopped. He coldly swept those retreating dragons and said, "will they give up?" "Our family and the undead join hands, they will not give up!" Ming cigeng responded. "All go back with me. We have written down the hatred of the evil dragon clan!" Xie Lou stares at Xiang Shaoyun fiercely, and then greets his clan Companion to leave here again. This time, their evil dragon clan was disgraced. They all remember Xiang Shaoyun, who will be their hunting target in the future. Xiang Shaoyun was relieved when he saw that all the evil dragons had gone. When he was relieved, his breath fell back to its original state. Ming cigeng and Mo Wufeng see Xiang Shaoyun''s situation at a glance, and they all guess the reason why Xiang Shaoyun''s blood war robe is behind him. "Little brother, you''ve helped my undead people a lot. Now give my people over. We won''t hurt her!" Magic no peak to Xiang Shaoyun said. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s nerves are raised again. "Nineteen princes, do you really know each other?" Ming Ci Geng doesn''t ask Xiang Shaoyun to make friends with others, but asks Xiang Shaoyun and night morning and evening. "Of course, she''s my woman!" Xiang Shaoyun is very sure. Night morning and evening also said to one side, "yes, he is my man. It''s natural to save me." then she looked at Mo Wufeng and said, "this adult, I''d like to go with you. Don''t embarrass him." Mo Wufeng didn''t expect that night, morning and evening were so obedient. He immediately said with a smile, "OK, I''m not embarrassed by him." He could feel that nightfall was a 100% pure child of the same race, and it also reminded him of a child who had been lost in the clan 30 years ago. I don''t know if it was her. If it was her, the child would be very beautiful. "Twilight, you don''t need this!" Xiang Shaoyun said earnestly to the night. He finally had a chance to leave the seventh floor, and now he''s going to fall in again. It''s really something he wants to see. Night morning and night did not respond to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, but said to Mo Wufeng and Ming cigeng, "you adults, give us a little space to talk, OK?" Both Mo Wufeng and Ming cigeng are very smart. They all ask other people to leave room for Xiang Shaoyun and yechaomu to get along with each other. They are not afraid that Xiang Shaoyun and yechaomu can escape¡° Twilight, how can you promise to stay? I can take you away Xiang Shaoyun said to the night in a hurry. Night morning evening holds Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and shakes his head. "Brother, I really want to stay. I''m different from you. I''m a hundred percent undead, not a real human." With these words, her face became a little pale, obviously not willing to say this cruel fact, she worried that Xiang Shaoyun would dislike her. Xiang Shaoyun looked at her and said in a soft voice, "no matter which ethnic group you are, you are my woman. As the saying goes, you should follow me, you know?", After a pause, he said, "besides, if I appear here, you should know the relationship between me and Ming royal family. Maybe this is our destiny!"¡° Brother, it''s very kind of you Night and night moved to lean on Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, satisfied, and then she said, "brother, you let me wayward once, I want to know my life experience, I want to know who my biological parents are, I believe that in the future we will be able to reunite!" Night morning and night this words impact in Xiang Shaoyun heart, let him have the feeling with deep taste. Which child doesn''t miss his parents? After all, once he was just as eager to see his biological mother, but only recently¡° OK, then you stay. I''m sure you can meet your biological parents! " Xiang Shaoyun decides to give night dawn and evening freedom, and he has the identity of the 19th Prince of the Ming royal family. It''s not difficult for him to find night dawn and evening in the evil abyss in the future¡° Brother, we''ll see you again! " Night morning and night promised to say a word, then to Xiang Shaoyun kiss in the past. Chapter 1284 "Ming cigeng, is that guy a Terran or a member of the Ming royal family, so weird?" While Xiang Shaoyun is talking with night, Mo Wufeng asks Ming cigeng. Ming cigeng lightly replied, "the nineteen princes of our family are also given by the Ming emperor!" The evil has no peak vision to pick to wonder a way "the Ming emperor bestows set?"? No wonder you have this means. It seems that there will be someone in your Ming royal family. " "What do you mean? It''s like there''s no one in our Ming royal family!" Ming Ci Geng is not very full of Tao. "There are many of you, but not many of you have such potential as this boy!" Mo Wufeng said with a smile. "What''s the matter with that girl? Is she really your immortal people?" Ming cigeng asked. "Pure blood Mo Wufeng sighed. "No wonder Xie Lou dares to ask you for an immortal plant. If I were you, I would dare to do the same!" Ming Ci Geng Ying Dao. "In fact, it''s not that they can''t give the undead grass, but it''s wrong for them to threaten us with her. If she sends it back to us directly, it doesn''t matter if they give it to them!" Said Mo Wufeng. Ming cigeng didn''t answer this. He believed that Mo Wufeng was right. The top race of them paid most attention to face. The evil dragon clan really raised a stone and hit themselves in the foot. Of course, if it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun, the Ming royal family and the undead demons would have to compromise. Xiang Shaoyun finished talking with yechaomu. Although they were reluctant to part with each other, they knew that it was not the right time to talk more, so they separated. Night after night, they went back to the undead demons. Xiang Shaoyun watched with his own eyes that she and the undead demons disappeared in his sight. His eyes were full of endless unwilling color. He swore in his heart, "one day, I will stand on the top of the three tribes and become the master of all nationalities. No one will dare to say" no "in front of me!" Although he volunteered to go with the undead demons this time, he was still very unwilling. He hated this passive feeling. He felt that his fate was not controlled by himself, and he was very subdued. "Prince 19, let''s go!" Ming cigeng says to Xiang Shaoyun that he doesn''t mean to blame Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, there is more tenderness in his eyes. Although Xiang Shaoyun offended the evil dragon family, it was not a big deal for the Ming royal family. Although the three ethnic groups joined hands to deal with the yuan ethnic group, the relationship between the three ethnic groups was not so harmonious, and conflicts occurred from time to time. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has killed several evil dragons, which is a shame for the Ming royal family. The most important point is the relationship between Xiang Shaoyun and yechaomu. If yechaomu''s identity is OK and they can establish a family in the undead demons, they may be able to get closer to the undead demons through Xiang Shaoyun''s relationship, which is a very good thing for them. There are few undead demons, but they are all able to exist as one against ten abnormal. Even their Ming royal family has to be afraid of it. It is to figure out these relationships that Ming cigeng will never blame Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun saluted Ming cigeng and said, "I''ve caused trouble to the clan. I''ll confess this to the emperor of Ming." "Well, it''s not a big deal. The emperor of the underworld won''t blame you. What''s more, you''ve killed five of them with one man''s power, and you''ve done nothing Ming time Geng should a, then take the lead to turn back to go back. This time, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have to ride with others. It''s enough for him to have a ghost. Now, none of the Ming royal family dares to belittle Xiang Shaoyun. They feel that Xiang Shaoyun is far away from him. Only when Xiang Shaoyun is at the top of the magic emperor''s strength, can he cut melons and vegetables to the devil saint, and dare to rely on the devil God. They can''t accept this span. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what others think. He just wants to improve his strength all the time. After the battle just now, he consumes a lot and has to sit in and recover. At the same time, he wants to improve his strength to the level of devil saint as soon as possible. In this way, when he returns to the land of China, he also has a trump card in the face of saints. After all, his bloody robe only has one last chance to use, and it will not be used up again. A few days later, Xiang Shaoyun and his party smoothly returned to the Ming royal family. Mingci Geng wants to report the experience to the emperor of the underworld. At the same time, he takes Xiang Shaoyun to see the emperor of the underworld. After mingcigeng simply told the emperor of the underworld, he was directly dismissed by the emperor of the underworld. Originally, he was worried that he would be punished by the emperor of Hades for the crime of leading the team this time. He didn''t expect that he would pass the test so easily, which made him feel relieved. After mingcigeng left, the emperor said to Xiang Shaoyun, "I know your performance. Now I accept the second task. Take this thing to the land of China, find our branch, and give it to their leader. If you can''t do it in five years, you don''t want to come back to see your mother!" Sure enough, the Ming emperor will not let Xiang Shaoyun go so easily. Mingfu has become Xiang Shaoyun''s check. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have a choice. He quietly took what the emperor of Hades had sent him. He found that it was a black stone, which didn''t look much different from ordinary stones. He couldn''t feel its special existence at all. He was sure that there must be a mystery in the stone, but there were only a few people who could figure out the mystery. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to investigate, so he put it away and said to the emperor of the underworld, "the boy will finish the task!" He didn''t know what the hell emperor would do, and whether he would do it to threaten the safety of China. All he knew was that he could get out of here. In the future, he will solve all the problems one by one after he has enough skills. Xiang Shaoyun left the hell emperor hall and went back to his palace directly. He didn''t know how to tell his mother about it. As soon as he came back, Minfu welcomed him out of the room. With a more and more beautiful face, she said to him with a smile, "I knew my son would return triumphantly!"¡° Mother Xiang Shaoyun called lightly, then he went up and hugged Mingfu. Then, he whispered, "mother, I''m going to leave Moyuan and return to China." Minfu''s smile was slightly stiff, and then she forced a smile and said, "yes, you''ve been here so long, it''s time to go back, otherwise your father should be worried." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t tell Mingfu about his father''s disappearance. She always thinks Xiang yangzhan is still well¡° I''m sorry, I''ll take you out in the future. Our family will get together! " Xiang Shaoyun said solemnly¡° As long as you have time to come back and see my mother, I''ll be satisfied! " Mingfu caresses Xiang Shaoyun''s face. Meimou can''t help but scratch off the tears of parting. Chapter 1285 Xiang Shaoyun can finally leave the seventh level of the magic abyss. In his heart, he was reluctant to give up, because he did not give up his mother, but also had joy. At least his own destiny returned to his control. This time, it was Ming Helian who took Xiang Shaoyun out. Their identities can be said to have been reversed. At that time, Ming Helian captured Xiang Shaoyun, and now he is sending Xiang Shaoyun out. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mean to blame Ming Helian. The other party is his housekeeper now, and he doesn''t have any special behavior towards him. He doesn''t care about that. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun asked Ming Helian about the fourth, fifth and sixth layers. He realized that these three layers were the center of the devil abyss. The most demons gathered and their strength was not small. Only the three most powerful races could command them. Of course, each of the three ethnic groups has its own affiliated race, which is not discretionary. Xiang Shaoyun has offended the evil dragon clan. He must avoid the subordinate races of the evil dragon, or he will be easily chased by the other party. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to stay any longer. He and Ming Helian leave as fast as they can and write down their way back for the convenience of coming next time. There are many entrances and exits here, but some entrances and exits are only known by the demons. Xiang Shaoyun and his family take this channel. Xiang Shaoyun released the battle pattern of Ming royal family. The unique symbol made many demons dare not intercept. In this way, they went back to the third level without any obstacles. Ming Helian wanted to take Xiang Shaoyun to the first level, but Xiang Shaoyun insisted on staying in the third level. With his strength, there was no danger in the first three levels. Ming Helian can''t command Xiang Shaoyun. He can only obey Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning. "Take care of my mother, or you will be the only one to ask me when I come back next time!" Before leaving, Xiang Shaoyun reminds Ming Helian. "Asked the 19th prince, I will take good care of the young lady with all my heart and duty!" After Ming Helian bowed and answered, he retreated directly from here. After Ming Helian leaves, Xiang Shaoyun converges his battle pattern. He doesn''t want to reveal that he has the identity of Ming royal family. "I don''t know what happened to other people," Xiang Shaoyun murmured, then swept in one direction. It''s almost three years since he entered the devil abyss, and the demon hunting operation is coming to an end. He doesn''t know what''s going on now. He has to find someone to understand it clearly before he makes a fuss. Xiang Shaoyun passed by and met many demons. They seemed to be able to feel Xiang Shaoyun''s magical blood, and there were fewer demons attacking him. As for those demons who don''t open their eyes to attack Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun will not be polite and will kill them directly. He won''t kill the demons just because he is the prince of Ming royal family. On the contrary, the survival rules of Moyuan are quite cruel, and the one who is strong is the truth. Moreover, the existence of their high blood lineage does not allow the race with low blood lineage to offend. If they offend, they will die. It can be said that as long as Xiang Shaoyun does not kill the Ming royal family at will, he has no scruples about other races. One day later, he finally found the place where the Terrans were fighting. He quickly swept over. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush over, but observed who was fighting with the demons. When he saw the people who were fighting, he was stunned, and a trace of surprise appeared in his eyes. Because, he saw a man with a pair of knives, killing all the demons around him, showing a very powerful fighting capacity. With dousuo on his head, he can only see a resolute face. He is wearing a simple military uniform, and his muscles are full of incomparable strength. His every movement has reached the power of the second stage of Dao Yi. He himself is like a scabbard knife, with a strong green light all over his body. There is a dragon shadow floating out. Where the green dragon shadow passes, no one can stop it. Shua Shua! It''s a few knives again, and there are more than ten demons who can''t get up. "So powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help but said in his heart. He found that the other side''s realm was still in the realm of liupin soul stage, but the peak devil emperor was just like chopping melons and vegetables in other people''s eyes, which was too simple. Although Xiang Shaoyun has the four level soul stage realm, it seems that he is not so easy to kill the peak devil emperor like the other party. Through Xiang Shaoyun''s observation, he found that each knife of the other side has reached the point of simplification, and the hand is a hit, there will not be too much procrastination, it is very simple. Xiang Shaoyun always thought that his fighting consciousness was very good, but after seeing this man''s hand, he knew that he was proud. After Xiang Shaoyun looked at it for a while, the man who used the double swords had already killed all the more than 100 demons, which made the ground more bloody and shocking. After he killed these demons, he took a look in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun, then slowly broke the demons on the ground one by one, slowly collected their cores, and then collected all the important parts. However, he is very picky. He doesn''t accept those whose value is less than emperor level. It can be seen that his vision is quite high. Xiang Shaoyun has found out that the other party is aware of his existence, so he doesn''t hide it. He goes over and praises "you are a good swordsman!" The man didn''t seem to hear Xiang Shaoyun''s words. He still lowered his head to deal with the demon''s body. Xiang Shaoyun is not angry either. He knows that powerful people like this are often lonely and arrogant. It''s not easy to get close to others¡° Meeting is fate. How about I buy you a drink? " Xiang Shaoyun said again. This time, the man said, "get out of here!" It''s just a simple word, but it''s full of unspeakable strong killing intention. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun will kill Xiang Shaoyun as long as he talks about it. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "why don''t you keep away from people thousands of miles away? My wine is a Millennium wine. It''s really good." After that, he took out a jar of wine and drank it on the spot. He took the wine from the holy court. As his son-in-law, it''s not difficult to make some good wine. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was drinking, a sharp knife suddenly came to wipe his neck. This knife is very fast, just like a poisonous snake hidden in the ground suddenly gets angry and kills people. See this knife on the throat of Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun has been a dislocation to avoid this knife¡° You don''t know how to praise me. I''m kind enough to invite you to drink, but you still want to kill me. It''s really unreasonable! " Xiang Shaoyun said with an evil look on his face. At this moment, he was tickled. Chapter 1286 Song Tiandao, this is a very domineering name. Anyone who dares to have such a name must have a very hard life, otherwise he will die early. This man, who has used the Dao to perfection, is already in the realm of Dao. His power is extremely powerful. It''s not too much to have the name of Tiandao. When Xiang Shaoyun saw song Tiandao''s sword, he was really itching. Because he himself is a master at using knives, and he thinks he is good at using them. Seeing that the other side is also good at using them, he really wants to compete. Song Tiandao didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be able to avoid the sword finger just now. His eyes flashed a bit of surprise, but soon he was drowned again. He said quietly, "if you don''t want to die, go away!" "What if I don''t go away?" Xiang Shaoyun said defiantly. "Take my knife, you can''t go away!" Song Tiandao looked up at Xiang Shaoyun and said, he pulled out his sword in an instant. He spoke and drew his sword at the same moment, so fast that it was impossible to prevent. This is very similar to the fast sword walking wind Xiang Shaoyun met, but the sword of song Tiandao is faster and fiercer, and it has already reached Xiang Shaoyun''s head in the blink of an eye. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction was excellent, but when he hid away with his shifting shadow, he still felt a pain in his shoulder, a scar was scratched, and the blood directly penetrated out. If he slows down, Xiang Shaoyun will be split in two. "What a quick knife!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. When Xiang Shaoyun was surprised, song Tiandao was even more surprised that he could cut off the top emperor with this knife, but the young man who was just in the realm of four grade emperor actually escaped. "You can stay!" After Song Tiandao dropped a sentence, he stopped talking nonsense and left directly. Xiang Shaoyun is stunned for a moment, then draws out Zhan Tiandao, and cuts it at Song Tiandao. This sword is a combination of others'' swords. Thunder flashes like lightning. In an instant, it''s before Song Tiandao. Song Tiandao''s eyes shrink and cuts it out again. Shengsheng blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s sword. "You want to die!" Song Tiandao frowns and drinks. He kicks hard at his feet, just like Qinglong was born. He pours at Xiang Shaoyun, and the knife in his hand cuts out madly. Song Daotian''s hand is to go all out. His sword is just integrated with him. Every sword is wielded with a strong intention. The blade is like thunder, and no one can stop it. This is the power that can kill the soul stage of the peak, which also proves that he is a top-level demon. Countless knives and awns interweave into a net to block Xiang Shaoyun''s retreat. Xiang Shaoyun will be killed directly with the momentum of thunder. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are full of vitality. He holds Zhan Tian Dao and floats with thunder and lightning all over his body. Facing song Tian Dao''s Dao, he tries his best to block it. Jingle, jingle! In a twinkling, the double swords had crossed no less than 100 swords, each of which sparked fiercely and splashed in all directions. Song Tiandao''s sword is very fast and fierce. Xiang Shaoyun is afraid that he can''t see it clearly if he doesn''t have insight. At the same time, he feels the numbness from his arm, which makes him feel a little pressure. "Comparable to the fighting power of semi saints!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately had a very positive evaluation of song Tiandao. With only one sword, song Tiandao has the strength to kill the top soul stage. There is still a sword behind him. It can be seen that he has not used all his strength, which proves that he has semi holy combat power. Song Tiandao has only six grades of soul stage realm strength. Xiang Shaoyun should be surprised if he can fight against the top soul stage realm. However, if he can fight against half saint, this span will be terrible. This is the actual combat power. I''m afraid the top demons in the major colleges are just like this, even worse. While Xiang Shaoyun was surprised, song Tiandao was also extremely surprised. He didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s skill was so good, and he was able to meet him head-on. It was really unexpected. "I have some skills, but your level is too low, or you can sharpen your knife for me!" Song Tiandao sighed, and then increased his attack power again. The sword awn cut down one wave after another. The blue sword awn appeared like a green dragon, and roared and roared, as if it was going to cut all around into pieces. Xiang Shaoyun feels that the pressure of suffocation is more and more heavy, which forces his whole body''s thunder bone to be excited, and the power of Lei Xingchen to burst out, but it''s not enough. He forcibly attracts the help of Tianlei to block the sword of song Tiandao. Boom boom! Under the constant impact of powerful forces, bursts of explosion sound, countless knives crisscross here, cutting this place to pieces. Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder knife not only contains the meaning of the sword, but also contains the profound meaning of thunder. With the power of thunder sea, he swallowed song Tiandao directly. This scared song Tiandao a lot. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so overbearing that he could attract Lei Li in this evil abyss. Moreover, Dao Yi has reached the second stage like him, and his fighting power is still equal to him, which makes him feel pressure. The other side has only four levels of soul stage. If you upgrade two levels, you must be above him¡° You are worth my second knife Song Tiandao shows a strong sense of war. He drinks a lot. He has another Dao in his other hand. At the same time, he kills Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Double Dragons out to sea! Song Tiandao''s double swords made him even more envious. They were like two real dragons in his hands. They kept pounding and roaring. The domineering sword awn cut out nearly ten thousand meters long traces, and directly cut some magic mountains around into bean curd dregs. This song Tiandao is worthy of the name of Tiandao. It can really break the sky! Even if Xiang Shaoyun has insight talent, he can''t cope with it in such a quick way. His thunder force kept crashing, but he was still shocked to collapse by the other side''s green dragon, proving that the other side''s strength was above him. With his current fighting power, he can kill the peak emperor at most, but he can''t compete with the real semi saint, so he must rely on more star power to compete with song Tiandao. Destroy the body! Cut the mountains and rivers! Xiang Shaoyun is more excited about the Vietnam War. He repeatedly cuts out the Tianjiu sword formula and vows to make song Tiandao suffer. However, song Tian''s double swords are in hand, and he has already dealt with it with great ease. With one knife, the thunder and lightning collapsed. With one knife, Xiang Shaoyun''s moves disintegrated, and Xiang Shaoyun''s body was forced to be decorated, which is enough to prove his strength. Just when he thought he could take Xiang Shaoyun directly, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength suddenly changed. Thunder and fire! Chapter 1287 The wind helped the thunder and fire to form a natural disaster, which was much more terrifying than the thunder sea attack just now. The power of wind breaks the conventional power of thunder and fire, making the power of rampage much more terrible than pure power. Song Tiandao didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be a fellow practitioner of many forces. The sudden change of power made him unable to prevent. However, his reaction was still very fast. His double swords kept chopping around his body, cutting away all the power that came, and blocking these forces with the most powerful defense. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s deliberate change of strength won''t let him retreat so easily. Under the omnipresent wind, the thunder fire broke through the defense of many sabres and fell on the top of song Tiandao. Zizi! The clothes on the body of song Tian''s sword were burnt by the power of thunder and fire, revealing his body full of scars. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun roared again, and the three stars continued to explode. The powerful zhantian Dao was still cutting fiercely and ruthlessly, not giving song Tiandao a chance to breathe. He is very clear that if he doesn''t take song Tiandao now, there will be more powerful after the other party''s relief. Xiang Shaoyun does not show mercy at all. He keeps pushing towards the key of song Tiandao. He can''t be careless in the face of the same terrible evil. For the first time, song Tiandao was forced to be like this by an opponent who was weaker than his own realm. His heart was filled with fire. "Good opponent, you''re worth my best!" After Song Tiandao had a startled drink, the sound of the dragon in his hands sounded like two green dragons roaring up in the sky. Under his double sword ring, two more terrible sword awns staggered out. Double Dragons chant! This is a terrible Dao skill. It''s absolutely a holy skill. As if the two green dragons were alive, their power directly drove Xiang Shaoyun''s power to collapse, and even defeated Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Fortunately Xiang Shaoyun hid fast enough, otherwise he would have been killed by the two dragons. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and song Tiandao have opened the distance, once again face to face with their opponents. Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of scars on his body and his clothes are damaged. He looks a bit embarrassed, but in fact he doesn''t have much trauma. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has killed even the saint level strongmen. His combat experience is no worse than that of song Tiandao. As for song Tiandao, his upper body''s military clothes are all rotten, and his body is decorated in many places. It can be seen that the two men''s fight just now was between Bo Zhongdao and Bo Zhongdao. The two of them looked at each other, and they didn''t fight first. Instead, they quietly waited for each other to show their flaws. Just at this time, a team of demons came to their direction. "Eat the Terrans!" The demon clan that takes the lead sends out the voice that frightens the sky roars to shout a way. The number of this group of demons reached four or five hundred. The movement from the attack was very dynamic. There were all those who fled to the sky and fled to the earth, and soon they came before Xiang Shaoyun and song Tiandao. Both of them didn''t seem to care about these demons. They only had each other in their eyes. When these demons attack is about to fall, they both move at the same time. They didn''t attack the demons, but fought with each other again. This time, the two of them no longer keep it, they both use their best to do it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fight with song Tiandao. He used his unparalleled speed and began to fight with song Tiandao. He kept changing his position. Zhan Tiandao tore it from different corners. The power of two stars or three stars kept changing, forming different forces, which caused great trouble to song Tiandao. As for the speed of song Tiandao, he is two grades higher than Xiang Shaoyun in his realm. He can also capture Xiang Shaoyun''s speed. They are fighting the fastest. Jingle, jingle! The knives and awns kept crisscrossing, and the power of hegemony kept splashing, which affected the demons and made them scream. The demons want to attack them secretly, but they can still feel it. They both fight each other at the moment of avoiding their attack, and attack and kill the demons at the same time. These forces make people feel dazzled, which can be called an extremely amazing fight. The attacking demons are very angry. They want to open a distance to attack and kill them, but they don''t know whether they do it intentionally or unintentionally. They are still fighting in their direction. Burning alchemy! Fire and water do not agree! Double Dragons play with pearls! Dragon turn over! ¡­¡­ It has to be said that both of them are prodigies in the world. Their fighting moves are superb, and they are all simplified to complex. Few martial arts of the same level can match their attack power. In their power under the crisscross, the demon clan is dead a lot. It can be said that these demons were not able to kill these two people. Instead, they became the object of their Sparring Practice, which did not play a threat role at all. The leader of the demon clan was so crazy that he rushed over with the most powerful demon emperors. They wanted to kill the two Terrans. They blow out terrible magic, which also contains enchantment poison. Different talent attacks are mixed together. They feel that such power is enough to let the two celebrities die. It''s a pity that several different shadows of swords cut at them angrily. Poof, poof! The most powerful magic emperors were just like watermelons, and they were directly cut to pieces. After Xiang Shaoyun and song Tiandao killed them at the same time, they fought together again. Their battle lasted for three days and three nights, which made the neighborhood a mess and killed many demons. At this point, it''s impossible if they don''t win or lose¡° That''s the end. Take my third knife! " After Song Tiandao screamed, a third Dao suddenly came out of his sheath. He didn''t have to use the knife. It flew out like a living dragon. It tore Xiang Shaoyun''s head and cut it off. Green dragon must be cut! This is the ultimate killing of song Tiandao, and it''s also the strongest skill of Qinglong Dao. At the moment when the three swords were cut out, the two swords in his hand were also cut out. Like the third sword, they all turned into green dragon and chopped in anger. Three knives, three different directions, from the top to the left and right, do not give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to escape. These three sabres do all the power of song Tiandao and directly threaten the strength of ordinary sages. With the strength of the soul stage realm of song Tiandao, it''s amazing to be able to achieve such combat power. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to keep it. He directly drew out the initial Qi in the universe of Xinghai and tried his best to blow it out. Zhantian Jiudao Jue the sixth Dao destroys heaven and earth! Chapter 1288 Xiang Shaoyun knows the nine Sabre formula of zhantian very well, but he only uses the sixth sabre, because his current strength can only support the power of cutting these six sabres, but the power of the sabre awn cut by Taiqi is more than ten times more terrible than the pure thunder power. I saw that the nine colored sword rose from the sky, as if to cut off the day, to split the land, to completely destroy all life. The nine colored sword awn collided with the three green dragon choppers, and an extremely amazing spark burst out in an instant, making the space completely disintegrated, and many turbulent forces rolled out in an instant. Under the crisscross, the different awns soon turned into nothingness, but then there were awns. "Three knives in one, kill me!" Song Tiandao''s eyes were red, and all his star power was to the extreme. All the three swords were tied together by him, and he once again cut them into the sky. The three sabres of green dragon Jue chop are superimposed together to form a more powerful green dragon. The power of the dragon is even more awe inspiring, just like the real dragon in this world. It is really powerful and unstoppable. Xiang Shaoyun also cuts out the sky blade of Zhan Tian. Taiqi rushes out and collides with Qinglong. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t used much initial Qi in the past three years. He has already accumulated extremely rich Qi. Now it''s not a problem to continuously use it. In this wave after wave of collision, both of them were bombed by their respective forces. Poof, poof! They both retreated hundreds of meters away, and each of them vomited blood, and their breath dropped a lot. Up to now, they are still just a draw. There was a twinkling of sympathy in their eyes. Just when they had to continue to fight, there was a strong breath coming from afar. The breath came very quickly, and it was obvious that it had reached the saint level. "Two Terran little fish have made such a big noise. It seems that you are all Terran talents. I will kill you!" The evil saint who rushes over laughs wildly. This is an eight handed monster that has just broken through the saint. It is extremely difficult to deal with. It has a standing body, a triangular head, one eye, three nostrils and a big mouth. Its slender body has eight hands and a pair of feet, and its whole body is covered with pus. It looks disgusting. These are the most powerful demons in the third layer, but they are not many. They all live in a vicious environment and don''t walk around openly. At present, the eight handed monsters are emerging, not only because Xiang Shaoyun and song Tiandao have affected it, but also because it has just broken through the realm of magic saint and needs to replenish blood. Xiang Shaoyun and song Tiandao''s strength has already been consumed. If they want to face the real devil Saint again, there is not much chance of winning, but none of them has retreated. "If you have the strength, kill him together!" Xiang Shaoyun greets song Tiandao. Song Tiandao didn''t refuse this time. After nodding gently, three Dao chopped out again. The power of song Tiandao is much weaker than before, but his eyes are still full of extremely firm look. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay either. His strength was much more substantial than that of song Tiandao. Instead of using the Dao, he directly played Qiankun miedao. Two different forces blasted the eight handed monster. "Dare to resist and eat you for the rest of your life!" After the eight handed monster sneered at one hand, the eight hands stretched out at the same time. They suddenly became old and long. A lot of evil Qi gathered together, and Sheng Sheng hit the edge of song Tiandao and Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing strength. The eight handed monster thought it could erase these forces easily, but when it came into contact with them, it found that these two forces were not weak, which made his hands numb. At the same time, song Tiandao and Xiang Shaoyun made a mistake. One attacked the top of the eight handed monster and the other attacked the bottom of the eight handed monster. They cooperated very well. Eight handed monster eight handed rotation, terrible magic in its body flashing, in an instant, it blasted out, up and down the attack are directly smashed by it. After all, it is a magic saint. Even if it has just broken through successfully, its combat power is not comparable to that of any soul platform realm. His eight hands snapped out at the same time, causing the space to crack. Shengsheng shook the two of them away. Then, the eight hands separated and stretched infinitely, pinching their necks. The hand stretched out too fast, and it came before them, so that they could not prevent it. Xiang Shaoyun and song Tiandao''s necks were directly pinched by each other, and they immediately felt that their necks had been twisted off. If they had not been hardened strong enough, they would not have been able to hold each other. "Hey, hey, die for me!" Just when the eight handed monster was proud to kill them, their cards finally came out. Xiang Shaoyun''s flying ring suddenly appears and cuts directly on the hand of the eight handed monster. Another real green dragon sword appeared in Song Tiandao, and it was cut in the hand of eight handed monster. Chop! Chop! Two people at the same time with the idea to resist move the holy soldier, angrily cut in the eight hand monster''s hand, instantly the devil blood spatter. Ah! The eight handed monster didn''t expect that both of them had holy soldiers, and their grades were not low. He cut his hand and had to let them go¡° Kill Xiang Shaoyun yelled angrily, and Feihuan flew out through the air. Song Tiandao is also a combination of men and soldiers. His breath is back to the peak. He takes the first step and cuts the sword in the simplest way. Flying ring without shadow, green sword turns into dragon! Both of the two holy soldiers have fast and fierce power to strangle eight handed monsters at the same time. The eight handed monster felt the threat, and it had to urge it to fight with all its strength. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use his magic Qi, and his strength was worse. Feihuan was easily shot down by the eight handed monster. However, the power of song Tiandao''s green dragon sword was terrible enough to attract most of the eight handed monster''s energy. Xiang Shaoyun was not willing to fall behind song Tiandao. He changed his soldiers and turned them into Guangming Shengjian. He cut out Yaotian Jian Jue, which was much more terrifying than Feihuan. Under the full attack of the two evildoers, the eight handed monster is a complete tragedy. It thought that it could win others easily, but with the help of the holy soldiers, they could force it into a mess¡° I don''t believe I can''t kill you! " The eight handed monster screamed and was about to kill him. However, the combination of song Tiandao and Qinglong Dao suddenly produced the most amazing sword of his life - human sword turned into dragon! Roar! This time, not only the sword turned into a dragon, but also the human turned into a dragon, tearing and chopping at the eight handed monster. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun cooperated with the piercing sword, interfered with the sight of the eight handed monster, and helped song Tiandao. Chapter 1289 Song Tiandao did his best to strike. His power was extraordinary. He cut off the eight handed monster''s four arms and almost cut off his head. After using this sword, song Tiandao fell to the ground powerlessly, and his eyes flashed a few unwilling colors. He didn''t expect that the eight handed monster could even deflect a fatal blow at the critical moment. The eight handed monster screamed with pain, and at the same time aroused all its demons. The other four arms stretched out to tear song Tiandao off. He was completely red eyed, but he forgot Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s body has disappeared in front of his eyes after his dazzling move. This also creates an illusion for the eight handed monster. When the eight handed monster wants to kill song Tiandao, he appears again from an unexpected angle. Yao Tian Jian Jue the sixth sword! Xiang Shaoyun''s power burst out. The holy sword of light rippled with infinite white light. The holy sword cut down like a heavy sword. It was like a heavy sword smashing. It was so powerful that many people could match it. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s sage momentum completely locked the eight handed monster, and did not give it any chance to escape. When the eight handed monster felt the crisis, its body could hardly move. After all, it has been seriously injured, and then the restraint of the power of light and the suppression of Xiang Shaoyun''s holy spirit force are doomed to tragedy. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun hit the eight handed monster''s head heavily with this condensed sword power, and instantly smashed its triangular head into blood dregs. Eight handed monster falls! After Xiang Shaoyun cut off the eight handed monster, he fell to the ground steadily. Except for the disordered breath, he didn''t look like that kind of excessive wear and tear. After seeing this scene, song Tiandao''s eyes shrunk slightly and said, "I lost this battle!" At the moment, song Tiandao is lying on the ground. Although he is healing in a unique way, the power consumed by the stars does not mean that he can make up for it immediately. He is also a resounding man, who is very open to admit defeat. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Song Tiandao and said, "you didn''t lose, I didn''t lose either!" To tell you the truth, they should only be between Bo Zhong and song Tian Dao when they really use the power of stars. These three days and nights have proved this. Of course, if he plays his cards, it''s another matter. He thought that song Tiandao might also have a more powerful life-saving card, but he didn''t use it, so he didn''t plan to fight any more. If he wants to fight against song Tiandao, it doesn''t mean that he really wants to kill song Tiandao. On the contrary, he appreciates song Tiandao''s Dao more. If he can get such a Dao for himself, why doesn''t Ziling sect worry about rising. But he is very clear, such as song Tiandao evil is absolutely extraordinary existence. "Failure means failure. I won''t make any excuses!" Song Tiandao got up and said quietly. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you are Xiang Shaoyun who defeated lonely, right?" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes slightly picked, surprised and said, "do you know me?" "A few years ago, you were famous in the first battle of the four ancient martial arts academies. I don''t think anyone can use the nine star powers except you Xiang Shaoyun." Song Tiandao said lightly. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "ha ha, I didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to have been so famous for a long time." then he said, "the battle with my brother just now is quite straightforward. I don''t know if my brother can tell me the situation of demon hunting now?" "I don''t know, I don''t care about these things!" Song Tiandao responded calmly. Xiang Shaoyun was speechless for a moment. From Song Tiandao''s words and deeds, he can see that the other party is a person who is dedicated to cultivating Dao Dao. How can he care about these things? He asked this question foolishly. Song Tiandao said again, "magic Ji and Yu Caidie are looking for you at the same time, and they are offering a lot of rewards." Xiang Shaoyun patted his forehead and said to himself, "I really forgot these two women." then he asked, "do you have any information about their whereabouts?" "No!" Song Tian Dao Dao. "OK, you can heal here. I''m leaving!" Xiang Shaoyun knows that it''s meaningless to ask any more questions, so he doesn''t waste any more time. After the demon hunting, he believes that he can see them in the battle base. "I''m Yu Caidie''s fiance!" Song Tiandao said again. Xiang Shaoyun was confused by the thunder. He almost fell to the ground. "Say it again!" Xiang Shaoyun looks back and the opportunity to kill is getting stronger. Yu Caidie was his woman in her last life, and she is definitely his woman in this life. No one can stop this fact. Originally, he had a little sympathy for song Tiandao, but after hearing this, he had already killed him. Song Tiandao said again, "I''m Yu Caidie''s fiance." "You will die!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the angry color and cheered. Xiang Shaoyun''s breath of the Holy Spirit comes out and locks the song Tiandao. As long as he works hard, he can immediately cut the song Tiandao under the sword. He had evil blood all over his body, and his Qi was full of evil Qi. His momentum was much stronger than that when he was fighting with song Tiandao just now. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was assassinating, song Tiandao said, "you didn''t do your best. I won''t be wronged in this battle!" After hearing song Tiandao''s words, Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "I don''t have time to joke with you."¡° My song family really intends to marry Yu family, and Yu family is also excited. So I can''t say that Yu Caidie is my fiancee, but now I give up! " Song Tiandao simply explained, and then he added, "who told me that I''m not your opponent?"¡° Good, you are wise, or you will be killed! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a sigh of relief, then turned and left quickly. Now, he already knows the origin of song Tiandao. The Song family in Dongling is a very old family. It is one of the most powerful forces in Donghuang. It can make the Yu family live in peace. Xiang Shaoyun knew the existence of the Song family in his last life. They were famous for their swordsmanship, but he did not collide with the people of the Song family in his last life. After all, the people of the Song family are low-key and seem to have nothing to do with the world. In fact, they have been accumulating a lot, and now they may not be lonely. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t allow Yu Caidie to marry others, so he has to show enough strength. The demon hunting operation is coming to an end. If he wins the first prize, he will be appreciated by the Yu family. Xiang Shaoyun must do something. No matter what the Yu family''s thoughts are, he will get the chips¡° Whoever dares to rob my woman, I will kill him! " Chapter 1290 After Xiang Shaoyun left song Tiandao, he didn''t ask anyone about the demon hunting. Because he knows how to understand the situation, and if he doesn''t, he can''t change anything now. He just turns back to the base and everything can be understood. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about his merits, but as long as the demons come to stop him, he will not hesitate to kill him directly. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have much intention to fight against the general demons. He can directly cover the past with the space of Hades and kill hundreds of demons. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun is making great contributions, and no one can match him. He devoured many magic cores directly, and his realm of magic Qi has reached the perfect realm of the devil emperor. If he wants to, he is afraid that it will not be long before he can directly attack the realm of magic holy land. It''s a pity that time doesn''t wait for him. The time of demon hunting is almost over. He has to go back. As for the conflict, I''ll talk about it later. Xiang Shaoyun rushed back to the second level from the third level, killing not less than three or four thousand demons, including two or three hundred demon emperors, which was not caused by his deliberate killing. With his personal ability to kill so many powerful demons, it''s hard to believe that this is the work of a four level spirit warrior. If others want to kill a demon emperor, they have to show their whole body, but it''s easy for Xiang Shaoyun. This also proves that Xiang Shaoyun has no rival under the holy land. Xiang Shaoyun returns to the second level, and many demons are even more vulnerable. He is too lazy to fight. He galloped all the way back to the first floor. On the way, Xiang Shaoyun meets a team of badly damaged overlord army. There are only a dozen of them left. They are decorated in many places. It''s really miserable, but they seem to be reborn, which makes people feel that they have an indescribable sense of sharpness. When these ten people saw Xiang Shaoyun, they were as happy as their relatives. Xiang Shaoyun was also very happy and naturally took them back to the first floor. On the way, Xiang Shaoyun heard more than a dozen of them talk about the changes in the past three years, and he had some understanding of this demon hunting operation. In the past three years, nearly half of the elites in the four colleges have been lost, which can be said to be an extremely cruel ordeal. All the disciples who survived this time had their own gains, not necessarily in the realm of improvement, at least in the combat effectiveness. It is an extremely rare and important experience for their future growth. In addition, Emperor Zun, who participated in the demon hunting, also suffered countless deaths and injuries. At the same time, dozens of amazing people emerged. These amazing people have some hidden talents and some old emperors. In a word, their fighting power is shocking. It is said that they all have the fighting power to kill saints, which is very important. In addition, there is one thing about Xiang Shaoyun. Because of his disappearance, the two most beautiful women, Moji and Yu Caidie, sent out a reward at the same time. But everyone knew about it. Because they all broadcast news from time to time, Xiang Shaoyun is their man. The news shocked everyone. Moji is the first beauty in Zhenwu college, and Yu Caidie is also the first beauty in Longfeng college. They are absolutely gorgeous, and their talent is amazing. One of them can make people envious. How can Xiang Shaoyun make them like each other at the same time. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun became a man of the moment. Many people want to see if Xiang Shaoyun looks like Pan an, which makes Shuangjiao fall in love with him. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s situation has also been dug up. The abandoned disciple of Longfeng college, the final leader of the four schools'' struggle for disciples, the mysterious youth integrating nine different star powers, and the young master of Ziling sect in Tianlong Prefecture of western desert... All the information on the surface has been exposed. Among them, his fusion of nine different star powers has attracted the attention of people from all major forces. After all, this has been proved to be a dead end, but Xiang Shaoyun got through it, making more people interested in him. In addition, the admirers of Moji and Yu Caidie even threatened that if they met Xiang Shaoyun, they would defeat Xiang Shaoyun and let the two girls know that Xiang Shaoyun was not their good match. When Xiang Shaoyun knew the news, he just laughed and didn''t care. With his current strength, unless the sage can make him feel a little bit of trouble, no one can make him feel headache. Xiang Shaoyun, with more than ten members of the overlord army, smoothly returned to the first floor and quickly returned to the battle base. Along the way, Xiang Shaoyun has seen many people. Most of them are rushing back. Some of them recognize Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is on the reward list, and his appearance has long been spread. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party were about to return to the battle base, someone appeared in front of them and stopped them. Before Xiang Shaoyun, there were 18 strong men who had reached the imperial level. They all wore uniform clothes, needless to say, they all came from the same force. The leader pointed at Xiang Shaoyun and yelled, "are you Xiang Shaoyun?" Looking at the 18 people coming, we know that there is nothing good. The people of the overlord army are like enemies. They are all arrogant, but no one has broken through to the soul stage. It is still a great pressure for them to face the 18 strong soul stage. Someone in the overlord Legion recognized the origin of the 18 men and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "overlord, they are called the 18 battle horses in blood. Everywhere they pass, there are rivers of blood!" Hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun paid close attention to these 18 people and found that they were really full of blood. It was obvious that they had gathered their breath after countless killing. This is a group of ruthless people! This is Xiang Shaoyun''s preliminary judgment¡° Are you stupid? Didn''t you hear me Leading the bloody clothes to scold and shout in a quiet way. The strength of this blood garment is the most powerful, and it has reached the realm of Jiupin soul platform. With a blood knife in hand, it is particularly ferocious and dazzling. The strength of other blood clothes is extraordinary. No one''s strength is weaker than that of Qipin soul stage. No wonder they can create a river of blood. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and said, "yes, I''m Xiang Shaoyun. What can I do for you?"¡° It''s easy to do. I''ll give you two choices. The first choice is to admit that you are rubbish and not worthy of Miss Yu Caidie. If you leave Miss Yu Caidie, the second choice is to die! " The leader of the blood clothes is wearing a bloodthirsty look. Chapter 1291 Where the blood clothes go, the robes are stained with blood, and the blood flows into a river, which has already represented their terrifying place. The leader of blood clothes actually made such cruel remarks to Xiang Shaoyun, which showed that they would not let Xiang Shaoyun feel better. The first choice seems to be the simplest, but Xiang Shaoyun''s dignity has been trampled on by them. In the future, he can''t look up to be a man, and he can''t be with Yu Caidie. It can be seen that the purpose of Xueyi is not good. The second choice is naturally Xiang Shaoyun. If he doesn''t agree, they will kill him. Either way, it''s not a good choice for Xiang Shaoyun. The people of the overlord''s army are not angry, but their strength is too weak, how can they compare with the 18 blood clothes. Xiang Shaoyun smiles at the leader in blood and asks, "is there a third choice?" "What do you say?" The leader in blood said coldly. "I said there would be" Xiang Shaoyun affirmed, and then said, "one choice is that you tell me who sent you to deal with me, and the second choice is that you die!" "Ha ha, it seems that you don''t pay attention to our blood clothes, so you can stay here!" After laughing wildly, the leader waved his hand behind him and said, "kill him "It''s the boss!" The blood clothes with the lowest strength came out and cheered. As his voice fell, he turned into a shadow and wiped Xiang Shaoyun''s neck. He didn''t have any superfluous nonsense at all. He directly fought against each other and solved the battle in the quickest time. This is their principle of blood. The light of the sword, the shadow of blood! Seeing that the blood knife was just before Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun just gently raised his hand, and directly squeezed the fast blood knife in his hand, making it difficult for him to enter any more. Blood 18 eyes for it coagulation, where he thought of his own nine layer strength of a blow, unexpectedly was Xiang Shaoyun so next. The leader in blood immediately yelled, "eighteen, go back!" Unfortunately, his words were too late. Xiang Shaoyun spat out his strength, and the blood knife was directly broken, and the blade turned, and directly smeared on the throat of xueshiba. Blood 18 reacts very quickly. He is a character who has gone through countless trials of life and death. At the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s counterattack, he suddenly retreats. He feels that he must be able to escape. However, he retreated fast, Xiang Shaoyun shot faster, he just retreated less than three meters, the broken blade mixed with its extremely sharp power, Shengsheng cut his throat. Blood eighteen body stopped, he held his throat, want to stop the blood, but the wound is too big, no matter how he can grasp it. "Bastard, kill him with me!" The leader of blood clothes is furious. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s strength to be so strong. He killed blood 18 with the strength of Sipin soul stage. He couldn''t split Xiang Shaoyun immediately. He knows that those who can join the four ancient martial arts academies are all geniuses with super fighting skills. However, he doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun can kill the blood 18 of Qipin soul stage with the strength of Sipin soul stage. He underestimates Xiang Shaoyun''s strength too much. Under the order of the blood leader, seven blood soldiers were sent out at the same time, and the momentum of the seven soul platforms was released at the same time, blocking Xiang Shaoyun and the people of the overlord''s army. They not only had to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, but also destroyed the people of the overlord''s army. The people of the overlord army are proud. They can survive the encirclement and killing of the demons. They have honed their iron will. At the same time, they have drawn out their weapons and tried their best to resist the spirit of these seven people. Not to mention they can help Xiang Shaoyun, at least they can''t be killed so humbly. "You want to die!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the strong killing machine, and his breath rolled out. Shengsheng carried the momentum of the seven people, and took out Zhan Tiandao to kill them. Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is very simple. He cuts it directly with a horizontal knife. A purple awn cuts through the sky. It''s too fast for people to react. Before Xiang Shaoyun was killed by the seven blood soldiers, Xiang Shaoyun''s first made sword made him cut his abdomen and burst out blood. The blood sword in his hand was directly shaken out of his hand, making his mouth numb. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun has been transformed into a series of residual shadows and chopped on the seven people. Poof, poof! These seven people even have the opportunity to respond to Xiang Shaoyun''s head. The blood clothes have become the corpses of blood people! The leader in the blood clothes stares at the eldest brother, and his body feels chilly. They are always invincible and invincible. Even when they meet the emperor at the top, they are not afraid. Today, they were killed eight people easily by a young man who is only in the four level soul stage realm. It''s unbelievable. Xiang Shaoyun''s sword peak is covered with a wisp of bright red blood. He drags the sword and the leader of blood clothes slowly. The overlord army looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s slender figure, and his eyes were full of awe. This kind of bloody style always makes them feel intoxicated. "Kill him, kill him with all your strength!" The leader of blood clothes gave the final death order, and he did his best. Ten of the most powerful blood clothes at the same time, the crazy power of Xiang Shaoyun shrouded in the past, the strong blood Sha Dao mang is full of infinite power. In the face of such attacks, even the peak emperor had to retreat. Xiang Shaoyun is to meet such a power, into a lightning then rushed past. He was like a dragon, passing through these bloody swords, avoiding the sharp ones. At the same time, he raised his zhantian sword and chopped it out simply and neatly. Poof, poof! In the blink of an eye, they were cut to pieces by Xiang Shaoyun''s sword. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop there. His body was like a ghost. No one could capture his existence. The infinite meaning of the sword was mixed in the awn of the sword. No one could stop him. Soon, three people were killed by the sword. It''s better to kill one person in ten steps! Soon, only three of the last ten were left. The three men were so scared that they lost all their fighting spirit. They did not dare to fight any more. They turned around and ran away. Unfortunately, no matter how fast they are, how can they compare with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun suddenly catches up with a man and cuts his body in half. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s figure appears on the side of another man thousands of meters away. He blocks his waist and cuts angrily. The man immediately becomes two pieces. These two people feel like they were killed by Xiang Shaoyun at the same time, but in fact Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is too fast to distinguish. The blood chief, who had escaped a long way, thought that when he escaped from death, a domineering footmark came in the air and stepped on him angrily, directly trampling him deep into the ground. Bang! Chapter 1292 They have always been invincible and invincible. Their fighting power is definitely not flattered. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun is so vulnerable. It''s not that they are too weak, but Xiang Shaoyun is too strong. In the face of absolute strength, everything is in vain. Xiang Shaoyun directly tramples on the leader of blood clothes, and he spits out blood, which is very different from the invincible appearance just now. "Who asked you to kill me? Tell me to give you a good time Xiang Shaoyun asked faintly. "Ha ha, let''s have fun together!" The leader in blood is worthy of being the hero of iron and blood. After laughing wildly, he detonated his soul platform and died with Xiang Shaoyun. Bang! In an instant, the earth shaking sound of explosion resounded between the heaven and the earth, and the power of bombing was quite strong. The leader in blood knows that he can''t escape, and he has to pull Xiang Shaoyun to carry him. His courage is really commendable. Unfortunately, his self explosion could not hurt Xiang Shaoyun at all. At the time of his self explosion, Xiang Shaoyun was already retreating wildly, with six layers of gold armor flashing around him. He kept himself in a tight guard and stopped all the forces coming. "I didn''t expect to be so determined. If I had known this, I would have controlled him first!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed softly. At this time, the people of the overlord''s army all came to Xiang Shaoyun. "Overlord, are you ok?" Everyone asked anxiously. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "it''s OK. They can''t threaten me, but they don''t know why they come to trouble me." Someone said, "didn''t they just ask you to leave elder martial sister Yu Caidie? Maybe they are the pursuers of elder martial sister Yu. " "That''s right. There are many people pursuing elder martial sister Yu now. You are not the one she likes. It''s normal for them to challenge you!" Others echoed. "You''re all wrong. Although the 18 warriors in blood came for elder martial sister Yu, there were still people behind them." one of them obviously knew more about the situation and said seriously. "Tell me?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the man and asked in surprise. Xiang Shaoyun knew that his name was Dong Haiming, and he had reached the realm of "eight grades into the dragon". His voice was not obvious, but as a member of Longfeng college, he naturally had something extraordinary. "The 18 battle cavalry of blood clothes are actually called the 19 battle cavalry of blood clothes. On top of them, there is a real eldest, the blood cloth cavalry. The strength of the blood cloth cavalry is even stronger than the 18 of them. It is said that half of them have entered the saint level. The other 18 battle cavalry are far from him, so the 19 battle cavalry has become the 18 battle cavalry, The purpose is not to drag the back leg of the blood cloth clothes, "donghaiming said quietly. "Blood cloth clothes, it''s him. It''s a chance to win the top 100 of demon hunting!" Someone called softly. "Blood cloth clothes? If you meet him, send him to see his brother! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered disapprovingly. "Overlord, don''t underestimate the blood cloth. He has a blood cloth. It''s said that it came from the ancient battlefield and was stained with the blood of countless powerful people. Once the blood cloth appeared, the sage retreated. This is absolutely not a false statement!" Donghaiming said solemnly. As soon as the blood cloth appears, the sage retreats! This is enough to show that the blood cloth is terrible, and the blood cloth clothes with it must have the strength to challenge saints. After listening to donghaiming''s words, Xiang Shaoyun was more concerned and said, "OK, I''ll make up my mind. I hope he won''t let me down!" Then they went on to the battlebase. Along the way, many people recognized Xiang Shaoyun, but no one came forward to trouble him. After all, not everyone wanted to fight Xiang Shaoyun. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party rushed back to the battle base, the three-year period of demon hunting was basically up. The people who should come back are almost back, and those who don''t will not come back. Xiang Shaoyun just wanted to take the people of the overlord''s army to find the people of the overlord''s army. When they met, a beautiful shadow swept towards them like the wind. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the visitor, and his face is smeared with a few soft colors. When he wants to speak, the figure rushes into his arms and embraces him. The warm jade lips are directly printed on his mouth. At this moment, not only the overlord''s eyes widened, but also the people who came and went around were shocked. They actually saw the famous magic Ji actually in public kiss Xiang Shaoyun. This kind of love is too overbearing and direct! They all cried in their hearts, "why isn''t this man me?" As the first beauty in Zhenwu college, Moji has a good reputation and numerous admirers. Now she has a famous flower, and I don''t know how it will break many people''s hearts. "Overlord deserves to be overlord. He is a model of our generation." The people of the overlord army sighed with admiration. "Who the hell is that boy, he took away my favorite goddess!" Some people are not angry. "Isn''t he Xiang Shaoyun that Maggie is looking for?" Some people wonder. "Yes, he is our overlord Xiang Shaoyun!" The man with the overlord''s army responded with great pride. His voice is not small, instantly made more people pay attention to it, and more powerful breath flew from different directions¡° Maggie, let go of the overlord Another sound of Jiao drinking started, and a red shadow appeared in front of the crowd. I saw a beautiful and matchless woman appear, she is not Yu Caidie, who else? Her beauty is as beautiful and bright as the moon, which makes any man go deep into his heart after seeing her. Her beauty is noble and holy, and there are few women who can match her. As for Moji, she is another kind of beauty. She is tall and plump. She is dressed in black. She looks like a cold and beautiful black rose. She is also like the queen. She is not only beautiful, but also full of air. She makes people dare to look far away and dare not profane. As if she hadn''t heard of it, she still hugged Xiang Shaoyun, and her mouth was still blocked. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to go crazy with her. He uses his clever power to separate magic Ji¡° Stop it. I''ll be shy if so many people look at me! " Xiang Shaoyun holds Moji''s hand and puts on a shy smile. In any case, Xiang Shaoyun will not be able to make her aggrieved, even if yu Caidie is here. Magic Ji felt Xiang Shaoyun take care of her face, heart quite appreciate, she is like a little daughter nestled in Xiang Shaoyun side way "then we wait for no one to make love again." Moji''s words really hurt the men around her¡° If you want to be intimate, you can only be intimate with me! " Yu Caidie cheers with dissatisfaction. What she said made the injured man faint directly. Is there any reason? Chapter 1293 The two flowers are gorgeous, and all things are pale. Moji and Yu Caidie are both first-class beauties with unparalleled potential. They are supported by a large family, which makes them the ideal partners for any man. Xiang Shaoyun actually attracted their jealousy, which really made all men in the world not angry. "Xiang Shaoyun, I want to challenge you!" An emperor couldn''t look down on him. He knew it was hard for him to get into the eyes of the two girls. However, he also felt that Xiang Shaoyun was just good-looking. How could he be favored by the two girls. "If you want to challenge overlord, pass me first!" Another crisp voice came out. Then, a white shadow with the power of ice fell in front of Xiang Shaoyun. When they fixed their eyes, they saw that she was a very beautiful woman. She had a beautiful face. Her skin was like frost and snow. Her figure was exquisite and beautiful. She was also very different from Maggie and Yu Caidie. "Deputy commander!" After the overlord army saw the comer, they all called out softly. She''s Han Chenfei of the overlord army. Who else. Now Han Chenfei''s strength has stepped forward a lot again, reaching the realm of Sipin soul stage directly, and his temperament has been greatly improved. When Han Chenfei sees Xiang Shaoyun entangled by Moji and Yu Caidie, she is not happy at all, but she doesn''t want to quit like this. The man who can make them fall in love with is very good. She doesn''t think it''s worse than them. "Little white face, do you mean to let a woman stand out for you? Get the hell out of here Just now the defiant emperor sneered at Xiang Shaoyun. "Cut the crap, you''re not worth fighting!" Without waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to speak, Han Chenfei has turned into an ice crystal and killed the emperor. Han Chenfei is worthy of being the master of the little palace of ice palace. She has cultivated the extremely cold air to the extreme. The air that she sent out makes people feel extremely cold. When she rushed out, countless frosts covered the emperor, which instantly made the other person''s body stiff. It was a six grade emperor, two grades higher than Han Chenfei. However, when Han Chenfei shot, he felt an irresistible pressure, which made him timid. "If you want to stand up for him, I''ll teach you a lesson!" The emperor drank a high, urged all forces, facing Han Chenfei killed in the past. He is stronger than Han Chenfei in any way. He can''t be scared like this. The emperor''s strength is quite solid, but Han Chenfei is more overbearing. Her cold sword cuts out extremely cold ice crystals, and between the three swords, the emperor is directly cut into ice. The emperor turned himself into a statue. Even the soul stage was condensed. It looked so funny. Now the people around were shocked. Where did they think that Han Chenfei''s fighting power was so strong, and the emperor Zun of liupin soul stage realm was solved in three or two times. "It''s a little funny, girl. Why don''t you follow me! I''m not going to trouble Xiang Shaoyun! " Another emperor stood up and said, he looked at Han Chenfei with a greedy face, which was really indecent. "I''ll talk about winning!" Han Chenfei''s heart choked a group of gas, she now wants to find someone to vent. After she had a soft drink, she went straight ahead and didn''t talk too much nonsense at all. "I''m not just a waste!" After this wretched emperor sneered, he turned into a gust of wind and welcomed Han Chenfei. In an instant, many ice crystals and wind blades crisscrossed together, continuously surging out powerful attack waves. Indecent emperor Zun''s strength is not weak, and it is the peak of seven grade emperor Zun. It is indeed much stronger than the emperor Zun who was frozen just now. He besieged Han Chenfei with the advantage of speed, and did not give Han Chenfei the chance to freeze him. This kind of fighting strategy is right, which makes Han Chenfei unable to stand him for a while, but it doesn''t mean he will win. "Just have the heart to see her being teased?" Magic Ji asks in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. At the same time, she grabbed the soft meat on Xiang Shaoyun''s waist and wrung it hard. She can feel that Han Chenfei must be one of Xiang Shaoyun''s admirers, otherwise how can she stand out for Xiang Shaoyun. "She should be able to handle it!" Xiang Shaoyun replied with a bitter smile. "Where have you disappeared in the past two years?" Yu Caidie asks Xiang Shaoyun with a very sad look. Xiang Shaoyun shows a trace of guilt and reaches out his hand to pull Yu Caidie over. On the left is Yu Caidie, and on the right is Maggie, enjoying the happiness of the world in public. "It''s a long story. I''ll talk to you slowly when it''s over here," Xiang Shaoyun sighed. He really doesn''t know how to explain what happened to him. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s support from left to right, they were so jealous that they went crazy. Ah! A scream brought the distracted man back to the battle scene. See that wretched emperor Zun by Han Chenfei to cut an arm, pain he screamed to fly away. He is always very confident in his speed. He wanted to shoot Han Chenfei''s ass secretly, but he didn''t know it was a flaw that Han Chenfei deliberately sold. When he was about to touch it, his body was frozen by a terrible cold force. Before he got rid of it, Han Chenfei cut off his hand with a knife. Han Chenfei did not let go of the wretched emperor. She said, "if you want to take advantage of Miss Ben, leave your life to me!" Han Chenfei became braver and braver as he fought. The cold released from his body shrouded in front of him. The soul stage was like a crystal stage. With the cold air, he rushed to the wretched emperor. This wretched emperor lost all his fighting spirit. He fled desperately, but the cold air was the last to attack. It directly froze his feet, and then even his body was frozen. His speed was useless. Han Chenfei''s cold sword cuts down in anger¡° Rao... Rao life... "The emperor shuddered and asked for mercy. It''s a pity that Han Chenfei has a strong sense of killing. He doesn''t have any pity at all¡° Who else is going to trouble the overlord? I''ll take them one by one! " After landing smartly, Han Chenfei shakes the cold sword in his hand and cheers softly. For a moment, the men around her look at Han Chenfei differently. They find that she is no worse than Moji and Yu Caidie¡° Feifei, finally let me find you, I want to marry you as my woman, you come with me A voice of great excitement came from afar. This makes Han Chenfei look ugly. Chapter 1294 Han Chenfei is not as popular as Moji and Yu Caidie, but she is also a first-class beauty. She is second only to Yu Caidie in Longfeng college, and there are many people who like her. Now the emperor is one of her pursuers. Li Feng, known as a lunatic, is a strong man who has the fighting power of Jiupin emperor Zun. After he met Han Chenfei in the magic abyss, he was shocked and pestered Han Chenfei all the time. At that time, Han Chenfei and the overlord army together, can not get rid of Li Feng''s entanglement, not to mention Li Feng is still restrained, but also help them kill a lot of demons. However, Han Chenfei has no interest in Li Feng. She already has a place in her heart. Later, they were attacked by powerful demons. After Li Feng stopped them, Han Chenfei was able to get rid of Li Feng. Now Li Feng came to Han Chenfei, which made her feel bad for a moment. I saw a strong man fall down in the air. He was slovenly, with a long sword on his back and a wine jar in his hand. He looked very natural and unrestrained. Li Feng is just like a lunatic. His fighting power is comparable to that of emperor Zun. He is also a strong man who is qualified to enter ten thousand in this demon hunting operation. You know, there are at least 300000 or 400000 people participating in this demon hunting operation, and the one who can rank among the 10000 is definitely the best among the experts. "Li Feng, don''t talk nonsense. I''m not interested in you!" Han Chenfei finally established her prestige. She didn''t want to be destroyed by Li Feng. Of course, she doesn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to see that she has been entangled with other men. "Feifei, I really like you, I will use my life to protect you, no one can hurt you, you have to believe me!" Li Feng said very affectionately. "I have a man already!" Han Chenfei greets Li Feng and responds lightly. "It''s impossible. Who else is worthy of you but me!" Li Feng exclaimed. "Believe it or not, don''t pester me again!" Han Chenfei said decisively. "I don''t care. I like you all my life. Besides you, I won''t like others any more. Come with me!" Li Feng is worthy of the name of madman. After he says it, he rushes to Han Chenfei and wants to take her away directly. Han Chenfei has already taken precautions. She has aroused the most powerful force and formed a powerful ice wall in front of her to prevent Li Feng from posing a threat to her. But Li Feng''s strength was too strong. His strong body rushed directly on the ice wall, and he was not afraid of the ice cold released by the ice wall. He smashed the ice wall to pieces. "Nothing can stop me from loving you!" Li Feng showed his crazy color and cheered. "Yes? Then I''ll freeze you completely! " After Han Chenfei said coldly, the cold sword in his hand waved and chopped out. The little ice crystals turned into ice rain and rushed to Li Feng crazily. Han Chenfei is one of the evils of Longfeng college. There is no doubt that she is powerful. She is born with ice and stars. Her explosive strength is as powerful as that of the top emperor. Li Feng wiped a trace of playful color, also did not use weapons, directly hit out with bare hands. Bang bang! Li Feng''s fist strength is very domineering, directly hit many ice crystals are completely smashed, his crazy momentum, really has a very important side. This made the eyes of the people around him look surprised. They could see the strength of Li Feng''s fist and had a mysterious feeling. When Han Chenfei saw Li Feng break through, she was not flustered at all. As soon as her sword changed, she quickly whirled up, and waves of cold light rippled away. Frozen world! With the distribution of these forces, the ice crystals that had just been broken by Li Feng were combined and formed again, and surrounded and blocked towards Li Feng. Li Feng''s eyes picked, and he said with a laugh, "Feifei, what a series of moves!" The cold air had completely frozen Li Feng, and soon made him an iceman, unable to move. All around the people can''t help shouting "OK" for Han Chenfei They all see that Han Chenfei''s first move is just a trick to lure the enemy into the deep, and the second move is to really kill him. Combined with the first move, he completely freezes Li Feng. However, Han Chenfei doesn''t think she can capture Li Feng in this way. She holds a cold sword and stabs Li Feng angrily. She doesn''t want to kill Li Feng, but to increase the power of ice, because she knows Li Feng will never be sealed so simply. Sure enough, in Han Chenfei''s ice power blessing, Li Feng''s ice crystal cracked. Bang! All of a sudden, a dull voice started, countless ice crystals burst away, Li Feng burst out. Han Chenfei retreated and chopped back, shaking all the ice crystals that rebounded back into ice water without any damage. "Feifei, come with me, don''t force me to use weapons!" Li Feng did not take advantage of the situation, but said seriously. "Come on, don''t think I''m afraid of you!" Han Chenfei is very firm¡° Ah, I''m infatuated with you. Why do you force me to be rude to you? "Li Feng sighed and slowly took out the Long Ge behind him. Then he put on an extremely strange posture. Then the Long Ge turned into a mantis shadow and rushed to Han Chenfei angrily. The blue mantis and the blue dagger blade seemed to arrive at Han Chenfei''s body in an instant, which made her dodge quickly. She dodged fast enough, but the clothes on her shoulder were still scratched. Before she could react, Li Feng came at a very fast speed, and Chang Ge made eight moves in succession. Whoosh! Han Chenfei had no way to fight back. She was forced to dodge left and flash right. Her clothes were cut in many places in an instant, making her ice muscles in all her limbs exposed. She was very embarrassed¡° Feifei, come with me. You are not my opponent. I don''t want to hurt you! " Li Feng said confidently¡° Go to hell, you lunatic After Han chenfeijiao drinks, all the cold energy is released, and the meaning of ice is urged at the same time, which makes her position as the center completely frozen up, and countless ice cones stab Li Feng¡° If it''s useless, break it for me! " Li Feng is a bit serious. After a drink, he sweeps the ice crystal in his hand, and Han Chenfei flies away. Li Feng took the opportunity to turn into a green awn and took it to her waist. Han Chenfei is locked and suppressed by Li Feng''s momentum, and can''t escape for a while. When Han Chenfei is hugged by Li Feng, a faster figure moves. Li Feng first hugs Han Chenfei. Chapter 1295 It''s not Xiang Shaoyun who hugs Han Chenfei one step ahead of Li Feng. Who else? Han Chenfei leaned against Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and murmured, "I knew you would save me." "You stand out for me. Can I not save you?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a helpless smile, and then he said, "you watch, I''ll deal with him for you." Having said that, he forced a send, Han Chenfei cleverly sent to the side. Li Feng yelled, "asshole, touch my Feifei, you''re dead!" He has taken Han Chenfei as his own woman, how can he allow other men to get involved. Li Feng mercilessly hit Xiang Shaoyun in the face. His fist is so powerful that even the mountains have to be blasted directly into slag powder. Xiang Shaoyun met Li Feng''s move, but he didn''t dodge. He directly met him and grasped Li Feng''s powerful fist in his hand. Li Feng didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be able to take his fist so easily. People around him also didn''t expect it. "Chenfei doesn''t like you, so don''t cling to it. It''s boring, don''t you think?" Xiang Shaoyun said faintly to Li Feng. Li Feng frowned and said, "who do you think you are? It''s none of your business Having said that, the strength of his body attacked and rolled out, and Xiang Shaoyun was forced to fly away. He didn''t believe that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was stronger than him. However, when the momentum of his nine story soul stage attacked Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun was still, not affected at all. Li Feng quickly kicked a foot to turn Xiang Shaoyun over. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care at all. He said, "it seems that if you don''t suffer a little, you have to pretend to be crazy!" Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum was released, and his wrist directly twisted Li Feng''s arm. Click! Li Feng''s steel like arm was directly cracked. Li Feng broke out in a cold sweat with pain, and his kicking foot directly drew back, but he was not willing to lose. He had a long hand and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun with all his strength. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give him any chance at all. He angrily put a foot in his waist. Bang! Like a rootless duckweed, Li Feng fell heavily out of the distance and raised a piece of dust. The people all around looked at the scene, and they all became tongue jerking. "This... This Shaoyun is so terrible, so easy to solve Li Feng?" "It''s worthy of being the man that Moji and Yu Caidie fall in love with at the same time. This guy is destined to become famous in China." "Li Feng may be just a whim. No one can stop him from going crazy." "Let''s have a look first. I think the good play is still to come." ¡­¡­ Li Feng gets up. He stares at Xiang Shaoyun. He holds the broken hand in his other hand and turns it back. This endurance is really beyond ordinary people''s ability. "Who are you?" Li Feng stares at Xiang Shaoyun and asks. Xiang Shaoyun did not speak, Han Chenfei has preempted the way "he is the man I like, if you can win him, I go with you, why not!" This really makes more men hate Xiang Shaoyun. All the beauties in this world are accepted by Xiang Shaoyun. How can they live. If their eyes could be turned into sharp blades, they would have pierced Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. Xiang Shaoyun completely ignored other people''s eyes, looked at Li Feng faintly and said, "do you want to know my name and ask me for trouble again? Listen, my name is Xiang Shaoyun. " "You are Xiang Shaoyun. Good, good. Take another move from me. If you can stop it, I won''t pester Feifei any more!" Li Feng was surprised. Finish saying, he also doesn''t wait for Xiang Shaoyun to agree or not, is already with Long Ge in one to Xiang Shaoyun assassinate in the past. Mantis in the way! Li Feng''s all star power erupted, combined with the power of the soul platform, forming a ferocious Mantis. The terrible sickle awn directly shrouded Xiang Shaoyun around, making Xiang Shaoyun even have no chance to dodge. He wanted to stab Xiang Shaoyun directly. This is Li Feng''s all-out attack, which is as powerful as the battle power of the soul stage. Everyone stares at this move and wants to see how Xiang Shaoyun can stop it. They think that no matter how strong Xiang Shaoyun is, he should avoid his attack first and fight again. He should not fight head-on. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is really poor. Even if he has enough fighting power, he should not fight hard. However, they were all wrong. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to this move at all. Suddenly, a strong force of thunder and lightning came out of him and directly attacked this move. Boom! After a sound of explosion, the two forces disintegrated, and a shadow flew away like a shell, with blood all over the sky. Everyone couldn''t see how they fought, but after seeing the figure spitting blood, they knew the result¡° Overlord, don''t waste time here for these things. Go and pay your credit quickly Yu Caidie''s words rang. In her eyes, it seems that all these things are insignificant, and she doesn''t pay attention to them at all. In fact, she doesn''t want Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei to have too much entanglement¡° Well, let''s go! " Xiang Shaoyun answered faintly, and no longer looked at Li Feng. He took the people around him to the hall of meritorious service. Li Feng, who had just got up, saw that Xiang Shaoyun and his party didn''t pay any attention to him at all. He felt bowed in his heart and spat out a mouthful of blood again. He was unwilling to say, "Xiang Shaoyun, someone will come to clean you up soon!" Xiang Shaoyun naturally doesn''t care about Li Feng''s words. It''s not that he doesn''t care about the threat, but that he is confident that he can deal with any threat with his current strength. After all, he was the one who even killed the great devil. This achievement is unique in this realm, and no one can match it. Before Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the hall of meritorious service, the people of the overlord army had gathered from all directions. This time, there are more than 2000 people in the overlord''s army who entered the magic abyss, but now they are less than 1000. After Xiang Shaoyun discovered this, he could only sigh heavily in his heart, "the road to the supreme power is also a road of bone accumulation!" Since ancient times, anyone who wants to reach the peak of martial arts has to fight for it with his own life. If he can''t survive this kind of training, he will die in the process of training. He has no other choice. The talent of Tianjiao disciples in every college is extraordinary, but in addition to talent, one has to rely on hard work and good luck. At the same time, they arrived at the hall of meritorious service. Chapter 1296 The hall of meritorious service is a place where countless meritorious deeds of hunting and killing demons are recorded, and it also rewards the great deeds of fighting between the Terrans and the demons. Since ancient times, people and demons have not been separated. The people do not want the demons to invade China. The demons are not willing to keep a magic abyss alone. The relationship between the two groups has always been uncoordinated. The hall of meritorious service was established because of this situation. It is to reward the people for their continuous improvement and suppress the demons. The demons want to destroy this place all the time and completely occupy China. Here, many people have gathered, and many people have taken their merit cards to register their merits. Since there are many people participating in this demon hunting operation, now the three-year period has basically arrived. There are many people returning to China, and many people have registered. The ranking of the merits of the demon hunters has come to a conclusion one after another. So far, a man named "Di Mie" has made the most contributions to the demon hunting. Emperor Mie, whose origin is unknown, won a total of 230 saints and 700 billion ordinary meritorious deeds, ranking among the last kind of meritorious stones. Shengxun is a meritorious point that can only be obtained after killing the devil saint. Emperor Mie actually obtained 133 points of shengxun, which proves that he killed at least several devil saints. A mage saint can get 10 saints, a mage saint can double 20 saints, a mage saint can get 40 saints, and so on. This is not an ordinary merit point that can be compared. In the absence of saints in the war, those who can obtain saints are able to kill saints, which is a powerful evil. Emperor Mie also became the focus of this demon hunting operation. The second place is lonely defeat. He won 220 points of Saint''s merit and 850 billion yuan of ordinary merit, which is not inferior to the emperor''s death, but the saint''s merit is 10 points inferior, which can only rank second. It is natural for him to have such proud achievements, which also proves that he is rising strongly. The third one is a deacon named Huimeng from Zhenwu college. He was a disciple of the last Zhenwu college, and his reputation has not been obvious. However, in this demon hunting operation, he has accumulated a lot of experience, and suddenly showed his combat power that can not be ignored. The fourth is a prince named he Changsheng, who came from the biggest immortal Dynasty in the center. This prince has tremendous fighting power and strong imperial power, and is likely to win the throne of the immortal Dynasty. The fifth is Nangong Wudi from Nangong family, which is one of the eight ancient families. This is a strong man with the title of the first person of emperor. He also has the fighting power to kill saints. The sixth strong man from Tiangong is Gong Yuee. She is the highest ranked woman with excellent beauty and numerous pursuers. The seventh one is the blood cloth clothes that Donghai Ming, a member of the overlord regiment, said. The blood cloth clothes are present and the saints avoid them. This man is more than ten times more terrible than his 18 cavalry. ¡­¡­ In the top 100, situ DILIN was also in the list. He was already in the list of 67. Situ DILIN is two grades away from the top level of soul stage. It is beyond everyone''s expectation that he can reach such a ranking. Of course, there may be some changes in the last days, but it will never change too much. In the overlord corps, no one has been able to make the list, or the most powerful Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei are the same. Moji and Yu Caidie didn''t enter the list, but they both reached more than 100 places, and they were extremely close to the top 100. After all, where are their ages and ranks? If the hunt is postponed for a few years, they will definitely be on the list. Now, the appearance of Xiang Shaoyun makes the hall of meritorious service more heated and noisy. Xiang Shaoyun''s name has been heard all over Moyuan for a long time, but few people have seen him. Now his appearance has really caused a lot of noise. When people see Xiang Shaoyun surrounded by magic Ji and Yu Caidie, the men''s eyes are full of envy, jealousy and hatred, while the women''s eyes are full of flower mania, and they want to replace magic Ji and Yu Caidie. No matter what Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is, people who see him can''t help but praise him secretly, "dragon and Phoenix among people!" It''s true that Xiang Shaoyun is no longer a teenager. He has grown up and has his own unique extraordinary temperament, as well as the evil spirit of the demons, which has a fatal attraction for many women. As long as he hooks his fingers, I believe many women will become one of his women without any regrets. "Overlord, what''s your merit? Are you sure you''re in the top 100? " Yu Caidie asked. This time, if the Yu family wants to choose an uncle, the first priority is the leader of demon hunting, and then the top ten. If they don''t have such merit, they won''t pay attention to it. After all, the power of the Yu family is there. This time, there are also members of the Yu family in the top 100, and Yu Caidie is matchless in beauty. They have the courage to choose an uncle. "I don''t know. I haven''t seen any merit points!" Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand. Indeed, in the past three years, he has never seen a medal of merit. He has no idea how much merit he can get. Moreover, he does not think that the number of merit has much influence on the relationship between him and Yu Caidie. At this moment, Yu Caidie looks somewhat unnatural. She doesn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be in the top ten, but at least she can reach the top 100 before she can negotiate terms with the clan. At this time, the people of the Yu family appeared¡° Miss, you shouldn''t stay with any man at this time, "an old woman of the Yu family said respectfully in front of Yu Caidie. After this old woman, there are more than a dozen people. Their strength is not small, and they are all among the top emperors. Yu Ziyang is also one of them¡° This is the man I''ve chosen. I won''t stay with him or with whom! " Yu Caidie frowned¡° Miss, this time the clan elder has already had a candidate, your man can only be the first emperor to destroy, other men are not worthy of you! " Said the old woman¡° No man is worthy of me but him Yu Caidie responded strongly. At this moment, the old woman and the people behind her turned pale. It seemed that they didn''t expect that Yu Caidie would go against the family on the spot¡° Little sister, don''t be willful Yu Ziyang said with a wink at Yu Caidie. As if she had never heard of it, Yu Caidie firmly expressed her attitude¡° Caidie is my woman. You go back and tell your elders that Xiang Shaoyun will propose betrothal gifts to the Yu people! " Xiang Shaoyun holds Yu Caidie''s waist and says strongly¡° The best betrothal gift is that you surpass the emperor and win the first place in demon hunting. Are you ok The old woman looked at Xiang Shaoyun with extremely contemptuous color. Chapter 1297 The old woman of the Yu family is making it clear that Xiang Shaoyun has a problem. When Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak, Moji couldn''t see any more. "It seems that the Yu family is the first family in the world. My man is not rare." Also at this time, a group of more powerful people came, they all knelt down and said respectfully, "I''ve seen you miss." This group of people are all dressed in the same clothes. At first glance, they know that they are from the same force, and among them there are powerful saints. They are so respectful to Moji, which shows that Moji has an extraordinary origin. After the old woman of the Yu family saw this group of people clearly, her eyes shrank and exclaimed, "are they from the dark demon clan?" After hearing the four words of "dark demon sect", the people all around trembled, and their eyes became extremely taboo. There are countless forces in China, but the top forces that can stand on China are very few, and the dark devil is one of the top forces on China. Their strength is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, and they are also super forces that have survived since ancient times, and their inside information is beyond imagination. Although the Yu family is a powerful ancient family, they have to give way to the most top forces. The origin of Maggie has always been a mystery, and now it is finally revealed. At the same time, it makes Yu Caidie feel the inexplicable crisis. It seems that Maggie can decide her life without the influence of the clan. "Overlord, brush out your meritorious service. I believe that you once defeated lonely to win the title of first prize. This time, we won''t be disappointed, will you?" Magic Ji holds Xiang Shaoyun''s hand and says with certainty. Although three years later, Xiang Shaoyun only upgraded from the level of Sanpin soul stage to the level of Sipin soul stage, magic Ji can feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s power is much stronger than before. I don''t know how many times. She has reason to believe that in the days when Xiang Shaoyun disappeared, he has already gained many meritorious achievements, and it is not difficult for him to become the leader. She does not necessarily want Xiang Shaoyun to win the first place, but hopes that Xiang Shaoyun can beat the Yu family in the face, so that those who look down on others will wake up. "Ha ha, I''d like to see what he can do to win the first prize," the old woman sneered. After her voice fell, someone said with a smile not far away, "ha ha, there are many people who want to surpass my son, but no one has appeared so far. I hope this little brother can do it, so that my son can know that there is a day outside and there are people outside." It is said that this man is a powerful middle-aged man. He looks a little old-fashioned in his clothes, but he also has a sense of dignity. It seems that he is a figure from the ancient times, shrouded in a mysterious aura. For some reason, Xiang Shaoyun can feel the light of the middle-aged man''s hostility towards him. Although the other party hides well, he still notices it. "It''s brother dichuan. I''m going to take my young lady to visit you." The old lady of the Yu family is very hospitable to visitors. It''s the person behind the emperor''s death that can make the Yu family so polite, which shows that the other party''s status is not low. Xiang Shaoyun heard each other''s surname, he said in his heart, "are you from the emperor''s family?" If this is really from the same family as DILIN, Xiang Shaoyun will feel pressure. It''s conceivable that the other side can make the Yu family value it so much. If the other side sends enough powerful people, they are afraid that zilingzong will be destroyed every minute. In the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s absence, Tang Longfei comes with his father Tang Zhan. "Lord of the city!" Many people recognized Tang Zhan and called respectfully. Tang Zhan nodded to the crowd and responded. Then he went to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Shaoyun, you''re back. If you don''t come back again, Long Fei asked me to send someone down to find you." Xiang Shaoyun saluted Tang Zhan and said, "let uncle Tang worry!" "I believe you are not so easy to have an accident," Tang Zhan said after patting Xiang Shaoyun on the shoulder. This also shows that Tang Zhan came to support Xiang Shaoyun. Tang Zhan seems to be the leader of a city, but there are only four bloody cities on the land of China, and its gold content is not comparable to that of ordinary cities. Don''t think that Tang Zhan is a city leader without roots and duckweed. The forces behind him are beyond the imagination of ordinary people. "Lord Tang, are you your nephew?" The old woman of the Yu family asked Tang Zhan. "Yes, he is my nephew, as close as a son!" Tang war is very clear surface state road. This made Xiang Shaoyun warm in an instant. "Oh, then you should take good care of him. Don''t think about the dream of embracing each other. My lady is not worthy of him!" The old woman fought against Tang. "Do you really think the women of the Yu family are great? My little ancestor has not been able to see it At this time, a very angry voice rang. With that, Xiang Chenxi lined up the crowd and came out. Behind him were not only people from Zhenwu college, but also many Xiang family members¡° Who dares to ignore my Yu family and want to die? " The old woman of the Yu family said angrily. Then, her momentum directly to Xiang Chenxi, but her momentum has not yet touched Xiang Chenxi, someone from Xiang''s family stood up to block Xiang Chenxi and said, "don''t be presumptuous."¡° Who''s going to name it? Let''s see if we can afford it! " The old woman of the Yu family asked the sage of the Xiang family¡° Hey, we are from Xiang family The sage of Xiang family sneered¡° The Xiang family that has disappeared? " Asked the old woman of the Yu family¡° Hum The sage of Xiang family was slightly dissatisfied with Tao¡° Are you not afraid of being besieged by all the major forces? " Yu family old woman sneers¡° In those days, our Xiang family was able to kill them, but now they are back in the world, how can they be afraid of them! " Xiang Shaoyun, who hasn''t spoken for a long time, finally opens his mouth. Then he grabs Yu Caidie and kisses her in front of everyone. Yu Caidie didn''t resist. Instead, she went up to kiss Xiang Shaoyun in public. This made the old lady of the Yu family angry to death, and the sage of the emperor''s family was not very pretty¡° Let''s go. Let''s see how much I have done! " After Xiang Shaoyun let go of Yu Caidie, he took the merit in his hand and walked towards a smooth jade like grindstone. This piece of grindstone is a wonderful stone to verify meritorious service. As long as you put the meritorious jade plate on it, the meritorious point will be displayed. Everyone is full of incomparable expectations. How many merits can Xiang Shaoyun have? Chapter 1298 Xiang Shaoyun is a hot figure. His meritorious deeds will be announced soon, attracting many people to watch. Not only the people from the four colleges, but also the people from various forces want to see if Xiang Shaoyun can bring them surprise. Yu Caidie clenches her fist, and meimou looks forward to it. She hopes Xiang Shaoyun can be in the top 100 or even the top 50. Then she will have the confidence to win back with her family. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is as young as she is, and has enormous potential, which is not comparable to ordinary people. Of course, if Xiang Shaoyun can be in the top ten, or the number one, it''s the best. Magic Ji, Han Chenfei they all become a little nervous. Although they don''t care much about how many meritorious deeds Xiang Shaoyun won, it''s about their men''s face. Of course, they hope that the more meritorious the better. Xiang Shaoyun put the meritorious jade medal on the grindstone, and a touch of light floated up. 480 billion contributions! When this figure appeared, everyone was disappointed. The old lady of the Yu family even laughed wildly and said, "ha ha, this kind of merit can be regarded as the first-class one. It''s very good, but if you want to be in the top 100, it''s just..." However, before her words were finished, another light came out. 16800 saints! When the number appeared, everyone was completely shocked. Most of the people immediately rubbed their eyes and felt whether this was an illusion. Sixteen thousand eight hundred saints, how many demons have to be killed to achieve this? Even if the sage goes down to hunt the devil, it''s hard to reach this number. Only when there is the late stage of the demon saint or the level of the big demon saint, can we easily brush the amount of the saint. "This... This is not true, this time it was a mistake!" The old woman of the Yu family said with difficulty. The old man guarding before the millstone said, "can the monument of merit go wrong?" After his voice fell, the monument of meritorious service immediately blossomed out a wisp of brilliance, which made the people on the battlebase pay full attention to it. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun''s name appeared on the monument of meritorious service. He got rid of the name of the lowest level and appeared in the middle and lower levels. Then a line of ancient Chinese characters leaped, and now "Xiang Shaoyun''s meritorious service ranks 9.99 million." 9.99 million! This is an interesting number. If the monument of meritorious service survives from ancient times, it has recorded the great achievements of countless ancestors. None of the people who can be on the list can kill the devil saint. Only after accumulating enough meritorious service can they have such qualification. With the accumulation of countless years, more and more names have been recorded. In every era, talents will come forth in large numbers, and some people will brush down the great achievements of their ancestors. Xiang Shaoyun has successfully made it into the top 10 million, which seems like a very distant ranking. However, with his current strength in the soul stage, he can reach the monument of meritorious service and reach this ranking, which can be said to be unique and unprecedented. With this point, Xiang Shaoyun''s name is enough to remember the annals of history. "My God, it''s true that Xiang Shaoyun has been killed on the monument of meritorious service. Moreover, the ranking is clearly visible, which is by no means comparable to that of emperor Mie." "How did he do it? It''s not cheating, is it?" "That is, how high is his realm? How can he kill the devil saint? Someone must help him in the dark." "It''s not the thing in the pool, or today''s time for him to soar to the sky, that people can get the favor of magic Ji and Yu Caidie at the same time." "It''s absolutely no problem to win the title of the first prize with such merit points, but the tree is beautiful in the forest, and the wind will urge it. I''m afraid he will suffer some more devastation!" ¡­¡­ When everyone was in a daze, Xiang Shaoyun said to the old man in front of the grindstone, "this merit can be ranked in the demon hunting action after all." it''s worthy of being the man I like! " Magic Ji lightly licked his jade lips, very proud way. "Ha ha, good Shaoyun, come back with my uncle and have a good drink to celebrate!" Tang Zhan said with a smile. The people of overlord''s army all congratulated Xiang Shaoyun. They were all happy for Xiang Shaoyun. As for the old lady of the Yu family, she was as ugly as a dead fly. "Miss, let''s go. There''s a conclusion in your family." the old lady of Yu family said to Yu Caidie. At the moment, she is a wonderful do not want to stay here, she felt very uncomfortable face hot. Just now she has been sneering at Xiang Shaoyun. Now she won the first place in the counter attack. She really has no face to stay here. "Don''t worry, don''t you say that as long as I win the first place, it''s the best betrothal gift for the Yu family? Now you can go back and tell you who is in charge of the Yu family. Xiang Shaoyun has been hired! " Xiang Shaoyun looked at the old woman of the Yu family and said. The old lady of the Yu family still said, "I don''t know how you got this merit, but I''m sure there must be water. Otherwise, with your strength of four grade soul stage, how can you get so many saints? It''s better to have a little self-knowledge." "Old witch, do you look down on my man?" Magic Ji is very discontented ground stares Yu family old woman to drink a way¡° You dare to scold me, believe it or not, I tear your mouth The old woman of the Yu family stares at the devil¡° If you have the ability, you can try to see whose mouth will rot first! " Magic Ji side stood a strong man, said quietly¡° Well, don''t argue about it. The demon hunting is not over yet. Even if it is over, we will have to fight for the chance of becoming a saint in the future. We have to look at the long run, "said the middle-aged man named Dizhuan. The implication of his words is very obvious, that is to say, Xiang Shaoyun is just a temporary success, but he may not be able to reach a higher level in the future¡° That''s right. My Xiang family''s great talent will surely soar in the future! " The sage of Xiang family said from the side¡° Haha, it''s absolutely certain that Shaoyun will win the first place this time. He will be able to stand out from the strong one in the future. "Tang Zhan also stood up to defend Xiang Shaoyun¡° Holy Road, for me, is just a barrier of a leaf. Becoming a God is my goal Xiang Shaoyun showed unparalleled confidence. Chapter 1299 Xiang Shaoyun has always been quite low-key, but at this moment is not going to be low-key. Xiang''s family and Tang Zhan both showed their support for him. If he didn''t fight for a breath, wouldn''t he be looked down upon. "Ha ha, the younger generation is formidable!" Emperor Zhuan wiped out a trace of coldness. After a smile, he disappeared in front of his eyes alone. The old woman of Yu family also took Yu Caidie to leave here. Yu Caidie didn''t want to leave, but Xiang Shaoyun gave her a wink and asked her to leave first. They still need some time to buffer each other. "Gather all the brothers and sisters of the overlord, let''s go to a place to drink!" Xiang Shaoyun turns around and shouts at the people of the overlord army. "OK, let''s drink together!" The overlord responded. Xiang Shaoyun won the title of the leader of demon hunting. There will be no more accidents. It''s really worth celebrating. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, Tang Zhan said with great satisfaction, "if you see such an excellent son, I''m afraid you''ll have to laugh too much." When Xiang Shaoyun called the overlord''s army to drink, his name began to spread all over the battlebase. I''m afraid that the news will soon spread outside the land of China, and Xiang Shaoyun''s name will soon resound on the land of China. The old woman of the Yu family returns to their camp with Yu Caidie. The city of sin and blood was originally in the West desert, and the Yu family occupied the largest small state in the West desert. They had the potential of good location and occupied an important place in the city of sin and blood. This time, many people were sent to participate in the training. Several of the Yu family were shortlisted in the 100, and they would have the opportunity to participate in the fight for sanctification. In the camp, there is an indescribable young woman sitting in the camp. This young woman is so beautiful that she is just like the king of flowers. Among the flowers, there is no other flower that can cover her wind. She is so king that people dare not look directly at her. This young woman is Yu Huayan, an important figure in the Yu family. She is as beautiful as a flower. She is called queen Yu. Queen Yu is half a foot into the realm of rebirth. She is not young, but she is still young. She can''t see the trace of years on her face. At this time, Yu Caidie was brought to Yu Huayan, and the old woman of Yu family carefully told her what had just happened. Yu Huayan is holding a flower and tearing its petals gently. It''s so charming, but it''s a pity that no man can appreciate it. "Auntie, I''ll decide my own marriage. I don''t want the family to interfere with me!" Yu Caidie looks at Yu Huayan and says seriously. "Don''t be self willed, miss! I''ve seen the emperor destroy that child. It''s the dragon and Phoenix among the people. It''s much better than Xiang Shaoyun or something. Moreover, the emperor''s family is about to be born. He''s the emperor of the emperor''s family, and has a bright future... "The old woman of the Yu family advised. "Well, you go down first, it''s up to me!" Yu Huayan waved her hand to let the old lady of the Yu family go down first. The old woman of the Yu family did not dare to disobey. After a salute, she withdrew. Yu Hua Yan looked at Yu Cai butterfly''s smile. "You are very like me, you know, you don''t look back, but this is the old man in the clan who has the final say. It seems that the emperor family have reached an agreement with them. If you marry the emperor, you can get the two sides equally divided into the West desert." Yu Caidie was shocked at this. The West desert is one of the nine largest states in China, occupying a vast area. The Yu family has always lived alone in a small state, and has never expanded. This time, they are going to share the West desert equally with the emperor. I''m afraid it will make a big earthquake in China. "What''s the origin of the imperial family? It''s so loud?" Yu Caidie asked. "The royal family!" Yu Huayan said, breathing like a orchid. After hearing this, Yu Caidie was slightly absent-minded. What can be called the royal family is that they used to be super powerful. In the legacy royal family, it proves that they were abandoned before, but now they are back again. Perhaps, the imperial family was not as prosperous as it was in the heyday, but they dare to divide the western desert openly, which means that they have enough information and the ability to sit with the Yu family. This kind of power is enough for any power to pay attention to. No wonder the Yu family plans to let Yu Caidie marry the emperor. "I don''t care what royal family they are. My life is up to me. No one can change it. It''s a big deal that I leave my family!" Yu Caidie responded with an extremely firm color. "Ha ha, it''s a little interesting. I really don''t know what the man who can make you so determined can do," Yu Huayan said with a faint smile. "He is the reincarnation of the overlord!" Yu Caidie directly reveals Xiang Shaoyun''s identity to Yu Huayan. "The reincarnation of the overlord Xiang Dingtian?" Yu Huayan''s eyes contracted and said softly. "Yes, you are clear about my identity, so tell the clan not to force any more. Otherwise, what happened in the last life may be more tragic if it happens again in this life!" Yu color butterfly flashed the color of complexity to say. "If history repeats itself and he dares to become a beauty in anger, I will support you to marry her!" Yu Huayan showed a trace of madness On the other side of the battle base, there are not many people who deviate from the battle base, but the men and horses here are quite strong. There is a man who seems to be about 30 years old sitting on a stone. He closed his eyes to meditate. It seems that heaven and earth are united and he has forgotten everything around him. The man is not so handsome, but he has sharp edges and corners, like a knife, which shows a man''s fortitude. He is dressed in a dark red robe with a rusty Golden Dragon edge. The noble atmosphere arises spontaneously. A rosefinch fire sword is placed in front of his knees, and the fire is turned into dragon and Phoenix. Di Mie, a rather domineering name, is an emperor of the imperial family, ranking second in the list of demon hunting. The biography of emperor appeared just now came to the front of emperor Mie, and knelt down very simply before emperor Mie, respectfully saying, "emperor, the name of the chief is different!"¡° Well Emperor Mie responded very calmly¡° Yu Caidie, the daughter of the Yu family, refused to marry the emperor, and publicly said that she liked Xiang Shaoyun, who won the title of the first emperor¡° Xiang Shaoyun Emperor Mie murmured these three words, and he had the power to outline them in front of him. Then he opened his eyes and blew them gently, and the three words broke away¡° I need the body of Phoenix blood. Yu Caidie can only belong to me. Those who hinder me from doing things, kill me! " Emperor exterminates to wipe to present the extremely strong killing intention to shout a way¡° Then I''ll arrange it? " Asked the emperor¡° No, it''s time for his blood cloth to drink blood The emperor exterminates youyou road. Chapter 1300 In the place where Tang Zhan lived, there came a guest who didn''t stay. The bearer''s breath is hazy, so people can''t see what the other party looks like, but the gas engine is very powerful. Tang Zhan bows to say hello to the visitor. If someone wants to see this scene, he will be shocked. The Lord of the city of sin and blood, who has the highest status, has to salute the visitors. It can be seen how extraordinary the visitors are. "Has Xiang yangzhan''s son really integrated nine star powers?" The visitor asked to Tang Zhan. Tang Zhan nodded and said, "my son Tang Longfei can fight in this matter. Moreover, in the battle of the four courtyards, he defeated the lonely one by this. I believe he has no water." The visitor said, "well, after this is over, bring him into the organization. The organization needs such top talents to protect the pure land of China." "I will try my best to persuade that boy, for fear that he will be as stubborn as his father!" Tang War showed a trace of embarrassment. "Hum, his father just didn''t join the organization, so zilingzong didn''t get the protection of the organization. Tell him that. If he is smart, he will know how to choose!" The visitor snorted coldly, and then he said, "and the leader has also given an order. If he refuses to join the organization, then you can''t help him any more and let him live and die on his own. You know, many people are very interested in his fusion of nine different powers." "Emissary, Shaoyun has not reached the realm of heaven." Tang Zhan reminds to say. The people who can join their organization are at least the ones who have reached the realm of war. What he said is that they should not be too harsh on Xiang Shaoyun. "I know you are willing to protect that boy, but now the organization has sensed that turbulence is coming, and it needs to speed up the absorption of the strongest new blood. Moreover, that boy has the strongest fighting body, and he can break the rules to join the organization just as he pursues defeat alone. Other people don''t have the qualification to come in. You know that!" The visitor solemnly said, then quietly disappeared here. Tang Zhan straightened up, eyes full of complex color, heart sigh way "hope Shaoyun this boy don''t so stubborn." Tang Zhan was able to become the leader of the city of sin and blood because of the mysterious organization behind him. Otherwise, it would not be easy for him to become the leader of the city. Only the top forces know about this. Ordinary forces have no idea where this mysterious organization came from. ¡­¡­ In the camp of the dark demon sect, Moji comes here and meets a middle-aged man with great power. This middle-aged man is full of momentum, just standing there gives people an invisible pressure, as if it is like an unshakable mountain, steady and extraordinary. "Uncle!" When Maggie saw the middle-aged man, she had to salute respectfully. This middle-aged man is Moji''s uncle, mobuqun, a real sage level top strong man. "Ji, I heard that you have found a man, why don''t you bring it to my uncle to have a look?" Mo buqun asked Mo Ji with a Hexi smile. "I believe you already know about him, uncle. I''ll take him back to zongmen to see my father later." Maggie was very serious. "It''s worthy of being my good niece. She dares to love and hate. She''s crisp and clean. She doesn''t have a bit of procrastination. That boy is really a blessing from Sansheng cultivation." Mobuqun said with a smile, and then he said seriously, "since you recognize him, there will be no interference in this case, but this boy seems to be full of peach blossom, niece, can you subdue him?" "I can''t bear it. If I can bear it, he won''t be my man. I believe he can handle it well," Maggie replied. "OK, as long as you don''t feel aggrieved, you can''t do it. When it''s over, take him back to the sect and let your father have a look." mobuqun replied, and then he added, "but I heard that the boy of Nangong family and the boy of gumen both aspire to you, and I don''t know if he can stand it." "If they dare to touch him, they''re just insulting themselves!" Maggie answered with certainty. ¡­¡­ In the blink of an eye, seven days later, many people came back one after another and submitted their meritorious deeds. There were some subtle changes in the ranking. Song Tiandao, who had a battle with Xiang Shaoyun before, was in the top ten, and his strength was only in the level of liupin soul stage, which shocked everyone. It was absolutely a perverted monster. At the same time, song Tiandao''s life experience has been exposed, which belongs to the legitimate children of the Song family. Originally, the Yu family intended to marry the Song family, but with the birth of the imperial family, the Yu family wanted to marry both of them. After all, the Yu family was not only Yu Caidie''s daughter, but also a superior woman, who wanted to be betrothed to song Tiandao. But song Tiandao rebuffed the Yu family''s proposal, which made the Yu family embarrassed. At the same time, the Yu family also knew that eating was ugly, so they stopped talking about it. Instead, they stepped up contact with the emperor''s family to try to finalize the matter of emperor''s extermination and Yu Caidie as soon as possible. During these seven days, Xiang Shaoyun and the people of the overlord army celebrated together, and then talked about a lot of things with several important members of the overlord army. At the same time, silver, Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Wu Zhijun and min rourourou all came back. Jiang Qi came back with them. Looking at Jiang Qi''s farfetched smile, Xiang Shaoyun knew that the people who went with Jiang Qi were all very lucky. Sure enough, Xiang Shaoyun learned from Xia Liuhua that Hu Ruhai, his former disciple with Jiang Qi, had made friends with other people and attacked and killed them. Jiang Qi was seriously injured and fled back to the second floor. When Xia Liuhua met her, he helped her and the five returned together. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun, with a puzzled color, asked Jiang Qi, "your partner is not very powerful. How can he threaten you?"¡° He made friends with a group of strong men. It seems that one of them is his cousin, so he brought people to revenge us. Luo Ying was humiliated and died by them. If I didn''t run away quickly, the consequences would be obvious! " Jiang Qi showed the color of grief and indignation and said, "I''ll report this to the elders in the courtyard. We must let Hu enter the sea and they will look good."¡° It''s not worth dying for such a person! " Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. When he said this, he raised his eyes slightly and looked forward. His eyes were beating with a few threads of playful color, and he said to himself, "whoever you say will show up. It seems that it''s really a dead thing." Jiang Qi with Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes to see, instant murder filled up, Jiao said "damn Hu into the sea!" Now, it''s not Hu entering the sea that''s coming towards them. Who else. Chapter 1301 Hu Ruhai is a disciple of Shenlu college. Although he is still in the realm of emperor, his background is not weak. He likes Luo Ying. He was about to catch up with her. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance upset him. Before he left alone, he gave Luo Ying a shadow stone. The function of shadow stone is to attract the shadow goblin of Daming. It is a strange stone with extraordinary function. Hu Ruhai''s shadow stone was given by his family''s elders, and it was not discovered by shadow goblin until he used it. When he handed the shadow stone to Luo Ying, his goal was very simple. He hoped that Luo Ying and Xiang Shaoyun would be killed by shadow goblin. It has to be said that Hu''s mind is extremely vicious, and what he can''t get will be destroyed. But Hu didn''t expect the shadow stone to be found by Xiang Shaoyun, which made his plan fail. Fortunately, he had already made preparations, and soon found his cousin, mixed with him, and entered the third level of magic abyss. It was also in the third level of the magic abyss that they met Jiang Qi again, and they pursued Jiang Qi and his party. If Jiang Qi didn''t have a card, she would be more or less lucky. Hu into the sea is brave enough, back to the base, he found the whereabouts of Jiang Qi, then shiver his cousins come to trouble. There are more than 30 people in Hu''s group. Except for a few of them who are emperors, the rest are the existence of the soul stage realm, which can be regarded as a very good force. At the beginning of the matter, Hu''s cousin, Wan Kaishan, had just submitted his merit points, and was suddenly ranked within more than 10000 of the demon hunting activities, which was a little bit of weight. Wan Kaishan is a man with a bear waist and a tiger back. He doesn''t look very good, but he is very arrogant. "Cousin, Jiang Qi is over there. It seems that she has found a support. It''s the boy around her who won my family jade medal and asked her to make the decision for me!" Hu into the sea pointed to Jiang Qi and Xiang Shaoyun with the color of ruthless said. Wan Kaishan directly ignores Xiang Shaoyun and stares at Jiang Qi, showing the color of greed. He says, "cousin will make the decision for you." With that, they walked in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. Now Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by few people. The overlord army has been dismissed by him. Only Ouyang Chuanqi, Han Chenfei, Tang Longfei and Zhuge zhantian are left behind. The reason why they stayed was not only to talk to Xiang Shaoyun about the past, but also to know the final result of this demon hunting operation. They believe that after the published ranking, there will be a fierce fight. The top 100 can enter a holy place to practice, but the places they get can also be let out to others. That''s why many people of power keep an eye on the top 100 to see if they can intercept the places. Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei do not expect to enter the holy land for cultivation, but paying attention to the latest and strongest developments will help them in the future. Now, Hu Ruhai and WAN Kaishan are coming, which naturally attracts the attention of several people present. "These bastards dare to come to the door!" After seeing Hu entering the sea, Jiang Qi''s face became angry. "Isn''t it just right to come?" Xiang Shaoyun outlined a faint smile. "Yes, my hands itch!" The legend of Ouyang comes from the side. After three years of training, Ouyang legend has reached the peak of Wupin soul stage. The whole person is like a long gun, full of strong atmosphere. The reason why he was able to improve so fast was that he had a chance encounter in the devil''s abyss, which was also the result of his dying life. Han Chenfei''s strength is not weak. Needless to say, Tang Longfei has also reached the realm of second class soul stage, and his strength is rapidly improving. As for Zhuge zhantian, it was beyond everyone''s expectation. He gained more than the legend of Ouyang. From the original state of entering the dragon, he reached the state of Sanpin soul platform step by step. Entering the Tao with array skills, he definitely created a new way. He also has a magic army to arrange the array, and his future achievements are limitless. Although they have all reached the soul stage, it seems that they are not good enough for wankaishan. They have more than 30 people, most of them have reached the soul stage, and half of them have reached the later stage of the soul stage. Wankaishan is the peak of the soul stage strength. Will such a force be afraid of Xiang Shaoyun? "Boy, I heard that you robbed my cousin''s jade card, so I came to hand it over quickly, and then kowtow to admit my mistake." Wan Kaishan pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said with an air. He came back to hand in the meritorious service, knowing that he couldn''t get into the top 100, he didn''t pay attention to the list on the meritorious service list, and he didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun was the number one in the meritorious service list. Otherwise, how dare he come to trouble Xiang Shaoyun so rashly. Xiang Shaoyun ignored Wan Kaishan, but sneered at Hu into the sea and said, "it''s the best to pick up girls on you, but what I admire more is that you dare to trouble me." "Don''t talk nonsense. You are a shameless man who robbed me of my woman and my jade medal. Today my cousin is here to do justice for me, and I must break you to pieces!" Hu went into the sea and cheered solemnly. His voice was not small, but it attracted many people''s attention. Jiang Qi was angry, she pointed to Hu into the sea, "you are shameless, I will report your evil deeds to the college, you will be expelled from the college, I will not let you go!"¡° Don''t be blindfolded by this little white face, elder martial sister Jiang Hu into the sea outlined an evil smile¡° That is, you are a good-looking girl. Come and follow your brother. If your brother protects you, no one can bully you, "Wan Kaishan said obstinately, looking at Jiang Qi¡° It seems that these people have problems with their brains, "ZHUGE said faintly. Jiang Qi is the chief disciple of Shenlu college. The other party dares to tease her openly and even possess her. When the elder of Shenlu college comes back, they will not come to a good end¡° Ha ha, it seems that if I don''t teach you a lesson, I don''t know that brother Shan is good at me. Come on, take them all to me! " Wan Kaishan sneered. After his voice fell, several people surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. But before they had time to make a move, Ouyang legend turned into a fire and rushed out to take the lead. Han Chenfei is not idle, she turned into a group of icy breath and left. Jiang Qi is not willing to wait to die, her heart held a fire, carrying a sword to kill out. Their three evildoers rushed out together and exerted their power. The people who surrounded them reacted and were directly put down by them. Chapter 1302 Wankaishan''s people are not just wine bags. At the beginning, they are only the weakest. The purpose is to test Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. Wan Kaishan didn''t expect these young people to have such strength. He frowned and said, "if you dare to resist, take all of them. Don''t be merciful with them!" After his voice fell, more than a dozen people behind him released the power of soul stage at the same time, and surrounded and killed Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei and Jiang Qi. These people have been baptized by blood bath in the magic abyss. Their fighting is not easy, and their realm is above Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei and Jiang Qi. They have an absolute advantage in fighting against them. Tang Longfei and Zhuge wanted to help each other, but Xiang Shaoyun dissuaded them and said, "don''t go up. They are enough to deal with everything." Ouyang Chuanqi, Han Chenfei and Jiang Qi are all the demons of the ancient academy. Their combat power is comparable to that of the top soul stage. It''s no doubt that they will lose if they join hands, because there are still two top soul stage strongmen around Wan Kaishan who have not made a move. Obviously, they have some reservations. Ouyang legend''s fighting power is no less than Xiang Shaoyun. In recent years, he has worked extremely hard to improve himself and try to catch up with Xiang Shaoyun. Now, he surpasses Xiang Shaoyun in his realm and has the powerful fighting power to fight against the emperor at the top. The firegun in his hand is spinning like a wind and fire wheel, forcing the five people who besieged him to retreat. Then, he fixed his eyes on the weakest one, the combination of men and soldiers, turned into a turbulent firepower, and chased and crushed the man. The man didn''t expect that Ouyang legend would deal with him first. Before he had time to be on guard, he was directly pierced by a musket on his chest. At the same time, a man around the legend of Ouyang cut a knife. He thought he had got it, but the legend of Ouyang reacted so quickly that he directly lowered his body and avoided the fatal stroke. In a strange posture, he hooked a foot back and directly kicked the man''s pants, which made the man cry. Ouyang legend said, "is this the strength of you trash? What a disappointment Ouyang legend is full of fighting spirit. He tries his best to attack and kill the people who besiege him. Han Chenfei and Jiang Qi have the same fighting power. They both understand the power of upanism and make the best use of their own star power. They are all eight star advanced innate constitution. The power of all star power is no worse than any nine grade soul platform level warrior. If they did not have such fighting power, they would have failed to live up to the evil name of the ancient academy. Fortunately, there are many people in wankai mountain, otherwise they would have been slaughtered by them. Wan Kaishan couldn''t see it any more. He said to the two people around him, "you take them all down, and the two women are captured alive. I want them to know the end of offending me!" After his voice falls, the two top soul stage realms kill Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei respectively. At the same time, Wan Kaishan is staring at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "dare to rob my cousin''s things, wait for me to abolish you first." Having said that, he rushed to Xiang Shaoyun and pinched his powerful hand to Xiang Shaoyun''s throat. Wan Kaishan is a strong man at the top of the soul stage. His fighting power must be extraordinary. His momentum blocked Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to dodge. He wanted to win it at one stroke. Tang Longfei and Zhuge zhantian, who are beside Xiang Shaoyun, saw Wan Kaishan''s attack on Xiang Shaoyun. They didn''t stop him. Instead, they retreated far away, with a sarcastic smile on their faces, as if they were laughing at who didn''t choose Wan Kaishan, but chose Shaoyun as their opponent. It''s really sad. "Cousin, beat that bastard to death!" Hu rushai exclaimed excitedly. Just before the palm of wankaishan''s hand reached Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun finally responded. He urged the mystery of earth. The strong gravitational field floated, and Shengsheng slowed down wankaishan''s figure. Wankaishan was originally to cultivate the power of earth, but he did not understand the power of mystery. In the face of this gravity field, he could only resist with all his strength, and he wiped on Lidao, "no matter what means, you can''t be saved!" "Ignorance!" Xiang Shaoyun coldly spat out two words, quickly as lightning shot, quickly buckled Wan Kaishan''s hand, and then he angrily kicked a foot in the footwall, which was as fast as lightning''s foot, so Wan Kaishan could not react to it, and directly kicked it away like a dead dog. Wan Kaishan never dreamed that Xiang Shaoyun was so powerful. When he was kicked off, he realized that he was kicking on the steel plate this time. It''s a pity that he is wrong step by step, and there is no possibility of recovery. Xiang Shaoyun has been plundered out like a ghost. Before Wan Kaishan falls to the ground, he tries to figure him out again. This time, he was very particular about the angle of Chuai kick, and he Chuai Wan Kai Shan like a ball to Hu''s direction. Hu Ruhai didn''t expect that his powerful cousin was not Xiang Shaoyun. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun was still thinking about him. When his cousin hit him, Hu Ruhai was smashed away before he could escape. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is so strong that Hu''s going into the sea is just going into the Dragon realm. He simply can''t bear the impact, and he is so bloody. However, Wan Kaishan adjusted his figure because of this. He turned red with anger and roared at Xiang Shaoyun, "boy, you''re dead!" All the strength of wankaishan was stimulated, and his body was suddenly inflated. The bulging muscles made people feel that the explosive force was really terrible. Wan Kaishan also has a double axe in his hand. He steps forward and immediately shakes the ground. The huge axe in his hand splits Xiang Shaoyun angrily. The seventh style of the axe splits the mountain and the ground! When it falls, the sky seems to have the appearance of mountains cracking, and the earth is cracking. The terrible power it contains is really extremely powerful. In addition, his nine layers of perfect soul platform exudes strong soul lines, interweaving powerful power, locking Xiang Shaoyun in all positions, not giving him the chance to retreat. This kind of power is hard to defeat in the eyes of many soul strongmen, but it is vulnerable in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. He gathered a strong innate thunder force. A fist with the meaning of rolling fist was smashed out. The destructive force collided with the axe awn, and in an instant, the axe awn was smashed. However, Wan Kaishan''s giant axe fell off, and he was even more upset by the thunder. The peak emperor Zun wankaishan is defeated by Xiang Shaoyun! Chapter 1303 "It really doesn''t mean much to move a little fish like you!" Xiang Shaoyun looked disdainfully at Wan Kaishan, who was beaten half disabled, and said. "Please, please let me go!" Wan Kaishan got up and begged for mercy with a look of fear. He is just a bully, in the face of absolute strength, he directly admitted counsels. Not far away, Hu went to the sea and was silly when he heard this. He quickly got up and ran away, otherwise he knew that the next one would be him. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at Hu entering the sea, who had escaped. He said to wankai mountain road, "kill him, let you go!" Wan Kaishan looked in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun''s finger. His eyes just hesitated a little. Then he rushed over and grabbed Hu into the sea. Hu entered the sea only to enter the Dragon realm. No matter how fast he escaped, he could not match Wan Kaishan, who was seriously injured. He was caught in the blink of an eye. "Cousin, let''s run away together!" Hu into the sea, such as falling into the cold cellar general said. Wan Kaishan doesn''t want to escape together, but he feels Xiang Shaoyun''s locked breath and has never left him. As long as he really dares to do so, he will be ruthlessly blocked by Xiang Shaoyun, so he doesn''t dare to have any idea of escape. "Cousin, you''re the one who caused this. You can help to settle it." Wan Kaishan said to Hu into the sea, then threw Hu into the sea like a dead dog to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I''ve captured him back. Please hold your hand high. Please stop." Now, Ouyang Chuanqi, Han Chenfei and Jiang Qi are all in the ascendant. They have killed a lot of people in succession. Wankaishan''s people have been defeated. "Don''t you hear me clearly? I want you to kill him. I don''t want to dirty my hands!" Xiang Shaoyun held his hands in front of his chest and said calmly. Wan Kaishan''s face pumped for a while. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so ruthless and persistent. His mind couldn''t be finished. Hu Ruhai is his cousin. He can''t kill him. "Xiang Shaoyun, you''d better let me go, or our Hu family won''t let you go!" Hu rushes into the sea with the color of resentment. "If you don''t start, do you want me to kill both of you?" Xiang Shaoyun ignores Hu into the sea and shouts to Wan Kaishan. Wan Kaishan closed his eyes for a moment, took a deep breath, his hands condensed into the light of a giant axe, and said to Hu Ruhai, "don''t worry, cousin, I will bury you "Cousin, you can''t..." Hu went into the sea and looked pale to the extreme. He struggled to escape, but wan Kaishan didn''t give him a chance. He took up the axe and fell down. A good head flew directly to the ground, and his eyes were still staring at the boss, obviously dying. "That''s good. You can stop it!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a satisfied smile. The chief culprit of all crimes is Hu Ruhai. His death is not a pity, and WAN Kaishan is an accomplice. It is impossible not to teach him a lesson. Xiang Shaoyun''s practice seems to be evil, but it is kind in this cannibal world. Otherwise, wankaishan will be killed directly by him, and none of them will be left. Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei and Jiang Qi all live here. There are less than half of the people brought by wankaishan, and the losses are extremely heavy. Wan Kaishan regretted what he had done. He took the rest of his people and ran away. Originally, Wan Kaishan was very unwilling. He thought that he would find a chance to get back today''s revenge. However, when he knew that Xiang Shaoyun was the leader of this demon hunting operation, he completely gave up the idea. If others suspect that Xiang Shaoyun has water, Wan Kaishan will scold him for being stupid. He can be very sure that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is worthy of the name, because when he faces Xiang Shaoyun, he feels that the other side is not a strong soul stage, but a young Slayer! The feeling of no regret made him despair completely, and he would become a terrible existence in the future. If he still wanted to revenge, he might really become a corpse. "Thank you for your help again!" Jiang Qi is extremely grateful to Xiang Shaoyun. She and Xiang Shaoyun are just friends who have made friends on several occasions. However, Xiang Shaoyun has helped her out of danger and made her feel extremely grateful. At the same time, she is thinking about how to repay Xiang Shaoyun in the future. She won''t fall in love with Xiang Shaoyun like other women. She would rather be Xiang Shaoyun''s best friend than share him with so many women. Maybe it''s her unique pride in her heart. In the past three days, it''s finally the end of demon hunting. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for the Rocha girl to come back, so he felt very upset. Luocha girl is his woman. If anything happens to her, he will be crazy. On this day, Tang Zhan appeared again, and he wanted to make the final announcement of this demon hunting operation. There are more than 500000 people participating in this demon hunting operation, but now less than one fifth of them can come back alive, that is, even 100000 people can''t reach it. It can be seen that it''s not a fun thing to kill demons in the demon abyss. There may still be some people who haven''t come back in time, but it can be imagined that most of them can''t come back¡° The time of demon hunting has come to an end. Now the city leader announced that he is the top 100 person who has won the most meritorious service. The first leader is Xiang Shaoyun. With 18600 Saint meritorious service and 48000 billion ordinary meritorious service, he has reached 9.99 million places on the monument of meritorious service. He is the well deserved emperor of demon hunting this time! Let''s welcome Xiang Shaoyun to the stage. "Tang Zhan was very proud to preach on the stage. In the crowd, Xiang Shaoyun lightly pedaled and directly swept to the high platform. When Xiang Shaoyun appeared, it immediately caused a sensation for the whole audience¡° Is he Xiang Shaoyun? It looks like it''s only in its early twenties. How could it be so powerful? "¡° Moji and Yu Caidie, the two most beautiful women, must be extraordinary. It''s said that he is the abandoned disciple of Longfeng college. I don''t know if the elders of Longfeng college have lost their minds. If they don''t want such a good disciple, they will drive him away. "¡° He''s Xiang Shaoyun. He''s really handsome, but he''s only in the realm of Sipin soul stage. How can he get so many merits? He''s not cheating. "¡° A few years ago, Xiang Shaoyun won the title of the leader of the four ancient martial arts battles. Now he has won the title of the leader of the demon hunting action. It''s growing too fast. "¡° A hundred years later, Xiang Shaoyun is only afraid to completely take the lead! " Chapter 1304 Xiang Shaoyun was the first time to be noticed by so many people, which made him feel uncomfortable. If he hadn''t been so determined, he would have run away in a panic. After all, the people under the stage are all warriors in the soul stage realm, and the worst is the existence in the Dragon stage realm. Their eyes are so divine that they can''t bear to combine with each other. Xiang Shaoyun took a breath, then sat down calmly. What he said was that he had killed the great devil saint. What''s the point of such a small battle. "In the future, I will be on the top of China. There is nothing I can fear!" Xiang Shaoyun in the heart of a dark pay, then the heart such as straight water. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, who was soon calm, Tang Zhan immediately showed his appreciation, and then announced the others. The second emperor Mie, he looks just in his early thirties. He is dressed in gold and red, which sets off his extraordinary dignity. He is not as young and handsome as Xiang Shaoyun, but he has the calm spirit that a man should have, which makes people have a kind of admiration. Third, he was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun in his whole life, but he failed to obliterate his ambition. His reaction made him understand that there are people outside and there is heaven outside, which made him work harder to improve himself. Now, among his peers, he has reached the level of Qipin soul stage, Far away from Xiang Shaoyun''s realm. Just like this, it is not difficult to destroy the holy with the strength of his chaotic battle body. After taking the stage, he challenged Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I want to fight with you again!" "Wait till I have time!" Xiang Shaoyun responds lightly. Lonely defeat and not forced, just nodded, then sitting in the third position. Then, someone came up again. This time, an old man in gray clothes, he looked gloomy, but his sharp eyes made people dare not look directly at him. This old man is Hui Meng, the deacon of Zhenwu college. He has been stuck in the soul stage for many years and has failed many times. However, he is still unwilling to stop here. So it is very important for him to enter the holy land for cultivation this time. He has to do the last fight. If he fails, he will die! Then, he Changsheng of the immortal imperial dynasty, Nangong Wudi of Nangong aristocratic family, Gong Yuee of Tiangong, song Tiandao of Song family, blood riding blood cloth clothes He Changsheng is a handsome man with slender figure. He wears a Golden Dragon Robe and takes the lead in the crown. He is really the emperor of dragons and phoenixes. Nangong invincible is not beautiful, but it has a very firm breath, as if everything can be ignored directly in his eyes. He is invincible, and no one can make him fear. Gong yue''e is like Guangling Hanzi. Her beautiful color is not much worse than that of Maggie and Yu Caidie. She looks so graceful and delicate. She feels that she has a huge gap with the appearance of a powerful warrior. She is more like a lady living in a boudoir. Song Tiandao is extremely cold, his face is as tough as a knife, full of man''s charm, and the double knives on his back make him like a peerless swordsman, impressive. Blood cloth is a cold and bloodthirsty man. He wears a blood cloth, carries a blood sword, and is full of strong blood evil. It gives people a terrible feeling of killing gods. As soon as he came on the stage, his eyes fell directly on Xiang Shaoyun. He licked his dry lips and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll kill you!" Blood cloth clothes make no secret of Xiang Shaoyun''s killing intention, which makes everyone tremble. "If you want to die, I can help you at any time!" Xiang Shaoyun raised his eyes, looked at the blood cloth clothes and said faintly. "Hum, when this time is over, you will pay back the blood debts of my eighteen brothers!" Blood cloth clothes cold hum way. "Don''t worry, I''ll take you to see them!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. Tang zhandang didn''t hear the conversation between them. He continued to read out his name. Men and women from different forces and places came to the stage. When Tang Zhan read about the 88 "Dong Ziwan", Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. He immediately looked at the people who came up. I saw a woman in green walking slowly to the high platform. When people saw the figure of the woman in green, they held their breath. The tall figure and the two full and round parts all gave a great visual impact to any man, making them rise to the most primitive desire and hope. But when they saw the woman''s face, they immediately began to vomit. "Damn, this is the best back killer!" "That''s to say, this figure looks so attractive. How can it have such an ugly face? It''s disgusting!" "It''s a pity. If this woman isn''t so ugly, she''ll be one of the best." "Speak quietly, this is a female emperor who can enter the top 100. If she hears you, she must chop you up and feed the dog." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun stares at Dong Ziyuan. He finds that he is familiar with Dong Ziyuan, but there are also many differences. It''s not because she looks different, but also because her body shape is different. He suspects that this woman and Dong Ziyuan he knows may have the same name? However, he didn''t believe it was a coincidence. He wanted to see something from Dong Ziwan. First of all, he found that Dong Ziwan''s face was not fake. It was really disfigured, just like the skin injured by soup. The whole face was completely destroyed, and it looked so ferocious and terrible. When Xiang Shaoyun stares at Dong Ziwan, Dong Ziwan seems to be aware of it and takes a look in his direction. However, she quickly looks away as if nothing had happened. In fact, there is a kind of heart cutting feeling in her heart, which spreads all over her body and makes her body tremble slightly. If she didn''t control it well, people would have noticed that she was different. However, as like as two peas, he was not aware of Dong Ziwan''s trembling, but rather a familiar pair of beautiful eyes. He was just as familiar as a pair of eyes he had seen before. He immediately lost his voice. As Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rings out, Dong Ziwan''s body shakes slightly. Although she conceals it immediately, she is clearly seen by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang shaoyunhua swept over like the wind. He went directly to Dong Ziwan and said in a trembling voice, "Ziwan, how did you become like this? Who did it? I''ll kill his family!" Xiang Shaoyun is completely angry. His strong intention to kill makes the temperature on the platform drop a lot¡° Please respect yourself, I don''t know you Dong Ziyuan''s voice rang coldly. Chapter 1305 Xiang Shaoyun''s conversation with Dong Ziwan immediately attracted everyone''s attention. Xiang Shaoyun ignored other people''s eyes. He directly grasped Dong Ziyuan''s shoulder and said seriously, "your eyes can''t deceive me. You are Dong Ziyuan in dongjiacheng." "Ha ha, my name is Dong Ziwan, that''s right, but I''m not the one you know. Of course, if you don''t mind my ugliness, I can be your friend or even a woman. Do you have the courage to ask for help?" Dong Ziwan said with a ferocious smile. Xiang Shaoyun said without hesitation, "OK, you are my woman from now on!" Xiang Shaoyun''s words just fell down, which immediately made everyone exclaim. "Come on, Xiang Shaoyun is so heavy on taste. Such women dare to take it. It''s really an eye opener for me!" "Does this guy have a special hobby? Anyone who sees her face will vomit." "It''s worthy of being the leader. It''s really admirable that capable people can''t do it." "It''s said that Moji and Yu Caidie don''t like him? Is he not interested in beauty, but in ugly women? " "It''s impossible to speculate on the realm of an expert." ¡­¡­ At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun immediately heard a lot of ridicule, but he turned a deaf ear, just quietly looking at Dong Ziwan, waiting for her to recognize her original identity. He didn''t know how Dong Ziyuan became like this, but he always regarded Dong Ziyuan as a good friend and confidant. At the beginning, in order to get back zilingzong, he didn''t go back to Dong Jiacheng to find Dong Ziyuan because he was in debt, so he wanted to forget her. However, when he saw her like this, his heart was extremely painful. He felt that he had to do something for her, otherwise he could not make up for his guilt. "Ha ha, do you hear me? Everyone is laughing at you. Go away quickly. I''m not interested in you!" Dong Ziwan showed the color of laughter. Xiang Shaoyun said, "it''s their business what others think. I only care what you think. No matter what you become, you are my woman. Who makes you become like this, I will cut him off!" After that, he returned to his position again. He knew that he had to leave Dong Ziyuan some time to calm down. He didn''t want to put too much pressure on her. When Xiang Shaoyun left, Dong Ziwan said goodbye. The tears in her beautiful eyes could no longer be controlled. "He... He remembers me, he doesn''t dislike me!" Dong Ziwan cried with joy and sadness in his heart. Unfortunately, all this can not go back, her face is destroyed, her heart is dead. After Tang Zhan announced the top 100, he announced the final key point: "the top 100 demon hunting emperors just read out will be rewarded by the hall of meritorious service, and one year later, they will have the chance to enter the" holy cultivation space "to practice for one year." Immediately after that, Tang Zhan gave rewards to the self-supporting people. The rewards are all in the savings ring, and no one knows who gets what. But to be sure, the higher the ranking, the more you get. After Tang Zhan issued the reward, it declared the end of the demon hunting operation. Those who failed to enter the top 100 were extremely disappointed, but they also knew that they could not blame anyone. They could only blame themselves for their poor learning skills. What''s more, if they come in to kill demons and come out alive, they will be tempered. Many people even get a lot of harvest, and the meritorious points they get can also be exchanged for strange things in the meritorious hall, and there will be no loss. After Xiang Shaoyun took the reward, he didn''t care. He took it away first, so he went directly to find Dong Ziwan, but he didn''t go there, and the blood cloth clothes were already in front of him. You said, "it''s time to end the Revenge of killing my 18 brothers." Blood cloth clothes are full of blood, and the evil spirit is amazing. There is no doubt about the breath of the peak soul stage. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun stares at the blood cloth clothes angrily and shouts. Blood cloth clothes directly use his action to tell Xiang Shaoyun''s answer, his blood claw to Xiang Shaoyun''s throat, lightning general buckle to grasp in the past. Blood cloth clothes are very fast, which is not comparable to the ordinary peak emperor. Xiang Shaoyun frowned, passed the blood cloth clothes'' anger, and quickly kicked a foot, directly to the blood cloth clothes'' lower body. He wanted to kill his son and grandson. This shows that Xiang Shaoyun''s anger is growing. Blood cloth clothes can become the top ten of demon hunting. His combat power is by no means unusual. His reaction speed is quite fast. He hides sideways and grabs 18 claws in a row. You bone blood claw! The claw skill of blood cloth clothes is like a deep white bone attack. The bloody anger clings to Xiang Shaoyun in the past, which will make people feel a sense of fear. The sharp claw is even more dense and powerful, which will tear Xiang Shaoyun to pieces directly. Xiang Shaoyun felt the uncomfortable feeling from this claw force, but for him, the threat was not big at all, it could not affect his mind, it would only make him more angry. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Xiang Shaoyun was eager to see Dong Ziwan. He growled and directly played the double star power. The fierce fire melts the gold! One red and one gold are two different forces converging to form a terrible destructive force, and the blood claws of blood cloth clothes collide together. Bang bang! The power is exploding continuously, and many splashing forces make people around retreat. The two men had the same fighting power. They rushed from the high platform to the mid air and collided with each other fiercely. Blood cloth clothes and blood claws are amazing and surging. They cover Xiang Shaoyun with the soul platform of the highest level. They have reached the power of sage level and can make people collapse without fighting. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, has the power of the stars. The two stars explode together, showing the power of the mystery. Different forces are roaring wildly and crisscrossing, so that all sides are shocked. Two people just in a flash, then fight no less than a hundred moves, it is difficult to win or lose. This makes the people around can''t help exclaiming¡° Shaoyun really has some ability to fight blood cloth clothes with the strength of Sipin soul stage. I don''t know who will win in the end. "¡° It seems that the power they burst out is no worse than that of the semi Saint level. It''s really not random that they won the top ten¡° If Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is further upgraded by one or two grades, will he be the one to slaughter the blood cloth clothes? "¡° The blood cloth of the blood cloth clothes has not been used. If he uses it, Xiang Shaoyun will surely die. "¡° I think Xiang Shaoyun must have his own card if he can win the first prize. Otherwise, how can he win so many meritorious deeds Chapter 1306 "Boy, today is your death day next year!" The blood cloth clothes were more and more fierce and brave in the Vietnam War. His eyes were red, and his whole body was full of blood evil spirit. His hands were covered with a pair of claws, and the tearing power almost broke the space. This kind of power, once it catches people, China Railway will be torn into several parts directly. Xiang Shaoyun is eager for success. He doesn''t want to put on such a burden any more. He directly uses a shifting shadow to bully his body to the blood cloth clothes, and three kinds of star power burst out on his body at the same time. Thunder and fire! Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is already more than a battle day sword, under the blessing of three different kinds of cutting power, frantically cut to the blood cloth clothes. The blood cloth clothes didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s speed to be so fast. When he felt the extremely suffocating power, his eyes were cold. Then he shook the blood cloth wrapped on his body and directly covered his body. In this way, he blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s power. In the eyes of ordinary people, this is just a piece of blood cloth. What can it do? But this is the blood cloth of the blood cloth clothing. It is the blood cloth of the ancient battlefield stained with the blood of countless strong men. The origin is not trivial. Otherwise, there would not have been the saying of "blood cloth appears, sage retreats". Sure enough, when Xiang Shaoyun''s round of crazy attacks went on, the bloody cloth sent out a terrible power. It seemed that thousands of troops on the battlefield were attacking. The roar, the rush, the scream... It seemed that people went back to the ancient battlefield. It was very shocking. Xiang Shaoyun''s power was directly wiped out by the terrible illusion of the battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun felt the strong smell of blood from the battlefield, which made him retreat without hesitation, but it was too late. "You can''t escape. Go to hell with me!" The blood cloth clothes show a look of extreme bloodthirsty, and shout wildly. He urged all the strength, the whole person seemed to be a small circle, a lot of blood gas poured into the blood cloth, making the blood cloth instantly become a curtain of heaven. Xiang Shaoyun, who Shengsheng was about to escape, shrouded him and quickly wrapped him up. Blood shroud! This is the terrible part of the blood cloth. Once it is wrapped in the blood cloth, even the saints will die. Because the blood cloth drinks countless blood, which contains infinite killing opportunities, enough to kill the saints directly. "It''s over!" When they saw Xiang Shaoyun wrapped up, they were all shocked in their hearts. Below, Moji, Yu Caidie, Han Feichen and Ouyang Chuanqi all want to rush up to help Xiang Shaoyun, but the murderous opportunity from the blood cloth is so terrible that it''s too late for them to rush through. "If there''s something wrong with the overlord, I''ll kill you!" Murky growled. "Overlord will be OK!" Yu Caidie''s eyes are on fire. She thinks Xiang Shaoyun can handle it, but she still can''t help worrying. This is true of other people who care about Xiang Shaoyun. They absolutely do not accept the fact that Xiang Shaoyun was killed in this way. As for Dong Ziwan, who had not left, he could no longer suppress his inner emotions and drew his sword to rush to the sky. At this time, Dong Ziwan''s strength has reached the level of Jiupin soul stage. No wonder she is qualified for the top 100 meritorious points. But before she had time to do it, someone used the breath to suppress her and said, "don''t do it, you''re just a dead end!" "I will save him!" Dong Ziwan showed his firm color. It''s a pity that the person who is pressing her secretly doesn''t give her any chance, even if she tries her best to move. In the middle of the sky, the power of blood cloth is surging, and countless blood gas interweave into a terrible intention. It is like the endless killing of ancient battlefield. No one can stop it until the enemy''s blood is dead. The loss of blood cloth garment is also great. It is the blood cloth shroud that can be driven by his blood essence. But he thinks it is worth killing Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun in the blood cloth felt that he was destroyed by the power of blood evil all over his body. He felt destroyed both mentally and physically. Fortunately, his soul has a dark dragon soul hoop defense, so that he can also protect Qingming and make the best response. "Destroy it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun roared with the strongest will, activated all the thunder forces on his body, and wanted to bomb the blood cloth directly. However, no matter how powerful his thunder power was, it was destroyed by the power of the blood cloth, and had no effect at all. Then, he once again released all the cloud of inflammation, to burn these blood evil spirit, but the result is still so. There is a saint''s blood in the killing machine of xuesha. His two kinds of extreme Yang forces are not enough to deal with, so we must have more powerful forces. These bloody murderers have already begun to invade his body. If his body had not been tempered by extreme activation, he would have turned into a pool of blood. In addition, because he was baptized by the devil''s blood, his physique is incomparable, almost comparable to the holy body. But if it goes on like this, he will still be wiped out by these forces. Xiang Shaoyun thought about all his cards. It seems that there is no other card to break the bloody cloth except the Yin mother sword¡° Don''t struggle, you will soon become a part of the blood cloth, ha ha Xuebuyi feels that Xiang Shaoyun is still alive, but he still firmly believes that Xiang Shaoyun is dead. Not far away, Emperor Mie looked at the scene and said to himself, "that''s all In the other direction, Emperor Lin was staring at the blood cloth, with a fierce look in his eyes and said, "die, don''t struggle!" Basically, everyone thinks Xiang Shaoyun will die in the blood cloth. Only song Tiandao still has enough confidence in Xiang Shaoyun. "I don''t believe you will be trapped by this method, or you won''t be my opponent!" At this time, the blood cloth, which has been emitting blood evil Qi, suddenly appears a wisp of golden awn. These golden awns are like ten thousand needles exploding together. It is more and more obvious that the blood evil Qi is weakening. The blood cloth clothes is greatly surprised, he hastens to urge all strength to startle to shout a way "no matter what means you play, all can''t escape, don''t be dying to struggle!" His strength is constantly infused in the blood cloth, and the essence and blood of his body have been replenished and drained a lot, which makes his blood appear serious loss. He vowed that Xiang Shaoyun would be killed before he was willing to be reconciled. Bang! Chapter 1307 At the same time, his blood cloth clothes burst out, and countless golden awns flashed. Many golden awns turned into swords and chopped directly at his position. The glittering golden awn was so dazzling that people couldn''t look directly at it. The blood of the blood cloth clothes was extremely depleted. Before he had time to recover, how could he avoid the sudden sword? He didn''t know what was going on, so his head was directly cut to pieces. The top ten blood cloth meteorites of demon hunting! The people around them couldn''t see the situation clearly. They screamed one by one. They just felt that their eyes were as miserable as acupuncture. Only those Saint level strong people in the dark can feel this unusual power and see how Chu blood cloth clothes died. Tang Zhan, who had not yet left, was even more moved and said, "this... Is this the strength of Liuji Jinci?" This kind of holy power, for them, saints have the power of temptation. What''s more, Liuji Jinci has reached the list of the best holy things. Only that kind of unique space can exist. It''s very difficult to collect it, but I don''t want to see it here. Xiang Shaoyun broke the blood cloth clothes with the power of Liuji Jinci in the Xinghai universe. But also because of this, he lost a lot of Liuji Jinci power, which made him feel painful. "Damn bastard, it''s not a small price to kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun scolded angrily, then captured the corpse of blood cloth clothes. He wanted to take all the treasures of blood cloth clothes. Just at this time, suddenly someone came out and grabbed the corpse in blood cloth. The speed of coming was very fast. In an instant, it was before the corpse in blood cloth, and I wanted to take the corpse away. Just when this person wants to take away the body, Xiang Shaoyun already feels that his holy spirit is not easy, but before Xiang Shaoyun takes the hand, another person steps faster and tries to guess the past. The man didn''t have time to dodge, so he was tossed away by the sudden foot, and a touch of blood spurted out. "Even my nephew''s booty, I''m tired of living!" Tang Zhan''s voice rang up and cheered. The man who was taken away did not dare to take advantage of the retreat, quickly withdrew from the base and directly fled. With Tang Zhan''s protection, it''s impossible for him to seize the remains of blood cloth clothes. Tang Zhan didn''t pursue him. He knew what the other side was aiming at. He turned to Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "are you OK, Shaoyun?" Xiang Shaoyun said, "I''m fine. I''ll be fine soon." After that, he grabbed the body of the blood cloth clothes and pulled out all the things in the universe. People look at Xiang Shaoyun safe and sound, eyes full of awe, and then see Xiang Shaoyun won the blood cloth clothes thing is extremely red. Someone came up and said, "little brother, can you exchange the keepsake of holy refining space obtained by blood cloth clothes for me? I''m willing to pay for a holy medicine!" In everyone''s eyes, the holy space Keepsake is the most valuable thing on the blood cloth. After all, that piece of blood cloth has been destroyed by Xiang Shaoyun. Before Xiang Shaoyun could answer, several people came to the stage at the same time. They asked to exchange the blood refining space Keepsake with Xiang Shaoyun. "Little brother, I''m willing to give you a holy object and 100 million high-quality Lingjing to exchange holy space Keepsake with you." "You are insulting the value of the holy space keepsake. I will give you two holy things. If you are willing to exchange them with me, my little brother, echo Valley is willing to make friends with you." "Two sacred objects plus 200 million high-quality crystal. I want this holy space keepsake." ¡­¡­ These people are all Saint level strongmen. They are all representatives of major forces. Some of them come to protect their own forces, some of them directly participate in the higher level of killing demons. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect such a big stir, but he soon realized the importance of holy space, and immediately refused to say, "I''m sorry, this is something I used my life to get. I don''t want to change it for the moment." Other people are naturally unwilling. When they want to speak again, Tang Zhan stands out for Xiang Shaoyun again and says, "well, Shaoyun doesn''t have this plan. Let''s not embarrass him." These saints know that Tang Zhan is here. They can''t force Shaoyun to trade the keepsake of the holy space. They can only leave in disappointment. But when they leave, they don''t forget to tell Xiang Shaoyun that if he wants to, he can contact them at any time and tell them how to contact them. Xiang Shaoyun responded politely one by one, but he didn''t pay attention to their words. He wanted to keep the holy space keepsake and give it away. As soon as they left, Tang Zhan said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Shaoyun, follow me. I have something to say to you." "Uncle, can you wait first? I''m in a bit of a hurry. I''ll come to you when I''m done," Xiang Shaoyun replied. "Well, come and see me at that place last time!" After Tang Zhan responds, he doesn''t ask Xiang Shaoyun to follow him immediately. Although Xiang Shaoyun is being watched by many people now, he has repeatedly said that Xiang Shaoyun is his nephew and I believe no one will attack him secretly. After Tang Zhan leaves, Xiang Shaoyun looks into the crowd. He wants to find Dong Ziyuan''s whereabouts. However, Dong Ziwan had quietly left while he was surrounded by those people just now. Xiang Shaoyun looked for a circle, and no longer found her figure. He was disappointed and sighed, "she really has the heart to go." Xiang Shaoyun is an affectionate person. He and Dong Ziwan have known each other for a long time, and they are very good friends after suffering. When she first expressed her favor to him, he didn''t care to be attached to him, but now when he saw that she was disfigured, he felt very sad. He wanted to make up for her, but from her performance, she no longer needed him. Magic Ji approached Xiang Shaoyun and said, "she left with others. I''ve got people staring at their whereabouts. You can see her again soon." Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said, "forget it, let her go. She doesn''t want to see me now. Give her some time to talk quietly."¡° Is it really missing? " Maggie asked again¡° Well, we''ll see each other in a year. Then I''ll try to recover her face. Whoever hurt her like this, I''ll kill the whole family! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped out a strong color of anger and said¡° Is she really so important to you? " Maggie asked again¡° A good friend in need Xiang Shaoyun responded, and then he said, "I went to see Uncle Tang. I''ll come back if I have anything." With that, he turned and left. Chapter 1308 Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t see Dong Ziwan. It''s not that he has changed his mind, but that he remembers that they will see each other again one year later. At that time, he will have a chance to have a good talk with her and believe that she will become different. Other people who want to challenge Xiang Shaoyun have seen that he is powerful, but few of them will go forward to challenge him. They have a chance to win the top 100, but they don''t want to follow the blood cloth suit. Emperor Mie wanted to fight Xiang Shaoyun very much, but he pressed down rationally. His primary goal was to enter the holy cultivation space and break through the realm of heaven first. Once he makes a breakthrough, it must be easy to crush Xiang Shaoyun to death. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is still in the realm of Siping soul platform. Even if he enters the holy cultivation space, he will not gain much. After all, it''s only one year. He knew that they would have a World War I, but not now. Emperor Lin killed Xiang Shaoyun intensely, but he knew that Xiang Shaoyun was powerful, and he did not act rashly, but planned how to kill him next time. Xiang Shaoyun came to the unique Pavilion of Zhan Lei, and under the guidance of the guards here, he entered the residence of Tang Zhan. When he entered the place of Tang war, he suddenly felt the inexplicable power shrouded in him, making him uncomfortable. Then, he sensed a hazy figure appeared in front of him. He couldn''t sense who the hazy figure was. He could only judge that it was definitely not Tang Zhan. "Who are you?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help asking. "I''m the usher. I''m going to lead you into the alliance of God!" The man replied faintly. "Divine alliance!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming after hearing these two words. If others may not know what the word "Shenmeng" stands for, Xiang Shaoyun absolutely knows. God alliance has been around for a long time, at least it can be traced back to ancient times. At that time, a man who called himself "God" founded the alliance of God, which means the alliance of China and the earth, and an organization whose mission is to protect the pure land of China. Since the establishment of the alliance, Shen, represented by his nine generals, has gradually developed into China and recruited the most powerful and outstanding people from all over the world. Generally, those who want to join the alliance have not reached the level of fighting heaven and even have no qualification to enter. Of course, there are also those who have been accepted. That is, the rising star of the sky has such an opportunity. In the last life, Xiang Shaoyun also contacted people of Shenmeng. At that time, some people of Shenmeng wanted to invite him to join Shenmeng. However, Xiang Shaoyun was arrogant and didn''t take Shenmeng seriously at all. Later, when he was fighting in the East and West, he was surrounded and killed by the eight top forces. He found the shadow of Shenmeng from these people. That is to say, he died in the war and had nothing to do with Shenmeng. Of course, it is also possible that some of the eight forces joined the alliance, so he touched the interests of the alliance and was besieged by others. "Tang Zhan told you about Shenmeng?" Asked the man. Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses, shook his head and said, "no, I''m just a little scared to hear such a domineering name." "Shenmeng is the most powerful organization force on the land of China. There is no force to be able to carry. If you can join Shenmeng, it will represent infinite glory. It will be easy to become a saint and a God in the future." the man said very foolishly. "What''s the good of my joining the alliance?" Xiang Shaoyun ignored the man''s deception and asked straightforwardly. That person obviously didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to ask like this. He was slightly stunned and said, "for example, now that you are fighting for the holy cultivation space, we can easily give you places, and there are more cultivation resources for you to fight for, which can accelerate your growth." "Sounds good. What do you want me to do?" Xiang Shaoyun outlined a faint smile and asked again. "Very simple, as long as the divine alliance needs you, unconditional obedience!" Said the man. "Unconditional obedience." Xiang Shaoyun chewed these five words for a while, then raised his head to look at the man and said very seriously, "sorry, my Lord, I don''t want to join the divine alliance." "Don''t be too busy to refuse. This condition sounds a bit scary. In fact, you won''t be asked to do too much. On the contrary, you will get a lot of help, such as holy skills and miraculous skills. But other forces can''t ask for it. Besides, how many people want to break their heads and join the divine alliance, and the divine alliance refuses them. Think about it carefully!" The man put out some temptation and perplexity again and said. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun still definitely refused to say, "I''m sorry, I still don''t want to join Shenmeng!" "Don''t be disrespectful, boy!" The usher was a little angry. "My Lord, I''m weak and have no ambition. I just want to live in a corner. Please don''t embarrass me," Xiang Shaoyun said with a slight bow. "Don''t be as stubborn as your father, or there will be no good future!" Said the man in a discontented tone. Xiang Shaoyun understood that the other party had once solicited his father. He simply kept silent and stopped talking. He was afraid that he would talk too much and make the other party angry. He slapped him to death. Just when the man wanted to say something else, Tang Zhan appeared in a hurry and said, "Lord emissary, let me talk to him. The child is still young and doesn''t know much. Don''t worry about it."¡° Hum, since you don''t know how to praise him, let him live and die on his own After receiving the cold hum of the messenger, he said nothing more and disappeared in front of his eyes. After he left, Tang Zhan looked at Xiang Shaoyun, then sighed heavily and said, "Shaoyun, you know you missed a big chance!"¡° Why did Uncle Tang say that? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° You are asking clearly. The usher himself came to lead you to join the divine alliance. That''s an opportunity that others can''t ask for. You just gave up. What do you want me to say to you? "Tang Zhan said angrily. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Tang Zhan and said, "Uncle Tang also thinks it''s a good thing for me to join Shenmeng?"¡° Of course Tang Zhan responded immediately¡° I dare to ask Uncle Tang, "have you been happy and comfortable these years?" Xiang Shaoyun said. Tang Zhan was immediately stunned by Xiang Shaoyun''s question. He didn''t know how to answer it¡° Shenmeng is indeed a very large organization, but they also bound everyone who joined. They can only survive under the shackles of Shenmeng all their lives. I think the reason why my father didn''t want to join Shenmeng at the beginning is the same! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped a trace of wisdom to see through everything. Chapter 1309 Shenmeng is indeed a huge and terrible organization. Joining such an organization can indeed reap a lot of resources that others can''t imagine. However, Xiang Shaoyun knows that there is no free lunch in the world. How much he gains from Shenmeng will be given back to Shenmeng in the future, and even everything will be given to Shenmeng. This can be seen from the sentence "unconditional obedience" of the usher. Of course, this is not the final reason why Xiang Shaoyun refused the alliance. The reason why he refused the divine alliance was that he didn''t like it in his heart. Maybe it was a feeling inherited from the last life. The more important reason was that he didn''t want to be controlled by others. He wanted to live happily and freely as he said, and didn''t want to be shackled. In this life, he did not have the determination to fight for supremacy in the world in the previous life, but he had the belief to set foot on the peak of martial arts. He did not want to be controlled by anyone or any force. From Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, Tang Zhan saw the same stubborn belief as Xiang yangzhan. He knew that it was useless to persuade Xiang Shaoyun again. He patted Xiang Shaoyun on the shoulder and said, "maybe you and your father are right, but no matter how you go in the future, you must remember not to be enemies with Shenmeng." Tang zhanlian said two "remember", which shows how much he reveres the divine alliance. He is also afraid that Xiang Shaoyun will collide with the divine alliance in the future. That Xiang Shaoyun will only die. Although he has boundless scenery in the city of sin and blood, he knows that he is only a very small role in the divine alliance. From this we can see the extent of the divine alliance. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "I won''t conflict with Shenmeng until I have to." after a pause, he said, "besides, I''m just a small role, and I can''t get into their eyes." "Shaoyun, if you want to be a small role, you won''t disturb the usher. You integrate the power of the nine stars into one. That''s why Shenmeng wants to win skills from you. Do it yourself!" After Tang Zhan reminded Xiang Shaoyun deeply, he didn''t say any more. Xiang Shaoyun was deeply moved by Tang Zhan''s care for him. He took out the keepsake of holy space and said, "Uncle Tang, I want to give this keepsake to brother Tang." After seeing the keepsake Xiang Shaoyun took out, Tang Zhan immediately laughed and said, "ha ha, you are as straightforward as your father. You can give this holy space to others. Uncle Tang is the organizer of this demon hunting operation. Will there be no keepsake? What''s more, Longfei''s strength is still weak. It''s just a waste of resources to enter the holy cultivation space. Don''t think about him. " Xiang Shaoyun showed his sudden color and said, "it''s Shaoyun who is worried too much. It''s nothing. I''ll go first." "Well, go ahead. One year later, the holy space Keepsake will remind you where to meet. During this year, you might as well stay in the city of blood. Once you walk around, you are afraid that you will be surrounded and killed by others immediately. You have many enemies!" Tang Zhan reminds to say. "Thank you, uncle Tang. I have a sense of propriety. If I lose my life so easily, I can''t get out of the magic abyss." Xiang Shaoyun bowed slightly to Tang Zhan and left here. He knew in his heart that what Tang Zhan said was true, but he also had the courage to be fearless of everything. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun who left, Tang Zhan sighed in his heart, "the two father and son are very similar, but this boy is more confident than his father!" After Xiang Shaoyun left the place of Tang war, he didn''t leave the battle base immediately. Instead, he went to join Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei. Now, everything is over, including the magic sand contested by the four courtyards. It''s time for them to separate. Xiang Shaoyun and they say goodbye, he is ready to stay in the base, he wants to wait for the Rocha female return, he believes that the Rocha female should be OK. Han Chenfei is not willing to be with Xiang Shaoyun, but she also knows that it is meaningless to pester Xiang Shaoyun. Only by constantly growing stronger can she be with him in the future. Otherwise, the gap between the two sides will be bigger and bigger, and she will have no chance. Before leaving, Han Chenfei kisses Xiang Shaoyun and says, "I won''t give up!" With that, she resolutely turned away. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give a discount to this woman. He just hopes that time can dilute everything. Later, Moji also came to say goodbye to Xiang Shaoyun. She hoped Xiang Shaoyun would come to Zhenwu college to see her after the event of refining holy space was over. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the woman who dares to love and hate. He holds her in his arms and promises, "don''t worry, I''ll come to Zhenwu college to see you after the line of refining holy space is over." "If you don''t dare to come, I''ll collect you all in China!" Maggie said aggressively. "Ha ha, good!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Maggie''s gone, leaving no cloud. Yu Caidie didn''t come, Xiang Shaoyun already knew that she was only afraid of being under house arrest. Just when Xiang Shaoyun is going to the Yu family camp, Xiang Chenxi comes with the Xiang family. "Xiao Zu!" Xiang''s family all saluted Xiang Shaoyun. "What are you doing here?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. In Xiang''s family, there are two people in the top 100. One of them is Xiang Keren. He is a middle-aged and old man. He looks very honest and honest. He has no image of a master at all. However, his eyes flicker from time to time, which also represents that he is a master in deep hiding; The first one is Xiang Feidian. He looks quite young, just in his early 30s. His hairstyle is very cool. He stands up like a broom. He is wearing a purple vest and playing with a whip in his hand. He looks very smart¡° Xiao Zu, Xiang Keren is here to accompany you into the holy space. Please allow us to follow you in this year and listen to Xiao Zu''s instructions. " Xiang Keren laughs. Xiang Feidian also said, "yes, Xiaozu, we are not so lonely with you!" Xiang Shaoyun pondered and said, "OK, follow me." He didn''t refuse because he needed to re integrate into the Xiang family and lead the Xiang family to be born again in the future. This is what he should do. What''s more, with the birth of the emperor family, the major forces are ready to move, or after another turmoil in the demon pit, the major forces will enter a new stage of shuffling. He must take advantage of this time to rise quickly¡° Xiao Zu, I have offended many times before. Please forgive me! " Xiang Chenxi takes the opportunity to apologize to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Let''s forget the past. I don''t care about it. I''ll practice hard in Zhenwu college. In the future, the Xiang family''s important task still depends on you, "said a senior Xiang Shaoyun. Then he said to the Xiang family," go, go with me to the Yu family! " Chapter 1310 In the camp of the Yu family, the people of the Yu family have not yet withdrawn. Now they are discussing the cooperation with the people of the imperial family. Yu Huayan sits on the main seat, with Yu Caidie, Emperor Mie, Emperor biography and so on. This time, it was the first formal meeting between Yu Caidie and Emperor Mie, but emperor Mie''s eyes on Yu Caidie had become extremely hot. He was not only attracted by Yu Caidie''s beauty, but also because she had the blood of the Phoenix, which was the constitution he longed for. He wanted to practice with the body with the blood of the Phoenix, which was like a tiger adding wings to him. He made up his mind to marry Yu Caidie. Facing the aggressive eyes of emperor Mie, Yu Caidie directly closes her eyes and doesn''t look at each other. She can''t accommodate any other men except Xiang Shaoyun. "Queen Yu, I wonder if you have made a decision about the marriage between the two families? Or you can''t make up your mind, why don''t we go back to your Yu''s house to discuss. Our emperor''s family is very sincere. "Emperor''s biography to Yu Huayan "At the beginning, you said that you would take the title of the chief to propose marriage to the Yu family, but now you don''t seem to have done that," Yu Huayan replied faintly. After hearing this, the emperor said, "this is my emperor''s carelessness, but the ranking doesn''t mean anything. My emperor is already going to enter the realm of heaven. Once he enters the holy cultivation space, he can step out of this hurdle. In the future, he has a bright future. Isn''t that the most important thing?" "Yes, I have a chance to make a breakthrough now, but I want to be more reliable, so I''ve been pressing for no breakthrough. When I enter the holy space, everything will be finished!" Emperor Mie responded with great confidence. "Zhantian realm is a watershed for many martial artists. Only after this step can they reach a higher realm of martial arts. Although Xiang Shaoyun won the first prize in meritorious service, in fact he is just a four level soul realm. He doesn''t know how long he has wanted to break through zhantian realm. Besides, he may not be able to wait for the day when he gets the breakthrough!" The emperor passes to take silk silk to kill machine tone to say. "If you dare to touch him, I swear that one day I will step down your imperial family!" Suddenly, Yu Caidie opened her beautiful eyes and cheered with an extremely sharp look. At this time, the breath released from Yu Caidie''s body was faintly sage, which made the people present feel amazing. Now, Yu Caidie is still in the realm of Wupin soul stage, far away from the realm of zhantian. She has such momentum. You can imagine how strong her foundation is. She and Maggie didn''t win the top 100, not because they are weak, but because they have been looking for Xiang Shaoqu''s whereabouts, and their mentality has been greatly affected, so they haven''t been hunting the demons, otherwise it''s not difficult to enter the top 100 with their strength. "How does the butterfly talk?" Yu Huayan yells at Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie immediately said, "in this life, I will only marry Xiang Shaoyun. I''m his woman. None of you can force me." With that, she stood up and walked out of the camp. Just at this time, a man suddenly came into the camp and said, "don''t be willful, colorful butterfly. There''s news from the family. You''re bound to marry emperor Mie. Don''t disobey it." What came in was a middle-aged, slightly fat man, with a long and narrow eye, holding a test paper like an imperial edict in his hand, and a happy smile on his face. This man, Yu Youcheng, is a family uncle of the Yu family. His status is neither high nor low. But this time, he made a contribution because he promoted the combination of the emperor and the Yu family. After Yu Youcheng came in, another person came in from behind. It was obvious that he was not the Yu family, but the name of the emperor''s family was di Ganning. Seeing his dragon like tiger steps and the respectful look of the emperor''s biography, we can guess that he was extraordinary in the emperor''s family. Yu Caidie ignores Yu Youcheng and keeps away from him. She still wants to go out. "Yu Caidie, do you want to go against the master''s will?" Yu Youcheng stops Yu Caidie and waves his hand. "You''re right. I''m going to disobey the master''s will and leave the Yu family from now on." Yu Caidie showed the most decisive color way. In the last life, she once compromised with her family. In this life, she would never make the same mistakes as in the previous life, even if she was separated from the Yu family. When she said this, it changed the look of the people present. The old woman of the Yu family quickly said, "Miss, don''t say such words to block the air." "I''m the master of my marriage, you can''t interfere with it," Yu replied with a strong oath. "It''s not up to you. If you take her down, I don''t believe you can turn up any storm." Yu Youcheng was very upset. "Wait, let me talk to her," Yu Huayan said softly. Then, she stood up, walked to Yu Caidie and said, "Caidie, this is not the time for you to be willful. I''ll give you two choices. One is to leave the Yu family, as you just said, and then you and Xiang Shaoyun will be pursued and killed by the Yu family and the imperial family; The second choice is Xiang Shaoyun''s competition with emperor Mie. Who loses and who goes out, do you think? " "No, the master''s hand metaphor has been brought. There''s no need to play these tricks!" Yu Youcheng disagrees with Tao. Yu Huayan ignored Yu Youcheng''s words, but looked directly at di Mie and said, "Di Mie, if you really want to marry Caidie, show some sincerity. She likes Xiang Shaoyun. If you don''t step on Xiang Shaoyun, I''m afraid you won''t get her heart either. What do you think?" Facing Yu Huayan''s eyes, Emperor Mie outlined a faint smile and said, "well said, as a man, I should fight for a woman. I''m willing to accept the second choice. I believe I''m the right one for Caidie, not the other cats and dogs!"¡° Emperor, you don''t have to be like this. "Emperor Gan Ning said to Emperor Mie lightly¡° That is, now that both families have agreed, she can''t help opposing it! " Yu Youcheng agreed¡° You must have faith in me Emperor Mie flicked his hair lightly, and then he showed an extremely confident look¡° That''s not true. I just don''t think it''s necessary to do too much! " Diganning road¡° Choi die, do you think it over? The emperor has already promised to fight for you. I believe Xiang Shaoyun is not a person who accepts advice. What do you think? " Yu Huayan asks Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie was in a state of confusion for a moment. Now, she and Xiang Shaoyun''s strength have not recovered to the level of previous lives, which can be said to be far from the same. If they want to really tear their faces, it is not only her, but also Xiang Shaoyun¡° If you want to fight, you can fight. Xiang Shaoyun is never afraid of the clamor of snakes, insects and mice! " Outside the camp, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang. Chapter 1313 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave Moyuan immediately after he went to yujiazhangying. He wanted to wait for Luocha girl to return. He firmly believed that Luocha girl should be OK. What''s more, he also needs to use the rich magic Qi here to accumulate the magic Qi realm to perfection. He may step into the magic Saint realm at any time. Although the demon realm will make the Terran feel uncomfortable, it is also a means to protect his life. He can save his life at a critical time. Time passed quickly, half a month later, the Luocha girl finally came back from the magic abyss. Luocha girl was separated from the overlord army in the magic abyss. At that time, her strength was only eight grades into the Dragon realm. But now she has reached the realm of one grade soul stage, which is really not a big span. Now, the Luocha girl has long been without a mask. She exudes a very sexy smell all over her body. Her skin is full of elasticity, which gives people a sense of conquest from the primitive land. Many men want to chat up, but after looking at the cold and incomparable expression of the Rocha woman, they shrink back decisively. Xiang Shaoyun had been guarding the entrance and exit of the battle base. When the Rocha girl returned, he met her and asked, "is everything ok?" After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, the Luocha girl showed a gentle smile on her cold face and said, "I''m fine. I''ve worried the overlord." "Well, let''s go back," Xiang Shaoyun said, holding the woman in his arms. The men who have been paying attention to the Luocha women all around have a moment of wailing. They really hate Xiang Shaoyun. How can beautiful women become Xiang Shaoyun''s lapels? It''s too bullying. Xiang Shaoyun has not gone far with the Luocha girl. Someone with a mask appears before them and says respectfully, "Xiang Shao, Luocha girl, please welcome the leader." In this place, the only people who appear with masks are the people of ghost face sect. Instead of responding immediately, she looks at Xiang Shaoyun and asks for his advice. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said, "OK, let''s go to see the green ghost." Then, he took the Luocha girl and Xiang family to leave the evil abyss, returned to the city of blood, and went straight to the ghost face. Xiang family did not follow Xiang Shaoyun and Luocha girl into the ghost face cult. They were waiting outside. When Xiang Shaoyun and Luocha girl are about to arrive at the hall of guimianjiao, the green ghost comes out to greet "Xiang Shao, Luocha girl, you are here." The female of Luocha salutes to the green ghost and says, "see the leader." "OK, it''s all my family. Don''t be so polite," said the green ghost kindly. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he arched his hand slightly at the green ghost and said, "green ghost, long time no see, still elegant!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t like the ghost very much. Of course, he doesn''t have any malice. After all, the other side is still a ghost eater. "Xiang Shao is joking. I''m old. The future belongs to Xiang Shao''s world," Qinggui said politely. Then he said, "come on, let''s get together in the hall." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t quite understand why Qinggui has become so polite and modest, but he knows that Qinggui must have something important to tell him. When they entered the hall, the green ghost asked some questions about ghost eating, and Xiang Shaoyun answered truthfully. "Green ghost adult, I think this time you call us not to ask about ghost eating. If there is anything else, don''t beat around the Bush and say it directly." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to entangle with green ghost about these trifles, so he goes straight to the main point and asks. Green ghost pondered a way "Luo Cha female you go down first, I and Xiang Shao have a good talk." "Then you talk, I''ll go out for a while!" The female of Luocha nodded and left the hall. When the Rocha girl went out, Qinggui stopped talking nonsense and went straight to what he wanted to say, saying, "I know Xiang Shao has taken back his family business. I just hate that he didn''t help Xiang Shao at the beginning. Qinggui has regrets in his heart. Now, he hopes to make an alliance with Xiang Shao. I don''t know what Xiang Shao means." At the beginning, Qinggui didn''t listen to Yaogui''s persuasion to work for Xiang Shaoyun. He has always been used to being superior. How can he willingly give up his hard-working foundation to others. But when he received the news from Xiang Shaoyun one after another, his heart was quietly changing. Until he heard that Xiang Shaoyun had become the leader of this demon hunting operation, he immediately regretted his original decision. Over the years, he has been paying close attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s situation. It takes only ten years from a little king to the present stage of soul stage. This promotion ability is really frightening. And to be the first person in this demon hunting operation proves that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is even more terrible. Once he enters the holy cultivation space, his actual power will surely have another qualitative leap, and the achievement of the realm of war is just around the corner. It''s easy to think that he is Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation in the future. It was after thinking about these things that he felt regretful. Why do you have such emotions? That''s because it''s extremely difficult for him to step into the realm of regeneration on his own. If he has Xiang Shaoyun''s help in the future, his chances of taking that step will be greatly increased. That''s why he suddenly changed his attitude. After all, one day can''t be a God, one day can''t live forever. Even the great sage has the ultimate longevity. Now, Qinggui has reached the top Saint level. It''s extremely difficult for him to go further. He urgently needs people to guide him. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is still weak, he once existed in the realm of regeneration, and he can certainly help him. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the green ghost, his eyes flashed a bit of complex color, and said, "alliance, sounds good!"¡° Yes, there are 50000 people in our ghost face sect, and there are countless experts. If Xiang Shao is worthy of our attention, we will be allies in the future. It''s also a good thing to help each other. Don''t you think? " Green ghost said enthusiastically. Xiang Shaoyun replied with a light smile, "Qinggui, you should know that our zilingzong is now in the stage of rising again. Our troops need to be improved and enriched. There is no way to compare with your guimianjiao. You will lose money if you make an alliance with us."¡° No, Xiang Shao''s posture is vertical in the sky, and I have my teacher''s help. I believe I can fly to the sky soon, "said the green ghost. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "forget it, we''d better not form an alliance. You Qinggui sect are in the city of sin and blood, and we are in Ziling city. The two places are so far apart that it seems that the alliance is useless." Now the green ghost''s eyes are stagnant. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to decline his proposal¡° However, if guimianjiao is willing to become one of the affiliations of Ziling sect, I can consider it, "Xiang Shaoyun added. Chapter 1314 After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the green ghost''s eyes contracted under the mask. "Xiang Shao, can''t we talk about this?" Green ghost some unwilling ground asks a way. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Qinggui and said, "I know that Qinggui is not willing to give in to others, and I will not be forced. For the help of Qinggui, I will find a way to make it up in the future. You can rest assured." after a pause, he said, "as for me and Luocha girl, you don''t have to take it as an example, so that we can meet in the future." After that, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to communicate with Qinggui any more and went directly to the hall. Green ghost''s eyes became very gloomy. It''s strange that Xiang Shaoyun, one of the most respected people in the city of sin and blood, has been so embarrassed by him. Green ghost watched Xiang Shaoyun leave like this. He was struggling to stop Xiang Shaoyun, but he couldn''t put down that little pride in his heart, which made him want to talk and stop. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly stopped, looked back and said, "yes, now your master has recovered to the level of zhantian strength. I believe it won''t take many years to return to the peak of zhantian strength. You are welcome to see your master in zilingzong when you have time." Xiang Shaoyun''s words completely destroyed the last pride in the green ghost''s heart. The green ghost called softly, "Xiang Shao, wait a minute." Xiang Shaoyun stops, waiting for Qinggui''s final decision. Green ghost came to Xiang Shaoyun, and then very simply knelt down to Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "green ghost is willing to become Xiang Shao''s subordinate force, willing to work for Xiang Shao, hope Xiang Shao can be completed." Green ghost is soft! It is not that he is afraid of Xiang Shaoyun, but that he hopes to break through the final hurdle with the help of Xiang Shaoyun. Now his master has gradually returned to the peak state, and there is another martial uncle. With their help, Xiang Shaoyun''s foundation is stable, and he may be able to reproduce the style of his last life in the future. If so, he can''t miss such an opportunity, even if he chooses to surrender. Xiang Shaoyun laughed with satisfaction. "Ha ha, Qinggui, you are really a man who takes the helm when you see the wind. I thought you really just stay in this small place and become the leader of the sect all your life." "Xiang Shao is the dragon and Phoenix among the people. He has the world in mind, which can be compared with our younger generation. Qinggui is short-sighted. He failed to help Xiang Shao last time. From now on, it will never happen again," Qinggui said solemnly. Xiang Shaoyun helped the green ghost up and said, "it''s very important that you and ghost eater are teachers and disciples, and I and ghost eater are brothers. In the future, you will have what we have. As long as you can do your duty well, you will become a famous green ghost on the land of China." "Thanks for Xiang Shao''s cultivation." The green ghost answers. If an outsider here hears a wuzhe of Sipin soul stage speak to a top Saint like this, I''m afraid they will feel whether the world is in disorder. "Well, the first thing you need to do now is to call on most people to withdraw from the city of sin and blood and move to my Ziling clan!" Xiang Shaoyun gave the first order. This makes it difficult for the green ghosts to accept and say, "Xiang Shao, are you really in such a hurry?" He just announced his surrender. What he said was only the subordinate forces. How could it be merged into zilingzong now. "Do you really think that I will be greedy of people of your power? I just don''t want your people who have worked hard for many years to be destroyed in this way, "Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously. After a pause, he said with great certainty that" the evil abyss will be in chaos soon, and then the city of sin and blood will become a place of war. I''m afraid your ghost religion will not be able to escape. " "Xiang Shao is so sure?" Green ghost doubts ground to ask a way. "Of course, just trust me!" Xiang Shaoyun was very positive, and then he said, "there is still some time to go before the turmoil of the evil abyss. You can arrange it slowly, but within one year, you have to evacuate all of them. What''s more, people who stay in the city of blood for a long time are not conducive to the breakthrough of strength. Here has been polluted by the evil spirit." After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the green ghost was relieved, and then nodded and said, "I''ll listen to Xiang Shaoyun, and the ghost face cult will withdraw from the city of blood." "Well, I''ll ask ghost eaters to arrange a place for you to live. You won''t be incorporated into Ziling sect. You''ll still be the leader of your ghost face teaching, as long as you obey the call and command at the critical time," Xiang Shaoyun said. "It''s all up to Xiang Shaofen!" The green ghost readily answers a way. "Well, I''ll go back to zongmen, and I''ll tell you about the connection between ghost eating and you." Xiang Shaoyun said, and then left the hall. Green ghost all the way to send Xiang Shaoyun out of the ghost face to teach until. Xiang Shaoyun is in a good mood. He didn''t expect that the green ghost would choose to submit to him at this time. It''s the best thing for him. In this way, the power he gathered has become more and more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun takes the women of Luocha and the people of Xiang''s family back to zilingzong directly. He has to deal with some things before he can enter the holy space. Originally, Xiang Shaoyun''s family wanted Xiang Shaoyun to return to Xiang''s home first, but Xiang Shaoyun refused. What''s more important than going back to see his son. I haven''t seen him for three years. I''m afraid his son should have grown into a pudding. If I don''t look at that boy again, I''m afraid I don''t even know his father. Now, the space transmission array between zilingzong and dishengting has been opened up. It''s much easier for them to meet each other. After a few days of turnover, Xiang Shaoyun and his party suddenly felt the feeling of being tracked. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by only Luocha girl, Xiang Chenxi, Xiang Keren and Xiang Feidian. Other Xiang''s family members have been sent back by Xiang Shaoyun, and they are not the same. Now someone has locked their breath and tracked them, so it must be the enemy¡° You protect yourself. The enemy is coming! " Xiang Shaoyun summoned the Holy Spirit without hesitation after he heard from others. Also at this time, a huge hand print covering the sky and blocking the sun suddenly came down from the sky, and shrouded Xiang Shaoyun and them. The strength of this hand is amazing, like a side of space collapse, to completely wipe out one side of the boundary. This amazing power can not be exerted by ordinary sages, at least by the realm of Sanpin zhantian¡° Kill Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit roared, and then directly attacked the force. Bang! That space is directly cracked by Xiang Shaoyun, and Xiang Shaoyun''s power is bravely attacking the man. The attacker really didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to have such fighting power. He was scared to retreat quickly. Chapter 1315 "Do you want to escape? How can it be so simple! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered and rushed into the space with super fast speed. He grabbed the attacker angrily. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is already very important. Space in his claw strength is just like paper paste. He grabs and cracks in an instant, and buckles to the man who runs away. The man tried his best to escape, but Xiang Shaoyun had locked him down and let him have no way to escape. Xiang Shaoyun grabbed him by the chest and captured him directly. "Asshole, don''t you think it''s just the strength of Sipin soul stage? Why so powerful! " The man swore in his heart. He struggled desperately for Xiang Shaoyun''s power, but he couldn''t do it at all. Xiang Shaoyun came close to him, twisted his neck, and hit him in the abdomen with a heavy fist. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun, a saint in the realm of Sanpin and Tianjing, was beaten to vomit blood. "Who told you to kill me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. The man''s face was stubborn and said, "let me go, or you will be pursued endlessly!" "Hard to reply!" Xiang Shaoyun said displeasantly, and then he became mad at the saint. The saint never dreamed that Xiang Shaoyun would be so powerful that his mother couldn''t recognize him. His holy body was blasted and his holy blood kept splashing. He had no power to fight back. Unless he chose to explode himself, he could not escape from Xiang Shaoyun''s palm. "If I don''t say it again, I''ll break your neck and wipe out your Holy Spirit completely!" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Have... Have the ability, you don''t kill me, you won''t have any good end" that person extremely blunt way. "Ha ha, don''t worry, I won''t kill you. At the same time, everything about you will be mine!" After Xiang Shaoyun burst out laughing, he began to recite the dragon soul mantra. One by one, the ancient mantra rushed into the saint''s spirit. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t control the saints in the past, but now his fighting power is comparable to that of saints, and he is much stronger than ordinary saints. It''s not too difficult to control these three saints. Xiang Shaoyun''s ancient mantra smoothly intruded into his holy spirit, and controlled the Sanpin saints in the most brutal way. Xiang Shaoyun has awakened to the realm of evil Qi, and his fit with the dragon soul hoop has reached 100%. The power of the ancient curse is more powerful than before. I don''t know how many times. The Sanpin saints had no chance to resist at all, so they became Xiang Shaoyun''s puppets. Xiang Shaoyun recited a mantra and tortured the Sanpin saint to death, which made the saint submit directly without any temper. "Come on, who are you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the Sanpin sage. "I''m the gold medal killer of rat killing, code name is latent rat. This time I received the list, and I want to kill you," Sanpin Saint replied truthfully. "Rat kill, I didn''t expect that you are everywhere!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. At the beginning, he was chased by the rat killer for a period of time. Later, after he entered Longfeng college, he had a fight with Huo Xudong. The opponent was a seed of the rat killer. At last, he cut it off to end the grudge. I didn''t expect that now he hasn''t got revenge for killing the rat, but the other party has killed him again. Later, Xiang Shaoyun asked the rat other questions. He wanted to know who wanted his life. Finally, he was sure that it had something to do with the emperor family. Even though the scuba didn''t know the name of the contact person, Xiang Shaoyun was definitely a member of the emperor family. "The emperor''s family is very good. I''ll pay back the debt slowly." Xiang Shaoyun wiped out the fierce color. Then Xiang Shaoyun took the Sanpin sage back from Jiutian. Luocha girl and Xiang family are very nervous. If Xiang Shaoyun is not really stabilizing them, they will rush to help. When the Xiang family saw that Xiang Shaoyun had brought back the Sanpin sage, they were all shocked. "Xiao Zu, what''s the matter?" Xiang Chenxi can''t help asking. "It''s nothing, the killer of rat killing, but now it''s my killer," Xiang Shaoyun explained after the integration of real body and separate body. "Rat killer, this is a very troublesome organization," Xiang Keren frowned. "Well, someone wants my life, but the strength of the people sent here is a little poor," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Who is so bold? Let''s go back!" Xiang Feidian said impatiently. "Let''s go. I''ll solve this matter. It''s no use for us to go back. It will be over in the future," Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun''s identity is the highest. It''s not good for others to say more. Once again, they kept on going. After a few days, they finally returned to Ziling city. Xiang Shaoyun rushed back to zilingzong at the first time. The people of zilingzong knew that after Xiang Shaoyun''s return, the high-level people all heard the news and quickly rushed to get together with Xiang Shaoyun. In recent years, zilingzong has achieved a very stable development. Although the number of people has not increased, the overall strength has made a qualitative leap. This has something to do with ghost eating flower''s efforts in training. It can be said that ghost eating is disgusting and bleeding for Xiang Shaoyun''s sake. Now, there are Pang Tongyuan and yaolao in Ziling sect. Outside, there are ghost eaters, laowangba and toads. They are running in good order. As for Xiang chenge, who came out of Xiang''s family, he became the dinghaishen needle of zilingzong. He has been concentrating on cultivating and waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s return. At the beginning, he wanted to go with Xiang Shaoyun to the devil''s abyss, but Xiang Shaoyun forced him to stay and didn''t go to the devil''s abyss. After Xiang Shaoyun returns to the zongnei, he asks Xiang chenge to take Xiang Chenxi and Xiang Keren to settle down. As for other things, he doesn''t want to hear them for the moment. He is going to visit tuobawan''er and his son in di Shengting¡° Young master, don''t leave in a hurry, young woman and young master are in your yard, "Pang Tongyuan said¡° Are Wan''er and Ling Tian in the clan Xiang Shaoyun asked happily¡° Yes, they came half a year ago, "Pang Tongyuan said¡° Good. I''ll see them first. I''ll talk about it later. "Xiang Shaoyun answered happily and rushed to his backyard. Before he got to the backyard, he heard the sound of the piano coming out of the yard. He was very happy and said, "I heard them say that the music came out of the devil''s abyss. It seems that she has come back safely." Gongqinyin once accompanied Xiang Shaoyun to the magic abyss, but when she heard the news of Xiang Shaoyun''s disappearance, she left the magic abyss dejectedly. Chapter 1316 In Xiang Shaoyun''s backyard, Tuoba Wan''er, Gong Qinyin and another four-year-old boy stay together. Tuobawan''er is playing with her children, while the music of the bow and zither is caressing the strings. The beauty of the two girls makes the beautiful scenery in the yard gloomy. The children are running actively, and the sound of laughter and the zither sound are combined to make the yard warm and beautiful. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t bear to intrude outside the yard to disturb them. He didn''t go into the yard until the piano stopped. "Son in law (overlord)" Tuobawan''er and gongqinyin both exclaimed with joy when they saw Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said to them with a smile, "Wan''er, Qinyin, I''m back." "I knew the overlord would be OK," Gong Qinyin joked with a worried look. Previously, she followed Xiang Shaoyun and his entourage into the evil abyss. She entered the Tao with a magic voice, which can control the emotions of the demons and make it easier for others to kill the enemy. When Xiang Shaoyun separated from them, she spent some time until she heard the news that Xiang Shaoyun had disappeared completely. Then she told the people of the overlord army and retired from the evil abyss. She did so because her mood had been affected by Xiang Shaoyun''s disappearance. If she stayed there, she would die. Moreover, she firmly believed that Xiang Shaoyun would be able to come back alive. She knew Xiang Shaoyun was a person who could bring miracles. Of course, what she thought was that she didn''t want to stay to distract Xiang Shaoyun. After all, her strength was far from that of others. She didn''t want to drag others down because of her reasons, so she just went back to zilingzong. Anyway, she had gained a lot. After all, Xiang Shaoyun made an agreement with her before she fell into the devil''s abyss. Once she found anything wrong, she would let her go back first. He would surely be able to come back safely. She just did what he said. Xiang Shaoyun held the two women in his arms and said with a satisfied smile, "ha ha, I''m so happy to see you." The two women were flushed with shame. "You villain, let go of my mother and aunt Qinyin!" A clear and elegant voice rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. Xiang Shaoyun looked down and saw the tiger''s eyes staring at him. The child with a full face was showing his dissatisfaction. This child is not his son Tuoba Lingtian, who else. Xiang Shaoyun is very happy. He releases the two girls, squats down and hugs them toward Tuoba Lingtian. Tuoba Lingtian immediately retreated to one side and cried out, "you villain still want to catch me. I''ll tell my grandfather to go and he will beat you." "Don''t be afraid of Tian''er, he''s your father," Tuoba Wan''er said, hugging Tuoba Lingtian. Tuoba Lingtian shrinks in Tuoba Wan''er''s arms and looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a look of curiosity. "He... Is he really my father?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "ha ha, that''s for sure. Come and let dad hug you." "I... I don''t want it," Tuoba Lingtian replied, hugging Tuoba Waner. Then he said, "my grandfather said that my father is a bad man. How long has he not come to see tianer? I don''t want you to hold him." Xiang Shaoyun immediately appeared black on his forehead. He also complained about the Lord of the holy court. How could he be such a bad child. "Son, don''t listen to your granddad. Dad is a little busy. He will come back to see you when he has finished his work. Let him hug you Xiang Shaoyun said softly. Tuo BA Wan''er is also persuading, but Tuo Ba Ling Tian has his own independent thought. He has never met Xiang Shaoyun. He is so strange to Xiang Shaoyun that he can''t accept it for a while. Xiang Shaoyun want to hold him, he is directly crying, making Xiang Shaoyun a face depressed. However, Tuoba Wan''er can only take him back to his room to have a rest. Gong Qinyin looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a disappointed face and says, "overlord, the child''s business is not urgent. He is full of your blood. As long as you spend some time with him, he will be close to you soon." Xiang Shaoyun looked back at gongqinyin, nodded, and then asked, "how long have you been back from Moyuan? If I hadn''t heard them say you came back alone, I would have thought you were still in the devil''s abyss. " The bow and zither sound came over and asked, "do you think I''m a woman on the run?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "fool, how can I think so?" "I don''t think so. I can''t help you in the magic abyss. I always drag everyone back. I feel a little confused when I hear that Bawang you are missing, so I backed out. I wanted to wait for you to come back in the battle base, but the magic there had a great influence on me. I just went back to Ziling Zong. Don''t blame me, Bawang," Gong Qinyin explained. Xiang Shaoyun stroked her hair and said, "it''s right for you to do this. It''s really not good for you to practice in Moyuan, and it''s lucky that you can come back safely. Too many people died in Moyuan." Gongqinyin knows that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t blame her, and she is completely relieved. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay in the courtyard for long. He returned to the main hall again and called all the important members of the clan together. During these three years, he had to deal with all the big and small incidents that happened in zilingzong. After three years of development, zilingzong found two ore veins in the zangwang mountains, which increased zilingzong''s income, as well as the huangwenchongshi ore vein discovered by Xiaobai before. All of these have been dug out, making the clan a lot stronger. Qian Furen played his business means and collected a lot of wealth for Ziling Zong. At the same time, he also acquired all the necessary materials for Xiang Shaoyun. It can be said that Qian Furen''s position in Ziling sect has been more and more consolidated, next only to ghost eater, Pang Tongyuan and yaolao. Each important post of zilingzong is carefully divided and managed by different representatives. Everyone''s loyalty is controlled by ghost eaters themselves, and no spies will be involved. Among these matters, Xiang Shaoyun is more interested in the news from another Qipin force. In the same Tianwang state, not only is zilingzong a seven grade faction, but there is another seven grade faction called "yanhualou". They don''t want to seize zilingzong''s resources like Longmen, but they want to form an alliance with zilingzong, and they have sent an alliance note. There are also 18 girls'' birthdays, as long as zilingzong is willing to form an alliance, Xiang Shaoyun can choose one of the 18 girls as his wife and concubine to show his sincerity. Xiang Shaoyun really couldn''t understand why the fireworks building had to do this, so he asked Pang Tongyuan what was going on. He didn''t believe that the fireworks building would make such a decision inexplicably. Chapter 1317 Fireworks building, which sounds like a poetic name, is actually a poetic place. They have a clear river in Wanyan flow, a boat swimming in the water, there are rows of willows swinging, walking along the Bank of talented people and beautiful women, there are more brightly lit buildings, the laughter from time to time out, full of poetic, people feel comfortable and calm. Such a good place is very suitable for people to live in. It''s really enviable that the fireworks building occupies such a place. However, the fireworks building is so powerful that no one dares to invade and occupy their territory. Even when Xiang yangzhan first built zilingzong, he didn''t dare to cross the boundary. It can be seen that the fireworks building is not a soft sieve. Now, the fireworks building suddenly handed the alliance post to zilingzong, which is really puzzling. After listening to Pang Tongyuan''s explanation, Xiang Shaoyun finally understood why the fireworks building had to do this because the owner of the building had an accident. Naturally, the most powerful building owner of the fireworks building is their building owner. But now that he has an accident, the fireworks building has sensed a crisis. For fear of a strong enemy and the man-made rebellion below, he is looking for an alliance. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t believe it''s because of this. After all, the fireworks building has a longer history than zilingzong. They must have some inside information. How can they get into trouble because of an accident of a building owner? "Let it go first, and continue to send people to inquire about the situation of the fireworks building before making a decision," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Yes," Pang Tongyuan responded. Next, Xiang Shaoyun asks the ghost about the red fire king. Ghost hasn''t heard from him yet. Fortunately, the jade slips of the red fire king are still on, proving that he is still alive. "Little Lord, the second brother will be OK. Don''t worry about it," said the ghost eater. "Well, I believe that when he comes back, his strength has returned to the original state!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, after a pause, he let the others go down, leaving only the ghost eater to explain the ghost face teaching to him. "This villain can still be saved. He knows how to wake up, or sooner or later he will regret it!" Swallow ghost to wipe to pass Li se way. "Now that the emperor clan is born, they will definitely make trouble in Ziling clan again. I have to get through the space transmission array with the angel clan and the space transmission array of my Xiang family immediately. Otherwise, once the war starts, we will be destroyed. They are very powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun emerged the dignified color way. "I will do my best to help the young master!" Goblin responds. "Well, has there been no news from dugo yet?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Not yet, but he shouldn''t have an accident. Maybe he''s honing his sword skills," said the ghost eater. "Well, you''ll have to work harder on the next things out of the family. At the same time, you should also speed up the improvement of your strength. The turmoil in China is about to begin!" Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. Then Xiang Shaoyun goes to see his apprentice Guo Po. Guo Po has grown up to be a vigorous young man. His body is quite well developed and appears to be more powerful, and his strength has reached the realm of transforming strength at one stroke. In the later stage, he has made great progress. When Guo Po saw Xiang Shaoyun, he knelt down to Xiang Shaoyun for the first time and said respectfully, "I''ll see you, master!" "Well, get up quickly!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Guo Po and says with satisfaction. When Xiang Shaoyun cured Guo Po''s feet, Guo Po was the star power realm. In this short period of three or four years, he reached the late stage of Huagang realm, and his talent was absolutely first-class. In addition, Guo Po''s foundation is quite solid, not as simple as the ordinary Huagang realm. I''m afraid it has something to do with the masters who taught him. Xiang Shaoyun asked Guo Po about his cultivation and checked his real combat power. He was OK on the whole, but he was not completely satisfied, so he taught him by words and deeds. "Look, your moves should be simple and practical, not flashy. Your strength should be controlled in place, strong or weak. You should be flexible between the real and the virtual. You should not blindly copy the moves according to their movements. That way, you will not be able to give full play to the most powerful moves and achieve excellent results in the battle." "In the use of power, you should use your heart to sense the flow of power, to grasp its direction, to sense the changes of aura around the world, to integrate yourself into the world, to become a part of the world, to move with Qi, to move with heart." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun simply taught some cultivation methods to Guo Po. He wanted to make up for Guo Po''s shortcomings, so that he could make more rapid progress in the following days. Guo is smart at breaking the book. After listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s teaching, he could not understand it at first, but after recalling it several times, he was able to understand it gradually. Guo Po understood more and more that the strength of his master was not what he could imagine, and he bowed to his master. "Well, these things are enough for you to digest for a long time. Next, you should not only speed up the pace of cultivation, but also read more books. You can''t just practice blindly and forget some common sense!" Xiang Shaoyun said. After Xiang Shaoyun finished, he taught Guo Po the extreme activation technique, and let Guo Po temper his constitution from now on. He hopes that Guo Po''s achievements in the future will be even stronger than him. After seeing Guo Po, Xiang Shaoyun went back to his backyard to coax his children. This time, he summoned the big murderer, the second murderer and the third murderer directly. The three of them were already very big, and they all reached the imperial level, and looked majestic. Tuoba Lingtian was still a little scared when he saw the three murderers, but when Xiang Shaoyun coaxed him into saying that he would take him to the sky, he boldly came over. When Xiang Shaoyun took him to fly behind the murderer, Tuoba Lingtian was not afraid, but laughed happily. Xiang Shaoyun also laughed. He could finally hold his son and play together. The feeling of blood connection made him feel very comfortable. Tuobawan''er and gongqinyin are very happy to see their father and son having such a good time¡° Son, let them play with you in the future, "Xiang Shaoyun said to his son¡° Good. Will they take me to the sky every day? " Tuoba Lingtian asked¡° Of course, they are the most obedient Xiang Shaoyun said with certainty. After a pause, he said, "son, your name is Lingtian. It''s your great grandfather. He hopes that you can come to the world one day and travel between heaven and earth, so you can''t rely on them all day. Do you want to fly away one day?"¡° Great grandfather says so, then I must come to the world in the future! " Tuoba Lingtian''s small eyes blink at the color of the pupil scene. Chapter 1318 After Xiang Shaoyun accompanied his son and woman for a few days, he began to enter a busy state. He didn''t practice, but directly began to re bless the array in the clan with the strength of real body and separate body, so as to raise the defense and attack power to a higher level, and make Ziling clan as solid as possible. Only in this way can Ziling clan be safe. At the same time, he also began to build space transmission array leading to Xiang family and angel clan. He has got a lot of resources from Xiang''s family. If it wasn''t for the delay of hunting demons, he would have got through the space transmission array with Xiang''s family. Now more than three years later, he has further strength and is more adept at array arrangement. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and split body move out at the same time, and the way to set up the array is so fast that people can''t help talking. Moreover, when he was still setting up the array, he found a sense of harmony between man and nature, which is a situation that the array master can achieve, which even surprised him. Perhaps this is the memory of the previous life, which makes him gradually recover the ability of that life. Time is slowly passing, and two months will soon pass. Xiang Shaoyun not only improves the array in the clan, but also perfects the space transmission array leading to Xiang family and angel clan. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to go to Xiang''s house to get through the space transmission array at the other end of Xiang''s house, the fireworks building sends someone to come. Xiang Shaoyun, as the principal, has to go out to meet other people''s envoys. This is the most basic etiquette. After bathing and changing clothes, Xiang Shaoyun came to the main hall to meet the emissary of the fireworks building. When he saw the comer, he could not help but be a little surprised. Because the messengers were 18 beautiful women, all of them were excellent. The appearance of thousands of arrogance and delicate skin really made people feel blood boiling. Xiang Shaoyun has seen a lot of formation, but when he saw these 18 beautiful women, he couldn''t turn around. While Xiang Shaoyun is looking at the 18 beautiful women, the 18 women are also looking at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is rich and handsome, the dragon and Phoenix are among the people, and the evil spirit is awe inspiring. They are all stunned. They have met many young talents, but it is the first time for them to meet such an extraordinary person as Xiang Shaoyun. "This is our little master," Tian Ji introduced to the 18 women. Tian Ji has gradually replaced Pang Tongyuan in charge of some things. After all, Pang Tongyuan is not in good health. He is a disciple of Pang Tongyuan and a valet of Xiang Shaoyun. It''s natural for him to appear in the hall. Eighteen women saluted Xiang Shaoyun slightly, and one of them said, "I heard that the young leader of Ziling sect was Tianjiao, who was the leader of demon hunting. Now I see that she is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. I really admire her." This woman should be the leader of these 18 women. Her beauty is better than other women, and her strength has reached the soul stage. She is a strong woman named Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran stares at Xiang Shaoyun. Her burning eyes seem to convey feelings, which can make ordinary men feel embarrassed. Xiang Shaoyun is very indifferent to say, "you don''t have to compliment me, you have anything to say." Liu Yanran didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to speak so directly that she couldn''t drink the honey soup she had prepared. "Xiang Shao is really cheerful, so Yan Ran comes to the point. Our fireworks building wants to make an alliance with zilingzong. You must know this, but there is no reply from zilingzong. So we come to ask you what you think, and do you look down on our fireworks building?" Liu Yanran looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said. When she finished, Xiang Shaoyun said, "Miss, what you said is serious. We zilingzong and your fireworks building have always been well water and peaceful coexistence. Isn''t that good? Why do you suddenly want to form an alliance? We are a little overwhelmed, so we really don''t know how to respond for a while. " "Is that true?" Liu Yanran asked. "Of course, my zilingzong has experienced some ups and downs, which must be clear to your faction. Now it''s hard to breathe, and you really don''t have the energy to think about other things. Of course, if your faction really wants to form an alliance, then tell me about the benefits after the Alliance. If there are benefits, I think it''s good to form an alliance, but it''s hard to please, That excuse me, purple lingzong is powerless. "Xiang Shaoyun is very direct to show his mind. That is to say, alliance is OK, but it has to be beneficial, and it doesn''t want to trouble the upper body. It''s so simple. A woman in the fireworks building said, "of course, the alliance is to advance and retreat together. Otherwise, it''s an alliance. Xiang Shao only wants benefits. It''s a bit unkind." Another woman also said, "that is, if we make an alliance with our fireworks building, we will definitely help zilingzong in the future. With the help of our fireworks building, I believe that even Longmen will not dare to make a crime again." The eloquence of the 18 women is good, and they all exaggerate the benefits of alliance. It seems that the alliance between zilingzong and yanhualou is a great advantage. If they do not, it is the biggest loss of zilingzong. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help smiling while listening, and his disdain is beyond doubt. Liu Yanran has been paying attention to Xiang Shaoyun''s expression. After seeing his expression, she can''t help saying, "Xiang Shao, what do you think of the alliance?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer, but said to Tian Ji, "take all the ladies down to have a rest and treat them well. Don''t let people think that we zilingzong don''t know how to treat guests."¡° It''s the little Lord Tian Ji answered respectfully, and then said to the 18 women, "ladies and gentlemen, I have already prepared a banquet for you."¡° Xiang Shao, what do you mean? Look down on us? " Liu Yanran asked reluctantly. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said with a smile, "this young lady is serious. You are tired when you talk too much. Eat something to cushion your stomach first. If you have anything to say to my people, I have something to do." After that, Xiang Shaoyun ignored them and went straight to the back of the hall. All of the Eighteen women''s faces changed. They realized that Xiang Shaoyun had already refused their request¡° Xiang Shao, you deceive people too much! " Liu Yan Ran some exasperation ground Jiao drinks a way. Xiang Shaoyun stopped, looked back at Liu Yanran and said seriously, "if you really want to form an alliance, show some sincerity, or you can go back. I really don''t have time to waste with you here." Chapter 1319 After listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, Liu Yanran''s face changed several times. She didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s words were so harsh and direct, which was totally different from what they imagined. After Xiang Shaoyun left the hall, Liu Yanran finally put down her pride and said, "Xiang Shao, please stay. Our fireworks building needs your help from zilingzong." Xiang Shaoyun stayed again, and then said with a smile, "are you willing to have a frank talk this time?" Liu Yanran nodded and said, "Xiang Shao is very intelligent. If Yan Ran plays tricks again, she will be too ignorant. Can Xiang Shao give Yan Ran some time?" Xiang Shaoyun returns to his seat and withdraws the people around him. Liu Yanran also withdraws all the other women from the hall, leaving only two of them at the scene. "Can say," Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. "I believe Xiang Shao has also inquired about the situation of my fireworks building. The situation in the building is not very optimistic when the owner of our building has an accident, so he hopes to make an alliance with Guizong to consolidate the turbulence," Liu Yanran said. Xiang Shaoyun replied impolitely, "if you still have these scenes, then we really have nothing to talk about." Liu Yanran bit the jade lip and said, "Xiang Shao, when the saints of our fireworks building went to kill the demons, they basically died, and there were people at the bottom. Yan Ran can''t support it for a long time. I hope Xiang Shao can help Yan Ran. After the smooth transition, the fireworks building is the most loyal ally of Ziling sect." This time, Liu Yanran told the truth. Xiang Shaoyun can tell from her eyes. He also knows that before the start of the demon hunting operation, many saints went to kill the demons in the evil abyss to block the steps of the demons. It''s not surprising that the saints in the fireworks building died there. But what he didn''t expect was that the fireworks building was so desperate to hunt the devil saint. Isn''t it digging its own grave? Xiang Shaoyun''s fingers tapping on the armrest, "dada" sounds like tapping on Liu Yanran''s heart, which makes her nervous. Now, she found that this young and handsome man gave her too much pressure. It was like facing their saints. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was almost the same as her. "I believe you, but what''s in it for me to help you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "What does Xiang Shao want? Or my seventeen sisters, you can choose any one to be your wife and concubine, and believe that they can serve the good Xiang Shao, "Liu Yanran said. "Do you think I will be short of women?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile. After a pause, he said, "I don''t want them, I want you!" Liu Yanran met Xiang Shaoyun''s aggressive eyes, and her delicate body trembled slightly. She sipped her red lips and said, "as long as Xiang Shaoyun is willing to help, Yan Ran is your person." "Ah, it seems that the problem of your fireworks building is really not small!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and then said, "are you not afraid that I will take the opportunity to swallow your fireworks building?" Liu Yanran looks a little pale and says, "Xiang Shao... You shouldn''t be the kind of person who falls into the well." "Who would think his offer is small?" Xiang Shaoyun said casually, and then he said seriously, "come up with some practical benefits, or you can go back." Liu Yanran was extremely depressed. She said so much, even the body pressure out, Xiang Shaoyun actually did not express a bit, heart incomparably sad ah. "There is a strange place in our fireworks building, which is called" the land of fireworks ". It is not the land of fireworks as the secular saying goes, but a strange place. Every ten years, there can be a" fireworks landscape ", which can help people understand the truth and enhance their strength. Now it is less than three months before the ten-year period. If Xiang Shaoyun can help us with the fireworks building, We are willing to let Xiang Shao stay in the land of fireworks for one time. I believe Liu Yanran, who can help Xiang Shao to a higher level of strength, finally shows her sincerity. Xiang Shaoyun has long heard that the fireworks building has a strange secret place, but no one knows where it is, and he can''t be sure whether it''s true. Now Liu Yanran''s interest is greatly increased. "Very good. I''ll take five people to enter the fireworks place together. If I agree, we''ll make an alliance. We Ziling Zong will help you get rid of the civil strife!" Xiang Shaoyun offered his own conditions. "No, that place can''t enter so many people at a time, only three people at most, no matter how many we can''t do," Liu Yanran replied. "Don''t be in a hurry to refuse. We can do it twice. In the next ten years, I''ll send three more people in," Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Now Liu Yanran couldn''t speak. She really didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun was playing such an abacus that she didn''t know how to refuse. Then Xiang Shaoyun said other conditions. It''s impossible for him to contribute just because of the number of places in the fireworks area. He also needs some other rewards. After all, he has to use the help of saints to help the fireworks building. The price is not small. Liu Yanran looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s conditions, and her pretty face is completely black. She really didn''t expect that such a magnificent man should have such a big mouth, and it''s just to search their firework building''s income for one or two years. "Well, I ask for so much. If you can''t be the master, you can talk to me after you go back and make it clear. Anyway, I still have some time, and I''ll go into the holy space later. You can''t find me when you want to, and the people in the clan dare not be the master easily." Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction after opening the terms¡° Xiang Shao, don''t you think it''s a little hard for them? " Liu Yanran asked¡° If so, then I don''t force you, you can leave at any time. "Xiang Shaoyun takes the initiative, and is completely lazy to waste water again. Liu Yanran is hurt in her heart. She knows that this time she will be killed, but she never thought that she will be killed so miserably. Liu Yanran leaves. Before leaving, she tells Xiang Shaoyun that she will definitely give him news within half a month at the latest. Xiang Shaoyun is very generous to send Liu Yanran to the gate of the main hall. He looks very enthusiastic. In fact, he is very happy. What Ziling sect lacks now is all kinds of resources. The fireworks building can bring them a huge income. Why not. In addition, their alliance with yanhualou is also conducive to the development of zilingzong. At the same time, it will make trouble in Longmen. It can be said that they can kill two birds with one stone. Of course, he also thought about whether he wanted to accept the site of the fireworks building, but he quickly denied the idea. Now that the site of zilingzong could not be consolidated, how could he have the energy to pay attention to the site of the fireworks building. Chapter 1320 Liu Yanran after they leave, Xiang Shaoyun will let people ready to go to the fireworks building to help, he firmly believes that Liu Yanran they will eventually compromise. Also at this time, green ghost with many people came to the purple lingzong. At this time of employment, the arrival of the green ghost is a great news for Xiang Shaoyun. It''s time for them to help the fireworks building. After Xiang Shaoyun meets the green ghost, he asks the ghost to greet him. He continues to complete the space transmission array. He called Xiang chenge and joined hands to get through many space nodes in the direction of Xiang family. He was ready to complete the space transmission array between zilingzong and Xiang family. I don''t know why, Xiang Shaoyun is more and more nervous about time. He faintly feels that the turmoil in China is getting closer and closer. If they want to be good at themselves, they must have enough confidence, or they may be destroyed. Half a month later, Liu Yanran came to zilingzong again. It''s a pity that she didn''t see Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, she met tuobawan''er. She finally understood why Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care about their beauty. It turned out that there was a beautiful wife in her family, so she could not pay attention to them. Tuoba Wan''er represents Xiang Shaoyun''s negotiation with Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran wanted to take advantage of Xiang Shaoyun''s absence to hold Tuoba Wan''er''s hand, but Tuoba Wan''er is not a fool. She firmly obeys Xiang Shaoyun''s previous orders and does not give in to Liu Yanran''s affairs. Liu Yanran has no discount and can only agree to everything according to the original conditions. After reaching an agreement with Liu Yanran, Tuoba Wan''er signs an alliance agreement, and then she takes the ghost to the fireworks building to announce the alliance with the fireworks building. Tuoba Wan''er is the wife of Shao Zong. She represents Xiang Shaoyun''s mission to the fireworks building, which is very important. But the people in the fireworks building still feel that Ziling Zong has no sincerity and wants to make Tuoba Wan''er difficult. As a result, the green ghost stood up and released the top saint''s breath, which made everyone shut up. Qinggui is one of the overlords of the city of sin and blood. He is so powerful that even the most powerful existence of the fireworks building depends on his existence. In this way, with the help of the people brought by tuobawan''er, yanhualou announced an alliance and suppressed those rebellious people, thus ending the internal worries of yanhualou. In this action, tuobawan''er also shows her style of being a strong woman. She has reached the later stage of emperor Zun, showing her demeanor and many experts in building fireworks. As a daughter, tuobawan''er and Liu Yanran got on well with each other quickly. Their relationship soon warmed up and they became good sisters. This also became an important opportunity for the fireworks building to submit to Ziling sect in the future. "Sister Wan''er, you zilingzong are really strong enough. Without your help, we can''t suppress those traitors!" Liu Yanran says gratefully to Tuoba Wan''er. Tuoba Wan''er took Liu Yanran''s hand and said, "needless to say these polite words, we also get the corresponding reward. This is what we should do." after a pause, she asked, "do you have any plans next?" "What''s your plan? Get stronger as soon as possible, or the fireworks building will be in chaos!" Liu Yanran answered. "Well, I hope you can tide over the difficulties. We zilingzong will support you at any time. If zilingzong is in trouble, please come and help," tuobawan''er said. "Sister, don''t worry, we are the best allies," Liu Yanran promised. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to these things. He believes that tuobawan''er can solve the problem with ghost and green ghost. Now, he has come to Xiang''s family again. This time, he is no longer treated as he did last time, and many important members of Xiang''s family have come out to welcome him. Xiang Youjing comes in person again and tells Xiang Shaoyun that their Xiang family has come back. The last time Xiang Shaoyun was brought back, the head of Xiang''s family was not there. This time when Xiang Shaoyun came back, he wanted to see him well. Xiang Shaoyun came to the main hall of Xiang family, and found a middle-aged man sitting on the main hall. There was no doubt that he looked down at the hall. He was so shocked that he dared to look directly at it. Xiang Gaoming, the head of the Xiang family, has been out for ten years before returning. His strength has gone beyond the scope of the great sage. Whether he will become a real realm of regeneration is only known to him. "Are you really the reincarnation of our Dingtian ancestor?" Xiang Gaoming stares at Xiang Shaoyun and asks. Then, his strong breath surged to Xiang Shaoyun, like a demonstration for Xiang Shaoyun and a test of Xiang Shaoyun''s authenticity. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is like a mountain, towering and motionless. He looks at Xiang Gaoming faintly and says, "you already have the answer in your heart, so why do you do so much?" "Hum, no matter what, I have to find out for myself. My Xiang family can''t have an inexplicable little ancestor." Xiang Gaoming said, and then grabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s head without warning. Xiang Gaoming''s strength is too strong. If Xiang Shaoyun wants to resist, he must rely on the strength of his robe, or he can only be slaughtered. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to use his robe, because there is only one last chance. It''s a pity to waste it here. He stood and let Xiang Gaoming do it to him. When Xiang Gaoming caught his head with his palm, the other side suddenly stopped¡° Why don''t you resist? " Xiang Gaoming asked¡° If my strength reaches the previous life, one finger can press you to death! " Xiang Shaoyun said coldly. After a pause, he said, "although I still have cards to fight with you, I don''t want to waste that chance."¡° Are you not afraid that I will kill you? " Xiang Gaoming asked again¡° You don''t mean to kill. At best, you''re just angry! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Even if I don''t kill you, I can search your memory, can''t I? " Xiang Gaoming added¡° You can do that, but you''re not going to feel better! " Xiang Shaoyun said again¡° Well, you come with me, someone will find out if you are the reincarnation of our Xiang family''s ancestors! " Xiang Gaoming doesn''t want to talk with Xiang Shaoyun any more. He takes Xiang Shaoyun to Xiang''s forbidden area. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have any stage fright and went away with Xiang Gaoming. Soon, they came to the eight statues of Xiang''s ancestors, and there was already a person waiting for them. The man looks very young in his clothes. He looks at Xiang Dingtian''s statue with his hands down. The whole person seems to be integrated with heaven and earth. Even if he is in front of him, he can''t find his existence without looking at it carefully. He was dressed in purple clothes, dust-free, straight and upright, like a purple gun, standing between heaven and earth, as if he could dominate a piece of heaven and earth. It''s absolutely an extraordinary figure. After Xiang Shaoyun saw the figure, his eyes became excited and exclaimed, "Purple lightning!" Chapter 1321 The man standing in front of the statue slowly turned around. He was a young man who only looked about 20 years old. His handsome face was enough to kill any girl. Needless to say, his purple hair was floating and looked wild. There were several strands of white hair on his temples, which added some charm to him. Let''s look at his deep eyes, It''s like seeing through the Canghai and Sangtian in the world. This one looks young, but also with the smell of mulberry man. Others may not know this man, but even if he turns to ashes in front of Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun can recognize him. This man is no one else, it was his brother who was the first of the five World War! Zidian Shenhou, chihuoxingjun, jinyixue, Yaogui and wanrentu are Xiang Dingtian ''. Unfortunately, Xiang Dingtian''s hegemony did not come true, so he was surrounded and defeated by those super powerful forces. Jinyixue and wanrentu fell one after another. The purple emperor disappeared, and chihuoxingjun and Yaogui were permanently imprisoned. Among these five people, Xiang Shaoyun thought that the most likely one to survive was Zidian Shenhou. At that time, his strength had reached the peak of demigod, and he could only enter the realm of regeneration in one step. Only when he had been hiding, he suppressed his foundation to the extreme and planned to break through. At that time, Xiang Shaoyun felt that the achievements of Zidian Shenhou were no less than his. Now, goodbye Zidian God Hou, Xiang Shaoyun can be sure that he has already broken through the realm of regeneration, and advanced to an unimaginable level. At that time, Zidian Shenhou was the youngest, but his strength was second only to him. Now more than 10000 years have passed, and his promotion is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. At first, he thought that Zidian had already been far away from his hometown to become a hegemonic or hermit. Unexpectedly, Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed that he was still in Xiang''s home. Zidian Shenhou''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun, and his eyes became slightly trembling. Instead of immediately responding to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, he made a strange gesture, and moved slightly in the air. A strange purple symbol appeared. Others may not understand the meaning of the purple symbol, but Xiang Shaoyun understands it. He also outlines a similar purple symbol with his finger, and then shouts in a deep voice, "the purple electric command is a symbol, thousands of miles of land is scorched!" The purple electricity God Hou''s eyes picked up, and his look was more excited. Then a set of fighting skills were suddenly rowed by a cohesive part, which made people dazzled. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for the purple lightning God hou to finish playing, but he also followed the martial arts. Every move was so elegant and swift. Combined with the purple lightning God Hou, many thunder and lightning flashes, like a pair of thunder dragons dancing together. This combat skill looks like a set of powerful combined attack skills. In fact, it''s really a set of combined attack skills - thunder electric dance! This is a move created by Dingtian and Zidian Shenhou when they are practicing together. They work together and are extremely powerful. This move only Xiang Dingtian and Zidian Shenhou know, others don''t know, even if they know, they don''t know how to use it. Purple God Hou stopped, he knelt down on one knee to Xiang Shaoyun, excited way "Purple see overlord!" The grand and proud Marquis knelt down on the spot. Xiang Gaoming, who didn''t speak to one side, suddenly began to talk. Others don''t know how powerful Zidian Shenhou is. Isn''t Xiang Gaoming clear? If it wasn''t for the help of Zidian Shenhou, their Xiang family would not be able to carry it to today, and he couldn''t really reach the state of regeneration within ten years. It can be said that Zidian Shenhou is their Xiang family''s Dinghai Shenzhen. Without him, Xiang family would not return to its ancient name. However, today, a generation of purple power God Hou knelt down to this young man, who was the invincible overlord more than 10000 years ago! "Xiang Gaoming met Xiao Zu!" Xiang Gaoming knelt down very wisely. "Ha ha, Zidian, get up quickly. When do we need to be so polite?" Xiang Shaoyun laughs happily. Then, he put on his bloody robe and held the Battle Sword in his hand. He looked up to the sky and said with tears, "unfortunately, the bloody clothes, the slaughter of ten thousand people and Ta Yun are all dead. Otherwise, my overlord should kill another piece of the world that belongs to our Xiang family." A man does not shed tears lightly, only because he is not sad. Xiang Shaoyun is the kind of good man who doesn''t shed tears. But when he sees the purple emperor who is still alive, he thinks of Jin Xueyi, Wan rentu, Ta Yunwu and Xiang family soldiers who are willing to follow him to death. An endless sadness comes to him. "Zidian is willing to follow the overlord and build a foundation of immortality again!" Purple electricity God Hou incomparably sonorous said. At the same time, his body purple floating, a gun awn directly above the sky, just like the peerless thunder gun was born, startled the four sides, so that the Xiang family were shocked. Xiang Shaoyun felt the terrible strength of Zidian God Hou, and his face was very pleased. "You didn''t disappoint me, you are no less than me!"¡° In Zidian''s heart, overlord is always invincible The purple electricity God Hou affirms a way¡° Let''s not talk about these things. I''ve found both red fire and electricity. Now let''s get through the space transmission array here. Let''s drink together. "Xiang Shaoyun turns to the point¡° It''s all up to the overlord! " Zidian Shenhou is obedient. This is the true absolute loyalty, not what other subordinates can do. Xiang Shaoyun turned back to Xiang Gaoming and said, "do you believe my identity now?" Xiang gaomingmin was afraid and said, "Gaoming has offended Xiaozu. Please forgive me!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "you are also responsible. No wonder you. Now I want to get through the space transmission array between Xiang family and zilingzong. It''s time for Xiang family to be born in an all-round way. The resources of the world can be contested, and Xiang family must become stronger as soon as possible. Otherwise, before the turmoil, Xiang family will not be able to be alone. Besides, some old opponents may also take the opportunity to find trouble."¡° Yes, I''m calling on the whole nation to mobilize! " Xiang Gaoming''s words to Xiang Shaoyun have no half quality coagulation, immediately to carry out¡° Let''s go. Accompany me to build the space transmission array. Now I need you to take charge of zilingzong for me! " Xiang Shaoyun said to Zidian¡° It''s the overlord Zidian God Hou should say. Then Xiang Shaoyun, with the cooperation of Zidian Shenhou, quickly built the Xiang family''s space transmission array and rearranged the space nodes. Finally, the space transmission array between the two places was opened. Chapter 1322 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay too much at Xiang''s home, so he went back to zilingzong directly with Zidian Shenhou. Ji Honglei, who has been guarding Xiang Shaoyun''s other courtyard, knows that he has come back, but he hasn''t come to the other courtyard, which makes her look very lonely. She looks at the direction in the distance and sighs, "am I destined to be widowed all my life?" Ji Hong''s eyes can''t help crying. After covering her heart for a while, she swears to heaven, "I want to be stronger. I don''t want to be a widow. I can help him!" Having said that, she went straight into the closed room of another hospital. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what Ji Honglei thinks. He is intoxicated with the joy of reuniting with Zidian Shenhou. Together, they went to zilingzong through the space transmission array, which also means that the space transmission arrays of the two places are completely connected. Xiang Shaoyun immediately summoned the ghost. As soon as the ghost comes back from the fireworks building with Tuoba Wan''er, he hears Xiang Shaoyun''s call and comes over immediately. When he got to the main hall, he saw the purple power God Hou standing beside Xiang Shaoyun. His body trembled and said, "you... You are the big brother purple power!" "I''m violet, but I can''t recognize you like this!" Purple electricity God Hou looks at to eat ghost to lightly sigh a way. As Xiang Shaoyun said earlier, the ghost eater has changed his body. Now when he sees the ghost eater''s appearance, his heart is full of bitterness. "It''s no use eating ghosts!" Goblin responds with guilt. "I can''t blame you either. On the contrary, I''m the only one who escaped the pursuit of those guys. It''s good that you can live. This revenge will be avenged soon!" The purple electricity God Hou wiped the fierce and fierce color to shout a way. "That''s right. Once those bastards, I want them dead!" Said the ghost savagely. "Revenge must be revenge, but it''s definitely not now. I, ghost eater and red fire all have to return to the peak state, or even surpass the original state, before they can think about revenge. Otherwise, don''t even think about it. We used to be too arrogant. Who didn''t know that the strength of each major force was beyond our imagination?" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. "That''s right. I''ve been practicing in secret all these years, and I''m also paying attention to the situation of those forces. Their strength really exceeds our calculation. If they can''t reach the peak of regeneration, I''m afraid it''s hard to get revenge!" Zidian God Hou should say. "Well, let''s not think about these things today. Let''s go to find red fire together. It''s time for our brothers to get together!" Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. Just as they were about to go to find red fire, the purple lightning God Hou picked his eyes and said faintly, "someone is looking for trouble!" Sure enough, in the purple Ling Zong outside, there are several figures suddenly tear space appeared. These people can shuttle from space, which proves that they have the strength of the realm of war. It was Yu Youcheng who had a conflict with Xiang Shaoyun in the magic abyss. Apart from him, none of the other four people was in the realm of fighting heaven, and all of them reached the late strength. One of them even reached the realm of great sage. It seems that there are not many people, but the essence is not expensive, as long as it has deterrent power. "Xiang Shaoyun, get out of here, or you''ll destroy Ziling sect!" Yu Youcheng''s voice started to ring here. "Who dares to invade our zilingzong?" The people of zilingzong responded strongly. The people of zilingzong wanted to rush out, but they were dissuaded by Xiang Shaoyun''s voice. "Everyone stay in the same place and don''t move. Ben Shao will solve the problem himself." Then, Xiang Shaoyun with purple electricity God Hou and bite electricity toward Yu Youcheng their direction swept past. If it was in the past, Xiang Shaoyun was worried that other people would come to settle the accounts, but now with the help of the purple power God Hou, even the people of the imperial family have to think about their strength. "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll ask you, would you like to give up my saint Yu Caidie?" Yu Youcheng asks Xiang Shaoyun. "What if I say no?" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Then we''ll wipe out your zilingzong today!" Yu Youcheng is very strong. "The people of the Yu family are still so rampant, but they just can''t use their brains!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed with disappointment. "When I die, I still have such bad breath. I''ll kill you!" Yu Youcheng wiped the strong intention of killing and cheered. Just as he was about to make a move, the great sage of the Yu family said, "don''t worry about your success. Let me talk to them." then his eyes fell on the purple emperor and asked, "you don''t know who it is. Can you name it?" The great sage of the Yu family has extraordinary eyesight. When he reaches such a state, he can still distinguish the difference between the Zidian marquis. Xiang Shaoyun and ghost eater''s strength he can see clearly, but the young purple God Hou he is completely unable to see through, he has reason to suspect that each other is a hidden master. "Do you deserve it?" Purple electricity God Hou lightly responds a way. These three words made the people of the Yu family look completely black. Ask who is the most powerful one among them. If he doesn''t deserve it, what about the others¡° You son of a bitch Another sage of the Yu family couldn''t help it. He roared and clapped angrily at the purple God Hou. The great sage of the Yu family hesitated for a moment and didn''t stop him. He also wanted to test the ability of Zidian God Hou, whether he was just putting on airs. When the palm power of the sage of Yu family was patted on the purple power God Hou, the squinting eyes of the purple power God Hou suddenly opened. His eyes suddenly burst out with two thunderbolt like forces, which suddenly exploded. Bang! Before the sage of the Yu family could react, he was shocked by the power of thunder and lightning, and his whole body was completely destroyed by thunder. The people of the Yu family were all startled. The great sage of the Yu family grabbed his companion, but he still felt the horror of the residual strength in his palm. He said in a trembling voice, "regenerate again!" When he said this, the rest of the Yu family were dumbfounded. Who could have thought that such a young man actually existed in the realm of rebirth, which made them feel cool¡° It''s... it''s impossible, isn''t it? " Yu Youcheng still can''t accept this fact and says with a gape¡° Overlord, do you want me to kill them all? " The purple electricity God Hou lightly licked a lip, flashed to kill intention to ask a way¡° Look at the butterflies, let them go. I''ll go to Yu''s one day, "Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said. Although the people of the Yu family are very annoying to him, he still doesn''t want to tear his face. After all, the Yu family doesn''t exist without the realm of regeneration, so it''s not suitable to fight now. All of a sudden, those people of the Yu family didn''t dare to fart and left here. Chapter 1323 The people of zilingzong can''t see how Xiang Shaoyun solved the problem, but they all know that now their little master has become more powerful, no matter how strong the enemy comes, they can easily resolve it. Xiang Shaoyun''s heart is not as simple as they think. It seems that the marriage between the Yu family and the imperial family is a must. Maybe next time the Yu family will send more powerful people to come, he must speed up his strength. Only when you become stronger can you grasp your life. Xiang Shaoyun decided that the people of Yu''s family would flee far away. After that, he called the purple power God Hou and the ghost eater and went to the God''s place in the zangwang mountains. This time they have to find the red fire line where the king, can be a good reunion. No matter what the current state of red fire Xingjun is, with the presence of purple lightning God, it can help him recover a lot of strength. As the existence of the realm of rebirth, Zidian Shenhou has accumulated for thousands of years. It is beyond ordinary people''s imagination to what extent his wealth has reached. The Tibetan king mountain range is vast, with thousands of miles in length and breadth. There are many majestic mountains and Junling mountains, which are shrouded in clouds and fog. The ancient trees are towering, and birds and animals come and go from time to time. Although Xiang Shaoyun and ghost eater have the same strength, they are far away from the purple power God Marquis, so only the purple power God Marquis can open the way for them. Red fire Xingjun cultivates the power of fire stars. He needs to find a place with the most powerful firepower to cultivate, so that he can return to the peak state. Therefore, to find him, we must find the place with the most powerful firepower in the zangwang mountains. The idea of Zidian God Hou is extremely powerful. His idea can cover a wide range of places. It''s much easier to find such a place than Xiang Shaoyun and ghost eaters. The zangwang mountain range is worthy of being an ancient mountain range. There are demon saints everywhere they go. If it were not for the powerful power of the purple emperor to suppress them, they would launch an attack. As they go deeper and deeper, they feel more and more that the mountains are old and full of the aura of heaven and earth. It is really a very suitable place for cultivation. "This mountain range is very old!" Zidian God Hou sighed. "Well, there are many secrets in this place," Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. But he remembered that Xiaobai and the old demon went deep into the mountains and found that there was a Tibetan dog family. It was a very powerful demon family. Maybe there was a strong one in the realm of demon God. "It''s not easy to find a place with the strongest firepower in this ghost place, and I don''t know if the second brother can find it," ghost said with some worry. "Don''t worry, if I expected it to be good, it should be there," said the purple God Hou, looking in one direction. Then, with Xiang Shaoyun and ghost, he went to the place full of rosy light. It seems that the place is not far away, but ordinary warriors can''t get there in a few days, but it''s just a matter of blink for Zidian. "Extinct volcano!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the red rock below and called softly. Below is a red mountain, where the mountains, rocks are red, but they have lost their firepower, only the red color, also do not know where the original flame disappeared. In this place, there are various demon tribes, such as red lion, red tiger, red bull, red scorpion, which are distributed in different directions and occupy different places. They are killing each other, occupying each other''s territory and competing for the survival resources here. "The second elder brother may really be here," the ghost eater said excitedly. "Wait for me to feel it!" After the purple electricity God Hou said one, the idea then searched on this broad boundary. However, after a search, he didn''t find the trace of red fire Xingjun. "Isn''t red fire here?" Purple electricity God Hou murmurs a way. "Then let''s go to other places to look for it!" Goblin was disappointed. "Don''t worry. You can feel it carefully. Don''t let go of every place. You can even search deeper underground. I think red fire should be here!" Xiang Shaoyun said positively. After the purple electricity God Hou nodded, he felt it seriously again, and went deeper into the earth. After a while, Zidian God Hou''s face was happy and said, "I''ve found him. It''s really deep!" "Really?" Goblin surprised. "Well, it can''t be wrong. He is in the state of tortoise breathing. No wonder he can''t find it in the first search," said Hou yingdao, the purple God. Then he asked Xiang Shaoyun, "overlord, do you want to wake him up?" "Wake him up. He''s been shrinking for several years. Maybe he''s in a state of unconsciousness. In the long run, it''s really possible that he''s wandering too much. That''s troublesome!" Xiang Shaoyun is very decisive. "Good!" The purple electricity God Hou answered after, then toward a direction gather sound to shout a way "red fire wakes up for me!" The sound was like a bolt from the blue, and the place was bombed. The sound line went straight into the mind of red fire Xingjun, who was in the state of tortoise breathing, and woke him up¡° Who''s bothering me to shut up! " When red fire king woke up, he roared and rushed out from under the ground. Bang! Red fire line king for a fire to break out of the ground, that momentum is more than several times than before, he a pair of fire palm to Xiang Shaoyun, they face to face then angrily roared over¡° Second brother The ghost can''t help exclaiming to red fire Xingjun. After hearing the voice of ghost eating, red fire Xingjun patted the power of those fire palms in other directions for the first time¡° Red fire, you are still so angry Purple electricity God Hou looked at red fire line Jun smile, he sighed in the heart, "red fire old." Red fire Xingjun didn''t change his body like a ghost eater, but he was much older than ten thousand years ago. His life essence was not as good as the peak. Xiang Shaoyun knew that Chihuo Xingjun was many times better than when he was in zilingzong. At first, he recovered to the strength of the later period of zhantian. Red Fire King eyes to the purple electricity God Hou body, body and mind a tremor, his old eyes contraction exclaimed "you... You are purple electricity big brother!" Purple electricity God Hou is still like ten thousand years, almost no change, so red fire line gentleman at a glance recognized him¡° It''s me The purple electricity God Hou answered, swept forward, and patted heavily on the Red Fire King''s shoulder¡° Ha ha, good, good. I didn''t expect our brothers to get together again! " Red fire king in the purple electricity God Hou''s chest came to a punch, appears quite open-minded smile, the old eyes are covered with the color of silk wet. Chapter 1324 Bawang, Zidian Shenhou, red fire Xingjun and ghost eating brothers reunite. They drink wine on the spot and have endless stories. Thousands of years apart, brotherhood is still as tough as steel, will not be worn out by the years. This is something that ordinary people can''t do and others can''t imagine. They are brothers who can be entrusted with life and death, even more than their relatives. Back then, when they were fighting together, they wanted to conquer the whole land of China. Although their grand ideal did not come true, they became the proud people who made a sensation on the land of China. One overlord, five generals, eight thousand troops, to match! Today, everything is yesterday''s yellow flower, dream is not, people wither, sad! "Overlord, at the beginning, our six brothers were brothers. They went to the battlefield together to kill the enemy and live and die together. Now we all survive. It''s a pity that the bloody clothes and ten thousand people slaughtered them are gone!" Goblin said most excitedly. Chihuo Xingjun also said, "the overlord has a grand plan. At the beginning, it was us who held you back. If we can make a little bit of progress and step into the realm of regeneration, those scum will be cut down by us." "We''ve been reduced to today, but we''ve killed more of them, and we''ve already made a steady profit. I''d like to follow the overlord to those places in the future, kill him seven in and seven out, kill them all, and revenge for the third and fifth!" Purple electricity God Hou eyes such as God electricity to shout. Xiang Shaoyun felt that their three people''s ambition was immortal, and he was relieved to say that "the greatest blessing of our overlord''s life is to have your brothers. As long as our overlord does not die, we will once again become famous in China with our brothers, and let all the people tremble for us!" "Let the world tremble for us!" Several people drank together, then raised the wine jar to drink again. Several of them stayed on this land for three days and said what they wanted to say in their hearts. Although they didn''t finish, it was enough for them to relive their friendship years. When they said enough, purple God Hou asked Red Fire King "red fire, how are you now?" "The fire of the stars has been rekindled, but there are too many old diseases, and the body is aging, so it is difficult to regain the courage of that year," sighed red fire Xingjun Chihuo Xingjun looks a little decadent. He has tried his best to make up for his own defects, but the years do not spare, there is no way. "You don''t have to lose heart. Over the years, I have accumulated a lot of good things, which can completely help you and ghost eaters to transform themselves, forge a new holy body, and let you return to the peak," said the purple power God Hou with strong confidence. At the same time, red fire Xingjun and ghost eater became excited. Red fire Xingjun asked, "what''s good? Is it some kind of deity? " "It''s really a divine object, a holy spring that can make people change their body again!" Purple electricity God Hou way. At this moment, the eyes of red fire Xingjun and ghost eater all became bright. If they are baptized by the holy spring, they will be back to the peak soon. "Then this holy spring should also be useful to overlord?" Asked the ghost. "Of course, it''s useful, but if the overlord wants to use the holy spring, he''d better wait until after the Warring States realm, or it''s just a waste of effect!" Purple electricity God Hou way. "Well, let''s give it to the two brothers first. I''m in good health now, and I can''t use the holy spring. It''s not too late when I break through the realm of war." Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. "It shouldn''t be too late. Now I will use the holy spring to help them rebuild their bodies!" Zidian Shenhou is very straightforward. Xiang Shaoyun said, "go back to Ziling sect. Then you can protect the Dharma for them, or you can suppress the general situation of the sect for me. I''m going to enter the holy cultivation space soon. I don''t worry if I don''t have you." "Then listen to the overlord!" Zidian Shenhou, red fire Xingjun and goblin answered in unison. At this time, red fire king also said, "overlord, don''t hurry. Let me dig out a vein below, which can enrich the foundation of Ziling sect." After that, he rushed to the bottom of the ground and tore the ground apart. His strong action still scared all the demons around him. Some powerful demons growled and wanted to rush to deal with Chihuo Xingjun. However, when they sensed his overbearing power, they all stopped. Unless it is the level of demon saint, who dares to challenge the power of Saint. Under the rough action of red fire Xingjun, the red stone is exposed quickly under the ground, which is a rare kind of stone top grade red rock. Here is the best magenta rock of the whole day. It''s a kind of imperial material. It plays a very good role in refining utensils. It can be sold at a very good price. It''s a very rich income. "It''s really God''s help to zilingzong. With this extreme red rock, it can be regarded as an increase in income for several years." Xiang Shaoyun is very happy. Then, several of them worked together to put away the extreme magenta rock in the shortest time, and then returned to zilingzong. After returning to zilingzong, Xiang Shaoyun immediately arranged the best place for red fire and ghost eaters to shut down. Zidian God Hou also took out the holy spring for them to take. I believe that after this closure, both of them will become stronger. After finishing all this, Xiang Shaoyun called the purple lightning God to the hall, and called the green ghost. This time, he wanted to give the green ghost a dose of heart calming agent. Although Qinggui announced that he would be loyal to him, he knew that Qinggui still had room. Otherwise, why would he only want to be a subordinate force instead of completely submissive? After the green ghost arrived at the hall, he first saluted Xiang Shaoyun, and then saw the purple lightning God Hou standing beside Xiang Shaoyun, and his whole body trembled¡° Are you... Are you Lord violet Green ghost extremely suddenly tongue ground asks a way. Qinggui is a disciple of ghost eating. He has seen all the people close to ghost eating, including Zidian. Zidian Shenhou is the first general in the fifth World War. He has always been the most worshipped object of Qinggui. He always thought that the other party had already fallen, but now he suddenly appeared, which still made him very shocked¡° Do you know me? " Purple electricity God Hou asks in reply. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said, "he is Qinggui, a ghost eating apprentice. Now he has become the overlord."¡° It''s the boy. I didn''t expect to see him again. It''s good! " Zidian God Hou thought for a while and sighed¡° It''s great to see you again, master Zidian. I think he will be very happy, "Qinggui said excitedly¡° I''ve met with your master. He''ll be back to his peak in a while Purple electricity God Hou way. Chapter 1325 Green ghost looking at the appearance of no change purple God Hou, listen to his plain words, but in the heart is set off waves. He can be sure that Zidian Shenhou has taken that step and reached the realm of regeneration. Otherwise, he can''t feel the realm of Zidian Shenhou with his strength, and Zidian Shenhou has the ability to restore his master to the peak, which proves that he is full of confidence. If so, if he gets help from others, maybe he can really take the ultimate step in the near future, become a God and live forever? At the same time, he thought of the purple power God Hou in Xiang Shaoyun is still so respectful and loyal, there is no reason to scold himself in the heart was confused. If he had chosen to help Xiang Shaoyun at the beginning, his position in Xiang Shaoyun''s heart would have been different. People would certainly have asked the purple power God hou to help him. Now, he would not have done so. Who would have helped a person who didn''t show his loyalty? "Green ghost, bite ghost should have arranged a place for you to place your men?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at some nervous green ghost to ask a way. He brought the purple power God hou to see the green ghost. What he wanted was such an effect. He had to shock the green ghost and make him submit completely. Qinggui replied, "Xiang... Overlord, my master has made arrangements for me." after a pause, he said, "however, I think it''s better to follow the overlord directly and work together as a subordinate force of Ziling sect. I also ask the overlord to take in Qinggui. Qinggui is willing to lead 50000 people to follow the overlord to death!" "Are you sure you want to do that?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with a faint smile. "I''m sure!" Green ghost very definitely should way. This time, he didn''t want to miss the chance. Nothing was more important than that he could become a God. "That''s good. I want you to select ten thousand people from fifty thousand people to stay, and scatter the rest forty thousand people. Let them bury themselves in all parts of western desert, collect information from various schools, and become the ears and eyes of Ziling sect. Are you confident to do that?" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes burst out with a strong jingmang. "Green ghost has confidence!" Green ghost is very decisive way. "Well, you should do it now, and remember that you must not be aware of it. I will hold Ximo in my hands in the future." Xiang Shaoyun showed his ambition and cheered. If he only wanted to reach the peak of martial arts before, now he wants to become the absolute overlord of a big state. He wants to rise again, so that his name of overlord will once again be famous all over the world. This is entirely because after reuniting with Zidian God Hou, he has to do so. He has to avenge his dead brother and Xiang Jiajun, so he has to have enough power to fight with those super powers. This time, he wanted to make a picture of it, and he would never make the mistake of the previous life again. Xiang Shaoyun made Qinggui the first commander of Ziling sect, and completely replaced the position of ghost eater. He was ready to let ghost eater and red fire concentrate on their cultivation, and stop working for those affairs. With the strength and ability of Qinggui, they could drill a group of Iron Army. Later, Xiang Shaoyun takes Tuoba Wan''er and Gong Qinyin to the fireworks building. Originally, he wanted to take the Luocha girl with him, but the Luocha girl wanted to stay in the sect and coordinate affairs with the green ghost, so she didn''t go together. This time, Xiang Shaoyun went to the fireworks building without taking too many people, so he took two women to go on a low-key trip together. Of course, there are also rats in the dark to follow, in case someone killed by rats will attack and kill them again. Xiang Shaoyun and his party were not in a hurry. They took the two girls to go sightseeing. It was hard for him to relax, and his mood was much more comfortable than before. Every part of the land of China is a landscape. As long as you look at it carefully, you will find that it is really beautiful and charming step by step. Xiang Shaoyun has been practicing hard all these years. He has missed the scenery for a long time. Now he rarely has a little leisure. He must have a good experience. The two women beside him were laughing from time to time, which was really fascinating. When they came to the canal of fireworks City, they became the focus of all people''s attention. After all, this is the place where literati and poets gather. Xiang Shaoyun is rich and handsome, and he can compete with the sun and the moon. Tuobawan''er is full of the amorous feelings of beautiful young women, and the music of bow and zither is elegant. Both men and women are so outstanding that it is difficult to attract people''s attention. On top of a flower boat, a self boasting man''s eyes fell on Tuo bawan''er and Gong Qinyin. He could not help but exclaim, "what a beautiful man This man is the chief disciple of an elder from the fireworks building. His name is yuan lingshao. His strength has reached the level of seven grades into the dragon. He is an excellent new generation disciple in the fireworks building. Yuan lingshao has a noble temperament. Although he is nostalgic for fireworks, he really doesn''t like ordinary women. Today, he sees two top-notch women, which immediately makes him feel like a bird. Yuan lingshao jumped up from the boat and landed in front of Xiang Shaoyun and the three of them with an extremely elegant figure. After landing on the ground, yuan lingshao flicked his hair, revealing his confident and handsome face, and said to Tuo bawan''er and Gong Qinyin, "Hello, two beautiful ladies, I''m very polite." With that, he opened a white paper fan and looked elegant. Xiang Shaoyun in the middle of the two women was ignored by him. The two women looked at yuan lingshao, who was a little disgusted. They didn''t pay any attention to him. Xiang Shaoyun''s good mood was also affected by this guy. He said faintly, "good dog is not in the way!" Now, yuan lingshao just took a look at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "don''t you understand the truth that misfortune comes from the mouth? In the face of the two beautiful ladies, get out of here, or I''ll throw you into the river to feed the fish! " When yuan lingshao finished, Xiang Shaoyun raised his foot to yuan lingshao directly. Yuan lingshao didn''t respond at all. He felt a pain in his abdomen and his whole body flew down the river. Por Tong! Yuan lingshao fell into the river. After seeing this scene, everyone around us was shocked¡° What do I see? It seems that Yuan Shao has been kicked into the river. Am I not dazzled? "¡° You are not dazzled. I also saw that Yuan Shao kicked on the steel plate this time and was bullied by others in his own territory. "¡° Who is that boy? He looks very familiar. I don''t know Yuan Shao''s identity. Otherwise, how dare he do that? "¡° It''s a pity that this is the fireworks city. I''m afraid they can''t run away. "..." Chapter 1326 After Xiang Shaoyun took yuan lingshao as a pilot, he couldn''t help looking at the two girls and sighing, "beauty is in trouble, the ancients didn''t cheat me!" Tuo bawan''er said, "there have been many prodigal sons since ancient times. This is just one of them." "That''s right, some people just think of themselves, but they don''t know how to measure their abilities," Gong Qinyin said. "OK, it''s almost time to go to the fireworks building." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the heart to go any further and was ready to go directly to the fireworks building. But they haven''t gone far yet. Yuan lingshao has already rushed out of the river. He roared, "dare to move, Ben Shao, I want you to die!" After that, the white paper in his hand slaps Xiang Shaoyun''s back head angrily. The powerful power contains the power of breaking the sky, and he wants to blow Xiang Shaoyun down directly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t turn back, and his momentum was released. The strong power directly shook back, and Shengsheng shocked yuan lingshao''s power into nothingness. Yuan lingshao was more like a thunderbolt. After a scream, his body immediately flew away. "Don''t over measure yourself, or I won''t mind sinking you!" Xiang Shao cloud head also does not return coldly to say. Then, he took two women to leave here quickly. Although he is not afraid of trouble, he doesn''t want to waste his precious time here for such a thing. Tuobawan''er has been to the fireworks building. With her guidance, she soon came to a place with extremely beautiful buildings. There are buildings in the mountains, water in front of the building, green trees, fragrant flowers and plants, pavilions, rockeries, small bridges, terraces, step by step, making people intoxicated. If there is a drizzle falling at this time, you will surely feel that it is misty here, everything around is only dimly visible, and the flavor of Jiangnan Water Town is worth praising. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help praising lightly and said, "it''s such a good place!" "If I practice in this place for a period of time, it will be more beneficial to my piano way," he said "If your sister likes it, you can stay here for a while. I don''t think Yanran will have any opinions about it," said Tuo BA Wan''er. "Well, let''s see them first," gongqinyin said. When Xiang Shaoyun came to the front door of the fireworks building, someone stopped them. After Tuoba Wan''er reported her identity, the guard immediately went back to report, and soon Liu Yanran came out alone to meet her. She is wearing a green gauze, lightly stepping on the stone steps, the graceful Ana''s body is gently twisting, like willow wind swing, elegant and moving, enchanting, her beauty is no less than topA Wan''er''s bow music, but also has a unique flavor. Liu Yanran doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun''s coming. When she sees Xiang Shaoyun, she can''t help but cry out and say, "I don''t know Xiang Shaoyun''s coming in person. Yan Ran is missing. Please forgive me!" "Miss Liu is polite. This time I''m here to ask for favors. It doesn''t matter if you don''t have to welcome me far away," Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Liu Yanran listened to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and her smiling face immediately became a little unnatural. She said in her heart, "I''m really a guy who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings." "Xiang Shao, Wan''er, please come in. We''ll talk about it later," Liu Yanran said. Xiang Shaoyun is also impolite. He goes into the fireworks building with Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran did not take Xiang Shaoyun to the main building of the fireworks building, but took them to the VIP Building to have a rest. "Xiang shaochu came to our fireworks building, so he would stay with us for a few days to enjoy the beautiful scenery of our fireworks building, and at the same time, let''s try our best to be a landlord." Liu Yanran was very hospitable. Xiang Shaoyun said, "Miss Liu, we are not here to play this time. When can we take us to see the wonders of" the land of fireworks " Liu Yanran said with a forced smile, "I''ll arrange this as soon as possible. Xiang Shao, don''t worry. There are still several days to leave Qi." Xiang Shaoyun can see Liu Yanran''s uneasiness, but he doesn''t point it out. He nods his head lightly and says, "Miss Liu, don''t let my ally down." Liu Yanran even said, "no, you can rest assured about that." In this way, Xiang Shaoyun three people temporarily live in the fireworks building. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the fireworks building would receive them solemnly the next day, but this is not the case. It seems that after they were placed here, no one paid attention to them, and even Liu Yanran did not appear again. Three days later, not only Xiang Shaoyun, but also Tuo bawan''er and Gong Qinyin noticed something wrong. "It seems that fireworks building does not welcome us," Xiang Shaoyun sighed. "I''ll go to ask Yanran to understand," said Tuo BA Wan''er. "Let''s go out for a walk. It''s not comfortable to stay here for a long time!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Then the three of them came out of the VIP Building. Just as they went out, they happened to meet yuan lingshao and several people passing by. "Why are you here?" Yuan lingshao immediately exclaimed. Yuan lingshao still remembers the humiliation of a few days ago. He had no choice but to dig three inches to find Xiang Shaoyun and take revenge on them. However, he couldn''t find Xiang Shaoyun and them for several days, but he didn''t expect that they were in their fireworks building¡° What a narrow road for the enemy! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed. He didn''t want to get into trouble, but all these troubles came to him and made him avoid them¡° Ha ha, it''s true that heaven has its way. If you don''t go, there''s no way to hell. You want to break through. When you get to my fireworks building, you''ll die obediently! " Yuan lingshao said with a crazy smile¡° Idiot Tuoba Wan''er can''t help swearing¡° Smelly woman, I''ll let you know the end of offending Ben Shao! " Yuan lingshao scolded, and then yelled at the people around him, "brothers, help me take this boy down. He hurt me a few days ago."¡° Step back, younger martial brother yuan. It''s enough for me to take him down! " Behind yuan lingshao, a peak emperor said. When his words fell, he pinched Xiang Shaoyun''s throat with his claw. The speed of his hand was quite fast. It was really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to react. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is as slow as a snail in his eyes, and there is no threat at all. Before the other person''s palm reaches his throat, Xiang Shaoyun''s hand has firmly grasped the other person''s arm, making it difficult for him to push forward¡° I don''t know where you have the courage to shout about this strength! " Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain. Then he twisted his wrist to "click", and a crisp, harsh voice rang. Ah! Chapter 1327 When yuan lingshao and others heard the scream, their hair stood up. This elder martial brother is the most powerful one among them. He was twisted by others. It can be seen that his strength has reached the realm of soul stage. Xiang Shaoyun twisted off the other side''s hand and then flew the man away. The man is just like a dead dog in the distance, there is no way to get up. "You... You are finished. If you dare to hurt people in our territory, you will die!" After yuan lingshao gave a shivering cry, he had one more thing in his hand and sent out a signal of fireworks directly into the sky. Bang! Fireworks fly high, scattered brilliant moving, so that the people of the fireworks building are shocked. This is the signal of asking for help from the same door of the fireworks building. It is usually used in times of crisis. When the people of the fireworks building see this signal, they will rush to support at the first time. It''s just that this signal is normally only used outside, and it''s also used in our own territory. It can be seen that this is a big deal. In a flash, there were people in the fireworks building, and soon many strong people came to yuan lingshao. "Who''s in the building sending a help signal?" An old voice rang and asked. Then, an old man first appeared in front of yuan lingshao''s eyes. The momentum around him was quite strong. At first sight, he was not waiting for idlers. "Law enforcement Lu, he hurt our senior brother in the building. Please take them down!" Yuan lingshao said to the old man. The old man took a look at yuan lingshao, and his eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. He found that the three of them were not from the fireworks building, so he said impolitely, "dare to hurt people in our fireworks building, no matter who you are, kneel down for me." Xiang Shaoyun looked at the old man and asked, "don''t you ask who is right and who is wrong?" "No matter right or wrong here, it''s a big mistake to start in our fireworks building!" The old man was very sure. "Elder Lu is right. Kneel down quickly and admit your mistake!" Yuan lingshao echoed. "Yes? Let me see how you make me kneel Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "Stubborn!" After the old man scolds, the breath of liupin soul stage covers Xiang Shaoyun. He wants to suppress Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun is towering and not affected by his momentum. As soon as the old man''s eyes were fixed, he yelled, "kneel down for me!" Then, he turned a palm on Xiang Shaoyun''s forehead and pressed it down. The strong force had to kneel Xiang Shaoyun down before he would give up. Xiang Shaoyun was in a bad mood. Seeing that the people in the fireworks building were so overbearing, he didn''t want to give each other face. Without thinking about it, he raised his foot to the old man. Before the old man''s palm hit Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s foot was the first to arrive, and he put it directly in the old man''s abdomen. Poof! The old man didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s strength to be so strong that he was kicked to vomit blood before he could react. Now yuan lingshao and others are completely stupid. Who can think that Xiang Shaoyun even beat their law enforcement elders? Is that too bold? At this time, several people arrived at the same time, and they all saw Xiang Shaoyun hitting others. Someone was rude and killed Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s so bold. I''ll be arrested immediately, or I''ll be killed!" Some people roared, their palms shrouded, and Xiang Shaoyun was forced to be imprisoned by powerful forces. Another one is not polite to blow a punch, directly hit Xiang Shaoyun''s chest, it seems that is not to imprison Xiang Shaoyun so simple, but to seriously hurt it. Another person completely locked Tuo BA Wan''er and Gong Qin Yin, as long as they had a change, he would immediately deal with them. Xiang Shaoyun laughed wildly at these people and said, "let me see the hospitality of the fireworks building!" Then, the momentum of his body was released, and a dragon and a tiger rose up in the air. The domineering atmosphere tore up the power over him, and shook the people who came to him to be unstable, and the offensive collapsed in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun tore his hands left and right, and two claws full of powerful force directly caught those people with blood flying, and no one could eat his move. The fireworks building experts who came to work together to suppress Xiang Shaoyun on the spot, otherwise they would lose their face. These people are the strength of the soul stage realm. It''s no joke to attack together. Yuan lingshao and their little fish had to retreat far away. They didn''t dare to go near here. "That guy is going to be killed!" After yuan lingshao felt Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he was afraid. He could only hope that Xiang Shaoyun would be killed by their elders. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is beyond everyone''s expectation. Xiang Shaoyun is like a son of God. He is protected by a dragon and a tiger. His left and right hands bow at the same time, beating the people who surround him. He is like a dragon among men and a tiger among beasts. The power of the Dragon comes to the world and suppresses those people''s soul power. The power of the tiger can make people tremble. Every punch and foot contains a terrible momentum. The invincible power is shrouded in those people''s hearts and no one can match it. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, more than a dozen strong souls were directly smashed away by Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, there are more and more people coming from the fireworks building, and the strong are also getting stronger and stronger. Among them, there are three top level soul stage masters. They find that Xiang Shaoyun has only four grades of soul stage realm strength, but he has such abnormal strength. They are extremely shocked. But now they can''t bear to think much, so they have to take Xiang Shaoyun down¡° Boy, stop, or we''ll kill you! " A middle-aged woman shouts at Xiang Shaoyun¡° Wait till I win! " Xiang Shaoyun roared with high morale and hit the middle-aged woman with a powerful golden fist. Unparalleled boxing! That roll of fist intention startles the sky, contains the strong Jin Sha power to attack all directions, completely is enough to carry the balance with any peak soul stage realm. That middle-aged woman Jiao drinks, pinches a palm print and Xiang Shaoyun this fist collides together. Boom! The powerful force exploded. The middle-aged woman''s palmprint was smashed, and Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing strength with endless boxing intention hit her shoulder directly, making her hang the lottery on the spot. The left and right two peak soul platforms have already suppressed Xiang Shaoyun from the ninth floor soul platform. Two different kinds of weapons cut out terrible forces to kill Xiang Shaoyun on the spot. Chapter 1328 Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent opened, and he saw the attack of the two peak emperors clearly. He leaned towards the emperor on the left, narrowly avoided the attack of the other side, and then guided the attack of the emperor to the right by the attack of the other side. At this moment, the attack power of the two emperors collided with each other, which scared them both to reduce their power in a hurry. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the opportunity to continuously kick out a series of leg awn, both of them are hard to fight. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is unparalleled. Even the emperor at the top can''t easily match him. Who can stop him when he tries his best. In this way, the three top emperors were defeated by Xiang Shaoyun. All of a sudden, the people around became silent. Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful, who else can compete with others? "Fight and kill him!" Yuan lingshao exclaimed coldly. "Do you really want me to kill?" Xiang Shaoyun wiped a cent to kill intention to shout a way. He did not kill anyone in the fireworks building just now. If the other party really wants to open the array, he will not guarantee that he will not kill anyone. "Fight the enemy!" In addition, some people also exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun is not a member of the fireworks building. He is just beating them in the face when he runs wild here. If he is not killed, the face of the fireworks building will be lost in the future. "Stop it all!" At this time, Liu Yanran''s voice finally rang. Liu Yanran and her 17 sisters came quickly. Before them, there were two other people, one male and one female, whose strength was beyond the realm of soul stage. This man and woman are quite old. One is in the realm of fighting heaven, and the other is still in the realm of semi sainthood. There is no way to take the step of fighting heaven, which is the strongest reliance left in the fireworks building at present. The man''s name is Yue taishu, and the woman''s name is Princess Zhuang. They are a couple, called "Tai Shufei" couple. In their early years, they were still very famous people, but with the change of time, they failed to improve their strength and could only be hidden as the Dharma protectors of the fireworks building. Now, after the accident of the owner of the fireworks building and a group of saints, the two of them stand up and take charge of the fireworks building. Liu Yanran, as a pro disciple of the former building owner, was originally the most promising one to take over the position of the building owner of the fireworks building, but with the two of them in front, she was not able to sit in that position. With Liu Yanran after their arrival, Xiang Shaoyun no longer shot, other fireworks people also temporarily stopped the attack. "It''s good for you two adults to come. This boy hurt many people in our fireworks building. He must be a spy sent by other forces. Take him down quickly." you dizun pleaded to Yue taishu and Princess Zhuang. "Don''t worry, two saints. He is Xiang Shaoyun, the young leader of our ally Ziling sect. Those two are his wife and the distinguished guests of our fireworks building. I think there must be some misunderstanding." Liu Yanran didn''t wait for the two saints to speak, so she began to explain. After hearing Liu Yanran''s words, everyone was completely stunned. Where did they think that Xiang Shaoyun was the young leader of their new ally Ziling sect, At the same time, they all have to feel that the fighting capacity of the young leader of Ziling sect is too abnormal. "As our allies, it''s even more unforgivable to attack those who hurt us!" Princess Zhuang said quietly. "It''s true that allies should coexist peacefully and share the same spirit. Now the young patriarch seems to regard this place as their Ziling sect. I think it''s necessary to consider the cancellation of the alliance and let Ziling sect compensate us for our losses," said Yue taishu. Their words let Xiang Shaoyun hear some intriguing feelings. Liu Yanran quickly said, "two adults can''t say that. I think Xiang Shao must have a reason. Let''s get to know the situation first." "Yan Ran, are you turning out?" Asked Princess Zhuang. "No, how can I be such a person, just..." Liu Yanran explained. Before she finished her words, uncle Yue interrupted, "you don''t have to say anything. This matter must be explained to us by the young master." "Yes, you must give us an explanation, or you won''t let him leave our fireworks building!" Yuan lingshao took the opportunity to shout. Under his instigation, others began to shout, "we have to give an account!" "That''s too much deception!" Tuo BA Wan''er began to murmur discontentedly. "It seems that we have lost our allies!" Gong Qinyin is also disappointed. "Ha ha..." Xiang Shaoyun directly looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. His attitude simply ignores all the people in the fireworks building. "Boy, what are you laughing at? Do you want to die?" Asked a hostage. "Today I can see the hospitality of your fireworks building. Since you all want to explain, I''ll give you an explanation!" After Xiang Shaoyun had a big drink, his breath was released to the extreme. He stamped his foot on the ground and a deep pit burst. The dull sound was startled in everyone''s ears. Xiang Shaoyun''s foot is a completely provocative declaration. He no longer wants to make any more sense with the fireworks building¡° Boy, you want to die! " Princess Zhuang''s temper seems to be more anxious than uncle Yue. After seeing Xiang Shao''s provocation, she can''t help but drink angrily. At the same time, she fanned Xiang Shaoyun''s face with one hand. As soon as the palm fell on Xiang Shaoyun''s face, the space suddenly tore, and a sword suddenly rushed out. The sword shot out like a poisonous snake. It was impossible to defend¡° Princess, be careful More too uncle felt the crisis, lost his voice to exclaim, he wanted to help is already late. Poof! Ah! Princess Zhuang''s arm was directly cut off, and blood gushed out like a spring. She uttered a very sad scream, which shocked the people¡° Asshole More too uncle roared a, that a pair of arms to attack to kill of that person anger beat past. The anger of saints, bleeding thousands of miles! It''s a pity that Yue taishu is just a saint who has passed away. He doesn''t look at the scuba at all. The scuba comes and goes like the wind. After he changes his direction, the sword sweeps again. Yue taishu just feels a pain in his arm, and the arm goes away. The rat even cut off two arms. Instead of pursuing again, it respectfully retreated to Xiang Shaoyun. All of a sudden, the people in the fireworks building looked very pale. As for yuan lingshao, he was scared to spread out on the ground. What terrible enemy did he provoke! Chapter 1329 Liu Yanran looked at the scene, did not know what to say. Her heart is full of happiness and worry. The joy is that Yue taishu and Princess Zhuang are too arrogant after they return to the platform. They don''t pay attention to her as a young landlord at all. The worry is that Zi lingzong''s falling out with the fireworks building is very bad for them. "Get up and kill them!" Someone broke into a scream. Now, even their saints are not rivals. Apart from relying on their array, what else can they do? "If you have the ability, you can start the array. Then I don''t guarantee how many people will die!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly. Now Liu Yanran came back to her senses and exclaimed, "don''t mess around, don''t mess around, all listen to my advice, anyone who dares to disobey the order will be killed!" All of a sudden, all the people in the fireworks building were quiet, waiting for further orders. Although there are many powerful saints around Xiang Shaoyun, they are numerous and powerful, and they are related to the honor and disgrace of the fireworks building. Naturally, they can''t give in, even if they die. "Liu Yanran, the alliance between our fireworks building and zilingzong must be lifted immediately!" Princess Zhuang covered her broken arm and said harshly. She was already very old. It was a great loss of life for her to break another arm. She couldn''t kill Xiang Shaoyun immediately, but she was afraid that they would be killed again. The more too uncle didn''t speak, but looking at Xiang Shaoyun, their eyes became much more vicious. He opened the holy spring in his body and was recovering quickly. He also wanted to connect the broken arm. He is the strength of zhantian realm. It''s not a problem to take the broken arm, but Princess Zhuang is a little difficult. "What a pack of white eyed wolves Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help sighing. Then he turned back and said to the two women, "it seems that our trip is in vain. Let''s go." To tell the truth, he was really disappointed in the fireworks building. After all, he spent a lot of effort to help. "Xiang Shao doesn''t leave in a hurry. If you have something to say, I believe there must be a misunderstanding." Liu Yanran stopped Xiang Shaoyun and said before them. At this time, Tuoba Wan''er couldn''t help saying, "Yan Ran, when I was your sister, I''ll tell you the truth. It was your people in the fireworks building who made this matter. When we were in the fireworks City, we met people in your building who teased him. My husband-in-law taught him a lesson. At that time, I didn''t know it was your people in the fireworks building. Then when we met here just now, your people threatened to capture us, The emperor''s son-in-law is only out of self-protection. The person who teases us is the one who asks people to deal with us first. You can ask him to confront us. " Yuan lingshao, who had already been soft, was so pointed by Tuoba Waner that he suddenly bounced up and lost his voice and said, "it''s none of my business, it''s none of my business!" "Bring him to me!" Liu Yanran yelled at the people around her. Then, someone quickly took yuan lingshao over. "Say, is it you who caused this?" Liu Yanran raised her eyebrows and asked. "I... I''m wrong. Please forgive me!" Yuan lingshao didn''t dare to tell a lie. He quickly admitted his advice. He cried and begged for mercy. "Ha ha, do you know that they are our allies and our VIP guests of the fireworks building? Why don''t you go back and tease your mother?" Liu Yanran scolded, and then a Blue Willow sword appeared in her hand. Between the flashes of the sword light, yuan lingshao''s head bag was cut off directly. All of a sudden, the people in the fireworks building were shocked. Who could have thought that Liu Yanran was so determined to cut off yuan lingshao. At the same time, they felt that the young landlord was very cruel when he was angry. More too uncle and Zhuang princess have wiped a trace of complex color, in the heart have to re-examine some of Liu Yan Ran. Liu Yanran said to the people''s Congress of the fireworks building around him, "Xiang Shao is the leader of Ziling sect. Some time ago, our fireworks building just formed an alliance with them, which helped our fireworks building. Now yuan lingshao has offended our allies and caused everyone''s misunderstanding. He deserves to die. So this is the end of the matter. Let''s not investigate Xiang Shao any more, It''s wrong for our fireworks building to show disrespect for our guests as hosts. If we investigate again, it will only destroy the alliance between the two families. This is absolutely not allowed. What do you think? " Liu Yanran has said very directly, that is, after yuan lingshao''s death, everything has been exposed, and it will be no good to anyone if she entangles again. Those who were hurt by Xiang Shaoyun felt very depressed. But when they thought that it was because of yuan lingshao''s trouble, more resentment was vented to him. However, a dead man was not worth their doing any more. Even if they were unhappy, they could only bear it. Now, Ziling zonglai people are so strong that they even cut off their saints'' hands. What else do they want to shout with others? "What do you think of Xiang Shao?" Liu Yanran turns back and asks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said, "I don''t think so. I''m very disappointed with the hospitality of your fireworks building. I''ve been here for three days, and you''ve ignored me for three days. Then a jerk comes out to tease my woman. Your people will fight me if they don''t ask me what''s wrong. If I don''t have some ability, I''m afraid I''ll be dismembered by you, My two ladies are going to be insulted by you. Do you think I can swallow this breath? " After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, everyone felt as if they were more bent. Indeed, if you don''t have Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, you will be killed by others. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun said this very skillfully, which made the resentment of those people in the fireworks building disappear for the most part. But in Liu Yanran''s heart, she knows that Xiang Shaoyun''s words are about to strike a bamboo pole¡° How can that item be reduced? You see you have hurt so many of us like this, "Liu Yanran said¡° You got hurt by yourself Xiang Shaoyun has no good airway. His words made uncle Yue and Princess Zhuang look totally ugly¡° We don''t care about it! " Princess Zhuang had a very dissatisfied drink and left with her wife. They think it''s just a joke to stay, because Liu Yanran doesn''t pay attention to them at all, and they''re not good at it. Now they turn around, and they''re just blind. Liu Yanran did not retain them, but asked Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shao, how can we calm down? Our two families have just formed an alliance. Don''t hurt everyone''s harmony because of some small things. That will only make others laugh."¡° Immediately honor the terms we promised before, and then talk about them later! " Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to get entangled and gets to the point. Chapter 1330 This time, Xiang Shaoyun brought tuobawan''er and gongqinyin to the fireworks Wonderland. He wanted to see if the place was really magical. But Liu Yan Ran avoids but does not see, he knew that the matter only feared not smoothly. It''s just like this that Xiang Shaoyun makes a big fuss and forces Liu Yanran to give her an explanation. Liu Yanran is not good to say it in public, and says to the people around him, "you''re all scattered first." After everyone left, Liu Yanran said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shao, please move to our fireworks building to talk about it in detail." Fireworks building is not only the name of their power, but also the name of their main building. Xiang Shaoyun did not refuse, with two women and rats with Liu Yanran to the fireworks building. After arriving at the fireworks building, in addition to Liu Yanran, there are more than a dozen wuzhe of the soul stage realm also located in it. These are important members of the fireworks building. Liu Yanran said to these important members, "elder, before making an alliance with Ziling sect, I asked for your opinions and agreed to the terms of Ziling sect. Now Xiang Shao has come here. Do you want to give or not give the three places to enter the strange place?" These people kept silent at the beginning, until one broke the silence and said, "since we agreed, we can''t break our promise, otherwise we will be happy and generous." "That''s right. I don''t think it''s proper for the two sages to offer only one quota. How can we turn our backs?" someone responded. Soon, many people answered Liu Yanran''s words positively, and basically agreed with the conditions agreed before. After hearing what they said, Xiang Shaoyun understood why no one paid any attention to them in the past three days. It turned out that someone was doing something out of it and didn''t want to give them the three places. "Very good, everyone has no opinion, so I''m going to take Xiang Shaoyun and them to Qidi!" Liu Yanran said with satisfaction. Now, she is using Xiang Shaoyun''s power to suppress the elders in the building. At the same time, she is also erecting her dignity. Otherwise, why did she want to kill yuan lingshao. If she didn''t show a little courage, she was afraid that she would be replaced by someone else. When Liu Yanran dismisses everyone, she says to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shao, I''ve delayed you for a few days and made you so unhappy. Yanran apologizes to you here." "Ha ha, Miss Liu really has a heart," Xiang Shaoyun said with a little deep smile, and then he said, "let''s go, take us to see the fireworks Wonderland, and let''s talk about other things later." "Xiang Shao, please follow me!" Liu Yanran has seen Xiang Shaoyun see through her mind, face feel some hair soup, but in order to upper, she also can''t care so much. Xiang Shaoyun, Tuoba Wan''er and Gong Qinyin all follow Liu Yanran. They pass through the corridor of Wanyan, pass by Tingxuan, cross the small bridge, and come to a quiet and elegant forest garden. Before the forest garden, there are strong lines around it. There are many strong people waiting here, and there is a stone tablet engraved with the word "Forest Garden forbidden area". After Liu Yanran and Xiang Shaoyun came here, there was an old voice ringing here, saying, "come on, stop. No one is allowed to enter the forbidden area here." "Elder, we have passed the Presbyterian Council and allowed our ally Xiang Shaoyun to have a wonderful view of the fireworks. This is my token. Please borrow the way!" Liu Yanran showed her token and said. "The forbidden area has always been closed to outsiders, but now it is open to outsiders. It is the misfortune of our fireworks building!" In the dark, the man sighed, and then said, "OK, you go in." In this way, Liu Yanran and Xiang Shaoyun go into the forbidden area of the forest garden. After arriving inside, Liu Yanran specially confessed, "you follow me, you must not go wrong, otherwise it will immediately cause the Holy Level killing array, and I can''t save you at that time." Xiang Shaoyun three people naturally know these situations, followed by Liu Yanran walking. Xiang Shaoyun is secretly watching the forest garden here. He finds that every tree here is arranged according to certain rules and regulations, which fits in with the array completely, isolating the breath around here, making it impossible for people to detect the environment here, even his holy spirit, He said in his heart, "it seems that the fireworks building still has some foundation." After Xiang Shaoyun and Liu Yanran walked for a long time, the scenery in front of them suddenly brightened. A clear lake appeared in front of them, and a stone tablet named "fireworks Wonderland" was erected in front of the lake. "This is the wonderful place for fireworks?" Xiang Shaoyun asked inexplicably. "Yes, this is a wonderful place for fireworks, and the fireworks landscape will also be presented here!" Liu Yanran nods to answer a way. "So we''ll wait here?" Tuo BA Wan''er asked. "You see there are five flower buds over there. When they open, you can sit in the flowers and see the fireworks," Liu Yanran said, pointing to the five big flower buds in the lake. These five big flower buds radiate a crystal clear light, and the mysterious patterns cover the petals, showing a mysterious atmosphere. You can see that they are not ordinary things. Even if Xiang Shaoyun has read many books and accumulated two generations of experience, it seems that he can''t find the origin of the flower¡° Is this fireworks? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Yes, it''s fireworks. This lake is a star watching lake. The combination of fireworks and star watching lake can help people understand the mystery and enhance their strength. Fireworks open every ten years. Now it''s time to leave! " Liu Yanran explained¡° What a wonderful place Xiang Shaoyun praised lightly. He can feel the difference of the lake water, the aura is too strong, and looking at the layout around, it is a real place for gathering spirits. No wonder it can produce extraordinary things¡° Once the fireworks are opened, everyone can only stay once. After the next ten years, it will not work for the same person. In addition, it will not work for saints! " Liu Yanran said again¡° Well, I see. Shall we wait here? " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Well, we''ll wait here, as soon as two or three days, or as late as a month, it will blossom, and when it opens, it will be half a month. After half a month, the flowers wither, and all the strength will disappear, "Liu Yanran replied¡° It''s only half a month. How much can we get? " Tuo BA Wan''er is a little bit tactful. The bow and zither also said to one side, "yes, the time is short. I don''t know how much effect it will have."¡° Don''t be too demanding. Half a month is better than a year or two of ordinary people''s cultivation. It depends on your personal understanding. " Liu Yanran replied haughtily. Chapter 1331 While Xiang Shaoyun, tuobawan''er and gongqinyin are waiting for the fireworks to open, another person is sent to the fireworks building. This person is the one who wants to join Xiang Shaoyun and their song in the fireworks to understand. The visitors are hostile to Xiang Shaoyun. If it wasn''t for Liu Yanran''s being here, I''m afraid that the other party would also speak ill. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care who they were. They just stayed quietly by the lake, waiting for the fireworks to bloom. Seven days later, when a ray of sunlight sprinkled from the nine days above, five fireworks slowly opened up. The core of the flower sent out strands of sacred power, entangled with the power of the sun, forming a unique aura. The five fireworks seemed to form five flower stands, which was very beautiful. "If we don''t get in the fireworks, when will we wait?" Liu Yanran''s voice rang. Then, she flew towards one of the fireworks quickly, and another person of the fireworks building also rushed in. Xiang Shaoyun, Tuoba Wan''er and Gong Qinyin all rushed towards the fireworks one after another. They chose different fireworks to fly in the past. When they fell into the petals, they found that only one person could fall here, and there were more pure forces intertwined. These forces had no repulsive force, but were full of auspicious spirit, which made people close to each other. After Xiang Shaoyun sat in it, he immediately found that his whole feeling had completely changed. In his mind, a flash of fireworks was in full bloom, and the vitality was full of infinite power. At the same time, he saw the bright stars reflected on the surface of the lake, which seemed like the stars were changing and the sky was vast. The shocking scene was really unforgettable. But the scene soon dissipated, replaced by fireworks, forming another unique flower world, which seems to be evolving some inexplicable rules. Fireworks spectacle, has the ability to help people understand, help people improve their strength, but such a scene can really make people gain? As the saying goes, different people have different opinions. Everyone sees different things. However, when Xiang Shaoyun sees such changes, he actually has a trace of enlightenment in his heart. The pithy formula of Huangjue was inexplicably remembered by him. The profound meanings of chaos, yin and Yang, canglei, storm and other forces were contained in it. All kinds of roads seemed to have some resonance with this fireworks. The original incomplete pithy formula seems to have been gradually completed, which makes Xiang Shaoyun more and more clear about the power of various mysteries. Moreover, he seems to have gained from the connection between various mysteries. He seems to be in a state of unconsciousness, watching the fireworks bloom and wither, watching the stars turn, watching the stars perish, watching the changes of the universe, just like the beginning and end of an era, deducing countless changes of the road, in which the mystery of life makes him feel the most real. The profound meaning of life is the most profound deduction of the profound meaning of wood, but it is not the simple meaning of wood, which also contains the meaning of water and light. Only when the three kinds of meanings are added together can the true meaning of life be formed. The main meaning of wood, supplemented by water and light, can make life endless, achieve the goal of resurrection from the dead, maintain the most vigorous life force, and be young forever. This is the true meaning of the meaning of life. Xiang Shaoyun entered into this wonderful feeling, combined with three different forces of mysticism, permeated the mysticism of life little by little. In addition, the stars in his body are rapidly absorbing the aura of the lake, rapidly expanding the power of the nine stars, which can be said to be carried out in the unconscious, which is really commendable. All this is closely related to the connection between fireworks and the scenic lake. Among the five fireworks, what the five people saw, understood and harvested were totally different. Half a month passed quickly, fireworks slowly withered, and power gradually disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun, who had been in the process of understanding, suddenly realized this. He was unwilling to retreat like this. In addition to understanding the meaning of life, he also captured the subtlety of the mysterious meaning of chaos. However, when the power of fireworks disappeared, he would cut off this kind of understanding, He didn''t want to see it. Therefore, he opened the light of wisdom and began to trace the essence of more spiritual chaos on the basis of the subtle strands just captured. When everyone retreated from the fireworks, they all saw that Xiang Shaoyun was still in the state of comprehension, and they were extremely surprised, especially Liu Yanran and another person, who didn''t understand how Xiang Shaoyun did it. "Hum!" Another person in the fireworks building made a cold hum, obviously to interrupt Xiang Shaoyun''s comprehension. Tuobawan''er and gongqinyin both cast murderous eyes on the man. You should know how difficult it is for a warrior to enter the state of comprehension. If he is interrupted, he doesn''t know when he can go in again. "Get out!" Liu Yan Ran immediately stares at that person to spread sound to scold to shout a way. The man also realized that his behavior just now was a little excessive, and he did not dare to stay, so he immediately turned around and left. Tuo BA Wan''er and Gong Qin Yin are both angry, but they don''t deal with the man at this time. It''s important to keep Xiang Shaoyun. Liu Yanran is not good to retreat, accompanying them to watch when Xiang Shaoyun can retreat from the understanding. Xiang Shaoyun''s light of wisdom has an extraordinary author, which can greatly enhance people''s understanding, and can quickly remember everything. It can be traced back to some mysteries that others can''t understand. He took advantage of the last bit of residual power of fireworks to understand the mystery of chaos from the light of wisdom, and really began to harvest. Chaos is a combination of the five mysteries of gold, wood, water, fire and earth. It is necessary to understand these five mysteries. Xiang Shaoyun has already understood these five mysteries, but it is more difficult to integrate them. Now that he has a chance, everything will be different. The five elements produce and restrain each other, which is a process of great cycle. Gold generates water, water generates wood, wood generates fire, fire generates earth, and earth generates gold; Gold conquers wood, wood conquers earth, earth conquers water, water conquers fire, fire conquers gold! This completely different process seems to be able to change along time and reverse time, forming two completely different evolutions. The process of mutual generation can make all things grow, evolve into real life, and form the avenue of life. This is different from the mystery of life, which is a kind of creative vitality! The process of mutual restraint can destroy everything and make all life fall into death completely, which is a road to death. Chapter 1332 Fireworks withered, the lake still. Xiang Shaoyun is suspended above the lake, covered with five colors of divine light, which makes him look so sacred and extraordinary. Tuobawan''er, gongqinyin and Liu Yanran on the lakeside look at this scene, and their beautiful eyes are full of inexplicable brilliance. Now Xiang Shaoyun is the real God, so charming and handsome. Tuobawan''er and gongqinyin are Xiang Shaoyun''s women. They are proud of having such a man. Liu Yanran is to see Xiang Shaoyun''s extraordinary place, beautiful eyes rippling with a bit of obsessive color, heart in the rapid beating, such a man who has a woman not moved ah. Xiang Shaoyun has been in such a state for three days. It can be said that after the fireworks withered, he was still in enlightenment, which has been a very long time. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind is full of the essence of chaos. Although it is still in its infancy, it also shows him the vastness of chaos, which is worthy of the power of the supreme road. Xiang Shaoyun finally woke up today. He opened his eyes, with a look of great regret on his face, and sighed, "it''s a pity that the time of understanding is a little short, otherwise you can really see through the supreme road!" Liu Yanran on the bank heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words, but she couldn''t express the complexity on her face. She sighed in her heart, "no wonder you can control all the masters of a sect so young. This ability is not comparable to that of ordinary people." "Congratulations on your husband-in-law''s harvest," Tuoba Wan''er said with a smile to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looks back, and the figure flashes. He has already fallen to tuobawan''er and gongqinyin. Looking at them, he finds that their strength has improved a lot, especially gongqinyin, who has reached the level of seven grades into the dragon; Tuoba Wan''er has reached the peak above the original level and is only one step away from breaking through the next level. "You have gained a lot. It seems that the fireworks are really good!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a satisfied smile. This time, he not only understood the meaning of life, but also peeped at the meaning of chaos. Moreover, his strength soared to the peak of Sipin soul stage, not far from breaking through the Wupin soul stage. Such a harvest is usually difficult to do in a short time. It''s a great advantage to have such a wonderful place. Even if you can let people in every ten years, it''s enough to cultivate a lot of powerful rising stars. If it wasn''t for the fireworks building, all the saints were destroyed this time, Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t had a chance to see such a good place. "Xiang Shao, fireworks withered, ten years later to open, now let''s go out," Liu Yanran said to Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded to reply, and then he said, "let''s forget the unhappiness that happened before, but I hope Miss Liu will restrain your people well, so as not to bring unnecessary trouble to your faction." "What Xiang Shao said is that we will take a warning about this," Liu Yanran thought deeply. "If Miss Liu needs help, just ask. I don''t think many of you are so obedient to you." Xiang Shaoyun said tentatively. Liu Yanran took a look at Xiang Shaoyun, and then said with a smile, "Xiang Shao is joking. Although there has been some turbulence in our fireworks building, we will still unite." "Ha ha, hope!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed and left with her. Xiang Shaoyun not only left the forbidden area, but also took the two girls back to zilingzong. Taking advantage of his great harvest, he went back to close for a period of time, waiting for the opening of the holy cultivation space. He wanted to break through to the realm of Wupin soul platform before opening. Liu Yanran wanted to stay with them for a few more days, but Xiang Shaoyun had no interest at all, and once again stressed that he could come to zilingzong for help. Xiang Shaoyun thinks it''s very difficult for Liu Yanran to control the fireworks building. Those two old people will certainly be strange. If Liu Yanran comes to help, he can naturally take the fireworks building as a subordinate force. Xiang Shaoyun returned to Ziling city through the space transmission array of fireworks building, and closed the door at the first time. He wants to consolidate the profound meaning of life thoroughly and explore the profound meaning of chaos. He doesn''t want to waste every minute. Xiang Shaoyun first reviewed the profound meaning of life several times, constantly integrated the profound meaning of wood, water and light, and then performed the secret art of returning to heaven, which greatly improved his own vitality. This obvious induction force made him ecstatic. He cut himself, and then used the secret of life to recover. He found that it was much faster than the original secret skill. That is to say, if he is injured in the battle in the future, he will be able to recover in a short time as long as he inspires the mystery of life, which is absolutely an advantage that others can''t compare. As for the mystery of chaos, he also began to gain a lot. The way of mutual restraint makes him more and more aware and profound. As long as he tries more, he will be able to integrate the five elements and form the way of chaos. It''s a pity that he has limited time now, so he must break through the realm of Wupin soul stage first. In the following time, he tried his best to absorb the power of the stars, almost day and night. There was a large star array in his closed room, and the absorption speed was very fast. Once the nine stars absorbed, they were constantly filled with the power of the nine stars, making the time of breakthrough closer and closer. Seeing that he was on the edge of breaking through, he suddenly felt the keepsake of holy space beating. Xiang Shaoyun took out the relic of Liansheng space without hesitation, and a few words appeared in front of him: "Tianxue mountain in Northern Xinjiang!" These five words represent the place where the holy space is located. The person who owns the keepsake must rush to it at the first time. The land of China, Dongling, Nanhuang, Ximo and Beijiang, are all the land of Dazhou, and Tianxue mountain is the first mountain in Northern Xinjiang. It''s not surprising that there is a holy space. It''s just a long time to cross the big states. Xiang Shaoyun had to go out and close at this time. As for the breakthrough, let it go in the next time. Anyway, he has reached this stage. He is not in a hurry. He can continue to lay a solid foundation. Xiang Shaoyun immediately summoned Xiang Chenxi, Xiang Keren and Xiang Feidian. They all have the same keepsake and I believe they have received the news¡° This trip to northern Xinjiang, you should work hard to gain something in the holy space! " Xiang Shaoyun encouraged several people. Several people all nodded, and their faces showed a very confident look. Then, they set foot on the road of Northern Xinjiang. Chapter 1333 During his trip to northern Xinjiang, Xiang Shaoyun not only took three members of Xiang''s family, but also brought the hamster. This gold medal killer can play some role when necessary. Since the emperor''s family bribed the rat to kill him, he had to be cautious. Moreover, the Yu family didn''t like him very much. He had many enemies. He had to be cautious. Xiang Shaoyun rode on the silver fast, and Xiang Chenxi had their own mounts. They were rolling some space transmission arrays, flying some places where there was no space transmission array, and finally set foot on the big state of Northern Xinjiang. Among the five major states in the southeast, northwest and Middle East, the climate in Northern Xinjiang is the coldest, which is suitable for those who live in the land of ice water and stars. Han Chenfei''s Glacier palace is located on the land of Northern Xinjiang. Tianxue mountain belongs to the first mountain in Northern Xinjiang. It is located in the northernmost zone. It is a huge and incomparable snow mountain. The snow-white ice crystal will not melt for ten thousand years. It looks so magnificent, just like the narcissistic snow lotus. Such a snowy mountain is supposed to be a place occupied by many forces, but no force can own it alone, because the surrounding area of it is a frozen Jedi, and non-human beings can live here for a long time. At least they have to reach the imperial level to stay here. But if you want to get close to this snowy mountain, If you don''t have the strength of the soul stage, you''d better not go there, or even the emperor will be frozen into an Iceman and die here. That''s right. Although those big forces understand the value of this place, they didn''t build forces on it. Instead, they shared the cultivation resources with all the warriors in Northern Xinjiang. After all, Tianxue mountain is not just a mountain. It''s surrounded by icebergs and snow, and there are creatures with the power of ice. Taking Tianxue mountain as the center, there are more than ten forces around, which are distributed in different directions, and glacier palace is one of them. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know whether it is because of Han Chenfei that he chose to go from the glacier palace to the holy space. When they came to the ice city, they saw that the houses here were covered with snow, just like a snow castle, so beautiful, and like a girl with ice flesh and jade skin. Xiang Shaoyun and several of them are strong enough to bear the cold air here, and they don''t have too much influence. "This is the ice city. It''s really a good city," Xiang Feidian praised lightly. "It looks good, but it''s not convenient for people living here. It''s hard to find something to eat by shaving ice." Xiang Keren said. "Every place has its own way of life. We don''t have to pay much attention to it!" Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he said, "we are close to Tianxue mountain. If we stay here for a day, we can feel the scenery here." "Yes, it''s not so bad!" Xiang Chenxi echoed. "Let''s go here to find the authentic yubingshao. It''s said that it''s the strongest wine. It''s very refreshing to drink!" Xiang Feidian showed a drunkard appearance and said. So they went to the biggest restaurant in Glacier city. Binghe restaurant, which is directly under the management of binghe palace, is also the largest restaurant in binghe city. All the people who can consume here are the city''s dignitaries. Those who don''t have any wealth can''t afford to consume here. Every meal is Lingjing. Xiang Shaoyun and his party soon went to the glacier restaurant. They found that the restaurant was much warmer than the outside. It was obvious that there was a special array to bless here. The layout of the hotel is very leisurely and elegant. In addition to making people feel the cold outside, it also makes people feel comfortable in a very different space. Many drinkers eat and drink happily here, with warm smiles on their faces. Xiang Shaoyun found that there were many female diners in the restaurant, and their beauty was quite good, which ignited the appetite of the surrounding male diners. In Northern Xinjiang, men, women, old and young can drink, and it''s a special kind of existence, which can''t be compared with other places. Xiang Shaoyun and them sit down in a place. Xiang Feidian can''t help but order a few pots of yubingshao and some dishes and drinks to have a good rest. Xiang Shaoyun several people drink wine, instant feel stomach hot to cool. "It''s really authentic yubingshao. It''s really exciting!" Xiang Feidian couldn''t help praising. The others nodded in agreement, and the wine was quite good. While they were drinking and chatting, people around them were also talking about some things, one of which especially attracted Xiang Shaoyun''s attention. "It''s said that there''s an immortal sword practitioner in Ximen''s family. He has challenged 99 experts of the same level in succession, and they have all been killed by him. It''s said that he has come to the ice city to challenge Hanjiang, the first emperor of the ice palace." "It''s Ximen Xue of the Ximen family. The Ximen family hid him for 30 years before he became emperor at the age of 30. This is definitely more terrible than the evils of the four colleges. Moreover, he has attracted the worship of ten thousand swords. He is a terrible genius born with sword bones." "Ximenxue has been on the road for eight years and won 99 battles in a row. Now the 100th battle has come to the ice city. Hanjiang emperor must fight!"¡° That''s right. It''s said that Ximen Xue is not at the peak of soul stage, and Hanjiang has reached the peak. If Hanjiang doesn''t fight, then his reputation will be completely destroyed. "..."¡° Is Ximen snow so powerful? I think it''s bragging, isn''t it? " Xiang Feidian couldn''t help saying¡° As soon as you see, you are outsiders. The Ximen family is the most powerful ancient family in our side. Ximen Xue is a rare sword repair for thousands of years. In the future, it will become a sword God. When you see him, you will be convinced by his style! " Some women are dissatisfied with Xiang Feidian¡° Hey, hey, whatever you say, you''ll know how many jin you have when you see it! " Xiang Feidian sneers. Xiang Feidian is also the existence of the evil level of Xiang family. Now he is less than 100 years old, has reached the peak of the soul stage, has won the top 100 of demon hunting, and has enough pride. Therefore, when he heard that Ximen Xue was so powerful, he felt a little bit of war in his heart¡° When you really see Ximen Xue, you will be killed by him Someone else responded to Xiang Feidian''s words. When Xiang Feidian wanted to say something else, he was stopped by Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, they immediately felt a chill coming from outside the door. A figure dressed in white is better than snow, carrying a sword, came slowly into the restaurant. In an instant, everyone''s eyes were fixed on the figure. Chapter 1334 White is better than snow, Ximen is better than snow. This is a top-level demon. Since his debut, he has been known as the first sword in Northern Xinjiang. As long as he does not fall, he is destined to be the future sword God. Now, he actually came to binghe restaurant, that is, it is imperative for him to fight against Hanjiang. When he appeared in the restaurant, he became anxious in an instant. Everyone was looking at him and his unique style. His appearance is very common, which is totally ignored in the crowd. His body shape is not very high, which is similar to that of ordinary people. But he has a pair of very bright eyes, like two sharp blades that can penetrate everything. In addition, he has a very white dress, which makes people feel a little dazzling. He carries a common style white sword behind his back, It seems that this sword is a part of his body. I feel that it is natural to carry it on him. Although he looks ordinary, the elegant demeanor of the peerless swordsman is enough to cover up all his ordinary, making him so brilliant. This is Simon snow, the unbeaten sword. "Lord ximenxue is here!" I don''t know who took the lead to shout, which made everyone in the restaurant in a commotion. "Lord ximenxue, come and sit here. Let me buy you a drink!" Someone said with great enthusiasm. "Lord Simon snow, are you still short of a valet? I want to be your Valet Someone said directly on his knees. "Simon snow Lord, just now someone spoke rudely to you" and someone pointed to Xiang Feidian said. Xiang Feidian said, "Damn, what a villain!" Ximen snow face so many people''s words, as if did not hear, directly went to an empty table, light way "wine!" His words are very cold, like his sword, giving people a sense of resistance. It was also after his words fell that the whole restaurant was quiet, and no one dared to say anything more. "Well, I''m just a little capable of putting on airs." Some people can''t stand Ximen Snow''s style and can''t help saying. Whoosh! All of a sudden, there was a broken voice. Before everyone could react, the man''s throat was pierced by a chopstick. The man covered his neck and fell down with wide eyes. After seeing this scene, everyone felt that his body was frozen in an instant, and no one dared to speak any more. The people who have eyes on the spot can see clearly. The chopsticks are hit by Ximen Xue. Most people can''t see his action clearly because it''s too fast to scare people. "This guy really has two talents!" Xiang Feidian shouts. "There are no empty men under the fame!" Xiang Keren is humane. With their eyesight, we can see that Simon snow is really a strong man. Soon someone carried the corpse out of binghe restaurant. At the same time, some people were dissatisfied with Ximen Xue''s killing here. "Ximen Xue, you are too presumptuous to kill people in our binghe restaurant. You simply don''t pay attention to our ice palace." Simon snow didn''t even look at the people coming by, but he was just keeping his eyes closed and waiting for his wine to come up. Those people look unfriendly, they all want to take down Ximen snow, but they all have concerns. At the beginning, the man patted the table in front of Ximen snow and said, "Ximen snow, you are too arrogant." Just when his palm hit the table, another chopstick came out and nailed it directly to the back of the man''s palm and nailed it to the table. Ah! The man uttered a very shrill scream, which made everyone in the restaurant feel chilly. Several people around the man''s eyes tightened, and ready to hand in hand to Simon snow, but Simon snow just looked at them, as if they were completely frozen up, let them all dare not start. "Go away!" Simon snow plucked off the chopsticks and cheered coldly. The man covered his palm, even did not dare to put a fart, with his people to leave. In the face of absolute strength, who dares to say no? This is the site of the ice palace, but with Ximen Xue''s strength, he dares to challenge Hanjiang, the first emperor of the ice palace, which proves that he has the strength of the highest imperial level. Unless it is a saint, who can deal with him. The people in binghe restaurant simply don''t care, let the little two obediently serve food and wine to Ximen snow. Simon snow as nothing happened in general, slowly drinking wine, slowly eating with vegetables, action is very elegant, full of noble style. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to Ximen Xue, but when he felt that the other party was different, he couldn''t help but look at it more and said in his heart, "another stinky guy like song Tiandao!" When he was in Longfeng college, he saw the sword of a hundred Li Yixiao. It was the sword of the benevolent. It was very powerful. Later, he saw the sword of Jiugong college, Jiutian college, and the sword of Zhenwu college. It was the existence of extreme evil. However, in the process of demon hunting, he encountered demons like song Tiandao, and those who won the top ten in the demon hunting operation are not small. Now Ximen snow makes Xiang Shaoyun feel that there are a lot of genius demons on the land of China. Xiang Feidian is rubbing his fists and hands, obviously he wants to compete with Ximen snow¡° Feidian, be honest with me Xiang Shaoyun rebukes Xiang Feidian lightly. Xiang Feidian''s strength is clear. It seems that he is still a little short of competing with others. He can''t imagine Xiang Feidian being killed by others. Xiang Feidian is honest only after Xiang Shaoyun drinks it. He doesn''t dare to treat Xiang Shaoyun as a peer. This is the existence of Xiang family''s little ancestor who can kill the saint. Simon snow is nothing in his little ancestor''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to continue eating and drinking, but suddenly someone whispered, "are you Xiang Shaoyun, the leader of West desert demon hunting?" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, and then looked at the speaker. He only felt that the other side was very angry and didn''t know him at all¡° I''m Xiang Shaoyun. Are you Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Ha ha, I didn''t expect to see Xiang Shao, the first person under the real sage, here. It''s really my honor! " The man laughed and said, and then he explained, "Xiang Shao, it''s normal that you don''t know me, but I took part in the demon hunting operation in the city of sin and blood in the West desert. At that time, I saw Xiang Shao from a distance, so I took the liberty to disturb him. I didn''t expect that it was you."¡° So it is Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said. Now other people''s eyes to Xiang Shaoyun are different. The four major blood crime cities in China have all held demon hunting operations. Each blood crime city has decided to be the top 100, which can get rich rewards and the chance to become a saint. It''s also normal for people to know Xiang Shaoyun, the leader of demon hunting operations in West desert. Ximen Xue, who has been drinking slowly, also looks at Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 1335 "Is that Xiang Shaoyun who practices nine different powers? I heard that he is still a deserter of Longfeng college? " "Yes, it''s Xiang Shao. It''s said that he was expelled from Longfeng college because he offended the elder of the college, otherwise he would be the pride of Longfeng college!" "The name of the leader of demon hunting in West desert is full of gold. It proves that he has the ability to kill saints. Isn''t that more powerful than Lord Ximen Xue?" "It''s said that people can easily kill the devil saint. Lord Ximen Xue should send some more." "I found that Xiang Shao is much more handsome than Ximen Xue. I don''t know if he needs a maid." ¡­¡­ Now it''s Xiang Shaoyun''s turn to be the focus of the restaurant. The name of the leader of demon hunting has already made him famous in China and become the idol of the young generation. There are many people who have never met Xiang Shaoyun. It''s an honor to meet him now. Xiang Feidian is even more proud to say, "we are all among the top 100 people in demon hunting." Xiang Feidian and Xiang Keren are able to reach the top 100. Their combat effectiveness is not small. They are able to compete with the semi Saint level. They are proud of their qualification. "I can''t drink any more wine. Let''s take some more wine with me on the way." Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. "Xiao Zu is right, let''s go first," Xiang Chenxi echoed. As a result, Xiang Keren called Xiao Er to bring some wine to drink on the road. Just after Xiang Shaoyun got the wine, they wanted to leave the glacier restaurant. Suddenly, there was a voice outside: "Simon snow, don''t you want to fight with me? Get the hell out of here The restaurant was in a turmoil again. They all knew that the emperor Hanjiang of Ice Palace was coming. All of a sudden, everyone rushed out. They wanted to witness the end of the war. Simon snow slowly finished the food and wine on the table, then took out a handkerchief, wiped the palm all over again, and then slowly walked out of the restaurant. What a strange man he is! "Xiaozu, let''s go out and have a look, too?" Xiang Feidian asks Xiang Shaoyun. "Then go out and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to attack Xiang Feidian''s enthusiasm, so he responds accordingly. Then they walked out of the restaurant. Many people had gathered in the street outside, but in the middle of the street, it was empty. There stood a tall middle-aged man with sword eyebrows and starry eyes. He was very heroic. He was wrapped in a mink coat, with a snow hat on his head, and covered a little tightly, but his noble spirit could not be covered. This is Hanjiang, the first emperor of glacier palace! Hanjiang already has the strength to fight against the sky. He has an extraordinary position in Binggong Hanoi. Ximen Xue is the one to challenge. Ximen snow came out, about 100 meters away from Hanjiang. In this way, their eyes collided with each other, and the surrounding temperature dropped more than ten degrees. "Ximen Xue, you are the rising star of Ximen family. I think you are young and ignorant. As long as you kowtow to me and admit defeat, it''s OK. Otherwise, don''t blame me for my hard work!" Hanjiang looked at Ximen snow and said coldly. At this time, the momentum of the highest imperial level of his body attacked Ximen snow. The terrible momentum has reached the peak of semi Saint level. No wonder Hanjiang is known as the first emperor of glacier palace! This momentum forced people on both sides of the street to retreat far away, and some people who didn''t have time to retreat were frozen into statues by the cold. We can see how overbearing this momentum is. Facing this momentum, Ximen Xue doesn''t retreat but advance. He walks very slowly. Every step seems to be brewing for a long time before he steps down. He also tells Hanjiang with his actions that he won''t admit defeat. "You stubborn thing, you give me to die!" Hanjiang frowned and drank wildly. His palms instantly combined into a terrible ice crystal, and slapped Ximen snow like mountains and seas. Avalanche ice crack! Hanjiang dare not be careless, his hand is to do his best, to kill Ximen snow directly in the palm, absolutely don''t give Ximen snow a chance. On this street, I saw snowballs rolling past. It was like an avalanche disaster on an iceberg. It was so terrible, and the cracked ice crystals were full of destructive power. They wanted to devour Ximen snow directly. Xiang Shaoyun felt the power of the cold river, and could not help sighing in his heart, "the strength is strong enough!" Xiang Keren and Xiang Feidian around him can feel that Hanjiang has the same level of combat power as them. They all see how Ximen Xue copes with it. Simon snow is still calm, as if ignoring the natural disaster like attack. When he was submerged by this force, a sword light suddenly flashed, a sword forever! This sword is so fast that people can''t see it clearly. It doesn''t seem to cause much movement. It seems to be covered by the power of Hanjiang. Without blinking, everyone saw the power of snowball and ice crystal to submerge Ximen snow. They thought Ximen snow was going to lose. But at this time, there was a splash of red dye in the sky, which was shocking. When everyone came back, Hanjiang''s head had disappeared. Now everyone is stupid. They can''t see exactly how Ximen Xue cut off Hanjiang''s head. They all thought it was right for Ximen Xue to be killed. Now look, the snowball and ice crystal have dissipated, revealing Ximen snow without any damage, and his action is still fixed in the moment of wielding the sword, that action is so natural and unrestrained, there is no doubt about the amorous feelings of the peerless swordsman. He slowly took back the action, but did not take back the sword. He looked to the left and right, and the sword waved out again. Poof, poof! All the people who burst out on the left and right were killed by him¡° Ximenxue, you killed Hanjiang, you don''t want to leave the ice city! " Someone roared again, and then dozens of people rushed to Ximen snow. Many forces were enveloped in Ximen snow. Ximen Xue didn''t show any timid appearance. His sword quickly cut out, and his overbearing sword spirit broke through all the defense lines of strength and cut toward those people. Sword meaning chants, sword potential startles the sky! Ice Palace sent out dozens of experts, one by one by Ximen snow to directly cut in the sword. All the people were completely shocked at the scene. They know Ximen snow is very strong, but they didn''t expect it to be so terrible! Ximen snow along the bloody street, step by step away, the white is still better than snow. Chapter 1336 "What a powerful Ximen Xue! He is so handsome! I will be satisfied if I can have half of his strength in my life! " "He really dares to kill. He killed Hanjiang and so many ice palace experts. It''s impossible for him to leave here safely." "Simon snow has won 100 games in a row, and people can live to the present. How can he dare to be so rampant if he doesn''t have a chance to save his life?" "Yes, Ximen Xue already has the strength to fight against the sage. Unless the palace gate sends out the sage, how can he stand him?" "It''s like Ximen Xue is only in the realm of eight spirits now. How can he be so powerful?" ¡­¡­ All the people looked at the west gate snow far away, in an uproar. Xiang Feidian shrunk his neck and murmured, "this guy is terrible. I''m not his opponent!" Xiang Feidian is confident that he can fight against Hanjiang. The victory should be between Bo Zhong and Han Jiang. However, Hanjiang is so easily cut by Ximen snow that he has no confidence to challenge Ximen snow. Xiang Keren sighed, "it''s really daunting "When I get to his strength, I can beat him too!" Xiang Chenxi clenched his fist and said confidently. Xiang Chenxi''s ability to become the top three evil genius of Zhenwu academy is extraordinary, and his pure thunder body is by no means easy. Now he has the strength of liupin soul stage realm, and he can fight against the emperor at the top level, but compared with Ximen Xue, there is still a lot of difference, which is due to the gap in realm. Xiang Shaoyun said, "you don''t have to be discouraged. The other side is born with sword bone. He has been superb at sword. It can be seen that he has only lived for sword in his whole life. He has achieved the level of ruthless sword, which is beyond ordinary people''s ability. If you can concentrate on one kind of weapon and don''t care about all external things since you were a child, It''s also possible to be as he is now. " "Heartless Kendo?" All three of them snored. Ruthless Kendo, it has reached the point of real ruthlessness. No matter who it is, it can''t be stopped. Simon snow gives people the feeling that he is extremely cold, cold to the bone marrow, which is not only the physical reason, but also because he has reached the step of forgetting. It can be said that all his emotions no longer exist. All his life, he only sticks to sword, which is an extreme kendo. Xiang Shaoyun had seen such a person in his last life, but he didn''t get completely ruthless and died. However, when he looked at Ximen Xue, he felt that he could really step on the extreme of kendo, because Ximen Xue''s really merciless eyes had already explained everything. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun sensed the fluctuation of the power of the strong in zhantian realm in the distance. It can be seen that the people in Glacier Palace are really angry. "Let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun greets the people around him. Then they went to Tianxue mountain. As for Ximen snow, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to pay attention to it. Even if his friendship with Han Chenfei is there, he has no reason to do it. It will cause unnecessary misunderstanding. The most urgent thing is to rush to Tianxue mountain. Tianxue mountain is towering and aloof. The ice crystal on the mountain surface is shining. It is as bright and moving as a mirror. The extremely cold atmosphere is filled with thousands of miles, full of extremely desolate atmosphere. Usually, there are a lot of people here, who want to enter the holy space. There are four sin blood cities in China. Each sin blood city has 100 places to enter the holy space, which means that 400 people want to enter the holy space. In addition, there are also some top forces who can get the quota of the holy cultivation space. These top forces are not comparable to ordinary forces. It''s normal for them to open the back door. This time, 1000 people will enter the holy space. None of these 1000 people is not the highest level of emperor''s power or the top evil of one side, which can be said to gather the most outstanding representatives of the soul stage realm. After many years of trekking, Xiang Shaoyun and his party finally arrived at the boundary of Tianxue mountain. They felt the cold force here and began to shrink back. "It''s really cold. It''s really cold!" Xiang Feidian riding his electric leopard said with his neck shrinking. "Doesn''t Xiao Zu seem to be affected?" Xiang Chenxi was surprised. Even emperor Zun had to be lucky to resist the extremely cold force here, but Xiang Shaoyun was as usual and was not affected at all, which really surprised them. "Yes, Xiao Zu is really abnormal!" Xiang Keren agreed. Xiang Shaoyun sat on the silver and said with a smile, "have you forgotten my star power? The power of ice is just tonic to me! " Indeed, there is the meaning of ice in his understanding. Ice and water can be transformed. He can also absorb the power of ice here. With this heavy period of time, the opportunity to break through once again appeared, but it was still suppressed by Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, he also felt the scene of thousands of miles of ice here, which made him have a deeper understanding of the meaning of ice, which had something to do with his wisdom. After they entered the area, they found that they were being watched by an ice wolf. These ice wolves are extremely fierce and strong, and their eyes are bloodthirsty. They don''t surround Xiang Shaoyun at the beginning, but they keep gathering. After reaching more than 100, they surround Xiang Shaoyun¡° Don''t be bored by the ice wolf. Get out of here Xiang Feidian rode on the leopard and cheered. If it''s just ordinary ice wolves, they''ll kill them if they kill them. But they actually feel that these ice wolves have reached the realm of demon emperor and demon emperor, and even many of them have reached the peak of demon emperor. In their territory, their attack power will be very abnormal. That''s why they have to be cautious¡° The people who enter our territory will be our food. Give them to me The wolf king, who took the lead, said. Then, more than one hundred ice wolves rushed towards Xiang Shaoyun. They ran like the wind and were furious. They spewed terrible ice in their mouth and roared at Xiang Shaoyun¡° Silver, teach them a lesson. It''s time for you to break through! " Xiang Shaoyun patted silver''s body and said lightly¡° Well, it''s my turn to move! " After the silver answered, he rushed out first. The thunder on his body was shining, and the huge evil spirit suddenly appeared. Suddenly, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and the terrible thunder split down like rain. Chapter 1337 Since this period of time, silver has been low-key and low-key again. He hid in Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai universe to absorb the original thunder power and thoroughly refine the power of that day horn. But he has been pressing not to break through, Xiang Shaoyun asked why he did not break through. Silver is very proud to respond, "I want to break through several levels of super tianjiaolong snake, one or two levels I don''t want to break through." In fact, silver is different from other monsters. If they accumulate enough strength, they will break through naturally. However, silver can suppress these forces again and again until he wants to break through. Now Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to move. He wants to see how much silver can break through. The silver was no longer engraved, and all the forces were released, leading to wave after wave of terrible sky thunder. These sky thunder include silver ray thunder and sinking star thunder, which are really frightening. Several people around Xiang Shaoyun were shocked. They didn''t expect that the low-key silver burst out so terrible power at this moment. "Xiao Zu, are you going to break through this mount?" Xiang Fei asked. "That''s right!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "But it seems a little scary, isn''t it?" Xiang Feidian asked again. "It''s not enough. It''ll be more frightening later." Xiang Shaoyun is a little proud. Now, silver is the realm of the third grade demon emperor. In recent years, it can be said that there has been no progress. Today, it breaks out. Can it at least break through to the realm of the fifth grade demon emperor? The thunder force is the most powerful among the nine forces. Silver rushes into the wolves, and the ice wolves flee everywhere. Of course, there are powerful ice wolves who are not afraid of these thunderbolts and want to break in and tear up the silver, but the silver can still fight in the lightning. Its Tianjiao plays an inexplicable power, which makes the attack power soar several times and shoots directly at the powerful ice wolf. The ice wolf''s defense is as vulnerable as paper, That''s how the top ice wolf was hung up. Silver is like a dragon. It swims among these ice wolves and kills everywhere with thunder. The ice wolf was blown into sand by it just now. It''s hard to be as powerful as it was just now. After all, anyone who wants to be touched by it may be punished by thunder, which is also the reason why those top ice wolves dare not sell silver. A clever ice wolf directly bypasses the silver and kills Xiang Shaoyun. "I haven''t done it for days. Let me warm up!" Xiang Feidian is a militant. After he was shocked, he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed into the ice wolf to fight. Xiang Chenxi is not idle, he rode a purple horse, carrying weapons also killed out. Xiang Keren didn''t move and stayed quietly by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun can feel that Xiang Keren is the most stable person, and his strength is also above Xiang Feidian. He is only afraid that after the end of this journey of refining holy space, he is the one who is most likely to directly break through to the realm of war. As for Xiang Feidian, there is still room for polishing. Xiang Chenxi is still young and needs the same accumulation of time as him. Silver soon broke through to the realm of Sipin demon emperor, but its breakthrough is still not over. It seems that it has just begun, and a new round of more terrible thunder punishment has come. "Is it going to break two grades in a row?" Xiang Keren was moved. "This guy is playing pig and eating tiger!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Silver not only broke through two grades, but also directly broke through to the realm of seven grade demon emperor like a roller coaster. With four rounds of terrible thunder punishment, it killed two-thirds of the ice wolves here. The rest of the ice wolves were either killed by Xiang Feidian and Xiang Chenxi, or escaped. The breakthrough silver is too terrible. How can it break through four grades at a time? This is the law of demon breakthrough. Xiang Keren, Xiang Feidian and Xiang Chenxi were completely shocked by the earthquake. They didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s mounts were so abnormal that they broke through the fourth grade all at once. Is there any reason for this? Xiang Shaoyun naturally didn''t explain to them that silver has been suppressed for many years, and consumed it. However, the Tianjiao of their own clan and the original thunder power he owns have accumulated a lot, so it''s natural for them to reach the present level. If Xiang Shaoyun only cultivates the power of thunder, he can also improve more quickly. But he cultivates nine different kinds of power, and he can''t think about it any faster. One day, after he has thoroughly integrated the nine mysteries, he will be able to further improve his strength. Now, he has understood the power of nine kinds of mysteries, which is incomparable to others. If he wants to embark on the road of integrating the nine mysteries, he is afraid that it is a road full of incomparable hardships. Fortunately, his confidence was blessed and he was full of more hope for the future. In the distance, someone saw the battle of Xiang Shaoyun and his party, and this person is not others, it is Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent, Emperor Mie and Emperor Lin. Emperor Lin is still wearing a mask, and his cold eyes are full of terrible breath. His strength has been greatly improved to the peak level of eight grade soul stage, and the speed of improvement is terrible. This is the change that took place when he integrated the soul of situ Mingyu''s son, which made his soul stronger and his cultivation speed faster. He also got a lot of resources support from situ Mingyu, so it''s hard to improve. Originally, Emperor Lin and Emperor Mie did not have much intersection, but because they all came from the same family and had common enemies, they finally combined. Emperor Lin wanted to take advantage of the power of emperor''s destruction, so he was willing to be the follower behind emperor''s destruction. In the future, after he surpassed emperor''s destruction, he was not willing to be subordinate to others. This is not the first time he has done it¡° Xiang Shaoyun didn''t get killed. Rat killing is really a waste! " Emperor exterminates discontentedly to cold hum a way¡° It''s not the first time that this kind of thing has happened. Unless he is killed by thunder, otherwise he is just like Xiaoqiang. He lives tenaciously! " Said DILIN¡° When it comes to the holy space, I will personally send him on the road Emperor exterminates to wipe to show the color of the Yin ruthless to say¡° Emperor, you don''t have to. It''s not hard to make him a lost dog! " Emperor Lin said quietly¡° What''s your plan? " Asked the emperor¡° Force out the blood on him to prove that there will be many people attacking him, won''t there? " Emperor Lin outlined a cruel smile¡° It doesn''t seem to be a good strategy. He is the leader of demon hunting. "Di Mie doesn''t like this strategy¡° Don''t worry, Emperor. I''ve got enough evidence to nail him to be a demon. Just sit down and watch a good play! " Emperor Lin said confidently. Chapter 1338 In front of Tianxue mountain, there is a big flag in a place. The flag sounds suddenly when the cold wind blows. This flag is the same as the keepsake of the holy refining space, and it is the place where people who can enter the holy refining space gather. Now more than half of the people have arrived here, and the rest will come one after another in recent years. After Xiang Shaoyun and his party killed the wolves, they didn''t encounter any other demon attacks, and they came to this gathering place of holy refining space smoothly. At this time, he saw several familiar faces. They came towards him respectively. He was surprised and said with a smile, "you can come, really?" In front of Xiang Shaoyun are Moji, Yu Caidie, Han Chenfei and Ouyang Chuanqi. They didn''t come together, but Xiang Shaoyun came here from different directions. Moji is dressed in black clothes, which completely outlines her perfect figure. Coupled with her angelic face, she looks like a black witch, which makes people crazy. Yu Caidie is a fire dress. She is always like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. She has a natural smell of dust. No matter how she looks, she is a peerless beauty. Han Chenfei is slightly inferior to the two before, but her ice muscle, which melts into the snow mountain for one day, exudes a penetrating luster, and still adds charming charm to her. Three women come from different directions, just like three touching colors, shining the world. As for Ouyang legend, he became an absolute supporting role, which made him smile bitterly. None of them are among the top 100 in demon hunting, but their presence here really surprised Xiang Shaoyun. "Overlord, I miss you!" Magic Ji didn''t answer Xiang Shaoyun''s words, directly met Xiang Shaoyun, opened her hand and hugged him. This woman is still always fierce, which makes the two goddess colors next to her look ugly. "Maggie, go away and don''t hold my man!" Yu Caidie frowned and drank. "Ha ha, you are going to marry the emperor family. Fortunately, does it mean that the overlord is your man?" Magic Ji hugged Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and said with a smile. "I will not marry the emperor when I die. I was born a tyrant, and I will die a tyrant''s ghost!" Yu Caidie is very strong to make a stand, and then also went to take Xiang Shaoyun''s other arm. Han Chenfei looks at this scene, her heart is full of sour, in the two women''s strong force, she wants to express something, but always feel a little weak, in terms of appearance, she is not inferior to the two women, but in terms of background, she has no advantage, in terms of talent, she is weak on a point, she really can''t take the courage to defeat the two women. She has expressed her love for Xiang Shaoyun for a long time, but Xiang Shaoyun is intentionally or unintentionally avoiding. Besides, there is no lack of women around him, which makes her despair for Xiang Shaoyun. "Maybe I should let go!" Han Chenfei sighed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t notice Han Chenfei''s look. He just advised the two women around him that they were enough for his headache. Not far away, people look at Xiang Shaoyun surrounded by two gorgeous beauties. They can''t express their jealousy. "Who''s this guy? He''s so smelly. Magic girl and Yu Caidie are all around him?" "He''s Shaoyun, the leader of our demon hunting operation in western desert. He''s a very popular character." "No, this boy doesn''t seem to be very powerful. How can he become the first one in demon hunting?" "Some evildoers can''t be measured by the realm. They are always the generation who can defeat the heaven. They are very abnormal and can''t be underestimated." "That''s right. Can the men who can make these two great beauties like be ordinary people?" ¡­¡­ In the gathering place, those people are talking about Xiang Shaoyun''s situation in a low voice, which also makes Xiang Shaoyun become the focus. At this moment, the pursuers of Moji and yucaidie couldn''t see it, among them, the most unbearable one was gumen Tianjiao Guming. Gu Ming is a rising star of the super power ancient gate. He has amazing talent. He has already reached the level of Jiupin soul stage. He is not over 50 years old. He looks like he is just about 30 years old. He is a young man in the cultivation world. They had intended to propose marriage to the dark demon sect for a long time, but now they haven''t, but they find that Moji already has a sweetheart, This is something Gu Ming can''t stand. As a matter of fact, Gu Ming ranks the 12th in the demon hunting activities in the city of sin and blood in the West desert. Although there is a big gap between him and Xiang Shaoyun in the ranking, he does not think he will lose to Xiang Shaoyun, because he did not do his best in the demon hunting operation. If he did his best, it would not be difficult for him to reach the top five, and he even had confidence to win the first place. Gu Ming, riding a golden scale snake, with three younger brothers, rushes to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. "Maggie, how can you fall in love with such a white face?" Gu Ming says to Mo Ji discontentedly. Moji ignored Gu Ming directly and didn''t answer his words at all. Yu Caidie is a little bit provocative to say, "Maggie, your pursuer has come, do you want to go with others?" As soon as her words were finished, another person rushed over and said, "Yu Caidie, you only belong to our emperor. How can you openly hook up with other men?" Xiang Nantian, the name of the person who rushed over, ranked the 28th in the West desert''s demon hunting operation. He was one of the followers of emperor Mie because of the strength of the peak emperor¡° Get out of here Yu Caidie was very dissatisfied¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you''re in trouble. If you don''t get out of here, I don''t mind screwing off your head! " Xiang Nantian ignores Yu Caidie''s words and shouts at Xiang Shaoyun¡° You are so bold, dare to scold my ancestors like this, I will destroy you Xiang Feidian couldn''t help but shout angrily and rushed to the south. Xiang Feidian''s strength is no less than Xiang Nantian''s, and he''s a militant. It''s the best thing for him to stand out for Xiang Shaoyun¡° Kill you first, then pick Xiang Shaoyun! " He responded to Nantian and fought with Xiang Feidian. Gu Ming stares at Xiang Shaoyun and shouts, "boy, you can''t have Moji. Go away wisely, or not only you, but also the power behind you will be uprooted!" Gu Ming, this is the threat of chiguodi¡° Xiao Zu, I can''t stand this guy! " Xiang Chenxi cheered angrily¡° Let me take care of him Xiang Keren, who has always been very calm, said quietly that he was going to fight for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said, "I''m going to enter the holy refining space. I don''t want you to miss anything. Go and bring Xiang Feidian back to me." then he looked at Gu Ming and said, "silver is enough to solve this bad breath guy." Chapter 1339 Gu Ming is very angry. Xiang Shaoyun says that he has bad breath. Your mother''s family has bad breath! Silver rushed out, it has grown very mature, the body of kilometer long, covered with layers of Purple Silver scales, one horned snake head, and the body with dragon toes. From a distance, it looks like a real dragon in this world. It stimulates the whole body''s fighting power. The majestic spirit is really close to the top demon emperor, carrying a lot of thunder and lightning to the ancient inscription. Gu Ming didn''t do it. A valet beside him had already killed the silver with a mace. Gu Ming''s followers are not easy. They are all the existence of the supreme emperor. No one who can enter the holy space is ordinary. The man was torn up with the silver, and it was difficult to distinguish between them for a while. Silver has just broken through the realm of seven grade demon emperor. With the power of thunder and lightning, and the activated combat power, it can compete with the peak emperor. It is already very strong. If the other seven grade demon emperors are to be destroyed by others. Xiang Shaoyun was very dissatisfied with the silver and said, "silver, if you don''t take out any more real ones, you''ll be killed by others!" He felt that the silver didn''t do his best at all. How can we say that the silver is the descendant of the true dragon and the snake clan, and its fighting power is not limited to that. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, silver finally took it seriously, and suddenly burst out a terrible sound of dragon chanting. Roar! The peak emperor was shocked by the powerful sound of the dragon, and his Qi and blood were all churning up. The silver took the opportunity to turn into a flash of lightning, and its tail was suddenly pumped out. The emperor at the top didn''t react well, and he was so bloody that he flew away. "Good courage!" After Gu Ming''s side, the other two let out a scream, and they both rushed out at the same time. At the same time, they did not keep anything for the silver. There was no doubt that the fighting power of the semi holy level made the silver fall into crisis. "Don''t you need to help him, Overlord?" Yu Caidie can''t help asking. "No, he''s been lazy for a long time. It''s time for him to bleed!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head lightly. Silver is not an ordinary monster. He has a very strong foundation. Xiang Shaoyun believes that he won''t be OK. He only hopes to make him stronger through such training. "Xiang Shaoyun, if it''s a man, come and fight me!" Gu Ming''s golden gun points to Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. Has the final say that I am a man has the final say of the woman beside me? Xiang Shaoyun drew up an evil smile. Now the two women around him looked a little red. Gu Ming is so angry that he stabs Xiang Shaoyun with a golden gun. Golden rainbow is like a bridge! Gu Ming is worthy of being one of the top ten in demon hunting. His shot is a holy skill. He sees that the golden spear turns into an arc and skillfully rushes over Xiang Shaoyun''s head. With the power of terrible destruction, a lot of Jin Sha''s Qi is rampant and makes the air burst out. "Gu Ming, you want to die!" Magic Ji beside Xiang Shaoyun gets angry and roars. "It''s good for women to watch over the men''s affairs." Xiang Shaoyun said, directly pushed the two girls away with soft strength, and then took nine quiet steps to avoid Gu Ming''s angry blow. Bang! Gu Ming''s power roared at the place where Xiang Shaoyun had just been. In an instant, he broke the ice, and countless ice crystals splashed up. His power was quite terrible. Xiang Shaoyun is planning to build Wei. He doesn''t want to get entangled with Gu Ming. He uses his hand to wait for the sword and slowly draws a sword at Gu Ming, which contains inexplicable rules. A moment! Xiang Shaoyun directly used his rarely used way of time. After this sword was cut out, it seemed that the time was frozen in an instant, which made people''s thinking completely lose its operation. Gu Ming only felt that there was a blank in his mind, and the whole person was completely stunned. It''s just an instant, but it''s enough for Xiang Shaoyun to kill Gu Ming. Just as he was about to cut off Gu Ming, he suddenly felt the breath of heaven and war enveloped him, which made him change the direction of his sword and cut it directly on Gu Ming''s shoulder. Ah! Gu Ming didn''t understand what happened. He felt a pain in his body and blood came out. He was injured. "Go away, I will kill you!" Gu Ming looks at Xiang Shaoyun angrily and roars. "Go back, young master, you are not his opponent!" Hidden in the void, the sage of the ancient gate conveys his voice to the ancient inscription. "No way, I haven''t tried my best yet." Gu Ming responded discontentedly. "If I hadn''t done it just now, he wouldn''t have hurt your shoulder so easily. I''ll settle with him after I break through the realm of war." The sage of ancient gate is also a Taoist. After listening to his Dharma protector, Gu Ming hesitated for a while, glared at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "when the holy cultivation space is over, you and I will fight to the death again!" Then he called his men back. Silver is on the rise. He won''t allow his opponent to escape like this. He wants to pursue him crazily. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t call him back, he will continue to pursue him. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to make a big fight. He can scare people away. He has achieved the effect of Liwei. As for the other direction, Xiang Feidian and Xiang Nantian fight fiercely. When Xiang Keren and Xiang Chenxi pass by, someone comes to help Xiang Nantian, and a tug of war is formed between the two sides. However, as the ancient inscriptions receded, Xiang Nantian didn''t want to be entangled any more. They used to take advantage of Gu Ming to fish in troubled waters and challenge Xiang Shaoyun''s dignity. Now they find that Xiang Shaoyun has such a strong helper, so they have to stop at the right time¡° If you want to come, you can come back. It''s not so easy! " Xiang Shaoyun finds that they are retreating towards the South sky. A trace of ruthlessness is smeared on his face. He drinks and turns into a flash of lightning. His speed is so fast that it''s hard for people to see his appearance. After Xiang Nantian felt the crisis, they all entered the strongest defense, not giving Xiang Shaoyun the chance to attack and kill them. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun once again used the most powerful way of time to make them completely unconscious in an instant, and Xiang Shaoyun''s sword crossed their necks directly. Poof, poof! At the same time, three good heads would not be stunned and fly, leaving only three headless corpses to fall straight down. Gu Ming, who had just retired, felt cold in his body and mind when he saw this scene. He realized that he was so close to death just now. Chapter 1340 The crowd looked at the three bodies and were completely shocked. They all know that Xiang Shaoyun''s level is low, but his combat effectiveness is absolutely not simple. However, after Xiang Shaoyun''s attack, they found that his combat effectiveness is beyond imagination. That''s the three peak emperors, just like chopping melons and vegetables, who cut them off easily? Xiang Keren, Xiang Feidian and Xiang Chenxi are all worshiping. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, their ancestors are too abnormal. "In addition to the leader of the West desert demon hunting operation, it is worthy of the name!" "He''s only in the realm of four grades of soul, which makes people live." "I don''t believe that he has only four levels of soul. He must have used some holy things to suppress the level. Yes, it must be like this." "Now there''s a good play to see. I believe everyone is very interested in who is the leader of the demon hunting operation in the blood city of the four major crimes. I just don''t know if they will collide." "It''s all empty. It''s a watershed to enter the holy cultivation space. If there''s no way to break through to the holy realm, everything will be in vain." ¡­¡­ In the distance, the face of emperor Mie, who was killed by Xiang Nantian and others, was puffed up. His followers, who were not easy to gather, were so easily killed by Xiang Shaoyun. They were really unwilling. "What a waste!" Emperor Mie couldn''t help scolding. "Don''t be angry, Emperor. They are just chess pieces. If the chess pieces die, they will die. Let him be proud for a while. When his prestige reaches the highest, I will let him fall to pieces like a lost dog." emperor Lin said very harshly. "I hope as you say, don''t let me down!" Emperor Mie couldn''t help humming. Xiang Shaoyun killed several of them, and then found a place to sit down. He won''t take the initiative to provoke others, but if others provoke him, he doesn''t mind making an example. "Sister, you can go back with me. It''s not good to stay here." Yu Ziyang came out of nowhere and said to Yu Caidie. "Don''t worry about me. I won''t leave if anyone comes!" Yu Caidie responded coldly. "It seems that my brother is useless!" Yu Ziyang sighed, then he glared at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, remember to treat my sister well, or I''ll beat you all over the floor!" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment, and then said with a smile, "don''t worry, she is my woman, I will treat her well." "That would be great!" After Yu Ziyang answered, he did not stay any longer and went back to their Yu family companions. In the next few days, no one came to find Xiang Shaoyun''s trouble again. At the same time, more and more people came, including a lot of eye-catching Tianjiao figures. Among them, the leader of the demon hunting operation in the blood city of the major crimes attracted the most attention. Dongfang invincible, the leader of Dongling demon hunting, is a real invincible figure. He has never been defeated since his debut. He is the most outstanding natural pride of the Dongfang family in nearly ten thousand years. Once, the four colleges had no time to recruit new disciples, so they all wanted to make an exception and accept him as a disciple. However, Dongfang Wudi directly refused the four colleges'' solicitation and decided to go all alone. He went into those uninhabited areas for cultivation, into those extremely dangerous and vicious practices, and experienced countless life and death training. The leader of Nanhuang demon hunting is Runan, the chief disciple of Nantianmen. She is a real female overlord. She looks like a man, so she has been called Runan since childhood. She is tall, broad-minded, powerful and big chested. She looks like Nantianmen. She looks like Nantianmen. She looks up and looks down on all living beings. Her arrogance can make all men blush. Runan once said that who can beat her in the same level, she is willing to make a pledge by herself, and take most of the resources of Nantianmen as the dowry. As soon as this word comes out, the name of Ru man moves the land of China. Nantianmen is a super power. Half of its resources are equivalent to the majority of Nantianmen. No one is indifferent. Unfortunately, up to now, 188 people who challenge Runan have been trampled by Runan, and no one can successfully defeat the female overlord. The first person of demon hunting in Northern Xinjiang is Beiming Tianpeng, the first force in Northern Xinjiang. Tianpeng of the northern Ming Dynasty was born with a different appearance. Kunpeng, a top monster, came to protect him. Therefore, it was named Tianpeng, which will represent that he will travel in China like Kunpeng in the future. Beiming Tianpeng has lived up to the expectations of the public. Since he became the last closed disciple of the leader of the white lotus sect, he has made great progress and improved his strength as fast as anyone else. He is only 40 years old now and has reached the level of Jiupin soul platform. Although he has not reached the highest level of imperial respect, even ordinary saints have to retreat. The most rare thing is that he looks like a woman, Beauty makes women feel inferior. As for Xiang Shaoyun, the leader of demon hunting in western desert, his reputation is no less than that of the three of them. Although he doesn''t have many great achievements known by others, his ability to cultivate nine different stars together and defeat chaos fighting body alone is enough to make everyone look up to him. Of course, in addition to these four leaders, there are many evildoers who can''t keep a low profile. For example, Zhenwu College''s lonely pursuit of defeat and natural chaotic battle body are destined to become one of the most powerful characters in China as long as they don''t fall. There is also an Jianxiu in Nanhuang, who calls himself "Houyi", a descendant of Houyi. He can shoot seven arrows with one bow, which is just like overturning the concept of any archer. Moreover, he has a soul chasing arrow. When an arrow is shot, the opponent can''t escape from heaven and earth, and will be shot directly by him. In addition, Ximen Xue in Northern Xinjiang, the unbeaten sword, has won 100 games in a row without a single defeat, and all of them are sealed with one sword. It is hard for non saints to suppress his sword by practicing merciless kendo. The son of darkness of the dark demon sect, magic crack, comes from the dark demon sect just like Maggie. This guy, who has already had the strength to break through the saint, has been hiding but not developing. He has laid a firm foundation and is hard to meet an opponent in the realm of emperor. He claims to be the first person under the saint and is very arrogant. It''s a pity that he has been on the road for a short time, so his reputation is not as good as those of others. However, some people have seen him burn an ordinary saint to ashes with one hand. In addition to them, there are a lot of Tianjiao worthy of attention. They all have great abilities, which should not be underestimated easily. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay much attention to the situation of these people all the time, but Xiang Feidian was born gossip. He had already mixed into the crowd, made a few pig friends, and got the information. After he came back, he told Xiang Shaoyun unreservedly. It was hard for him to know. Xiang Shaoyun saw Dong Ziwan again before the holy refining space was opened. Chapter 1341 Dong Ziwan covered her face and only showed her indifferent eyes, giving people a kind of cold feeling, while her whole body was full of tempting smell. If people don''t see her face, they will think she is a first-class beauty, but if they want to see her face, they are afraid that they will be scared to death. After Xiang Shaoyun found her, he walked directly to her regardless of others. Magic Ji wants to keep up, but she is dissuaded by Yu Caidie''s eyes. Magic Ji hesitates for a moment and doesn''t force herself to stay in the same place and close her eyes. Dong Ziwan stood alone in a corner. When someone approached her, she felt it. When she saw that it was Xiang Shaoyun, her mood immediately fluctuated in her eyes. "Wan''er, I know it''s you. Don''t deny it any more. If you''re still angry with me, I''ll stand here and let you beat me up. I''ll never defend or fight back, as long as you''re angry!" Xiang Shaoyun said with deep feeling. In any case, he and Dong Ziwan are good friends after suffering. After seeing her like that, he was heartbroken. He absolutely didn''t want her to be like this. Dong Ziwan said goodbye and said, "I don''t know you. Don''t come here." Xiang Shaoyun just didn''t care her words, came to her body, directly toward her shoulders. "Go away!" Dong Ziwan responds and drinks. She claps her hand on Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. She has a strong hand. She just wants Xiang Shaoyun to retreat. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do any defense at all. He was taken away by her hand, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth, but he didn''t cry out in pain. "You, why don''t you run away?" Dong Ziwan immediately got up and exclaimed. "I said that as long as you can calm down, whatever you do, how can I hide?" Xiang Shaoyun is serious. "You... You..." Dong Ziwan didn''t know what to say for a moment. Xiang Shaoyun came to her again and held her shoulder. This time, she didn''t move her hand again, but her body and mind were shaking all the time. Her head was even lower and she didn''t dare to look at him. "Waner!" Xiang Shaoyun called softly. "Well!" Dong Ziwan can''t help but respond lightly. Also in her response to this sound, Xiang Shaoyun directly hugs her in her arms, she instinctively wants to struggle for a while, but eventually turned into a counter embrace Xiang Shaoyun crying. Sobbing! That sad cry, resounding all around, let people listen to feel sad. Many people look over here and find Xiang Shaoyun holding Dong Ziwan. They can''t help sighing in their hearts, "what a romantic seed!" It''s true that Xiang Shaoyun is very handsome and gifted. He is definitely the one who committed crimes against peach blossom. It is also this embrace that makes Han Chenfei completely give up on Xiang Shaoyun. He has no shortage of women, and she is doomed to be his woman. "That''s it!" Han Chenfei closed his eyes, tears slowly fell from his cheek. Ouyang legend looked at Han Chenfei and sighed in his heart. He took out the wine and drank it slowly. Xiang Shaoyun gently stroked Dong Ziwan''s hair and said in a soft voice, "don''t cry. With me, everything is over." "Well, I''m fine!" After crying for a while, Dong Ziwan put away his tears. She is satisfied to meet Xiang Shaoyun again and get his care. After all, what else can she expect? Xiang Shaoyun let go of Dong Ziwan and asked piteously, "you must have suffered a lot over the years, haven''t you?" "OK," Dong Ziwan said simply. "Let''s go into the holy space with us this time. Let me introduce my friend to you," Xiang Shaoyun said, holding Dong Ziwan''s hand. He didn''t mention the scar on Dong Ziwan''s face. He didn''t want to touch her most vulnerable side. He would try to repair it later. "No, I''m just a person. You don''t have to pay attention to me. I''m very happy that you can remember me!" Dong Ziwan said seriously. "Then I''ll be here with you." Xiang Shaoyun is not reluctant. He can understand Dong Ziwan''s worries and changes in his mood. "No, you''d better go back. I''m fine now," Dong Ziwan replied, breaking away from Xiang Shaoyun''s intimacy. "You still won''t forgive me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "You are not wrong, say what originally don''t forgive, just I am used to a person, don''t like to be with who, you also don''t care too much, you treat me as a friend, I will treat you as a friend, as long as you don''t dislike it," Dong Ziwan responded seriously. "Wan''er, I know you must have experienced some hard things over the years. I can''t share anything for you, but I swear I can make your face recover again!" Xiang Shaoyun is very sonorous said. "It''s no use, no more!" Dong Ziwan''s eyes were full of despair. "Will you take down the veil for me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked softly¡° No Dong Ziwan overreacted¡° Wan''er looks at me, believe me Xiang Shaoyun once again grasped Dong Ziwan''s shoulders and said very seriously. Dong Ziwan looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. At first, she was still dodging. But slowly, she was not dodging. She just looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s sincere eyes. From his eyes, she felt absolute confidence and deep concern for her¡° You see Dong Ziwan gave up struggling and sighed. Xiang Shaoyun slowly took off the veil on her face, revealing a very ferocious face. The marks and shadows like centipedes crisscross her face, making people want to vomit¡° Isn''t that terrible? " Dong Ziwan asked¡° There''s nothing to be afraid of! " Xiang Shaoyun should be a, directly kiss on the forehead of Dong Ziwan. Dong Ziyuan froze directly. She didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care about the trace on her face and kissed her, which made the weakest place in her heart feel the infinite warmth¡° Is it the poison of the zombie centipede? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. Dong Ziwan was surprised and said, "do you know?"¡° Of course, these zombie centipedes are the most powerful poisons in the world. They live among zombies. They have the most powerful corpse poison. If they don''t die, they will destroy all flesh and blood. The common holy water can''t remove the poison. It''s lucky that you can still live! " Xiang Shaoyun said quietly¡° I know, my master also said to me that unless we can find the legendary top holy liquid "jingjishui", it will be like this all our life, "Dong Ziyuan said sadly¡° Who said that you must use Jingji water to cure you? If there is a holy spring, it can make you recover as before! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Chapter 1342 "Holy liquid is hard to find, let alone holy spring!" Dong Ziwan sighed. Indeed, the top holy liquid is hard to find, and the holy spring exists in the legend. How can we find it? "It''s hard to find the holy spring, but it doesn''t mean I can''t find it. When the holy space is over, you come back to zilingzong with me, and I''ll make sure your face is as good as ever. No, it should be more delicate and moving than before!" Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. "Really?" Dong Ziwan had some doubts. "Of course, it''s true. Now let me show you my method and recover your wounds. Besides, relax and don''t resist!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Dong Ziwan nodded, closed his eyes and let Xiang Shaoyun do it. Xiang Shaoyun moved his hands to Dong Ziwan''s face, and his breath surged. A blue light rose, and then blue and white lights appeared, wrapping them. When these three different forces are entangled, they emit extremely strong vitality, and this vitality can make some things come back from the dead. This pure life force makes people around feel it. "Is this power the mystery of wood? I feel so comfortable! " "Over there, green, blue and white light represent the three forces of wood, water and light. It''s amazing who can cultivate these three forces at the same time and combine them together." "It''s Xiang Shaoyun. It''s said that he practised nine kinds of power. Now he combined these three kinds of power together. It seems that he has a kind of mutation ability. This guy is really extraordinary!" "I know what the power is. It''s the power of life. How can he understand this top power? It''s good that one of them has been able to do it for thousands of years. Is this guy going against heaven?" "The profound meaning of life is a life-saving power that can bring people back to life. It has a deeper power than the healing skill of the profound meaning of Zhimu. Someone has understood it." ¡­¡­ After they found out that Xiang Shaoyun was exerting the meaning of life, they looked at Xiang Shaoyun with more burning eyes. This kind of top-level mystical power is as famous as yin-yang mystical power and chaos mystical power. If this kind of mystical power is brought into full play, it is almost equivalent to having an immortal body. Just like this, they are more envious of Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding of this mysterious power. At the same time, Moji, Yu Caidie and Xiang family all surrounded Xiang Shaoyun to protect the Dharma for them. They don''t know what Xiang Shaoyun is doing, but they know that he can''t be disturbed now. When they get close to Xiang Shaoyun, they all feel comfortable, which makes their vitality much happier. "Xiao Zu has become a great master of medical ethics!" Xiang Feidian exclaimed. "Yes, when you are half dead, Xiao Zu will be able to save you immediately!" Xiang Keren couldn''t help fighting. "Uncle, you are the ancestor curse me Xiang Feidian responded discontentedly. "Don''t disturb Xiao Zu," Xiang Chenxi reminds. They all held their breath and stopped making any sound. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s power, Dong Ziwan felt so comfortable that he was about to groan. Since her face was destroyed, her face has always felt itchy and uncomfortable, even if the poison was suppressed by her master''s power, but she didn''t get rid of the poison one day, so she felt uncomfortable all day. Now, she clearly felt the vitality on her face, which smoothed the uncomfortable feeling, making her feel so comfortable for a long time. At this moment, she felt that her face still existed. It was a happy thing. Xiang Shaoyun has grasped the meaning of life for the first time, and now he applies it to Dong Ziwan. He doesn''t know how effective it will be, but he firmly believes that it should make Dong Ziwan feel better. When he finished exerting his strength, he moved his palms away. He looked at Dong Ziyuan in front of him, and he was surprised to find that the scar on her face had become much shallower, which was not so ferocious and disgusting as before. "So powerful?" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and called softly. He always knew the extraordinary meaning of life, but he didn''t expect to be able to suppress the overbearing poison wound on Dong Ziwan''s face. "What''s the matter? Is it ugly again?" Dong Ziwan asked nervously. "Ha ha, have a look for yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun smiles and puts an ice mirror in front of Dong Ziwan. Dong Ziwan looks at the face in the ice mirror and finds that the poison mark is really light, which makes her hold Xiang Shaoyun and cry. "Don''t cry, it seems that my strength can make you recover face hurt!" Xiang Shaoyun hugged her and comforted her happily. "Well, thank you, Shaoyun!" Dong Ziwan said deeply. "We don''t need to be so polite!" Xiang Shaoyun said pitifully. Then Xiang Shaoyun continued to exert the power of life for Dong Ziwan several times, but the result was not as he said, which could completely erase the scar on her face. After all, there was venom on her face, which could not be dispelled by the mysterious power of life¡° You don''t have to continue, now you feel very good. "Dong Ziwan felt Xiang Shaoyun consumed a lot of power, some distressed. Xiang Shaoyun patted his forehead and said with a smile, "how can I forget the best Thunder liquid? It''s the killer of all kinds of poisons. As long as it can remove the poison from your face, your face will be completely intact." After that, Xiang Shaoyun took out the best Thunder liquid and gave it to Dong Ziwan, saying, "take it immediately, it will make your face better!" Dong Ziwan was very excited. She nodded heavily and took the best Thunder liquid. This top-grade thunder liquid is the real holy liquid, and it contains the power of extreme Yang, which is the killer of all kinds of poisons. It''s not a big problem to detoxify Dong Ziwan. As long as the poison on her face is removed, Xiang Shaoyun''s life power can help her recover her wounds. Sure enough, after Dong Ziwan took the best Thunder liquid, the power of the best Thunder liquid acted on her face, making her feel better and better, and some black toxins were forced out. After Xiang Shaoyun looked at this scene, he knew that Dong Ziwan''s face was saved. I don''t know how long later, Dong Ziwan opened his eyes and said, "I feel that the poison on my face seems to have been removed!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "well, I''ll show you my strength again, and I''ll give you a perfect face this time!" Having said that, he once again displayed the meaning of life, thoroughly activated the vitality of Dong Ziwan''s face, peeled off his original dead skin, and grew a new face. This time did not last long, a beautiful suffocating face appeared. Chapter 1343 Dong Ziwan was originally a beautiful woman. She didn''t dare to show her true face until she was disfigured. Now she was cured by Xiang Shaoyun, and her beautiful face came out. It was really breathtaking. The beautiful eyes like the bright moon, the delicate nose and the pink lips were matched together. They didn''t increase or decrease one point. They just got the benefits, Plus her exquisite figure, which man is not interested? If she was Dong Ziwan in the past, she really couldn''t compare with Moji and Yu Caidie. But now, her toxic skin has fallen off, her new skin can be broken like a newborn baby, and her strength has reached the top imperial realm, which makes her temperament not as green as before, but a mature peach that can be picked. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Dong Ziyuan, and felt that he was so excited, "Wan''er, you are so beautiful!" "I... is my face ready?" Dong Ziwan lightly touched his face and asked uneasily. "See for yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun hands once again condensed into the ice mirror, placed in front of Dong Ziwan road. Dong Ziwan looked at himself in the mirror and wept with joy. Then she threw herself into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and began to cry. "Cry, don''t cry again after this time!" Xiang Shaoyun fondled Dong Ziwan pitifully and said. Don''t know how long later, Dong Ziwan cry stopped down, and then hook Xiang Shaoyun''s neck, jade lips meet up, directly kiss in his mouth. Her kiss is very astringent, but it''s very fierce. Xiang Shaoyun''s lips hurt a little, but he feels very happy. Life can meet a such confidant, what is he not satisfied with? Now, Xiang Shaoyun, they don''t have the energy package. In this way, many people look at them in the hall, which makes them envious and jealous! Because of this, Xiang Shaoyun was given the title of "romantic young master". When Dong Ziwan let go of Xiang Shaoyun, her whole face turned red to the root of her ears. She lowered her head and did not dare to see Xiang Shaoyun at all. "Ha ha, Wan''er, come with me. I''ll introduce some people to you." Xiang Shaoyun burst into laughter. Later, he brought Dong Ziwan to Moji, Yu Caidie, Xiang Keren and others to introduce him. They all know that Dong Ziwan was disfigured before, and Xiang Shaoyun has been treating her these days. When they saw her recovery, they were shocked. They didn''t expect that Dong Ziwan was such a beauty. No wonder Xiang Shaoyun was attracted to him. Xiang Shaoyun explained to the public that he and Dong Ziwan had known each other for a long time, but they were separated because of some things, and now they are reunited. His explanation also made Maggie and Yu Caidie feel relieved. They were women. They couldn''t be happy to see their men making out with other women. But Dong Ziwan had already known Xiang Shaoyun before them. What else could they say. ¡­¡­ Half a month after Xiang Shaoyun and his party came to Tianxue mountain, the holy space was finally about to open. On that big flag, I don''t know when there was an old man standing, and the old man directly pulled up the big flag and exclaimed, "holy refining space is ready to open, everyone is ready." After this man''s announcement, the people who arrived here became extremely excited. They had been waiting for this moment for a long time. Then, the old man rushed directly to the top of Tianxue mountain. The flag waved in the cold wind of hunting. Shengsheng tore up the space above Tianxue mountain. It was like a crack in the sky suddenly. Unlike other chaos, this crack was full of the power of stars. It seemed that one could fly up with a breath. "If you don''t go in, when will you stay?" The old man''s voice began to ring. As his voice fell, the emperors sitting in the vicinity rose one after another, directly towards the location of the crack. One by one, they look very excited, because they all know that after entering the holy cultivation space, they are stepping into the realm of saints. Bang bang! Those who took the lead to rush past, just before arriving at the crack, were blocked by a very strong force, and were strongly rebounded back. "What''s the matter? Why is there the power to isolate us?" There was a cry of discontent. "That is, we have been qualified to enter. Why are we blocked?" Others echoed. "A group of waste, breaking the ban, the force can go in naturally!" There is a strong emperor crazy drink, direct coagulation potential to this crack every bang away, forced into the holy space. With one person taking the lead, other people have aroused all their strength to rush into the crack. None of them wants to fall behind. It''s just that some people are able to break the ban here, while others are not strong enough to rush in. It''s a test of the barrier. Xiang Shaoyun several people also rushed to fly up, he did not in the first time, but by the people around to attack first, after they all go in, he went in not too late¡° Xiao Zu, I''ll go first! " Xiang Feidian looks back and says hello to Xiang Shaoyun. After that, the whole person turns into an electric leopard, full of fierce thunder and lightning, and directly impacts into the crack. Bang! Xiang Feidian''s strength brother is strong enough, so he directly broke in. Then, Xiang Keren rushed in. He opened a channel for him with one hand and a thunder force like a dragon. He walked into the space lightly. Xiang Chenxi is not willing to lag behind. He has saved the most powerful strength, which makes his spirit reach the same level. He rushes to the crack with all the thunder and lightning in the sky. Boom boom! His power reached the highest level, but he was unable to break away from the forbidden power¡° Open it for me Xiang Chenxi is very unwilling to roar, he once again launched a full attack, but it is still useless¡° Dawn, you must have semi holy power to get in here. Use holy soldiers Xiang Shaoyun said to Xiang Chenxi. Xiang Chenxi no longer obstinate, took out his holy soldiers, once again against the ban to launch an impact, then smoothly into the holy space. Just as the others were about to take action, Xiang Shaoyun said to them, "follow me, don''t waste any more time!" Next, Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum shrouded several people around him, and he took a dragon like tiger step directly towards the crack. The powerful sage breath was released, which made the prohibition force automatically split and let them walk in easily. Chapter 1344 Liansheng space is a secluded space opened by the ancients. There is no danger here, only the pure aura of heaven and earth. There are nine different stars. They are like nine suns of different colors, including gold, red and cyan. At a glance, they seem to have come to the top of the stars and can reach the nine stars. Any emperor who enters here feels extremely strong power, making them feel extremely comfortable. The stars in their bodies are extremely active. They want to absorb the power here and start to strengthen themselves. Those who came in first time chose their best position and began to practice. Here, no one wants to waste a minute and a second. I believe that one year of cultivation here is equivalent to at least ten years of cultivation in the outside world! Such a ratio makes everyone crazy. At the same time, they are also glad that they have got this opportunity to practice, a hundred times faster. This is the most precious time for others. After Xiang Shaoyun and his party went in, they all felt the situation here. After a short period of stupor, they all began to look for a place to practice. "The power of the nine stars are all concentrated in this space. No wonder they can help people become saints. You should close your doors towards the power of the stars you need to absorb," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Come with me, Overlord Magic Ji sends out an invitation to Xiang Shaoyun. "Overlord should be with me!" Yu Caidie doesn''t give way. Dong Ziwan didn''t make a sound, but Han Chenfei left here first. "Overlord, I''m leaving. I''ll see you in a year!" Ouyang legend also said hello, then left. "Well, don''t follow me. I can''t choose the same place as you. You should be more careful!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give the two girls another chance to quarrel. After saying that, he left alone. Two women see Xiang Shaoyun go, also can oneself toward suitable star direction swept past. Dong Ziwan didn''t entangle Xiang Shaoyun, and rushed to the blue stars. The space for cultivating saints is not small, at least the territory occupied by a small state is so large. The nine stars are distributed in different directions. The closer they are to their cultivation stars, the more conducive they are to absorb and improve their strength. Xiang Shaoyun''s fellow practitioners of the nine stars are totally different from anyone else, so he must choose the most central position in the holy space, so that he can absorb the nine different star forces at the same time. But before he had gone far, he felt a terrible strong wind coming from behind him. Like a long eye, he reflected it for the first time. A wrong body escaped the attack. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the opportunity to soar up into the sky. At the same time, looking back, he was surprised to find that two holy level demons appeared in front of him, and continued to chase him. "How dare the rat dare to challenge the overlord!" Xiang Shaoyun said angrily. But the master of the puppet didn''t show up. He was surrounded by the two puppets and killed Xiang Shaoyun. These two holy level puppets have powerful fighting power, which is not as simple as the ordinary magic saint. The other side''s sending out such puppets to kill Xiang Shaoyun shows how much they want his life. Xiang Shaoyun wants to use his real strength to deal with the two Golems. It''s impossible. His holy spirit has to show up and kill the two golems with the holy sword of light. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun finds that the strength he has been suppressing has shown great signs of loosening, which makes it difficult for him to suppress. This is because the power of this holy space is so strong that the power of his stars can''t be suppressed. "Quick fight, quick decision!" Xiang Shaoyun''s holy spirit no longer doubted it, and rushed to kill as fast as he could. Guangming holy sword cut the two holy puppets into pieces, then wrapped his real body and disappeared in front of him as fast as he could. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that if someone controls him, it means that others are paying attention to him. His breakthrough is just around the corner. He can''t find out the people behind the scenes. He must make a breakthrough first. When Xiang Shaoyun left for a while, a figure came out quietly. He looked at the stumps of the puppet on the ground and sighed, "why can''t the devil bear him? It''s more and more difficult to kill him. Only by making him a public enemy of the whole people can he be completely destroyed. I hope you can be strong this year, or you will be a lost dog in one year, There''s no place to live. " This man is not Xiang Shaoyun''s old enemy. Who else is there in DILIN. Xiang Shaoyun has already gone to another place where there is no one. His real strength is no longer suppressed, and he makes a breakthrough in an instant. A huge amount of aura of heaven and earth around him, such as Yan Guijian, surges against his position, wrapping him into a nine color cocoon. These forces are crazy to enter his body, making the nine stars burst together, and the strength of the surrounding sky is pounding like waves, Soul platform also began a new round of interweaving, gradually forming the fifth level of soul platform. Every warrior needs the largest and fastest power when he breaks through. At the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough, the power of the nine stars surged into his nine stars, making his power soar. These forces are incomparably pure. Although they are not as pure as the original power, they are comparable to the power released by Shengjing. Xiang Shaoyun successfully broke through the realm of Wupin soul platform. The volume of his nine Star savings is rapidly growing, and there is an endless stream of power pouring in, so that the power he just broke through is still improving with a kind of rapid power. Xiang Shaoyun completely forgets all the surrounding environment. He only knows how to absorb these forces until he can''t. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul has already reached the holy land, and his various understandings and fighting abilities are no less than those of the peak emperor. Every barrier between the small realms is nothing for him. As long as he has enough strength, he can break through smoothly. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength soon rose to the peak of Wupin soul stage, and the distance breakthrough was only an instant. It''s worthy of being a holy space and a place to help people become holy. It''s pure and powerful enough for Xiang Shaoyun to break through. Bang! The level of liupin soul platform was successfully broken by the power of big Zhou Tian. The level of liupin soul platform was formed by the condensation of liupin soul platform. The power of Holy Spirit was below two levels. The level of liupin soul platform reached Sanpin Holy Spirit platform. In addition, his evil spirit level was about to break through. Originally, he had already reached the peak of Jiupin magic emperor, but he was one step away from reaching the magic saint. Now with Xiang Shaoyun''s full strength improvement, his magic realm can''t be suppressed. Chapter 1345 The realm of magic Qi needs magic Qi to break through. Where is the magic Qi in this holy refining space? In fact, whether it''s magic Qi or the aura of heaven and earth, it''s consistent with the power of the stars. Magic Qi is just a kind of abnormal power of the stars. The dark magic Qi cultivated by the Ming royal family can replace the original dark power to absorb and break through. Xiang Shaoyun has a dark power in his body. When he wants to break through the realm of evil Qi, the dark power in the universe converges to the magic bead in the spirit of heaven. After getting these forces, Xiang Shaoyun smoothly entered the state of breaking through the demon Saint realm. Xiang Shaoyun, who was enveloped by the original nine color light, immediately turned into a demon, which produced a totally different feeling and made people secretly call him strange. But if someone wants to see him like this, he will definitely be killed at the first time. This is a demon. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to think so much. He only knows how to break through before he cares. The magic bead of the spirit of heaven keeps accumulating power, and the magic pattern appears on Xiang Shaoyun''s forehead, which makes him look so evil. With the continuous expansion of magic power, Xiang Shaoyun finally broke through to the realm of magic saint, and his Hades space also changed dramatically at this time. The area expanded by many times, and some of them contained the unique magic power of the Hades royal family, which gave the ghost a great feedback and made it gain a lot. Originally, the underworld space was integrated with the soul platform. When it changed, the soul platform became more powerful. Each layer seemed to be blessed with magic Qi. It became more solid, and the soul pattern was more complicated and mysterious. The power of the soul platform was far more powerful than that of the same level. With the success of Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough, the powerful evil spirit spread out in all directions. The powerful power is really frightening. Fortunately, this space is shrouded by more powerful forces. Even if Xiang Shaoyun becomes a magic saint, the movement is only in a small scope, and it is impossible to have a large-scale impact. Otherwise, how can it be called the holy refining space. With so many people coming here, if each breakthrough affects others, what is the significance of this space. After all, when anyone practices, the most taboo is to be disturbed by others. After Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough, his consciousness finally sobered up. He felt someone close to him. Without thinking about it, he made a shadow escape and completely disappeared here. He didn''t want to be found. People near here did not find Xiang Shaoyun, then quietly left. People here have no time to waste, there is no special situation, everyone is still quiet practice is the right way, those fighting and killing things, after a year''s time has passed, and then care. Xiang Shaoyun sighed with a sigh of relief after watching the visitor leave. "If my identity is exposed, I''m afraid the land of China will have no place for me." Since ancient times, the Terrans and the demons are at odds. Xiang Shaoyun really doesn''t want to expose his identity. If there will be a day, he hopes that he can at least recover to the peak state of the last life before he can have the ability to survive. Xiang Shaoyun gathered all the evil Qi on his body, even the array patterns. When he felt his body condition again, he found that his body''s Qi and blood had reached an extremely terrible level. It felt like a blood exchange. The blood was more powerful, just like the surging river boiling with great power of life all the time, And his viscera are like new life, the frequency of operation has reached an unprecedented level, as if every position contains endless power, even if he does not use magic or star power, he will be able to break everything. This is the power possessed by the real holy body. It is difficult for all holy weapons to cause any damage to him. Only the real holy power can cause damage to his body. "Is that the feeling of sanctification? How powerful it is Xiang Shaoyun showed a very surprised color and said to himself. He felt as if he had the power to pick the stars and make the moon, but he couldn''t feel it in the imperial realm. Xiang Shaoyun had more strength than this in the previous two generations, but that has become the past. Now he has the power of Saint level again, which makes him very excited. Xiang Shaoyun soon calmed down. He felt that the present holy body was not complete, because his star power had not been sanctified. If his star power also reached the stage of sanctification, then he would be completely sanctified. At that time, I don''t know how far his physical realm will reach. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun decided to choose a place for another retreat. Practicing in the holy space is a hundred times faster than the outside world. If you practice every minute, this year is equivalent to ten years of practicing outside. It''s a great chance. Everyone is seizing the time to improve their strength, and some of the top emperors have finally taken this step successfully. Those who have not yet reached the peak are also rapidly improving their strength and striving to gain more in this year. Xiang Shaoyun has chosen another place to practice since he broke through the liupin soul stage and the magic Saint stage. He has not wasted any time, and is devouring the power of the nine stars in the space. He has already understood the nine great powers, and it is not difficult to absorb the nine great powers. The pouring power alternates on him, and many star powers are constantly infiltrating into his body. In this space where the nine different powers of the stars are concentrated, even if he does not integrate the nine mysteries, he can also absorb the nine powers by virtue of his unique environment. At ordinary times, he can only absorb and accumulate all kinds of strength, and the speed will be much slower, which is totally different from the situation here. When Xiang Shaoyun absorbed these forces, the universe of Xinghai was also greatly filled, and the transformed Taichu Qi seemed to be more rich, which was enough for him to use for a long time. With his strength of liupin emperor Zun, he can absolutely challenge the semi saint. If he uses Taichu Qi again, he can fight against the general saint. This is the extraordinary part of Taichu Qi. It should have some magical power that Xiang Shaoyun has not yet understood. Chapter 1346 Today, Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea is getting bigger and bigger, and the real change is very obvious, like a piece of land. The spiritual things living in it are growing very obviously. The fierce flame flower, ghost flower and husha golden lotus are all mature, the golden sapling is growing much higher, and the little tree of life is becoming more and more green and extraordinary. In addition, some of the elixirs he had already put here have obviously gained excellent growth, not only mature, but also new seeds are growing. These changes are the impact of Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough and promotion, as if Xiang Shaoyun''s power can give them resources to feed back. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to imagine what he would look like when his universe of stars turned into reality in the future. After all, the universe of Xinghai is a virtual space, which can only save those inanimate objects. But now his universe of Xinghai is different. It can make living people stay in it. It can also help the growth of spiritual objects. If it is spread out, I''m afraid it will shock the whole land of China. At that time, he will become the object of everyone''s anatomy. The situation that has not appeared since ancient times may be a historical precedent. Naturally, some people want to understand whether it can be copied and created. Time passes day by day, and the time of one year is almost over. There is still one month to go before it is due. Many people have already taken the step of fighting heaven, and those who haven''t stepped out have also reached the semi holy realm. It can be said that everyone has gained a lot. As for Xiang Shaoyun, who is also practicing, he has made great progress. Since he broke through the level of liupin soul platform, he has been devoting himself to practice, and he does not dare to bear any burden. Because he knows that if he slows down a step, he may be far away from others, so he can''t relax. That''s why his strength has reached the level of Jiupin soul platform. This kind of breakthrough speed can not be described as not fast, even across the four grades, feel more terrible than the silver breakthrough time. However, the silver came in with Xiang Shaoyun. It was attached to Xiang Shaoyun and absorbed the aura of heaven and earth. Its harvest was not much less than Xiang Shaoyun''s. after going out, he was punished by thunder. I''m afraid he could reach the realm of nine grade demon emperor. Xiang Shaoyun has successfully reached the level of Jiupin soul platform. He chooses to stop practicing. He knows very well that there are advantages as well as disadvantages in this period of time. In the rest of the time, he plans to repress his strength again and build a more solid foundation. It''s not too late to break through the level of zhantian later. Anyway, it''s a certainty that he will take that step, Don''t worry. I''ll be here for a while. Xiang Shaoyun compressed many forces for many times, and when he felt that he could no longer suppress them, he stopped. "There is still some time. Let me see if there are other good things hidden in this space!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself and began to wander here. There seems to be nothing special about this space except the nine stars, but Xiang Shaoyun always thinks that maybe he can have some unexpected discoveries. After all, everyone cares about cultivation, who will have time to think about those superfluous things, Xiang Shaoyun will have time to spend. Xiang Shaoyun carefully sensed the situation around him, and found that the distance he could visit was quite short, as if there was some force isolating his mind, which made it difficult for him to feel further. Xiang Shaoyun had to walk carefully for fear of disturbing other people''s cultivation, which would be bad. Although he is not a bad guy, he is definitely not the kind of person who benefits himself at the expense of others. There are nine stars in this vast space. They are colorful and charming. There are only undulating hills, no majestic mountains, no particularly wide lakes or rivers. It seems that there is really no special discovery. Xiang Shaoyun walked for several days and found that many people were practicing meditation. He also felt that someone was breaking through. However, he was very light and didn''t worry about others. When he gave up and didn''t want to explore the situation here, he suddenly found something. Not far away, there was a colorful glow rippling, just as he absorbed the power of nine stars at the same time, it was also similar to the initial Qi in his body, which made his heart beat suddenly. He didn''t even think about it, so he rushed to the light at full speed. He wanted to see what could lead to such a movement. Just when Xiang Shaoyun came to the light, he suddenly felt that there were two strong momentum on the left and right, and he rushed to that position. At the same time, his two powerful palms were angry at the thing, and he wanted to hold it in his hands in advance. Xiang Shaoyun immediately knew that other people had found the light. He didn''t think about it, so he left and right. His two powerful fists hit his opponent''s palms, preventing them from taking away the light ahead of time. "You want to die!" Someone yelled angrily. "I''ll take it. Whoever grabs it from me, I''ll kill it!" Another person also opens mouth to scold to shout a way. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the good things came immediately, but he didn''t want to fight for them. The key is that the strength of the two men has reached the realm of war. Needless to say, they have made a breakthrough here, and then they are looking for benefits just like him. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t give up. What''s more, he has already seen clearly that in front of them is a nine colored crystal stone, which seems to be only the size of a thumb, but the power contained in it is really consistent with Taiqi in his body. He suspects that it is the crystal of nine kinds of star power. If it is so, It means a lot to him¡° Go away, don''t ruin your life for it Xiang Shaoyun is determined to get the crystal stone, and says to the two people in a quiet way. Then Xiang Shaoyun slowly marched toward the nine color crystal stone, and didn''t care about the two experts'' eyes¡° Ha ha, a boy who hasn''t reached the realm of fighting heaven dares to speak wildly. He''s tired of living! " The middle-aged man on the left sneered, and then the meteor hammer in his hand hit Xiang Shaoyun angrily. The power of this hammer is quite strong. As long as those mountains are touched, they will be completely blown to powder. This is the power of zhantian sage. No one can stop it. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes picked. He immediately changed his shape and changed his shadow. He grabbed the nine color crystal stone and then took it away. However, another person had been paying attention to it. When Xiang Shaoyun wanted to take the crystal, the man had already poked out his gun like lightning. Chapter 1347 Xiang Shaoyun has been attacked in front of and behind him. Ordinary saints can''t escape the siege. But who is Xiang Shaoyun? When he was in Sipin soul stage, he was able to fight against emperor Zun. Now he has reached the top level of emperor Zun, and his fighting capacity is comparable to that of saints. With such fighting capacity, he can fight against emperor Zun, His speed was naturally more abnormal. Before these two moves arrived, he put away the small piece of nine color crystal. At the same time, the power of the two great wars has been shrouded in him. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, and the powerful nine level soul platform was released. The terrible power suddenly swept out, and he even directly flew away from the attack of the two great war heaven realm experts. Xiang Shaoyun''s nine level soul platform has been integrated with the underworld space. With his becoming a demon saint, the underworld space has become even more terrible. Even if the fighters are shrouded in it, there is only one way to die. After Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform is combined with the underworld space, his soul platform has become the top soul platform. After all, it is composed of chaos stone, The original defect has been completely made up, which makes the power of his soul platform combined with his holy spirit, which is comparable to the oppression of saints in the middle period. In the two world wars, the attack of Tian Sheng was directly shaken to the East and West, and there was no way to pose any threat to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is in a good mood and doesn''t want to kill here. He coldly looks at the two people who are besieged from left to right and says, "get out now, or I don''t mind killing you!" After they felt Xiang Shaoyun''s power, they were completely frightened. They had just broken through the realm of war, and their strength had been consolidated, but they were shocked by the boy who seemed to be in the realm of Jiupin soul stage. It can be seen how terrible the foundation of others is. The middle-aged man with the meteor hammer was very unwilling. He knew that Xiang Shaoyun''s harvest was absolutely extraordinary. He didn''t want to give up like this. He said to Xiang Shaoyun, "as long as you can eat my hammer, I''ll go away!" After that, he didn''t wait for Xiang Shaoyun to say yes or no. all his strength gathered on the meteor hammer. The great power diffused. The shadow of the hammer turned into a mountain, and hit Xiang Shaoyun heavily. Mount Tai falls! The power of this hammer is enough to directly destroy half of the city. Another warrior in the realm of heaven fighting was forced to retreat. He didn''t dare to fight for such a hegemonic power. After all, this is the advantage of the earth star power fire fighter. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the hammer and did not dodge. He said quietly, "I''m looking for shame!" Having said that, he directly faced the other side''s hammer and then shot a punch. The punch was purple and bright. It was like thunder on the ground. It came out with the intention of shocking the sky. Bang! The purple fist collided with the heavy hammer and made an extremely dull sound of explosion. The powerful force rolled to the left and right, and a figure flew backwards. This inverted flying man is the one who uses the meteor hammer. His hammer has burst, and there is a purple fist on his chest, which is destroying his life. It can be said that he has been defeated and confused. Another Zhan Tian saint, who wanted to sneak attack, stopped moving. He didn''t want to retreat immediately. He didn''t dare to think about Xiang Shaoyun any more. He said in his heart, "what a freak I met!" Originally, he was full of confidence after breaking through the realm of war, but now he was beaten to pieces by a demon who had not yet become a saint. He really wanted to die. As for the man who was beaten to death by Xiang Shaoyun, his confidence was directly destroyed, and it would be even more difficult to go further in the future. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go to kill them, but continued to go to other places. He thought there might be other good things here. Sure enough, after another two days, he found a real Narcissus vine on a mountain. This Narcissus vine is the holy medicine of water star. Its body is very crystal blue and it grows in a place that people can''t detect. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have a strong sense, he would have missed it. After Xiang Shaoyun got the Narcissus vine, he firmly believed that there were many good things in the holy space, so he was frantically searching for things in the last few minutes. Most people are concentrating on cultivation. There are not many people who spend their time looking for things like him, but they are not without them. Because some people have found some good things earlier, they are also slowly looking for more holy things. Xiang Shaoyun and these people are well water, but some people seem to think that Xiang Shaoyun has been looking for treasure here, and that he is good at bullying, so they have intercepted him. "Little brother, it seems that you have got some good things. Please show them to us, or your life will be here!" A wretched man stood in front of Xiang Shaoyun and said greedily. Xiang Shaoyun never wanted to rob others, but someone came to rob him, which made him happy. The wretched man saw that Xiang Shaoyun was smiling. He scolded, "are you a fool? Can you still laugh? Don''t you know I''m robbing? Take out all your valuable things, or I don''t mind doing it myself. "¡° Who''s the fool? " Xiang Shaoyun murmured, then walked towards the wretched man and said, "give me all the valuable things on you!"¡° What? " The obscene man was stunned for a moment. He doubted if his ears were wrong. The other side seemed to be saying the same thing to him¡° Brother, I want to rob. What are you doing in a daze? Hand over all the things quickly Xiang Shaoyun hands more than a battle day knife, shoulder on the shoulder, a bandit look said¡° Boy, is there something wrong with your brain? I robbed you, and now you robbed me? " The wretched man put his hands in his waist¡° You have a problem. If you don''t hand over something valuable, I''ll do it! " Xiang Shaoyun thinks that the other party is also funny. When he makes it so clear, the other party still pretends to be stupid¡° It seems that you are impatient to live. After the little master taught you how to be a man, "the wretched man said, he turned into a wind and bullied Xiang Shaoyun close to him. One hand directly buckled Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fight back, so he was held in the chest by the obscene man. He could feel that the other side had reached the level of second class battle, not the level of first class battle. Chapter 1348 "Boy, don''t take it again..." the obscene man''s powerful momentum is pressing on Xiang Shaoyun, and he is ready to threaten Xiang Shaoyun again. But before he finishes his words, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly burns a terrible flame. The fire is not ordinary ordinary fire, but the advanced flame of cloud''s inflammation, which can threaten the sage. "Oh dear!" The wretched man is not the one who cultivates the power of fire stars. He has no immunity to fire. He feels a burning pain in a moment, and then retracts his hand. Xiang Shaoyun is taking advantage of the moment that the obscene man retreats, instead of retreating, he catches the obscene man. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that his hand speed is already quite fast. Just when he wants to catch the obscene man, the obscene man evades his capture and kicks him in the footwall. The speed of his reaction is beyond his reaction. You know Xiang Shaoyun can catch ordinary sages, but he is not ordinary. Xiang Shao Yun Ge blocked his opponent''s foot, felt the powerful wind blade power from his foot, and knew that he was a saint of practicing wind power. "Boy, aren''t you Jiupin emperor Zun''s strength? How can it be so powerful The obscene man finds that Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction power is not like that possessed by a Jiupin emperor, and immediately knows that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength can''t be used as a theory. "Now it''s too late!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered, improved his speed and strength, attacked the obscene man again and again, and wanted to take the obscene man down thoroughly. This wretched man resisted a few times at the beginning. After all, he was a second-class fighter. He had a good foundation to enter here. However, as Xiang Shaoyun''s attack power became more and more powerful, he lost his confidence. Xiang Shaoyun has already begun to use the attack power of two kinds of stars, otherwise there is no way to take the other side down. Under the oppression of Xiang Shaoyun''s double star power, the obscene man finally dares not to fight the enemy. After he narrowly avoids Xiang Shaoyun''s attack, he wants to escape. "Now that you''re late, stop it for me!" After Xiang Shaoyun roared, the powerful power of the Holy Spirit combined with the soul platform and shrouded the past over the wretched man, making the wretched man feel the breath of the later sage, and his body became stiff in an instant. The obscene man knows very well that if he makes any rash move, he will be killed by others. Only then can he understand that he has been kicked on the steel plate this time. "Run away, why not?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "This... Brother, don''t do this. I''m just passing by. You should fart and let me leave!" The obscene man confessed directly. Now, he is very clear that what he provokes is the top evil, otherwise why is the pressure so terrible. "Want to rob this little, take out all the valuable, otherwise have you good-looking" Xiang Shaoyun is very bandit said. "Well... I don''t have anything valuable on me!" The wretched man cried. He wanted to rob other people''s things, but he was robbed by others. He was sad in his heart. "You don''t see the coffin, you don''t cry!" Xiang Shaoyun said fiercely. "No, I''ll take it out now!" Wretched man body and mind a panic, quickly took out some things "are here." Xiang Shaoyun glanced at those things and immediately exclaimed, "do you want to cheat Ben Shao? I want to finish with a little imperial stuff. Believe it or not, I''ll kill you now, and I''ll take it myself. " With that, Xiang Shaoyun put a foot heavily after the obscene man''s buttocks, and made him jump at the dog''s excrement directly, which is a great insult to the sage! The obscene man couldn''t lift up the courage to resist, so he picked up and took out some other things. However, when Xiang Shaoyun saw these things, he put a few feet on the guy again and wanted to cut him off on the spot. It''s all because that guy is still illiterate. What he brings out is only the emperor''s objects, not holy objects at all. The wretched man is about to cry. He really doesn''t want to take out the holy things that he won''t get easily, but if he doesn''t show some sincerity, people will fight to death. After Xiang Shaoyun''s strong torture, the obscene man finally recognized the plant and handed over the holy medicine of "heavy leaf grass" he had obtained. Heavy leaf grass is the holy medicine of Earth Star. It has a great effect on those who practice the power of Earth Star. Xiang Shaoyun collected all the things handed over by the obscene man before releasing him. However, the obscene man turned back and asked, "you don''t like those imperial and imperial things. Can you give them back to me?" As a result, he was taken by Xiang Shaoyun and left in a mess. After he was far away, he looked back at Xiang Shaoyun''s direction and compared his middle finger. Then he said fiercely, "boy, you wait. Today''s disgrace will be paid back in the future!" After Xiang Shaoyun got the herb, he continued to search for it for a few days and harvested some holy crystals. These holy crystals are not as valuable as the holy medicine, but they are much more valuable than ordinary spirit crystals. Now, it''s only seven days since he went out. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t continue to look for it. Instead, he wants to sit down and understand the situation of the nine color crystal. But when he wanted to take out the nine color crystal stone, he found that the nine color crystal stone was integrated with his Xinghai universe, and inlaid into the materialized body. Now Xiang Shaoyun himself was shocked¡° What kind of crystal is this? How does it merge with my star sea and universe? " Xiang Shaoyun asked himself. He felt that he had seen a lot of things, but now he couldn''t understand the changes of the nine color crystal and the stars. He speculated that the nine color crystal may be the same as the chaos stone, which is a kind of God stone combined by the power of nine stars. It can be called "Taichu God stone", and it is the same medium power as "Taichu Qi" in his Xinghai universe. Maybe it is the crystal accumulated by Taichu Qi for a long time. However, it and his star sea heaven and earth into one, but it is people do not understand what is the matter. Xiang Shaoyun is observing the changes here. He must understand the key. With his attentive attention, he found that the original materialized body became more solid, just like the real land, without much difference. Moreover, the initial Qi here shrouded the position of the crystal stone in the past, forming a complementary relationship, which had some inexplicable changes in his universe, And this kind of change is that the power of vitality seems to be more strong, making the growth of creatures in the universe of stars more vigorous. Chapter 1349 Chaos has the meaning of life and death, which are the different effects produced by the two different forces of mutual generation and mutual restraint. Chaos power is the combination of the five elements. No, it should be said that chaos power divides the five elements. The Taichu power, which contains the five elements and the other four forces of the stars, is absolutely the power that stands on top of chaos power and is the most primitive power. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu Qi has the characteristics of chaos and mystery, that is, the mystery of life and death. In his Xinghai universe, Xiang Shaoyun has Taichu Qi, which is the reason why creatures can accelerate their growth. This should be the mystery of life. After Xiang Shaoyun figured out this point, he realized the benefits of the fusion of Taichu Shenshi and his Xinghai universe, which may make his Xinghai universe become a real place of stars, which is a great power of creation. If he does this, it will be a miracle in the world. Later, Xiang Shaoyun made a new attempt, that is, to completely deprive a spirit plant of Taichu Qi. He soon found that the spirit plant lost all its vitality, and soon entered a state of withering. When he moistened it with Taichu Qi, its vitality slowly recovered. This also proves that Taichu Qi has the meaning of life. As for how to use the meaning of death, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have much to talk about for the time being. He must have a deeper understanding of the meaning of chaos before he can understand it. After studying for some time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t find much, so he took out the saving ring from the reward of winning the first place in the West desert demon hunting, and took out all the things in it. After Xiang Shaoyun got the reward, he just took out the keepsake of the holy space. He didn''t have time to pay attention to other things. Now it''s time for him to sort it out. He saw that the reward was really very rich. There were 100 million top-quality spirit crystals, a holy medicine, a defensive holy armor, and a holy skill, all of which were enough for saints to be envious. Xiang Shaoyun is very calm. After carefully looking at these things, what interests him most is the holy skill. Tianzhu Jue of holy fire is a holy skill of fire stars. It can be condensed into a pillar of fire to suppress a strong enemy. If you are a successful practitioner, you can blow out nine pillars of fire at the same time, which is enough to suppress one side of heaven and earth and burn all things. Xiang Shaoyun is about to enter the realm of fighting heaven. What he needs most is such a holy skill. He does not hesitate to cultivate this holy skill. With the light of wisdom, it is easy for him to cultivate any fighting skill. Also in the process of cultivation, the time to enter the holy space has finally arrived. Whoosh! A crack flashed out again, and a strong repulsive force appeared, which directly squeezed a martial artist in the cultivation out of the holy space. Many of the warriors were awakened, and they began to cry out. "Is it time for a year? How can I be so fast? I haven''t broken through the realm of war "It''s a pity that there is a hundred times of power here. If I had practiced here for ten years, I might have been able to reach the realm of great sage." "I can almost break through the level of the second class war. Can you give me another half a year? That''s disgusting!" "Just now I saw a holy medicine. I haven''t had time to collect it. My heart aches!" ¡­¡­ It''s time to practice holy space. No matter whether the people present are willing or not, they have to leave here and wait for the next opening. When a thousand people come here, everyone has a great harvest. Two thirds of them have successfully entered the realm of war and heaven, and only one third of them are still in the realm of emperor. The reason why one-third of the people failed to reach that level was that their talent had reached its limit. No matter how strong their power was, they could not achieve much. Part of the reason was that they came in at a low level, so in such a short period of time, they were only able to greatly improve their skit level and reach the peak of emperor Zun, instead of taking the step of fighting heaven, But it''s quite fruitful. In any case, this time the holy space is a successful ending, from where to go back. After Xiang Shaoyun came out of the holy cultivation space, he wanted to join his people for the first time. He wanted to know how much they had gained. However, before he could join them, someone challenged him again. "Xiang Shaoyun, come here and die!" A fighting voice roared and cheered. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the man and finds out that it''s Gu Ming who has provoked him before. The other side has reached the level of second class battle heaven. The speed of improvement is not so fast. No wonder he is confident that he wants to find the place. "Get out of here if you don''t want to die!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts at Gu Ming impolitely. "Let me get out of here. Is your brain sick? Now I''m in the second level of heaven fighting, and you''ve reached the Ninth level of soul stage. Even if you go against heaven again, how can you be my opponent? Get down on your knees and kowtow to me and swear to stay away from the devil. I can save your life, or I''ll let you try the power of heaven fighting!" Gu Ming yelled wildly with golden hair. With the rapid growth of his strength, he is confident that he has no way to recover. That''s why he has the courage to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. With the arrogance of Gu Ming, all the people who were going to leave stopped. They all wanted to see how the good play ended¡° Gu Ming, you''re going to die yourself Moji comes and shouts at Gu Ming¡° Maggie, do you know how much I love you? How can such a white face be worthy of you? When I kill him, I''ll go to your clan to propose marriage. Only I can be worthy of you! " Gu Ming looks at the more beautiful Moji and says affectionately¡° You killed him? You are too naive. He is my man. Even if he is not sanctified, he still slaughters you like a dog Maggie said firmly. Today''s Moji has not taken the step of fighting heaven, but has reached the peak of emperor''s respect, which is not too far away from the breakthrough¡° Well, I''ll see how he slaughters me like a dog After Guming repeatedly drinks, he slaps a golden handprint at Xiang Shaoyun. The handprint tears the space directly and slaps it at Xiang Shaoyun. It''s very powerful. Gu Ming''s strength is in the forefront among the more than 1000 people, and people can feel the strength of this blow. Xiang Keren, Xiang Feidian and Xiang Chenxi all see that Gu Ming once again provokes Xiang Shaoyun. They all don''t go up to help. They all have a sneer on their faces. Looking at Gu Ming, their eyes are more compassionate. Chapter 1350 Gu Ming is very confident. He thinks it''s very easy to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but he''s too naive. When Gu Ming''s palm fell in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s body, Xiang Shaoyun''s body shape was distorted and disappeared in front of the crowd. He let the palm shoot a blank directly. Before everyone could see how Xiang Shaoyun disappeared, he was behind Gu Ming again. His arms moved in mysterious movements, and a touch of bright red flame instantly burned. Pillar of flame! Xiang Shaoyun directly displayed this holy skill, and a pillar of fire as thick as 100 meters suddenly appeared. He directly covered and collided with Gu Ming. The pillar of the sacred fire is not just a mass of energy. Its firepower is spinning like a whirlpool, which makes the firepower full of extreme destructive power. People who are enveloped will be burned to ashes. Gu Ming didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to escape his attack easily, and he fought back against him in such a short time that he was trapped by the pillar of the holy fire. However, he reacted very quickly. A strong golden awn floated, forming a restraining force, and Shengsheng isolated the flame. "You want to hurt me with the power of the soul stage, naive!" Gu Ming sneered. Just when he was about to launch a second attack on Xiang Shaoyun, the fire suddenly broke his forbidden force, and many flames poured out on him, which scared him to resist with all his strength and quickly withdrew. It''s not only the holy skill, but also the meaning of fire and the fire of cloud. Its power is not easy. This is enough to make Gu Ming feel embarrassed. Gu Ming was not a vegetarian in the realm of fighting heaven. He was forced to use all his strength. The powerful sage forced the fire of the sacred fire pillar to shake away, and his body escaped from the burning of the flame. Although he looked a little embarrassed, he didn''t suffer too much damage. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said in a cruel voice, "this is the end of you Gu mingning takes the palm of his hand as a fist and roars at Xiang Shaoyun. The golden fist is powerful in all directions. It seems that even the stars can explode. It''s really powerful. It''s more than several times stronger than the previous one. It''s the power of the second class Warring States realm, even the power of the ordinary third class Warring States realm. Xiang Shaoyun coldly looked at these gold fists, his arms moved again, and the pillar of the holy fire came back. Pengpeng! One pillar of flame, two pillars of flame, three pillars of flame! Just now Xiang Shaoyun shot only one pillar of holy fire, but now he shot three pillars of holy fire at the same time, which were distributed around him and kept spinning. The powerful fire blocked all the powerful golden fists out of the firepower. Not only that, the three pillars of holy fire spread out quickly, just like shifting the shape and changing the position, Turn and crash at full speed against Gu Ming. Gu Ming saw the three pillars of the sacred fire, and felt the force of the fire, which made him retreat quickly. At the same time, he tried to break up the three pillars of the sacred fire. However, his power even blasted on the three pillars of the holy fire, which was burned by the power of the rotating pillars of the holy fire. There was no way to break up the pillars of the holy fire. Tianzhu Jue of holy fire is a reward for the leader of demon hunting. It''s a top holy skill, and its power is far greater than that of ordinary holy skills. Xiang shaoyuntong understands the meaning of fire, and can use the firepower so as to give full play to this skill. "I''ll make a fire and refine you!" Xiang Shaoyun made an extremely evil voice and cheered. Then, he waved his arms faster and faster, and the three pillars of the sacred fire covered Gu Ming in the past. In addition, his terrible soul platform oppressed Gu Ming and did not give Gu Ming a chance to escape. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform has become very terrible. Even the sages in the realm of second class war and heaven can''t bear it. They can''t breathe. At the moment when Gu Ming was suppressed, three pillars of holy fire wrapped him up, and the endless firepower began to burn. Ah! When Gu Ming was burned, he made a very sad voice. He wanted to struggle to escape, but Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform was suppressed above his head, and he was not given any chance to escape. After seeing this scene, the people around were completely shocked. Where did they think that a young man in Jiupin soul stage could force a saint in the second level heaven fighting realm to be like this. "Let go of my young master!" The sage who lurks in the ancient family can''t help it at last. However, before his attack fell on Xiang Shaoyun, the rat scurried out like a poisonous snake and stopped the saint. The sage of the ancient family was superior to the hamster, but he was eager to save people. For a moment, he was not aware of the hamster killed, so he was forced to stop for a while to resist the attack of the hamster. It was also under such a block that Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to burn the ancient inscription. "Don''t hurt Gu Shao!" Someone in the crowd burst out in surprise. But before the people came to Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Keren and Xiang Feidian stopped him one step ahead of time¡° I''ll punish my little ancestor. Just watch it! " Xiang Feidian sneers. They prevent others from attacking Xiang Shaoyun. It depends on Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to refine the ancient inscription. Gu Ming is worthy of being a famous family. How can he be easily refined? He has a golden armor on his body, which covers him tightly and blocks his firepower. This is definitely a top defensive armor. His golden gun is pulled out, and once again he burst out to fight back against Xiang Shaoyun¡° You can''t kill me Gu Ming let out his last roar. The powerful golden mang wants to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s soul suppression. On the golden spear in his hand, he condenses into a group of extreme golden force, which wants to blow up Xiang Shaoyun''s holy fire Tianzhu. Xiang Shaoyun realizes that Gu Ming has done his best. Even the Sanpin sage can''t restrain his opponent, and his soul platform is strong enough to suppress him. However, if he lets go on like this, he will make Gu Ming get rid of it¡° It''s just futile work. It''s time to go on the road! " Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to spend any more time. After a cold voice, he uses the power of the Holy Spirit to urge the soul platform to suppress again, which makes the power of Gu Ming''s energy almost collapse. At the same time, he sweeps over directly. The speed of shifting the shape and changing the shadow is so fast that people can''t catch it. A sharp sword finger directly cuts Gu Ming''s head. Poof! Chapter 1351 Liuji sword finger! Even a saint can''t stand this overbearing sword finger. Gu Ming was beheaded on the spot. All of a sudden, everyone is frying up. "Gu Ming has been killed. This is a guy who has just broken through to the realm of second class battle heaven!" "I just broke through and died before I had time to enjoy it. It''s really sad and frightening, but who killed him? He''s so powerful!" "Who else can be liked by Moji except Shaoyun, the first item in the West desert''s demon hunting action? This guy has the power to kill the saint before he reaches the level of fighting heaven. He''s a pervert!" "Isn''t it? It seems that he hasn''t done his best. If he is serious, there are still several opponents. This murderer can''t be provoked." ¡­¡­ When Xiang Shaoyun killed Gu Ming, the sage of the ancient family was completely angry, "boy, I will personally send you on the road, no one can save you!" The sage of the ancient family is in the realm of Wupin zhantian. The rat is not the opponent of others at all. When she is killed by others, Moji suddenly says, "get out of here, or I don''t mind being killed!" When the voice of Moji fell, there was a powerful force floating in the void, directly covering the top of the head of the ancient sage, which made the ancient sage tremble Moji is born with Yin and Yang. She is no worse than chaos. She must have a guardian following her. "Miss Moji, he''s the one who killed us. Do you really want to be partial to him?" The ancient sage asked very reluctantly. "He''s my man. If I don''t take sides with him, can I take sides with Gu Ming?" Moji asked coldly, and then she said, "besides, Gu Ming mentioned it. If he died, he would die. Get out of here now!" This is a how domineering woman, say such words, make all the men around to Xiang Shaoyun cast to envy. Yu Caidie looks at Mengji and feels very dissatisfied. She should be the one standing at the moment. "It seems that I can''t keep a low profile any more!" Yu Caidie said in her heart. In the last life, she was the only woman around the overlord, and the overlord in this life no longer belonged to her, which made her finally feel a sense of crisis. The sage of the ancient gate has not been broken. He can only leave here very reluctantly. The dark devil intervened in this matter, and he couldn''t get it right at all. It was just humiliating for him to stay. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bother. He didn''t have the spare time to care about it. Xiang Shaoyun thought that he could keep his ears quiet after refining the ancient inscriptions. However, there are still many people who dislike him. Emperor Mie, with emperor Lin and several other people, swept in his direction. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on them, and a strong killing opportunity flashed in his eyes. At this time, the sages of the emperor family and the sages of the Yu family continued to appear. Di Ganning, di Zhuan, Yu Huayan and Yu Youcheng were all among them. Their appearance surprised the eyes of the people present. They were all guessing that something unexpected might happen. "Emperor Mie, Xiang Shaoyun, are you willing to decide her final ownership for the battle of colorful butterfly?" Yu Huayan asked. She is beautiful, full of momentum, a complete image of the queen, people look amazing, but dare not close to desecrate her. Without waiting for emperor Mie and Xiang Shaoyun to reply, Yu Caidie rose up from the sky and coldly replied, "I''m still a bully. I was born a bully and I died a bully''s ghost. Don''t waste your time for me." "Yu Caidie, are you going to disobey the arrangement of the patriarch?" Yu Youcheng is very upset. "Whatever you think, I''ve said it clearly enough. If anyone hasn''t heard me clearly, I''ll say it again!" Yu caidiesonorous way. Xiang Shaoyun is very pleased to hear Yu Caidie''s words. Now he finally feels Yu Caidie''s steadfast love for him. "Hua Yan, you have to deal with this matter, otherwise it will damage the affairs of our two families!" Yu Youcheng hasn''t broken down. He can only see Yu Huayan''s. "Butterfly, do you want me to kill him now?" Yu Huayan takes a threatening look at Xiang Shaoyun and says. Yu Caidie is hit by a soft rib. Xiang Shaoyun can''t be Yu Huayan''s opponent no matter how strong he is. "When you have the ability to kill me, now let''s say that Caidie is my woman. You can''t think of her idea," Xiang Shaoyun responded forcefully. Then he looked at the emperor and said, "if you insist on letting that waste fight me, I don''t mind refining him directly!" Emperor Mie couldn''t help it. He yelled, "who are you calling rubbish?" "Of course it''s you trash!" Xiang Shaoyun looked contemptuously at emperor Mie. "Ha ha, a waste who hasn''t broken through to the realm of zhantian. It''s really interesting to scold me for breaking through to the realm of Sanpin zhantian." Emperor Mie said with a sneer. After a pause, the breath of Sanpin zhantian realm was completely released. The storm like power was raging here, which shocked all the people present. Recently, some of these 1000 people have been stuck in the peak of emperor Zun for a long time, some of them have just reached the peak of emperor Zun, and some of them have many super powerful demons. When they enter the holy cultivation space together, their harvest is totally different. Most of them just reach the level of fighting heaven, There are only a few people who can reach the second level of heaven fighting. These people are very hardworking, so it''s against heaven to be able to cross two grades in one fell swoop. After all, the heaven fighting level is different from other levels, and the amount of accumulated power is huge. However, a new sage like emperor Mie, who directly crosses three grades in one fell swoop, It''s one of the few. All of a sudden, people began to face up to such a number one figure¡° Do you feel proud of Sanpin zhantian realm? Then I''ve killed even the great sage, don''t I want to go to heaven? " Xiang Shaoyun retorted¡° Ha ha, you are not afraid of smiling! To kill the great sage with your strength, you just said that you had killed the great sage! " Di Mie laughed and said¡° That''s not too much, considering what I''ve said before! " Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while¡° It seems that if you don''t blow it, you won''t die. Let''s wait for the emperor to teach you how to be an honest man. "Emperor Mie is too lazy to talk with Xiang Shaoyun. It''s like he''s going to fight Xiang Shaoyun. But at this time, Emperor Lin said," emperor, this kind of devil can be killed. We should call on people all over the world to kill him. There''s no need to talk about a fair fight with him. " When Emperor Lin said this, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyelids beat, and an unknown premonition came to his heart. Chapter 1352 "DILIN, I didn''t trouble you, but I sent it to your door. If I let you leave today, my name will be written upside down!" Xiang Shaoyun stares at emperor Lin and cheers. Then, his breath locked DILIN, ready to fight against him. "That''s a lot of tone!" The emperor exterminates before the emperor comes and says to Xiang Shaoyun. Emperor Lin has already crossed the realm of Yipin zhantian. He is still weak in front of emperor Mie. Emperor Mie will naturally cover this little brother, not to mention relying on this little brother to pull Xiang Shaoyun down. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun is no longer polite, facing the emperor to destroy, then directly. The fierce fire melts the gold! His blow is a combination of two kinds of star power, which is not comparable to the power of a star. "A small skill of carving insects!" Emperor Mie said contemptuously, then spread out a palm and slapped Xiang Shaoyun directly. Bang! Emperor Mie''s palm power turns over Xiang Shaoyun''s attack and directly annihilates Xiang Shaoyun''s power. It''s not a joke that the power of the three grades of heaven fighting realm. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s move is just a trick to lure the enemy. He turns into a wind and rushes to DILIN behind him. He must kill DILIN first, otherwise he feels very uneasy. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is very fast. He has completely activated the power of the wind and stars and his step intention. That speed is a bit faster than that of the third grade sage. You know, he is an immortal genius who has already understood the profound meaning of the wind. Emperor Mie didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s target wasn''t him. He couldn''t react for a moment, so Xiang Shaoyun slipped behind him. It was too late for him to help emperor Lin. But someone reacted much faster than emperor Mie. He didn''t stop Xiang Shaoyun either. Instead, he directly slapped Xiang Shaoyun on the top of his head. The power was overwhelming, which was beyond ordinary people''s ability. Xiang Shaoyun had an excellent reaction. After his holy spirit sensed it, he retreated at full speed without thinking about it. Even the wings of the white tiger were released, and then he narrowly escaped the sudden slap. "It''s really fast to escape, but I can escape for a while, but I can''t escape for a lifetime!" The visitor said quietly. Xiang Shaoyun fixed his eyes and found that the man was Feng or Suo who had been cut off by the wolf guard. This sage in the realm of four grades fighting heaven was also one of the enemies Xiang Shaoyun had long wanted to get rid of. At the beginning, it was Feng or Suo, Shanying and situ Mingyu who forced him away from Longfeng college, but he remembered this hatred clearly. "It''s you son of a bitch again. You''re here today, and you don''t want to leave!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the strong intention of killing and cheered. "It''s a big tone. Today is your judgment day. You will be nailed to the pillar of shame and never be able to live beyond your life!" Another voice came through the air and cheered. Then, two figures appeared one after another in the void. These two figures were Shin Ying and situ Mingyu. All of a sudden, there were three elders of Longfeng college, which made the atmosphere of the scene high. "What''s the matter? Xiang Shaoyun seems to have attracted many enemies!" "They are the head of Longfeng college. It seems that they are going to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. Now there is a good play to watch." "Some of their elders attach so much importance to a deserter, who is proud enough, but they don''t know whether the deserter still has the right to resist." "The first man in the West desert demon hunting operation, it seems to be a joke!" ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun watched them appear and realized that things were not so simple. The rat quickly returns to him, and several members of Xiang''s family also gather around Xiang Shaoyun. Yu Caidie wants to get by, but Yu Huayan suppresses her. As for Moji, Dong Ziwan, Ouyang Chuanqi and Han Chenfei, they all go behind Xiang Shaoyun. "I advise you people to stay away from that boy. He is a demon, not us. If you are with him and killed by mistake, you will die in vain!" Feng or Suo you said coldly, then he looked at the people around him and said, "I believe everyone knows that this boy is the deserter of our Longfeng college, right? Do you know why he was expelled from our college? Because the thing is very simple, he is a demon, not us The wind or the rope announced the news on the spot, which caused a commotion among the people around. They look at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes have become different, they seem to want to see which point Xiang Shaoyun is like a demon. "Since your college has found out that he is a demon, why not get rid of him as soon as possible, but wait until now?" A question was asked. "Yes, since it''s a demon man, why do you still take part in the action of hunting demons to kill demons? It''s unreasonable!" Another said. They don''t think Xiang Shaoyun is a demon. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun''s power is also the power of the stars. He should not be a demon, right. "Don''t worry. If we dare to expose him like this, we will have the evidence!" Feng or Suo said, and then he stared at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, you give me a chance to plant yourself, or I will ruin your reputation, and then let everyone rush to get rid of you. You can choose for yourself!" "Ha ha, if you have the ability, you can nail me to death, or don''t talk about it here!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Feng or Suo and sneers. At this moment, he already understood that the other party would not give him a way to live. He whispered to the people behind him, "you all leave now. Don''t worry about me. They want to force me to death. I can escape alone. Maggie, please take care of my people. I will always remember this!"¡° They can''t move you with me Maggie responded strongly¡° Xiang Shaoyun, do you really don''t shed tears when you don''t see the coffin? At the beginning, you used the space talent of the underworld royal family. This is a well-known thing. If you don''t have the blood of the demons, how can you use this talent? This is what I saw with my own eyes with the other two elders! " Feng or Suo shouts at Xiang Shaoyun¡° Isn''t it because I killed your nephew and old man situ''s granddaughter? If you want to take revenge for them, just let it go. I''m afraid of you Xiang Shaoyun draws out his zhantian Dao, and his whole body is full of powerful thunder force. He is ready to fight¡° It seems that you are going to struggle to the end, so I''ll let you see if you are a member of the demon clan. "After Feng or Suo said, a crystal bead appeared in his hand, then he threw it to the sky, and then some images appeared in front of the crowd. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the recording crystal bead. When he saw the images, his face suddenly changed. Chapter 1353 What image surprised Xiang Shaoyun? This image is exactly what happened when Ming Helian sent him back to the third level of the magic abyss. Everyone can see clearly that Chu Ming Helian was respectful to Xiang Shaoyun, and the magic patterns on Xiang Shaoyun''s forehead were so lifelike that there was no water for counterfeiting. Xiang Shaoyun was not surprised when he looked at the image. He didn''t expect that this scene was actually seen by others, and it was also recorded by others with recording crystal beads. Now he was speechless. "This boy is really a demon, and he is a member of the Ming royal family of the four most respected races!" "It''s really a big spy. No wonder he can take the lead in hunting demons in the West desert. It turned out that he was helped by the Ming royal family, so everyone killed him quickly. Maybe the mob in the evil abyss had something to do with him." "It looks like a dog. I didn''t expect it to be a devil. It''s a little hidden!" "What are you waiting for? Get rid of him first, so that he won''t harm our pure land." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun has been disliked by some people for a long time. He has been liked by Moji and Yu Caidie, which makes them jealous. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to fight beyond the level makes them feel out of breath. Now Xiang Shaoyun reveals his identity, they will fall into the trap. Not only them, but also the people around Xiang Shaoyun were shocked. They could not accept the fact. "Overlord, are you really a demon?" Han Chenfei said in a trembling voice. "No way, it must be fake!" Dong Ziwan was the first to object. "Yes, it must be false. They are trying to frame Xiaozu!" Xiang Feidian said discontentedly. "Ha ha, this is recorded by the recording crystal. At the beginning, we put down the recording crystal just to find out how many strong men of the level of magic Saint would rush up in the magic abyss. Unexpectedly, we recorded this scene unexpectedly!" Feng or Suo laughed wildly, and then he yelled at the people present, "I believe everyone has a head, you can ask their own people to come to identify the authenticity of this record crystal, to see if we have slandered this boy!" "Well, let me see!" The emperor spoke in response. Yu Youcheng also said, "I want to see it more carefully." Then, in the void, some characters came out one after another. They went to identify the authenticity of the crystal beads. "Miss, leave him at once!" After seeing clearly, the great sage of the dark demon sect immediately cheered to the devil. His words undoubtedly showed that he believed in recording all the images recorded on the crystal. Now it''s frying again. "I knew that this boy would not be a good bird. It turned out that he was from the Ming royal family. It''s really terrible. You should wake up, colorful butterfly!" Yu Youcheng looks at Yu Caidie and sneers. "I didn''t expect that the spies of the Ming royal family were so hidden. It seems that we should pay more attention in the future!" Another powerful Saint said. "What nonsense, get rid of this little devil, lest he harm China!" Someone suggested. Now Xiang Shaoyun has become a devil that everyone shouts to fight and kill. Even the confidence of the people behind Xiang Shaoyun was shaken, and they unconsciously stepped back. "Overlord, talk to me. I know you are not a demon!" Yu Caidie shouts to Xiang Shaoyun. "That''s right, you have to explain for yourself Magic Ji also appears very anxious way. Xiang Keren, Xiang Feidian and Xiang Chenxi are all in a hurry. They all ask Xiang Shaoyun to explain. They don''t want Xiang Shaoyun to be a real demon! Xiang Shaoyun, who has been silent all the time, said, "you go, I do have demon blood on me!" After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s own confession, everyone was completely shocked. "Impossible, Shaoyun. What are you talking about?" Dong Ziwan ran to hold Xiang Shaoyun and said. Xiang Shaoyun pushed her away directly, then looked at her and said with a smile, "Wan''er, I''m satisfied that I can help you heal your face. Don''t go into this muddy water. Listen to me!", Then he looked at Moji, Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei and Xiang''s family and said, "get out of here. I''ll take care of all this!" Having said that, he paid no attention to the crowd and walked directly in the direction of the wind or the rope. "Don''t you plan to plant yourself?" Asked Feng or Suo triumphantly. "I''ve put up with you for a long time Xiang Shaoyun roared angrily and rushed to the wind or the rope. The power of the Holy Spirit pressed the wind or the rope with all his strength. He didn''t give the opponent the chance to retreat. Zhan Tian Dao in his hand killed the wind or the rope madly. Xiang Shaoyun poured out his full speed and all his strength, without a trace of reservation. The thunder and lightning turned into a terrible sword, and went directly to the head of the wind or rope. Feng or Suo didn''t think Xiang Shaoyun had such a strong pressure, which made his movements a little stiff. He watched Xiang Shaoyun cut off with his knife. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to cut the wind or rope, the flash behind him directly pulled him away, and the thunder of the blade splashed on his face, making him feel the pain¡° Don''t try to be fierce, boy. Today is your taboo! " After Shanying saved Feng or Suo, he gave a loud drink and wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but the emperor''s voice rang and said, "this adult, give him to me. I want to have a fair fight with this demon man. I want to see how much he has!" Emperor Lin also stood up and said, "since the emperor wants to fight with him, I think you should give him a chance to see the emperor''s real style." DILIN is very clear that dimie wants to establish the monarchy, so that everyone knows the strength of his dimie, so as to recruit his subordinates and create the imperial industry. Flash shadow hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s give you young people a chance to kill the devil in front of you!"¡° Thank you very much Emperor Mie answered, then looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "give you a chance to fight with me. You can live a little longer, or you will be killed by everyone!"¡° What rubbish you are Xiang Shaoyun said coldly. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s mood is extremely complicated. He has thought that his identity will be revealed one day, but he never thought that he would be exposed so soon. His self-protection ability is not enough, but now he has no way out. Let him kill him directly¡° I''ll beat you when I die After the emperor said it coldly, he waved his palms and formed a mysterious palm. A dark blue flame floated and appeared, and Xiang Shaoyun was killed by a strong force. The seal of the emperor! Chapter 1354 The emperor family is an ancient family in the West desert 100000 years ago. They once occupied many places to be called the emperor. They belong to the legacy Dynasty. They have to compare and find the same inside information. Otherwise, they would not be able to sit up and talk about marriage with the Yu family. As one of the emperors of the imperial family, di Mie practiced all kinds of advanced combat skills of the imperial family. Now what he is using is the emperor''s seal skill, which can be divided into three types: human emperor''s seal, earth emperor''s seal and Heaven Emperor''s seal. The more powerful these three marks are, the more powerful they will be. Today, di Mie Shi''s exhibition of the first seal, the emperor''s seal, has caused a terrible stir. See his palmprint congealed into a flame emperor, carrying the fire to Xiang Shaoyun directly burned down, a large area of space collapsed. Xiang Shaoyun feels this powerful power and can understand why the other party has such a proud capital. This power is beyond the reach of ordinary sages. Xiang Shaoyun no longer plans to press his strength. If he can''t break through the encirclement today, he will die here. The zhantian sword in his hand has a powerful thunder force, and the thunder and lightning all over his body permeates the air, and he cuts angrily into the sky. Zhan Tian Jiu Dao Jue the first Dao breaks the stars! With the improvement of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he has been able to use the nine Sabre formula to make a deeper move. This Sabre cuts out the color of heaven and earth. It seems that he wants to completely kill the stars. The power of hegemony will give full play to the mystery of Lei Xingchen. Boom boom! Two forces crisscrossed together, immediately burst into a terrible sound of bombing, different forces sputtered away in all directions. People all around them retreated far away for fear that they would be affected by these forces. However, Tianxue mountain here is incomparably solid. These forces splashed on the snow mountain, and there is no way to cause any waves. After the power of the two moves dissipated, Xiang Shaoyun and Emperor Mie were safely separated, but Xiang Shaoyun retreated a little further. After all, his realm was not as good as emperor Mie, and it was good to be able to carry them. Emperor Mie looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who had nothing to do. He was extremely upset and said, "I''m a bit of a devil, but I haven''t taken it seriously. I''ll live you now!" Emperor Mie is ready to kill Xiang Shaoyun with a second move. However, Xiang Shaoyun no longer gives him the chance to stimulate the power of the wind and stars to the extreme. The second step urges him to kill Xiang Shaoyun madly. Zhan Tian Jiu Dao Jue is blasted out by Xiang Shaoyun. One Dao is much more ferocious than the other. Suddenly, dark clouds are all over the sky, and the thunder comes down from the sky like a dragon. With the fall of these thunder, the emperor was scared. With such bombing power, the saints had trouble coping with it. "You are dying!" After the emperor said that, the pair of dark blue palmprint snapped out, which directly cracked the thunder and the sword. No one could stop his power. He burst out with all his strength, and even the general level of four grades can be destroyed, not to mention Xiang Shaoyun, who is still in the level of nine grades. Xiang Shaoyun has released the power of the soul platform, but it has little influence on the emperor. The thunder power is still not enough. He has to change his moves. Thunder and fire! The power of the three stars burst together, and the wind helped the thunder and fire. In an instant, the sky turned purple and red. It looked quite amazing. Didiyin! Emperor Mie was no longer hiding his strength. He was like the arrival of an emperor''s son. There was no doubt about his noble demeanor. Another terrible mark was formed between his palms. The powerful firepower repelled the thunder and lightning, and the mark went to Xiang Shaoyun like a sea of fire, It is necessary to thoroughly level and burn an area. It was a series of collisions, and countless forces sputtered away. Xiang Shaoyun''s power was erased by the powerful emperor seal of the other side, and the turbulent firepower directly burned him. This firepower is no lower than that of yunzhiyan. If there is the power of emperor''s destruction in it, even the saints in Sanpin zhantian realm have only one way to die. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body hasn''t taken the step of fighting heaven, and he doesn''t want to reveal the strength of the demon realm for the time being, so he has to rely on other ways to win. He suddenly has a piece of human skin wrapped around his body. When the human skin appears, the fire retreats, which no one can think of. Xiang Shaoyun was not affected by the firepower, so he lightly carried the attack of emperor Mie. He once again bullied himself and left. His strength changed, and the power of yin and Yang flowed, forming two distinct battle plans of yin and Yang. The bright sword replaced the zhantian sword and cut the emperor Mie. A moment! The way of time, one of the most powerful martial arts, makes time pause. If Xiang Shaoyun had been a year ago, this move would have no effect on the emperor Mie who was already in the realm of Sanpin zhantian. But now he is equally advanced in strength, and the power of the cut is naturally greater, which makes the emperor Mie be stunned in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun''s Guangming sword falls down like light, and he wants to cut off the head bag of emperor Mie. Unfortunately, at this critical moment, Emperor Mie had come back to himself. He moved away for the first time. The sword of light just cut his shoulder. jingle! Guangming Shengjian didn''t cut off emperor Mie''s shoulder, because he wore a set of holy armor, which blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s sword, but forced him to retreat a lot. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t succeed in one move. Without waiting for the emperor to fight back, the second move came out again - time went by. Emperor Mie just wanted to fight back, but suddenly he had the illusion again, as if his body was aging, making his life and blood flowing away and his appearance getting old. He suddenly became a middle-aged man, which made his mind flustered. "This... What''s the matter?" As time goes by, it can let time pass quickly and make people feel that they are getting old when they are not aware of it. Just ask, if a person suddenly becomes old, will the mood become panic? Now, Emperor Mie is faced with this feeling. He still has great ambition to achieve, and the world is waiting for him to take the lead. He really doesn''t want to face his own death¡° Cut Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are red with anger, and he wants to kill the emperor directly. The bright holy sword has already reached the point before the throat of the emperor. Also at this time, suddenly a force came from afar, one pulled the emperor out of Xiang Shaoyun''s attack range, the other force directly attacked Xiang Shaoyun. Bang! Chapter 1355 Xiang Shaoyun failed to block the attack of the man who suddenly shot, and his body was directly hit and flew. Fortunately, when he was fighting against emperor Mie, he was also wearing the holy clothes of light, otherwise he would definitely be killed, but now he was only beaten and injured, and he could still carry on. Xiang Shaoyun wants to take advantage of this attack to flee, but he feels that he has been locked by Shanying and situ Mingyu. Unless he interferes with them, he can directly break through. What''s more, what he just did was the biography of the late sage of the imperial family. How could he let Xiang Shaoyun leave like this. "I have such a strong strength since I was young. I can''t keep you!" The emperor spread to wipe the strong killing intention to shout a way. "Wait, this battle is mine. Let me kill him!" Emperor Mie said very reluctantly. After Xiang Shaoyun is beaten to fly, he has come to realize from the illusion. After feeling that his neck has been smeared, he is very angry. He doesn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun can have the strength to kill him. He firmly believes that he can kill Xiang Shaoyun. "Emperor, let me deal with him Emperor biography doesn''t want to let emperor Mie be in danger. However, Emperor Mie was determined not to say, "let him take another move from me. If he doesn''t die, I will lose!" Although emperor Mie was gifted, he was not very experienced and experienced. He really didn''t care about the emperor''s biography. He rushed out again, and his mark came out again. The mysterious power of fire gathered around him, and his firepower rippled everywhere. He was even more incarnated as a Heavenly Emperor, and his power was amazing, Then the imprint of the power comparable to the realm of Wupin and Tianjing blew to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. After all, the power span between saints and skits is very large. Although emperor Mie is extraordinary, he has not been a saint for long. He can only play the power comparable to Wupin zhantian realm. Tiandi seal! When this move came out, the firepower around was directly pumped away by Emperor Mie. Many firepower formed a sky seal, and fire dragon Ying circled around. The Dragon Power descended from the sky and directly suppressed Xiang Shaoyun. People all around them felt the horror of this move. They didn''t expect that emperor Mie was so powerful, even the sages of the older generation. Xiang Shaoyun clearly knows that his real strength can''t stop this attack, so he can only use his own strength. His power of separation has reached the realm of four grade Holy Spirit. It''s nothing to say that he can fight against the top saint. When his holy spirit appears, he directly blows out a thunder fist. The fist intention is surging, and the thunder force is amazing, just like the sky. The power is absolutely terrible. "The emperor passed on to protect the emperor!" Diganning opened his mouth not far away. After his voice fell, the Tiandi seal was directly blasted by Xiang Shaoyun''s thunder fist, and many firepower splashed away in all directions like rain, but the thunder fist still bravely blasted at the emperor. Emperor Mie just used his best blow, but the cost was not so amazing. He could not escape from Xiang Shaoyun''s blow. Fortunately, Emperor Chuan, before he was blocked in the first time, also blew a fist, and collided with xiangshaoyun Nalei fist before he stopped xiangshaoyun. After the blow, Emperor Chuan still felt the strong wind coming on his face, which made him feel the threat of lightning. If he was a bit late, he was afraid that his emperor would be blown up directly. Xiang Shaoyun blew out this blow, and he did not attack any more. He directly wrapped his real body and evacuated from here as fast as he could. His separation has been used. The blockade of Shanying and situ Mingyu has no affectation for him. It''s not so difficult for him to escape. Unfortunately, he ignores the existence of Di Ganning. At the moment when he wants to escape, di Ganning is already in front of him. The power of the supreme sage completely blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s way. "You can''t get away with it, just die!" Di Ganning doesn''t plan to give Xiang Shaoyun any chance. The terrible peak force chases Xiang Shaoyun. The overwhelming trend is directly to crush one side of the space. There is nothing to stop it. Even the surface of Tianxue mountain is affected and cracked. Is Xiang Shaoyun still alive? "No! Help me to save people Magic Ji can''t accept the fact that Xiang Shaoyun is going to be killed. She shouts to her guardian saint. "Forget it, miss!" The guardian Saint answered lightly. Yu Caidie is also asking Yu Huayan to help, but Yu Huayan imitates the Buddha statue and doesn''t care about Xiang Shaoyun''s life. Xiang Shaoyun has admitted that he is a demon. Who else dares to help him? That will cause public anger. "It''s not so easy for you to kill me!" Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is not weak. He is able to bear the pressure of emperor Ganning. He has more flying rings in his hands and kills emperor Ganning angrily. Feihuan breaks through the air, and the sharp ring mang goes to di Ganning''s neck, and di Ganning can catch the track of Feihuan and directly fight it off. "Only the demons can make a stronger separation. It seems that you can''t be spared today!" After the emperor Ganning said it in a quiet voice, he mobilized the strength of all sides to block Xiang Shaoyun''s way, and one hand kept shooting wildly. No one could stop the hegemonic power without the great saint''s strength. Xiang Shaoyun''s separate combat power is strong enough, but he has to do his best to attract the power of the two stars, so that the North Korea can challenge the other side. The fierce fire melts the gold! Fire and water do not agree! Xiang Shaoyun didn''t save it at all. He tried his best to kill emperor Ganning, and the fighting space was completely broken. The earth shaking situation really scared everyone. Who could have thought that Xiang Shaoyun''s most powerful strength is not his real strength, but someone else''s separate strength¡° What a terrible devil! When I kill his real body, his separation will be destroyed! " Yu Youcheng exclaimed. Then, he dashed at Xiang Shaoyun''s real body, with a long sword in his hand, and cut Xiang Shaoyun''s head in the air. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Yu Youcheng''s attack, and his eyes are smeared with a trace of scarlet color. A broken blood robe suddenly blesses him. After Yu Caidie sees the blood robe, her eyes burst into tears. The blood robe is the one she knitted for Xiang Shaoyun. Even if it is damaged, she still remembers it¡° Don''t hurt the overlord Yu Caidie exclaimed¡° You forced me Xiangshaoyun blood robe added, killing immediately rushed up overnight, this time he will be a big kill. Chapter 1356 Xiang Shaoyun could have left directly, but after his identity was exposed, it was difficult for him to have a foothold on the land of China, so he wanted to fight to kill all the people who hated him, even if he died, he had to pull a few cushions. Yu Youcheng is one of the people Xiang Shaoyun hates, so Xiang Shaoyun wants to kill him. When the bloody battle robe appears on Xiang Shaoyun, he seems to have become another person. The momentum has become completely different. It seems to be the reappearance of the God of war. Everyone is moved by his strong power. When Yu Youcheng just realizes the danger, it''s too late. Xiang Shaoyun appears on his head, and a domineering footprints angrily step down on his head. Bang! Before Yu Youcheng could react, he felt that his head was pressed down by ten thousand kilograms of heavy stones, and he fell heavily on the iceberg and snow. In an instant, his brain exploded and died. A powerful man in the later stage of the Warring States realm could not defeat Xiang Shaoyun. People around him changed their colors completely. "He... How could his strength become so terrible!" "It''s not evil spirit. Was he wronged? Maybe he''s hiding something? " "It must be hidden. How can you be a spy without any ability! But his bloody robe is a little strange. Maybe it''s a divine thing "Kill him and snatch the bloody robe, maybe it''s a big harvest!" "This guy is going against the sky. His real body and part are so terrible. If he really wants to grow up, is there any rival in the world?" ¡­¡­ People around them are in an uproar. Their focus is not on Yu Youcheng''s being killed, but on Xiang Shaoyun''s bloody robe. It can be seen that people''s hearts are still profit oriented. Xiang Shaoyun directly steps on Yu Youcheng and frightens Feng or Suo, Shanying and situ Mingyu. They all feel that Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are looking at them. "What are you waiting for? Kill the devil together!" The wind or rope was the first to drink timidly. After his words fell, Xiang Shaoyun''s figure flashed and appeared in front of Feng or Suo. He pinched Feng or Suo''s neck and lifted him up. "Put the younger martial brother down!" Flash shadow angrily drinks a, there is sharp claw in the hand to appear, to Xiang Shaoyun anger grasped past. Situ Mingyu didn''t dare to hesitate. His old palms were full of fire and roared at Xiang Shaoyun. Both of them tried their best, and the domineering power twisted the space. However, no matter how powerful they are, they are not as powerful as Xiang Shaoyun. With his blood robe, his combat power is comparable to the general regeneration realm. Who else is his opponent? Xiang Shaoyun uses the wind or rope as a meat shield and sweeps toward them. Feng or Suo is completely tragic. Under the blessing of flash shadow and situ Mingyu, he is directly destroyed by the holy body. The scream keeps coming out, which makes people feel creepy. "Damn you all!" Xiang Shaoyun is determined to kill. After a roar, he tears the wind or the rope in half. The bloody scene makes people feel nauseous. Then he rushed to the flash shadow and situ Mingyu to tear them apart. Just at this time, Yu Huayan moves. Like a queen, she comes before Shanying and situ Mingyu, blocking Xiang Shaoyun''s way. "You dare to stop me!" Xiang Shaoyun angrily looks at Yu Huayan. "I dare to stop you!" After Yu Huayan simply responds, Jiao''s hand gently goes out to Xiang Shaoyun like picking flowers, and a bright red spark suddenly explodes in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and drew a sky thunder with his bare hand. He directly split the spark before it and cut it to pieces. However, after the spark was broken, it turned into a little spark and surrounded him again. It exploded continuously, and the power burst the sky to pieces. "You want to die!" Xiang Shaoyun feels Yu Huayan''s strength. After a roar, Zhan Tiandao appears in his hand and cuts Yu Huayan. Break the stars! It''s like killing all the stars directly. Its power is more than hundreds of times stronger than that of the original body without blood. Innumerable sparks are attacked and rolled up. The domineering Dao mang roars down at Yu Huayan, cutting her off completely without any retreat. Yu Huayan''s whole body was covered with petals, which blocked all the lightning knives. However, she still felt the terrible anti shock force, which almost made her vomit blood. "I''m worthy of being a overlord. I can''t stand the power!" Yu Huayan gently praised her in her heart. Then, all her strength rose, her arms waved, and a king of blood appeared. She completely covered the space within ten thousand li, and then swallowed Xiang Shaoyun. Flowers eat everything! Yu Huayan is the existence of the highest level of demigod. With her strength, she can fight against the general divine realm. It doesn''t matter. With this move, she devours everything nearby and frightens the people around. For fear of being swallowed up by this force, she will really die without a whole body¡° Break it for me Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to bear the burden. This is his last chance to use his blood war robe. He doesn''t want to waste such time, so he does his best. Zhantian Dao cuts down wildly, and thunder dragons all over the sky chop down wildly. There is a strong sense of Dao in the awn of the Dao, which wants the heaven and the earth to split completely. Lei Li is the most terrible power in the world, with the most powerful destructive power. Xiang Shaoyun gives full play to Lei Li, which directly smashes the king of flowers, forcing Yu Huayan to vomit blood and retreat. Yu Huayan is a stubborn leader. Although she is injured, she is more ambitious. She has a wonderful weapon in her hand. It is the "flower god halberd" given to her by the ancestors of the Yu family. This halberd soldier is different from ordinary halberd soldiers. It looks very elegant, but the breath is not ordinary. Under her martial action, the halberd awn twinkles and the flowers are gorgeous, Make people intoxicated in the sea of flowers¡° Do you really want to fight me for them? " Xiang Shaoyun felt the pressure and asked in surprise¡° I just want to fight against overlord! " Yu Huayan exudes a trace of desire¡° Then I''ll kill you crazy woman first Xiang Shaoyun wiped the anger and roared, no longer mercifully toward Yu Huayan, and madly killed the past. On the other hand, the battle between him and di Ganning was also extremely fierce, but with another person joining in, he completely fell into a bitter situation. Chapter 1357 Although Xiang Shaoyun''s separation is only the realm of four grades of fighting heaven, his foundation is not comparable to that of anyone else. He can completely compete with the top sages. Di Ganning is a great sage at the top of the mountain. He takes the general trend with his bare hands. Every move is extraordinary. He breaks the world apart, but he just can''t stand Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed reached the second stage of Buyi, and with the help of the wind and stars, he seemed to blend in with the wind and keep flowing. At the same time, the flying ring in his hand was always coming out in an extremely tricky direction, and he was so controlled that he fought fiercely with di Ganning. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t fight against Di Ganning with one kind of strength, so he used the power of two stars or even three stars, but he didn''t get any benefits. Di Ganning is more and more fighting is more and more subdued, his strength is obviously above Xiang Shaoyun, but why not bear Xiang Shaoyun, make him extremely angry, he decided to use all his strength to destroy Xiang Shaoyun. But at this time, a figure suddenly broke in and quickly killed Xiang Shaoyun. This man appears without warning, which is totally unexpected. Xiang Shaoyun focuses on dealing with the biography of emperor Gan. When he finds out that someone is sneaking on him, he can''t escape. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun was stabbed at the waist, and his soul power stagnated in an instant. It seemed that real blood shot out directly. It''s a physical separation. It''s made up of the soul without dirt and the strange things that shape the separation. It''s not much different from the real body. Now the injury has been greatly affected. "Kill The person who just shot continues to chase Xiang Shaoyun. This man was wrapped in black clothes, only showed his eyes and nostrils, just like a black walker walking in the dark. His attack also had the power of dark stars, and his realm reached the level of great sage. The strength of the assassination was very terrible. Xiang Shaoyun can feel that this is absolutely from the great sage of rat killing. Only rat killing people have such ability of sneak attack and hunting. The rat Slayer took the task of hunting Xiang Shaoyun, but the failure of this task has damaged their reputation. Now they have to take this opportunity to remove Xiang Shaoyun. Only in this way can their reputation be restored. Di Ganning found that someone came to help him. Naturally, he didn''t refuse. He worked together to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. With one hand, he cut off a bit of power to tear up the space and went straight to the key of Xiang Shaoyun. The attack of the two great saints blocked the four directions. Who can resist it? Xiang Shaoyun was already aware of the crisis of the situation. He showed his crazy color and said, "let''s show you the strength of me today!" If he hides any more, he''ll be dead. Let''s just go out and kill these people. With his two palms moving, a gate of the underworld appeared, and a powerful force transferred the power of emperor Ganning. The attack of killing the great sage by the rat was also like mud into the sea, which was absorbed by the gate of the underworld. Then, a terrible evil spirit came out of the gate, and four terrible demons stepped out of the gate. It''s the devil! The strength of these four dark demons has reached the level of great sage. They are becoming stronger and stronger with Xiang Shaoyun, and their number has increased sharply to as many as four. If the people of the dark royal family are in the eye, they will be shocked. It''s amazing that the Ming royal family can summon one of them. For example, Xiang Shaoyun can summon four of them only if they are in the realm of demons and gods and have extremely strong blood. "Demon, he''s a demon!" Someone screamed in silence. "What kind of demon clan is that? It''s so terrible that he can call it out. Does he really want to kill all of us?" "Isn''t this the legendary ghost? I''m afraid this level is extraordinary. I didn''t expect that such a terrible young man should be a demon. It''s really the misfortune of China! " "Let''s go together. If we don''t get rid of him, we''ll all die here." "His strength has reached the top of the great sage. We''d better ask the guardians to fight against him." ¡­¡­ With Xiang Shaoyun''s display of the gate of the underworld, the scene turned into a mess. Those people who are friendly with Xiang Shaoyun can''t believe this fact. They have been greatly impacted and their expressions are completely dull. "Miss, I''m going to kill the devil!" Magic Ji side of the saint said a, then toward the direction of Xiang Shaoyun excited escape in the past. Maggie opened her mouth and wanted to call him down, but she found that she couldn''t speak. In the void, there are three other people. They are two men and one woman. They are all old and have reached the level of great sage. They are the guardians of some people present. "So young, you can summon the dark devil. I''m afraid it''s a prince of the dark royal family. I''ll kill him!" Said an old sage with yellow hair. "What are you waiting for? If you don''t do it, the two friends won''t be able to support you!" Another one eyed old sage responded. Between their words, the female saint was the first to kill the devil. The underworld demons were originally creatures from another world. They were more powerful than ordinary people. Di Ganning and the great sage who killed the rat were forced to be in a mess and had no intention to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. If they go on like this, they will die. Fortunately, four great saints join in and share their pressure. However, when they want to find Xiang Shaoyun Fenshen, they find that Xiang Shaoyun Fenshen has disappeared before them. They can''t find Xiang Shaoyun. They can only focus on killing the demon of the underworld. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is already invisible and sweeps towards his real body. There is not much time for his bloody robe to support. Yu Huayan is a very difficult woman, which makes him unable to bear others for a long time. Then he can only meet his real body first, and then leave here. No matter what, he doesn''t want to die like this. He has his parents, his wife and children, and he wants to dominate¡° The art of invisibility, before my eye, how can I escape? Go to die for me That one eyed great saint drank a after, then toward Xiang Shaoyun cent body position bombard to kill to come over. The one eye of this one eyed God is very sharp. It is obvious that he has already become the eye of heaven. After searching for a while, he found Xiang Shaoyun''s existence. Xiang Shaoyun tried his best to go to his real body, and was ready to fight with his blood robe. It''s better to fight a bloody way. Unfortunately, the one eyed sage didn''t want to let him go. His eye skill shot at Xiang Shaoyun that day, making him invisible. Chapter 1358 The one eyed sage''s heavenly eye power is not small. He shoots Xiang Shaoyun directly, which makes his movements stiff. His mace blows at Xiang Shaoyun''s position. "You all want to kill me, then die together!" Xiang Shaoyun''s talent is invalid. He has no way back. After a scream, he points out the way of time with his sword. Time goes by! The power of the years is fluctuating, which directly affects the heaven and earth. The one eyed sage suddenly feels that his old body is a little older, and his mood is unstable. Xiang Shaoyun is full of impact in the past, flying ring out of hand, in an instant cutting in front of the one eyed sage. Nine Ring Magic kill! Xiang Shaoyun can''t keep it any longer. The situation of being surrounded and killed is either you die or I live. You have to kill. The way of time is indeed the strongest martial art. The one eyed sage can''t get rid of it. He was cut directly on his neck by the flying ring, and his head came out of his body in a flash, and blood rushed out. This is a big surprise to all the people watching the war. A great saint said to chop. However, at this stage of the great sage, the vitality is already very abnormal. The one eyed great sage''s decapitation and body are actually combined again, ready to connect again. "If you want to live, it''s impossible!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are red. He shouts out and controls Feihuan to whirl around and slash at the one eyed sage. The one eyed sage was not easy either. His one eyed sage burst out with extremely strong power of fear. He shot so hard that his head and body were destroyed. His head and body were slowly healing together. "Destroy it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun has taken advantage of the opportunity to come near, and a fist with nine color light roars out. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! Xiang Shaoyun has been carving his strength. He is not sure. He really doesn''t want to make a killing move. Now is the time when he is most sure. He has saved enough time for this punch, and hit hard on the one eyed sage whose body hasn''t been completely combined. Bang! A blow to the sky, blood and flesh! This is the power of Taiqi. Its power is more than a hundred times stronger than before. The one eyed sage''s body burst and his head bag couldn''t heal again. He said in a shrill voice, "come and help me, help me!" His mind is flying fast. As long as he protects his head, he has a chance to live. The one eyed sage''s Guardian didn''t dare to come to support him, because he just broke through the saint''s realm. How can he compete with Xiang Shaoyun! "Let''s kill the devil together!" The man also knows how to call other people together. "That''s right. If it goes on like this, he may escape. Let''s not keep it any more and kill him together!" Emperor Lin took the opportunity to cry. Shanying and situ Mingyu quickly took the lead. When they took the lead, other saints all tried their best to attack. In a flash, on the top of the snow mountain, there were countless saints who killed Xiang Shaoyun. The majestic holy power cracked the sky, as if it was shaking and frightening. Xiang Shaoyun faced with so many powerful forces, it was difficult for him to carry them on his own. His insight talent was opened to the maximum. He ran away at full speed from the flaw position and swept toward his real position. At this time, his real body and Yu Huayan fight extremely fiercely. After he also used the Qiankun miedao boxing, he directly beat Yu Huayan to spit blood. His real body rushed over, and was hit by another merciless fist. Several saints in his direction were directly smashed to pieces by his amazing fist. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body twinkles, and then fits into his separate body. When he disappeared, the gate of the underworld disappeared, and the four underworld demons returned to the underworld. Xiang Shaoyun directly cuts his body with the zhantian sword in his hand, making the blood sprinkle on the bloody battle robe, which makes the power of the bloody battle robe more lasting. His purple hair floats openly, just like the return of the God of war. The powerful evil spirit is really addictive. "Who wants my Xiang Shaoyun''s life to come here? After this village, there will be no shop!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts loudly in the face of the heroes. Now, everyone stopped. They watched Xiang Shaoyun cut off a great saint and killed several saints. The deterrent force was enough to make them scared. "Xiang Shaoyun, do you really want to fight to the end?" Situ Mingyu asked. "Ha ha, you forced me to die, and asked me such a silly question? Old man, I''ve put up with you for a long time! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered, and the figure flashed. It was before situ Mingyu. Zhan Tiandao was like a punishment sword, and he chopped it at situ Mingyu. No one can see how Xiang Shaoyun moves. Only Yu Huayan can feel it. But now she is injured, and there is no time to help. She can only watch situ Mingyu cut in half by Xiang Shaoyun on the spot. A knife startles the world! Who would have thought that Xiang Shaoyun would be so powerful after he put on the bloody robe. The flash shadow that is closest to situ Mingyu is almost stunned. His strength is worse than that of situ Mingyu, and he also targets Xiang Shaoyun everywhere. Is there any way for him to survive? He started off at full speed without even thinking about it, and did not dare to stay any longer. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give him any chance at all. He twisted his wrist and rowed out fiercely. The breath of thunder cut on the flash who had already escaped into the void. Bang! In a flash, the blood fog was so blurred that people looked at it so dazzling, and a feeling of panic swept through the whole body. Xiang Shaoyun''s three holy enemies in Longfeng college were all killed by him, and none of them remained¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you are so cruel that you killed the elder of Longfeng college on the spot. What are you doing? Join forces to kill him! " Di Ganning''s voice rang up and cheered, and then he had a fight in his hand. It was a divine weapon, and it belonged to him. He tried his best to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Yu Huayan understands that Xiang Shaoyun is no longer merciful. She has to stand up, or more people will die. She joins the battle circle again with Huashen halberd. In addition, several other great saints used their bottom cards, and the terrible power shrouded the snow mountain, shaking the snow mountain thoroughly. Under the snow mountain, there is a huge figure moving, but no one can find his existence. Chapter 1359 Yu Huayan, di Ganning, the great sage of the dark demon sect, the great sage of rat killing, the great sage of yellow hair, and the great sage of female are six strong men above the level of great sage, which is absolutely a terrible force. In addition to them, there are four eight character saints who can almost enter the level of great saints. A total of ten people surrounded Xiang Shaoyun, directly blocked the heaven and earth, ready to kill the devil! Other people are far away from the side, no one can get close to the snow mountain, such a battle is no longer an ordinary saint can get involved. Emperor Lin looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who was surrounded by him. He outlined a sneer under his mask and said, "if you don''t die today, it''s really fate!" Emperor Mie Leng snorted, "this kind of devil can''t survive any more." Not far away, song Tiandao looks at Xiang Shaoyun. His eyes are full of complexity. He thinks in his heart, "it''s a pity!" He had a war with Xiang Shaoyun and lost to Xiang Shaoyun. Now he has advanced strength and still wants to fight with Xiang Shaoyun. However, he doesn''t want to have such a big distance between them. No, Xiang Shaoyun has been hiding all the time. He is not in the same level as Xiang Shaoyun. Not only does he have such an idea, but also the demons present think so. Each of them has great talent and amazing strength, but they haven''t been able to threaten the great sage, let alone kill him. However, Xiang Shaoyun has done what they can''t do now. The impact on them is too big. "Overlord, how can you have the demon talent? Is it really the disaster of rebirth? " Yu Caidie said to herself in tears. "Uncle, what should I do? Xiao Zu will die like this!" Xiang Feidian has no idea at all. "Ah, we can''t manage this. We have to rely on Xiao Zu himself," Xiang Keren sighed heavily. Dong Ziwan is also anxious. She wants to rush to help Xiang Shaoyun, but her powerful master appears and knocks her out and takes her away. Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei have no ability to help each other. They are in a very complicated mood. They don''t believe Xiang Shaoyun is a devil. However, with the evidence in front of them, they dare not stand up for Xiang Shaoyun, which will affect the power behind them. Xiang Shaoyun is in a state of emptiness. He completely gives up his weapons and just uses his own fists to kill him. Taichu Qi is constantly drawn out by him, and Qiankun miedao blows out everything. Yu Huayan and di Ganning came to kill him with magic weapons. The biggest threat to him was that he would have been hurt by these two magic weapons if he hadn''t used Qian Kun Mie Dao boxing. Other saints join forces to attack, and the powerful holy skill is poor. From different angles, Xiang Shaoyun is attacked with the greatest threat, which does not give Xiang Shaoyun any chance to breathe. Xiang Shaoyun''s body flows with the second class of yin and Yang, which turns into a shield of yin and Yang and removes many forces one by one. At the same time, he kills the weakest Saint first. A long-distance eight grade sage sneaks out in the distance, thinking that he is in a safe distance, but when Xiang Shaoyun suddenly appears in front of him, he is scared to death. "Don''t..." the eight grade sage didn''t even have the courage to challenge. He wanted to beg for mercy, but before he finished, Xiang Shaoyun blew him up. After Xiang Shaoyun killed him, he was attacked by several powerful forces behind him, which made him fly far away and spit out blood. He''s wearing a bloody robe and has amazing fighting power, but he''s not really a god of rebirth! Di Ganning''s brilliant attack is like the shadow of gold and black swooping down. His firepower is rolling all over the place. Ge mang keeps falling down and stabs Xiang Shaoyun to death. Yu Huayan''s sea of flowers explodes. Every flower can explode and destroy one side of the space, which can destroy the spirit! There are other saints'' joint attack, which makes Xiang Shaoyun extremely hard to deal with. However, he has two generations of fighting experience, but he has not given in. His boxing power is still open and close. The light of nine colors breaks the space and falls on a latent sage''s chest, causing his chest burst and blood splashing. Xiang Shaoyun once again hit forward, like a meteor like fist, almost did not kill the sage directly. Xiang Shaoyun is hit by Yu Huayan''s Halberd behind him, and his waist and spine are almost broken. However, Xiang Shaoyun is still alive and kicks back at Yu Huayan, which is full of destructive power and makes her vomit blood and fly away. The reappearance of Di Ganning''s sneak attack directly stabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s foot and spilled blood. The pain made Xiang Shaoyun more angry. His Yin and Yang Qi moved again, and time seemed to go against the current, which made Di Ganning seem to be back in his childhood. His strength seemed to be greatly damaged in an instant, which made him look dignified. It was not only emperor Ganning who was affected, but also the saints who were attacked. Many attacks seemed to stop completely at this moment. Time reversal! This is the third form of the Tao of time that Shaoyun understands, and its power is completely different from the first two forms. This is to turn back the clock and make people feel rejuvenated. Rejuvenated is a happy thing. However, when rejuvenated, the strength also weakens, which makes those saints panic. If the power of Taiqi is amazing, then the way of time is to make people have illusion, which can be fatal. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s aura, few of them can get rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s influence. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to kill the enemy. Poof, poof! The sword finger is nameless, sharp as a blade! In a flash, several big heads were directly cut off, even emperor Ganning was no exception, but Yu Huayan was the fastest. She was only cut in the chest, but not directly wiped out. The original siege of ten people, in this move, only four people left. Xiang Shaoyun killed one person just now, and now he''s going to kill five more. It''s amazing. No one can stop him. Di Ganning wants to overlap his body, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t give him a chance. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan blows out madly again. Di Ganning at the first time to protect him to escape, in his side of the Yellow sage is not so good luck, Xiang Shaoyun was directly destroyed, no way to survive. The others who struggled were all driven out by Xiang Shaoyun''s power. Xiang Shaoyun already has the power of God. With the cooperation of Taiqi, no one will be his opponent in the realm of regeneration. Yu Huayan felt powerless to fight again, and the other three who were alive and the emperor Ganning who was far away were scared. Who else can fight against such a young god of war¡° Oh, no When Xiang Shaoyun wanted to kill again, his breath was weak, and his look changed greatly. Chapter 1360 The blood war robe is a relic left by Xiang Shaoyun from his last life. It is stained with a lot of blood essence, so it can fit with him and give full play to his fighting power. It''s a pity that the blood war robe is not a magic weapon. It''s just a war robe stained with blood. No matter how powerful it is, it''s limited. So after Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly used it for several times, the limit of the blood war robe has reached. Xiang Shaoyun was aware of this at the first time, so he ran at full speed without thinking about it, and once again used his hiding skill, otherwise he would be very miserable. But just as he was about to escape, an invisible force came down, and a faint voice rang out, "go back!" Xiang Shaoyun directly bumped into that force, and his body shape was directly pulled down, so he vomited blood and rolled back. At the top of the snow mountain, there is an old man who opens the holy space. It is he who stops Xiang Shaoyun. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun injured, they launched a long-range attack on Xiang Shaoyun again. Boom boom! The means of these saints are against the sky. Every move is fought through the air. They are extremely powerful and can be stopped by very few people. Xiang Shaoyun suffered from these attacks, it''s hard to stop them. He can only show the space of the underworld and cover the past towards the attacking sage. Now the space occupied by the Hades space has been very large, and the three saints were enveloped in it. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun urges the power of the soul platform. Many soul forces are combined into various attack moves to kill the saints in the past. There are countless prison chains to bind them, and ghosts and relatives appear at the same time. Its soul power attack attacks without warning, which makes people unable to defend. The three saints who were bound had been frightened by Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible strength. They thought Xiang Shaoyun still had his fighting power just now, and they were all unstable, and they hurriedly parried the attack here. But the ghost Qi''s soul power is not what they can resist, and Xiang Shaoyun''s many attacks make them scream. Yu Huayan is not bound by Xiang Shaoyun. As a demigod, she has a quick reaction. With the help of magic weapons, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to provoke this woman. Xiang Shaoyun thinks it''s a pity that he didn''t bind Di Ganning together. That guy escaped early, otherwise he would have killed that guy. Xiang Shaoyun killed and abused the three captured as soon as possible. Unfortunately, before he was able to take them down completely, another force came to blow up his underworld space. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his holy spirit had been greatly impacted. His brain was in waves, and a mouthful of blood gushed out like a rainbow. His body was heavily hit on Tianxue mountain, and the blood instantly dyed a piece of ice and snow. "Overlord!" Moji and Yu Caidie screamed out. Those who are familiar with Xiang Shaoyun also feel heartache for Xiang Shaoyun. Whether Xiang Shaoyun is a demon or not, his character has already convinced them, not to mention Xiang Shaoyun has never done anything sorry to them. The other sages applauded. They finally saw that Xiang Shaoyun was going to be killed. "This demon man is really difficult to deal with. He forced the adults to do it." "The demon talent is terrible, but why does he even use the star power of our Terran? Can''t the attack of the combination of the nine star powers be fake? " "This is also strange to me. According to the truth, the demons can''t understand the attack of the star power of our Terran. How does this guy do it?" "He may have been robbed by the demons, so he can practice both powers, poor child!" ¡­¡­ The old man on the top of Tianxue mountain falls in the air. He appears in front of Xiang Shaoyun in the blink of an eye. "Don''t hurt the overlord!" At this moment, Yu Caidie is no longer calm. After a roar, she suddenly shows up. It seems that the forbidden force has been broken, and an extremely powerful force emerges. A phoenix shadow appears on her, and a fire armor covers her. If she has Phoenix wings, she rushes towards the old man. Her speed is amazing, It''s not like the speed of a semi saint, it''s more like the speed of a strong man who has reached the divine level. The Phoenix sword in Yu Caidie''s hand stabbed the old man in the past. It was as if the Phoenix screamed. Its power was so powerful that it surprised everyone. "Ah, it''s true!" Yu Huayan sighs heavily in her heart after looking at Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie is also the strength of rebirth realm in her previous life. In this life, she has awakened her memory early, otherwise her cultivation speed would not be so fast. Like Xiang Shaoyun, she also has the combat power to recover 120% of the combat power in the previous life, but she was sealed early and couldn''t use it all the time. Now she is very angry and broke the seal. The overbearing power was startled, and the firepower was so powerful that it was frightening. Even the snow and ice of Tianxue mountain were melted. After the old man frowned a little, his sleeve stroked the power of Yu Caidie''s sword directly. It seemed that the sleeve became extremely big and swallowed up the power of Yu Caidie''s move directly. ace up one''s sleeve! This is a peerless school! Yu Caidie''s such a domineering blow was directly erased by others¡° Go back The old man said quietly, and the other sleeve waved again. The powerful force shrouded in the past and directly beat Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie is not a vegetarian either. She has a lot of firepower all over her body. A pair of Phoenix wings twinkle, which makes her speed to the extreme. She directly avoids the old man''s attack and rushes to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. She wants to rescue Xiang Shaoyun¡° Go back The old man opened his mouth again. His sleeve was like a space, much more powerful than just now. He covered the past with Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie kept dodging. The speed was so fast, but she found that this time she had nowhere to hide. She was pulled back by this sleeve. The old man didn''t hurt Yu Caidie. He just shook her away. Yu Caidie is ungrateful. She once again tries her best to kill the past. Her Phoenix sword bursts out and pours down, making the sky full of holes. The torrential fire burns the sky red and terrible¡° Don''t know good night girl The old man said indifferently, his palms covered the past like picking the stars and catching the moon, and countless flames became playthings in his hands, which could not constitute any threat. His power once again hit Yu Caidie, which made her vomit blood and fly away, and had more power to imprison her, making her decadent. Chapter 1361 After Yu Caidie was defeated, she was even more controlled by the rest of the Yu family, not giving her another chance to move. The old man came to Xiang Shaoyun. He found that Xiang Shaoyun''s injury was rapidly recovering. If his holy spirit had not been injured, he would have been better. Unfortunately, even if he had been injured, he could not escape. "Give me a good time!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the old man and said. It''s already this time, and Xiang Shaoyun has given up struggling. He is not the old man''s opponent, and he has no cards to fight with others. It''s better to have a good time. Now, he thought of his parents, his wife and children, and his brothers. Scenes swept through his mind, which made him unwilling! He doesn''t blame himself for having evil blood, but the world is too unfair. Who stipulates that he will be rejected if he has evil blood on his body. If one day he is strong enough to change the rules of the world, he must make sure that the well water of the Terran and the demons does not cross the river and coexist peacefully. There will never be such a tragedy as his. At the same time, he has returned to the undead demons in the evening of lucky celebration. Otherwise, if she is found, I''m afraid she will end up like him. "My Lord, it must not be light enough to spare the devil. He killed so many people!" Emperor biography in not far request way. As he spoke, the others followed. "Yes, the devil is too fierce. He must not survive or die!" "He killed my uncle. I''m going to scratch his skin!" "Yes, don''t kill him easily. Chop him into meat sauce, and then slowly soak him in salt water to make him suffer and die." "It''s not a pity for this kind of devil to die. You''d better get something out of his mouth. Maybe you can know the secret of the devil family!" ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun has become the target of public crusade. He feels that he is unjust. Would he have resisted killing if others didn''t want to kill him? "I''m possessed of blood, but I''m a Terran!" Xiang Shaoyun reluctantly raised his head to the sky and roared. He has the blood of two races, but his body is a real human race, even if his blood is changed. The old man ignored his words and other people''s words. His old hand was on Xiang Shaoyun''s head. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t even struggle. He cried out discontentedly, "give me a good time!" He knows very well that the other party is searching his soul to understand the ultimate mystery of his body. Naturally, the old man will not pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun. What Xiang Shaoyun shows is amazing. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun is a treasure, so he naturally needs to make it clear. When his power rushed into Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, there was a force that began to stop him from peeping. "There''s a life-saving card. It''s a real surprise!" The old man murmured. Then, his divine power increased, and he rushed into Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit released more resistance. Under the confrontation of these two forces, Xiang Shaoyun uttered extremely shrill screams. Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun''s seven holes were bleeding. It was terrible. He felt that his head was going to burst. This is the dark dragon soul hoop power and the old man''s divine power in the shoulder, if he does not have the dark emperor space can accommodate those forces, his head will be destroyed. Now, if it continues like this, he will be dead! When people watched Xiang Shaoyun being tortured like this, they felt a little cruel. Magic Ji and Yu Caidie burst into tears, but they were too weak to do anything for Xiang Shaoyun. "Damn it Xiang Feidian''s thunder and lightning are flying, and the whole person is about to explode. Xiang Keren and Xiang Chenxi are both like this, but they are powerless. "Don''t torture the overlord, give him a good time!" Ouyang Chuanqi said discontentedly. However, the old man didn''t pay any attention to him. He was still increasing his strength. He wanted to find out where Xiang Shaoyun''s limit was. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to go on like this. The power of magic bead is all infused into the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. In an instant, it activates all the power of the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. A more powerful force rushes out of his spirit, and unexpectedly shakes the old man''s hand. Bang! The sound of the deep voice startled to ring up, a dragon shadow ascends to the sky but now, toward the old man directly vomit breath to rush to kill in the past. The ghost hoop of the dark dragon is completely alive. It was originally made of the dragon''s tendon keel. The level is beyond ordinary people''s imagination. After Xiang Shaoyun''s magic Qi poured through, it automatically played the strongest protection state. The old man felt the power of the Dragon shadow and did not dare to neglect it. He forced the Dragon shadow to destroy it. Xiang Shaoyun broke free from the shackles, he didn''t want to run away at full speed, no matter how he wanted to try his best to live. "Do you want to escape?" The old man arrived at the first time. He beat the virtual dragon shadow with one hand and caught Xiang Shaoyun with the other hand like a chicken. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even have a chance to escape, and once again he became a butcher¡° Since your spirit can''t be revealed for the time being, I''ll abolish your cultivation first! " The old man said mercilessly, holding Xiang Shaoyun''s body, a force mercilessly broke into his body. The nine stars are Xiang Shaoyun''s own destiny stars. They are the star power of any warrior. They represent the destiny and the talent of martial arts. Xiang Shaoyun is born with nine stars that move the sky. He is the most shining star in the human race. He is absolutely the favorite of no one in the world. But today, his nine stars are directly burst by such a powerful force. Bang bang! Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun''s holy body exploded directly, and a lot of blood burst from his body. That body almost became a remnant, and the nine stars in his body turned into nothingness. Those forces spread out with him as the center in an instant, and could not be retained in his body any more. Fortunately, although the universe of Xinghai was impacted, it didn''t burst like other stars. On the contrary, it absorbed all the overflowing power into the space, including the inflammation of clouds and the thunder of sinking stars. With the destruction of Xiang Shaoyun''s nine stars, the sky suddenly became dark, and the dark clouds made people feel terrible. At the same time, the images of the nine stars burst out, just like the end of the world, which shocked everyone present. Nine stars move the sky, which is not casually called, the top of the physique is destroyed, even the sky will cry! Chapter 1362 Xiang Shaoyun was abandoned. Nine days above, dark clouds surge, stars burst, meteor like power fall, just like the sky is in mourning. This is the situation that people around can see and feel. They all screamed when they looked at the strange appearance of the nine days. "The devil''s body has been destroyed. It''s hard to do evil unless there is a divine object!" "That adult''s hand, naturally won''t give him a way to live, now that adult must be to find out what conspiracy he brought to China." "Yes, we have to find out what his purpose is, so that we can carry out anti demons action." "I haven''t figured it out yet. Don''t the demons take the magic core as their power core? Then he has the power of the stars, and now he''s even startled by the strange appearance. Why is that? " "Didn''t you say that he might be possessed by the demons, and his body is the pride of our human race. It''s a pity that the nine stars move the top physique of the sky!" ¡­¡­ "Overlord!" Yu Caidie cried bitterly, her beautiful eyes showing a red color, and screamed, "I will kill you in the future to avenge the overlord!" At this moment, Yu Caidie completely broke out her feelings for Xiang Shaoyun. No one in the world loves Xiang Shaoyun more than her. She loves him more than her own life. However, now her strength has been broken by others, and even more pressed by Yu Huayan, she really can''t help Xiang Shaoyun any more. Yu Huayan also took the opportunity to knock her unconscious, so that she would not say something to provoke the adult. Maggie is also very sad, her tears are flowing, she is like him, but he is a demon, so she does not know what to do. And Han Chenfei, her mood is exactly the same as that of Moji. Even if she has chosen to give up on him, her respect and attachment to him have not been completely put down. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun so miserable, her heart is completely broken. As for the Xiang family, they feel extremely sad, but they have no way to do anything, because their strength is humble! "Let''s go back and report the matter to the patriarch for decision." Xiang Keren couldn''t bear to look down and said. "We can''t go. I believe he is Xiaozu. He will never be possessed by the demons. Otherwise, what''s the matter with that bloody robe?" Xiang Feidian shouts with his fists clenched. Xiang Chenxi also firmly said, "yes, even if the body of the little ancestor falls, we will collect the body for him!" In the middle of Xiang Shaoyun''s stars, the silver kept pounding, and he roared, "boss, let me out, I will fight with you side by side!" Silver already feels Xiang Shaoyun''s body is not right, but no matter how he collides, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t give him out, he still can''t rush out. Xiang Shaoyun''s stars were completely destroyed, and he felt that he was going to faint, but his head was extremely clear at this time, because the ghost hoop of the dark dragon was still protecting his spirit, protecting his holy spirit, so that he could still wake up and know his own situation. He found that when his stars were destroyed, the power of the stars disappeared completely, and the bitterness in his heart was more than a hundred times more painful than the pain in his body. Over the years, he has been practicing hard, thinking that one day he can become the overlord of the land of China, but in this day and night, he is completely beaten back to his original shape, and this feeling can only be felt by people who are abandoned like him. Now, he has the heart to die. Without strength, what''s the future of the abandoned body? It''s a pity that all this is not over yet. The old man has to explore him further. It seems that he is not willing to dig out his secret. However, at this time, Tianxue mountain was shaken. Tianxue mountain is a snow mountain that hasn''t melted for hundreds of thousands of years. Even the power of sages can''t destroy it. Only divine power can threaten Tianxue mountain. But now there is no divine power here to bless it. How can Tianxue mountain move? Is it the strength of the fight that has just shaken the foundation of Tianxue mountain? The old man seemed to have something to notice. There was an inexplicable light in his eyes. He grabbed Xiang Shaoyun and wanted to leave here. However, at this time, a position in Tianxue mountain suddenly exploded. Boom boom! The terrible power, like the appearance of natural disaster, shakes the snow mountain sharply, and the ice crystal stabs down. Even the nearby boundary is greatly affected, and people in the distance are startled. Even the God level old man sensed that the situation was not simple. Just as he was about to leave here, an inexplicable roar started. Roar! A startling sound of the dragon''s chant shakes the earth and the earth. It makes the wind and cloud dissipate over nine days. The sound waves ripple on this land, and the ice crystals are constantly cracking. I can''t stand the shock of the sound of the dragon''s chant. In the distance, many people''s eardrums burst in the eye field and were seriously injured. Even those who became saints felt their Qi and blood churning and almost vomited blood on the spot. Only the old man has the divine power to protect his body, he is not affected by the sound of the Dragon chant, but he knows that there is a stronger guy than him. Sure enough, a terrible ice dragon rushed out of the belly of Tianxue mountain. Its long and big body was curled up in the air. The ice scale was shining and dazzling. The huge dragon head was even more powerful. The light from Longan seemed to pierce the sky, and the eight dragon toes were full of supremacy in front of him, Everything is so small that it is not worth mentioning¡° Dragon, it''s an ice dragon. He came out from under the snow mountain Someone pointed to the ice dragon and screamed out¡° The legend is true. There is a dragon at the foot of Tianxue mountain. It''s really eye opening. This dragon is really powerful and beautiful¡° Dragon clan, this is already extinct demon Fang! It''s said that they have been far away from China for a long time and have gone to live in the infinite space. I didn''t expect that they would be able to see each other here. It''s really a blessing! "¡° This ice dragon looks very angry. Should we withdraw to seconds first? What if he eats us all? "¡° With that adult in, we should be OK, but... We''d better stay away! " These people were injured, but after seeing the ice dragon, they all forgot their injuries. They only know how to appreciate the most powerful demon clan in the legend¡° Binglong, we don''t mean to offend you. Please complain. We''ll leave now! " The old man knew that this ice dragon was at the same level as him, even stronger than him, so he had to treat it seriously¡° You deserve to die for disturbing my sleep Ice dragon''s indifferent voice responded. Chapter 1363 Binglong, I don''t know how many years they have been sleeping. The dragon people are sleepy, which is their nature. Once they fall into endless sleep, they hate other people to disturb them. Originally, the power of ordinary saints didn''t disturb his deep sleep, but he had the power to tie the boundary. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost dragon hoop rushed out of the dragon''s soul to fight with the old man, which made the ice dragon feel familiar and awakened him. The ice dragon raised its head high, and immediately breathed out a terrible cold air. In a flash, the cold force here came into being, and it wanted to ice up the whole territory. Longxi, this is one of the dragon''s terrible talent. How terrible is its power! Those who didn''t retreat in the distance were frozen by the extremely powerful ice crystal power before they could react. One by one, their bodies were frozen, their movements were completely rigid, their expressions were different, and they were as vivid as statues. They are all strong. They can''t even hide a sigh from the ice dragon. It can be seen how terrible the ice dragon is. Only the old man who captured Xiang Shaoyun was able to carry the power of the dragon breath. His palm flashed a terrible power, which not only broke the ice crystal, but also broke the frozen boundaries, so that those who were frozen were rescued. They were frozen to death one by one, and even some people were directly frozen to death. "When are you going to stay?" The old man said quietly, then stopped before the ice dragon and said, "ice dragon, don''t be fierce. Although this is your territory, our Terran is not a vegetarian. I hope you don''t do evil deeds!" "Are you teaching me a lesson?" Binglong''s big eyes stare at the old man. "I''m just saying a fact!" The old man responded. "Then you die first!" The ice dragon roared and then attacked the old man. The ice dragon''s body was huge and slender, but the speed was not random. He blinked before the old man, and the terrible dragon mouth swallowed the old man angrily. The old man felt the great pressure from the ice dragon, and his sleeve was thrown out angrily. The powerful sleeve was like a chain pulling out at the big mouth of the ice dragon. But even the space was cracked, and many terrible turbulent forces came out of it, as if they were going to blow up the day. The head of the ice dragon is crooked to avoid the attack, and the Dragon tongue rolls out and binds the old man. The meaning of the ice cold makes people''s movements extremely stiff. The old man is worthy of being a god level strong man. He has a strong figure. He avoids the Dragon tongue attack of the ice dragon in an instant, and repeatedly blows out a powerful force to force the ice dragon back directly. The old man''s strength is very strong, every move and every type of fight to the sky, but there is not much damage to the ice dragon, which makes the old man look more dignified! "I don''t deserve this power!" After a roar, the ice dragon sends out a strong ice force, and the ice and snow fall wildly around. The power of ice crystal instantly covers the world, and the dragon claw grabs it, tearing the world to pieces. The old man only felt that his movements had become dull. Then he realized that the ice dragon''s fighting power was only above him, which made him burst out with all his strength and hit the ice dragon repeatedly. In his hand, there was an extra magic weapon. He cut the ice dragon and wanted to force it back. However, the ice dragon is too powerful. His attack can explode the sky, but the ice dragon''s power can freeze the day. So the old man is frozen by the ice dragon''s power, and his moves are much slower. Besides, he has to protect Xiang Shaoyun. Binglong was a little impatient. He yelled at the sound of the dragon''s chant, which directly shocked the old man''s blood and flew all the way. Even Xiang Shaoyun in his hand fell to the other side. People in the distance have already escaped without a trace. After being frozen by Longxi, they all know that there is only one way to stay. When will they stay. The old man was hit by the ice dragon''s tail, and his old body almost burst out. Now he was scared out of his wits. The ice dragon was much stronger than him. "Ice dragon, don''t deceive people too much!" The old man ran away from the ice dragon and roared. "Aren''t you arrogant? Don''t you want to bring someone to deal with me? I''ll tear down your old bones first Ice dragon is very domineering said. When Binglong was about to continue to pursue him, the old man didn''t dare to shout any more. He tore up the space and ran away quickly. It was just that he thought of Xiang Shaoyun and wanted to turn back and take him away. Xiang Shaoyun''s secret was not small. He didn''t want to let it go. However, at the moment of his return, the ice dragon''s tail swept over like a pillar of heaven. The hegemonic force destroyed the space, and even made him vomit blood and fly away. I don''t know how far. The old man was so scared that he didn''t dare to stay here any longer and left at full speed for fear that he would be eaten raw by the ice dragon if he slowed down the first half of the time. "Damn ice dragon, I must call others to a dragon killing feast!" The old man was very discontented and paid in secret. Binglong wants to pursue him, but he still gives up. This is his territory. If he leaves here, his advantage will not be obvious. Moreover, he is afraid that more Terran God level strongmen will appear and kill him. He is a mature Dragon God. However, what he felt very unwilling to do was that only a few people were frozen to death, and others had fled early, which made him quite depressed. Just as he was about to turn back to the snow mountain, he looked in one direction. With a little hook from the Dragon toe, a figure flew quickly in his direction¡° My body is useless, and I still have breath. My vitality is so tenacious that it can fill my appetite! " Ice dragon looked at the nearly dead young man and murmured that he was going to swallow the young man directly. Just when he was about to swallow it, a shadow flew away from it, and a sound of dragon''s chanting went away. This sound did not threaten the ice dragon much, but it made the ice dragon have a sense of kinship. This shadow is not others, it is silver, he finally came out of Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea¡° See you, Lord dragon Silver looked at the mighty ice dragon and asked respectfully. Silver body with dragon blood, is the blood of the dragon and the snake, in front of the ice dragon or born with a sense of awe¡° The little guy with my blood? " The ice dragon looks at the silver and murmurs. Then he says, "do you want to protect the disabled boy? Believe it or not, I''ll eat it with you Chapter 1364 Silver meets Binglong and says, "Lord dragon, he is my boss. Please let him go. I am willing to stay with Binglong forever and serve him!" Who says the demon clan has no feelings? Although the feelings of the demon clan are not as delicate as the human race, they are most sincere and straightforward. Silver has been with Xiang Shaoyun for many years. Xiang Shaoyun takes good care of him. Naturally, he doesn''t want to see Xiang Shaoyun die. "What are you? I don''t deserve to be a valet with such strength!" Binglong said impolitely, and then he said, "I''m going to eat it now, so what about him!". Then, he ignored the silver and swallowed Xiang Shaoyun, who was almost dead, in his mouth. "Lord dragon, don''t Silver exclaimed, he simply can''t move, can only watch the ice dragon will Xiang Shaoyun to inhale in the mouth. At this time, a dragon shadow suddenly appeared on Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, which was released from the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. It roared at the ice dragon, as if fighting against the ice dragon''s phagocytosis. "The Dragon Spirit protects the body. Does this boy have a great relationship with our dragon clan?" The ice dragon stopped swallowing and thought. Binglong''s big eyes stare at Xiang Shaoyun for a while. After a while, he looks at the silver and says, "forget it, it''s not enough to give me such a little meat to plug my teeth. Take him with me!" "Thank you, Lord dragon!" Silver replied with great joy that he knew the ice dragon would not eat them. Silver picked up Xiang Shaoyun, took him with the ice dragon into the cave of Tianxue mountain, which is the ice dragon''s cave. The reason why tianxueshan can not melt for thousands of years is naturally related to the ice dragon. When the silver entered the Dragon Cave with the ice dragon, the entrance of the Dragon Cave was automatically frozen, and Tianxue mountain was restored to its original shape again. There was no damage at all, and no one could get a glimpse of the real situation inside. Here is like an independent space, very wide, about the ice cone hanging, little glittering, it is very beautiful and moving. Silver feels that Zizi is frozen, and Xiang Shaoyun''s body is beginning to crystallize. Even if silver protects him with all its strength, it can''t stop the cold force here. Ice dragon aware of silver discomfort, dragon toe a little, a force blessing on silver and Xiang Shaoyun, will they and this cold gas to isolated, just make them can walk safely here. Silver carries Xiang Shaoyun on his back. I don''t know how long he has been flying. Then he goes to the deep of the Dragon Cave. There is a crystal holy crystal around here. The strong power is really amazing. There is also a holy medicine of ice power, even a divine medicine, and all kinds of extremely cold things are placed in a corner. The collection is extremely rich. Silver''s eyes are straight when he sees it. Unfortunately, it''s not the power to cultivate ice, so these things are of little use to him. "You''ll be my Valet in the future. As for the boy who is going to die, freeze him up and don''t dirty my place!" Said the ice dragon. Then, he did not wait for the silver to oppose, and directly threw Xiang Shaoyun into a corner. A touch of cold air floated up and froze Xiang Shaoyun in an instant. "Lord Dragon God, my boss will die like this. Please help him!" Cried silver anxiously. "It''s no use asking me. He has the dragon spirit of our family to protect his body. He can''t die for a while. If he can''t bear to die, he will die!" Binglong said irresponsibly, then grabbed the silver and said, "you little dragon and snake have already given birth to Tianjiao. Our dragon blood is not enough. I''ll help you to improve our blood, otherwise my followers will only have a little strength. It''s really bad for my face!" After that, he directly broke a little dragon toe, and the dragon blood came out of the Dragon toe and fell directly on the silver. After the silver touched this little bit of dragon blood, it felt like it was bathed in a ball of dragon blood. The boiling power made it scream. Roar! Silver only felt that his body was about to be drowned by the blood. Fortunately, he quickly activated the dragon blood contained in his body and began to fuse with the dragon blood, which gradually alleviated the pain. Binglong, it''s a dragon blood salute to silver. It''s an unprecedented chance for silver. In the future, it will be more remarkable. After accepting the dragon blood baptism, silver''s body gradually changed, and the transformation was in progress. Ice dragon looked at the silver and sighed in his heart, "although this boy is not my pure dragon family, he can integrate the blood of our dragon family and Tianjiao snake family. His future achievements are extraordinary. Now give him a chance, and you should have a good relationship!" Ice dragon looks rough and overbearing, but in fact, his heart is quite delicate, but ordinary people can''t guess what he thinks. Then, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun. After hesitating for a moment, he decided to ignore Xiang Shaoyun. In his eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is not the same kind all the time. Even if he has the Dragon Qi body protection of his family, he is plundered. Thinking of this, he doesn''t care about Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had already been abandoned by the old man. His holy body was too disabled to protect his body. He was like a candle in the wind, which would be blown out at any time. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t die, because he had the ghost of the dark dragon to protect the Holy Spirit. As long as his soul and body were not destroyed, he could live. Now, his body is disabled, but before it is completely destroyed, he has no star of his own destiny, and his body has lost its star power, but it does not mean that he has no other power. All the people attacked him because he was a demon, so he still had the power of the demon, just above the magic bead of the spirit of heaven, and also within the protection scope of the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, which was the reason why the old man had no way to pry into his secret. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t move because he was badly hurt. Even though the ghost of the dark dragon was protecting his holy spirit, he still felt that he was about to die. This is the first time that he has suffered the biggest damage since he was young. If it were not for the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, now he would have died. Up to now, he was very grateful to the Ming royal family, which saved his life many times¡° If he does not die today, he will pay back ten times as much as he does today! " Xiang Shaoyun swore blood in his heart. He has evil blood in his body, but he has never done anything harmful to the Terran. However, he was beaten by the Terran because of this. How could he be reconciled. Now, he does not have the power of the stars, I''m afraid only to become a real devil can really survive. It''s God''s will! Chapter 1365 West desert Ziling sect. This is the foundation of Xiang Yang''s battle. After he disappeared from the battle, he went through many twists and turns and finally returned to Xiang Shaoyun. However, after Xiang Shaoyun became a demon, the news swept the land of China like a storm, and Ziling sect was also impacted for the first time. Xiang Shaoyun killed many saints and even great saints before Tianxue mountain. Naturally, the forces behind them would completely disintegrate Ziling sect to vent their resentment. However, among these forces, the emperor clan was the one who wanted to replace zilingzong. If they want to be born, they have to choose a good place as the first stop, and zilingzong is backed by the zangwang mountain range, which is the favorite position of the emperor, so they decided to take down zilingzong. This time, Emperor batian, Emperor Lin and his son came with emperor Mie, ready to recapture zilingzong again. Before they launched an attack on zilingzong, they first let people spread the news that Xiang Shaoyun was a demon, which made zilingcheng and zilingzong start to make a mess. If they were demons, wouldn''t they dance with demons? After the senior management of zilingzong heard the news, Pang Tongyuan immediately asked people to control the rumor mongers. However, the rumor spread so well that many people began to believe the fact that they could not control it. The elders of Ziling sect held a meeting to discuss how to solve the problem, and also wanted to find out the truth of the rumor. Tuobawan''er, as the wife of the young patriarch, was naturally quite dissatisfied with the news and immediately arranged the ban. Anyone who publicized the news would be killed immediately. Tuoba Wan''er takes out her iron side, which makes the elders of Ziling sect have a look at it. It''s a pity that we have to face the facts. After Xiang Keren, Xiang Feidian and Xiang Chenxi come back, it''s doomed that the news can''t be concealed any more. Instead of returning to Xiang''s home, they told Tuoba Wan''er and Xiang chenge the news that Xiang Shaoyun had died. They didn''t know how to deal with it. "You lied to me. How could the son-in-law be a devil?" After hearing the news, Tuoba Wan''er couldn''t accept the reality. "We hope it''s not true, but we can see with our own eyes that Xiaozu really has the talent of the Ming royal family. Many people have seen it, and they can''t fake it!" Xiang Keren said with bitterness. "And the son-in-law, why didn''t he come back?" Tuoba Wan''er asked. "He... He may not come back!" Xiang Keren is hard to say. When Tuoba Wan''er heard this, she almost fainted. After she settled down, she said, "no, the emperor''s son-in-law is so powerful that no one can take his life. I''m going to find him in Northern Xinjiang!" "Madam, don''t be impulsive. There are gods and dragon gods over there. We are all forced to come back!" Xiang Feidian said. "God level strong, I go to find my grandfather!" Tuoba Wan''er said to herself, but she didn''t pay any attention to the Xiang family. She swept towards the space transmission array. She wanted to go to her grandfather to rescue Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, a lot of people from the affiliated forces of Ziling sect came to ask Xiang Shaoyun if he was a demon like the rumor. To put it bluntly, these affiliated forces just want to take advantage of the opportunity to make chaos. They can''t settle down and want to take advantage of the opportunity to get out of the control of zilingzong. It''s a pity that these people are brave, but they didn''t expect that the foundation of zilingzong has changed. Xiang Feidian was in a bad mood originally, and these people appeared to beat him. Xiang Feidian has already broken through to the realm of Yipin zhantian. The sage''s momentum shocked the whole audience, and Xiang Keren also came out to help, which made all the affiliated forces who wanted to make chaos retreat. "Zilingzong, my emperor batian is back!" At the critical moment, Emperor batian and his party appeared. The name of emperor batian is very powerful in Ziling sect. Last time he came back, he failed to take back Ziling sect. This time, he was determined to win it. Now, his strength has not only reached the level of Qipin zhantian, but also has a great sage coming behind him. Ren zilingzong has no way to stop him from regaining the pace of zilingzong. "Emperor batian is back. Does he want to take back zilingzong again?" "He brought a lot of people behind him. It seems that this time is not good enough!" "Now rumors are flying all over the place. Emperor batian takes the opportunity to return. I don''t know if he did it deliberately." "Last time he came back, he killed Xu and returned. This time it won''t be better." ¡­¡­ The people of zilingzong looked at emperor batian and talked in a low voice. "Who committed the crime of zilingzong?" Xiang chenge took Xiang Keren and Xiang Feidian to greet him and exclaimed. Xiang chenge''s strength is no less than that of emperor batian. He was originally sent by Xiang family to sit in Ziling sect. At this time, Lao Wang Ba and Toad rushed out from the same direction. They recognized emperor batian. Lao Wang Ba cried, "those guys who killed Jinniu are coming again!" "This time call them back and forth!" Toads are very aggressive¡° Wait, their strength seems to be very strong, we may not be able to fight! " Lao Wang Badao¡° Let''s avoid the wind and wait until we can beat them! " The toad counseled directly¡° They should be from Xiang family Emperor Lin said in emperor batian''s ear¡° When did the Xiang family become the principal of Ziling sect? " The emperor was extremely surprised. He knew Xiang yangzhan was from Xiang''s family, but he also knew that Xiang yangzhan and Xiang''s family had no contact with each other. Did Xiang''s family take zilingzong in advance¡° They had been around Xiang Shaoyun before Tianxue mountain! " Said DILIN. Emperor batian nodded gently, and then he looked at Xiang chenge and other humanitarians, "I don''t care who you are, get out of here quickly, Ziling sect is taken over by Emperor batian again." then he said, "Xiang Shaoyun is a demon, Ziling sect can see clearly." After that, he released a recording crystal bead and showed all the scenes of Xiang Shaoyun''s demonic transformation in front of Tianxue mountain¡° You want to die! " Xiang chenge naturally doesn''t want the news that Xiang Shaoyun is a demon man to be confirmed. He wants to destroy the record crystal bead at the first time, but before he touches the record crystal bead, he feels the powerful force attacking him. Bang! Xiang chenge was shot by this move, and directly flew away like a shell. His body heavily hit the mountain in the distance, rippling up a piece of dust and flying stones. Xiang Keren and Xiang Feidian immediately felt the breath of the great sage, and their looks became panic¡° If you don''t kill those who come down, you will be slaughtered today! " Emperor batian''s voice rang coldly. Chapter 1366 "Is shaozong really a demon? That''s not likely! " "That man is indeed a little master. He summoned the demons. That''s the talent of the legendary top demons." "Is this a fake? The little Lord is like a demon. He doesn''t have the characteristics of a demon, OK?" "Is that why the young master was robbed of his body by the demons?" ¡­¡­ The people of zilingzong looked at the image recording the crystal beads, and all of them were in an uproar. They didn''t believe it was true, but it was hard to refute the truth in their heart. "Don''t listen to their nonsense, open the array quickly!" The medicine in the clan is old to startle to drink a way. After Xiang Keren and Xiang Feidian heard the sound, they naturally shrank back to the bottom of purple lingzong for the first time. Then, a strong ray of light began to cover the purple lingzong sky, the purple lingzong are consolidated. The array here has been blessed by Xiang Shaoyun. Its power is not as simple as before. Besides, the forbidden means of the purple lightning Marquis are here. The great sage may not be able to break it. "Are you still dying? It seems that if you don''t give me any color, you won''t know the consequences of resistance! " After emperor batian said a word, his hand condensed into a ball of energy and smashed it under the purple lingzong. Bang! When Emperor batian''s strength reached the level of Qipin zhantian, he was very high spirited. He thought it was easy to destroy the array with his strength. However, when his strength fell on zilingzong''s defensive mask, he found that his strength was rebounded and attacked him in the direction of his position. Emperor batian and his party were startled. Emperor batian had to fight back to eliminate his strength. "This array is not lazy in defense!" After emperor batian, Emperor Mie said quietly. Hearing this, Emperor batian felt a little hot and uncomfortable. He was a sage in the later period. He couldn''t even break the array, which was a kind of insult to him! "I don''t believe that a simple array can get in my way!" After emperor batian roared, he had a holy sword in his hand. A fire appeared, and the sword became red. A sword cut down on the array below. The people of zilingzong were shocked when they saw that the terrible sword tore the space. They were afraid that the sword would really break the array, and they would be dead by then. Boom boom! When the sword fell down, the sound of a series of explosions kept ringing, which made the eardrum of zilingzong feel uncomfortable. Fortunately, the array once again blocked the sword power, and it also countered the aftershocks, which made them have to dodge. Diba is very upset with the weather. Last time, he brought the great sage to take back zilingzong, but the great sage was killed by Xiang Shaoyun, who was criticizing the blood war robe, and even the Holy Spirit was left behind. This time, Xiang Shaoyun has already been put to death, and he is very strong. He wants to earn face, but he can''t break even one array. He is really angry. "Get out of the way, this array is not low level, you can''t break it!" The great emperor of the emperor''s family said quietly. This great emperor is di ganming, the younger brother of Di Ganning. He is the most powerful one among them. Then, di Gan Ming said in a quiet way, "you people don''t know that you are dying. You can spare your life by withdrawing the battle. If you wait for me to break the battle, none of you can live. I''ll give you three minutes to think about it!" After that, the power of his great sage level was released, and a terrible storm was formed around him. Even the space appeared a crack, which was quite terrible. After the people of zilingzong felt the power of emperor ganming, all of them became very dignified and scared. "This man is so powerful. Will he really break our clan formation?" "There''s nothing to be afraid of when it''s broken. It''s a big deal to die!" "We Ziling sect haven''t had a day of peace all these years. After that, I will leave the sect. I don''t want to stay any longer." "You coward, what''s the matter with your death? Zongmen have been training us all these years. If we don''t have to help zongmen, we still want to escape from zongmen. You want to die!" "The young master is a devil, so what? I think it''s better to give up resistance and surrender! " ¡­¡­ Under the threat of the great sage, there was another case that Xiang Shaoyun was said to be a demon, which made Ziling sect waver. It''s just that before the array, it was all controlled by people who could be trusted by Ziling Zong. No one really gave up the array and let di ganming kill them directly. "Don''t be afraid, everyone. This is the Holy Level array. There are a few masters who have given us blessings. We will be safe!" Yao Lao made a loud voice and called. Yao Lao is highly respected in the clan. His words can pacify people¡° 3¡¢ "I don''t know¡° 2¡¢ "I don''t know¡° 1¡¢ It seems that you don''t cherish the chance to live, so give me all to die! " After counting three times, Emperor Gan Ming''s face was smeared with a strong sense of killing and exclaimed. After his voice fell, a powerful fist seal roared at the big array of zilingzong. This fist seal condenses a terrible general trend, and its power is terrible. It''s like falling down from a space, and it''s necessary to wipe out zilingzong completely. Purple lingzong below people feel terrible pressure, many people are scared to sit on the ground, only those who are determined, still can stand, but the body is shaking, if not with array separated, none of them can withstand the power of the great sage. They are all praying that the array must be carried! Bang! With a terrible explosion of power, the people of zilingzong felt the shaking movement, like the feeling of heaven falling apart. They were so scared that they screamed, and they all felt that the array was about to break. However, when they wait for death to come, they find that they are still safe and sound, and then they know that the array has not been broken¡° Asshole, I don''t believe I can''t break your little array! " Emperor ganming didn''t break the purple lingzong array. He felt that he couldn''t face it any more. He immediately launched a more powerful attack. Wave after wave of domineering force dropped down. He would not be willing to accept it until he completely broke the shield. Boom boom! The sound of continuous ringing in the ears was so startling that the people of zilingzong were shocked, but the array was as solid as gold, and it was not broken. At this time, a quiet voice came up. "It''s really brain crippling to break the battle with this power!" Chapter 1367 "Who dares to scold this saint!" When Emperor ganming heard this, he was furious. He has been practicing for many years, and his mind and nature are no longer comparable to those of ordinary people. Besides, when he can reach the great saint realm, all of them are arrogant figures of the human race. They are scolded for brain damage, even if God comes, they can''t stand it. He dodged the direction of the voice just now and looked in the past. There were three people walking towards them. The three men were all different ages. It was the middle-aged and old man with red hair who spoke. He was tall and full of fire. His eyes were shining with a kind of old and tough feeling; Another one was just over 30 years old. His eyes were full of evil. His breath was full of yin and Yang, which made people feel extraordinary; As for the youngest one, he is very handsome and introverted, just like a young man, but his eyes are full of profundity, which makes people unable to see and understand. These three people are not red fire king, ghost and purple electricity God Hou, who else? When Emperor batian and his party came, they had already noticed that they were not slow to appear, just to see what happened to Ziling sect. What''s more, they are very familiar with the defensive array of Ziling sect. It''s not only because Xiang Shaoyun rearranged it, but also because Zidian God Hou has been blessed. If they don''t have the strength of regeneration realm, they can''t break this array. Red Fire King staring at emperor ganming, you are a bird, I not only want to scold you, but also want to kill you "How dare an old dog yell here?" There was a saint behind emperor ganming who was very dissatisfied with the words of red fire Xingjun and stood up to scold him. Just as the man finished speaking, a strong wind broke the air raid. The strong wind was so fast that people could not react to it, and it directly hit the saint in the face. Pop! A loud slap in the face startled him, and the saint vomited blood and flew out. No one saw how the saint was taken away. Even emperor ganming didn''t feel it. This is what shocked them most. "Dirty mouth!" "No matter where you come from, don''t leave today," he said coldly Having said that, he went to di ganming. He spread out his hand, and the fire burst out instantly. A sea of fire directly covered di ganming. "Great sage!" Emperor ganming and others can''t help exclaiming after they feel the breath of red fire Xingjun. Where did they think that in this small purple lingzong, there was a saint level figure hidden. Generally, it is the existence of eight grades to have such powerful forces, but where is the great sage of Ziling sect after several times of wavering? "What about the great sage? Let me meet you!" Emperor ganming is not a coward. After he was shocked, he rushed to red fire Xingjun. Emperor ganming is also a great saint. Who will he be afraid of? He releases the breath of fire dragon all over his body, and the domineering firepower bumps into red fire Xingjun rudely. The power of the two saints collided with each other, which immediately caused the earth shaking sound, and the surrounding space began to crack. Emperor batian and others retreated far away. He sent a message to Emperor Lin and said, "Xiang Shaoyun has left a lot of back moves. You should protect yourself." "Don''t worry, Dad, I know!" Emperor Lin responded. Emperor batian''s shoes were folded in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands, and this time a great saint came out to help zilingzong, which made him feel that he had no bottom in his heart. "Why do we have to go back and kill the other two of them, and take down the Ziling clan at one stroke?" Emperor Mie said quietly. "Don''t worry, Emperor. I believe Lord ganming can defeat each other. We''ll take them at that time." Emperor Chuan said on one side. "I can''t imagine that this little Ziling sect is a generation of Hidden Dragon and crouching tiger. I don''t know what kind of bewitchment they are. They are willing to stay here and work. If they can work for our imperial family, it must be a great blessing!" Emperor Mie sighed. "Emperor benevolence, after Lord Gan Ming takes that guy, we''ll let them surrender not too late!" The emperor said. "Big brother, they are going to take us!" Goblin laughs in front of Zidian God Hou. What strength are they? Some people want to take them as slaves. They really don''t know the superiority of heaven and earth. "I''m a little worried about the overlord now, but I don''t care what he does." Zidian Shenhou is very calm. "Overlord will be OK!" Goblin said confidently. "I hope so. I''ll solve the problem here as soon as possible. I''ll go to Tianxue mountain myself!" The purple electricity God Hou wiped a silk to worry the color way. From the scene recorded on the crystal bead, Xiang Shaoyun has encountered an unprecedented crisis. He really can''t let go. No matter whether Xiang Shaoyun is a demon or not, they don''t care at all. Even if their overlord is a demon, he is still their overlord and will never change! "Why don''t we do it?" The ghost can''t help but feel anxious when he hears that¡° Don''t worry. At this moment, red fire has almost recovered its original fighting power. It''s good for him to warm up! " Purple electricity God Hou way. At this time, red fire king and Emperor ganming have been fighting for nine days. The king of red fire is just like the king in the fire. His whole body turns into a sea of fire, constantly burning and colliding. The powerful power covers all sides, and wants to completely burn the world. Emperor ganming can become a great saint, and his fighting power is also very important. He has the momentum of fire dragon, and he keeps roaring and roaring. The power of collision will tear the world to pieces. The two heroes fight so hard that the world turns red. This made the people of zilingzong completely shocked. In their eyes, this kind of power is undoubtedly an amazing sacred power, and it is also the power they yearn for and pursue most in their life. Under the collision of consecutive turns, the fire dragon was directly assimilated by the sea of fire, and failed to play the role of turning rivers and seas. Emperor ganming had a terrible palm print on his chest, and his blood overflowed, but he had not completely defeated. He had a fire dragon halberd in his hand. He exclaimed, "if you can make me use weapons, you can be proud when you die!" Fire dragon turns the sky! Emperor ganming''s fire dragon reappeared. This time, it became extremely huge. Its body was writhing between the heaven and the earth. It forced the sea of fire to disperse. Its firepower was splashing, its halberd was shining, and its killing intention was strong. Just when the sea of fire was about to disappear, several pieces of pitching appeared and directly bound the fire dragon. Shengsheng tied the fire dragon and showed his strangling power! Chapter 1368 The ten thousand year black iron is the real top holy iron. It once locked the red fire king for ten thousand years, but now it has become the weapon of the red fire king. Except for its tenacity, it doesn''t have much power, but it locks the fire dragon halberd of emperor ganming. Chihuo Xingjun moves the ten thousand year old black iron, and his strength increases again. He pulls the fire dragon halberd that emperor ganming holds out of his hand, and another black iron beats emperor ganming heavily. Chihuo Xingjun''s attack of fighting and dispelling is really beyond ordinary people''s control, even emperor ganming''s. emperor ganming''s waist was severely whipped, which made his body fall away. Between the two saints, who is stronger and who is weaker, is now the first to see. Emperor batian and others were startled. They didn''t expect that emperor ganming would lose so quickly, which made them afraid. "With this strength to destroy zilingzong, you are not mentally disabled, who else is!" The king of red fire showed his fighting power in his last life, and his face was full of confidence. "Are you sure of me? You are so naive Emperor ganming wiped the bloodstain on the corner of his mouth and said, "the fire dragon will not come to help me, when will it be more?" As his voice fell, a strong man slowly came out behind them, and the man turned into a fire dragon with two wings. It was not a pure dragon, but the blood of the dragon was very strong. It was surrounded by a powerful fire and breathed a powerful flame in its mouth. It was really powerful. This is a fire dragon that has reached the level of great demon saint! At this moment, Emperor batian''s people were excited and felt that victory was waving to them. At this time, the green ghost with a lot of people came from one direction and asked, "master, I''ll wait!" The strength of Qinggui''s ghost face teaching is not easy. He has already trained many strong people. He has just been dealing with those restless subsidiary forces, and now he has come here. "You stay at the same time" ghost bite should be a, and then to the purple God Hou asked "brother, do we want to hand?" "No, you don''t know the strength of red fire. Such pressure can wake him up!" Zidian Shenhou said calmly. Emperor ganming joins the fire dragon. He stands on the fire dragon, waves, takes back his fire dragon halberd, points to red fire Xingjun and shouts, "you can''t escape death after all!" Having said that, he and the fire dragon rushed to kill red fire Xingjun again. The fire dragon halberd in his hand once again made an amazing attack, and the fire dragon took the opportunity to spit out a terrible flame. The two forces superposed to form a raging fire and burned red fire Xingjun. With the combination of human and riding, Emperor ganming has the confidence to kill the great sage at the top level. Red Fire King laughs wildly at such an attack. "Good, it''s a bit interesting. I thought I even slaughtered the God of regeneration realm in those years. I''m not afraid of you. Let me have a good fight!" Red Fire King burst out his power of stars, and the firepower of the world was summoned by him. The sea of fire condensed into a bright sun and collided with emperor ganming and fire dragon. The sun is shining! The sun is moving, and the rays of the sun suddenly burst out, just like the rising sun, covering every corner of the earth. Nothing can stop this power from moving forward. Emperor ganming and fire dragon are firepower, they also burst out like a natural disaster, like ten thousand fire dragons out of the nest at the same time, wreaking havoc on the world. Boom boom! The power of the great sage is constantly colliding, and the nine days above has completely formed a red flame. The clouds and waves are scattered, and the space is completely broken. Countless firepower like fireworks keep falling down, and the mountains below are full of holes, which ignites bear''s fire. The people below were stunned. "Is this the power of the great sage? So far apart, I feel soft legs. How terrible "It''s the power of burning the sky and steaming the sea. It''s so overbearing that people feel small. I''m satisfied with how I can become a saint one day." "We are under the protection of the great sage of Ziling clan. As long as we work harder, it will be enough to attack the bapin forces in the future. I hope this disaster can be carried over." "That''s right, but what does it have to do with us if the young master is a demon man? We are not a demon man. As long as this great saint covers our Ziling sect, who can shake the foundation of our Ziling sect?" ¡­¡­ The people of zilingzong were inspired by the powerful power of red fire Xingjun, and their lax hearts were united again. Only after red fire Xingjun really won all these things, they could really stabilize their morale. After a round of collisions, red fire king was really at a disadvantage at the beginning. He was injured in many places and looked embarrassed. But he was more and more fierce. No one could stop him. Indeed, in his last life, he was a man who slaughtered God. How could he be suppressed by an opponent of the same level in this life. Red fire Xingjun shows his unique skill of life, and his whole body turns into a fiery power to cover the sky. Like Zhu Rong, the God of fire, he controls the firepower of a space completely. Shengsheng takes away the firepower around emperor ganming and fire dragon, which makes the firepower become vacuum and frightens them both. Real fire space! This is the unique kill created by red fire Xingjun himself. In this space, he is the God of fire. Any power of fire stars will be taken away by him. Other people can''t use any firepower at all. He is the absolute master here¡° I''m taking you on the road Red fire line King fire eyes after a big surprise, a pair of big palms fell down from the top of the space, the flaming flame condensed into reality, it''s almost like to wipe out the stars directly, no one can stop this peerless palm attack. Emperor ganming and the fire dragon were completely flustered. They tried their best to fight this blow to the next, or they would die. However, they can''t borrow any firepower, and their strength has been reduced by half. How can they stop the attack of red fire Xingjun. Boom! The power of the palm is as strong as the sky. The power of emperor ganming and the fire dragon is unbearable, and they are directly wiped out. The palm directly slaps them into flesh mud, and countless blood splashes everywhere. The scream resounds through the sky. When the wisps of holy blood fell and splashed on the faces of emperor Mie, Emperor batian and Emperor Lin, their eyes showed a sense of fear, and Emperor batian even exclaimed, "let''s withdraw!"¡° Now I just want to escape. Will it be a little late? " The ghost eater shouts out his fierce anger. Then, his blood demon appeared separately, ready to kill the emperor Mie and Emperor batian, but Zidian Shenhou took the first step. At the moment when the purple lightning God Hou na19wen killed the emperor family, the same amazing God appeared! Chapter 1369 The purple God Hou Chengshen has been a God for many years. No one knows where his realm is. His hand is a matter of hand. However, this space seems to be frozen. None of the imperial people can escape his detention. Zidian God Hou wants to destroy all these people and give them no way to survive, otherwise others will think that everyone in Ziling sect can be bullied. However, just when the purple power God Hou was about to take action, a divine map suddenly appeared, and a terrible wave of divine power hindered his killer. God''s power, heaven and earth color change! I saw that the sky was shrouded by powerful forces, the space was distorted, and the people of the imperial family were wrapped in it, blocking all the murders. "That''s interesting!" The purple electricity God Hou slightly Leng for a while, that palm toward the God diagram coagulate a dint to grasp, instantly flat ground thunder but rise, toward that God diagram wild bombard. This kind of uncanny means is really not what ordinary people can have. The direction of the divine image was immediately devastated by thunder and lightning, even a cloud did not flow down, just like being filled with direct lightning and evacuated. The thunder and lightning disappear, the divine plan is destroyed! The emperor''s people are completely gone. Green ghost and a few people around him see this scene, all show the color of matchless tongue, looking at the purple electricity God Hou''s eyes become matchless awe. "Are those guys dead?" Goblin asked inexplicably. "It''s not dead. It''s been teleported away!" Zidian God Hou said with regret. "Was that divine plan so powerful just now?" Goblin said in surprise. "It''s not so powerful. It''s just a picture of God walking thousands of miles, which can directly send people out of a long distance to avoid being killed. It''s my negligence that they have such a card, otherwise they would have been crushed to death!" Zidian God Hou sighed. "That''s a pity. I didn''t expect that these people had something to do with it," said the ghost eater. "No matter how big it is, can it compare with those guys before? Unless they surround and kill the overlord like they did in those years, no one can offend zilingzong Purple electricity God Hou''s eyes showed extremely confident look to say. At this time, red fire king had already come down from nine days. His hands were not stained with dust. He did not get half a drop of blood because he killed emperor ganming directly, and his injuries had almost recovered. It can be seen that after being moistened by the holy spring, Chihuo Xingjun was reborn. Not only the power of the stars was restored, but also his body was forged and washed. It was in this way that he killed emperor ganming and fire dragon with his bare hands. "Congratulations on second brother''s complete recovery of combat power!" Goblin said to red fire Xingjun happily. "It''s only half recovered now, but it''s really good!" Red fire line gentleman very satisfied said, then he toward purple electricity God Hou way "big brother, these people are not small, do you know their origin?" "Can the people who left the emperor''s legacy not be small?" The purple electricity God Hou should say, and then he said, "but these people are not to worry about, the most urgent thing is to stabilize the heart of the purple lingzong first, I''ll go to the overlord!" After that, he directly turned into a virtual shadow and disappeared before the heaven and earth. "I hope the overlord doesn''t have an accident," ghost eater worried. "Overlord will never be OK!" The red fire line gentleman is very affirmative way, then he says again "the affair of purple Ling Zong leaves you to handle, I turn around in purple Ling Zong, see which don''t open an eye dare to come to clamor!" ¡­¡­ The picture of God walking ten thousand li is a divine scroll, which is depicted by the divine array master. It contains the divine level means and the mystery of the divine level array, which can transmit people thousands of Li away in a flash and avoid being killed. This is the life-saving card in the hands of emperor Mie. It was also given to him by his ancestors. He would only use it when he was in danger. Emperor Mie used this map for the first time in Xingqing, otherwise their lives would be lost. However, the power of shenxingwanlitu had not been fully exerted before it was exploded by Zidian Shenhou. In the process of transmission, they were also attacked and directly fell to unknown places, all of them were seriously injured by hematemesis. "Damn, didn''t you say that zilingzong was no big deal? How could such a terrible character exist Di Mie yelled angrily at di batian. The emperor was not good-looking, but he didn''t dare to attack the emperor. He immediately said, "emperor, I really can''t figure out where Shaoyun got this good hand. I think those people may be the spies arranged by the demons." Emperor batian had to involve his sin in the demons, so as to relieve his pressure. Emperor Lin echoed: "that''s right. If it wasn''t for the help of the demons, how could Xiang Shaoyun be so powerful? It seems that the demons have regarded zilingzong as a base. "After a pause, he said to the emperor," emperor, I think we can announce this news, let more forces attack zilingzong, and let them collapse at last! " "The demons, the demons again. Have these guys penetrated in?" Emperor Mie gritted his teeth, and then he said, "it''s feasible for the emperor to come to you, but it''s useless. Even if Ziling sect is broken down, our emperor family has no place to settle down. We have to think of another strategy, or uncle ganming will die in vain."¡° The other party may have a god level strongman. Do you really want to disturb the ancestors of the clan? " The emperor passed on the depressed way¡° Why don''t we take Longmen as our base first? Longmen is not far away from Ziling sect. If we take Longmen and occupy a place, our imperial family will be reborn! " Emperor batian suggested¡° Longmen, isn''t it? It''s a good name. Take it first! " The emperor wiped out the color of unwilling way¡° Longmen is only a little stronger than Ziling Zong before. With our present people, we can make them submit to us! " Emperor batian said again¡° It shouldn''t be too late. I''m going to Longmen while I''m healing! " Emperor Mie was eager to express himself and urged him to say¡° Emperor, this act with undue haste, Longmen and purple Ling Zong are so close, if there are purple lingzong''s eyeliner, they know our situation, what is the other side to kill to come to do well? " Emperor Chuan advised¡° What do you think? " Asked the emperor¡° In fact, it is quite easy for our emperor family to be born and occupy one city and one pool, but why do we have to choose Ziling sect? Because zilingzong occupies the oldest mountain area with rich resources, and is in the position of advancing and retreating in the West desert, which is the best choice for hegemony. If the emperor changes his place rashly, he is afraid that the clan elders will not like it. "The emperor first makes it clear, and then he says," I think it''s better to report to the clan elders and let the clan elders decide, I believe that the clan elders will not blame the emperor. " Chapter 1370 Longfeng college, one of the four ancient martial arts colleges. In endless years, Longfeng college has cultivated generations of outstanding Tianjiao characters, and even God level strong people. They do not belong to any force, but they are no less than any super force. No force will offend such an ancient college. However, on the same day, three saints in Longfeng college were killed. This kind of thing can only happen in the magic abyss, and it is rarely seen in the land of China. Situ Mingyu, Shan Ying and Feng or Suo, two of them are senior elders, one is an ordinary elder, and their status in the college is not low. They fell on the same day, and they still died in the hands of the same person, and this person is Xiang Shaoyun, a former disciple of Longfeng college. This is absolutely a big irony. Xiang Shaoyun is a demon, and the news is completely spread in the college, which makes it hard for the overlord army to believe. But no matter whether they believe it or not, Xiang Shaoyun is captured by a god level adult and his body is broken. The rest is just a dead end. No one can change the outcome. Many people feel that Xiang Shaoyun is possessed by demons. They feel sorry for Xiang Shaoyun. That is the first scorching sun in history that combines nine different star powers. With Xiang Shaoyun''s body falling, I''m afraid no one knows how the nine kinds of star power are combined. In the tomb of Longfeng college, there is a blind old man sweeping the dust in front of every tombstone. His meticulous appearance makes people feel respectable. Elder guarding the mausoleum, this is the name given to the old man by Longfeng college, but he has a more powerful title, which is "Guardian God!", Outside people also call it "Guardian!" All the people who can have such a title are those who have made outstanding contributions to the land of China, and there are few such people. They are all the top people standing on the land of China. The elder guarding the mausoleum is such a character, but he is so low-key that people don''t know his existence. If he didn''t have the token, who would believe that a blind old man sweeping the tomb would be the guardian God of China. The elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t know how many years he had lived. Almost all his relatives and friends of that time had left the world. In this long time, it can be said that he had no relatives. Ten years ago, the old man finally accepted a disciple, which was a little worried. But now the disciple was expelled from Longfeng college before he was a teacher. The old man just sent a valet out to calm down the storm, and there were not too many disciples who only protect himself. But everyone can feel that the old man still cares about this disciple. Ten years later, the disciple never came back, which is nothing. But now the news of the disciple''s death has something to do with the death of the three college elders. I don''t know how the old man reacted. Just because an old man doesn''t ask about the world doesn''t mean he doesn''t know anything. Langwei had knelt down in front of the old man and told him everything that had happened in front of Tianxue mountain without any concealment. After hearing this, the old man''s broom broke into two parts inexplicably, which was the first time he had swept the floor for countless years. Wolf Wei heard the broken sound of the broom, his body could not help shivering for a while, and felt like the sound of his own neck breaking, which made him feel uncomfortable and suffocated. "You go down first!" The elder of guarding the mausoleum waved his hand and said. The wolf Wei didn''t dare to say much, and disappeared in front of the elder guarding the mausoleum for the first time. The elder who guarded the mausoleum threw away his broom and looked at the mausoleum with a negative hand. He sighed softly, "it seems that many people have forgotten my old bones because they have stayed here too long." After that, other people''s shadow flickered, releasing a wisp of Qi, and headed for the Council Hall of Longfeng college. It''s absolutely a great event for Longfeng college that the elders who guard the mausoleum leave the mausoleum. Those supreme elders are completely shocked. "The smell of the elder guarding the mausoleum, does he have anything to announce?" An old man with purple hair murmured and then swept from the closed door to the parliament hall. "What''s wrong with him? Is there something serious?" A handsome middle-aged man stood on the top of a high mountain and said to himself. He disappeared in the same place. In several other directions, there are also strong fluctuations of power, which is definitely the biggest movement of Longfeng college in recent years. This is the most powerful people in Longfeng college, not the ordinary sages. They are all people who can shake the foundation of the college. Soon, more than a dozen people gathered in the conference hall of Longfeng college. They were different in age and dress up, but all of them had reached the point of returning to their original nature. This dozen people also include the current Dean of Longfeng college, and any other saint is not qualified to come here, their level is not enough. The elder guarding the mausoleum is standing on the main hall of this Council. His tall figure is as tall as the pine on the top of the mountain, giving people a feeling of looking up. The other elders were respectful in front of him. No one dared to make a noise, even the dean. The elder who guards the mausoleum has been guarding the mausoleum for many years and has not come out of the mausoleum. Now he comes out, which represents a major event. The president asked the elder carefully, "what happened to the elder?" Others looked at the elder guarding the mausoleum, waiting for his answer. What happened to the adult¡° Is Xiang Shaoyun a demon The elder guarding the mausoleum asked faintly. Who is Xiang Shaoyun? Half of the people present did not know the name, but half knew it and were very familiar with it¡° Is Xiang Shaoyun a demon? What''s going on? " A supreme elder asked in doubt. Another humanitarian "it''s impossible, that boy is clearly the body of nine stars moving the sky, how can the demon people have such a constitution, who is joking." There were several people present, but they all had the idea of taking Xiang Shaoyun as an apprentice. However, because Xiang Shaoyun was stubborn, they missed him. Over the years, they have been devoting themselves to cultivation, and they have paid less attention to Xiang Shaoyun, so they don''t know his recent situation. The Dean showed his embarrassment, then nodded his head and said, "Xiang Shaoyun really used the magic power of Ming royal family. The stars are discarded by the immortal Wudao, and life and death are unknown. "¡° Just because he knew the magic power of the Ming royal family, he decided that he was a demon, and that he was the elder of our Longfeng college, right The elder of guarding the mausoleum asked flatly, and then he added, "it seems that no one has paid attention to me, a poor grave sweeper." Chapter 1371 A poor grave sweeper. These words are so harsh in the ears of many elders. At the same time, they also know that the elder guarding the mausoleum is really angry. If it is said that the anger of these supreme elders can make the dragon and Phoenix Academy shake three times, then the elder guarding the mausoleum can make China shake three times, which is totally incomparable. "Elder guarding the mausoleum, I''ll send someone to find out this matter," said the dean of Longfeng college. "No, I''ll check it myself!" The elder who guarded the mausoleum waved his hand, and then he said, "I''m here today, just to tell you that I''ll find another person to sweep the mausoleum in the future." After that, he turned around and went out from here. No one dared to say a word, and no one dared to stay. They felt the silent figure of the elder guarding the mausoleum and the anger contained in it. They were afraid that it would be terrible if it broke out. This time, the Dean really felt the pressure. The last time he agreed to expel Xiang Shaoyun from the college, he didn''t have this feeling. He thought that the elder guarding the mausoleum could understand his position. After all, Xiang Shaoyun killed situ Yan at that time, which really had too much influence. So he chose a compromise to expel Xiang Shaoyun. At that time, the elder guarding the mausoleum acquiesced in this matter. I didn''t expect that this time, after Xiang Shaoyun really had an accident, the elder guarding the mausoleum was really angry. He no longer guarded the mausoleum. What was he going to do? "Who can tell me what it is?" The elder in the yellow robe asked in a deep voice. The Dean didn''t dare to hide, and told the elder one by one what he knew. "Ha ha, since ancient times, it''s a fact that people and Demons don''t coexist, but it doesn''t mean that a young man with boundless future can be judged to be a demon if he has the magic power and the escort of a demon. How many of us have a demon puppet, and some of us try to refine the demon core and raise the battle body. These things are not new, Why can they be sure that the young man is a demon if they are arbitrary? It seems that some people can really do anything to achieve their goals! " After hearing this, the handsome middle-aged man couldn''t help sneering. "That''s right. No one in our Terran is going to die with a magic word. It seems that some elders in our college are very shameful. It''s not a pity to be killed. Pity the boy who integrates the power of nine different stars!" The old man with purple hair sighed heavily. "He is the only disciple of the elder guarding the mausoleum. If he has three long and two paragraphs, I''m afraid of this..." said a beautiful young woman. The Dean was not calm, he immediately said, "this matter is my negligence, I immediately let people to clarify, must also Xiang Shaoyun a innocence." "I really want to do something. I can''t be cold enough for the elder guarding the mausoleum!" Huang Pao Taishang sighed. With the words of these supreme elders, the Dean did not dare to ignore this matter any more, and immediately started to investigate it. Of course, at the same time, he cleaned up all the people related to situ Mingyu, Shanying and Feng or Suo. What should be suppressed and what should be expelled showed his iron hand, which showed the dignity of the dean and was a little action for the elder guarding the mausoleum. ¡­¡­ Tianxueshan, here is still extremely cold, vast piece, North scenery at a glance. Today, more than a month has passed since Xiang Shaoyun was surrounded and killed. For more than a month, there was heavy snow and ice every day, which completely smoothed out all the traces left by the original battle. After being defeated by the ice dragon, Wudao didn''t appear again. Maybe he didn''t find the master who could fight with the ice dragon, so he didn''t dare to come. Among the many super forces in Northern Xinjiang, no one came to provoke the ice dragon who had been sleeping for many years. It was a taboo existence. In the ice dragon cave, silver has fallen into deep sleep. After receiving the washing of ice dragon blood, his body underwent a round of transformation. Instead of breaking through immediately, he chose deep sleep. Only in this way can he maximize his harvest. Originally, he wanted to ask Binglong to let go of his boss, but no matter what he asked, Binglong didn''t care at all. Instead, he threatened him. If he quarreled again, Xiang Shaoyun would be completely destroyed, which made silver have to shut up. Then he chose to sleep. It was quiet out of sight. After all, he couldn''t save Xiang Shaoyun with his strength, We can only pray that Xiang Shaoyun will be able to help people and the sky. Xiang Shaoyun was frozen up by the ice dragon, and every part of his body was frozen into ice. Only his holy spirit had the ghost of the dark dragon, and there was nothing wrong with it. Otherwise, he would die completely. For more than a month, he has been very sober. With the help of the dark dragon soul mantra, he has slowly recovered the consumption of the Holy Spirit. At the same time, he has also thought about many things. One is how to escape, the other is how to stand on the land of China in the future. The most important thing is to make clear the following problems. Otherwise, even if he escapes, he will face endless pursuit, The end may be just a dead end. The first problem is that he has a holy spirit and can activate the magic power. However, he finds that even if the holy power activates the magic power, he can''t break away from the frozen power. It''s a divine power. Even if it''s just a trace of magic power, he can''t break the ice. If his star power is still there, he can use firepower to dissolve the ice, or use the mystery of ice to lift the ice power, so as to get out of trouble. But now his star power has long been abandoned, and all the star power has been lost. He can only think of another countermeasure. After more than a month of meditation, he thought of using the power of the ghost hoop to directly break the ice. As long as his magic Qi is all poured into the ghost hoop, it should be able to stimulate the dragon soul to break the ice at one stroke. After thinking about this, he was not in a hurry to break the ice, but slowly restored the Holy Spirit to its peak. The second problem is that he wants to break his head, but he still doesn''t think of a solution. Unless he really changes and becomes a real prince of the underworld, how else can the Terran tolerate him? What''s more, his physical strength has been completely destroyed, even the star life grid of the Terran is gone. How can he dare to say that he is a person? He has made up his mind many times to be a demon. After all, the Ming royal family is willing to accept him, and his mother is really a demon. This is the safest ideal choice. However, when he thinks of his wife and children and his brothers, he can''t really demonize them completely. He is still lucky to be able to change this reality. Sometimes, Xiang Shaoyun has an idea of recognizing his fate: "maybe it''s good to go on like this all the time!" At this time, outside the snow mountain, a purple haired boy appeared. Chapter 1372 The boy in purple has flowing purple hair, deep purple eyes, shining purple Qi, and vigorous heroic spirit. Zidian God Hou knew that Xiang Shaoyun had an accident, and he came here the first time. He didn''t need to use the space transmission array, but his speed was more than ten times faster than that of the space transmission array. After arriving here, Zidian Shenhou directly drips out a little blood essence and bears a mysterious mark in his hands. Soon some residual shadows appear here. These residual shadows are the scene of Xiang Shaoyun''s killing with people on that day. When he saw that Xiang Shaoyun''s body had been abandoned, his eyes flashed with a strong sense of Murder: "those who hurt the overlord will die!" Then, his eyes fell to the sky before snow mountain, eyes cohesion, purple floating "ice dragon send my overlord out, or destroy your hole!" After his voice fell, lightning suddenly flashed on the top of the snow mountain, and the thunder was like a dragon. Boom boom! It''s a thunderbolt! What a powerful force it is. It''s a real divine power. These are not ordinary thunder forces. The power they contain is incomparably powerful, and the ice layer of tianxueshan is falling off and shaking. The ice dragon in the belly of Tianxue mountain is naturally shocked by such a powerful force. "Who is disturbing people''s dreams again?" The ice dragon roared angrily. The sleeping silver was scared to wake up. He asked, "what happened to Binglong?" "I want to know what happened, too!" Binglong replied unhappily. The thunder force descends again, the snow mountain moves again, the ice dragon is completely angry, he rushes out quickly from the Dragon Cave. The silver didn''t go out with him. He couldn''t speed up at all. The exit of the Dragon Cave was sealed. He simply stayed behind to guard Xiang Shaoyun and tried to help him out. Ice dragon reappears, he likes to appear in the body of noumenon, he thinks this is the most powerful and extraordinary, all the people have to worship him, he looked down at the purple God Hou Nu and said, "tiny Terran, you dare to disturb this God''s dream, you know damn it!" Zidian God Hou calmly looked at this ice dragon and said, "give me my overlord and I''ll let you die!" "I''m the overlord of your family. Die for me!" The ice dragon can realize the extraordinary youth in front of him. After a roar, he spits out a cold air, which immediately hits thousands of miles. The cold air freezes towards the purple emperor. In the face of these forces, Zidian Shenhou could not dodge, and burst out bursts of Zidian all over his body, which made the cold air around him fly away, and had no effect on him at all. At the same time, his hand congealed into a purple magic gun, stabbed at the front of the ice dragon. This purple magic gun is like a magic power. It is invincible and powerful. With one shot, it directly breaks through all spaces and assassinates the head of the ice dragon. Ice dragon really didn''t expect that purple God Hou''s hand was so fast. In a flash, he was stabbed at the neck of the dragon. He almost didn''t pierce his dragon scale directly. A burst of pain made him scream. The terrible dragon song shocked all sides, causing the ice crystal to crack and the space to collapse. Like the God of war, he had no fear. In his hand, he repeatedly stabbed the gun. In an instant, he shot 9981 at the same position. Shengsheng forced the ice dragon back. Ice dragon''s strength will not stop there. They are one of the most powerful races in the world. His fighting talent is incomparable. His dragon spirit is inspired and his fighting power is great. He has a fierce collision with the purple electric marquis. The ice power of the ice dragon is very powerful. All the ice power here should be used by him. He wants to freeze the purple lightning directly, and then swallow it alive. The purple power God Hou really felt the threat of the ice force here, which made his movements a little numb. But he was completely fearless. He was full of purple power all over his body, which drove out many ice cold forces, and even attracted the thunder all over the sky. He looked like he was about to kill a dragon. The two forces constantly collide with each other, making heaven and earth turn pale. Countless turbulent currents are rampant. If someone comes near, they will be turned into a pool of blood immediately. Zidian Shenhou has been cultivating for thousands of years, and his accomplishments are earth shaking. But he is regarded by the overlord of the last life as the most hopeful to catch up with his strength, and his combat power is not easy. Zidian Shenhou did not live up to the great expectations of the overlord. After he did not die in the first World War, he directly broke through the realm of regeneration. Now he has been practicing hard for thousands of years, which is no less than the original overlord, and even more than a lot. In front of him, the ice dragon has been practicing for countless years, and the accumulated strength is also extremely terrible. He is the overlord here, and no one can compete with him, neither can the young man in front of him. The incessant collision of thunder and ice is really earth shaking and frightening! Purple electric incarnation! In a flash, the purple electricity God Hou turned into countless parts, and surrounded and killed the ice dragon with different attacks at the same time. Each incarnation contains great power, which is condensed by the borrowed power of thunder. It is not the existence of nothingness. Tailwhip! Binglong is not a vegetarian either. In the face of so many purple TV splits, he sweeps the dragon''s tail. The terrible power sweeps through the sky. Many purple TV splits are swept away, and the power is really endless. However, these purple incarnations are not easy. The power of destruction thunder and lightning constantly rages on the dragon''s body, making the ice dragon constantly eat pain. Even the scales of the dragon are shocked to fall off a lot, and the dragon''s blood is splashing out. Zidian Shenhou was not so good. He was attacked by the cold dragon Qi. His body almost became ice. He was shocked by the power of the dragon''s tail, so he vomited blood and rolled away. The strength between them can be said to be equal, and it is difficult to separate them¡° Come again The purple lightning God Hou is worthy of being a war general who has experienced the battlefield for a long time. The more he fights, the braver he becomes. It''s like turning into a sea of thunder, exploding against the ice dragon incessantly. The destructive power reaches the source of the thunder force, and nothing can stop him. The ice dragon stimulates its fighting power to the top, and the ice crystals keep flashing, blocking the thunder and lightning. At the same time, the Dragon claws keep tearing out, vowing to directly grasp the tiny Terran into meat sauce¡° I will tear you alive today Binglong was provoked by Longwei. He was already furious. His dragon body is twisting wildly, and the extremely cold ice force will completely freeze the heaven and earth. He wants to completely kill the purple emperor. The purple lightning God Hou didn''t want to spend any more. He realized that the ice dragon was working hard, and he didn''t want to keep it. A real purple lightning God gun appeared in his hand, and all the thunder power was poured on the God gun. An arc-shaped lightning track appeared, as if he had gone through time and space and stabbed the dragon''s neck. It''s amazing! Chapter 1373 The magic gun formula of Zidian God Hou has infinite power. His innumerable training and evolution have made the gun formula more powerful than ever before. The arc thunder attack suddenly thundered at Binglong in a very clever direction. Binglong could not escape and ate the gun raw. Roar! The ice dragon scale was shot down, and a bloody mouth was stabbed through. The lightning constantly destroyed his wound, which made him roar with pain. At this moment, he clearly knew that the power of Zidian Shenhou was too strong, and he was afraid that he would not be able to go any further. He didn''t dare to fight, so he dived directly back to the snow mountain. As long as he had the natural advantage of ice cold below, he could exert the ice force to the maximum. The ice dragon returns to the snow mountain, instantly gathers the power of the surrounding ice mountain and snow, and freezes his wound with ice power. The dragon''s eyes stare at the falling violet God, Hou angrily roars, "do you really want to fight with me?" "Give the overlord back, you won''t die!" Purple electricity God Hou didn''t continue to pursue, but said quietly. "Overlord, which overlord, I don''t know what you''re talking about!" Binglong responded. In the hands of Zidian God Hou, there was a shadow. It was Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance. Now Binglong understood it thoroughly. "This boy is a disaster!" Binglong scolded discontentedly, and then replied, "you wait, I''ll give him back to you!" Binglong knows that if he doesn''t want to compromise, the other side will fight to the end. He doesn''t want to provoke any more powerful Terrans, otherwise he can only leave here. Then, he quickly returned to the Dragon Cave, and saw that the silver was using his Tianjiao to crash against the ice, trying to save Xiang Shaoyun. Silver looked back at the ice dragon, and he was not half afraid. He directly admitted, "Lord dragon, can you release my boss?" "Even if you don''t want to save this boy, you can just get out of here!" The ice dragon is injured, and the fire is very big. It directly binds silver and Xiang Shaoyun to go out of the Dragon Cave. "Take it, don''t bother me any more, or I will take you to be buried with me even if I die. Don''t think I can''t do it!" Binglong throws the silver and Xiang Shaoyun to Zidian and shouts. Zidian God Hou''s air machine floated in front of him and pulled down the silver and Xiang Shaoyun gently. He saw Xiang Shaoyun frozen into ice sculpture and his face was slightly pumped. Then he said, "is that ok?" "What else do you want? Don''t force me to fight with you!" Binglong cried angrily. "Come out that magic medicine, or you will destroy your old enemy!" Purple electricity God Hou very domineering ground says. "You deceive Ben long!" The ice dragon is extremely angry. After hissing, he is ready to launch an attack on the purple God again. The purple lightning God Hou naturally won''t show weakness. After protecting Xiang Shaoyun and the silver, he calmly faces the ice dragon. The purple lightning God gun in his hand is already full of the power of thunder and lightning, and all the thunder power floats over the sky. When they started the war again, a figure suddenly appeared before them, even they were not aware of it, which made them calm down instantly. They looked at the man who suddenly came out. He was an old blind man, only wearing a thin linen suit, still tall and loose, giving people a sense of ordinary but not simple. Ice dragon did not dare to make any more noise, he suddenly had a feeling of wanting to escape, and the thunder power gathered by the purple lightning God Hou was more vigorous. He didn''t know whether the other party was coming for the overlord. This man is not the elder guarding the mausoleum from Longfeng college. Who else. "Give him to me!" The elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t rob Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, he whispered to Zidian. "Step on my body first!" Purple electricity God Hou is very sonorous said. In the last life, he failed to protect the overlord. He was seriously injured and almost died. In this life, he will die for the overlord! "You''re good!" The elder who guarded the mausoleum said faintly. He waved his sleeve, and a strong wind appeared in vain. Xiang Shaoyun, who was frozen, appeared in his hands. He could not even notice the purple power. What a magic power it was. "Asshole!" Purple God Hou has been aware of the terrible arrival of people, but he is still fearless, his purple God spear out. The domineering spear is to be directly pierced even in the sky. The power is to kill the gods and kill the demons. However, such a domineering blow was gently smoothed off under the palm of the elder guarding the mausoleum. It was a miracle! Purple electricity God Hou showed incomparable dignified color, and the ice dragon was scared to dive directly toward his Dragon Cave. They are all God level strong men, and their strength is not ordinary. But in front of this blind old man, they are vulnerable. It''s really terrible. "Who are you?" Asked Zidian. "I am his master!" The elder guarding the mausoleum said faintly, then with Xiang Shaoyun, he disappeared between the heaven and the earth. "Master of overlord?" The purple electricity God Hou was stunned for a moment. "He''s really the master of the boss, I''ve seen him!" Silver affirmed, and then he added, "when I was in Longfeng college."¡° In this case, overlord is all right! " Zidian God Hou sighed. Then, he went to clamor about the icedragon again, and the icedragon could not get out until the purple lightning God wanted to explode the snow mountain, and the icedragon was unwilling to rise again¡° Do you want to die? " After a roar, the ice dragon rushes over and kills with the purple power God Hou. Ice dragon inspires dragon''s spirit, and its combat effectiveness is amazing. It''s absolutely hard to meet an opponent at the same level. However, Zidian God Hou is a real Thor. He has mastered the thunder power to a great extent, and his fighting power is no less than that of ice dragon. He is determined to take a magic medicine as the compensation for the overlord, so he naturally wants to do it. After fighting for seven days and nights, the ice dragon lost a lot of scales and blood. He looked miserable. Zidian Shenhou was no better. He was injured all over. One of his arms was almost bitten off by the ice dragon, but he still didn''t show any fear. After repairing his arm injury, he still had to fight on¡° You are a madman Binglong scolded¡° Give me a miracle drug Zidian Shenhou is very persistent¡° Bad luck for me Ice dragon doesn''t want to fight any more. It''s the worst battle he''s fought in countless years. He''s really afraid of being dragged into the water by this madman. He returns to the Dragon Cave and spits out a magic medicine, which makes the purple electricity God wait to go away. Zidian God Hou also did not put forward excessive requirements, took the medicine, satisfied with the silver and left here. Chapter 1374 The nameless barren mountain in Northern Xinjiang. This barren mountain is not as cold as tianxueshan, but it is also a vast expanse of white, snowflakes falling from time to time, pieces of stars, watching people intoxicated. The elder guarding the mausoleum takes Xiang Shaoyun to a barren mountain. The ice crystal on Xiang Shaoyun has been deftly removed by his old man, and Xiang Shaoyun can recover his freedom. However, his holy body was destroyed and he could not stand up. He had to say to the elder guarding the mausoleum, "thank you for saving my life!" His consciousness is clear in the ice. He knows that the purple God Hou has come to save him, but he didn''t expect that his master would appear, and his heart is full of worship. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear about the strength of his master. Even in his last life, he can''t compare with others. Even his old people were shocked. He thought to himself, "it seems that I still have a place in his old people''s heart." The elder who guards the mausoleum ignores Xiang Shaoyun''s words and takes out a drop of holy spring to serve him. After Xiang Shaoyun opened his mouth and drank the holy spring, his broken body quickly recovered, but the destroyed star could not reappear, unless he could have the star grass, he could make the star reappear and restore his original constitution. There is a lot of magic power in Shenquan, but Xiang Shaoyun can''t use Zhou Tian''s power to refine it. He simply moistens the magic beads with those extra power, and strengthens his magic realm. Anyway, his identity as a demon has been exposed, and he is not afraid that his master knows this. The power of holy spring strengthened his evil spirit realm, made his whole body evil spirit float, and the evil lines in front of his forehead appeared, which made him become evil and awe inspiring. The empty eyes of the elder guarding the mausoleum just glanced, and then he didn''t look in other directions. He didn''t seem to care. After Xiang Shaoyun digested the power of Shenquan, the level of magic Qi directly reached the peak of Yipin magic saint, which was really fast. He felt that his whole body was much better. Although he did not have the power of the stars, but the power of the magic bead dominates his whole body. He is a real devil saint. He just lost the original power of the stars, but he is still very powerful. Xiang Shaoyun stood up, knelt down in front of the elder and said, "thank you, master!" "Get up!" The elder who guarded the mausoleum answered faintly, and then he said, "others say you are a demon. Originally I didn''t believe it, but now I believe it." Xiang Shaoyun''s heart "clattered" for a while, and he honestly replied, "yes, I have the blood of demons, because my mother is from the Ming royal family." after a pause, he added, "but my father is a real Terran, and I grew up in the Terran." "Do you know what magic is?" Asked the elder guarding the mausoleum. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "the race that cultivates evil Qi is the demon race." "Wrong!" The elder of guarding the mausoleum denied directly, and then he said, "if there is a devil in your heart, it is a devil!" "The devil in your heart is the devil?" Xiang Shaoyun chewed these words, and he was a little stunned for a moment. "Buddhism says: all beings are equal, and all things have spirit. The human race, the demon race, the demon race and all the other races are equal, but the differences in the lives of different races lead to racial discrimination. Just in this way, the human race and the demon race have been fighting endlessly. However, who has ever thought that all ethnic groups can coexist peacefully? "Sighed the elder guarding the mausoleum. Xiang Shaoyun stayed for a while. He didn''t expect that the elder Shouling thought like this in his heart. This idea is very open-minded, but in many people''s hearts, it is a kind of criticism. How can racial discrimination and strife be settled and peaceful coexistence be achieved? "Ask the master to instruct the disciples!" Xiang Shaoyun humbly asks for advice from the elder guarding the mausoleum. Perhaps, his master can give him a way to live, otherwise he doesn''t know how to get along with others. The Terrans are cruel demons, and his name has spread all over China. Once he appears, he will become a street mouse. He doesn''t want to survive in such an environment. He is not afraid of being enemies with everyone. He is afraid that the Terrans can''t tolerate him and force him to become a demon. "As I said just now, if you have a devil in your heart, it''s a devil. If you don''t have a devil in your heart, it''s not a devil. As long as you don''t shake your heart, will anyone force you to be a devil?" The elder guarding the mausoleum answered. "I still don''t understand!" Xiang Shaoyun said again. "You are a devil because someone wants to kill you, so they say you are a devil. If they don''t want to kill you, even if you are a real devil in front of them, they can turn a blind eye to you!" "What does Master mean to say that they has the final say?" "No, it has the final say. As long as you are your man, even if you use your demon talent, no matter what they say, you or you, you are human or demon in your heart. How to let them accept this fact, they will be stronger than them. They will look up to you. At that time, they may say that you are a real human God, not a demon. " "In the end, it''s about making yourself stronger, right? However, if they don''t give me the space to live, how can I be so strong that they look up to me! " "To come out as a teacher is to give you living space. With me, no one dares to say that you are a devil, but you still have to go on your own. Being a teacher can''t protect you all your life."... " After a conversation with his master, Xiang Shaoyun gradually understood how he would go in the future. The birth of his master means that he is a human being or a devil, which can be determined by his master alone. Unless someone dares to shout at him, of course, his master only acts as a deterrent, and the key is how he faces it¡° If there is a devil in my heart, it is a devil. If there is no devil in my heart, I am not a devil. No one can impose it on me! " Xiang Shaoyun murmured in his heart. Then he said to his master, "master, my nine stars are destroyed. Do you have the star grass to help me recover?" Without the power of the stars, he is not used to it! He finally understood all kinds of mysteries, and wanted to become the most powerful body of stars. His heart was not willing to break like this. At this time, he is ruthless to the old guy who abandoned him. When he has a chance in the future, he will definitely cut the old guy himself¡° Stargrass has it, but I won''t give it to you! " The elder''s words directly poured a basin of cold water on Xiang Shaoyun, and directly poured a chill through his heart¡° Why? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Because you are destined to take a road that others can''t, so the stars are destroyed. Maybe it''s not a good thing for you. If you have time to read more pitfalls, I''ll go! " After the elder Shouling answered, he disappeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 1375 Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He didn''t expect that after his master saved him, he would just leave him here. He wants to run over, hold his master''s thigh and let him take him. However, his master walked so fast that he didn''t have time to hold him. "The master is too irresponsible!" Xiang Shaoyun cried with a drooping face. The elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t show up again. He really left. Xiang Shaoyun was the only one left. Xiang Shaoyun''s future destiny depends on him. It can be said that the elder guarding the mausoleum is not a competent master. However, Xiang Shaoyun has reason to believe that his master will help him deal with the matter of being a demon man. Then he won''t think about it so much. He will listen to his master''s words for a moment and study the pitfalls. Huang Jue contains great wisdom. Xiang Shaoyun gains a lot every time he reads it. Now he has lost all his nine stars. It seems that there is a strange feeling when he reads it again. Huangjue talks about chaos, yin and Yang, heaven and earth, which are closely related to the power of the stars. It can help people understand all kinds of mysteries. It can be said that it is a great way Scripture. When Xiang Shaoyun entered the fireworks Wonderland, he was in the fireworks Wonderland. He used the light of wisdom to complete some of the pithy formulas. It can be said that when he read them again, he had a deeper understanding, but he seemed to be wandering beyond the mysteries of these scriptures to see the Canghai mulberry fields. Because his destiny stars are gone, so he can only imagine, to imagine those stars, just like a spectator, watching the sunset, the moon, the stars. Xiang Shaoyun has to feel that he has entered the realm of the unity of man and nature. He has forgotten everything around him, even himself. He feels like a star in the universe. With a certain track in the universe, he is constantly experiencing more time. The universe is endless, the stars are upside down, illusory and extinct, ethereal and all inclusive. Xiang Shaoyun saw such a scene, like once again into the fireworks spectacle, that kind of wonderful change, there are all kinds of mysteries in the evolution. This time, what he realized was not the mystery of any stars, but the situation reflected in his own body. The nine stars in his body burst, and the stars did not exist, but the bits and pieces it left still existed, but they could not be recombined, so they had lost their function. Xiang Shaoyun looked at these fragments as if he saw the stars in the river of stars. Instead of nothing, there were a few stars flowing in his body, and the power of the stars in his body was scattered and contained in these fragments. If these fragments can be put together, his stars will be able to recover. However, in addition to the star grass, there is no way to knead these fragments together. However, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly felt that there was no star grass, and he could use these fragments again, but he didn''t catch that opportunity for a moment, and he always felt that something was missing, which isolated his understanding. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t understand the key, so he naturally woke up from this understanding. "The stars are broken, but the fragments are still there, and the power is still there. What can we do to use them?" Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and he didn''t want to continue. Instead, he began to walk out of this icy barren mountain. Icebergs are desolate, monsters come and go from time to time, and there are many plant demons. There are many murders here, but it''s nothing in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Unless he meets a saint level opponent, he won''t be threatened too much. Xiang Shaoyun was not in a hurry to leave here, so he walked among the icebergs, feeling the desolation here. From time to time, he recited the pithy formula in his heart, and occasionally stopped to draw a variety of moves, so he walked aimlessly. The appearance of monsters became the food of his mouth, and the appearance of plant demons was regarded as the pleasure of passing the time by him. In this uninhabited place, Xiang Shaoyun''s mood is more and more calm, and he has forgotten his identity as a demon. He is like a man isolated from the world, and doesn''t care about everything outside. After a month, Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding of Huangjue has become more and more profound. He has entered the realm of the unity of man and nature many times, and has realized many great principles, including the way of time, the way of life and the way of chaos. These three great ways are the root of the top Tao in the world. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have the power of the stars and can''t confirm the feelings of these avenues. He is very sorry that he still can''t see the mystery of the stars and can''t make use of the fragments. That chance seems to be blocked out in the dark, so that he can''t find it. Walking, he came to the edge of the iceberg. The weather here is much warmer than the temperature in the mountain. He can see a glimmer of spring life, and some demon hunters appear in this place one after another. These demon hunters have average strength. It''s very easy for Xiang Shaoyun not to be found by them. Xiang Shaoyun continued to walk. Before long, he came to a clear pool. The pool was not big. The cold water was clear. There were fish swimming in the water. There were grass and flowers growing around. The environment was very elegant. Xiang Shaoyun did not clean his body for many days. He could not help undressing and rushed into the pool. WOW! Above the pool, the clear water splashed, while Xiang Shaoyun was like a fish swimming into the bottom of the water, a cool feeling, instantly let his whole body comfortable and transparent. Xiang Shaoyun''s holy body is perfect. His skin is just like ivory. It looks crystal clear. Anyone who looks at it can''t help caressing it. Xiang Shaoyun''s holy body was tempered repeatedly by extreme activation, and his skin and flesh were almost changed. Finally, the evil Qi came into the holy body. The evil Qi transformed his body again. Some time ago, he was moistened by the holy spring, and his body was reborn again, which can be called the dust-free holy body. Xiang Shaoyun lay in the water, closed his eyes, enjoying the cool feeling, let him enjoy the new taste¡° It''s good to be alive! " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself with great emotion. Recalling the battle that came out of the holy space, he felt that he was going to die, and he was ready to die, but his life was hard enough, and he didn''t die. Only those who had climbed back from the edge of death could feel how beautiful it was to live. Now Xiang Shaoyun is eager to live, and he wants to live better than anyone else. He doesn''t want to die! Just when he was completely relaxed, someone came towards his Qingtan. He didn''t notice it for a moment. He didn''t react until someone was close to him. When he came out of the water, he found a pair of innocent eyes looking at his body. Chapter 1376 This is a pair of girl''s beautiful eyes. She looks Xiang Shaoyun''s body straight without blinking. The girl looks like a pair of crescent moon like eyes. Her eyes are clear and pure. Her round face is very lovely. The falling willows are rippling in the wind, which is so touching. Xiang Shaoyun is very embarrassed! From childhood to adulthood, he was not without being seen by women. When he was a child, his maidservant bathed him and dressed him. He also played tricks on others boldly. Later, he had his own wife and concubine to serve him. He was also used to it. But in this wilderness, when he was looked at by others, he still felt hot. Fortunately, he reacted very quickly. He dressed in black and wrapped his body quickly. The girl who suddenly appeared came back to her senses. Her face was flushed, and she didn''t reach her ears. She scolded, turned and ran away. Xiang Shaoyun landed on the shore and said with a self mocking smile, "it''s really damned. I''ve treated myself as a useless person for a while, and I''ve forgotten to lay some tricks around here. Now I''ve been seen by others, and I don''t want to be responsible. I''m losing a lot of money!" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and simply tied his belt. He left here like a prodigal son. Just a few steps later, he sensed that a dozen people were flying towards him. The strength of these ten people is flying realm, obviously they are all aimed at his side. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide. He watched the dozen people surrounded him. He saw the girl just now. She was sitting on an ice sculpture. Behind her, there was a strong young man protecting her. The other side was obviously looking for trouble. "You are the bastard who bullied my little sister?" The young man riding on the ice sculpture points to Xiang Shaoyun and shouts. The young man is not a demon hunter, but a young master of a wealthy family. The young man''s name is Yuqing. He is a young master from the first family near here. The young girl''s name is Yuling. They are brothers and sisters. They are all their followers. Naturally, they come here to train themselves. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned and said, "when did I bully your little sister? She''s the one who bullied me! " "I''m so bold. I dare to bite back. Someone will give me a slap!" Yuqing is very dissatisfied with the way. Feather spirit pulls feather Green''s clothes from the side and says in a low voice, "brother, it''s my own fault. I can''t blame others." "This boy is not a good man. We must teach him a lesson." Yuqing affirmed. At this time, two people plundered Xiang Shaoyun and wanted to capture him. They were all in the realm of flying. It was not easy to catch a young man. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t resist. They just grabbed him by the shoulder. When they wanted to drag him away, they found that Xiang Shaoyun was as motionless as a mountain. They couldn''t help wiping a trace of dignity in their eyes. "Get the hell out of here!" One of the people in Feitian realm has a bad temper. He is holding Xiang Shaoyun''s strength and wants to pull him. Just as he is exerting himself, he has a strong anti shock force. Shengsheng flies him away. The other, though not exerting himself, was also shaken away. "Talk well, don''t do anything!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a cynical look and said, then he said to Yuqing and Yuling, "things need to be asked clearly before they are decided, or it will come out of the mouth." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t kill directly because of this. He warned the other party that he was going to leave directly. "I have some skills, but today you don''t want to leave like this. My family looks at my sister like a pearl up and down, but it''s because you are scared. I have to teach you a lesson. You all teach me!" Yuqing is a bit arrogant. He orders people around him to shout. Feather work properly quickly say "elder brother calculate, really don''t concern other people''s business, if you pester like this again, I ignore you!" Yuling is very kind. She doesn''t want to hurt innocent people. "Well, then I won''t deal with him, as long as he apologizes for it." Yuqing is most afraid that his sister is angry, and can only compromise. Xiang Shaoyun is really lazy to pay attention to this matter. He has already stepped forward and fallen more than ten meters away. "Didn''t you hear my young master?" A peak king blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s front, sink a voice way. As soon as his words were finished, the king, like a shell, was thrown away by Xiang Shaoyun. At this moment, Yu Qing and Yu Ling''s eyes are staring at the boss, obviously they are scared by Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. "Don''t mess with me!" Xiang Shaoyun gently shook his head and said, and then went on. He believed that if the other party was smart, he would not trouble him again. But he hasn''t gone far yet. Yuqing and Yuling chase after him again, which makes him angry. "Do you want to die?" Yuqing sweeps down from the ice sculpture and bows to Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "I''m sorry, you are so offended. Please forgive me!" Yu Ling also came down from the ice sculpture and apologized Yu Guang looked at Xiang Shaoyun, and the faded ruddy color floated again. She said in her heart, "he''s so beautiful!" Just now, she saw all Xiang Shaoyun''s body. She felt shy, but at the same time, she thought it was very beautiful. It was like a work of art, which made her a little infatuated. Now, seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance again makes her spring move. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "don''t bother me!"¡° Don''t leave, I want to learn from you! " Yuqing cried in a hurry. All of a sudden, the people around Yuqing are stunned. They didn''t expect that the young master who always has eyes above the top would worship this young man as a teacher. The identity of this young man has not been made clear yet. Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said, "ha ha, you have a good eye, but you are a little poor. If you are a little younger sister, it''s almost the same." After that, he didn''t wait for Yuqing and Yuling to react, and then disappeared in front of them. He didn''t have the heart to entangle them. Yuqing found that Xiang Shaoyun was missing, and he couldn''t help but praise him¡° Yes, I can''t see through him Then she asked, "brother, there are many strong people in the family. Why do you have to worship the one just now?"¡° I don''t know. All I know is that he gives me a feeling of admiration. He has a strong power and doesn''t rely on the strong to bully the weak. He is the chivalrous style of our generation. It''s very cool, but it''s a pity, "Yuqing said¡° However, you just had to teach others a lesson¡° Hehe, isn''t that for your little girl? " Yuqing said with a smile. Chapter 1377 Across the ice city. This is a border city, which is the city of Northern Xinjiang to the center. After crossing this city, it no longer belongs to the boundary of Northern Xinjiang, but also crossed the bitter and cold land, reaching the most prosperous central state of the nine great Shenzhou. Across the ice city, because of its geographical location, people from the two big Chinese countries are trading here, which makes the city full of people, cars and horses, a very busy scene. Xiang Shaoyun out of the ice wasteland, then came to cross ice city, he also knew where he was. He wanted to go back to zilingzong, but he didn''t do it. He made sure that he was the most wanted demon. However, when he came to trans ice city, no one knew him. He could not help guessing that "maybe everyone thought I died in tianxueshan." No matter what, he didn''t cover up his whereabouts. No matter who recognized him or who didn''t recognize him, if there was no devil in his heart, he was not a devil, and no one could do anything to him. He asked for a bowl of hot chaos at the roadside stall in the city and ate it himself, thinking about what to do next. He didn''t want to bring back the trouble if he didn''t go back to zilingzong. He firmly believed that zilingzong would be ok if there was a god of purple lightning. Now that he had come to the central boundary, he just went to the central center to finish something that had been done many years ago. This matter has been in his mind for a long time, and he has never had the time to do it. Now he just does it. At this time, he suddenly heard the people beside him talking about some things, which made him pay attention. "It''s said that there''s a riot in the blood free city. The demon army is about to invade the pure land of China!" "That''s right. I heard that the first city of sin and blood is now the devil emperor and the devil emperor. Most people can''t get in, and even the devil Saint appears. The demon army is determined to enter our land." "My generation of martial arts practitioners, when they go to battle base to make contributions and kill the demons, why don''t you and I go now?" "Now there are a large number of masters in the city of four crimes and blood. With our strength, we would like to die in the past. We''d better step up our cultivation and become the emperor as soon as possible to enter the city of blood again." "Some time ago, it was said that there was a demon spy in our Terran. I think there are signs to predict this day. I hope our Terran adults can guard the demon abyss and protect the peace of our land." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun learned from these people that the situation of the city of sin and blood was more and more dangerous. Meanwhile, the news about him was also spread, but some people didn''t recognize him. "Man and devil can''t coexist. Will they remain the same forever?" Xiang Shaoyun murmured to himself. "Who speaks wildly, how can man and devil coexist?" Xiang Shaoyun just sighed. When he was heard by others, he immediately aroused dissatisfaction. Xiang Shaoyun ignored each other, slowly eating the bowl of chaos, chewing the plain taste, as if in the experience of life. "Boy, that''s what you just said, isn''t it?" A rude man rolled up his sleeve and came over to Xiang Shaoyun. But he is not close, Xiang Shaoyun power outside, directly to shock him away. The man ate a piece of shit. He got up and yelled, "come here, everyone. This boy is a demon spy. Just now he said that he wanted two kinds of human coexistence." As soon as the man called, the nerves of the people around him became nervous. One by one, he drew out his weapons and looked in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun put down the bowl and chopsticks, looked back at the man and said, "do you think I''m a demon?" "If you are not a demon, why do you look forward to the coexistence of human and demon?" The man asked. "Can''t I just say it?" Xiang Shaoyun said again. "Hum, I see that you are possessed with evil spirit. You are a demon man, and you dare to be cunning. Let''s kill him and protect our human race!" The man wiped the color of the Yin ruthless, cold hum way. Originally, this man''s words were not convincing, but Xiang Shaoyun followed his words directly and said, "if you want to say I''m a demon, then I''ll be it!" It''s better to look at how many people have demons in their hearts. "Look, he admits he''s a demon!" Cried the man again. "Since you are a demon, you should be punished by everyone!" Someone finally responded to the man''s words, and then shot at Xiang Shaoyun. The man drew his sword and stabbed him. He came to Xiang Shaoyun''s throat. It seemed that he was really going to kill. At the same time, the man who was shouting just now had a mace in his hand and bombarded Xiang Shaoyun around his waist. It was a good time to sneak attack. "If there is a devil in people''s heart, it is the devil. You are the real devil!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured, stretched out his fingers and grasped the stabbed sword. His body was a light dislocation, and he avoided the sweeping mace. With his hand, he directly smashed the man who stabbed the sword. Ah, ah! Xiang Shaoyun used his strength to make them collide, which made them cry. Xiang Shaoyun was no longer polite to them. He walked over and directly stepped on their feet. He directly broke their feet. There were two screams again. Xiang Shaoyun youyou said, "don''t call others demons in the future. You are the real demons!" With that, he didn''t pay any attention to the people around him and was ready to leave. But before he went out for a few steps, there was another voice saying, "you are Xiang Shaoyun, a demon!" After this, Xiang Shaoyun stops and looks back at the visitors. There are seven of them. Xiang Shaoyun has never seen them, but from their breath, we can feel that each other''s strength is in the realm of soul stage¡° It''s Hanxue Qizi. They just said that the young man is the devil? "¡° Hanxue Qizi is our top strong man across the ice city. Their words must be correct. "¡° Xiang Shaoyun, this name sounds familiar. It seems that I''ve heard it somewhere! "¡° I know. Xiang Shaoyun, who fought in the snow mountain three months ago, has not been killed? "¡° It turns out that it''s him, so it can''t be wrong. I didn''t expect that he was still alive. It''s really lucky Now Xiang Shaoyun''s identity is completely exposed. All the people on the scene showed strong murders to Xiang Shaoyun, and surrounded him, obviously didn''t want him to leave. The seven sons of Han Xue put up their swords and surrounded Xiang Shaoyun in the middle of the field. Their soul power locked Xiang Shaoyun. They found that Xiang Shaoyun''s power was lost, but they didn''t dare to be careless. Maybe other people''s evil spirit state was still there. The elder Han Xue stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says, "in the battle of Tianxue mountain, Xiang Shaoyun is famous all over the world. Now our seven brothers have learned your magic moves and are ready to get rid of the demons and defend the way!" Chapter 1378 The seven sons of Han Xue are: Han Dong, Han Qiu, Han Xia, Han Chun, Han Bing, Han Shuang and Han Shui. They are all brothers of friendship. They have already practiced the seven cold sword array, and they can kill sages. They are not only famous in Northern Xinjiang, but also long lived in the ice city. They have always been concerned about the major events in the world, especially the battle of tianxueshan three months ago. The devil fought against the saints and fell many saints. At last, the devil was abandoned by the immortal Wudao. However, it led to the ice dragon, which shocked all sides. Xiang Shaoyun''s name has been famous all over China for a long time. It is said that he was possessed by demons. It is also said that he was born a devil. It is also true that he has been killed. Now Xiang Shaoyun reappears, and Hanxue Qizi finds that he is very similar to the legendary devil. Finally, after hearing Xiang Shaoyun admit himself, they can be sure. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is very abnormal. He can kill the great sage, but they all know that he has been abandoned. Even if he has some dependence, they don''t believe he will be strong enough. That''s why they dare to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. Of course, their ultimate goal is to capture Xiang Shaoyun''s treasures. But they all heard that Xiang Shaoyun has a blood war robe. If he wears it, he can have the fighting power of God level. This is absolutely a god thing against heaven. Naturally, they also want to have it, let alone other holy things. Xiang Shaoyun directly faced the seven sons of cold snow and said with a smile, "except the devil, defend the way. It''s really beautiful. I think you are the real devil!" "Boss, stop talking to him and kill him!" The second son of Hanxue, Hanqiu, said. "That''s right. Let''s set up a sword array to kill demons!" The third son Han Xia drinks a way. Then, the strength of the seven of them locked Xiang Shaoyun, and the seven swords pulled out at the same time. The strength of the seven soul platforms suppressed Xiang Shaoyun, not giving Xiang Shaoyun the chance to escape. The seven swords stabbed out at the same time, and the seven swords attacked Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. The icy sword Qi not only froze all around, but also twisted Xiang Shaoyun into pieces. People around him looked at Xiang Shaoyun in the sword formation and thought that he must have no way to live. The power of the seven swords is so powerful that it is hard for the emperor at the top level to escape under his sword, not to mention a person who has been abandoned. Unfortunately, they didn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun had just abandoned his star cultivation, and the evil spirit realm was still there. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use his magic power. He had experienced the experience of fighting in the arena of Ming royal family before, and now he plans to kill the enemy without showing his magic power. Xiang Shaoyun is a man who is used to seeing big scenes. This threat is nothing to him. His eyes are flowing, and he can see the power of the seven swords clearly. It''s not difficult for him to find the flaw. He moves his feet, skilfully avoids the sword, and blows at one of them. Straight! This is a very common straight fist. It has no frills, and no strength attached to it. It has only the purest brute force, which is inferior to any holy force. One blow can burst mountains, no matter what. Xiang Shaoyun''s fist was very quick. Before the weakest frost could react, he was hit hard on the front door, which made him scream and fly away. When he hit the frost, the other six swords were already stabbing at his back. They wanted to stab him directly into a soft sieve. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s experience of facing the enemy is too strong, and he is already a saint level strength. Facing such a kind of attack, he did not pose too much threat. He turned around and waved six fists in succession, each of which is the simplest straight fist. However, this fist is invincible. It directly broke the sword Qi and fell on the cold sword, and Shengsheng put the cold sword on top, The sword broke. Bang bang! Several dull voices started, six figures flew out at the same time, and a lot of blood sprayed out instantly. Hanxue Qizi was defeated like this. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to kill them very much, but when he thought of his master''s words, the devil in his heart is the devil. If he is not possessed by the devil, it can only reduce the killing of the Terran. "Go away!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the seven people in front of him and yelled. Cold winter got up and exclaimed, "don''t think that if you let us go, it will change the fact that you are a demon. Take another sword from me!" The cold winter inspires all his strength, and all his ice power converges on the tip of the sword. Xiang Shaoyun is about to assassinate him, but before he has time to do it, Xiang Shaoyun has appeared in front of him like a ghost. A wrist like a pliers clasps his neck, which makes him really cold. "Devil, let go of our big brother!" Cold spring exclaimed. "Let go, or we''ll never die with you!" Cold water cried. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the other six people and said, "what''s the use of such cruel words when you come here to seek death?" The six people got married in an instant. It''s true that they came to kill Xiang Shaoyun. What''s the point of saying that now? "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t kill again. Let go of our boss and we''ll leave now!" Cold autumn said. "I said just now that your boss wanted to kill me to let you go. Now I can''t blame anyone for killing him!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. After a pause, he said, "but I''m not a demon, so give him another chance and get out of here!" After that, he directly smashed the cold winter at the six sons. Liu Zi came forward to meet him. He was shocked by the aftereffect of Han Qiu''s body and fell all the way. It can be seen how powerful Xiang Shaoyun is. The people around them were stunned. They didn''t expect that a person who had been abandoned would have such strong power. But when they thought that people could kill the great sage, what else could they do. Hanxue Qizi was injured, but her life was protected. She was a little lucky in her heart. At the same time, she was very surprised. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t kill them¡° Boss, are you ok? " Cold water asks to cold winter. Han Dong sat up, shook his head and said, "I''m ok." then he gritted his teeth and said, "I hate that our strength is not worth mentioning in other people''s eyes!"¡° The devil''s strength is too strong. Has he recovered his strength? " Said Han Xia¡° There should be no recovery. Just now I felt that he didn''t use any power, and he didn''t feel any star power. Maybe he still has magic power, that''s why he is so powerful! " Winter said definitely¡° Anyway, if we expose his identity, he won''t be able to leave trans ice city! " Cold ice road¡° But why didn''t he kill us? " Cold spring does not understand ground to say. Chapter 1379 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t kill anyone, but the news that he was a demon blew all over the ice city. Everyone in the ice city soon formed a demon killing guard to hunt Xiang Shaoyun. All the big and small forces in the city have sent representatives. They all want to kill Xiang Shaoyun and strive for his treasures. At the same time, they also want to be famous in the world. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is a person who even killed the great sage. Killing him is not equal to killing the great sage. At least, he can spread his fame all over China immediately. With this temptation, many people naturally want to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave the ice city. He just walked on the busy street. His tall and straight figure looked slender and proud. He raised his head and murmured, "let me see how many people want to get rid of the demons!" Just after his voice fell, a terrible arrow plume came in one direction. The fiery power was like a meteor. In the blink of an eye, it came behind Xiang Shaoyun. This is the villain with the cold arrow in the back. Xiang Shaoyun, like a long eye in the back of his head, made a slight mistake in his figure, so he dodged the last shot. However, at the moment when he dodged, another two arrows had been fired first, which was the real killing. They had locked his direction and didn''t give him any chance to escape. In people''s eyes, the speed of the arrow is already super fast, and the top Emperor may not be able to avoid it, but in Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction, it''s still too slow. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t return either, so he grabbed the two arrows with his backhand, and then threw them back in the direction of shooting. Xiang Shaoyun''s throwing speed is faster. The arrow emperor hasn''t responded yet. The arrow feathers have been stabbed on his shoulder. The arrow emperor murmured, then dived away at the first time. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t look back or go after him. Now he wants to use his actions to tell everyone that he is not a devil. He wants to live in the land of China. He is a human being. If he doesn''t have to kill, he won''t kill. Now, it''s time to test his endurance. He was the decisive master of killing and cutting in the previous life and the previous life. Now it is absolutely a kind of extreme experience to let him not kill. As soon as the arrow emperor retreated, a terrible net suddenly came over the sky. The net was very scattered, but when he came down, the target was Xiang Shaoyun. Not only that, more powerful forces on the left and right locked Xiang Shaoyun, and different attack forces rolled out, completely covering Xiang Shaoyun, not giving him half a chance to retreat. Among these attacks, there are sword, knife, fork and other different forces. Each attack is no less than the attack of emperor level, which is enough to surround and kill any emperor. What''s more, there is a big net over the sky. No matter who it is, no one can escape from here. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about other people''s lock-in at all. The breath is illusory to him. He takes nine secluded steps, just like a dragon, and directly passes through these attacks without touching him. "Don''t force me. I don''t want to kill people!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. "Devil, die for the emperor!" One man could not resist a scream, and then he cut it out of the sky with a big knife. A strong cold force condensed into a thousand meter sword. The meaning of the sword was mixed in it, and its power was not small. This is a eight grade emperor. He has the fighting power of nine grade emperor. He is a master who doesn''t show up. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the knife, his eyes were very calm, he murmured, "the tree wants to be quiet, the wind is not enough!" Hook! A very ordinary hook, no power attached to it, only a brutal force, directly hit on the ice skate awn. People around feel Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is going to be broken. Not only that, but even people have to be cut in half. Bang! The fist was so powerful that it broke the ice crystal. A strong anti shock force made the eight grade emperor''s tiger burst into blood, and the weapon came out. Xiang Shaoyun pushed his feet hard, and his body was like a bow. He put it on the man''s chest. This man''s hands are useless. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is too strong. He smashed into the house thousands of meters away and was seriously injured. After Xiang Shaoyun took the initiative to attack, the left and right people were no longer willing to keep a low profile. Three of them were brave and skillful. They killed Xiang Shaoyun with weapons. They all want to be devil killers. Their weapons are extraordinary, and they even have half holy soldiers. They all show their bottom cards. One man and one sword cut out the river, the surging river waves, the powerful impact force covered the sky. Another person''s long gun stabbed out ten thousand points of spear awn, like rain general attack everywhere, it is impossible to prevent. The third man used a pair of knives. It was like a huge scissors cutting Xiang Shaoyun''s waist. It was like the Dragon preying on him. He was fierce and terrible. The three top emperors are fighting at the same time, and the three powerful soul platforms are suppressing. Even the top emperors are enough to kill. "Since you know that I can kill the saint, you still want to kill me with this strength. It''s really a fool''s dream!" Xiang Shaoyun was startled to drink, and took a dragon like tiger step, shuttling through the three men''s attack, and his fist went out like a dragon. It''s also a simple three fists, which contains ten thousand jin of strength. It''s like a mountain of repression, and the three emperors spit blood and fall. These emperors are not extraordinary people. They are powerful enough to dominate one side, but Xiang Shaoyun has not yet used his strength to defeat them. It can be seen that Xiang Shaoyun is not a saint. Looking at this scene, people all around clearly realized this, and did not dare to do it again. Xiang Shaoyun easily fell to the ground, is still a pair of wind and cloud light appearance, let a person daunting. At this time, a large group of people and horses appeared at the end of the street, led by a middle-aged man with crested feathers. He was wearing a fox coat and riding a mutant ice wolf, which was quite powerful. This is lengyuelou, the leader of the trans ice city. He is a semi saint of the peak level and the first overlord of the trans ice city. He has brought 18 top emperors around him, all of which belong to their details of crossing the ice city. We can see how much he values Xiang Shaoyun. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s excessive appearance that year, lengyuelou sighed, "what a good skin look! What a devil! What a pity!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at lengyuelou and finds that his opponent''s icy eyes radiate a piercing light. He wants to frighten him with the help of it. He can be sure that although he is semi saint, his combat power is definitely stronger than that of ordinary saints. He is a powerful city leader¡° I have magic blood, but I''m definitely not magic! " Xiang Shaoyun swore with certainty. Chapter 1380 "You have evil blood. Who are you or not? Even the elders of Longfeng college say you are evil. You even kill the teacher. Heaven can''t tolerate you!" Lengyuelou said quietly, and then he yelled, "kneel down, give you a whole body!" His voice is sonorous, with the intention of killing Jinge, which makes people scared. Xiang Shaoyun has no fear in his heart. Facing lengyuelou, he said faintly, "you think I''m the devil, and I''m the devil. If you want to kill me, come on!" Since it is useless to explain, why do we have to explain? It is better to speak with strength. "Today I will personally know whether you are as powerful as the legend!" Lengyuelou carries a machete and rides the ice wolf to Xiang Shaoyun. Shua! Before people say it, the machete has already slashed in a fury. Like the crescent moon, the blade awn is full of the meaning of freezing, which makes the street warm all day and makes the street covered with a layer of frost. This kind of power can make people freeze directly and then be killed directly. Xiang Shaoyun has amazing physique and strong blood. He is not affected by the cold, but his feet are frozen, which makes his body unable to move. The curved blade awn cuts Xiang Shaoyun in front of him, and he instantly makes a backward bending bow. His back brain directly touches the ground, forming an arch bridge, directly avoiding the oncoming blade. There is cold blade air on his body, which almost cuts his clothes. Fortunately, his breath is blowing, which cuts off the blade air, otherwise he will still be injured. When Xiang Shaoyun evades this knife, lengyuelou is close to the ice wolf. It''s thunder''s knife, tearing it violently at him, and the air is rippling to the left and right. This cross ice city Lord is absolutely a master who has killed and cut off. This sword seems simple, but it is extremely rough. He wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was already arched. It was not easy for him to avoid the blow. But he is worthy of being the saint of youth who has experienced many battles of life and death. His quick reaction is beyond people''s ability. He bounced up and directly kicked lengyuelou''s wrist. He stuck lengyuelou''s thunderbolt. Not only that, he took advantage of the opportunity to jump up, his feet kept kicking out, the power contained in each foot was extremely overbearing, even kicking lengyuelou had to fight back. Lengyuelou felt that Xiang Shaoyun''s powerless footwork was also very terrible. If he didn''t take out 120% of his strength, he was afraid that he would capsize in the sewer. Ice and moon! After lengyuelou retreated a little distance, one hand spread out to form a full moon. The cold air directly shrouded Xiang Shaoyun for light, which not only made Xiang Shaoyun unable to open his eyes, but also imprisoned him in the cold air. Lengyuelou''s hand with a machete caught him, which was really a series of victories. Xiang Shaoyun has to be serious. He mobilizes his whole body. His whole body is like a rainbow. He forcibly breaks free from the ice and the moon. His palms quickly clip the machete in his hands. Take the edge with empty hands! This Sabre contains extremely strong cold power. Even if the emperor touches it, it will be frozen into a carving immediately. However, Xiang Shaoyun suppresses it with his powerful blood, and unloads the power of this curved Sabre to the other side. At the same time, with his elbow as a soldier, he ran into the lower abdomen of lengyuelou. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use his magic power after all, so he didn''t have much advantage in speed. When he first came into contact with lengyuelou, he was dodged by the other party. But Xiang Shaoyun won''t miss the chance to fight back. He exclaimed, "I''ll fight!", Then, the two fists, like a storm, went to lengyuelou. They really hit the floor with their fists. There was no fancy at all. Lengyuelou is covered with ice, but under Xiang Shaoyun''s fist power, they all crack, and the whole person is losing. He is worthy of the existence of semi Saint level, unlike other emperors, Xiang Shaoyun directly gave him a wonderful. Lengyuelou took advantage of the retreating trend to pull back the distance, holding a machete in both hands and yelling, "you are useless after all, even if your body strength is strong enough, but there is no evil spirit, no star power, you are nothing, give me defeat!" The moon rises to the moon! At the moment when his machete came out, it was like a round of ice cold full moon rushing up to the nine days, and the brilliance instantly covered the sky and the earth. This is the holy skill of lengyuelou. Naturally, it''s powerful enough to kill ordinary saints. The people around are far away from here, even the people in the street are empty, otherwise these ice cold forces are enough to freeze them into sculptures. In the face of this move, Xiang Shaoyun finally shows a touch of emotion. His insight talent has already made this move clear. If he doesn''t take it seriously, he is afraid that he will be hurt. His whole body was full of strength. The demon blood roared in his body, and his muscles grew a lot faintly. His arms were flowing with strength like a dragon. He seemed to be extremely overbearing. He just went out like a real dragon out of trouble. He suddenly had the momentum of running to the dragon and collided with the chopping Pan Yue. Bang! The moon is breaking, the dragon is showing off its power! Xiang Shaoyun, with his courage and unparalleled strength, kept pushing forward. Many icy forces were ignored by him, and were completely driven away by him. Lengyuelou retreats in a hurry, and continues to slash wildly with his machete in his hand. He can''t stop Xiang shaoyunxiu''s invincible body, which can stop his ice cold intention¡° Break it all Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum is like a dragon coming into the world. He has increased his strength and pushed forward at full speed. Under the fist of ice cold sword, he completely poses no threat and cracks. When he breaks the 7749 sword, his fist has reached the chest of lengyuelou. If he only needs to push one point, he will be able to punch a blood hole in the chest of lengyuelou and kill him directly. Lengyuelou is already unavoidable and unstoppable. He has already closed his eyes, waiting for the opponent''s killing fist to blow him up. But the fist stopped half an inch away from his chest, only to feel the strong wind hit, and did not blow him up. Lengyuelou opened his eyes and looked at the young man with beautiful hair in front of him. Like the eyes of the stars, he was full of calm breath. There was no chance of killing him, which made him feel unbelievable. Is this the devil who kills people without blinking an eye? Why doesn''t it look like it at all¡° You lost Xiang Shaoyun put away his fist, said faintly, then turned and left. Chapter 1381 Xiang Shaoyun wants to leave, and is immediately surrounded by all the people in the city master''s mansion. As long as lengyuelou gives an order, they will rush on. Lengyuelou waved to those people and said, "cross ice city, lengyuelou can''t kill demons. It''s disappointing for everyone. Let him go!" Lengyuelou can see a lot from Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. I hope his guess is right. The people of the city Lord''s mansion didn''t deal with Xiang Shaoyun, so there was no one to harass Xiang Shaoyun for the time being. Lengyuelou''s strength is there. He can''t help it. He has to think about the others. It''s not that there are no saints in the ice city. Here is a big family with saints, and this family is the Yu family. It''s the top seven class force with Seven Saints. The ancestors of the Yu family have even reached the realm of top saints. After being closed for a hundred years, it is said that they are making an impact on the realm of great saints. Once the ancestors of the Yu family become great saints, the Yu family will become a force of eight grades. Today, Yu cangquan is the master of the Yu family, and he is also a strong man who has reached the realm of Wupin sage, ranking third in the Yu family. When he heard the news of the defeat of lengyuelou, he was a little impatient. This is the cross ice city. Their feather family is the first family. If they don''t kill the devil, they will be doubted by the world. "Laibo, are Qing''er and ling''er back?" On the main hall of the feather family, Yu cangquan asks the old man standing respectfully. The old man stood up and said, "just got the news, they have arrived outside the city." "It''s a good time for these two diehards to come back!" Yu cangquan murmured, and then he said, "let''s go, let''s meet the devil for a while, and see if he really lost all his power." "Master, it''s better for other people to make a statement. Why do you have to try it yourself?" Said the old man. "No, I''ve seen the battle between him and lengyuelou. At most, he can only play the strength of an ordinary sage. I want to capture him with my strength," Yu cangsheng replied. Then, he walked out of the hall and headed for Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave the ice city. He was still wandering here, but everywhere he went, all the stores were closed, and passers-by immediately hid away, making the streets very cold. Xiang Shaoyun was able to see from those people''s eyes that he was as scared as a tiger, which made his heart very hurt. He touched his face and murmured, "am I really like a cannibal devil?" At this time, outside the city, a group of people were coming back. Xiang Shaoyun looks at that group of people and horses. It''s Yuqing and Yuling that he met outside the barren mountain. Sitting on the ice sculpture, Yu Qing and his brother and sister Yu Ling see Xiang Shaoyun alone at a glance. Yu Qing is surprised and says, "master!" Then, the ice sculpture speeds up, and Yuqing comes to Xiang Shaoyun. He quickly salutes Xiang Shaoyun from above and below the ice sculpture. But he hasn''t bowed down yet. Xiang Shaoyun has already produced a force to stop him and said, "I''m not your master. I''m a devil. Don''t recognize people." "Master, why do you have to be like this? Even if you don''t want me to worship you as a teacher, you don''t have to say that you are a demon!" Yuqing said with a smile. "I''m serious. Don''t you see that the people in this street are hiding? That''s because they''re afraid of me! " Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. "I think they must have made a mistake. Let''s leave it to us. Our Yus still have some face in the city. Believe me to tell them, they will believe that you are not a demon!" Yuqing should say, and then he wants to speak for Xiang Shaoyun, but the feather spirit pulls the sleeve of Yuqing and says, "brother, what he said is true." "What is true!" Yu Qing answered vaguely, then his face changed greatly and exclaimed, "you... Do you mean he is really a demon?" Yuqing knows that his sister has a strange ability. He has to believe what she says. Feather work properly lightly ordered to nod, then some fear ground looking at Xiang Shaoyun, dare not speak. Yu Qing pulls Yu Ling back, fearing like a snake or a scorpion, which makes Xiang Shaoyun smile and say, "if you''re afraid, just go away, or others will think you''re with me." Yuqing is extremely embarrassed. He doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun looks like a demon. Moreover, they didn''t kill them when they offended him a few days ago. What''s the style of a demon? "Don''t hurt my children, daredevil!" Yu cangsheng''s voice was startled. One hand was angry at Xiang Shaoyun''s position, and the other hand quickly tied his children away. Xiang Shaoyun felt the power of breaking through the air. He rushed away at the first time. Yu cangsheng''s palm is very well controlled, and it doesn''t fall on the ground. If it falls, at least most of the city will collapse. "Daddy Yu Qing and Yu Ling are surprised to see the comer. Yu cangsheng naturally fell down and looked at his children lovingly and said, "it''s time for you to come back." then he said to the old people around him, "Uncle Lai, take them back."¡° Dad, what are you doing? " Yu Qing asks in a hurry¡° Get rid of the demons Yu cangsheng said sonorously¡° Dad, big brother, he... He''s a good man! " Feather Spirit says in a low voice in one side¡° What do you know? Go back quickly, dad will be back soon The feather common life scolds to shout a way, then he locked to have not escaped of item Shaoyun to shout a way "nine days a war!" Then, his momentum forced him to go, directly involving Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t want to fight in this ice city. The strength of their saints was enough to destroy the city¡° If you want to fight, fight! " Xiang Shaoyun fixed his eyes for a moment, and answered the way in a quiet way. Then, he soared into the air, and his whole body was full of evil spirit, which made him like a devil coming, and his evil spirit was awe inspiring. At this moment, people in the city all saw this scene, one after another exclaimed¡° Look at the evil spirit coming out of him. He is really a devil¡° Master Yu will kill the devil himself. He will be able to cut him off. "¡° It''s said that even the great sage has killed this demon man. Can master Yu really kill him? "¡° Yes, I heard that a God appeared to abolish him. Why does he still live well? He must have a great dependence to be so arrogant! " After listening to everyone''s comments, Yuqing and Yuling''s brothers and sisters look pale¡° Laibo, help my father quickly Yuqing said to the old man¡° Young master and young lady, I will escort you back first The old man answered and took the brother and sister away. Chapter 1382 Xiang Shaoyun has lost all his power, and he has no blood robe to increase his fighting power. How can he protect his life if he doesn''t show any real strength to deal with the Wupin sage. Anyway, everyone knows that he is a devil, so he doesn''t have to hide anything. He has the power of the devil Saint realm all over his body, and the whole person is covered by the devil Qi, just like the devil comes, and there''s no doubt about his overbearing breath. Xiang Shaoyun belongs to the Ming royal family, and his fighting talent is not weak. He has all kinds of talent, and it''s not a problem to deal with Yu cangsheng. "I don''t know how you escaped from that adult, but today you come to the ice city, I can''t let you go!" Yu cangsheng looks at Xiang Shaoyun who is too young and says quietly. "I''ll ask, why did I offend your family?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "No!" Yu cangsheng didn''t think about it. "Did I ever kill in trans ice city?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. The feather common life pondered a way "never!" "Then you''re going to kill me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Yes, you''re a demon. There''s no difference between human and demon. That''s the reason!" Yu cangsheng replied. "It''s a man who can''t stand both demons and demons, so just come along!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. "I''ll give you a whole corpse for the sake of not killing across the ice city!" After Yu cangsheng said it, he clapped Xiang Shaoyun angrily. This palm is like a flying crane rising to the sky. Its wings are spreading. It is so powerful that it bursts into space and takes Xiang Shaoyun''s life. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the strength of the opponent''s Wupin zhantian realm. He urges the magic bead to add strength to his body, and his whole body is full of evil spirit. His fist is like the roar of a black dragon, and he directly kills him. Bang! Between the two moves, the sound of shock was immediately aroused, and many turbulent forces were raging in an instant. After Yu cangsheng''s hand, he didn''t keep it any more. He turned into a series of shadows, and his hands kept roaring down. The strength of one hand was much more terrible than the other. Feather soft palm! Each palm is like a crane dancing wings, continuously blocking the heaven and earth, exploding the stars, which is the unique combat skill of the Yu family. Xiang Shaoyun saw a lot of magic skills when he was in the Ming royal family. At that time, his major was nine Ring Magic killing, but it didn''t mean he didn''t have any other magic skills. His fists kept crisscrossing, and the evil spirit spread out around him. His strong physique increased his fighting power, but his strength was still quite poor. Xiang Shaoyun was forced to retreat under the continuous bombardment, and his use of evil Qi was not as good as the power of the stars, and so was the increase of his power. Under the intensive attack of Yu cangsheng, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t defend himself. He was slapped on the shoulder, which made him lose his position. However, Yu cangsheng''s pursuit was as fierce as wind and rain. Xiang Shaoyun entered the comprehensive defense, but Yu Changsheng''s palm power was so terrible that he was in pain all over, and his holy body almost burst out. If his holy body had not been refined many times by extreme activation and his body was strong enough, he would have been killed on the spot. "The devil is just like that. It''s time to send you on the road!" Yu cangsheng didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was just like this. He was a little disappointed. His palm power shrouded Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit and wanted to shatter Xiang Shaoyun''s head. "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Xiang Shaoyun endured the pain to respond to a sound, the Hades space shrouded out, directly bound the feather life in it. The underworld space has become infinitely wide, especially after experiencing the collision of the power of Wudao immortal and the ghost hoop of the underworld dragon, the underworld space has almost been destroyed, but now it is more powerful than ever. When Yu cangsheng fell here, he immediately felt that his fighting power dropped suddenly, which made him look changed greatly. He immediately had a green feather fan in his hand. His strength poured on the green feather fan, and he angrily fanned toward the barrier of space, "break it for me!" The green feather fan flew out of the blue crane once. It screamed in all directions, the green feather flashed, and thousands of plumes were hanged out to blow up the Ming emperor''s space. "Dying!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are full of strong evil. He really wants to kill Yu Changsheng at this moment. The underworld space has lost the power of the soul platform, but its original ability is still there. Countless prison chains are stretching out like tentacles, madly hitting these feather plumes, and many prison chains are bound to the feather life. Yu cangsheng has no reservation, and his whole body is flowing with green awns. The strong defense force wants to isolate these prison chains. The green feather fan has extraordinary power, belongs to the top holy soldier, and plays a strong force to prevent being caught. It''s just that this is the space dominated by Xiang Shaoyun. Where Xiang Shaoyun''s idea goes, there are countless prison chains growing up. It''s impossible for people to defend. Moreover, the power is strong enough. Shengsheng will explode yucangsheng''s defense power and directly bind it. "Damn, get out of here!" Yu cangsheng struggled, roared, and fought with all his strength. However, he could not borrow any of the power of the stars here, and he was suppressed for tens of thousands of battle power. No matter how he resisted, it was useless. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to take down Yu cangsheng completely, there is a strong impact outside the Hades space. It is the old man who appeared together with Yu cangsheng. At the moment, this old man is holding a broken ruler in his hand. He is beating angrily at Xiang Shaoyun''s space. Every ruler is pulled out, which is like the crack of heaven. The power of the ruler reaches the level of great sage, and wants to tear Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space away¡° Let the master of my family out, or I will never die with you! " Laibo looks like he''s going home to death and shouts. The underworld space is shrouded on one side, and ordinary people can''t feel it at all. Only saints can detect the location through the change of space. Laibo''s strength is not as good as yuchangsheng''s, but his remnant ruler is extraordinary. Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space has been greatly affected. Xiang Shaoyun wants to cover the underworld space with his future uncle, but when the other side is on the defensive, he will attack at the same time, but at the same time, he will not give Xiang Shaoyun any chance. Bang bang! The strength of the remnant ruler is amazing. Xiang Shaoyun finally can''t bear it. He closes up the Hades space, and the yucangsheng is free¡° I''ll use tiancanchi to deal with him Cried Lieber, as he liked. Yu cangsheng quickly retreated to Laibo''s side and relaxed his way. "The space of the Ming emperor of the Ming royal family is really terrible. It''s enough to deal with him with the remnant ruler of heaven!" At the end of his words, they have found Xiang Shaoyun missing. Chapter 1383 "What about the boy? Did he escape? " Yu cangsheng flashed the color of doubt. Laibo''s idea was sensed here, and Xiang Shaoyun was not found. He said, "it''s really possible. It seems that he is also afraid of death." However, when he finished, Xiang Shaoyun had already appeared on his side. He cut Laibo''s arm with his hand as the blade, and the other hand grabbed the tiancanchi in his hand. As soon as Laibo felt pain, his wrist loosened and he reached Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s representation of Hades directly enveloped yucangsheng and Laibo. Yu cangsheng and Laibo are shocked. It''s too late for them to resist. Countless prison chains have bound them. This change comes so fast that Ren Yu and Laibo can''t understand what''s going on. "You are not qualified to kill me!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. At the moment, Xiang Shaoyun has a voice in his heart calling "kill them!" The prison chain keeps shrinking, and the powerful force makes both of them scream bitterly. They want to get rid of the shackles, and find it hard to do it. They can only play half of their power. They are really powerless. Now, they have to believe that people have the ability to kill the great sage, but they just come to die. The strong sense of bondage made their holy body burst and a lot of blood seeped out. As long as Xiang Shaoyun tried again, they were afraid that they would be directly strangled and killed. "Let us go, or I''ll die with you!" Laibo said in an open-minded manner. "You try!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. At the same time, his powerful soul power suppressed both of them. Under the blessing of Hades space, their holy souls felt extremely terrible oppression, which made them unable to lift that power if they wanted to explode. Xiang Shaoyun''s soul is also greatly affected by the burst of stars. He can no longer exert the power of stars. He can only exert magic Qi, but he is more compatible with the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. With the help of the power of the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, he can suppress anyone below the great sage, so it is impossible for Laibo, a saint of three grades, to explode himself. As long as Xiang Shaoyun thought about it, they would become the souls of Xiang Shaoyun. Kill! Kill! Kill! Driven by the evil spirit, Xiang Shaoyun''s evil spirit became stronger and stronger, and his intention to kill became more and more fierce. The prison chain became tighter. Yu cangsheng and Laibo both felt the threat of death, which made them feel that they were about to die. At the most critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun looks at their desperate eyes and instantly recovers a trace of reason. He immediately recites the ningshenqing mantra, and Shengsheng suppresses the murderous spirit in his heart. Prison chain relaxed down, the Hades space was put up by him, feather cangsheng and Laibo were released. "Go away!" Xiang Shaoyun cheered coldly. Where do Yu cangsheng and Laibo dare to bear the burden? They bear the pain and tear up the space directly from Jiutian and flee to the direction of Yu''s home. "Master of the family, that measure day remnant ruler!" Laibo said reluctantly. "My life is almost gone, and I still think about what I''m going to do with the tiancanchi!" Yu cangsheng said with lingering fear. Now, he is very sorry to provoke Xiang Shaoyun. The feeling of death just now makes him feel too deeply. He doesn''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun suddenly let them go. He doesn''t want to go deep into this problem. He just hopes not to provoke this terrible devil to kill them. When Yu cangsheng just returned to Yu''s family, the people of Yu''s family were frightened to see that he was so scarred. Yu Qing and Yu Ling are extremely distressed. When they get to Yu cangsheng''s side, their eyes flow out. "Dad, is it the devil who hurt you like this?" Yu Qing asked, biting her teeth. Yu cangsheng said with a bitter smile, "the devil is too powerful. I despise the enemy!", Then he exclaimed, "turn on the defensive array!" Even if Xiang Shaoyun let them go, they were afraid of being killed. The feather family is enveloped in a big formation in an instant, which makes the feather family look like a big enemy. Many strong people across the ice city have sensed the changes of the Yu family, and all of them are extremely dignified. Even some people have gone to those super forces for help. Xiang Shaoyun, sitting in the air on the ninth day, was blessed with the curse of Ning Xinqing, which made his murderous Qi gradually dissipate, and the evil Qi had all converged. After a long time, he slightly opened his eyes and sighed, "evil Qi can really increase people''s anger and killing intention. It seems I''d better use it less!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the tiancanchi in front of the double plate, and feels that the broken ruler is extraordinary. He has no greed in his heart. What can be more extraordinary than the Yin mother sword he harvested. "Still, or not?" Xiang Shaoyun murmured to himself. After a pause, he said to himself, "forget it, what''s more, it''s the booty." Xiang Shaoyun is a devil. Since he is a devil, if he takes away other people''s weapons, how can he return them. Xiang Shaoyun went down for nine days. Instead of returning to the ice city, he went straight out of the city. He''s had enough time in trans ice city. It''s time to do business. He walked on the desolate road again, directly towards the center. He didn''t use the space transmission array, but his walking speed has been improved a lot. He walked all the way, and began to understand the pitfalls and evil ways. Casually, Huang Jue became more and more clear in his heart. He felt that the evil way seemed to fit the mystery of Huang Jue. The way of chaos, the way of yin and Yang, the way of life also had the way of evil Qi! What is the way of evil Qi? Magic Qi is a kind of turbid Qi of heaven and earth, which belongs to the breath emitted by various negative emotions. It is integrated with the aura of heaven and earth, forming a kind of magic Qi different from the power of stars, and the absorber is magic. The enchanted are endowed with various negative emotions, such as ruthlessness, killing, violence, bloodthirsty, etc., which represent the evil forces in the world. The magic way is to release all these negative emotions to the full, so that we can have the most powerful power of the magic way. After Xiang Shaoyun realized this, his face showed a cold sweat. He did not dare to try the magic. Once he did, he would become a devil completely, and it would be hard to turn back¡° The devil is to absorb all the evil forces and become a devil. As long as I restrain these evil forces, I will never become a devil! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, and then he said, "master, it''s right that I should read more of the pithy formula. At least I''ve realized what is evil!" Chapter 1384 "The devil Xiang Shaoyun appeared in the ice city. He lost many people in a row and left. It''s too arrogant!" "Doesn''t it mean that he has been abandoned by the gods? Why is he still alive? " "This devil is so crazy. The strong one in our generation should try his best to kill him, so as not to think that there is no one in China!" "That''s right. We should set up a team to kill the devil, or it will be the disaster of our country!" "It''s strange that the devil didn''t commit a crime across the ice city. He just hurt someone and left. Would he still have a conscience?" ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun''s news spread out across the ice city like a tide. In Northern Xinjiang, many new saints, in order to temper themselves, began to gather, and some people proposed to form a "devil killing team" and start hunting Xiang Shaoyun. If anyone can kill Xiang Shaoyun, who can have the title of "devil killing sage". It seems that this title is useless, but it can make the saint''s prestige more prominent. After all, they live for fame and profit, and this title is just when they are famous. For a time, many saints gathered at the cross ice city gathering, which was held by the Bailian cult in Northern Xinjiang. Bailian religion is a super power, and its status in Northern Xinjiang is one of the best. Their influence is very big. This time, the leader was Beiming Tianpeng, the Holy Son of the white lotus sect. He was one of the four leaders who had entered the holy cultivation space before. In the holy cultivation space, he stepped into the realm of Sanpin saints, and he was one of the fastest breakthrough groups. Beiming Tianpeng studied at the age of three, practised martial arts at the age of five, entered the realm of Xingli at the age of seven, broke the realm of Ganghua at the age of ten, and became king at the age of fourteen... When he was in his early 40s, he became a saint step by step, and became the second fastest saint in Northern Xinjiang. If Ximen snow had not been born, he could be called the first peerless Tianjiao in Northern Xinjiang. Originally, Ximen Xue had been regarded as his eternal enemy, but at that time, Xiang Shaoyun was born in the battle of Tianxue mountain, and he found that there was a more abnormal existence than him. Xiang Shaoyun was less than thirty-five years old, but he had already put his hand to death and called for regeneration. Even if he relied on the help of gods and objects, it was also a real achievement of others, which should not be denied. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is the devil of the Ming royal family, otherwise he would be devastated and have no confidence. He watched Xiang Shaoyun kill the great sage Dharma protector of their white lotus sect. At that time, he didn''t have the courage to challenge Xiang Shaoyun, but now he has, because he watched Xiang Shaoyun be abandoned by Wudao. As long as he shows his ability to restrain the talent of Ming royal family, he can kill Xiang Shaoyun. It was with this kind of confidence that he dared to call on the saints to kill the demons together. Of course, he also has another purpose, that is, to seize the opportunity to win the hearts of the people and work hard for him to become the next generation leader. Beiming Tianpeng is handsome and tall. He is dressed in a white gown, which reflects his figure incisively and vividly. His modest smile gives people a sense of closeness. In fact, his eyes are filled with pride from time to time. Besides Beiming Tianpeng, there are two gorgeous women named Donglian and Hanmei. They are two of the eight golden flowers of the white lotus sect. They are not only incomparable in beauty, but also amazing in talent. After Beiming Tianpeng became a saint, they were given by the white lotus sect. Their strength has reached the saint level. They are as cold as ice, they are not polite to people, and many people stay away from them. In this gathering place, a total of 9981 saints arrived. This number is really not small. It can also be seen how powerful the appeal of the Holy Son of the white lotus sect is. Among these people, there are saints and elders of various forces, as well as some powerful monks. They not only come to kill demons, but also come from super forces such as Bailian sect. Among these people, three of them are the most powerful. One is the merciless sword sage and the tears are merciless. This is an extremely powerful casual practitioner. He has been practicing for many years and is only one step away from the great sage realm. He has always been merciless. I don''t know why he appears here; The second is the Chinese Confucian, a great master of calligraphy and painting. The Chinese Confucian is not a native of Northern Xinjiang, but a saint who just came from the center, who is no less merciless than tears. He entered the Tao with calligraphy and painting, and created a wonderful place; The third is lady Yuhuan of xuanshuizong, a great power in Northern Xinjiang. She has been famous for thousands of years, but she has been closed for hundreds of years. She has only recently come into the world. Her real strength has reached the realm of eight grades of fighting heaven, and the great sage can be expected. With the addition of these three people, the team of killing demons becomes incomparably huge. Among the 81 saints, one of them belongs to the Yu family. The reason why he is here is that he can find the direction to measure the sky and the remnant by his method, so that he can find the location of Xiang Shaoyun. In a palace, Beiming Tianpeng, together with Donglian and Hanmei, raised a toast to the saints present and said, "it''s a blessing for Beiming Tianpeng to have the honor to call all of you to come here. In this book, I wish you all success in killing demons and make our northern Xinjiang famous." "Inherit the auspicious words of the son of Beiming Tianpeng!" All of them raised their glasses one after another and answered to Beiming Tianpeng. Most of the people present knew that Beiming Tianpeng was just a polite remark. They gathered here, maybe it was someone else''s gray cannon. When they really wanted to blade the devil, they were afraid that they would return the Holy Son¡° I''ve heard for a long time that Tianpeng is superior to his peers. I''d like to consult you in Qinggu. Do you know if I can? " A saint who seems to be immortal and strong in character said to Beiming Tianpeng. This sage of Qinggu is a casual practitioner, but his strength is not small. He has reached the realm of Wupin and Tianpeng. He has established his own "Qinggu village" in a beautiful place. He has not joined any forces. He is just a carefree side. Now it''s amazing that he challenges Beiming Tianpeng. Beiming Tianpeng said with a slight smile, "the sage of Qinggu is praising me. How can Tianpeng say that his peers are invincible? But the sage of Qinggu wants to instruct his descendants, and they should have no reason to refuse." Then they left the palace and went directly to the Ninth Heaven. They all wanted to see the strength of the Holy Son¡° You are a senior. You can do it first! " Beiming Tianpeng said softly¡° Since the son is humble, I''m not polite! " After Qinggu said it in a quiet voice, his hand was full of energy, and a blue awn came from the surrounding area, which made the clouds roll away. It was like a tidal wave. Seeing this scene, everyone knows that the sage of Qinggu really doesn''t want to keep his hand. Chapter 1385 The tide is surging! The power of Qinggu was extremely powerful. He pushed out with his hands. A wave surged out, and the surrounding space seemed to move with it. The blue light turned into a wave and rushed to the North Ming Tianpeng. As soon as Qinggu makes an effort, he seems to have no scruples about Beiming Tianpeng''s identity. Facing this move, Beiming Tianpeng had a calm smile on his face. At the same time, a Tianpeng appeared on his body, which made his momentum suddenly rise. When these terrible waves rush in, Beiming Tianpeng grabs and tears. His sharp claws break the space and tear these waves to pieces. He is still calm and unrestrained without any trace of waves on him. When people saw this scene, their eyes became different. They all said in their hearts, "the strength of the Holy Son is really great!" After Qinggu failed, he took an extra stroke to brush the dust. He said in a loud voice, "son, be careful, I will do my best!" Whisk the red dust! Whisk wave, three thousand whisk wire floating, one by one like a gun general, pierced the sky, sharp and hegemonic power to the North Ming Tianpeng crazy assassinate the past. All the power of Qinggu is infused into the dust silk. The power of killing is much stronger than that of the two palms just now. Even the sage at the top of Wupin can''t stop it. This kind of power makes all the saints present look at him. At least half of them can''t afford this move. It depends on how the saint who has only three grades of fighting heaven can carry it. In a flash, the dust came before Beiming Tianpeng, and when he was about to prick him into a thousand holes, he moved again with the same move and grabbed him out with both hands at the same time. Tianpeng catches the dragon claw! It''s said that in ancient times, Kunpeng could capture real dragons alive and eat them. Tianpeng, a descendant of Kunpeng, also had such talent. Beiming Tianpeng was born with Tianpeng''s guard and was born with Kirin. Otherwise, how could he become the leader of demon hunting in Northern Xinjiang. This pair of claws is better than just now. The dust was caught in the hands of Beiming Tianpeng, which shocked everyone. This dust is full of killing power. Anyone who touches it will die, but Beiming Tianpeng dares to do so. How powerful is his holy body. Hiss! Beiming Tianpeng''s eyes sank, and his claw force was strong. The powerful force cut off one third of the dust. At the same time, Qinggu pulled away. Beiming Tianpeng didn''t pursue, and Qinggu didn''t get hurt. After he adjusted, he looked at his soldiers and bowed himself in a hurry and said, "Holy Son''s miraculous skill is unparalleled, I''m old and obedient!" With Qinggu''s bowing, many saints around all bowed and said, "Holy Son''s miraculous skill is beyond the world!" Beiming Tianpeng said modestly, "you guys have said that Tianpeng is just an external skill and has some abilities. If you really want to fight, I believe you need to be inferior to the Qinggu sage." "Holy Son, you are modest. This time, you are the only one to show me the future." Qinggu replied respectfully. With him taking the lead, some people naturally agreed. "Thank you very much for your love, but who can kill the devil? I''m equally happy in Beiming Tianpeng!" After Beiming Tianpeng said it, he preached, "before the devil goes far away, we should chase him immediately, and we won''t let him escape to the center to harm more people." In this way, Beiming Tianpeng with a group of saints, a total of 9981 people killed to the central border direction. North Xinjiang and the center are separated from each other. After crossing the ice city, it has to pass through a large area of mountains and rivers to reach the center''s civilian residence. This large mountain range belongs to the ancient mountain range. There are many demons, and there are all kinds of ferocious animals, plant demons and some dangerous situations. Few people can cross it, even the emperor. From a distance, you can see the vast forest sea. The trees are swaying and swaying. The sound of clattering is always ringing, accompanied by the roar of some animals. It seems to remind us of the danger contained here. No one is allowed to enter. In this mountain range, there is a very fast figure moving here, and this figure is Xiang Shaoyun who left from the ice city. Who else? Now, holding a book in his hand, he is reading and shuttling through the jungle with a natural and unrestrained pace, just like an elegant scholar, with a bit of freehand brushwork, no one would think that he is a devil. What he read in his hand were only miscellaneous books, which were collected from the savings of the people he killed over the years. He read more books to show his mind and heart. He is not fast and slow to drive, convergence of all the breath, where, also did not disturb the monster here, even if there is a monster to see his existence, want to take him as prey, there is no way to catch him. On this day, he came to the top of a mountain. Suddenly, he felt that there was an extremely surprising evil spirit coming from a direction. All the animals roared and rushed to that position. It seemed that there was something amazing in the world. "What a strong Yin evil spirit Xiang Shaoyun looked at a mountain in the distance, and a lot of cold and overcast air came out. The hazy area covered the space above. Many trees and plants were withering rapidly, and some monsters close to the past died on the spot. Only some powerful monsters could resist the evil air. Xiang Shaoyun put away the book in his hand and quickly swept in that direction. When he got close, he immediately felt that it was not ordinary Yin evil spirit, but a very Yin force. The continuous rays of extremely Yin light came out of a hole, like thousands of sharp blades, very dazzling. Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent starts. He wants to feel clearly what these forces are in front of him, but he finds that the extremely dark light is extremely sharp, which makes his eyesight feel painful. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is already a demon saint, and he can still carry it. He approaches a few steps and tries to endure the pain. Looking at the floating and sinking power in the cave, he exclaims, "is this Xuanyin magnetic force?" Xuanyin magnetic force, which is the power of extreme Yin and extreme cold, is a kind of power seed that can be compared with Liuji gold thorn he has. Those who practice extreme Yin constitution, once they absorb this power, will be able to greatly increase the ability to kill. Xiang Shaoyun has lost the power of the nine stars, but he can''t help but feel excited when he sees the seeds of this power. However, before he had time to do it, more than ten demon emperors rushed to the Xuanyin magnetic force. They breathed out terrible forces. They wanted to absorb these forces, refine them and improve their fighting ability. Chapter 1386 The monsters are very powerful. They all spit out the demonic pills and want to absorb the Xuanyin magnetic force. But how terrible these Xuanyin magnetic forces are. Once they touch them, they can''t bear them. Especially those monsters who don''t practice the extreme Yin power, they scream and die on the spot. Xuanyin magnetic force is terrible. "This power belongs to my Yin bite mouse clan!" A mouse demon, not very big, growled, and his body kept growing bigger. A sharp mouth swallowed up Xuanyin''s magnetic force. This is a demon emperor''s Yin eating rat who has reached the top level. He is very confident that he can swallow up this power. Strands of Xuanyin magnetic force galloped out of the cave and did not enter the mouth of this Yin eating rat. Other monsters also wanted to grab it, but they didn''t have as much scruples as this Yin eating rat. However, it didn''t take long for the rat to absorb it. His eyes were extremely frightened. He closed his mouth and stopped swallowing it. He turned around and left here. But before he ran far away, his body exploded. Bang! The terrible Xuanyin magnetic force burst out of his body, making his whole body turned into a blood mist, so dead. When these scattered Xuanyin magnetic forces quickly spread around, many trees were directly corroded and died. The other monsters were startled. They did not dare to absorb the Xuanyin magnetic force, but they were not willing to leave here. Soon, more and more monsters kept gathering. Some of them directly attacked to disperse the Xuanyin magnetic force, which was more conducive to their absorption. However, with their bombardment, the Xuanyin magnetic force spread out, which threatened their lives, forcing them to run as far as they could, and those who could not run away were directly corroded by these forces and died. Xiang Shaoyun could see clearly not far away, and he also began to have Xuanyin magnetic force around him. He held it in his hand and felt the extreme Yin magnetic force. The destructive force was really amazing, no less than the power of Liuji Jinci. "This kind of power can''t be let go. Let''s take it into Xinghai first!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the color of firmness. Just when he was about to act, he suddenly felt that there were powerful demon saints. There were three holy demons, one was a dark hawk demon, whose wings were spread out to block out the sun. His eagle eyes were extremely sharp, and his eagle claws were extremely vigorous. He was a powerful demon eyed Hawk saint; The other is a red sun tiger, which is full of fire. Its body is like a mountain. Its red fire is burning like a sun tiger, which is very powerful; The other one is Yin biting rat. He comes out of the ground and becomes the eldest one in a moment. He looks at the dark Yin magnetic force wiping away the color of greed. Yin bite rat Saint first said, "this is a kind of extreme Yin power, which is of great benefit to mice. Don''t get involved. When I get the benefit, I will repay you!" "Hum, this kind of power is also very good for us. We should take it by our own strength." The devil''s eye hawk said coldly. That red sun tiger is to know this kind of strength and he has no predestined relationship, but he is actually clever, he says quietly "you who give me benefit, I will help you who!" This big guy is going to pick up the good. "I''ll tell you the whereabouts of a meteorite from the sun!" Yin bite rat Saint immediately opened the condition way. He is very clear that he is not the opponent of the magic eye Eagle saint. If he gets the help of a tiger, he will have a better chance of winning. "Good deal!" After the red sun tiger sucked, the tiger''s eyes lit up and immediately agreed to drink. "Just because you want to stop this saint and seek death!" The devil''s eye Eagle shrieked and ignored them. He dived directly towards the Xuanyin magnetic cave. His speed was like a black meteor. In the blink of an eye, he was almost before the cave. Roar! The red sun tiger roared in an instant, and the tiger roared in the forest, shaking all around. A powerful flame rushed to the magic eye Eagle saint. Yin bite rat is fast to rush past, a strong suction from his mouth and now, directly shrouded to the magic eye hawk saint, so that its speed down. The devil''s eye hawk saint was attacked by two demon saints. The Hawk Eye showed a bloodthirsty light. He turned around and spread his wings to kill the past. His wings were like peerless sharp blades, cutting the past left and right. Yo yo! The devil''s eye hawk Saint yells, with dark power all over his body. The powerful evil spirit is released, covering the two demons saint. The two demon saints also used their most powerful fighting power one after another, and they were killed together with the devil''s eye Eagle saint. He Qiqiang, the three demon saints, is so powerful that their attack power is not lethal. The surrounding space is burst out, and the monsters nearby are scared as far as they can escape. They don''t dare to stay here for fear that they will be harmed. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take advantage of the three demon saints'' killing to enter Xuanyin''s magnetic force cave. He was in the same place and absorbed Xuanyin''s magnetic force into his magic bead. He felt that the realm of the second grade demon saints was waving to him. This kind of extreme Yin power also has great benefits to his magic, perhaps this is also his chance. With the help of the external Xuanyin magnetic force, he first adapted to the power of the magnetic force. Before entering Xiang Shaoyun''s magic bead, he felt a sharp chill all over his body, and the power of his magic bead seemed to be corroded to a halt. Fortunately, the power of the magic bead was huge. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s blood Qi, it quickly absorbed the Xuanyin magnetic force. After absorbing the Xuanyin magnetic force, the magic bead became more powerful, and the barrier it broke through became more loose. As a result, he also recklessly increased the speed of absorption, with the help of the power here to break through to the level of the second grade devil saint. As he increased the power of absorption, the three demon saints finally realized his existence, and now the three demon saints were in great fire¡° What kind of scum dare to absorb the power of this saint The devil''s eye Eagle holy startled to drink a after, then toward item Shao cloud Nu grabbed a claw to come over¡° Kill the boy first The Yin bite rat, with the power of needles all over his body, attacked Xiang Shaoyun. The red sun tiger also spits out a powerful firepower to burn Xiang Shaoyun. These three demon holy forces attack him together. The threat is not easy. Xiang Shaoyun naturally felt that he rose to the sky, and the battle pattern on his forehead appeared. An evil spirit burst out from him, and his eyes were full of strong hostility, shouting, "don''t provoke me!" At this time, the power of his magic bead was completely released, and a large number of Xuanyin magnetic force rushed towards his heavenly spirit, making his power more powerful, and the realm of second grade magic Saint broke through at this moment. Chapter 1387 The realm of magic Qi is similar to the breakthrough of demon clan. As long as the strength is enough, Xiang Shaoyun''s magic bead can directly enter a new realm. Now, after absorbing the Xuanyin magnetic force, Xiang Shaoyun''s magic bead has accumulated to the second grade magic Saint realm. The magic bead becomes more round, and the power of saving becomes more powerful. The strong suction absorbs many peripheral Xuanyin magnetic forces, It makes his power more powerful. Magic eyed Eagle saint, Yin devouring rat saint and red sun tiger saint will not watch Xiang Shaoyun break through. They rush over at the same time, and three different forces attack Xiang Shaoyun. Each force is very powerful, which is not acceptable to ordinary saints. "You''re going to die on your own!" Xiang Shaoyun can no longer suppress the negative emotions in the face of the three demons. He has more flying rings in his hands and kills the three demons. Nine Ring Magic kill! Feihuan became superb in his hands, directly broke the space, fell first and hanged the red tiger. This flying ring has the ability to break through the space. Under the impetus of magic, it can kill the enemy invisibly. The red sun tiger is just the holy realm of the second grade demon. In Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, it is like a paper tiger. It is directly strangled by flying ring and spattered with blood. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun evaded the attack of the evil eye Eagle saint and the Yin bite rat saint. His empty hand turned into a powerful magic fist and directly hit the Yin bite rat Saint below. Now Xiang Shaoyun is in the stage of breakthrough. When his strength is the most powerful, his intention to kill is even stronger. His fist is extremely powerful. Even if he reaches the level of the third grade demon saint, he feels that he can''t stop it. He is so scared that he quickly escapes to the ground and wants to avoid this fist. Bang! The powerful fist fell down with the rat, and directly blew out a huge pit below. The body of the rat was blown away. Xiang Shaoyun even lost the power of the stars, but with his current magic state, he can also go beyond the level to fight. What''s more, now his magic state is further, absorbing more and more power, and the magic he contains is more and more strong. He feels that he can no longer suppress those negative emotions. Kill! Xiang Shaoyun stretched out his hand, took back the flying ring, turned his figure into a shadow, and killed the devil''s eye eagle. The eyes of the magic eye Eagle saint are full of bloodthirsty, and bursts of weird light come out of his eagle eyes, which can make people have an inexplicable illusion, and he can take the opportunity to kill people. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun has a dark dragon soul to protect his mind. He is not afraid of the interference of these forces at all. Feihuan comes out again, and bursts of shadow with a terrible evil spirit cut to the magic eye Eagle saint. The magic eye Eagle saint''s strength has reached the peak of the third grade demon saint. His wings keep flashing, just like a sharp blade directly hitting the flying ring. He wants to beat the flying ring away. It''s just that Feihuan is a top holy soldier. With Xiang Shaoyun''s full efforts, his wings were cut off, and even his wings were twisted. Xiang Shaoyun''s arm stretches and shrinks, and the flying ring is completely under his control. He constantly strangles the magic eye Eagle saint, and Ben doesn''t give him the chance to escape. The devil''s eye hawk saint is really invincible. His wings are not as hard as flying ring dust, and his strength is not as powerful as Xiang Shaoyun. After a hiss, he wants to escape. However, Xiang Shaoyun has suppressed his killing intention for a period of time. How can he escape? When he holds his hands together, the flying ring suddenly shows more powerful power, and the sharp evil spirit binds the devil''s eye hawk saint, The powerful strangling power directly twisted the magic eye Eagle into a pool of blood. In Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, the three demon saints were nothing but rain and fog, and they were vulnerable. Xiang Shaoyun put their bodies away directly, and the battle pattern on his forehead was still flashing. Countless Xuanyin magnetic forces came into them and were devoured by magic beads one by one. This Xuanyin magnetic force is not magic, but it can be absorbed by magic beads, because they belong to the same source of extreme Yin force, belonging to the dark force, and can be swallowed by magic beads. With Xiang Shaoyun breaking through the level of the second grade devil saint, he absorbed a lot of Xuanyin magnetic forces, which made him immune to these Xuanyin magnetic forces. So he plunged into the Xuanyin magnetic hole. He believed that there were other extraordinary things in it. As he approached, the Xuanyin magnetic force became more and more powerful, which made him have to use the magic gas armor to defend. At the same time, he also increased the absorption and assimilation of the Xuanyin magnetic force here, which made the power of the magic bead more and more powerful, and soon consolidated the second grade magic Saint realm. Xiang Shaoyun rushes to the Xuanyin magnetic force cave in one breath. He is instantly submerged by the powerful Xuanyin magnetic force, and his magic gas armor defense is immediately punctured. Many Xuanyin magnetic forces are just like ten thousand blade stabbing, which makes his magic body see blood and pain. Ah! Xiang Shaoyun''s body is already very strong, but he can''t bear it here. It''s almost the same as the strength of Liuji Jinci, even more terrible. Xiang Shaoyun, after all, is not what he used to be. He urged all the magic power, combined with the power of the dark dragon soul hoop, which instantly made the magic armor on his body more and more turbid. Shengsheng blocked these dark Yin magnetic forces. At the same time, he felt that the dark Yin magnetic force also had extremely chaotic power, and the corrosive destructive power was extremely amazing, grinding his power little by little, It makes it difficult for him to bear it easily. Xiang Shaoyun recites the pithy formula silently, and his understanding of power is beyond ordinary people. He immediately realizes that this mysterious Yin magnetic force may be hiding another extraordinary ability, and if this ability can be understood, it can help him subdue this mysterious Yin magnetic force. Xiang Shaoyun quickly urges the Xuanyin magnetic force in the magic bead to resonate with the Xuanyin magnetic force on the spot. He once again recites the pithy formula and blesses his ability of understanding, which makes him enter the realm of the unity of heaven and man as soon as possible. The unity of heaven and man is the best state for anyone to comprehend, and this state is absolutely rare for ordinary people in a hundred years. However, Xiang Shaoyun was able to quickly enter this state of understanding after he became more and more compatible with Huangjue. As Huang Jue constantly realized, Xiang Shaoyun became more and more aware of the Xuanyin magnetic force. His induction talent in the Hades space opened, as if he saw the mystery of the Xuanyin magnetic force. It was not only the corrosive force, but also attached to the extremely powerful power of chaos, which could cause extremely strong destructive force and make people in these forces, When you enter a chaotic state, you can''t get used to it for a while, and the extreme Yin force will add up again, causing more powerful damage. This chaotic force is magnetic force. Chapter 1388 Xuanyin magnetic force, Xuanyin magnetic field! This is what Xiang Shaoyun realized in a short time. The Xuanyin magnetism here is too strong, so it forms the Xuanyin magnetic field. This is why after he rushed in, the magic gas armor was twisted and destroyed by the magnetic field, forcing him to urge the dark dragon soul hoop to resist. Now, after he understands the state, he must understand the mystery of the magnetic field to stay here safely. Xiang Shaoyun, through the induction talent of Hades space, can see clearly the floating track of the magnetic field. These mysterious Yin magnetic forces seem to be in chaos, but they are all changing regularly. As long as he can master this change, he can understand the power of the magnetic field, at least he can stand here. Xiang Shaoyun''s talent is amazing. He used the ability of the Hades space to record the situation of the Xuanyin magnetic field in his heart. He didn''t understand it here. His magic gas armor can''t carry it. It will be destroyed by these Xuanyin magnetic forces, and his magic body will suffer from it. When Xiang Shaoyun understood the mystery here, a group of people came not far away. This group of people and horses are riding on a huge lotus chariot. There are six ice Jiaos pulling the lotus chariot at the same time. The momentum is really swift, and nothing can stop the lotus chariot from rushing. There are 981 saints on the lotus chariot. It''s the demon killing team led by Beiming Tianpeng. After they lock Xiang Shaoyun''s direction, they rush over at full speed. "The devil is not far ahead!" Laibo said faintly to Beiming Tianpeng. "Well, I have sensed the evil spirit over there!" Beiming Tianpeng answered faintly, and then he said, "the devil is in front, who wants to take his head first?" Obviously, the holy son didn''t want to take the lead. He knew very well how terrible the magic power of the Ming royal family was, and he had to let people consume it. "Let me fight for the son!" Qinggu stood up and said respectfully. "The devil even defeated the master of the feather family. It''s not enough for you to go alone, and you have to be careful of the other party''s Hades space, and the Hades. At least seven people can do it," reminded Beiming Tianpeng. "Li is willing to go together!" There is a short stature, but very strong Saint stood up and said. "Zhao is also willing to kill demons!" Another tall and thin middle-aged man came out to drink. Then, another four people came out, a total of seven people, five men and two women, with different strength. They flew out of the lotus chariot and swept in the direction of Xuanyin''s magnetic force. Lotus chariot to the same, but the chariot did not come down, chariot someone sensed the existence of Xuanyin magnetic force, many people moved. Of course, they did not rashly go on, but watched the change, first to see what the devil could do. "When I break the mountain!" One of the saints was shocked and had a golden wolf knife in his hand. He was about to chop at the mountain where Xuanyin magnetic cave was located. Just in the side another person urged to say, "these extreme Yin forces have some effects on me. Don''t destroy them first. I''ll go and have a look first." With that, the man quickly rushed over and absorbed the Xuanyin magnetic force on the periphery. Soon he found that the Xuanyin magnetic force was different, and immediately showed his greedy color. He murmured, "what a pure extreme Yin force, is it the legendary Xuanyin magnetic force? Let me go and have a look." The saint was still very tight. He was wearing a holy armor and rushed over with the strongest defense. He quickly absorbed the power here, and his face became more and more excited. But when he got close to the Xuanyin magnetic cave, he immediately felt the very powerful magic power. His eyesight was very strong, and he saw Xiang Shaoyun in it. He could see that Xiang Shaoyun was also absorbing the Xuanyin magnetic force here. He smeared the fierce color, put out a gray sword in his hand, poured all the power on the sword, and cut Xiang Shaoyun angrily. This powerful attack force has reached the level of the third class battle, breaking through a lot of Xuanyin magnetic force. When it was about to reach Xiang Shaoyun, the force suddenly twisted and was dissolved by the Xuanyin magnetic force around Xiang Shaoyun. "What?" The saint was surprised. He felt that his power was not resolved by Xiang Shaoyun, but by those mysterious Yin magnetic forces. He didn''t understand what was going on, so he once again raised all his strength and launched an attack on Xiang Shaoyun. There was a strong Yin evil force on the long sword. The extremely sharp force broke through the space and went straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. Zizi! When these forces came near Xiang Shaoyun, the Xuanyin magnetic force flowed again, and once again dissolved the saint''s attack power into invisibility. "Xuanyin magnetic force is still strange?" The sage didn''t attack again. He murmured and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. However, just as he leaned in, he immediately suffered from the corrosion of the strong Xuanyin magnetic force and the strong chaotic magnetic field, which made his breath disordered, his body unstable and his defense useless, which made him suffer from the pain immediately. Ah! Even a saint can''t bear the power of Xuanyin magnetic field. When the saint screams, the saints above all feel it and dive down one by one. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes with closed eyes, which were full of blood, making people feel like a demon regenerating, full of strong endless killing intention. He uttered the roar of hell like "kill!" With the sound of his voice, he sent out an inexplicable Qi, and his palms spread out. The Xuanyin magnetic force around him was under his control, and he was hanged in a moment of confusion. Poof, poof! The saint, who had not yet had time to retreat, was strangled by the Xuanyin magnetic field and became a pool of blood. Even his defensive armor was vulnerable. It can be seen how terrible the Xuanyin magnetic field was¡° It''s the devil. Let''s kill the devil together After seeing Xiang Shaosheng''s attack, Qinggu starts to shout¡° I took his head! " The sage with the golden wolf sword roared. The golden wolf sword in his hand chopped out first. A golden wolf roared and stormed away, straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s head. Just when the golden wolf''s sword was close to Xiang Shaoyun, Xuanyin''s magnetic force turned, and the chaotic strangling power directly crushed the golden wolf. Chapter 1389 When Xiang Shaoyun understands the Xuanyin magnetic force, his magic bead has absorbed a lot of Xuanyin magnetic force, which makes his second grade magic Saint reach the middle stage. This kind of promotion is not bad. It is also because when he is improving his strength, the evil spirit in the magic bead is released, which also means that his negative emotions have reached the peak. He can''t suppress it, because his evil blood is boiling, which not only makes him understand the mystery of Xuanyin magnetic field, but also makes him further understand the evil way, making him unconsciously into a state of killing. When the sage with the golden wolf knife saw that he was so easily attacked by Xiang Shaoyun, his eyes sank. He raised his strength again, and a terrible golden wolf appeared on his body. The golden wolf knife in his hand cut out again, the golden light flickered, the wolf roared for nine days, and the intention of the knife was rolling. He wanted to cut Xiang Shaoyun in two completely. Xiang Shaoyun no longer defends passively. He has mastered the Xuanyin magnetic field through the pithy formula. He can use the Xuanyin magnetic force around him to fight for himself. When he grasped these forces, he rushed out. In a flash, the Xuanyin magnetic field around here became chaotic at the same time, and the sword awn immediately twisted and weakened in the magnetic field, There is no threat at all. "How could that be?" The sage with the golden wolf knife exclaimed. "The boy has mastered the power here. Let''s kill the devil together!" After Qinggu said it quietly, the dust in his hand was thrown out. Whisk three thousand dust, such as three thousand sharp blade, the power of blue pierces the space, to pierce Xiang Shaoyun directly into a sieve. At the same time, other people also contributed, or sword or knife, or palm or fist, six completely different forces of sages, forming a vast attack, which broke the space nearby. Xiang Shaoyun''s red eyes saw through all the flaws in the attack. Instead of avoiding them, he urged the Xuanyin magnetic force all over his body. A terrible chaotic atmosphere made the world extremely distorted. The space burst. Many forces were directly attacked and rolled into the space, and the rest were directly twisted and destroyed by the Xuanyin magnetic force, It''s not near Xiang Shaoyun at all. Now the six saints were completely stupid. What magic power is this? The underworld royal family has three talents, namely, the underworld space, the shadow escape and the gate of the underworld, and the present talent of attack seems to be totally out of touch with these three talents. In their stupefied moment, Xiang Shaoyun laughed wildly and said, "you all want to kill me, so let me send you on the road first!" Xiang Shaoyun rushed over with the Xuanyin magnetic field, and directly covered the front saint, a man and a woman. The man was just holding the golden wolf knife, and the woman was a middle-aged saint in powder clothes. Before they could escape, they were covered by the Xuanyin magnetic field. The terrible Xuanyin magnetic force immediately formed a chaotic strangling force, They''re being tortured and strangled. The two saints were in the most powerful defense state, but the Xuanyin magnetic force was so terrible that their defense was just like paper paste, which was corroded and twisted clean, and their strength was submerged on their saints. The scream suddenly started. Ah, ah! The two sages lost their defense. Under the strangulation of these mysterious and Yin magnetic forces, not only the holy body was twisted to pieces, but also the Holy Spirit was corroded in the moment. The other four people were so scared when they saw this scene that even the later sages could not resist such power. "Don''t get close to him, all of you Qinggu''s voice rang again. The remaining four of them stood in different directions, far away from Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, they once again tried their best to crack the nearby space. Different forces collided with the Xuanyin magnetic field and wanted to blow it down. However, the power of the Xuanyin magnetic field was so terrible that many holy forces could not do their best under its effect. Xiang Shaoyun felt the mystery of the Xuanyin magnetic field and became more and more excited. This was the first time he felt happy after he lost the power of the stars. This kind of killing power was too powerful. Xiang Shaoyun takes a dragon like tiger step and rushes to one of the saints. He is an existence who has reached the realm of four grades fighting heaven. The other side is holding a pair of huge axes in his hand. The power of the chopping is quite powerful and has the potential to open heaven. The sage with the axe felt Xiang Shaoyun killed him first, but he was not afraid. He calmed down and roared, "the power of the magnetic field is not only yours." When his words fell, a strong gravitational field came out around him, and the power of earth stars appeared, which twisted the space and made the air extremely heavy, disturbed Xiang Shaoyun''s Xuanyin magnetic field, slowed down the chaotic power and weakened the lethality. "Do you really think that gravity can suppress my magnetic field? Break it for me Xiang Shaoyun was in the gravity field, but he felt that everything could not be suppressed. At this time, he urged the battle pattern, and the powerful blood filled his whole body. The magic bead power erupted, and the control power became more powerful. The Xuanyin magnetic force accelerated to return, and the chaotic power became more terrible. He forced the gravity field to crush. The sage with the axe was forced to retreat. He didn''t expect that his gravity field had been broken by others, which made him very angry. He cut off his two axes with all his strength. Open the mountain and chop the ground! Split the sky! The sage with the axe tried his best to split two axes in a row, which was enough to split the world. The axe force broke into Xiang Shaoyun''s Xuanyin magnetic field to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Qinggu and several of them work together to attack Xiang Shaoyun again. They don''t believe that they can''t break Xiang Shaoyun''s magnetic field. Boom boom! Under the impact of the powerful holy force, the sound of continuous ringing is constantly exploding, and the nearby mountains are all shaken to powder by these forces. The people on the lotus chariot were watching the battle below, and each one showed a very dignified color¡° What kind of power does the devil exert? How powerful is it A question was asked¡° I don''t think we can afford to delay it any longer. We have to do our best to surround and kill it, "another said¡° It''s true that they are afraid that they can''t carry it. The devil is so powerful that they have to work together to kill him¡° Also ask the son to order, we are willing to kill the devil together Beiming Tianpeng listened to the people around him and said with a smile, "please join hands to kill the devil!" Chapter 1390 The biggest mystery of Xuanyin magnetic field lies in chaos, which can make the space chaotic. Even the forces around are affected by the power of chaos, which makes it difficult for people to absorb and control. Moreover, there is a strong force of extreme Yin corrosion, which can be blocked by more extraordinary people. Xiang Shaoyun and Xuanyin''s magnetic force are integrated. He controls the Xuanyin''s magnetic field to crush many attacks directly. He soon envelops the holy man with an axe in it. The other side releases a very strong defense force. Layers of earth walls form iron barrels to block the Xuanyin''s magnetic force. Unfortunately, it''s just a drop in the bucket. It''s totally useless. As for other people''s attacks, Even more unable to break the power of chaos was directly destroyed, it can be said that Xiang Shaoyun in this Xuanyin magnetic field is an invincible existence. "What the devil''s power! It''s so terrible!" After a strange cry, the sage with axe kept retreating wildly. He wanted to leave the Xuanyin magnetic field, but he couldn''t do it at all. Under the strong pressure of the terrible Xuanyin magnetic force, he soon followed the three sages in front of him. The other three were scared out of their wits. With such an unparalleled attack, they couldn''t fight against each other. After Xiang Shaoyun killed one person, he rushed to the other person and rose up again. His fists moved between his palms, which contained Xuanyin magnetic force. He roared out in the form of a terrible dragon and tiger, and shot the female sage who couldn''t escape. Holding a shield in her hand, the sage directly blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Another Jiao cut out a terrible sword in her hand to force Xiang Shaoyun back. Xiang Shaoyun''s figure flickered continuously, and the Xuanyin magnetic field was like a shadow. He was completely fearless of the power of the sage and approached her. The female sage was scared. She couldn''t stand more feet and wanted to escape faster. She wanted to stay away from the devil and didn''t want to be hanged by the devil. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is too fast. Even if he doesn''t have the power of wind and stars, his intention still exists. He has the power of battle pattern. It''s just a matter of a finger to catch up with the sage. When the Xuanyin magnetic field shrouded the female sage, ten saints had rushed down from the lotus chariot at the same time, and their power rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position at the same time, to stop Xiang Shaoyun from killing the female sage. "Join forces to kill the devil!" There was a saint''s voice drinking wildly. The power of countless saints raged down, and the power of hegemony smashed the space, forced Xiang Shaoyun''s Xuanyin magnetic field, and wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun at one stroke. Among the top ten sages, one of them has reached the realm of six grade sages. They join forces to attack. Even the seven grade sages have to escape. Can Xiang Shaoyun withstand such a siege? After Xiang Shaoyun felt these forces, the look on his face remained unchanged, and he urged the dark Yin around him to become more and more powerful. The space around him was twisted to the ground, and the space was constantly raging. The power was so powerful that it could not be added. Boom boom! Those falling forces collided with the Xuanyin magnetic field and were also crushed by the Xuanyin magnetic field, which did not have a great impact on Xiang Shaoyun. The saint was lucky to be able to celebrate her escape from heaven when a flying ring suddenly came out. Before she could react, her neck was cold and her head was cut off. She is not a great saint, and she has no way to take over her holy body. The holy spirit flies out of it and wants to escape with her body, but a wisp of Xuanyin magnetic force is gone. Before she can escape, her holy spirit is directly twisted into nothingness. Xiang Shaoyun holds the Xuanyin magnetic field and can also use a flying ring to kill the enemy, which is absolutely beyond anyone''s imagination. "This son is too terrible. I hope more Taoist friends will kill me!" Qinggu was really scared. He yelled at the lotus chariot in the sky. "I''ll wait!" After his voice fell, another eight people rushed down from the lotus chariot. Together with the remaining two people in Qinggu and the ten people who just shot, a total of 20 saints began to kill demons. Swords, knives, spears, blades and other different kinds of soldiers rushed out one after another. Different holy forces showed colorful power and fell down, forming all kinds of different forms. It was more like a natural disaster. It was necessary to completely destroy the heaven and earth. Beiming Tianpeng on the lotus chariot felt the power, and all of them showed the color of pondering. He said, "the power of your predecessors is combined, and not everyone can bear it. The devil will surely die." The sage son has entered the realm of three grades and can fight across grades. Let him face the attack of these 20 saints independently. He thinks that only by avoiding the attack first, and then breaking it one by one, can he win. He doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun, who has been half abandoned, can still play the power of great saints to block the siege of these 20 saints. However, an amazing scene appeared. The Xuanyin magnetic field expanded and expanded, and the scope of the Xuanyin magnetic field became wider and wider. Shengdi destroyed the joint attack of the twenty saints. Not only that, Shengsheng devoured five people and twisted them into pools of blood. The damage was terrible to the extreme. "It''s my honor to send so many people to kill me! Then you all go to hell to repent Xiang Shaoyun looked up at the sky and roared. Under such pressure, he was more skillful in controlling the Xuanyin magnetic field and exerted 70% of his power. It was like a master who could destroy one side of heaven and earth. If the dead sages knew that Xiang Shaoyun was in charge of the Xuanyin magnetic force, they would not be willing to die. Xiang Shaoyun rushed up with Xuanyin magnetic field. He was so scared that the saints scattered and fled. Few of them dared to stop him, for fear that he would be destroyed by this strangled aura¡° I don''t believe that your power can be invincible, but I will defeat you! " There is a saint who can''t bear it. He takes out an old oven. The oven is carved with ancient patterns and full of the smell of Cangsang. With his power, the oven becomes the biggest in a moment. Its powerful firepower is like a volcano eruption. The torrent of fire impacts Xiang Shaoyun''s Xuanyin magnetic field. Bang! This oven may be a top holy soldier, which contains the light of the highest Yang. It is extremely powerful and can just restrain the power of the lowest Yin¡° It''s Saint Lu Wang who made it. It''s his famous cupola. Its power is so terrible that it''s enough to fight against the realm of Qipin and Tianjing, "someone exclaimed¡° This time, I will certainly be able to eliminate the devil''s extreme Yin power, and then I will personally blade the bastard Someone said, gnashing his teeth. Chapter 1391 Torrent of fire, like a torrent hanging upside down, the pressure is simply terrible to the extreme. Xiang Shaoyun felt the firepower and felt that the Xuanyin magnetic force had been restrained a lot, but he still firmly believed that the chaotic force of the Xuanyin magnetic field could strangle the terrible torrent. When the two forces of yin and Yang collide with each other, it makes the world lose its color, and the space collapses layer upon layer. The two forces of yin and Yang splash around, just like the gorgeous fireworks, which is very attractive. But under these beautiful forces, there is extremely terrible danger. Xiang Shaoyun''s Xuanyin magnetic field still gained the upper hand and twisted many torrents into pieces one by one. However, the power of the magnetic field was also consumed, which made the sages around scorching. As long as Xiang Shaoyun''s Xuanyin magnetic field is destroyed, won''t it be easy for them to kill him? Xiang Shaoyun didn''t mourn because of the decrease of his strength. Instead, he had a faint smile on his face. He really didn''t know what was in his mind. Xiang Shaoyun rushed to Lu Wang in the past. The reduced Xuanyin magnetic field still has incomparable power, which no one dare to underestimate. Lu Wang had just urged Xiang Shaoyun. He thought he could kill Xiang Shaoyun, but the other party killed him. He had to urge the cupola again to revive the design of the furnace body. If there are fire clouds and stars swaying, the power of Zhiyang is much stronger than just now. He was scared. He showed a ferocious look and said, "fire clouds, get rid of the devil for me!" In an instant, the fire clouds were surging, and the fire was burning in the sky. Xiang Shaoyun''s cage was covered. He wanted to completely destroy the Xuanyin magnetic field, and burned Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun met him directly with the Xuanyin magnetic force, forming a Xuanyin magnetic field above him and colliding with the fire clouds and stars. Bursts of explosive force ring up, yin and Yang forces in the crisscross, making the space tremble up, as if the day may fall at any time. Lu Wang all over the firepower urged to the extreme, he is to do his best to Xiang Shaoyun power to pressure down. Xiang Shaoyun completely used all the Xuanyin magnetic force. Under the strong burning of the other side, the Xuanyin magnetic force finally changed a little bit. He saw that it actually condensed into an irregular gray bead, and many Xuanyin magnetic forces also gathered into this bead. No one saw the change of the scene, because it was covered by the fire all around. Xiang Shaoyun is in the middle of the fire. He doesn''t know when he is covered with a human skin. It''s the human skin that separates all the firepower. He watched the formation of the grey bead with his own eyes. He showed his favorite color and said, "it''s really a Xuanyin bead!" Previously, Xiang Shaoyun was in the middle of the Xuanyin magnetic hole. When he was understanding the Xuanyin magnetic field, he felt that the Xuanyin magnetic force was changing qualitatively. Otherwise, it would not suddenly break out in this world. This change is that the Xuanyin magnetic force should be turned into essence and condensed into a different pearl. It takes countless years of accumulation and heaviness to form any pearl between heaven and earth. The Xuanyin bead could not have been formed in such a short time, but Xiang Shaoyun, after controlling the Xuanyin magnetic force, used these forces to polish with the saints, and constantly infused his own willpower, mastered the Xuanyin magnetic field, and finally burned the dross with the help of the firepower of the cupola, making it concentrate all the essence together to form a gray bead, However, this is only a rudiment. It will take some time to polish it to form a perfect Xuanyin bead. After the formation of Xuanyin pearl, Xiang Shaoyun directly put it into the Xinghai universe. Once the Xuanyin bead is completely solidified, its value will be absolutely comparable to any divine object. Of course, his ultimate goal is to refine it and become a part of his power, but all this will wait until his stars recover. He firmly believes that he can revive his star power again, and make the nine star power completely one, forming a real Taichu power. In addition, he also hopes to find another pearl to Yang, and form yin-yang power with this Xuanyin pearl, so as to help his way of time to a higher level. Maybe then he can directly grasp the power of time and completely reverse yin-yang. Who could have thought Xiang Shaoyun would think so far? Now he is still in danger. After the sages around felt Xiang Shaoyun''s mysterious Yin magnetic force disappeared, they all thought that Lu Wang''s firepower had completely restrained Xiang Shaoyun, and they came close to him one after another. They worked together to block the space, not to give Xiang Shaoyun the chance to escape, but to take him down at one stroke. Beiming Tianpeng on the lotus chariot has been watching the war. He always thinks that the devil has lost faster. It seems that the opponent''s Ming Royal talent has not been released yet. When Beiming Tianpeng thought of this, his face changed greatly, and he immediately exclaimed, "no, you go back!" Unfortunately, his voice was still a little late. Xiang Shaoyun''s space of the underworld was shrouded. In an instant, all the 20 saints were shrouded in it, and Xiang Shaoyun was allowed to eat. Xiang Shaoyun and others originally had such an opportunity. His Hades space could occupy a very wide space, but the saints'' reaction was too sharp. If the other party was too far away, he could not take them in. So after he took up the Xuanyin pearl, he did not fight back against Lu Wang for the first time, but waited until the saints came near, They were shrouded in it. All of a sudden, the saints were panicked. They found that their fighting power had been suppressed by tens of percent. They clearly entered Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space¡° Let''s break the space together, or we will all die here! " A saint saw the opportunity quickly and exclaimed. However, when his voice fell, there was a prison chain entangled with him, making him defenseless, and Shengsheng bound him. At the same time, other saints were also blocked by prison chains. They tried their best to cut these prison chains, but they found that the hardness of these prison chains was beyond their expectation, and they could not be destroyed at all. There are several weaker saints under the shackles of the prison chain. They were strangled and the holy body was destroyed. The holy spirit flew out and was swallowed up by a powerful force. Ghost Qi came out from a corner. It flashed its thin wings, which made the saints hallucinate immediately and gave up the struggle¡° Let''s all die Xiang Shaoyun''s bloodthirsty eyes beat and his mouth spat out a strong voice of killing and cutting. He sentenced these saints to death. Chapter 1392 Xiang Shaoyun is the absolute master of the underworld space. As long as his mind moves, there will be thousands of prison chains at the same time. With the strength of his holy spirit, no one can resist his strangulation unless he is a top saint. Poof, poof! In the blink of an eye, the holy bodies of more than ten saints were directly strangled and burst. Only a few of them were able to rely on their high-level holy armor, but it was impossible for them to leave here. Their strength was suppressed too much. Relying on Zhiyang''s firepower, Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chain could not get close to him. He thought that he could kill Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit in this way, which was enough to kill Xiang Shaoyun. However, Gui Qi''s soul power attack makes people unable to defend. Before he has time to burn Xiang Shaoyun again, he feels that his head is being assassinated by ten thousand needles, and his holy spirit has to resist. He can no longer exert any strength to resist Xiang Shaoyun''s prison chain, so he is captured. "If you want to kill me, I will die with you!" Lu Wang is also decisive. He knows that if he is to escape again, he will go out and blow himself up and die with Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, before he had time to blow himself up, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly appeared beside him. A powerful fist hit his head heavily. Bang! Lu Wang''s head fell to the ground like a watermelon and burst. Even the Holy Spirit was strangled and crushed by Xiang Shaoyun''s fist strength. "No one can easily take the life of the overlord!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the thick bloodthirsty eyes and cheered. In the underworld space, there are still three people who are not dead. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are on them to kill them all, but suddenly there is a strong force outside impacting his underworld space, which almost tears his underworld space apart. Xiang Shaoyun felt that if there was another wave of this power, his Hades space would burst, at least it was the attack power from the top saints. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he contracted the space of the underworld emperor, and the other three people who didn''t die survived. When Xiang Shaoyun put away the underworld space, he sensed that someone was using a lotus treasure to urge the extremely cold power to attack him. This lotus treasure is a great holy soldier. The power it radiates can freeze one side of the space, and many hailstones are constantly exploding, producing extremely powerful damage, which is beyond the ability of ordinary saints. This is a great holy soldier of the white lotus sect. Donglian and Hanmei urge him to kill Xiang Shaoyun. "I''ll see how you die this time!" Beiming Tianpeng looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s direction coldly and murmurs. Xiang Shaoyun felt that he was frozen hard. If he retreated a little slower, he was afraid that he had been completely frozen. Now he wants to escape from this space, but he finds that it has been blocked by many saints at the same time, which makes it difficult for him to tear the space and escape. "Let the devil die." Donglian drinks. Her strength keeps pouring into the lotus treasure. The cold plum is also on the side, which makes the lotus treasure blossom like a lotus. Pieces of icy petals gradually open. The infinite icy power envelops Xiang Shaoyun, making him have nowhere to escape. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t show any fear in the face of such pressure. He spread out his hand, and a strong magic came into being. A gate of hell appeared just before him with the empty space. A strong suction absorbed a lot of ice and cold, and didn''t cause too much damage to Xiang Shaoyun. Roar! At the same time, one after another terrible demons came out of it. Their strong evil spirit swept all over the place, and the strong breath moved all saints. "No, this is the ghost coming out of the gate of the underworld. Let''s kill them quickly!" Someone broke into a scream. "The demons are so terrible. I feel that they have reached the top level of the holy land of demons. Please deal with them Cried another. "We don''t want to keep them. Let''s do it at the same time. We can destroy them all!" Someone suggested. None of the sages around can calm down. Xiang Shaoyun''s exertion of the gate of the nether world and summoning four demons of the nether world put too much pressure on them. The more powerful he is, the more powerful he will be. Xiang Shaoyun was able to summon the great devil with the power of his Holy Spirit in front of Tianxue mountain before. Now his holy spirit can''t exert his fighting power because of the burst of stars, so he can only fight with his real body. His real strength is not as good as that of the Holy Spirit, So the fighting power of the summoned demons is not as good as that of Tianxue mountain at that time, but they have reached the top level of the devil saint, and they are not too far away from the great saint. For the dozens of saints in front of them, such fighting power is still under great pressure. The four demons separated in different directions and rushed to kill the past against different saints. They are not afraid of life and death, open and close attacks, full of hegemonic demons, and endless dark and Yin forces, which directly destroy the ice and cold forces blocked by the heaven and earth, and kill the saints in their respective directions. Beiming Tianpeng on the lotus chariot finally showed some fear. Then he looked at the three people on the chariot who hadn''t shot yet and said respectfully, "please three adults to kill the devil!" These three people are the top saints, heartless sword tears, calligraphy and painting, and Lady Yuhuan. Tears heartless is a very cold and thin man, his face looks very young, but his hair is all white, holding a heartless sword in his hand, the whole person is like assimilation into a sword, as long as the sheath will see blood. The Chinese scholar is a very elegant and handsome middle-aged man, with a scholarly atmosphere all over his body and a faint smile on his face, giving people a kind of approachable feeling. Lady Yuhuan is a beautiful woman. She wears sexy clothes. Her shoulders and pink arms are as delicate as 18 girls. No matter who sees them, they will have a strange feeling of heart pounding. All three of them are in the realm of eight saints. If they try their best to compete with the great saints, they are also the most powerful of these saints. If they can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun, they are afraid that they will fail this time. Chapter 1393 "Killing demons is an important task for all of us, but the sage will not refuse." the Chinese Confucian said faintly. He pointed his toes and turned into a meteor. He killed one of the demons. "It''s a great honor for Yuhuan to work for the son!" After the lady of Yuhuan gives Beiming Tianpeng a wink, she urges huanbing to kill another dark devil. Tears heartless is what words all didn''t say, draw a sword directly to a direction to tear to chop past. His sword is merciless and full of extremely cold cutting power. Even the saints in that direction feel the pressure of life. They are scared to flee as far as they can, for fear that they will be killed by this merciless sage. Each of the three top saints dealt with a demon, and the other one was dealt with by several saints. Xiang Shaoyun, as the summoner of the demon, was naturally the top priority of the crowd. They all knew that as long as Xiang Shaoyun was killed, all crises could be solved. Donglian and Hanmei''s two daughters urge lianhuabao to suppress Xiang Shaoyun at the same time, creating opportunities for others. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s whole life disappeared in this space after he urged him out of the gate. He just disappeared out of thin air, no one can find his existence. After Xiang Shaoyun became invisible, he didn''t kill Donglian and Hanmei. Instead, he relied on the nearest saint to kill them. Now, he has no longer suppressed the murderous spirit in his heart. Only by stopping the killing with killing can he calm down. Poof, poof! Xiang Shaoyun is haunted by ghosts. Two saints are killed directly by Xiang Shaoyun before they are aware of him. The talent of invisibility is almost invincible. If there is no way to see through the nothingness, no one can stand Xiang Shaoyun. Otherwise, the Ming royal family will be called one of the most powerful demons. Beiming Tianpeng, who was on the lotus chariot, saw Xiang Shaoyun perform this invisible talent. At that time, the one eyed great sage of the white lotus sect also saw through its nothingness and pulled it out. Unfortunately, the great sage was doomed. "The three great talents of Ming royal family have been displayed, so it''s time to send you on the road!" After Beiming Tianpeng on the lotus chariot said a word, he had a mirror in his hand. This mirror is full of the flavor of ancient simplicity. It is an ancient mirror that has existed for countless years, but it is a pity that there are many cracks on the mirror, which is no longer complete. This is a "mirror" and a real God''s mirror, which can break through all nothingness. No ghost can hide. Even if it is broken now, it can still play a great power. When the power of Beiming Tianpeng poured into the mirror, the mirror burst out a cold light, which directly penetrated the origin of this heaven and earth. Whether it was the saint hiding in the void or Xiang Shaoyun in the invisibility, it was completely exposed. "The devil is there. We''ll kill him together, so the devil will disappear automatically!" Beiming Tianpeng points to a direction and shouts. In that direction, the sage suddenly saw Xiang Shaoyun who was killed. He was scared out in a cold sweat and quickly urged him to stop Xiang Shaoyun. "Damn it After Xiang Shaoyun broke his invisibility talent, he took a look at Beiming Tianpeng on the lotus chariot, and a strong killing opportunity burst out. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s battle pattern was so powerful that his whole body was covered by his powerful evil Qi. At the same time, he quietly opened a magic core in his body. He wanted to improve his strength at this time, which obviously ignored his life and death. When crossing the ice city, he was able to control his killing intention because he didn''t use magic Qi excessively, and his mood was relatively calm. However, after absorbing the Xuanyin magnetic force, he improved his strength, and his negative emotions had been thoroughly released. He was killed by so many saints of the Terran. He really couldn''t fight the enemy calmly any more. It''s not the enemy''s death here, He died. With the development of the magic core in his body, his magic beads are flourishing, absorbing these forces continuously, and his strength rises rapidly at this moment. At the same time, his understanding of the mystery of the evil way finally burst out. The evil way is to stop killing with killing, endless killing, endless hatred, endless hostility, endless bloodlust... Making people become a cruel devil completely. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power surged up in the moment. He stepped out, and he was already before the nearest Wupin saint. A magic fist contained a strong sense of violence, which made people feel desperate. His opponent couldn''t lift any courage to challenge, and he was directly shocked. Bang! Magic fist, holy body burst! The saint didn''t even have the ability to resist, so he was killed. When some saints saw this scene, they were all frightened. They felt that Shaoyun was an invincible devil. When Xiang Shaoyun killed the saint, his figure disappeared again and killed another saint. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is so fast that he can compare with any later sage. Unless he is a top sage, he can''t be captured. Nine Ring Magic kill! While Xiang Shaoyun was plundering, Feihuan broke through the air and killed him. He aimed at an old sage, who had been on guard for a long time, but Feihuan appeared so fast that he didn''t even react, so his body was cut in half. It is absolutely shocking that Xiang Shaoyun, with his own fighting power, killed two saints in a short time. Donglian and Hanmei finally kill each other again. At the same time, they urge the lotus treasure to chase Xiang Shaoyun quickly. This time, they are unwilling to let Xiang Shaoyun escape anyway¡° Lotus vase open Winter Lotus scolds to shout a way. "Lotus vase SEALED!" Han Meijiao said They formed different fingerprints one after another. A huge lotus flower in full bloom directly enveloped Xiang Shaoyun, and quickly wrapped up the ice to put Xiang Shaoyun directly into the lotus treasure. This is the weapon of the great sage, even if the top sage is covered, it is difficult to escape. This time, Xiang Shaoyun had no way to escape. No matter how fast he was, he could not escape from being sealed by the great holy weapon. Moreover, his Hades space had no way to bear the great holy soldier. If there was no more powerful force or magic weapon than the great holy soldier, he would escape again. On the lotus chariot, Beiming Tianpeng smiles and shouts, "very good!" In his opinion, this time Xiang Shaoyun is absolutely to be captured by the lotus vase of their white lotus sect. But the next moment his smile froze! Chapter 1394 "You want to kill me? All of you are going to die today! " Xiang Shaoyun''s red eyes were full of fierce breath. After drinking, he had an extra Yin curved sword in his hand, which was the Yin mother sword that had always existed in his Xinghai universe. After his voice fell, the Yin mother sword in his hand cut a sword in the direction of Donglian and Hanmei. The sword instantly cut through the sky, smashed all the ice, and cut the lotus petals to pieces. Where the sword went, nothing could stop it. Donglian and Hanmei were so scared that they lost their looks. They could feel the horror of this sword, just like the great sage attacking, even the existence of demigod level. jingle! The sword blade cut directly on the lotus vase, and Ken cut the white lotus''s great holy soldier into a shade. All his strength was lost, and there was a crack on the vase. If it''s not just the edge of the sword, I''m afraid the lotus will be broken. Beiming Tianpeng, who was on the lotus chariot, exclaimed, "this bastard has a magic weapon!" As the Holy Son of the white lotus sect, Beiming Tianpeng is able to employ a half magic weapon because of his special status. It''s impossible to employ a magic weapon. Now Xiang Shaoyun is able to take out a magic weapon, which makes him blush. With Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power and such a magic weapon, who else can be his opponent? What''s more, the dark demons summoned by Xiang Shaoyun have not been eliminated. If they go on like this, they are afraid that the whole army will be destroyed. "Don''t pay any attention to the demons. Let''s kill the demons first!" Beiming Tianpeng exclaimed to the living saint. Now, half of their 981 saints have been broken, and even Xiang Shaoyun has not been hurt. It''s a great blow to them. Fortunately, the merciless sword cut off one of the demons. Hua Rusheng also got the upper hand against the demons, and should win soon. But lady Yuhuan was forced to retreat by the demons. In addition, the demons were trapped by the eight saints. As long as the merciless sword was used again, all the demons could be killed. Unfortunately, tears merciless did not do so, he felt Xiang Shaoyun cut out the sword, merciless eyes wipe out the color of greed, his eyes locked Xiang Shaoyun, but did not rashly move, seems to be waiting for a great opportunity. Tears are merciless, but his brain is not bad. He knows what the saint''s idea is. He is willing to make a little effort, but he is not willing to be a gunshot for others. After Xiang Shaoyun chopped the lotus treasure with one sword, he looked up at Beiming Tianpeng and rushed up like a dragon. In his hand, the Yin mother sword chopped directly at the lotus chariot. Beiming Tianpeng is extremely powerful. When he realizes Xiang Shaoyun''s attack on him, his power is poured into the lotus chariot, and a powerful force is released. Layers of powerful ice lotus petals are formed, wrapping the chariot layer by layer. This is the unique defensive magic of the chariot. "The great sage can''t break the defense of the chariot. How can you stand me?" Beiming Tianpeng with calm color dark pay way. Yin Jian Jue first sword! The Yin mother sword in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is the most powerful weapon. It has nine types of sword skills. Xiang Shaoyun urges it to cut out the first type, just like the sudden appearance of the underworld. Heaven and earth turn into darkness, and the sun and the moon lose color with one sword. The terrible sword impact on the lotus chariot, many ice crystals instantly splash, layers of petals are broken, chariot suddenly split to shake, on the chariot of Beiming Tianpeng face becomes extremely ugly down, he felt the terrible sword to his strong threat, his heart is really afraid of lotus chariot directly cut off. You know, this belongs to the existence of semi artifact level. If you can''t even stop the chariot, who can stop Xiang Shaoyun. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t play the full power of Yin mother sword. This sword shakes the defense of the chariot and almost collapses the defense, but the chariot finally carried it down. However, if Xiang Shaoyun cuts a few more swords, I''m afraid the chariot can''t bear it. Beiming Tianpeng knows that he can''t command calmly any more. He smashes the mirror in his hand and shines on Xiang Shaoyun. The light refracted suddenly appears, which seems to form a mirror and trap Xiang Shaoyun. Mirage space! This kind of dreamland can make people get lost in a short time and trap them in one place. Even the great sage can''t easily break the illusion, and then he can be slaughtered. "No matter how powerful you are, you will die here!" After Beiming Tianpeng said coldly, he had a Tianpeng ice sword in his hand and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. Tianpeng Bingyu sword! In a flash, thousands of swords emerged and stabbed for countless ice crystals. Its power is comparable to the fighting power of the later sages. It is really the second highest heavenly pride in Northern Xinjiang. Such strength can be promoted by the same generation. Xiang Shaoyun is in the dreamland space. He is not trapped as Beiming Tianpeng thinks. He has a keen sense of the underworld space. He discovers that this is just a dreamland at the first time. When he wants to ignore this dreamland, Beiming Tianpeng''s attack power has already come down. The second sword of Yin sword Jue! Xiang Shaoyun is in the mystery of the evil way, and his whole body is full of strong murders. When he urges this Yin sword formula, the power of the sword is even more terrible. This sword is to kill all the vitality, leaving only endless death and despair. If it''s normal, Xiang Shaoyun can''t continuously push the power of Yin mother sword. However, now that he has become a demon saint, he is still refining the enchanted nuclear power, which makes his strength in the rising stage. It''s not difficult to continuously chop out the Yin sword formula. At the same time, the ice feather''s sword was crushed and crushed, which could not be compared with Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit of Yin sword. Because Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is no less than that of Beiming Tianpeng, and Xiang Shaoyun has the upper hand over his weapons. How can Beiming Tianpeng be his opponent. However, Beiming Tianpeng has chariot defense, once again blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s sword, so that he is still uninjured, but the terrible collision force also scared him to death¡° How can we not be trapped in the dreamland! " Beiming Tianpeng is very frightened. With a mirror, he is confident that he can kill the top saints, but he is so broken by Xiang Shaoyun that he is extremely unwilling. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was about to rush to the lotus chariot, a terrible sword suddenly broke through the space and attacked him. Chapter 1395 Tears are merciless. Merciless sword formula is a decisive sword formula. When the sword comes out, you will see blood, and you will be killed when you see blood. Merciless and unjust, you will kill the world. This heartless sword is not the same as Ximen Xue''s way of forgetting love. This heartless sword can only be cultivated until it is merciless and devoid of all human nature. In order to cultivate this sword skill, it is said that he once cut his parents, wife and children by hand, and cut off all the love and righteousness before he cultivated this heartless sword to a great success. Tears mercilessly come to kill the devil, not because of the reason of Beiming Tianpeng, but for those treasures on Xiang Shaoyun. Now Xiang Shaoyun takes out the Yin mother sword, which is so powerful that his eyes are red with tears. He thinks that this Yin mother sword is the magic weapon that he is most eager to get. Just like this, when Xiang Shaoyun competes with Beiming Tianpeng, his tears have been hidden quietly. He has been waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s attention to Beiming Tianpeng all the time, and then he suddenly attacks. The timing is really very sophisticated. He stabbed out with one sword, and his ruthless sword spirit cut off the world, all the friendship in the world, and all the vitality. This is definitely a sword skill that can challenge the great sage level. Xiang Shaoyun is still very sensitive when he enters into the killing of the devil''s way. However, when he stabs the sword with tears, his reaction is still slow, and he can''t escape. He is swept by the terrible sword. The sword holes burst on him, and many blood flowers appear. If it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun''s emphasis on protecting the most important place, he was afraid that he would be killed by the sword of tears. Even so, Xiang Shaoyun is now covered with scars and white bones, which shows the horror of tears. "Merciless Lord, please give him a death!" Beiming Tianpeng breathed a sigh of relief and exclaimed. Heartless tears should not be Beiming Tianpeng''s words. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun would not die after eating his sword. This kind of reaction surprised him, but it was just a surprise. Who can stop him if he wants to kill the devil. Heartless sword, the second sword to destroy love! Tears merciless sword, this sword cut off all emotions, as if to make a life has become extremely indifferent, human warmth no one cares, only a cold and boring taste. Xiang Shaoyun feels that tears are merciless and powerful, but he is holding the Yin mother sword. It''s a pity that he was hurt too much by tears just now, and his reaction becomes dull. It''s not easy to fight with others. He can only release the underworld space again, and want to kill the other side. Tears heartless natural know the power of the underworld space, he in the first time away, and was not Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space shrouded. Xiang Shaoyun, with the power of the prison chain of the Hades space, directly dissipated the ruthless sword Qi of tears. At the same time, he retired for the first time. Now, he doesn''t have the help of the bloody battle robe. Even though he has Yin mother sword and various talents, he is still a little short of fighting the top saint. He doesn''t want to die here. Xiang Shaoyun ran away from the light at full speed. His speed was like a meteor. It was as fast as a tongue. It seemed that his injuries had little effect on him. "It''s impossible to escape!" Beiming Tianpeng didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to escape at this time. He immediately urged the lotus chariot to chase him. However, there is a shadow faster than him, it is tears merciless, he is determined to Xiang Shaoyun in the hands of Yin mother sword, how can let Xiang Shaoyun so escape. Tears merciless speed almost comparable to the sage, layers of space are torn open, his hands merciless sword to Xiang Shaoyun''s position in the past. The terrible Qi of the sword ran for thousands of miles, and Xiang Shaoyun could not avoid it. There were a few more terrible scars on his body, and a lot of blood kept splashing down. His body looked very embarrassed. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t feel much pain. His body has been tempered by extreme activation. He has already suffered the extreme pain. Although the sword wound is very painful, he can bear it. Only if it goes on like this, his end can be imagined. He didn''t even think about it, so he became invisible to avoid the relentless pursuit of tears. However, Beiming Tianpeng killed again. Under the illumination of the mirror in his hand, no one could hide in the surrounding space. "Don''t fight against the devil any more, just die!" Beiming Tianpeng said quietly. Tears heartless, but don''t want him to say so much, constantly urged the heartless sword cut out, cut a piece of space in front of all glass broken, really want to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun urges the dark dragon soul hoop to defend his head thoroughly to avoid being killed directly by others. However, the heart position is equally important. Several sword Qi almost pierce his heart, making him feel a strong threat of death, which makes him more angry and unwilling. "I can''t die here, it''s just you!" Xiang Shaoyun urged all the power of the magic bead to digest the power of the magic core, making the second grade magic saint''s power directly enter the later stage. Moreover, his injury was completely healed under the power of the magic core, and he cut a sword with tears in his backhand. Even if it''s just a random sword, the power of the Yin mother sword is frightening enough. Xiang Shaoyun cuts most of his ruthless attack power, and his other sword Qi falls on him, which makes him hurt again. However, this kind of pain made Xiang Shaoyun no longer want to escape. He had two more magic cores in his body, and the magic of the same origin suddenly rose, making his magic lines more and more bright. Many evil Qi surrounded him, making his wound heal faster. He pulled out more powerful power and concentrated on the Yin mother sword, Crazy toward tears heartless and lotus chariot direction cut out. The third sword of Yin sword formula! This sword directly cuts all the darkness, destroys all the life opportunities, and attacks one side of the world. No one can stop the power of this sword. Tears showed a very dignified color, he tried his best to stop the sword, but the sword was too fierce, directly broke the sword net, fell on him, cut his holy body to blood. As for the lotus chariot''s defensive array, it was hard to bear, which made the body of the chariot cut into sword marks, and the band on Beiming Tianpeng''s head was broken by the sword Qi, so that he almost sat down. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to kill again, but found that other saints chased him again, which made him have to hide directly. Chapter 1396 Xiang Shaoyun is invisible again. This time, without the illumination of Beiming Tianpeng, he can finally escape. Xiang Shaoyun tore the space as fast as he could and kept rushing to the distance. He didn''t know where he was going. He only knew to stay away from the saints first. I don''t know how long later, when Xiang Shaoyun feels safe, he plunges into the mountains ahead. He has to calm down and adjust his injury and strength. Otherwise, the power will be completely confused, which is not a good thing for him. Xiang Shaoyun looks very miserable. Even if the magic nuclear power continues to recover, there are still terrible scars. Fortunately, these scars are being repaired at a very fast speed. This is not only because of the power of the magic core, but also because of the power of the magic blood. Xiang Shaoyun''s blood has been washed and changed by blood maggots. It''s already the blood of Ming royal family. The power of his blood contains extraordinary self-healing ability. Although it''s not as powerful as the undead demons, it can''t be underestimated. Xiang Shaoyun runs his power, moistening the wound with the refined magic core power. At the same time, some of his magic beads keep sinking into the magic beads, which makes his magic bead power keep accumulating and directly enter the peak of the second grade magic saint. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s refined magic core is at the level of the devil saint, which he gained from killing his fellow clans and biting the dark clans in the seventh level of the devil abyss. At this time, Beiming Tianpeng and others gathered together again, but only 38 of the original 81 people were left, that is to say, 43 saints died in this battle. If such a number of saints fall out, I''m afraid it will shock the whole land of China. This is absolutely a saint''s sorrow, for which heaven and earth cry! It''s not easy to be a saint. Every saint has achieved great fighting power through physical and mental struggle, and can change his life. However, forty three saints died on this day, which is definitely a great loss. The remaining thirty-eight saints were already demoralized. After they saw Xiang Shaoyun''s horror, they could not produce the belief that they could kill demons. "Holy Son, I want to quit this action of killing demons. My fighting power is too low. I really can''t deal with the devil!" Someone stood up and said to Beiming Tianpeng. Before Beiming Tianpeng had time to speak, there was another humanity: "yes, the devil is powerful. We can''t fight against him. Thanks to Shengzi and other adults, I can''t help it!" After that, several people began to ask for withdrawal. They were all people who had shaken their confidence. If they continued, it would only be others who would die. "Who else is going to quit?" Beiming Tianpeng said coldly. After a long time, several more people announced their withdrawal. Of the 38 people, 13 will withdraw, leaving only 25. "Well, I won''t force you to come, and I won''t hold you back if you go. But after you succeed in killing demons, you won''t get half of the credit any more!" Beiming Tianpeng waved his hand, showing his disappointment. The saints showed their shame, then one by one flew down from the lotus chariot and left. "These cowards!" Someone can''t help scolding. "No wonder their cultivation stops here. How can these beliefs become great saints in the future, or even build reincarnated bodies and become true gods?" Others echoed. At this time, the Chinese scholar, who is excellent at painting and calligraphy, asked Tianpeng in the north of the Ming Dynasty, "the son of Tianpeng, do you plan to pursue and kill the devil next?" "Laibo is still here, and he can sense the existence of measuring heaven and remnant Chi. He should continue to pursue and kill him, but this time he asked the three adults to kill him for the first time, and never give him time to show his Ming Royal talent again!" Beiming Tianpeng said positively. This time, he brought so many saints out. If he failed, he would become a laughing stock in Northern Xinjiang and even in all parts of China. If he failed to kill the devil, he would not be reconciled. "We''ll try our best to kill the devil, but we don''t have any reservation, otherwise we will all be buried in the hands of the devil!" The rain ring lady said quietly. Beiming Tianpeng nodded heavily and said, "well, I don''t have any reservation this time. I''m sure to kill the devil successfully!" Therefore, the lotus chariot once again urged to rush toward Xiang Shaoyun''s position. However, before they had walked far away, a figure quietly tore open the space and appeared in front of the lotus chariot, which surprised the people on the chariot. What could suddenly appear in front of their chariot was at least the presence of the sage level. After Beiming Tianpeng saw the visitor, he saluted in a hurry and said, "I''ve met the Dharma protector!" There are 12 Dharma protectors in the Bailian sect. Each Dharma protector is at the level of great sage. What a high position in the Bailian sect, the capital of Beiming Tianpeng must salute. "This is the end of the demon killing operation!" The visitor said coldly. "What Now everyone on the chariot was shocked. They have just been killed so many people, and it''s hard for them to regain their confidence and prepare to kill the devil again. But now they suddenly say that the action of killing the devil is over. What''s the joke¡° Dharma protector, what''s the matter? We are just going to organize the second hunting operation! " Beiming Tianpeng asked¡° Xiang Shaoyun is the only disciple of a guardian. He is not a demon. He only has magic blood on his body and understands the magic power of the demon family! " The Dharma protector of the white lotus sect said quietly. Now everyone was completely confused. They all scolded in their hearts and said, "Damn it, it''s OK!" Xiang Shaoyun is regarded as a demon by everyone. He has become a street mouse that everyone shouts to fight and kill, but now he suddenly comes to a salted fish to turn over, and he is not a demon. What''s the trouble¡° Guardian? Where did the guardian come from? " A sage asked in bewilderment. We can imagine the identity of the guardian who can make the white lotus religion retreat, but they also want to know who it is¡° On the land of China, there are only a few people who can be called "guardians". They represent the supreme guardianship of our human race, and this one is from Longfeng college, "the Bailian Dharma protector said with a touch of admiration. All the saints present were thoroughly moved. There are only a few "guardians" on the land of China, who are absolutely the most important people on the list of gods. No wonder they can have such terrible deterrent power. Chapter 1397 In the middle of an unnamed mountain, the grass is in disorder, the trees stand in the forest, and the animals sing everywhere. This is a place of mountains which is close to the central boundary. Familiar people know that it is called "Fox mountain". In this place, the fox demon is the most frequent, and there is also the demon emperor, even the demon emperor. Ordinary people dare not come near here. At this time, in one direction, there are several barefoot women walking in the middle of the barren ridge. They are beautiful, fragrant and fragrant, which add a lot of beautiful luster to the mountain. These women are not ordinary people, otherwise how dare they come and go in this kind of monster infested place. They look human, but their sharp, fluffy ears and white tails reveal their identities. They are the fox women of this mountain. The fox girl who takes the lead is the most beautiful and moving. She is charming, her skin is like jade, and her action is light. The smile of the silver bell hovers in the mountains. No matter who sees her, she will be obsessed with it. When they passed a mountain, the fox girl who took the lead immediately made a sign to send a message to her, saying, "don''t talk, there''s something wrong!" The fox girl smelled a faint smell of magic in the mountains ahead, but in her reaction, she didn''t find any magic. This is what surprised her most. She took a few people behind her, she escaped the direction of the smell step by step close to the past, in the range of her induction still did not find any strange, which made her more nervous. "There won''t be nothing. Get out of here!" The fox girl who takes the lead doesn''t believe that she can''t find any magic things. She drinks a little. There is a strong force in her hand, and then she covers the past in front of her. Just after her delicate hand was lifted up, there was an invisible figure surging. The next moment, her arm was pinched by others. At the same time, a body full of evil spirit quietly appeared in front of her eyes, "do you want to kill me?" The voice was as if it came from Jiuyou hell. It was so cold that the fox girl was scared. "It''s... It''s you!" The fox girl who was caught saw the person who caught her, and her beautiful eyes showed the color of infinite surprise. Isn''t this man Xiang Shaoyun? Who else? After he escaped the pursuit of the saints, he came here to heal his wounds. Now he is only 56% better, and he is disturbed by the fox girls. The fox girl he caught was actually fox meihui who had met with him in Gaitian city. The fox girl offended people in Gaitian city at the beginning. Later she took out Lingjing to finance Xiang Shaoyun''s auction and won the Yin mother sword. Xiang Shaoyun was responsible for escorting her away from Gaitian city. She didn''t want to meet her here. Xiang Shaoyun is still in a negative mood at this time. If he didn''t see Hu meihui, he would have killed them directly. "Are you going to kill me, too?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again and again. "I... why did I kill you? I just didn''t know it was you!" Hu meihui looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s handsome and charming face, and feels the strong body he exudes. She is completely intoxicated. Xiang Shaoyun is full of evil, with an indescribable charm, and Hu meihui has been very fond of Xiang Shaoyun for a long time, and now it''s more exciting to see him again. Xiang Shaoyun can feel from Hu meihui that her words are not false, and her killing intention converges, but her indifferent look is still "get out of here now, or kill you!" "Bold, you know that she is our princess!" Fox girl came back to drink. Just as her voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun already gave a cold hum. A thunder like voice started to ring in her ears, which directly shocked her to vomit blood. At this moment, those women were all scared. How could they defeat such strength. "Are you hurt? You come to my family to heal, I promise no one can interfere with you. "Hu meihui doesn''t care about the fox girl''s life and death, but looks at the scars on Xiang Shaoyun''s body and says heartily. Xiang Shaoyun frowned slightly and said, "get out now, or I won''t be rude!" I don''t know why, he looked at Hu meihui''s distressed look, and the anger in his heart was restrained a lot. Hu meihui said to the fox girl behind her, "you all leave first." "Princess, come with us A fox girl pleaded. If there is something wrong with the princess, how can they explain it to the patriarch. "Go now, I''ll be fine!" Hu meihui said seriously. Those fox female dare not disobey, can obey an order to leave quickly from here. Before they had gone far away, Hu meihui''s voice rang again, "don''t mention anything here with anyone, or you''ll die!" "Get out of here, too!" Xiang Shaoyun''s red eyes were staring at the fox, and meihui said quietly. Hu meihui''s beautiful eyes showed a very charming color and said, "I won''t go, I want to be with you."¡° Do you really think I dare not kill you? " Xiang Shaoyun shouts with strong anger¡° If you have the ability, you can kill it! " Hu meihui straightened her full chest, her snow-white clothes fell quietly, half revealing her pink and tender skin, which really made her blood flow. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the attractive woman, and her body is flowing rapidly. It''s the negative emotion of greed and good color¡° I really killed you Xiang Shaoyun holds Hu meihui''s neck directly, lifts her up and roars. He felt that he was about to lose his body and nature, and the mystery of the evil way kept permeating into his body, making him unable to control his emotions. Hu Mei and Hui Mei''s eyes showed a very firm color and said, "I like you. It''s worth dying in your hands!" The fox girl is very charming, and her charming eyes make Xiang Shaoyun''s negative emotions difficult to control. His breathing becomes short, and his strength is shocked, which directly scatters all the clothes on Hu meihui''s body, revealing his delicate body. Fox beauty Hui face instantly appeared incomparably coquettish color, she vomited breath such as orchid way "is a man to want me!" This is absolutely full of words, no matter which man can''t bear it. Xiang Shaoyun is on the verge of an outbreak. Under the provocation, he completely loses his sense. He directly pushes Hu meihui to the ground, and his clothes are smashed, and then he presses her body under him. Ah! Chapter 1398 Fox mountain. There are hundreds of mountains here. The deepest and highest mountains are the important places of the fox people. Many powerful fox people live here. Fox meihui belongs to the fox princess. She has an extraordinary position in the Fox family. She has an atavistic blood. She has grown up with seven tails. Only two of them can become the legendary Nine Tailed Fox. She has nine lives and is the most powerful fox girl. At present, this fox princess is enjoying Xiang Shaoyun''s crotch, and the sound of her voice reverberates in the surrounding mountains. It''s said that Fox girl is fond and lustful, but this fox princess is a real virgin. She has been having fun with a man for the first time. The fierce impact makes her feel extremely painful, but at the same time, she has a deep sense of satisfaction. At this moment, her blood seems to be very different, as if her rich degree is actually improving. She did not have time to worry about these, only know that this man is so powerful, let her completely infatuated. I don''t know how long later, with her last shrill voice resounding through the sky, it finally startled the fox people in the Fox family. "It''s Mei Hui''s voice. What is she doing?" A brave fox man, holding a silver machete, cheered with strong anger. This fox man is a prince of the Fox family. His strength has reached the level of eight grade emperor. He is the most powerful pursuer of fox beauty and wisdom. His name is Hu you. As a member of the same clan, Hu you knows what Hu meihui''s cheering voice means. He feels that his heart is about to split. He quickly rushed out of his cave and swept in the direction of Hu meihui''s voice. Just halfway there, he met the maids of Hu meihui. He came down and said angrily, "what are you doing here, your princess?" The fox girls were so scared that one of them shivered and said, "princess, she... She met someone she knew in the mountains outside, so she told me to leave first." "Hum, tell me who I met and why I want you to leave first!" Fox worries cold hum to shout a way. These fox female know fox worry identity, even if conceal, hurriedly will half a day ago met things told Fox worry. "Damn you When Hu you heard that Hu meihui was going to be alone with a strange man, he immediately showed a strong sense of killing. He drank a drink, and his machete cut out, and the fox women''s heads were directly cut off. Don''t think he all know, fox beauty Hui is afraid to have already made friends with that strange man. This is absolutely unacceptable to him. He has already determined that Hu meihui is her own skirt. Now she''s so excited about a man outside the clan that he turns his anger into a shadow and rushes to the mountains outside. Soon, he came to the surrounding mountains. His handsome face was covered with ferocious color and said, "meihui, come out for me!" In the mountains, Xiang Shaoyun and Hu meihui are already aware of the arrival of Hu you, and they have ended the fierce reunion just now. They are disturbed before they have time to be gentle. Both of them are dissatisfied. "You stay, I''ll let him go!" Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to move, fox meihui gently pressed Xiang Shaoyun''s chest and said. "Can you still move?" Xiang Shaoyun got vent, the heart of the anger has gone most of his face is finally showing a trace of pity smile. "Hate, don''t know how to love others at all!" Fox beauty Hui will head buried in Xiang Shaoyun''s chest, a face of shy color way. "Get dressed and let''s go out and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun patted her on the shoulder and said that she already had a black robe on her body and wrapped up her perfect body. There is a pure white gauze on Hu meihui''s body, which covers her graceful body, but it also can''t cover her moving breath of eating forbidden fruit for the first time. Xiang Shaoyun holds Hu meihui directly and appears in front of Hu you. Hu you looks at Hu meihui nestling in the arms of a strange man. Her eyes are about to burst out fire. "Mei Hui, are you worthy of me?" Fox worry death ground stares at this pair of men and women to startle to shout a way. "Fox worry, you have already said that I have a sweetheart, why do you bother?" Fox beautiful Hui lightly responds a way. "Ha ha, you and I have the most powerful blood power of our family. We are the best. Now you can change your mind. I''ll take advantage of this dying guy, or I''ll make his life worse than death!" Fox worry laughs very harsh ground to drink a way. "He''s my man. If you move him, you move me!" Fox beauty Hui showed extremely domineering color to shout. At this time, her breath is released, and she has reached the level of Qipin emperor. Not only that, she also exudes a unique upper breath of Fox family. This is the power from blood, which makes fox worry have a sense of panic. This kind of feeling is that Hu you has never felt before. He seems to see a white fox with eight tails on Hu meihui. It''s a sign of blood surge. "Eight tail blood, you... You are promoted!" Fox worry exclaimed¡° It''s good to know. Go back soon! " Fox beautiful Hui light scolds a way. She did not expect that after she combined with Xiang Shaoyun, the original strength of seven tails of blood was directly promoted to the strength of eight tails of blood, and her strength was constantly improving. She was afraid that she could directly reach the level of eight grade emperor after a few days in seclusion. You know, she just broke through the realm of Qipin emperor. Now she has to break through again. This is the benefit of the power of blood. Among the fox people, she is the most powerful. She is the first princess. I''m afraid that no one will dare to question her name. She will become the most powerful Queen in the family in the future¡° Your blood evolution proves that you should be with me more. This man must die! " Fox worries to wipe to show cold ground to kill an idea to shout a way. Then, with his machete in his hand, he chopped Xiang Shaoyun angrily. He did his best, but he didn''t leave any strength at all. He didn''t give Hu meihui time to help Xiang Shaoyun. Hu meihui''s realm is not as good as Hu You''s, but if she wants to fight, she won''t be weaker than him. Especially now her blood is greatly improved. She is confident that she can take him down, but the pain from her lower body makes her mobility difficult¡° Give me a good look, such a clown is nothing Xiang Shaoyun outlined a confident smile and said. Then, he pointed to a finger, facing fox worry this powerful knife to meet up. This finger seems to be infinitely enlarged, directly against the powerful knife, making it difficult to re-enter the size of the knife. Chapter 1399 A finger, rather than a pillar of the sky, is so powerful that it makes people feel like a finger. When the emperor''s machete was smashed, not only the edge of the blade was directly broken, but also the blade was full of marks, and it broke in an instant. Hu you, who is still holding the handle of the knife, is directly frightened. Is it still human power? "Your knife is a scum!" Xiang Shaoyun put up his middle finger and said to Hu you. Hu you looks at this young man in disbelief, and then Hu meihui nestles up in other people''s eyes with great joy. The fire in his heart makes him dizzy. He says angrily, "do you think you can be invincible if you are strong? Let you see the power of this emperor! " As his voice fell, a hissing sound came out of his mouth. Behind him, a six Tailed Fox shadow appeared, and then it turned into wind and grabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. The fox clan is born with unparalleled speed. The speed of fox worry''s impact is comparable to that of the peak emperor level. His hands turn into Fox claws, and his sharp claw force grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s face. It seems that he wants to tear off Xiang Shaoyun''s handsome face. "Be careful!" Hu meihui showed a trace of worry. Xiang Shaoyun is wearing a confident smile, and his finger points out again. The seemingly slow action is actually as fast as lightning, and points on Fox''s claws again. Ah! A scream started, and a shadow flew backwards like a broken kite, with blood sprinkled in the air. Fox worry that pair of claws was Xiang Shaoyun so a finger directly to waste. The gap between the two is not in the same level, there is no analogy. Hu meihui knew that Xiang Shaoyun was extraordinary, but she didn''t see him for several years. It was beyond her expectation that he had improved so much. "You are so powerful!" Hu meihui exclaimed. "If not strong, how to be your man!" Xiang Shaoyun said aggressively. Now that he has possessed the fox princess, she is his woman. As a man, he will be responsible for what he does. "That''s what you said. I''ll follow you all my life!" Fox beauty, Huimei eyes rippling with unspeakable feelings. Everyone says that the fox clan is wild and lustful, but if they really want to meet a man who can conquer them, they will never change from the beginning to the end. "Well, as long as you don''t dislike me for being a demon!" Xiang Shaoyun takes the lead seriously. "It doesn''t matter if it''s a demon. I like you!" Hu meihui doesn''t care about Tao at all. As an alien, Hu meihui doesn''t pay much attention to the situation of the Terran, but she also knows that the human and the devil are different. If Xiang Shaoyun is really a devil, she is afraid that it is difficult to gain a foothold in the Terran territory, but she really doesn''t care about Xiang Shaoyun''s identity. After all, she is not a Terran. Xiang Shaoyun nodded, then looked up to the front, and found that many fox people came towards them. "My people are coming!" Fox beauty Hui lightly says. She did not break away from Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, just waiting for her people to come. There are forty or fifty fox people in this group. One of them has reached the highest imperial level, and the others are in the imperial or imperial level. After all, just now Xiang Shaoyun and fox worry fighting breath spread out, if the strength of the people and horses sent is too low, it is not enough. "Your Highness The visitor arrived at the fox worry that was shocked to become seriously injured first, exclaimed. Fox worry is not dead, this is because Xiang Shaoyun, for the sake of fox meihui, just discards his claws. "Kill him for me!" Fox worry ruthless death Xiang Shaoyun, he to the body of the people of this fierce voice way. At this time, Hu meihui broke away from Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and grabbed Xiang Shaoyun towards those people. She said faintly, "Hu you, don''t be stubborn, or I don''t mind killing you!" When she said this, all the power of blood on her body was released, and the power of eight tailed white foxes shrouded in the world. The pressure from blood surprised all the fox people, and they all knelt down and cried out, "see you princess!" Even the injured fox worry felt that his heart was oppressed. His last belief was completely destroyed, and then he lowered his head in shame and said, "Fox worry is wrong!" The fox clan is full of the blood of the demon clan. What they pay most attention to is the inheritance of blood. Now the fox meihui has really turned into the power of eight tail blood, and has truly returned to her ancestors. Her status in the clan will become different. When fox meihui did this, several figures rushed out of the Fox family''s important area. These figures are very powerful. It''s the old people from the Fox family, even Hu de Tian, the father of Hu Mei Hui. Hu Detian is a handsome young man, with white hair and white clothes. He can''t express his natural and unrestrained freehand brushwork. His eyes first fell on Hu meihui, and immediately found the changes in her body. He liked to say "meihui, your blood has evolved?" Hu meihui smiles at Hu Detian and says, "yes, Dad, I''ve reached the strength of eight blood vessels!" Hu Detian said with a big smile, "ha ha, well, very well. As long as you break into the holy realm, you will be able to revive the highest nine tail blood power of our Fox family. Then it''s time for our Fox family to rise again." Those clan elders behind him are all relieved. They haven''t had eight blood descendants for thousands of years. This is the reason why they are in this place. The power of eight tail blood has an impact on the divine level. If the power of nine tail blood is achieved, it will become the body of nine lives, and it will become the top existence in the world¡° By the way, what happened when you were here? " Fox virtuous day swept one eye item less cloud, then looking at the fox that gets hurt to worry to ask a way again. I don''t know why he looks at Xiang Shaoyun and has a feeling that he can''t see through, as if this young man contains the strength that he is afraid of¡° Dad, this is Xiang Shaoyun, the son-in-law I recognized. He also helped me break through the eight tails of blood. "Hu meihui led Xiang Shaoyun to her father and introduced him. She directly ignored Hu''s worries¡° Oh, there are not many men that my daughter can like, but he is not my people, "Hu Detian said slightly surprised¡° Xiang Shaoyun has met his father-in-law. Mei Hui is already my woman. Please help us both! " Xiang Shaoyun is very direct to Fox de day line after a ceremony said. Now he points to his heart and completely releases his overbearing personality. Chapter 1400 In the past, Xiang Shaoyun could not accept a woman so easily, but now that he has thoroughly understood the evil way, he has made it clear to him what his heart is. He calls himself overlord, which means he wants to be forthright and domineering. Although he won''t bully the weak according to the strong, he will seriously accomplish what he thinks. Now, he has been accused of being a devil and abusing himself. He has nothing to worry about. Only by constantly striving for self-improvement can he regain his foothold on the land of China. At present, Hu meihui has given her body to him, and she says she wants to follow him. As a man, he naturally has to bear some responsibilities. Hu Detian didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so direct. He not only reported his name, but also called him his father-in-law, which made him a little upset. He didn''t say yes. "I remember a young man named Xiang Shaoyun, who was called the devil by the Terrans, was killed by a god level strong man in Tianxue mountain. What''s the relationship between you and that young man?" Fox virtuous day asks a way. "He is me, I am him, but I am not dead!" Xiang Shaoyun answers lightly. Fox and Terran also have frequent contacts, fox know his news is not surprising. "Do you admit that you are the devil?" Fox virtuous day asks again. Xiang Shaoyun said, "if you think it is, if you think it is not, it is not." "Bold, how dare you speak to our patriarch like this!" Some fox clan elder scolds and shouts discontentedly. Xiang Shaoyun laughs noncommittally, but he doesn''t answer. Now he is open in his heart, and he can face his present identity very openly. This may be because he realized the reason of the evil way, which made him have changed a lot. "If that''s the case, then you can go. I can''t be with you!" Fox virtuous day says indifferently. This young man is the mortal enemy of the human race. Although the fox clan is not weak, compared with the human race, it is a firefly. There is no way to compare it. Just like this, Hu Detian can''t let his daughter follow Xiang Shaoyun. "Dad, I''ll be with him all my life!" Fox beauty Hui is very affirmative ground says. "You don''t understand the danger in this world. Let''s go with Hui people first." The fox virtuous sky says quietly, then he faces behind him a clan old way "take princess to go back." Then an old fox came forward and said to meihui, "princess, please come back with me." Having said that, he quickly took out his hand and grabbed Hu meihui''s shoulder, ready to take her back by force. However, before his hand touched Hu meihui, the other hand took the lead in grasping his wrist. A voice rang out, "my woman, it''s no one''s turn to force her to do things!" When the voice fell, the fox elder was pushed away by a powerful force. Fox people see this scene, their faces become surprised. Their old clan is the existence of the holy land. Are they not even the opponents of the young man in front of them? "Do you really want to be stubborn?" Fox virtuous day eyebrow picked up to drink a way. "My father-in-law, meihui is already my woman. It doesn''t matter whether you want to or not. If you really want to force your hand, don''t blame me for disrespect!" Xiang Shaoyun responded strongly. He can feel the strength of these fox people is not weak, but he still has confidence in the first World War. Just as Hu Detian was about to speak, a figure came quickly, and a sword stabbed at Xiang Shaoyun from the end of the sky. In a flash, there was no way for the barrier of space to form any obstruction. The sword had already fallen behind Xiang Shaoyun. Fox people are not aware of this sword is how to appear, but Xiang Shaoyun is early warning, he knows who killed. Xiang Shaoyun pushes Hu meihui to Hu Detian. A broken ruler appears in his hand and knocks angrily at these swords. Jingle, jingle! In a flash, a series of swords were splashed, and many forces were splashed towards the fox people around. If they were splashed by these forces, they would surely die. After Hu de Tian took over his daughter, a powerful force was released, which enveloped his family and quickly retreated. The fox clan leader''s strength is not weak, but he still feels that the strength of the coming people makes him feel frightened. He secretly says, "is the great sage of the human race coming?" It''s not the great sage of the Terran, but it''s also comparable to the merciless tears of the great sage''s fighting power. He appeared in front of the crowd with a merciless sword. "Give me that sword, and I''ll spare you death!" Tears ruthlessly looking at the item Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun blocked most of the attacks by measuring the sky''s remnant ruler, but he still couldn''t prevent them all. There were several more blood holes on his body, which made people feel shocking. "I didn''t expect you to come so soon. You are not qualified to want my sword!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the tears merciless, wipe now a strong sense of war, should drink. Then, he rushed to the nine days, he did not want to implicate the fox people, but also ready to let go of the fight. Tears heartless also don''t want to provoke fox clan, directly chase Xiang Shaoyun, heartless again cut out, instant collapse, that terrible sword gas is simply frightening. The tears are merciless. It''s still a step away from the realm of the great sage, but it''s hard to kill him. In the face of such a figure, Xiang Shaoyun has no help of the bloody battle robe, how can he fight against the other side? At this time, the magic pattern on Xiang Shaoyun''s forehead once again released the terrible power of magic Qi. The magic bead had already accumulated to the peak of the second grade magic saint, and the power broke out in the moment. He wanted to break through to the third grade magic Saint at this time. In recent days, Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough is too fast. He has just broken through the second level magic Saint realm, but now he is breaking through again. This is entirely because he has the magic core. Also, like the demons, the demons can break through as long as they have enough strength, and there will be no screen neck like the Terrans. This is a great advantage of the demons. Xiang Shaoyun in the breakthrough, the hands of the measuring day residual ruler kept waving, tears heartless sword all interrupted, to avoid being directly killed. The reason why he didn''t use the Yin mother sword was that he didn''t want to consume all his strength immediately. After his breakthrough, he would start again. The ruthlessness of tears is too terrible. Xiang Shaoyun can''t prevent it. He has been cut to blood in many places, making him a bloody man. It''s comparable to the Dasheng level. Xiang Shaoyun can''t fight the enemy with his current strength. But this is not the worst case. He can feel another two stronger breath coming fast. Chapter 1401 The two powerful breath that came to us are the Chinese scholars who are excellent in painting and calligraphy and the top saints who have reached the level of eight. Like tears, they all know that Xiang Shaoyun has been taken back as a demon. However, they know that Xiang Shaoyun is armed with a magic weapon. They are afraid that there are more gods hidden in his body. They are greedy in their heart, so they all follow him. They are all top sages. Once they join hands, Xiang Shaoyun will die. Under the fox mountain, Hu de Tian yelled, "the Hui people have closed the mountain!" At the same time, three top Terran saints came, even the fox had to shrink up to avoid being hurt. Hu meihui wants to ask Hu Detian to save Xiang Shaoyun, but she is knocked unconscious by Hu Detian. "Unless this boy can really carry the killing of the Terran, he won''t be the son-in-law of the fox clan!" The fox virtuous day pays a way secretly in the heart. Xiang Shaoyun''s situation is becoming more and more critical, and his strength is also constantly soaring. Many demons are constantly gathering in the magic beads. The battle pattern is beating with a sense of evil. The negative emotions such as killing, bloodthirsty and hostility are becoming more and more intense, forming a brutal force, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes become red. Tears ruthless terrible sword net constantly covered over, but did not be able to kill Xiang Shaoyun, because Xiang Shaoyun has already released the Hades space, to fight for the last bit of time for himself. The hell emperor space cage Gang tears heartless sword Qi, then can use the prison chain to break all these sword Qi. However, as soon as his Hades space appeared, the two top sages who came here would step in. "Brother heartless, let me help you!" After the Chinese scholar said it, he put out a huge pen in his hand, and then angrily pointed to the void. He is like a master calligrapher. With one stroke, he falls directly on the screen of the underworld space, making the underworld space almost burst. The eight ring soldiers on Lady Yuhuan''s arm flew out at the same time, cutting around the place where the emperor of hell''s space was. The power was equally terrible. Tears merciless does not speak, he continues to sword, powerful sword attack volume a space, to tear the world away. The barrier of Hades space is hard and strong enough, but it''s hard to sustain the attack of these three top saints in the outer enclosure. When the cracks appeared in the underworld space, Xiang Shaoyun''s magic bead finally broke through the level of Sanpin magic saint. The powerful magic air swept all over the place. The hardness of the underworld space instantly increased several times, and the occupied space was expanding rapidly. After the three top sages felt the fluctuation of space, they all showed the color of horror and quickly retreated away. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun took back the underworld space and revealed his real body. His dancing battle pattern radiated a strange light, which made him more attractive. At this moment, the wounds of his holy body are healing quickly, and his fighting power is improving comprehensively. With the power of the third grade devil saint and the fighting power of the devil''s way, he can fight against the top saints. In Xiang Shaoyun''s crotch, there is a devil pattern. Who else is the ghost Qi? It is the existence of the devil Saint level, and the blood has been evolved long ago, showing a different side. Now the ghost Qi has reached the level of the fourth grade devil saint, which is more powerful than when he was in the devil abyss. It is flashing the ghost wings, and the dazzling power comes out, covering the three top saints. At the same time, it has a strong spiritual power to fight against the tears. The three great saints have great determination, but under the strange attack of Gui Qi, they all have some lax expressions. Only tears are merciless, they can be fearless. His heart is as strong as iron, and nothing can confuse him. His holy spirit is so strong that it completely blocks Gui Qi''s spiritual attack. "Mental attack is too weak!" Tears heartless cold hum a, his holy spirit seems to be holding a sharp blade will ghost Qi attack all cut, at the same time, once again to Xiang Shaoyun shot. He knows that Xiang Shaoyun still has the talent of invisibility. He wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun before he is invisible, otherwise it will be in vain. Heartless sword, the third sword, no mercy! His tears are merciless, his hand is merciless, and his sword is amazing. If he wants to cut all the kindness in the world to pieces, nothing can stop his merciless faith. Xiang Shaoyun coldly felt the merciless power, as if it had a very consistent side with his evil way. He said quietly, "merciless is also evil, you should die!" As his voice fell, the remnant ruler in his hand beat out angrily. It''s comparable to the great saint soldier. Although it''s not very handy, it''s very good to try it with him. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is full of endless cruelty. Before the mystery of the devil''s way, the merciless way is just a child. His magic bead exudes incomparable strength, and the battle pattern beats to add combat power, which makes his one foot fighting power several times stronger than before. A long shadow appears in the space, which seems to measure the sky again. Although this measure day remnant ruler is from the hand of uncle, but this uncle didn''t seem to be able to let this measure day remnant ruler recognize the Lord, even the people of the feather family can''t monopolize this remnant ruler, because Xiang Shaoyun can still play a powerful role under the urging force. Chi Ying smashed a lot of sword Qi wherever he went, but Chi Ying''s deficiency made it hard to stop so much powerful sword Qi. Many sword Qi directly stabbed Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent was opened to the maximum. Chi mang swept by again. The approaching sword Qi was completely broken, and he and Gui Qi only retreated a few meters. Xiang Shaoyun finally relied on his own strength to stop the heartless sword. All of a sudden, his confidence increased greatly. He put out his tongue, licked his lips and said with a cold smile, "let me have a good fight!" At this moment, he rode the ghost Qi to tears mercilessly and took the initiative to rush in the past. In his hand, there were many Yin mother swords, so he cut the tears mercilessly. A sword full of the smell of destruction, facing the tears mercilessly, then covered the past, attacked and rolled, and the world was disgraced. With tears in his eyes, he didn''t escape. He went out with all his strength. He wanted to try the sword in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. The ruthless sword spirit once again attacked and rolled out. This time, it was just a simple sword, but it contained thousands of changes, and its power was more terrible than the previous sword. Boom boom! Chapter 1402 The two powerful sword Qi collided with each other, and the startling sword Qi rolled in all directions, turned into countless sword rain, and splashed the sky into stars, which was extremely beautiful. Yin mother sword is the most powerful sword soldier in the world. Under the influence of Xiang Shaoyun''s power, it completely competes with the heartless sword Qi of tears, and even has the upper hand, which causes several visible bone wounds to the heartless upper body of tears. Tears heartless and not afraid of this, but his face was extremely excited, "it''s a wonderful weapon, must belong to me!" Having said that, he took a quick step and continued to attack Xiang Shaoyun. His body method is extremely exquisite, which is his original "merciless step". Each step has different landing points, which makes people completely unable to grasp. Ordinary sages can''t see his movements clearly, but the merciless sword in his hand keeps waving and chopping out. Waves of merciless sword Qi cover the world, which makes it difficult for people to escape from his sword net. Not far away, the Chinese scholars and Lady Yuhuan show their dignified colors. They are imagining how many moves they can take from each other if they fight with tears mercilessly? "Merciless way, really terrible!" Both of them said in their hearts. Xiang Shaoyun is not an ordinary saint. He has the space of the underworld and has all kinds of mysteries. Among them, his insight talent can make him see clearly the tear merciless pace and sword Qi. Xiang Shaoyun shows his step intention and adds the devil''s way to his body. The Yin mother sword in his hand cuts off the tear merciless flaw. Xiang Shaoyun is not a holy skill, but a real magic skill. Although he can''t make the best use of the Yin sword formula because of the evil Qi, his power is enough to compete with tears mercilessly. In such a collision, Xiang Shaoyun''s confidence reached the extreme. His whole body was full of demons. The power of killing made his fighting power soar ceaselessly. Countless swords came out ceaselessly. Shengshengdi was tied with tears mercilessly. Thousands of sword Qi kept pestering and pounding, even the last nine days. The tears are merciless, and the sword is absolutely extraordinary. Its combat power is comparable to that of the great sage. No one under the great sage will be his opponent. His sword is merciless, and his sword is extremely overbearing. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, is carrying a magic weapon. He has just realized the magic way, and has reached the level of the third grade devil saint. With the blessing of the battle pattern of the Ming royal family, he has the fighting power to challenge the great sage. Such a span is really terrible to the extreme. They kept tearing and colliding, and many swords kept shooting. It was really too dark to win. Neither the Chinese scholars nor Mrs. Yuhuan can get involved, or they are waiting for an excellent mobile meeting, and they don''t want to let go of Xiang Shaoyun''s treasure. Xiang Shaoyun and tears are merciless, but their fighting spirit is more and more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to be entangled like this, because there are still two top sages waiting on the machine. He has to involve them together. "How can this boy become so powerful? It must be the reason of the magic weapon!" Tears heartless in the heart exclaimed. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun shook a sword, and then he retreated in tears, and he chopped at the Chinese Confucian and Lady Yuhuan. "Don''t you want to kill me? Let''s go together Xiang Shaoyun yelled, and the man and the sword were in one, and the sword Qi rushed to them. "What a brave man! I''ll take you as a devil The Chinese scholar picked his eyebrows and drank. His giant pen danced and outlined the past to Xiang Shaoyun. In an instant, a simple character was outlined by him. A terrible Jinge power blocked Xiang Shaoyun town. The killing power was not much weaker than the ruthless sword. Lady Yuhuan does not retreat. Her eight flying rings come out together, forming a series of ring shadows. The blue light covers the sky, and also strangles all the vitality of the space. Tears heartless don''t mind their hand, face instead outlined a smile, in the heart secretly pay way "should have been together." Tears ruthless want to attack Xiang Shaoyun, but he hesitated for a moment, did not catch up, he took advantage of this breath time to recover his injury and strength. He plans that as long as the Chinese scholars and Lady Yuhuan are involved in Xiang Shaoyun, he can kill Xiang Shaoyun. He needs a little time to get pregnant. When the attack of the Chinese Confucian and Lady Yuhuan came, Xiang Shaoyun cut his sword and stopped them all. His arms were numb, and the tiger''s mouth could no longer bear the bleeding. This is because he fought with tears mercilessly for too long and consumed too much. With the joint attack of these two top powers, he finally felt a little tired. "I''ll kill you while you''re sick!" Yuhuan''s wife is very happy. She takes a series of steps and sends out eight rings at the same time. The terrible shadow of the ring covers Xiang Shaoyun and strangles the past. The powerful ring Qi twists everything into nothingness. The Chinese Confucianists, on the other hand, felt something. Instead of advancing, they retreated. The speed of retreating was even faster. All of a sudden, the ghost Qi comes up again, and all the mental attacks are on Mrs. Yuhuan. And the ghost wings are flashing constantly, and the strange power completely aims at Mrs. Yuhuan. Mrs. Yuhuan can''t prevent it. The Holy Spirit is shocked, and her spirit immediately has an illusion, which makes her action stagnant. Also in such an instant, Xiang Shaoyun outlines a sneer, the Yin mother sword in his hand has been cut out again, and the sword of the startling rainbow flashes away, directly cutting lady Yuhuan''s body to pieces, and countless blood is scattered on these nine days, which is shocking. Also at this moment, tears merciless once again shot, he hissed, "boy, die!" He held the sword in both hands, and his whole body was full of terrible sword spirit. Many forces kept converging on the tip of his sword. With one sword, all the miles were empty, and all the space barriers were smashed. Nothing could stop this amazing sword. Under this sword, I''m afraid the great sage will retreat and die if he blocks it. It''s really terrible. Not far away, all the Chinese Confucians felt chilly. They retreated again and again. He secretly said, "merciless Kendo, cut off all the friendship in the world. This is an absolute madman!" Xiang Shaoyun just killed Mrs. Yuhuan, and immediately felt the heartless sword of tears, and his hair stood up. He realized that if he couldn''t stop it, the sword would kill him. His space of Hades was once again shrouded, and he had to stop the blow¡° I knew you would use this move. Break it for me Chapter 1403 Merciless tears not only has amazing fighting power, but also his intelligence is not weak. After he has played Xiang Shaoyun for several times, he has found out Xiang Shaoyun''s card. The Hades space is Xiang Shaoyun''s last resort. The purpose of his sword is to force Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space to display again, so that he can tear each other''s Hades space apart. The sword Qi in his hand actually dissipated at the same time. He didn''t really break into Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space, but after Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space was formed, these sword Qi really exploded outside the underworld space. Boom boom! These sword Qi are the most powerful force that contains tears. Without any reservation, if Xiang Shaoyun can''t blow up the underworld space, I''m afraid he can only retreat. After seeing through the heartless intention of tears, the Chinese scholar''s eyes picked up, and he exclaimed, "I''ll help you, too!" Broken! In the twinkling of an eye, the Chinese Confucians drew an ancient "Po" word, and the strong tearing force also attacked Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. These two forces successively collided with the barrier of the underworld space, and the underworld space finally cracked. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun vomited out his blood, and the Holy Spirit was greatly damaged again. But at this time, he was invisible for the first time to avoid being killed directly by the other party. "The Chinese Confucians still don''t want your eighteen town banners to come out. Do you really want him to escape?" Tears heartless to the Chinese Confucian people cheered. Without thinking about it, the Chinese scholars made their cards come out. Eighteen flags flew out in an instant, and they suppressed the past at different positions in this space. Zhentiansheng banner! These are the 18 top holy flags carried by the Chinese scholars. These 18 holy flags can suppress the great sage and block heaven and earth, which shows how powerful it is. The power of this space is shaking, forming a barrier invisibly, which completely imprisons this space and makes Xiang Shaoyun have no place to escape. "Get out of here!" Tears heartless is to let go and then out of the sword, his sword will stir up the world, must be Xiang Shaoyun again, must be Xiang Shaoyun directly to kill. The Chinese scholar is also a hand. The giant pen in his hand is constantly sketching and dancing. The vigorous power takes the heaven and earth as paper, and draws a golden picture, reflecting the space, as if to infiltrate every place in the space into his painting skills. Xiang Shaoyun, who is invisible, completely feels the breath of despair, but it forces his indomitable will out. He says in his heart, "it''s not so easy to kill me!" Xiang Shaoyun no longer hide, holding Yin mother sword to a flag direction cut in the past, he had to force open this space to have vitality. At the time of his hand, tears heartless and Chinese scholars both sensed his existence, and they immediately attacked Xiang Shaoyun crazily. Xiang Shaoyun''s sword Qi is so strong that the confinement of the chess stick is about to break. After all, Yin mother sword is a magic weapon, which can help Xiang Shaoyun to cut off the power of the great sage level. It''s a pity that before he could break the power of confinement, he had to turn back to block the attack of tears and Chinese scholars. In the blink of an eye, there were more than ten terrible scars on Xiang Shaoyun''s body. The blood splashed out continuously, and the deep bones showed up. It was so miserable. Tears heartless eyes only that Yin mother sword, his heartless constantly cut out, countless swords are all toward Xiang Shaoyun sword hand cut, first cut Xiang Shaoyun''s hand to seize the sword again; Chinese scholars are silver hook tiele. Every stroke and painting seems to shatter Xiang Shaoyun''s internal organs, and does not give Xiang Shaoyun any vitality at all. Under the attack of these two top sages, Xiang Shaoyun is hard to resist. After all, he has no way to summon the underworld, the space of the underworld is broken, and the shadow of the underworld has disappeared. The three talents of the underworld royal family have been completely abandoned. What else can he do to save his life. "Are you going to die like this?" Xiang Shaoyun thought in despair. Now, for the first time, he felt that he had no way out. How he hoped that someone could help him at this time, but all this was just a fantasy. No one could be trusted in the world except himself. "I don''t want to die. No one wants my life. Get out of here!" When Xiang Shaoyun was attacked as never before, his eyes fell on his Taichu source in the universe of stars. He remembered that this power did not disappear because of the explosion of stars. It always existed in the universe of stars, and it did not increase and disappear. After a roar, he directly pumped Taichu out, With Yin''s mother sword, he cut out strongly. Whew! In a flash, the Yin mother sword turned into the light of nine colors, and the power full of destroying all the vitality turned into thousands of sword Qi, which filled the space of heaven and earth, and directly pierced the heaven and earth into holes and cut them into a vacuum. There was nothing that could withstand the most primitive destructive force. Before the two top sages could figure out what was going on, they were overwhelmed by the terrible nine color sword Qi. The ruthless Kendo tries to defend with all his strength. The sword Qi splashes all over the place, interlacing with those colorful sword Qi, but it seems so vulnerable that all of them are shattered; There are also the strokes and pictures outlined by the giant pen. Before the words and pictures are finished, they are all driven out by the power of destruction, and they can''t stop the nine color sword. The eighteen battle flags that were imprisoned around were all closed by this terrible force, and their incarceration force was directly stirred to crack, which was difficult to constitute any blockade. Zhentiansheng banner, the overlord who can''t help getting out of trouble! Taichu Qi is the most primitive force that integrates nine different star forces. It can be integrated into any weapon and any combat skill. No force can match it. It''s just like this. After combining Taichu Qi with Yin mother sword, The power has reached the top of the great saint. Even the demigod has to retreat. When all the sword Qi disappeared, the space of ten thousand li became a vacuum. The two top sages used the strongest means to protect their lives, but they had already become disabled. The heartless sword with tears didn''t know where to fly. Half of its body was cut off and a lot of blood kept splashing down. If it wasn''t strong enough, it would be dead. Hua Rusheng''s abdomen was cut open, and he was almost not killed by the waist. The viscera inside were exposed. It was disgusting. Chapter 1404 Xiang Shaoyun was defeated by Wudao immortal, but his Xinghai universe has always existed, and he has always been able to use it to save things without much interference. He always thought that the stars would be abandoned, and even the power in the universe would gradually disappear. However, he found that the power in the universe still existed, but it just did not increase. Just like this, at the most critical moment, he tried to arouse Taiqi to raise his sword to see if he could break the impasse. Sure enough, Xinghai heaven and earth didn''t disappoint him, and taiqiqi didn''t disappoint him. He was really able to use this kind of power to hit the two top saints at one stroke. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun, lachrymal merciless and Hua Rusheng were seriously injured, but the latter two were more seriously injured than Xiang Shaoyun. After all, the destructive power of Taiqi was too strong, and it was even more terrible than merciless kendo. I don''t know how many times, it was more difficult for the two sages to get rid of this destructive power and recover their life. Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and said with a wild smile, "now, you go to die for me!" Too initial Qi drew out again, Yin mother sword cut out angrily again. Tears heartless and Hua Rusheng were scared out of their wits. They fled separately at the same time, even burning their own blood essence. Xiang Shaoyun''s sword first cuts at the tears. This guy chases him so badly that he can''t let him escape. However, Gui Qi uses his soul power to chase the Chinese Confucian scholar. First, stop him and slow down. Tears mercilessly lost half of his body. Although he had opened the holy medicine and was recovering quickly, his action was always affected. Taichu Qi had mercilessly chased him back, so that he was killed by a sword before he could beg for mercy. Even the Holy Spirit no longer existed. A generation of ruthless sword fall! Xiang Shaoyun cut his tears mercilessly, and then looked in the direction of the Chinese Confucian. He ignored the pain on his body, and caught up with him after a few flashes. Hua Ru''s half abandoned body was badly disturbed by the attack of Gui Qi. He could not escape at all. If it was not for his strength, Gui Qi would be able to deal with him directly. After sensing Xiang Shaoyun''s coming, Hua Confucianist was really scared. He said with difficulty, "let me go!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a cold smile, "why didn''t you think about letting me go just now?" After that, he raised a sword and wanted to cut off the Confucian scholars. Hua once again said, "I... I''m an important Minister of the sunset Dynasty. My teacher is taiguoshi. You killed me..." He didn''t finish his words, Xiang Shaoyun had already cut it with one sword, and he cut it to pieces mercilessly. Calligraphy and painting double Jue huaru life and death! After the three top saints were killed one after another, the sky was covered with dark clouds, and a little bit of red like rain fell down, which made all the creatures in the world shrink. Saint''s sorrow, heaven and earth cry! The red rain falls on Xiang Shaoyun, cleaning his wounds and his heart bit by bit, making him understand that he has to live on the top of the world! Under the fox mountain range, Hu de Tian and several other clan elders sensed from a distance what happened on the ninth day, which made them deeply regret. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s strength to reach such a level. They were afraid that no one in the fox clan could stop him, unless they revived their Taishang elders. "It seems that this boy can''t be underestimated!" Fox virtuous day lightly sighs a way. "Patriarch, do you want to take the opportunity to kill him? In his present state, I''m afraid it won''t last long!" Some old people said. "Don''t, if you don''t kill it, it''s the disaster of our fox people. We fox people can''t bear more terrible disaster until now." Fox virtuous day should way, pause for a while, he says again "if he really doesn''t know interest of words, again do care about!" Hu Detian doesn''t look down on Xiang Shaoyun. On the contrary, he appreciates Xiang Shaoyun in his heart. It''s a pity that he was born into a demon family. How can he have a foothold in the pure land of China. He doesn''t want them to be doomed. Nine days up, Xiang Shaoyun stands in the air, his injury is recovering quickly, but his heart is more and more cold. This continuous killing has made him physically and mentally exhausted. If there is another round, he may not be able to stop it. He remembers that his master once said that he would make everything clear for him, but why hasn''t there been any movement so far? Xiang Shaoyun took out the measure day remnant ruler, another hand holding Yin mother sword to measure day remnant ruler then cut in the past. jingle! A powerful spark splashed out, and the scar on the body of the measure day remnant ruler suddenly became the biggest. When he cut the second sword, the measure day remnant ruler completely cracked. Xiang Shaoyun destroyed such a remnant soldier as a great saint soldier. However, at the moment of measuring the height of heaven and earth, measuring the depth of heaven and earth, measuring the boundless realm Xiang Shaoyun keeps a close eye on these ancient words and records them in his mind. At the moment when he records them, these words quietly disappear between the heaven and the earth. Xiang Shaoyun closed his eyes. These words kept repeating in his mind. Vaguely, he saw a human figure''s step. One step could make him jump over rivers, one step could make mountains retrogressive, and one step could measure the scale between heaven and earth. Nothing in the world could stop this step, and even heaven and earth could not be bound, Only the realm of the universe is the place measured by this method. I don''t know how long after that, Xiang Shaoyun has only three words in his mind. This is a kind of footwork, which can be called the existence of the top magic skill. He can feel that it is better than the jiuyoubu practiced in his previous life. It is not a pure footwork, but this measure of heaven footwork is the purest footwork. There are different meanings between the two. In the last life, he only reached the first two stages of Buyi, but this measure of heaven step can make people enter the final stage of Buyi, which is "close to Tianya". Xiang Shaoyun began to walk. He stepped out. His step seemed to be shrinking to an inch, and he also seemed to walk with the wind. He walked ten thousand miles at a time, and was almost at the top speed. But he felt that it was not enough. He urged his whole body to continue walking. a step! Two steps! Three steps! Step by step is much faster than step by step. The distance of each step is more distant. It seems to be riding the wind, free and unrestrained. It''s hard to be bound between heaven and earth. It''s also like measuring the length and width of the heaven and earth. In an instant, it''s beyond the cliff. Chapter 1405 Close to Tianya! This is the last state of footwork. It is also the fastest footwork. There is no restriction between heaven and earth. Measuring the pace of heaven is absolutely a top-level magic skill. Once you understand its footwork, you will directly enter this realm. The speed is beyond the common sense. Xiang Shaoyun was able to understand in such a short period of time, not only because of his own wisdom, but also because he had already understood the meaning of step very deeply. So after mastering the measure of heaven step, he soon made a little success, which made his footwork difficult to inspire among the same level. Now, he can match the speed of the top saints, even the great saints. If his wind and stars are still powerful, maybe he can really be fearless of the existence of the great saints. After all, the measurement of the sky and the power of the wind and stars are the best fit, so that we can really reach the point of Tianya. Xiang Shaoyun walked faster and faster, and finally returned to his original position with a wild smile on his face. He said, "I didn''t expect to hit him by mistake, but I got a Book of divine footwork. It seems that there will be a blessing after he survived!" Xiang Shaoyun goes to the whereabouts of Jiutian. His hair floats and his bearing rises to the sky, just like a real devil. No woman can stop his attraction. He waved in the surrounding space, and all the things that he had killed the three top saints came back to him like Yan Guijian, including the merciless sword, Zhentian holy flag and eight holy rings. These were his spoils. Xiang Shaoyun took all these things away, and then went back to the fox mountain. Before he stepped into the deep mountains, he said quietly, "please open the mountain gate. If not, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiang Shaoyun''s words are impolite and overbearing, but now he has the strength. In the battle with the three top saints, he has gained a lot. He has pushed the magic to a deeper level. Even if he doesn''t use the magical powers of the Ming royal family, he can help him to fight against the top saints. He is absolutely superior to all the other top saints of the Ming royal family. Even the first few princes of the Ming royal family can''t have such strong fighting power in his realm. The power of the important place of the fox clan dissipated, and several figures stepped out from it. It was not Hu de Tian who took the lead. "Xiang Shaoyun, you are very powerful, but if you really want to take my daughter away by force, I''m not a vegetarian!" Fox virtuous day gloomy face says. No matter what, he doesn''t want to leave. She wakes up the power of eight tail blood. In the future, she can revive their Fox family and lead them to become stronger. "My woman, since she is going to follow me!" After Xiang Shaoyun said it, Yin mother sword appeared in his hand again, and wanted to move at any time. This can frighten Hu de Tian and those fox clan elders. Even if they join hands, they may not be able to defeat the devil. Hu Detian trembled all over, and he yelled, "don''t force me to invite the Taishang elder of my family. No matter how strong you are, you will be suppressed by him!" "Stop talking nonsense and give me meihui, or I won''t be forced to break through!" Xiang Shaoyun said decidedly. After several wars, he has set up his belief in invincibility. No one can scare him away. All he has to do is fight. Fox virtuous day is angry not light, so overbearing son-in-law only afraid this world also just this one person. Just when Hu Detian was going to fight Xiang Shaoyun, a figure rushed over quickly. He was a strong man of the fox empire. "Patriarch, I have the latest news!" The fox emperor exclaimed. "Say it It''s cold. "Just received the news, the Terran took back the action of killing Xiang Shaoyun, saying that he was not a devil, but a personal disciple of a guardian," the fox emperor said in a short speech. When he finished, he took a look at Xiang Shaoyun and quickly put it away. Obviously, he knew that Xiang Shaoyun was the one in front of him. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. Then he grabbed the fox emperor. "Stop it The fox virtuous day startled to drink a, then to Xiang Shaoyun tore to catch in the past, for fear that Xiang Shaoyun killed his clansman. But Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is too fast, he can only catch a shadow, but Xiang Shaoyun has already caught the fox emperor and asked, "what did you say just now, say it again to me!" The fox emperor felt Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible strength. He was so scared that he said with a trembling voice, "the human race has withdrawn the order to kill you. It also proves that you are not the devil, but the real human race." "Is the news true?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again excitedly. "Xiang Shaoyun takes back your breath. Do you want his life?" The fox virtuous day startles to call a way. The fox people who were caught by Xiang Shaoyun really could not stand it. Xiang Shaoyun''s sage breath made him feel uncomfortable. Xiang Shaoyun heard Hu Detian''s rebuke and drink, then he restrained his breath and opened the way for him to "tell me what you know one by one!" This is a kind of order that can''t be disobeyed. It went directly into the heart of the fox emperor, so that he didn''t dare to disobey it. He quickly told Xiang Shaoyun the news he received one by one. It turned out that the guardian of Longfeng college went deep into the turbulent magic abyss, killed five magic gods directly, suppressed the entrance of the West desert magic abyss, and shocked all parts of China. Xiang Shaoyun is his own disciple. He is not a devil. He just refined the blood of the devil and gained the natural courage of the Ming royal family. If any God level superior dares to attack his disciples again, he will kill them as if he killed the five gods and demons. At that time, someone questioned the guardian why he sheltered the devil. Only when he spoke, he was directly wiped out and disappeared in the world. The guardian was extremely overbearing. His words immediately attracted the attention of the super forces in China, and spread the news one after another to avoid having bad relations with the guardian. There are only a few people who can be called "Guardian adults". Each of them is the guardian God of China''s pure land. With their existence, China''s land is like a sea god needle, and there will be no trouble. Such a character''s hands are stained with the blood of the demons. Since he is his disciple, he can''t be the devil. Perhaps, as the adult said, it''s just refining the magic blood and harvesting the magic power, so people mistakenly think it''s the devil. Chapter 1406 Xiang Shaoyun is not a devil! These words spread all over the land of China. Every place knew the news, even some foreign people also received the news. Xiang Shaoyun is the guardian''s disciple. This news even shocked many super forces. The four words "Guardian" mean that there is the highest existence on the land of China. If you can become that disciple, you will know what you want to achieve in the future. Even if you can''t become the highest existence, you will be a rare God level strong man. What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun fought against the saints and even killed the great saints on the top of tianxuefeng. Who else can fight against such a potential talent? Not to mention that he has slaughtered more than 40 saints recently. Who dares to look up at Xiang Shaoyun when it comes to spreading? It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun has not only become the most powerful young sage king on the land of China, but also the most influential upstart. Standing in front of all the super powerful saints, he can stand up and hold his chest. All this is because of the guardian of adults, he regained everything of Xiang Shaoyun, so that Xiang Shaoyun can stand on the pure land of China once again. This is the deterrent power of the four words of guardian. No one dares to question it. After Xiang Shaoyun learned the news, he could not help but see the fog in his eyes. He clenched his fists and looked up at the sky and yelled, "I Xiang Shaoyun is not a demon!" His voice reverberated in the fox mountain, and all the negative emotions were released at this moment, leaving only an open and aboveboard atmosphere. Hu Detian looked at the young man in front of him. There was a strange color in his eyes. He thought to himself, "this boy is pretty good!" After a long time, Xiang Shaoyun put away his emotion, his eyes became incomparably clear and murmured, "thank you, master!" All the time, he didn''t doubt that his master would do something for him, but he knew that this process might be extremely dangerous, but he didn''t expect that his master would go deep into the devil''s abyss to kill the devil. It''s crazy. If he didn''t, he might be chased and killed by the top demons. At least the Ming emperor of the Ming royal family is no less powerful than his master, and he believes that there are such taboos among the undead demons and evil dragons. Fortunately, all this has passed. His master strongly warned the world that he is not a devil, and all the shackles on him have disappeared. It''s like pulling out the clouds to see the moon, and everything is clear. "Xiang Shaoyun, this is a gratifying thing!" Fox virtuous day opens mouth to congratulate a way. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes became more gentle when he looked at Hu Detian. He bowed and said, "please don''t stop me from being with meihui. I can definitely protect her forever!" Xiang Shaoyun lowered his posture, which is just like the attitude that a son-in-law should have when he saw his father-in-law. Hu de Tian said with a smile, "ha ha, my son-in-law said it well. I also believe you can do it. Let''s go to my family''s place." Fox days in the side of a few old people are showing a different color, but they soon want to understand the key point, the attitude of Xiang Shaoyun has become completely different. It seems to be a very good thing for such a gorgeous Terran youth to become their fox son-in-law. Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden change of Hu de Tian can also be understood. He is not unhappy at all. On the contrary, he is extremely happy and joins hands with Hu de Tian to enter the important place of the Fox family. The land of the fox tribe, where there are buildings similar to the human race and caves for the cultivation of the demon clan, and all kinds of flowers and grasses are planted in the surrounding mountains, is a very good place for cultivation. It''s said that Fox people are cunning, intelligent and changeable, and they do have a big array of puzzles here. If an ordinary person comes here, he is afraid that he will lose himself at the first time. Under the leadership of Hu Detian, Xiang Shaoyun came to a cave of the Fox family. It is a magnificent cave. There are nine head size glass crystal beads to illuminate everything here. There are also ancient and elegant landscape paintings, and some magnificent decorations, which have a different flavor. "Come on, go and invite the princess up!" After the fox virtuous day is located, immediately orders the servant to call fox beautiful Hui up. Then he asked others to arrange lingguolingquan and fox girl to sing and dance to welcome Xiang Shaoyun. It can be said that the battle is very strong. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that all this is because of his master''s Xuanshi. Otherwise, it would be so easy for Hu de Tian to recognize him. "Thank you, master." Xiang Shaoyun once again secretly pays the way in the heart. With the appearance of Hu meihui, the atmosphere in the cave has reached high and high tide, and bursts of laughter and laughter are rippling out here. After a celebration, Hu Detian solemnly said to Xiang Shaoyun, "my son-in-law, meihui is my favorite daughter. Now I''ll give her to you. Don''t let me down." "Don''t worry, father-in-law. I will never fail meihui!" Xiang Shaoyun responded very seriously. Hu meihui''s face is full of shame, but she is very happy and satisfied. She finally has a husband¡° That''s good! " Hu Detian replied, pausing for a moment, and then said, "although the crisis on you has been relieved, meihui has just awakened her eight tail blood. I''m afraid she can''t leave with you yet. I''m going to let the elder of the Fox family help her to a higher level. I hope she can become the body of nine lives as soon as possible!" Hu de Tian was very serious and didn''t say anything. He sincerely hoped that Hu Mei Hui would bring new hope to them¡° My father-in-law can rest assured that Shaoyun is not an ignorant person. Everything is about meihui. "Xiang Shaoyun replied. After a pause, he said," but I hope I can stay here for a while. "¡° Ha ha, this is your home. You can stay and go if you want. Why not Hu de Tian Lang said with a smile¡° Then I''ll disturb my father-in-law! " Xiang Shaoyun said. He wants to stay here not only to accompany Hu meihui, but also to devote himself to training for some time, to recover the injury of his holy spirit, and to kill his holy body. By the way, it''s not too late to leave until everyone knows that he has regained his human identity. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun stayed in fox mountain temporarily, and lived a life of admiring mandarin ducks but not immortals with Hu meihui. Hu meihui is born with enchanting skills. She is just a demon who can''t afford to lose her life. When she serves Xiang Shaoyun, she has a feeling that she can''t miss Shu. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has stagnated for some time, but this does not affect him. On the contrary, it makes his magic beads become turbid, stabilizing the uncertain factors of continuous breakthrough before. Chapter 1407 In a delicate and elegant bamboo garden in Hushan mountain, a pair of men and women nestle together. The men are rich and handsome, and the women are charming and moving. They are really like a pair of immortal companions who envy others. "Son in law, I''m ready to enter the closed door. Will you continue to stay?" Fox meihui asked after feeding Xiang Shaoyun a spirit fruit. Hu meihui is just wearing a gauze as thin as a cicada''s wings. Her skin is protruding forward and backward, and crystal clear as jade. It really makes people''s blood flow. Xiang Shaoyun chewed the fruit carefully, looked down at the beauty in his arms, and replied with a smile, "I''m going to go to the center to do something, and I''ll come back to see you when I''m done." "So you''re not going to take me?" Fox Mei Hui blinked her eyes and asked again. "As long as you like, you can go with me at any time, but your blood has evolved. I''m afraid your father-in-law and your people won''t let you go!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "I don''t care, I just want to stay with you!" Fox Mei Hui is coquettish. "It''s not difficult. When I get back to Zongli and establish a space transmission array with you, we can be together at any time," Xiang Shaoyun said. After a pause, he said, "I feel that the land of China will be in chaos. We should all improve our strength as soon as possible. Otherwise, it''s not easy for us to live well in this chaotic world." "I know, I will reach the holy land as soon as possible, I don''t want to be a burden to you." Hu meihui answered seriously. Then, she pinched Xiang Shaoyun''s lower body with her delicate hand, and said mischievously, "can my son-in-law pet me again?" Xiang Shaoyun outlined the evil smile and said, "you are a goblin!" After that, he turned over the beauty in his arms and pressed it down. Soon, the sound of happy ears reverberated in the bamboo Wan. ¡­¡­ Hu meihui went to practice in seclusion, and Xiang Shaoyun finally began to relax. He has been staying in fox mountain for a month. The power of his holy spirit has been gradually replenished, and the realm of Sanpin devil saint has been completely consolidated. All his power can be sent and received freely. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave immediately. He stayed in Zhuwan and once again sorted out the harvest of the battle with the three top sages. In that battle, he really killed them with the help of Yin mother sword. If he didn''t use Yin mother sword, he would not be their opponent. He must understand this. In the future, he should try his best to use less such weapons. He didn''t want to develop dependence, or it would be bad for his growth. In that battle, he suddenly found the power of the magic way, which can make him fight against the top saints with the fighting power of the third grade magic saint. It''s just that the evil way has a very big disadvantage, that is, it''s easy to make people lose their senses. The whole person only knows how to kill people with bloodlust, which is not good for him. It''s easy to kill innocent people indiscriminately. If he can put away the evil way, he will not be controlled by the evil way, and he will be able to use this power to kill the enemy. These days, he has been trying to control his own mystique. While he is familiar with the mystique, he is also controlling his own reason. With repeated attempts, Xiang Shaoyun still has a lot to gain. It seems that as long as his willpower is firm enough, he will really be in control of the devil''s way, not the devil''s way. Willpower, that is a kind of indomitable, unswerving belief, is a kind of spiritual power that can not be shaken by any external things. Xiang Shaoyun came all the way, his will power is very strong, especially after the different stages of extreme activation, his will power has become more tenacious, no worse than any saint, even much stronger, but it is still not enough to completely control the magic, he must have stronger will power. The reason why he didn''t have enough willpower is that the change of his mind and nature after he was referred to as the devil by all people can be reflected from this point. He must see the true self clearly and keep the true self, no matter he is a human or a demon, just like me, so that he can reach the highest level of willpower. Having figured this out, Xiang Shaoyun wanted to temper his willpower more. Willpower is not as good as cultivating martial arts as long as you work hard, but when you encounter all kinds of things, you can keep your heart and persevere. Day after day, you will be more and more successful. After realizing this, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on his star sea. He found that the Taichu Qi he had drawn out had become much thinner. If he used Taichu Qi again, it would be exhausted sooner or later. He had no strength of nine stars to absorb and accumulate. "Shizun didn''t give me Xingxingcao, the purpose is to make me think about the way of nine star power integration. A few days ago, I have been learning the pithy formula and gained a lot, but I still have no idea. How can I get ahead in this way?" Xiang Shaoyun said in some distress. If he takes the star grass, the stars will recover as before, and he can naturally replenish Taiqi. This matter is not clear for a while. Xiang Shaoyun simply doesn''t think about it any more. Now he can use the Ming Royal talent openly. Unless the great sage comes, everyone will not want his life. As long as his life is carefree, he can slowly explore his own way, and one day he will be able to understand his own unique way. Xiang Shaoyun grew up and went directly to the cave of the fox clan leader. The fox people who guard the entrance of the cave meet Xiang Shaoyun and salute quickly. After a greeting, they go in and report to their clan leader. This time, Xiang Shaoyun said goodbye to Hu Detian. After entering the cave, Xiang Shaoyun opened the door to the mountain road and said, "father in law, I plan to leave today and go to Haoran Buddhist sect to do something. I''ll come back to disturb my father-in-law later."¡° Haoran Buddhist sect, the top three Buddhist places in China? " The fox virtuous day exposed a bit surprised of color way. Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "yes, I''m entrusted to bring a relic back to Haoran Buddha sect. At the same time, I also want to see the scenery around the center."¡° In that case, you can go. Now you don''t have much problem with your identity. I don''t think there will be any problem. "Hu de Tian said after a pause." however, I recently received some news that you killed dozens of celebrities and saints. I''m afraid that the influence of those saints will deal with you secretly. You have to be careful. "¡° Don''t worry, father-in-law. There are many people who want my life, but no one can do it up to now, and no one will be able to do it in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun is extremely confident. As long as he can use the magical power of the Ming royal family, no one in the world can have such ability except the God level strong one can pose a threat to him. Chapter 1408 There are nine big states in China, with different sizes. However, they have formed the trend of nine tripods and created the pure land of China. In the most remote part of the southern border, there is a big state called "Southern demons". Before the ancient times, this big state was sparsely populated. Most of it was a place where different ethnic groups lived, and the terrain was quite poor. It was one of the worst living places in the nine great Shenzhou. But after a turmoil in ancient times, there was one more race in this big state, and this race was the demon clan and the Ming royal clan. In ancient times, that turmoil was initiated by the Ming royal family, and the Ming royal family finally broke through the line of defense of the human race and took root in the pure land of the human race. The remaining evils of the powerful people of the human race to encircle and suppress the Ming royal family for many times have failed, and they have to admit the fact that the Ming royal family survives in the big state of the southern demons. However, the Ming royal family only had the place of the southern demons, and only occupied a small state. They did not expand, and they did not do anything to destroy the murderers. Just like this, the people gradually got used to the fact that the Ming royal family stayed in the land of China. The place where the southern demons and Ming royal family are located is not as strong as the demons, but it is suitable for the survival of the Ming royal family. There are many castles built here, which are the same as those of the Ming royal family on the seventh floor of the magic abyss. It is their unique style of the Ming royal family. In the main hall, there are several demons here. Sitting at the top is a very old Ming Royal. He is already in his old age. I''m afraid he will go back to the West soon. Several members of the Ming royal family were also very old, and they all exuded the spirit of tomb, which made people feel that they had no more time. But from their old eyes, the essence is still so sharp, even if the saints are looked at by them, they will feel uncomfortable. If you want to let people know that these are all the top level of the demon gods of the Ming royal family, you will be surprised, because when they reach such a state, they can have endless longevity and will live forever. How can they have a strong spirit of dead tomb? "Did you all get that message?" The oldest Hades man sitting on the high seat said quietly. A few underworld people below all nodded lightly, one of them said, "there is a young man of human race who has the talent of our blood!" "Let people bring him back. I feel that he may be the chance for us to survive!" The oldest Pluto said, and then he sighed, "I haven''t been home for hundreds of thousands of years, and I don''t know what happened to the people." While the old Hades sighed, those old Hades all recalled a strong color of missing, and they were homesick. At that time, they tried their best to invade into the land of China and want to occupy this pure land to survive. They really tore a hole and took root here. However, they found that this place was not suitable for the survival of their demons, and it was not conducive to the reproduction of their offspring. Unless they really got through with the magic abyss, and made every place on the land of China full of magic, It''s possible for them to survive here. It''s a pity that when they understand this, it''s too late. They can''t go back any more. They have to keep working hard to adapt to this world, or to get through the channel with the devil. It''s a pity that they are doing useless work. Because although the Terrans let them survive here, they are guarded by the guardian God of the Terrans. Once they have a change, they will do their best to kill them. In fact, the tomb gas they produce is an indelible disease left behind after fighting with the guardian God of the Terran for several times. They are also responsible for providing evil gas to the descendants here, which makes them exhausted. The most important thing is that the younger generation trained here is weaker than the younger generation. It is even more difficult to reach the level of devil saint, let alone the appearance of devil God. If it goes on like this, their Ming royal family will be directly wiped out on the land of China. It is for this reason that they are eager to return to the magic abyss. One is to miss their homeland, the other is to die in a foreign land. The Ming royal family has sent the only descendant who has reached the divine level in nearly ten thousand years to sneak out of the southern magical state to find Xiang Shaoyun''s whereabouts. They think this teenager may be the key point for them to return to the abyss. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun naturally didn''t know about this situation. He had already left fox mountain and rushed to Haoran Buddhism alone. The extreme activation skill he obtained was passed on to him from the hidden edge in the secret place. He promised to take his relic back to Haoran Buddhism. Over the years, he had no time to separate himself, and now he is just going to finish it. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry. He goes directly to the nearest city to find out if the news of his being taken back has spread. Xiang Shaoyun learned from Hu de Tian that when he got out of Hu mountain, he arrived at the boundary of the sunset Dynasty. Sunset Dynasty is one of the seven dynasties in the center, occupying dozens of cities, ranking fifth among the seven dynasties. To be the power of the imperial court is a very powerful existence, and the ruling power is very important. No power can easily offend such a royal court. Their inside information is extremely terrible, and only those super powers can compare with it. The nearest to Fox mountain is Luofeng City, which is the border city of Dazhou, just like the ice city. It has a large population and is very prosperous. Xiang Shaoyun came to the downwind City, did not hide his whereabouts, came to the most lively restaurant to drink and eat meat, and enjoyed the time of being a human again. He listened to the people around him talking about the world, including the story that he was chased and killed by Beiming Tianpeng¡° Xiang Shaoyun even killed more than 40 saints. His fighting power is really superior to that of his contemporaries, and he can be called the young sage king. Fortunately, he has been proved to be our human race. If he is really a devil, it will be a great disaster for our human race! "¡° That''s right. I didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be a disciple of the guardian God of legend. It''s normal to understand some of the demons'' talents. After all, they are the strongest demons with nine different star powers. "¡° Xiang Shaoyun seems to be abandoned on the top of Tianxue mountain. Can he recover the power of the stars? If it can''t be recovered, it''s the biggest loss for us¡° Let''s not worry about ourselves. Since we are the disciples of the guardian, will they be able to recover his stars? "¡° That''s true. I heard that he was coming to our center. I don''t know if I was lucky enough to see this young Saint King''s demeanor! " Chapter 1409 Xiang Shaoyun heard people talking about his deeds, his face rose with a bright smile, and all his worries completely disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun looked at those people who talked with relish and said with a smile, "to tell you the truth, I am Xiang Shaoyun." As soon as he said this, everyone''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun in black. Xiang Shaoyun put on a natural and unrestrained posture, lifted his hair and showed a smile, which really made the women in the restaurant obsessed. Unfortunately, someone immediately said, "if you are Xiang Shaoyun, I will be the guardian. I really don''t know the same place in the world!" Another person echoed, "that is, I don''t know how many such greasy faced teenagers are pretending to be Xiang Shaoyun and cheating ignorant girls. You look good, but you don''t look good. It''s also a good idea to pretend to be Xiang Shaoyun." Other people have light scolded, making Xiang Shaoyun have a sense of shame, how he became a fake. However, he was also free and easy-going. He didn''t tangle with them and drank his own wine. At this time, a voice outside the restaurant said, "I heard that someone here pretends to be Xiang Shaoyun. I''ll see who has such courage!" As the voice fell, a handsome figure came in from the door, and two beautiful women followed him, which attracted everyone''s eyes. This man is really good-looking. Like Xiang Shaoyun, he is dressed in black clothes, with black hair floating, a pair of narrow eyes showing a bit of cold color, and a battle pattern on his forehead, which seems to be very similar to the battle pattern of Ming royal family. He holds a black fan in his hand, and his body is rippling with a different breath, which is somewhat similar to the evil spirit. Xiang Shaoyun fluke looked at the man with interest and said in his heart, "I''m really knowledgeable. I''m really imitating him!" He didn''t expect to be imitated one day, but it''s a bit excessive to pretend in front of him. After seeing the appearance of the visitor, the people in the restaurant believed that Xiang Shaoyun might be the other person. That appearance is very similar to the legend. "This may be Xiang Shaoyun. He''s really outstanding!" "That''s right. Look at the war pattern on his forehead. It''s unique to the Ming royal family. It''s not something ordinary people can have!" "Just now that boy is going to have bad luck. If he meets Xiang Shaoyun, he will be beaten half disabled even if he is not killed!" "It''s said that Xiang Shaoyun is able to kill the great sage. It''s lucky that we can admire his heroism!" ¡­¡­ Fake Xiang Shaoyun came in with two girls, and his eyes were full of force. It was only when he reached the imperial level that he was able to release. No one except Xiang Shaoyun had reached such strength. How could he feel the confidence of fake Xiang Shaoyun? Everyone was more and more sure that fake Xiang Shaoyun was real. Under the guidance of those people in the restaurant, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are fixed on Xiang Shaoyun. He goes over to Xiang Shaoyun who is drinking and says, "boy, you dare to pretend to be me. You are so brave! Kneel down and kowtow to the overlord, and wait until the overlord is satisfied before considering whether to give you a way to live! " Xiang Shaoyun instantly laughed. He didn''t expect that the other party even used his title "overlord". He really wanted to imitate it to the end. "Are you sure you are Xiang Shaoyun?" Xiang Shaoyun asks the fake Xiang Shaoyun. "How dare you question me?" Fake Xiang Shaoyun yells, and his momentum is released. He suppresses Xiang Shaoyun. With his imperial strength, he wants the downwind city to sweep everyone, but it can definitely make most people recognize his identity. Xiang Shaoyun''s name is too famous. Now it''s very practical to borrow some beautiful women. After all, not everyone can be a disciple of the guardian God. The people in the restaurant felt the smell of fake Xiang Shaoyun, and they all retreated, waiting to see a good play in their eyes. Xiang Shaoyun is towering and not affected by the breath. He looks at the two beautiful women around Xiang Shaoyun and says, "do you all believe that he is Xiang Shaoyun? Or are you just fooled by him? " Two women listened, Jiao face slightly a Leng, one of the women in yellow clothes is not sure to say "he should not cheat us?" "Huang Yiyi, of course I won''t cheat you. When I teach this boy a lesson with magic power, you will know if I''m real!" Fake Xiang Shaoyun said a word, then stretched out a palm to Xiang Shaoyun''s head, angrily patted in the past, where the hand is vicious and overbearing, this is to kill Xiang Shaoyun. When Xiang Shaoyun''s palm fell to his head, Xiang Shaoyun moved. No one could see clearly how he moved. He only knew that the palm that was about to be patted on his head was severely punctured by a chopstick. Ah! The fake Xiang Shaoyun cried with pain in his bloody palm. He didn''t expect that he would be pierced by a chopstick with his strength. You know, even ordinary imperial soldiers can''t hurt him at all. It can only prove that the strength of this boy is terrible. Back! This fake Xiang Shaoyun is very decisive. He doesn''t dare to have half a doubt any more. He wants to retreat at the first time. Maybe he can still save his life. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t let him go. He waved casually, grabbed the fake Xiang Shaoyun in his hand, and hit his head heavily on his desk. Bang! There was a startling sound, and the table immediately fell apart. The people in the restaurant are completely stupid. This change caught them off guard. Doesn''t Xiang Shaoyun have the ability to kill the great sage? How is it so easy to be held in the hands of others and humiliated? Now, even if they are stupid, they all know that this guy is a fake Xiang Shaoyun¡° Is it interesting to pretend to be me? " Xiang Shaoyun holds the fake Xiang Shaoyun and sneers¡° You... Please let me go, or I will not let you go The fake Xiang Shaoyun said very forcefully¡° What''s lianmozong? " Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled, and then a force of Qi ran rampant on the fake Xiang Shaoyun, directly destroying the power of the stars on him. Such a person should have died, but now he just abandoned it, which is kind enough. Fake Xiang Shaoyun screams. He is thrown out of the restaurant like a dead dog by Xiang Shaoyun. It seems that he has done a trivial thing. Xiang Shaoyun left some Lingjing and said, "the boss checks out. All the losses here are mine!" With that, he has disappeared in the restaurant. Chapter 1410 When Xiang Shaoyun disappeared, the restaurant was finally fried. They finally know that fake Xiang Shaoyun is fake, and the young man who just shot is mostly the real Xiang Shaoyun. They were so regretful that they didn''t get to know such a young king. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has been walking outside the official road, and is very enjoyable to stroll East and West. This feeling of not being excluded by his family is his favorite flavor. But before he had gone far, he felt that there were two tails behind him. They were the two women who had just followed Xiang Shaoyun. "What are you doing with me? Want to avenge that guy? " Xiang Shaoyun looked back at the two women and asked. These two women are beautiful and refined, and their strength has reached the realm of entering the dragon. They should not be small. The woman in yellow took the lead in saying, "are you really Xiang Shaoyun?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a light smile, "is it true? What''s the matter? If you want to avenge him, just do it. If not, let''s say goodbye." Yingying, the woman in blue, said with a smile, "we want to thank you for helping us to expose the true face of Xiang Shaoyun. The little girl is Zhong Ling of the Zhong family in Luofeng city. I don''t know what you call her?" The woman named Zhong Ling seems to know more about the general situation. She didn''t ask Xiang Shaoyun''s origin. Anyway, she openly asked Xiang Shaoyun''s name. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "Hello ladies, I can''t change my name. Of course, you can treat me as a fake. If there''s nothing wrong, I''ll go first." "Why are you so anxious, Mr. Xiang? We are your admirers." The bell came forward with an affectionate color and said. "Yes, it''s said that Mr. Xiang is the same generation. Zhong Ling and I are willing to be your nuns until we die!" Huang Yi said quickly. Xiang Shaoyun waved to them, left a xiaotuo figure and said, "the two ladies have a heart, but Xiang is ashamed of it!" With that, he had disappeared in front of the two women, making it difficult for them to find his breath. Two women Leng in situ, leaving only a thick color of disappointment. Such a young king has a bright future. It would be a great fortune if he could stay with him. It''s a pity that they can''t get into other people''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun went directly to the sunset imperial city through the transmission array of the downwind city. Haoran Buddhist sect has a branch temple in every imperial dynasty, including one in the sunset imperial city. This branch temple is also one of the seven branches of Haoran Buddhist sect. Only through the approval of this branch temple can we go directly to the main Buddhist temple. The setting sun imperial city is the most important city of the setting sun Dynasty. It is also one of the top ten cities in the center. It occupies a vast area. The buildings of ancient pavilions are magnificent. The wide streets are full of people coming and going, and the powerful warriors ride monsters here from time to time, which shows the momentum of the important city. The sunset emperor is a great king. It is said that the cultivation of the sunset emperor''s formula has broken into the eighth level, which is only one step away from the Ninth level. It is a real saint. Once every sunset emperor breaks into the Ninth level of the sunset emperor formula and becomes one of the most powerful in the divine realm, he will retire behind the scenes and become the supreme emperor. Today, the younger generation of the sunset royal family has grown up one after another. The eldest prince and the second prince have been able to break into the seventh level. They are all popular candidates who are expected to replace the new emperor. However, it is said that the third prince is not willing to take it seriously. Since he went to Longfeng college, he has devoted himself to cultivation all the way. Now he has reached liupin emperor Zun. I believe it will not be long before he can catch up. As for the other princes, they are still young and don''t have the right to compete for the position of dragon chair. Xiang Shaoyun knows that huangtianji and huangxiaoyue are from the sunset Dynasty, but he has a small grudge with them. He just hopes that he won''t cause any more trouble here. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun just entered the sunset Dynasty, there was a team of fighting cavalry rushed to his position. All of them were riding dragon''s blood horses and wearing golden armor. It was the royal guard who had the power of life and death in the imperial dynasty. These 49 battle riders came to Xiang Shaoyun, and the leader asked, "are you Xiang Shaoyun?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned slightly and ignored the commander. The attitude of the other side made him quite unhappy. "I asked if you were Xiang Shaoyun!" The middle-aged commander yelled again. The forty-eight riders behind him were all awe inspiring, and combined with the momentum of the middle-aged commander, they formed a very forceful force, which forced the officials to leave. "What are you, dare to question me?" Xiang Shaoyun responded strongly to this commander. "Great courage, you know we are the guards, here we has the final say, I will ask you to answer honestly, or else we will despise our court, and sin should be cut!" The commander yelled in a most domineering way. The leader''s strength is not small. He is already at the top of the imperial realm. Behind him, there are different realms. Such a team definitely belongs to the top of the Imperial Guard. Although in the center of heaven and earth aura, Dragon Air crisscross Dazhou, can easily send out such an imperial level team, also only such a powerful imperial dynasty¡° Get out of here Xiang Shaoyun responded rudely. Then, the evil spirit on him was released, and the powerful evil spirit turned into a storm, which directly shocked the 49 riders. No one could safely stay on the dragon blood horse¡° How dare you attack our guards! You''d better catch them quickly, or you won''t leave the sunset palace! " The commander was still angry. Pop! However, what he was waiting for was that Xiang Shaoyun slapped him mercilessly, with several red handprints on his face, and several front teeth were directly fanned away. The commander really didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so hard-working. He just hit their royal family in the face¡° If you don''t go away, you''ll be ruined! " Xiang Shaoyun cheered with strong anger. No matter whether these people are looking for trouble or not, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t like each other''s welcome way very much¡° Well, if you have the ability, don''t leave. You will regret it After a few replies, the commander turned over, mounted his horse, and quickly left with a group of guards. Xiang Shaoyun looked at their distant figure and seemed to understand something. He said in his heart, "it seems that some troubles can''t be avoided. I''d like to see if the name of the master can suppress the imperial master!" Chapter 1411 There are three big characters "guoshifu" carved on the plate flat in a very luxurious palace of the sunset Dynasty. These three characters are written by the emperors of previous generations. They are extremely noble and represent a kind of supreme power and status. The national master of the sunset Dynasty, representing a great master, is on an equal footing with many princes. Every generation of national teachers are good teachers and helpful friends of the emperor. Only after the emperor has retired will there be a new generation of national teachers. This generation is already the seventh generation of national teachers. In the Imperial Palace, pavilions, rockeries, flowing water, flowers and birds are as luxurious as the royal garden. On the main hall of the national master, a middle-aged and old man with extraordinary power sits on the main seat. He is dressed in a long robe of yin and Yang, his hair is tied up, and a few wisps of mustache are hanging down. He is quite like an immortal in the Taoist school. This is Meng Youfang, the national teacher of today''s sunset Dynasty. His strength has reached the peak of the great sage realm, and he is also a saint array master. Not only that, he also has unparalleled attainments in calligraphy and painting. He is known as the "three unique national teacher", one unique for array, two unique for book, and three unique for painting. The commander who had been knocked out of his front teeth by Xiang Shaoyun just now appeared on the main hall of the National Normal University. He knelt down respectfully before the National Normal University, and said pitifully, "Mr. National Normal University, Xiang Shaoyun has entered the city. He didn''t listen to the call and hurt us. It''s too arrogant." "Lizi has a good temper. He just killed my younger martial brother. No matter whose disciple he is, he will be punished." Meng Youfang wiped a strong intention to kill and said, and then he said to the leader, "if you go back to report to the emperor truthfully, you will say that our court minister Hua Ruren has found out that Xiang Shaoyun killed him and let the emperor decide." "It''s the national master!" The commander answered and left the hall. After the commander left, Meng Youfang went back to the backyard of the National Teacher''s house, where he was separated from the rest of the country, where his master of the previous generation sat. When he got here, he knelt down and said respectfully, "master, Xiang Shaoyun, who killed his younger martial brother, has come to the imperial city. I''ve asked someone to ask the emperor to do it, but I''m afraid that the emperor has some scruples, so I''d like to ask the master to make clear what his disciples should do?" If it''s someone else, the national master will kill him in person to avenge his younger martial brother. But Xiang Shaoyun is a disciple of that adult. If he does, he will offend that adult. I''m afraid that the national master''s office can''t hold that adult''s anger. That''s why he asked people to report back to today''s emperor and ask him to do something. He was afraid that the emperor had the same scruples and could not get rid of Xiang Shaoyun directly. So he asked his master for advice. An old voice came out from inside, "if the emperor doesn''t kill him, let the four night saints kill him!" "It''s the master!" Meng Youfang didn''t dare to ask any more questions. After answering the question, he quit here. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know that he has been killed again. He is wandering in the sunset imperial city. It''s too broad and there are so many new things that he is dazzled. Only ordinary things can''t get into his eyes, only holy things can make his heart move. In ordinary places, holy things are good things that must be treasured by the major forces. They will never be sold or traded easily. But in the middle of the sunset Imperial City, there is a place called "shenglinyuan" where holy things can be traded. In addition, there is a strange place called "shenglinbang", which is a place to test the world''s young sages, Who can be on the list of sacred forest, can get the gift of the list of sacred forest, or holy things, or holy skills, according to different ranking, the given things are different. Xiang Shaoyun had known that there was such a holy forest courtyard. Before he went to Haoran Buddhist temple, he planned to go to this holy forest courtyard to see the magic of this holy forest list. It is said that the most outstanding sage king in China can not be compared with other sages. Before Xiang Shaoyun came to the Shenglin courtyard, he looked at the simple gate and felt the strong breath flowing inside. He could not help sighing, "it can be called the power of the imperial dynasty. It has been accumulated for more than 100000 years to have the inside information. Such a holy land can not be directly opened to the outside world Thinking of the previous life, he actually wanted to open a big imperial court. His ambition was as high as heaven. Xiang Shaoyun walked directly towards the Shenglin courtyard. Just as he approached, he was stopped and asked, "who is coming? Please look at the sign and decide whether you are eligible for admission!" The gatekeepers here are all saints, which is really an eye opener for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the wooden sign next to him, and immediately understood that the other side was blocking him. It turned out that he had to be qualified to enter the holy forest courtyard. The first qualification is to have a sacred forest token, and the second is to reach the realm of saints. One of these two conditions must be met, otherwise there is no way to enter. Xiang Shaoyun naturally can''t own the holy forest token. He can only take the second way, and this way is to be able to withstand the full strength of the gatekeeper and Saint before he can be admitted to hospital. "If I don''t have a token, thank you for your invitation!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the gatekeeper¡° OK, please try it in the door The gatekeeper is very straightforward. Xiang Shaoyun walked into the holy forest courtyard with the other party. He just put on a good posture, and the saint of guarding the gate gave his best hand¡° Give me a punch The gatekeeper yelled, and a fist with crystal power turned into a mountain. He forced Xiang Shaoyun down with all his strength. The power of this fist is directly comparable to that of ordinary saints in the middle period. People who have just entered the realm of saints can hardly bear it. Xiang Shaoyun faced the blow, but he casually raised his hand and faced it. Bang! With a dull voice, a ripple of power rippled away here. Xiang Shaoyun was still in the same place, while the saint of guarding the gate retreated for several steps before he stopped. The gatekeeper immediately showed a bit of respect and said, "your honor, this is the holy forest order. You can enter after you have engraved your name." Xiang Shaoyun took over a wooden order. This is an extremely rare holy wood. It is difficult for the sword and soldiers to cut it to pieces. Only Shengli can leave a mark on it. Xiang Shaoyun put his finger on the wooden ring and wrote down his own name. When the gatekeeper saw Xiang Shaoyun''s name, he was surprised. Chapter 1412 Shenglin courtyard, this is a forest courtyard where ancient trees are planted intensively. Many old trees are tied here. Many barks fall off and withered leaves fall off, making the road covered with layers of orange. It looks beautiful and bleak. The aura of heaven and earth is very rich here. The hazy Qi can''t be seen through by ordinary people. Only saints can sense clearly every plant here. After Xiang Shaoyun entered here, he felt the pure atmosphere here and could not help sighing, "it''s really a good place." Where he could see, he noticed that there was an open space in the middle of the courtyard, and there was something extraordinary, and there were a few people walking around. It was obvious that it was the place where the sacred forest courtyard traded sacred things. Xiang Shaoyun walked slowly, and immediately found that the Qi around him was changing. He was acutely aware that these Qi changes had a feeling of stepping into another space, and he was soon isolated from the world. "Space means?" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun continued to go inside. He found that the distance from the trading place had become far away. He had to spread out his body and quickly stepped over. At today''s speed, not to mention the super saint, but completely comparable to the top saint. In a few twinkles, he arrived at the trading place. If some other ordinary sages have not gone for half an hour, or even an hour, they will not be able to catch up. It seems that the sacred forest courtyard is not big, but it is more than ten times wider than the imperial city of mingmian. This is the extraordinary space means. There are no more than twenty or thirty people walking around the trading place of Shenglin courtyard, each of them is not young, but some of them are old, some of them are middle-aged, and one or two of them are still young. They all exude the spirit of saints. No matter where they go, these people can be the overlord. After all, there are few saints. When Xiang Shaoyun appeared here, they didn''t pay attention to it. What they paid more attention to was the extraordinary holy medicine planted here. After Xiang Shaoyun came here, he was completely shocked. He didn''t expect that the holy medicines here were not picked and planted for trading, but were all planted in this space for people to choose. They were irrigated by a holy spring, and the pure and incomparable breath really made people intoxicated. "What a big hand!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. This place is like a medicine field, planted with hundreds of plants, each with different holy medicine, these holy medicine level is different, but its value is how expensive. In this way, the holy forest courtyard put these holy medicines in front of the public, and did not worry about being directly looted, which can prove that the inside information in the holy forest courtyard is absolutely extraordinary. "Ziyanteng''s inferior holy medicine can increase the power of fire stars, and can also make people condense the purple flame and enhance their combat effectiveness. It''s worth 2000 pieces of inferior holy crystal." "Huishengcao''s holy medicine can quickly recover the damage of the holy body and increase the vitality. It''s worth 2000 pieces of holy crystal." "The Chinese medicine of cleft wind grass can enhance the power of wind stars, gain the blade skill of cleft wind sage, and enhance the fit with wind power. It is worth 2000 Chinese Holy crystals." "Jinhe flower, a Chinese medicine, greatly increases the power of gold and increases its attack power. It''s worth 2500 Chinese Shengjing." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun looks at the holy medicine here, and his eyes are covered with scorching color. It''s a pity that now he has lost all the power of the stars, otherwise he can really buy some holy medicine. Now, he has a lot of wealth. He killed a lot of saints all the way. Although many people didn''t have time to collect their treasures, he also collected some of them. Especially after killing the three top saints, i.e. tear merciless, Chinese Confucian and Lady Yuhuan, he got a lot of saints. He didn''t dare to say that his wealth was comparable to that of the people present, but he could buy at least eight or ten strains of Chinese medicine. After thinking about it, he is ready to buy some holy medicine. Although he can''t use it, it doesn''t mean that the people around him can''t use it. After looking around, his eyes fell on a flower with crystal clear soil awn. The flower stood proudly, like the king of flowers. It was a rare nine petaled glazed flower. Nine petals of glazed flower, one of the best traditional Chinese medicine, is no less effective than ordinary top-quality medicine. It is divided into nine petals, and each petal has the warm and moist color of colored glass. When each petal is taken off, the power of an emperor who cultivates the power of the earth will soar. Taking nine petals together can help people become saints at one stroke, even if they are taken by sages, they can be promoted directly, It is worth 5000 pieces of Lingjing. Xiang Shaoyun said to the old man sitting in the middle of the herb, "I want to buy this nine petaled glazed flower." The old man''s eyes were half bent, his hair was falling, his robe was wrinkled, and he didn''t seem to be trimming, and he didn''t feel any fluctuation of power from him. It''s obvious that he must be a hidden master, otherwise he would not be sent to guard these holy medicines here. Before the old man opened his mouth, someone said to one side, "how about this nine petaled glazed flower, which is given to brother Xiang by our prince?" Xiang Shaoyun was a little surprised. He looked back and found that a young man in his twenties was holding a fan and looking at him with a very happy smile. His eyes were full of intimacy. The young man was handsome, with a jade crown on his head and a purple and gold robe on his body. At a glance, he knew that he was the kind of person who was not rich but expensive. He was followed by three people with extraordinary bearing, all of them reached the holy land, and one of them made Xiang Shaoyun feel scared. Xiang Shaoyun asked, "don''t you know who you are?" He swore that he had never seen the young man, but there was a sense of deja vu¡° I met brother Xiang in the lower emperor GAOJIN, "the young man said politely¡° It''s the second prince. Xiang Shaoyun is impolite! " Xiang Shaoyun instantly knew who the other party was and immediately replied. The young man is Huang GAOJIN, one of the two most powerful princes in the sunset Dynasty. He is the half brother of Huang Tianji. No wonder Xiang Shaoyun feels a little familiar with him, because he is more like a dragon than the other. Xiang Shaoyun can see that the second prince is no more than half a hundred years old, but he has reached the level of second class fighting heaven. No wonder he has such a high voice to ascend the throne. But he didn''t quite understand what it meant that his royal highness wanted to give him holy medicine. He just offended the guards. Chapter 1413 "Brother Xiang, you don''t need to be polite. My brother is practicing with you in Longfeng college. It''s also a classmate. I''ll give you this nine petaled glazed flower as a gift!" Huang GAOJIN asked with an unquestionable voice. Then, he shook his fingers to the people behind him, and signaled to let them buy the nine petals of glazed flowers for Shengjing. Xiang Shaoyun stretched out his hand to stop him and said, "second prince, it''s just the saying that he can''t accept this gift because he doesn''t receive the salary for his meritorious service." Having said that, his hand is already more than 5000 pieces of Lingjing, toward the old man sent in the past. "How dare you not accept the gift from my prince!" After the emperor Gao Jin, a saint yelled. Huang GAOJIN put a smile and said, "it''s the prince who is abrupt. In this case, I hope brother Xiang can enjoy a drink together?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse, "this is OK, but after I visit the holy forest courtyard, can I?" "Of course, why don''t you let the prince take Xiang brothers on a tour? I''m half a landlord here! " Huang GAOJIN responded. The three saints behind Huang GAOJIN had all wiped the essence. They didn''t expect that the second prince was so interested in Xiang Shaoyun. They seemed to think of something in their heart. Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, their eyes were a little bad. In the sunset Dynasty, who doesn''t know that the eldest prince and the second prince are fighting for the throne of the next generation. The eldest prince is the eldest son who has already inherited the support of the guoshifu. The voice of the eldest prince is much higher than that of the second prince. But the second prince also has a lot of support behind him, but compared with the guoshifu, his weight is still insufficient, However, the second prince was unwilling to be mediocre and set up the "Juying Pavilion", hoping to gather all the heroes in the world to assist him to ascend the throne of God. The sunset Emperor didn''t mind the behavior of the second prince at all. After all, the big prince also had his own power. Only in this way could their sunset Dynasty become more and more prosperous. Now, the Juying Pavilion of the second prince has gathered 88 different heroes, including the saints with amazing fighting power, the extraordinary array masters, and the people with excellent strategies. When these people gather together, they will naturally compete with each other. Therefore, the Juying list has come into being. The higher the ranking, the more attention the second prince pays to them. Now, the second prince treats Xiang Shaoyun so warmly that the three sages behind him can guess that the second prince loves his talents and wants to bring Xiang Shaoyun into Juying Pavilion. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what the second prince is thinking, but since he wants to be a tour guide for him, he doesn''t refuse. He wants to see what the second prince is up to. With the second prince leading the way, Xiang Shaoyun began to appreciate the difference of Shenglin courtyard. There are not only holy medicine trading places, but also holy skill trading places and holy soldier trading places. These two places are decorated with unique flavor, not as vulgar as ordinary trading places. It is an eye opener for Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun once again, he traded a weapon, called "magic sword!" Magic sky sword, this seems to be a very common sword, but if you look at it carefully, you will find that the grain of the sword is carved with dragon scales, and there are sharp teeth on the blade, just like the teeth of a dragon, which is absolutely powerful. It''s a dark power Sabre worth 7000 Zhongpin Shengjing, which has a strong effect of growth. Xiang Shaoyun bought him in order to replace Feihuan and become his weapon for the time being, so that he can play the magic power. "It''s a good magic sword. Xiang brothers need a matching combat skill," Huang Gao praised. Then he put out a cup of ancient books and said, "I have a" Hunyuan magic sword formula "that fits this magic sword best. It''s useless for the prince to stay in his hands. So he gave it to Xiang brothers. Xiang brothers should not refuse it!" Hunyuan magic sword formula, this is not an ordinary combat skill, but a top-level holy skill. The second prince is quite generous! Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "second prince, you are so kind. It''s really frightening for Shaoyun. I don''t know what the second prince wants Shaoyun to do?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to beat around the bush with the second prince when he got to this job. He asked directly. Huang GAOJIN laughed and said, "ha ha, brother Xiang is really a cheerful man. Who doesn''t know that brother Xiang fought against the gods and slaughtered the great saints in the battle of Tianxue mountain. Not long ago, he even killed more than 40 saints and can be called the young sage king. I''m afraid that no one of his age can compare with brother Xiang in this world. The prince just wants to make friends with brother Xiang, I just hope brother Xiang doesn''t refuse. " The two princes'' words are not leaking, but also raise Xiang Shaoyun. No matter who listens to the second prince''s words, he is afraid that he will be floating. But Xiang Shaoyun is not an ordinary person. He is at the time of cultivating his will, and he is not too moved by these words. Xiang Shaoyun said, "the second prince is flattered. Shaoyun just wanted to protect himself!", After a pause, he said, "when Shaoyun first entered the city, he accidentally offended the guards. If the second prince really wants to make friends with Shaoyun, he hopes that the second prince can help me to talk, so as to avoid a trouble. Shaoyun naturally becomes the second prince''s friend." Huang GAOJIN''s eyes picked, showing a sense of embarrassment. But he soon covered it up. He patted his chest and said, "well, this matter is wrapped up in the prince. I believe the guard will not embarrass the prince''s friends."¡° Thank you, your highness Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand, and then he said, "this Hunyuan magic sword formula, please put it away first. It''s not too late to take it back after you help me solve the trouble!" At this moment, the people after Huang GAOJIN really can''t look down on it. One of them yelled, "Xiang Shaoyun, you really don''t know what''s good and what''s bad. The second prince''s heart, you repeatedly refuse, and you don''t want to see the second prince?" The sage''s strength is not weak. He is already in the realm of four grades fighting heaven. The power released from the outside is quite good. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at him and said, "the second prince is a dragon and a phoenix among the people. How can you argue with ordinary people like me? If you can''t stand it and want to teach Shaoyun a lesson, you can do it!"¡° Zhao Chen, step back and don''t talk to brother Xiang like this! " The second prince said to the saint¡° Second prince, let me try the strength of this young sage king, otherwise he really doesn''t know that heaven is high and earth is thick! " Zhao Chen is very firm¡° Second prince, it''s normal for our martial arts practitioners to exchange views with each other. I don''t think Xiang brothers will hate second prince for this! " Another sage after the second prince. Another person also said, "yes, second prince, you treat people with sincerity, but he repeatedly refused. He made it clear that he would not give you face, and he had to punish you a little." Chapter 1414 "Shut up, brother Xiang can kill the great sage. What strength are you? How can you be brother Xiang''s opponent and not give me back?" Huang GAOJIN said in a deep voice. The three saints were not angry, but they didn''t dare to disobey the meaning of the prince, so they could only retreat. Xiang Shaoyun drew a smile and said, "second prince, since they want to teach me a lesson, let''s give them a chance. Otherwise, they always think Shaoyun is a soft person." "Brother Xiang, don''t say any more. I''ll take you to shenglinbang for a walk!" Huang GAOJIN changed the topic wisely. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t get entangled any more, and he didn''t want to really split his face with the second prince. The other side intended to throw a olive branch at him. Whether he would accept it or not depends on his mood, but he didn''t want to provoke unnecessary enemies, otherwise it would not be so easy for him to go to Haoran Buddhist sect. He is not confident enough to be fearless of all powerful enemies. Shenglinbang is located in the deepest part of shenglinyuan, which is a place of bamboo forest. Green bamboo is swaying, bamboo leaves are whirling, and continuous rays of light are floating, which is fascinating. This bamboo forest is marked with the spirit of saints. Only after passing through this bamboo forest can we reach the stele of Shenglin. Only those who finally leave their names on the stele can be regarded as the experts on the list of Shenglin. The holy forest list has always kept the brand of young saints under 200 years old, but those over 200 years old are not included in this list. It''s not easy for every generation to become a saint under the age of 200, but evils emerge in endlessly on the land of China, which is a huge number. However, only the names of the first 1000 people are preserved in the holy forest list. That is to say, the thousand people who can keep their names here are holy kings under the age of 200. They are those who can dominate the same generation. Shenglin stele has a very different mystery. Its ranking not only refers to the strength of combat, but also refers to the evaluation of potential. For example, if a saint with a first-class battle realm can boast the combat power of a third class saint, he will get a higher score than a third class saint. In other words, the ranking of the holy forest list refers to the ranking of talents. The more it goes forward, the more terrifying its potential is. It can be called the king of the holy king. A lot of young saints come to the list of saints after they are 100 years old, or even close to 200 years old. Only in this way can they hope to be included in the list. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is only half a hundred. The second prince suggested that he wait for his realm to be further improved before he hit the list, so that Xiang Shaoyun would be among the top 1000. "The holy forest list has not changed for thousands of years. A thousand years ago, a royal uncle of my family broke the dust. Now, thousands of years later, many young saints from various states have come to test it. Unfortunately, no one can be on the list of the thousand," sighs Huang GAOJIN. "So hard?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. "Of course, half of the people who can be on the list of holy forest are sage kings, and half of them have reached the divine level. It can be said that they represent some of the most powerful people of our race!" Huanggaojin wiped a trace of yearning. "The second prince is not going to have a shock?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Ha ha, of course I''ll have an impact. Just as I said just now, only when I wait for a higher level and then have an impact, can I be sure to keep my name in a thousand names!" Huang GAOJIN laughed. "I see!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then he went into the bamboo forest. "Brother Xiang really wants to go his own way!" Huang GAOJIN sighed. "Second prince, don''t you think I can kill the great sage? I don''t have much loss if I challenge now, do I? "Xiang Shaoyun replied. "But everyone has only one chance to challenge. Once he fails, there will be no second chance!" Huang GAOJIN and Dao. "It doesn''t matter. After all, I won''t stay in this dynasty, will I?" Xiang Shaoyun should be a natural and unrestrained, then began to step into the confinement of the bamboo forest. Whew! All of a sudden, a continuous stream of powerful saints'' momentum is pressing down on him. The pressure of these momentum has exceeded that of the first grade saints, and is the peak of the second grade saints. Xiang Shaoyun, fearless of these momentum, went directly into it. After less than ten steps, another different momentum came again. This time, he directly reached the momentum of a saint of three grades, which could not be carried by a saint of two grades. Xiang Shaoyun still didn''t think there was anything. He could carry it with his physical strength, let alone urge magic bead. "Let me see if the young king is worthy of his name." The emperor and the high paid in his heart. When he heard about Xiang Shaoyun''s deeds, he was very curious about the rise of Xiang Shaoyun. As the saying goes, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength will not disappoint him. That''s why he wanted to bring Xiang Shaoyun to the top When Xiang Shaoyun went deep into the bamboo grove, many bamboo groves suddenly swayed, like peerless masters. The shadow of each bamboo swayed, like a whip, so fast that it was hard to prevent. With such attack speed and strength, I''m afraid that Sanpin saints will be seriously injured if they are hit. Besides, it''s not easy to escape when so many bamboos attack at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun''s insight talent is on, and his eyes are twinkling. He can see the attack track of these bamboos clearly. His body moves, turns into a shadow, and directly disappears in the same place, leaving the bamboos empty, and his body has reached the deeper side¡° What''s the speed? " The second prince and the three people behind him were very surprised. They didn''t see how Xiang Shaoyun moved, but they escaped the beating of bamboo. It was obvious that Xiang Shaoyun''s speed was beyond their imagination. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to pass through the bamboo forest, he had more powerful forces coming from all directions. More bamboos came from different directions. The power of each one was much more terrible than that in front of him, and the space was broken. This was comparable to the power and attack of Wupin saints, and it was also the final test before reaching the stone tablet of Shenglin. For many saints, some of them are excluded from the bamboo grove. This is why the second prince warned Xiang Shaoyun not to easily participate in the test and why he did not participate. It''s just a barrier outside. It''s hard for people to compete. It''s hard to get on the list. Xiang Shaoyun, facing these threats and attacks, calmly exclaimed, "get out of here!" When his voice fell, the evil spirit of his body released, and the powerful breath formed a storm, which directly drove away the power and bamboo, and he walked over calmly. Chapter 1415 "There''s a change in the bamboo grove. I don''t know who''s breaking into the list of holy groves?" In the holy forest courtyard, a saint noticed the abnormal movement on the other side of the bamboo forest and couldn''t help exclaiming. "It seems that there are some guys who don''t know the height of heaven and earth to break through again," someone replied. "Just now, it seems that he saw his Royal Highness the second prince going there. Isn''t he breaking through the barrier?" Some people wonder. "Let''s go and have a look," another said. Soon, dozens of saints rushed to the bamboo forest from different directions. When they arrived, they just saw Xiang Shaoyun release his evil spirit and forcibly break into the heart of the bamboo forest in front of the stone tablet of Shenglin. None of them can recognize Xiang Shaoyun, but the evil spirit from Xiang Shaoyun reveals his identity immediately. "It''s evil Qi. How can a devil enter the holy forest courtyard?" Someone exclaimed. "Don''t make a fuss, maybe it''s the overlord Xiang Shaoyun," someone replied. "Yes, he is Xiang Shaoyun!" The second prince came forward to prove his identity for Xiang Shaoyun. This makes everyone''s eyes different. They have heard of Xiang Shaoyun''s deeds for a long time, but they met Xiang Shaoyun for the first time. Now they see Xiang Shaoyun''s breath, which makes them feel that it is better to meet than to be famous. This momentum alone is not comparable to that of ordinary people. "It''s said that Xiang Shaoyun has been able to kill the great sage, and he once competed with the God level strong. I don''t know if he can climb the holy forest list," someone asked. "The list of holy forest is no more than a thousand. All the people who can get on the list are the holy kings who are horizontal and vertical. This item is still young!" Some people disdain to say. "Let''s wait and see." The second prince said. At this time, all the people were quiet. They all went to the observation platform and looked at Xiang Shaoyun who had reached the stone tablet of Shenglin. Xiang Shaoyun is looking at the 1000 names on the stone tablet of Shenglin, and his eyes flash with a burning color. He can find some very familiar legendary figures from these names. They are all the supreme beings recorded in this divine land. Xiang Shaoyun has read a lot. He has seen some of these people''s deeds. He is a great man in ancient times. We can imagine how long this stone tablet of Shenglin has been handed down. Of course, there are also several famous figures in modern times, such as the Immortal Emperor, the dean of Zhenwu college, and the family uncle of the sunset Dynasty. These are the outstanding people of today, who have already made a stir in the world. Take the family uncle of the sunset emperor as an example. He is a real martial arts maniac. He is the same generation as the Emperor today. He was favored by the emperor of the previous generation and intended to pass the throne to him. However, he abandoned him like a hair. Instead, he devoted himself to martial arts, which made the emperor take over the throne. In the end, the clan uncle stepped into the divine level earlier than the present emperor and became one of the sea calming needles of the sunset Dynasty. "The sacred forest list is really worthy of its reputation!" Xiang Shaoyun praised lightly. After a pause, he said, "in order to show respect for these elders, it seems that I have to do my best!" Then Xiang Shaoyun held his breath and began to adjust his own state. He recited the pithy formula and began to understand the way. He raised the power of the evil way to the top. Many murderous, fierce, violent and other breath completely enveloped him, making him become an evil devil in this moment. That kind of breath made the sages outside the bamboo forest feel a strong palpitation. Although they all deeply believe that the disciples of the guardian will not be demons, they have to shake their inner affirmation after seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s breath. If such a person is not a devil, who is more like a devil than him? Fortunately, this breath soon disappeared, Xiang Shaoyun seemed to be calm again, and slowly fit with this heaven and earth, as if he was a part of heaven and earth, completely integrated into it, making people look at him as if he had disappeared. "The unity of man and nature, how did he enter such a state?" Zhao Chen lost his voice behind the second prince. "Zhao Chen''s voice is forbidden!" The second prince immediately reprimanded. It''s not easy for anyone to enter the realm of the unity of man and nature. If they are interrupted, it''s hard for them to enter again, even when they reach the sage''s step. The saints on the observation platform all showed envy. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to enter the realm of harmony between man and nature before the stone tablet of the holy forest, which made them envious. They all know that it''s not easy to enter this state. They don''t disturb each other any more. They have been waiting quietly to see how long Xiang Shaoyun will last. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t last long this time, and he was covered with a nine color light. The light was so holy and blurred, with a very magnificent atmosphere, which made everyone''s eyes beat. "Yes... It''s the fusion of the power of the nine stars. He really did it!" "Doesn''t it mean that his star power has been destroyed? Why can he still use such pure power? "¡° It seems that this one is worthy of being the personal disciple of the guardian. He must have recovered from the service of Xingxingcao. This is to break the myth and achieve the most powerful fighting style! "¡° It is said that Xiang Shaoyun is only forty years old. This kind of natural appearance has been seen from ancient times to modern times. It depends on whether he can make a name on the list of holy forest today! " At this moment, all the saints were looking forward to it. They wanted to see if Xiang Shaoyun could be listed in the holy forest with this strength. Xiang Shaoyun punches. He moves like a fierce leopard and is as powerful as a dragon and tiger. There are stars in the sky, and a vast expanse of space floats, driving the breath of great shore to the body of the stone tablet. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! The boundless brilliance and the domineering intention of boxing filled one side of the world, and the sky seemed to burst. This is a powerful blow. Everyone present is stunned. They think they can''t stand such a powerful blow. Maybe the great sage can stop one or two. In the holy forest courtyard, there are several obscure breath floats, and several divine thoughts cover Xiang Shaoyun''s position. These are the existence of semi God level or even God level realm. They sit in the holy forest courtyard all the year round and basically don''t care about the world, but they are still shocked. It can be seen how wonderful Xiang Shaoyun''s fist is. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has reached the level of Sanpin magic saint, and the power of the holy body is too strong, so it''s normal for him to play more Taiqi. Bang! Chapter 1416 The earth shaking sound, like the collapse of heaven and earth, shook the whole Shenglin courtyard. If it wasn''t for the strong array here, I''m afraid the whole imperial city would be shocked. Whew! All of a sudden, a continuous stream of boundless brilliance from the stone tablet of the holy forest, instantly permeated the whole holy forest courtyard, finally broke through the confinement of this small space, fell on the nine days, making the whole Imperial City see this amazing vision. The people in the imperial city were full of astonishment when they looked at the power suddenly rising from the night, and soon became quite shocked again. "This... This is coming from the holy forest courtyard. How could such a strange appearance suddenly appear?" "I remember a thousand years ago, the day when the imperial family uncle attacked the holy forest list, it seemed to cause such a stir, but it was not so dazzling!" "Does this mean that someone has successfully attacked the sacred forest list? It''s a grand event for thousands of years!" "Who has such ability! Let''s go and have a look. " ¡­¡­ A famous warrior in the imperial city quickly sweeps toward the position of the holy forest courtyard. They all want to know who has successfully attacked the holy forest list, which represents the birth of a generation of outstanding people. In the Jinluan Hall of the Imperial Palace, a middle-aged man in a Purple Gold Dragon Robe and a yellow jade crown fell on the nine days through layers of obstacles. The eyes of the two dragons were full of strong essence. He murmured, "for thousands of years, has someone finally broken the shackles?" In guohuafu, today''s national master Meng Youfang also found this change. He stroked his whiskers and said, "what a hero in troubled times, it seems that this is not bad! It''s just that I don''t know who has such ability. If we can recruit our country''s Shifu, we can prevent the great prince from helping us to ascend to the throne, then we will be sure. " Then, the national master immediately sent people to find out who caused the movement. Many of the hermit masters in the imperial city are aware of this change. They just marvel in their hearts. After a thousand years, someone finally shakes the holy forest list again. However, the people in the holy forest courtyard were more shocked than they were, because the movement they saw was more magnificent. On the stone stele of the holy forest, there were lots of flawless light, which kept falling down and covered Xiang Shaoyun. It was like a blessing to bathe him. It was so sacred that people were envied. They can be sure that these flawless lights are the purest power, which can achieve the best effect of washing marrow and strengthening the body. Maybe there are other mysteries. Maybe this is the gift of Saint Linton. Xiang Shaoyun, who is bathed in the boundless light, only feels that his whole body is more beautiful than ever. Every part of his body has been sorted out by these forces. His body is full of new vitality, and his skin, meridians, viscera and so on have been strengthened. It seems that he has achieved a clean body. If he has no clothes, he will surely see his body as transparent and crystal clear, Compared with the newborn baby''s skin, it is even more tender and smooth, but its tenacity has reached the extreme. Even the holy soldiers can''t hurt it. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun seems to have heard someone reciting scriptures, sounds from ancient times, like the morning bell of a drum tomb, and they keep disappearing into his spirit. However, these sounds actually fit with Huangjue, and make up the incomplete part of Huangjue little by little, which makes Xiang Shaoyun constantly recite Huangjue in his heart. Huangjue contains supreme wisdom, which is the most ancient and vast Scripture formula in the world. Xiang Shaoyun seems to see that in the distant era, there are nine supremacies who jointly created the Huangjue scriptures. These nine supremacies are the supreme arrogance of a generation. Their miraculous skills and extraordinary wisdom represent the universe of different forces. The purpose of creating Huangjue scriptures together is to leave the strongest hope for the human race and continue the fire of the human race. As Xiang Shaoyun and these nine Supreme figures read this pithy Scripture in countless times, his understanding of various forces is constantly deepening, and he has grasped the key to the regeneration of his star power. The nine supreme wisdom combined to create a wasteful formula Scripture has a deeper meaning, that is, to enable future generations to cultivate nine different forces and achieve the strongest Terran fighting style, which is "Taichu fighting style!" Taichu, from Hongmeng era, is the most primitive and powerful power. There is no power to compare with it. Xiang Shaoyun has been practicing nine different powers of the stars. At last, the sea of stars and the universe fused the nine powers and formed Taichu Qi. However, it is not perfect. It does not form a real Taichu style. Now, his nine stars have been broken, only the sea of stars is still there, but he can''t absorb the aura of the outside world. How can he reawaken the power of the stars, and how can he gather different forces into Taiqi? Heaven and earth reverse, nine stars return to one! Xiang Shaoyun finally came to this conclusion after comprehending the Sutra again and again. "The reversal of heaven and earth, the return of nine stars! Heaven and earth change, nine stars return to one Xiang Shaoyun fell into a state of incomparable persistence, and the boundless brilliance kept falling down and penetrated into his whole body again and again, which made those broken star fragments in his book emit a little bit of brilliant light, and merged with these boundless lights, showing more dazzling and extraordinary. Xiang Shaoyun is like being in a sea of stars. He has seen the rotation of the sun and the moon, and the illusions and annihilations of the stars. No matter how they change, they will always exist in the universe, and will never get rid of the shackles. All of a sudden, the light of wisdom above his spirit radiated again. At this moment, he seemed to see through all the sea and mulberry fields, and realized all the ways of heaven and earth. Countless forces without time poured into his body, and even the small space forces in the holy forest courtyard were like swallows, constantly attached to him and infiltrated into his body, It fell into the little pieces of stars, which were not recombined, but wrapped in the past toward the position of the sea of stars. A little bit of star fragments first adhered to the sky and earth of the star sea, and they naturally merged into the sky and earth of the star sea, making the sky and earth of the star sea even more solid. Other star fragments also kept merging, making the sky and earth of the star sea not only solid, but also rapidly expand the space area, A piece of living things in the space are undergoing great changes at this moment. It''s just a newborn star, forming at a very fast speed. Chapter 1417 The birth of each star, is after the evolution of the universe, and by countless time after heavy grinding, will become a real star. Stars have life stars and death stars. Life star refers to the star that can make all things survive, while death star is just a death star, which does not have the conditions for all things to survive. The death star is easy to agglomerate, but the life star is the most difficult to agglomerate, because it needs the infusion of power, the power to form the source of chaos, and the power of yin and yang to have the qualification to let all things survive. At present, Xiang Shaoyun''s body is composed of the nine broken stars and the sea of stars, which actually forms a real life star. Above the nine heavens, there are many different phases, like the rotation of the sun and the moon, like the flow of the stars, and the startling sound of dragons and phoenixes, and the swallowing of unicorns and turtles, which make the whole world shine with nine colors. On the top of the Jinluan palace of the imperial dynasty, the emperor''s dragon eye was very excited and said, "come on, prepare for the Shenglin courtyard!" Such a rare auspicious appearance must have doomed them to the golden age of the sunset Dynasty, and the monarch of his country can no longer be calm. The national teacher of the National Teacher''s office also sent out in person, and some other high-ranking officials gathered one by one toward the holy forest courtyard. This day is definitely the most recorded day in the thousand years of the setting sun Dynasty. Rui Xiang was surprised to see that the emperor came out of the palace and all officials came to the court. Even the appearance of the God level strong might not make them do so. The holy things growing in the sacred forest courtyard have breathed out the Holy Spirit, the holy spring has floated up a little ripples, and the vitality has been soaring in an all-round way, which is absolutely unprecedented in the past. All the saints in the holy forest courtyard felt the power of the stars that made them comfortable. At this moment, their breath, which had not been moved for many years, was loosened, and their strength was continuously improving. Moreover, some shackles that had not been understood before were suddenly opened up at this moment. This time the cause and effect of some big ah! You should know that when a person realizes the Tao, he can influence others. I''m afraid that no one else can do it except the God level strong one. The old immortals in the holy forest courtyard all came out from the closed door. They looked at Xiang Shaoyun in front of the holy forest list, and there was a glimmer of reappearance in their eyes. At this stage, they are rarely shaken by foreign objects. Now they are moved to see Xiang Shaoyun''s provocation of such a different appearance. At this time, no one knows the huge changes in Xiang Shaoyun''s body. If he is found, he will not be able to open his stomach to see what''s going on. This is absolutely the creation of heaven and earth, creating a unique star! There is a record in history that a warrior with only one star can also reach the peak of martial arts, but there is no record that someone can generate real life stars in his body. This is absolutely the first case! At this moment, the star fragments in Xiang Shaoyun''s body have been completely integrated with the star universe, making the star universe completely become the real star. All the elixirs in the star grow up a lot, and the Taiyuan Qi is constantly increasing and exploding like a cloud, even the dark source power, Liuji Jinci power, Liuji Jinci power, etc The original power of purple thunder, the essence of the earth, the fire of the clouds, and many other forces are directly mixed into Taichu Qi, which rapidly increases Taichu Qi, so that the whole star is covered with Taichu Qi, and makes the sea of stars and the universe form nine colors of glass, which is simply beautiful. When a lot of power poured into the sea of stars, the stone tablet of Shenglin finally changed. Xiang Shaoyun''s wooden card flew out from his waist, and the name he carved had some connection with the stone tablet. Xiang Shaoyun''s name was like a golden light on the stone tablet. This name has made great progress and continued to rise all the way, leaping over the names of the outstanding ancestors one by one, making the saints around see straight. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun''s name was directly fixed at the top of the list of saints, which made many saints like a dream. It''s hard to imagine that this young man actually reached the top like this. Shaoyun, the first item in Shenglin list! This piece of news will be sent out in the sunset imperial city. I''m afraid it won''t take long to attack the land of China. The boundless brilliance on the holy forest list gradually faded away, and the detail and light on Xiang Shaoyun''s body gradually returned to his body. However, his body suddenly rang with "Thunderclap". It was the abnormal sound of meridians, viscera and bones, and the holy body radiated brilliant power, which made people envious. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s holy body has gone beyond the ordinary saint''s body, and reached the state of no dirt and no dust, which is absolutely comparable to the great saint''s body, even the semi God''s body, because such a body has reached the unprecedented level in the saint''s realm, and no one can compare it. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun, like a drop of immortal, really detached from the world. At this moment, his star power is fully revived, the eight pulse power of the strange Sutra is surging again, and the universe is running rapidly. At last, all of them are gathered in the universe of the star sea, and the Taiqi in the universe of the star sea is also fed back, making the whole person full of colorful glass light, which is so sacred and extraordinary. This is really the most powerful "taichuzhan style" completed! Break and then stand, heaven and earth reverse, nine to one, the achievement of the supreme road! Huang Jue''s scriptures became Xiang Shaoyun''s method of operation. Nine different kinds of mystical forces resonated. As long as any external force entered into his universe, it immediately turned into Taichu Qi and strengthened his power. There was no need to filter through the stars any more. It should be said that the universe has integrated the characteristics of its own stars, It also has the ability of saving, which other people can''t imagine. Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, just like the sun, moon and stars in the rotation, all the nothingness was completely explained in front of his eyes, which was more terrible than his insight talent. He was a rare "martial arts eye" in the world. The martial arts heavenly eye, even the God level strong, may not be able to achieve it, but after Xiang Shaoyun achieved Taichu battle body, the body muscle energy is completely different, even the eyes are endowed with super power, which is simply the unique battle body of retrograde heavenly way. Xiang Shaoyun stood up at the moment, the heaven and earth suddenly changed, the moment dark clouds, layers of black fog, like a demon army, made the people of the Imperial City panic. In a flash, a piece of heterogeneous sky thunder, such as rain, slashed at Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Boom boom! Chapter 1418 The reversal of heaven and earth is originally a matter of great treason. Even the way of heaven can''t accommodate Xiang Shaoyun, the strongest fighting body in the world. Therefore, if the heaven can''t pass through the thunder, he must die. Everything is just in vain. "It''s a terrible punishment from thunder. It belongs to Ziyang thunder. Even sages can''t bear it!" A saint exclaimed. "Thunder punishment is merciless. We''d better stay away from it." There is also humanity. However, before they were far away, Xiang Shaoyun directly broke through the space and rushed to nine days away. He was full of colorful glass, and his fists roared against the lightning. The fist is thunderous and overbearing! Bang bang! The Ziyang thunderbolts were smashed by Xiang Shaoyun with the most terrible force, and even his body was hard to break. When a group of saints saw this scene, they were completely shocked. Thunder punishment is usually the power of heaven and earth that comes down from the promotion of the demon clan. It''s extremely powerful. Who can''t avoid it? Xiang Shaoyun is very good. He directly attacks these alien thunder and destroys it so brutally. It''s really abnormal. However, the more abnormal ones are still behind. Xiang Shaoyun inhales these broken Ziyang Tianlei into his body, and in an instant, he will be much stronger. This is a non-human behavior! Ziyang Lei has no way to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. It doesn''t mean that Lei''s punishment is over. It''s just the beginning. Instead, a kind of two-color thunder split down. This is wind splitting thunder, which not only contains the destructive power of thunder power, but also has the tearing power of the source of wind power. The power of damage is more than several times more terrible than Ziyang thunder. Xiang Shaoyun''s long hair is floating, his eyes are like the sun and the moon, and he turns into a dragon. He looks up to the sky and laughs wildly and says, "the way of heaven doesn''t allow us to be the overlord. We have even broken this day!" Xiang Shaoyun''s fists are like electricity. Every fist is a big opening and closing. The momentum is overwhelming. The thunder force is constantly collapsing. Countless thunder forces are turned into parts of his body, constantly improving his fighting power. It seems that he is a bottomless hole and has not absorbed enough that day. Why can''t Xiang Shaoyun endure the wind and thunder? The power of heaven''s punishment has changed again. A group of five colors of magic power suddenly appeared, which shocked everyone in the imperial city. "That''s the legendary chaotic thunder. It''s actually here!" Someone broke into a scream. "Chaos thunder is the most terrible kind of thunder in the world. Even if the great sage meets such a kind of thunder, how far can he avoid it! If it''s a pure thunder body, it''s a great chance to get a ray of chaotic sky thunder into the body! " "It''s a pity that this is the chaotic sky thunder of thunder punishment, otherwise we can try our best to fight for some. It''s a pity, it''s a pity!" "I don''t know if the young king can carry it. If he can, the number one of the holy forest will be worthy of the name!" "It''s worthy of being the guardian''s disciple. He has broken the taboo and set foot on the road of fighting for the peak. This life will not be peaceful!" ¡­¡­ Chaos thunder, only in the space outside the cangyu accidentally surprised, in addition to the God level strong, no one dares to close to such taboo power, and Xiang Shaoyun actually triggered such punishment, can be said to be fighting with the sky! Xiang Shaoyun feels the crisis. He begins to draw out the initial Qi of the stars in his body. On his fist, he gathers Jackie Chan and tigers and tries his best to kill them. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! This was originally a fight to destroy the Tao, which was enough to blow the sky out. However, hitting on these chaotic thunder only shattered most of them, and most of them fell on Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, a God without dirt and dust, is full of glass light. Shengsheng blocks these chaotic thunder. Bursts of pain come, but it is still within the scope of Xiang Shaoyun. "Crush it all for me!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a very arrogant color. He rushed directly to the chaos thunder, and his domineering fist force kept blowing out to fight with these chaos thunder. The way of heaven became more and more furious, and the power of chaos thunder was more and more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun''s body was scorched, blood began to burst out, and even his bones were exposed. It was extremely miserable. However, Xiang Shaoyun seems to have no consciousness. He continues to push forward frantically, and the heaven and earth exterminating fist goes out in a frenzy. He is constantly urged by Taiyuan Qi. The blessing of life makes his injury heal quickly, just like a dragon who never knows fatigue. Shengsheng rushes into the chaotic thunder sea. This kind of chaotic sky thunder even the great sage dare not approach. Xiang Shaoyun goes in like this. It''s a kind of crazy move. Xiang Shaoyun enters into the chaos thunder, and countless chaos thunder bursts repeatedly. The power of destruction reaches the extreme, which destroys his divine body, and it is too late to add the meaning of life. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun urged the ultimate activation. He forced the chaotic thunder of destruction into his body, and began to stimulate his star sea and heaven to shine at the last stage of the ultimate activation. Nowadays, the universe of Xinghai has become extremely huge. It is comparable to a city. The aura of heaven and earth and the things it contains are beyond ordinary people''s imagination. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not satisfied. He has to practice extreme activation and expand the universe of Xinghai. With the chaotic sky thunder entering the star sea, there is the stimulation increase of extreme activation, and the destructive force reaches the extreme, and it begins to blow up the star sea directly. However, the already materialized Xinghai universe is incomparably hard, which can be called as a god stone. Even the destructive power of chaotic sky thunder is still not enough¡° Come in with me Xiang Shaoyun roared and absorbed all the chaotic thunder. Boom boom! It was like a series of explosions in his body, which almost burst his body. The pain reached the limit, and he almost fainted. His star sea heaven and earth in such a raging, there are a trace of cracks, this is undoubtedly a kind of suicidal behavior, is so abnormal and terrible. But Xiang Shaoyun is biting. He is reciting the Sutra of Huangjue, melting these chaotic thunder directly into Taichu Qi. Shengsheng makes the space of the universe expand again. At the same time, he is gradually immune to these chaotic thunder. This generation shows that he has reached the limit and is ready to harvest. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun also saw the drops of five color divine liquid in the middle of the chaotic thunder, and his mental power, which was about to reach its limit, came alive in an instant. Chapter 1419 Chaos thunder liquid! This is a kind of real divine liquid, which is even better than the best Thunder liquid. For the God level strong people, they are envious of it. Xiang Shaoyun broke into the chaos thunder and suffered from the chaos thunder. Almost all the gods burst out directly. But when he saw this little Wang chaos thunder liquid, he thought it was worth it. The collapsing willpower revived again, making him incarnate as a dragon and rush to the front again. His body almost collapsed when he was bombed. Also at the moment when he felt that he was about to burst, he came into contact with the chaotic thunder liquid and inhaled it directly into his body. A great life essence filled his whole body in an instant. The broken bones were rejoined, the flesh and blood were reborn, and the spirit body was shown again. This time, the spirit body was more perfect. After all, it''s chaotic thunder liquid, the most rare top liquid in the world! Xiang Shaoyun took away the chaotic thunder liquid in one fell swoop, but before he could finish it, the chaotic thunder began to shrink. "Don''t go!" Xiang Shaoyun screamed anxiously, and continued to collect the chaotic thunder liquid. However, if the way of heaven wanted to take it back, he only managed to collect less than one third more, and all the chaotic thunder liquid disappeared. Chaos Tianlei left behind is also ready to evacuate, which is difficult to pose any threat to Xiang Shaoyun. In other words, Xiang Shaoyun successfully passed the thunder penalty, and the Taichu battle style was really formed. At the last moment, Xiang Shaoyun still did not forget to use these chaotic thunder to refine his soul platform and Holy Spirit. His action like this is always so terrible, which no one dares to try. But he just does it. No wonder he has great harvest now. Today, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform was originally made from the mixture of chaotic divine stones. Now it has been baptized by chaotic Tianlei, and its quality is even more extraordinary, becoming invincible. As for the Holy Spirit, it has always been above the power of the real body. This time Xiang Shaoyun has re integrated the fragments of the stars and the universe of the sea of stars. The biggest change is due to the body, and the Holy Spirit has also gained a lot of benefits. Now he has gathered into essence again, with too much initial Qi attachment, which makes him more extraordinary. Under the baptism of the chaotic thunder, the body of the Holy Spirit is no less than that of the real body, which can be regarded as a further step, and it is not far away from the spirit. Chaos Tianlei disappears completely. Xiang Shaoyun takes another bite after him and brings the rest chaos Tianlei into the universe of Xinghai. Zhan Tiandao is lost by him. Zhan Tiandao can''t bear it. Chaos Tianlei collapses completely. Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, too initial Qi quickly wrapped up, the chaos Tianlei and battle Tiandao fragments forced to mix together, some holy material is thrown in together by him, want to raise his own magic weapon again. After Xiang Shaoyun finished all this, the sky became very bright. The rising sun shone continuously on every corner of the Imperial City, and he went down slowly, just like the son of the sun, which forced people''s heartstrings and made people have an impulse to worship. The second prince in the holy forest courtyard could not help sighing, "it''s worthy of being the pride of heaven who can kill the great sage. This kind of wind color is better than the prince!" It can make a prince feel inferior to him. It can be imagined how sacred the Qi released by Xiang Shaoyun is now. Other saints also have a sense of self shame, as if their holy body can not be mentioned in front of others. Looking at the vitality and more powerful force of the courtyard, a god level strong man in Shenglin courtyard could not help sighing, "seize the nature of heaven and earth, this young king has cast a god body!" When he said this, everyone in the courtyard was even more shocked. They could see that Xiang Shaoyun was extraordinary, but they didn''t expect that he had already reached the divine body. They simply wouldn''t let them live. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s realm of stars is no longer the realm of Sipin soul platform, but the realm of saints and the realm of second class fighting heaven, which is only a little worse than the realm of magic Qi. However, the realm of evil Qi is not as terrible as the realm of the second grade sage, because his divine body has already carried too much initial Qi, and the strength it exerts is enough to challenge any great saint. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun won the most important turning point in his life after he died in the battle of Tianxue mountain. Just after Xiang Shaoyun landed on the ground, a voice came from outside the Shenglin courtyard: "here comes the emperor!" The only place that can be called "holy" is the son of the sun setting emperor and the father of the second prince. As the voice fell, there was another voice: "the national master''s office, the national master''s arrived!" "General Shengwu of the general''s mansion is here!" "Here comes the prince!" ¡­¡­ It can be said that all the top forces of the sunset Dynasty gathered in the Shenglin courtyard, which is a rare flourishing age! In the past, such a situation can only be seen in the Jinluan Hall of the imperial court! Now, even when today''s son are out, rushed to see this Shenglin list first item Shaoyun, this situation is unprecedented. The setting sun emperor walked in front of the crowd. His eyes were like the sun, and his momentum was like a dragon. At first glance, he looked like a real dragon, and no one could stop him. Next to him, an old eunuch followed him step by step. The old eunuch was bent, but every step was so solid and steady. Everyone around him was invisible and isolated by his breath. No one could get close to the dragon body in front of him. After that, there were Meng Youfang, the national master, Huo Jingxiao, the Shengwu general, and his Royal Highness the prince. Meng Youfang looks like a Taoist. He wears a robe of yin and Yang and eight trigrams. His hair is tied up and two strands of hair fall down, with a sense of dust. The Shengwu general is a big man who can sit with the national division. He looks like a middle-aged old man, but he wears a tiger shaped armour on his body, revealing two strong arms full of scars and a pair of tiger eyes full of fighting power. He can frighten ordinary people. He is a real general of the country. As for the eldest prince, his royal highness was dressed in a dragon robe. He was as proud as a dragon. At first glance, he knew that he was not the kind of person who could make people close to him, and his manner was totally different from that of the second prince. The eldest prince is ten years older than the second prince, and his fighting power is higher than the second prince. He has reached the level of three grades of fighting heaven, and the voice of his accession to the throne is the most solemn. After them, several ministers were powerful and energetic. They were rare high-ranking officials, holding the power of different parts of the sunset Dynasty in their hands, which was enough for any common people to kneel down and look up to. Chapter 1420 "It''s a blessing for the emperor to come to our hospital!" The current president of Shenglin courtyard came out and saluted slightly. The Dean looks very ordinary, but his eyes have already bred a divine light, which is clearly the existence of terror at the level of demigod. The setting sun emperor waved his hand and said, "the Dean doesn''t need to be polite. I''m anxious to see this young king who has surpassed the ancient and modern talents. It''s really disturbing." "The son of heaven is very serious. Please step inside!" The director of Shenglin hospital made a gesture of invitation and said. Then, the emperor and a group of important officials went to the direction of the holy forest list. They soon came to the bamboo forest in Shenglin, and Xiang Shaoyun just came out of the bamboo forest. Everyone''s eyes focused on him, which made him feel a little embarrassed. Fortunately, his mind was very different. He met the eyes of the public, and the eyes of the martial arts and heaven revolved around. The eyes of the two burst out with the supreme brilliance, which made many saints dare not face up to him. Only a few of them could bear it. The sun setting emperor and a group of important officials could not help sighing in their hearts when they saw Xiang Shaoyun, who was so rich and handsome Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s demeanor is no longer comparable to that of ordinary people. He is just like the son of God who is cherished by heaven. God shines brightly on people. "Meet your father (Holy One)!" The second prince, with a group of saints, saluted the emperor. The setting sun emperor waved his hand and said, "get flat!", His eyes stayed on Xiang Shaoyun, who was not far away, and said, "this must be the disciple of the guardian, Xiang Shaoyun, who is the first one on the list of holy forest, right?" Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand slightly at the sunset emperor and said, "it''s Xiang Shaoyun who has seen the sunset emperor!" Xiang Shaoyun was not a man of the sunset Dynasty, and he was a saint. He didn''t need to kneel down to see the emperor. "Good courage, see me on the pilgrimage, also can''t kneel," someone stood out and cheered. The speaker is Gan Guangming, the commander of the Imperial Guard, who is a top saint with strong strength. "Well, as the number one of the sacred forest list, these customs can be eliminated!" The sunset emperor is very magnanimous. After a pause, he shows his detailed and harmonious color and says, "I don''t know if Shaoyun intends to stay in my sunset Dynasty. I can make you my relative prince. In the future, like my children, I can make you king!" As soon as the sunset emperor said this, everyone present was shocked. My cousin, the prince, is to recognize Xiang Shaoyun as his adopted son. Although he will not be able to ascend the throne in the future, he can also become an important member of the royal family. It''s nothing to say that he can become a prince. His power is no worse than that of the national master and the Shengwu general. The emperor''s words follow the law! This is not a joke. As long as Xiang Shaoyun nods, it will be announced to the world. All saints have to be astonished by the spirit of the emperor. It''s the first time that the emperor met Xiang Shaoyun and promised such benefits. It''s not something ordinary people can do. The eldest prince''s haughty face showed a faint smile and said, "my father has high opinions. I agree with my father''s decision. I welcome Xiang Shaoyun to become the prince of our Dynasty. Our brothers should be close to each other in the future." The second prince didn''t expect that his eldest brother would open so soon, so he had to say, "brother Xiang, what are you doing? Promise my father''s holy metaphor as soon as possible!" Everyone''s eyes are focused on Xiang Shaoyun. They all see what choice the young king will make. This is an important place for the setting sun emperor. If Xiang Shaoyun agrees, it''s OK. If he doesn''t, it''s equivalent to cutting the emperor''s face. Can he still walk out of this holy forest? Xiang Shaoyun outlined a faint smile and said, "thank you for the love of the sunset emperor. Xiang Shaoyun took root in the West desert and has no intention to stay in the center for the time being. Maybe he will let the emperor down." Now all the people present changed their faces. Who could have thought that Xiang Shaoyun was so bold that he refused the emperor''s holy metaphor directly. "What a bold maniac! Don''t think you can ignore the will of my Lord if you have some ability. I advise you to kneel down to receive the order, or don''t blame commander Ben for being impolite!" Gan Liangliang, the commander of the Imperial Guard, once again stood up and yelled. At the same time, his breath was fixed on Xiang Shaoyun, and he said, "you are enough to punish me for the two crimes of punishing the second grade Minister of the imperial court, the Chinese Confucian, and ignoring the Imperial edict of the Imperial Guard." This commander is undoubtedly warning Xiang Shaoyun that if he doesn''t know his interest, he will be merciless. At the moment, the saint doesn''t speak. He wants to see if Xiang Shaoyun would rather compromise. Xiang Shaoyun calmly said with a smile, "I don''t know who the Chinese Confucian people you said are, because there are not 100 or 80 people who pursue me, and I don''t know the name of those who are killed by me. If they are really people of your imperial court, then I''d like to ask how Xiang Shaoyun offended your sunset Dynasty, and even pursued me millions of miles away?" Xiang Shaoyun looked awe inspiring and upright. He asked the commander of the Imperial Guard to be speechless. If Xiang Shaoyun is still a devil, they still have the possibility to ask for a crime. Now who doesn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun has been taken back as a devil, and he is also a disciple of the guardian, so his identity is superior to many famous people. You know, the guardian is an old monster who has lived for countless years. I''m afraid there is no way to control his generation. As his disciple, Xiang Shaoyun''s generation is much higher than that of ordinary people¡° Hum, the Chinese scholar of painting and calligraphy is our teacher''s younger brother. For any reason, killing him is the enemy of our sunset dynasty! " Meng Youfang stood out and cheered coldly¡° In that case, I have nothing to say! " Xiang Shaoyun spread his hand and said, "now, I''m here. If you want to capture me, you can do it. Anyway, my master will never care about me!" The sentence behind Xiang Shaoyun intentionally or unintentionally lifted his master out, which instantly made the people present feel suffocated. That one is the top one in China. If Xiang Shaoyun died here, he might be beaten down by the sun setting emperor. After all, that one crudely broke into the sixth level of the magic abyss and killed five demons to prove that Xiang Shaoyun was not a devil, which shows that he was very protective of Duzi¡° I don''t think it''s better. If Xiang Shaoyun can block the move of the national teacher, let''s do it! " The sunset emperor spoke again. Meng Youfang immediately agreed, "according to the word of the Holy One!" Chapter 1421 Who is Meng Youfang? He is the national master of the sunset Dynasty. He is a top-notch master of the sunset Dynasty. Even his move is powerful enough to destroy heaven and earth. How many people can stop it? The sunset emperor made such a request, first, because Xiang Shaoyun had swept away his face, second, the Chinese scholars really died in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands, and third, he hoped Xiang Shaoyun would retreat in order to agree to his conditions. Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to be the first in the list of holy forest has proved how amazing he is. The sunset emperor really doesn''t want such a peerless person to slip away from him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak yet, but the second prince said from the side, "father, can we accommodate this matter? The national teacher is the top strong man in our sunset Dynasty. Although Xiang brothers are famous, they are still very young after all. I''m afraid they have some strength..." Before the second prince''s words were finished, the eldest prince said, "brother Erhuang, do you despise Xiang Shaoyun''s ability? He was able to survive under the God level strong, and even killed many great saints. I believe that it''s not hard to stop the national master. " The leader of the Imperial Guard said, "yes, your highness, the second prince, but Lord Hua died in his hands. This crime can''t be spared lightly!" "I think it''s the most appropriate move for commander Gan to lead!" Huo Jingxiao, the general of Shengwu who had not spoken for a long time, said, and then he added, "it''s suspected that the old master is bullying the small one. Others will say that our sunset Dynasty has no tolerance!" "General Huo''s words are not so good. Xiang Shaoyun can kill the great sage. I''m afraid his force value is not much worse than you and me. We martial arts practitioners don''t judge heroes by seniority, but only by strength. There''s nothing wrong with our national division!" Meng Youfang responded firmly. His younger martial brothers were all killed by others, and Gan Liang Liang''s strength is not much better than his younger martial brother. If he is allowed to do it, it''s not much different from going through the motions. "Don''t talk so much nonsense. All of you are the same. I''ll follow Xiang Shaoyun!" Xiang Shaoyun flicked his hair and showed his impatience. "Well, let''s settle it here. I''m looking forward to the strength of Xiang Shaoyun," the sunset emperor said. Seeing that there was no way to stop him, the second prince could only smile helplessly at Xiang Shaoyun. Then he moved away with everyone and made room for Xiang Shaoyun and Meng Youfang. This holy forest courtyard is originally a small confinement space, and Meng you only has one strike, which will not cause too much impact here. Besides, there are God level strong people sitting in the holy forest courtyard, so there will be no other accidents. Meng Youfang looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a trace of killing intention and asked, "are you ready?" The Chinese scholar is his younger martial brother. He died in the hands of this boy. He has to avenge his younger martial brother. Xiang Shaoyun took one hand and waved to Meng Youfang with the other hand, saying, "please give me a move!" At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun has never been so confident. He doesn''t know how strong his fighting power will be, but he firmly believes that it won''t be too difficult to take the great sage''s move. "Good courage!" After Meng Youfang drinks, his momentum is suddenly swept out, and his domineering peak force is driven to Xiang Shaoyun. The saints around immediately felt the strong pressure. Except for a few people, they felt that their hearts were like a huge stone. They are not directly facing Meng Youfang, you can imagine how much pressure Xiang Shaoyun is under. However, when they looked at the towering Xiang Shaoyun, their eyes became extremely shocked. They can''t help but wonder, "is this Shaoyun really so powerful?" Indeed, Xiang Shaoyun is really powerful. He has been cast into a demigod body, and the power of the physical body has been so strong that others can''t imagine. Although the power of the great sage is strong, it really doesn''t make him feel too much pressure. Meng Youfang looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a faint smile. As soon as he looks down, his momentum grows by 30% again, which directly forces him to 90% of his momentum. Even the general sage will be injured and kneel down in front of him. "Xiang Shaoyun, you know what''s wrong!" Mengyou dialect goes out of the way and cheers everywhere. His voice with a strong force of shock, want to break the hearts of a few clouds invincible self-confidence. Xiang Shaoyun calmly and incomparably said, "what''s wrong with this overlord?" "You should be punished for killing my important ministers!" Meng Youfang once again cheered, and the next moment his momentum will all press toward Xiang Shaoyun. The power like the storm of natural disaster completely distorts the space, which is absolutely terrible. Now Xiang Shaoyun finally felt the pressure. The power of the great sage at the top is not easy, especially Meng Youfang, who is the national teacher. He is open-minded, even if he is a demigod, he can fight. Xiang Shaoyun no longer suppresses his power. His meridians are swimming, Taiqi is turning, and a nine color light floats out of him. The sea of stars and the universe burst out a brilliant light, shining his divine body. The glass like power sets him off like a divine Son. It''s really dazzling. At this moment, even the Dragon Qi of the emperor, the great prince and the second prince can''t compare with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s unification of nine stars has turned the universe into a real star. It is the universe in his heart that can accommodate all rivers, reverse the sun and the moon, fight against the sky, and non divine forces are floating clouds in front of him¡° Master, did you not eat? I can''t be overwhelmed by this strength Xiang Shaoyun stepped forward and cheered with a trace of contempt. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, everyone was stunned. Who dares to speak to the national master like this in the imperial court? It''s a matter of losing one''s head. However, Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t take it seriously. He even laughed at the national teacher. It''s hard to be good now¡° Then you die for me Meng Youfang no longer suppresses the intention of killing in his heart. After a roar, two groups of terrible forces spread on his palms, and then he slaps Xiang Shaoyun with all his strength. Double Dragons of the dragon eight trigrams palm go to sea! This pair of palms, like two giant dragons, rushed out of the sea, which was earth shaking, tearing the sky and crushing everything. This domineering momentum makes the sages around retreat again and again. They are afraid that they will be hanged directly under the Qi machine if they get closer. Meng Youfang''s palm power is not only terrifying, but also his speed is not what ordinary sages can capture. This is the peak strength of his imperial master. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were full of inexplicable brilliance, and he immediately saw the tracks of the two dragons clearly. Taiqi was all over his body, and his fists went up at the same time. Boom boom! Chapter 1422 Xiang Shaoyun forgets all the moves, but uses the most simple and crude power to urge Taiqi to attack Meng Youfang. The two forces burst together, instantly causing extremely terrible destructive force, making the small space vibrate, as if to crack, and many forces spread out in all directions. The saints changed their looks, and general Shengwu stepped in front of the emperor, blocking those forces for the emperor, so as not to hurt the emperor. Other saints can only look after themselves. At this time, an inexplicable force came into being, directly imprisoning those spreading forces, without affecting the surrounding things. It was obvious that there was a god level strong hand. When the two forces in a strong twist after a while, are completely scattered, two figures are exposed. Meng Youfang stares at Xiang Shaoyun in front of him in an incredible way. He has used all his strength. Although it is not his trump card to kill, even the sage with his strength can''t bear it. However, Xiang Shaoyun was forced back only a few meters away, and he didn''t have any scars on his body, which makes him feel too thoughtless. The most important thing is that he felt Xiang Shaoyun''s nine color power with a strong sense of destruction, which made him feel frightened. "This boy really combined nine different star powers to achieve the supreme battle body!" Meng Youfang exclaimed in his heart. This is an unparalleled battle style in the world. After breaking the shackles, no one at the same level will be his opponent. The sages around are all dumbfounded. Now they have to believe that Xiang Shaoyun really has the ability to kill the great sage, and also has the real ability to get on the top of the holy forest list. They can be sure that Xiang Shaoyun now integrates nine different star powers, and a young king has risen so strongly. Pop! The sunset emperor clapped and said with a smile, "well, I''m really a disciple of the guardian. This is the first place in the list of holy forest, which is worthy of the fact!", After a pause, he said, "since Shaoyun has blocked the move of the national teacher, the enmity between you and our court is over. At the same time, our emperor also hopes that you can consider my suggestion. The door of our sunset Dynasty is always open for you." It can be said that the emperor''s attitude towards Xiang Shaoyun has changed more warmly. The prince took the opportunity to say, "brother Xiang, why don''t you step into the palace and have a drink together?" "Don''t bother brother Huang. I''ve invited brother Xiang before that!" The second prince quickly said from the side, and then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun, with a look of expectation in his eyes, hoping Xiang Shaoyun would not let him down. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t disappoint Huang GAOJIN. He nodded and said, "yes, thank you for taking me around Shenglin courtyard. I should have a drink with the second prince first." The eldest prince didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to refuse him. He wiped a trace of discontent with his eyes, but soon covered it up. He said, "in this way, let my second emperor''s younger brother treat Xiang brother well. The second emperor''s younger brother should never neglect Xiang brother." "That''s for sure!" The second prince said with a smile. "Well, how close you young people are. No matter how close you are, Shaoyun, you will be the VIP of our imperial court. No one can neglect it!" After the emperor said it, he drove back to the palace. The emperor sighed in his heart, "it''s a pity that it''s not the peerless man of our imperial dynasty. It''s a pity!" Xiang Shaoyun''s astonishment is absolutely impossible to hide. The sunset emperor did not dare to force Xiang Shaoyun to stay. He could only use soft means. Even if Xiang Shaoyun can''t be used by himself, he can''t be an enemy. Let''s not talk about the power behind Xiang Shaoyun, but the amazing fighting power that Xiang Shaoyun shows now is enough to make the emperor afraid. As soon as the emperor left, Meng Youfang, Huo Jingxiao and other ministers had to follow him. When they got outside, the emperor opened his mouth and said to Meng you, "master, let go of the Confucian affairs." Meng Youfang''s eyes shrunk, and then he bowed and said, "respect the will of the emperor!" He knew very well that what the emperor had decided would not be changed. As a national teacher, he was an important minister and did not dare to disobey his intention. However, he said yes on the surface. In fact, he has already arranged the countermeasures. It''s unnecessary for him to kill Xiang Shaoyun, isn''t it? "My Lord, it''s very easy for you to make Xiang Shaoyun used by our court!" A minister who looks extremely angry and modest said from the side. This is the first finance minister of the sunset Dynasty. He is in charge of the Royal purse and is a senior official next only to the national division and Shengwu general. "Oh, what''s Aiqing''s plan?" The emperor was surprised. "Make peace!" The finance minister responded succinctly. Now the emperor''s eyes were bright. Other adults also nodded in favor of the finance minister''s proposal, which is indeed the best way at present. "I have 17 princesses in all, but I don''t know which one is worthy of Xiang Shaoyun, who is the number one in the list of holy forest!" Said the emperor. "I think qihuangmei should be suitable. She is not only beautiful, but also gifted. Her age is almost the same!" The great prince said quickly from one side. The eldest prince said that the seventh imperial sister was his sister of the same mother. Naturally, he hoped that Xiang Shaoyun would be attracted by such a relationship. Unfortunately, the emperor immediately denied that "blue is still a little bit worse!"¡° I think Princess Xiaoyue is a good choice. She and Xiang Shaoyun are both practicing in Longfeng college. They have the same friendship. If they want to get married, they won''t object to it! " A minister suggested. The finance minister echoed: "I also think Princess Xiaoyue is a good match!" Then, several other people joined in at the same time. The emperor thought about it, then said with a smile, "since all the love Qing think so, let''s give Xiaoyue to him, and give them marriage from another day."¡° Holy wise All of us are calling together. At this time, Meng Youfang said, "the Lord, Xiang Shaoyun is a rebellious person. I think it''s better for people to find out about such a big thing. I''m afraid the Lord will directly marry him. If he resists the marriage, it''s terrible and will damage the dignity of the royal family!"¡° How dare he The emperor picks eyebrows to shout angrily¡° He is not the people of our sunset dynasty! He is also the disciple of that adult, and now he has won the first place in the list of holy forest. The news will surely spread soon. He will become a hot potato, and the youth will surely succeed. The emperor must think twice! " Meng Youfang said again¡° Father, what the national teacher said is reasonable! Why don''t you leave it to the child to do it, and let the child find out Xiang Shaoyun''s words and say, "the great prince is by the way¡° Sure The emperor should drink a, then directly back to the palace. Chapter 1423 The sacred forest. After the sunset emperor and his party left, the remaining sages gathered around to congratulate Xiang Shaoyun. These saints all got Xiang Shaoyun and got some benefits when he achieved the demigod body. Although that was not Xiang Shaoyun''s original intention, they were still very grateful. Of course, they are mainly close to Xiang Shaoyun. As long as such a young sage king does not die early, he must become the most honorable person on the land of China, and even the guardian God of the next generation. It is a great honor for them to know him first. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse. He exchanged a few words with these sages one by one. Although he didn''t know each other well, he wrote down each other. The second prince acted as a middleman, inserting a thread between Xiang Shaoyun and these saints, so that neither side was too abrupt. In doing so, the second prince won the favor of many saints, which also played a role in strengthening his Juying Pavilion. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun went to the director of the Shenglin courtyard. He gave a little salute to the other party and said, "thank you for letting Xiang Shaoyun gain a lot. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think he could repay him. Please accept this chaotic thunder liquid." After that, Xiang Shaoyun took out a small pot, which contained a total of 9981 drops of chaotic thunder liquid, and handed it to the president of Shenglin courtyard. Everyone''s eyes became very hot when they looked at the chaotic thunder liquid in the jade pot. The director of the Shenglin temple was even more moved and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, you are too heavy a gift!", After a pause, he said, "the list of sacred forest is forever. It''s also a great honor for us to be on the top of the list. The benefits you get are also the rewards you get from the stele of sacred forest. You don''t need to give us anything in return." "The dean said that, but we martial arts practitioners don''t talk about the cause and effect of Buddhism, but Xiang Shaoyun is not a person who doesn''t know the truth. Shenglinbang is in charge of shenglinyuan, and Shaoyun''s harvest has nothing to do with shenglinbang. So please accept this chaotic thunder liquid. If Xiang Shaoyun needs help in shenglinyuan in the future, Xiang Shaoyun will not delay it! " Xiang Shaoyun said solemnly. The president of Shenglin academy listened to Xiang Shaoyun so seriously, and he also knew the value of the chaotic thunder liquid. The value of the 9981 drops was even more incalculable. He didn''t smile any more and said, "in this case, the president of Shenglin academy is not respectful!" After he collected the chaotic thunder liquid, he said, "Xiang Shaoyun, you have landed at the top of the list of holy forest. Your token is the best pass. You can go to every place of our holy forest courtyard at any time in the future. If you want to trade anything, you will get the lowest 50% discount, and you can ask our holy forest courtyard to do three things for you, Even if it''s to deal with the God level strong, it doesn''t matter! " Embrace Li! This is the mouth of Shenglin courtyard. It''s a promise and a mission to protect this supreme pride! "Thank you, Dean!" Xiang Shaoyun bowed. "Congratulations to Shaoyun, congratulations to the president!" The second prince congratulated him. The Shenglin courtyard existed in their sunset Dynasty, but it was beyond the jurisdiction of their Dynasty. They never took part in any political affairs of the imperial dynasty. If anyone could get on the ship of Shenglin courtyard, he could become emperor directly, but so far no one could. "Let''s go, second prince. Let''s find a place to drink!" Xiang Shaoyun was very fond of the second prince and said immediately. The second prince was overjoyed and said, "OK, let''s go to Xianlu que to drink." At this time, a saint said, "second prince, brother Xiang, I don''t know if I can add one?" Some people took the lead to speak, and then some other saints also spoke. They all want to continue to be familiar. "Shaoyun, you decide." the second prince simply gave it to Xiang Shaoyun. It can be seen that he valued Xiang Shaoyun so much. Although all these saints are good, even ten of them are not as good as Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "if there are many people, let''s have fun together." Xiang Shaoyun really doesn''t want to get involved in the dispute of the sunset Dynasty, but he doesn''t mind giving the second prince some face. How to do it depends on the means of the second prince. Then they went to the immortal road que. Xianlu que is the most luxurious place in the sunset Dynasty. It''s not like a restaurant. It''s like a fairy palace garden. It occupies a very large area and is very beautiful. There are springs and streams, pavilions and rockeries, and birds flying in the air. Walking in it, you can''t help but feel peaceful. The waitresses who walk here are very beautiful, which makes the guests feel at home. Xianlu que is not the industry of the setting sun Dynasty, but the industry of a super power, which is spread all over the rich and prosperous cities of the major Shenzhou. No one dares to make trouble in Xianlu que, even the royal family. Xiang Shaoyun has heard of Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng from his memory of the last life. They are the top ancient forces on the land of China. No one knows their mysteries. They only know that their inside information is extremely terrible. Even the God level strongmen dare not offend them easily, otherwise they may die. In the last life, Xiang Shaoyun was ambitious and wanted to fight in all directions to establish his own imperial foundation. However, these forces did not pay attention to him at all. That is to say, in the last life, although he was called the invincible overlord, he only touched their threshold. Now, as he enters a new world, he has sensed that these super forces will appear one after another, and the turmoil in China has definitely opened up There are four blood cities in China, which are located in the East, the south, the West and the north. They are all one of the entrances and exits to suppress Moyuan. These entrances are guarded by the strong Terrans, and will never give the demons any chance to break through. But today, in an extremely remote area of the setting sun Dynasty, there was a terrible sound of collision. The boundary kept cracking, and a continuous stream of demons came out from below. In an instant, the town was immediately turned into ruins, and all the people there were inhaled into the meeting. Soon, a lot of blood mist appeared. Countless screams started, and many demons enveloped the world. The demons opened a new entrance and launched an impact on the land of China. A series of demons came out from the earth, and they began to rush towards the gathering place of the Terran with strong bloodthirsty eyes. Among them, several extremely powerful dragon shadows swayed to the top of the nine heavens, and one of them roared, "the Terran trembles, our evil dragon army will become the master of this heaven and earth!" Chapter 1424 The setting sun suddenly reveals the magic mouth. The news immediately spread to the sunset Dynasty, which made the emperor immediately show his extreme anxiety. He immediately sent the Shengwu general to lead the troops to suppress the evil, and ordered the people from all over the world to come to kill the demons. Otherwise, it would be hard to suppress them just by their power. The birth of the demon clan is definitely not a matter of one city and one dynasty, but a matter of great importance in the world. It must be the joint efforts of all the people in the world. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t received the news yet. He is drinking with the second prince, accompanied by Meiji, and dancing girls. His sexy body is very attractive, and the sound of the zither stirs the strings in his heart. Now, the second prince is very clear that Xiang Shaoyun is not the one he can easily recruit, so he has changed his direction and become a brother with Xiang Shaoyun, which is a good result for him. When the song was over, everyone clapped, and the atmosphere was quite harmonious. "A pot of wine, a song and a dance are really a great pleasure in life!" Xiang Shaoyun was in a good mood. After he said that, he drank all the wine in his glass directly, which made him extremely bold and unrestrained. The two best women around him were even more dazed. They all leaned directly in his arms, stroked his body up and down, and greedily absorbed the charm of him. They really wanted to push Xiang Shaoyun down and take possession of him. This man is really too charming, even if the second prince is just green leaves with red flowers, there is no way to compare it. "Shaoyun is right. It''s really a good time to sing to wine and lie on the knees of a beautiful woman!" The second prince flashed some deep color. Drunk beauty knee, the previous sentence and wake up the power of the world! Xiang Shaoyun immediately understood the ambition of the second prince, but he didn''t want to get involved in the Royal affairs. He said with a smile, "the second prince is ambitious, but it''s a pity that Shaoyun is also unwilling to be lonely. I want to have a good taste of the world." Xiang Shaoyun''s words undoubtedly politely refused the second prince Zhaolan''s heart. He could not live in this city. The second prince said with a bitter smile, "I knew that Shaoyun was not here, and I just didn''t want to. I just didn''t know if my prince was qualified to be a brother of another name with Shaoyun." The second prince''s words surprised all the saints present, but soon relieved. Even if the emperor is throwing away his olive branch for such a great man as Xiang Shaoyun, it''s not surprising that the second prince puts down his airs and makes a bow to him. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s words made them directly shocked and speechless. "The second prince''s good intentions are well received by Shaoyun. All the people who can become brothers of Shaoyun are people who have made friends with each other. As soon as I met the second prince, I made a rash vow to worship him, which is beyond reason and affection!" Xiang Shaoyun refused quite directly. It''s true that Xiang Shaoyun was betrayed by his brother before, so he attaches great importance to the brothers around him. Not ordinary people can be his brothers, but once they become his brothers, they will be the kind of people who can rely on life and death. Now the second prince''s look was not good-looking. Once he was a prince, he was not qualified to worship him. He didn''t pay attention to him. Next Xiang Shaoyun said, "second prince, we can''t be brothers, but if you don''t dislike us, we can be friends. What do you think?" This is what Xiang Shaoyun gave to the second prince. The second prince''s look eased a lot. "It''s a good choice to be friends with Shaoyun." Just after the second prince''s words fell, a man came uninvited and said, "I don''t know if the little girl can become Shaoyun''s friend?" This voice is very clear, like the warbler''s singing, and like the silver bead falling on the plate. It is very pleasant to the ear. A faint fragrance came in, and a beautiful shadow quietly appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and the second prince. The second prince showed a trace of obsession, stood up and cried, "it''s the purple fairy. Gao Jin is polite." Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on the face called Zixiang fairy, and they had to praise him in their heart, "what a fairy!" This is a woman with purple hair. She looks about 20 years old and has a crystal perfect face. Her purple eyes are flowing with attractive brilliance, which makes it easy for people to fall into it. She wears purple clothes, and the two peaks that are about to appear are very eye-catching. The little feet of red fruit are as smooth as ivory. Everyone wants to caress them gently. Her body is covered with a thin layer of purple, the whole person appears out of the dust, like a fairy down to earth, beautiful. This purple fairy is the most beautiful one in this fairy road que, which is much better than the first beauty of the sunset Dynasty. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know the fairy. He just drank another glass of wine, and his eyes flashed some warning color. He faintly realized that the fairy was also trying to come at him. "I must be trying to use beauty to seduce me. I''m not that kind of person!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. If the second prince heard what he thought, he would fight with him immediately. This purple fairy has always been true to any man, even if he and his eldest brother are not paid attention to by others. Is she the kind of woman who uses beauty to seduce men? Zixiang fairy nodded to the second prince, then looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Shaoyun, you haven''t answered people''s questions yet?" As she spoke, she walked toward Xiang Shaoyun, while the two Mei Ji who accompanied Xiang Shaoyun retreated silently. In this fairy road que, Zixiang fairy is the real master. How dare they compete with the master. Purple fairy so sat to Xiang Shaoyun side, light fragrance Ying around Xiang Shaoyun''s nostrils, pulling his spiritual will. The second prince completely widened his eyes and wanted to beat his chest and cried, "why don''t you come to me?"¡° Who are you? Don''t be so intimate. We don''t know each other! " Xiang Shaoyun is very puzzled amorous feelings ground slanted to see purple fragrant fairy one eye to say. Zixiang fairy is very beautiful, which can be compared with yucaidie and Mengji, but Xiang Shaoyun is not the kind of person who can''t walk away from beauty. Zixiang fairy haomu slightly picked, then showed a smiling face and said, "it''s a little girl. My name is Zixiang. I''m in charge of Xianlu que. I don''t know if I can be your friend in Shaoyun?" Zixiang fairy''s words are very gentle and touching, which can make any man intoxicated. However, Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled and said, "it''s the manager here. Remember to give us a discount later!", After a pause, he said, "my mother says beautiful women will eat people. So let''s not be friends! " Chapter 1425 No face! Xiang Shaoyun''s words are the best explanation of these four words. It''s said that Zixiang fairy is less than 100 years old and has reached the later stage of the Warring States period. It''s absolutely a monster. You need to know that the more strength you have, the more time you need to accumulate. Even if you have natural resources, it is difficult to cross the level in a short time. You must have excellent talents and a lot of resources to make great progress. Zixiang fairy comes from mysterious super power, which is superior to many forces and represents the most powerful young generation in China. She was directly cut face by Xiang Shaoyun, which really surprised all the saints present. They think Xiang Shaoyun is too arrogant. Can the most powerful battle body ignore people all over the world? "Shaoyun, Zixiang fairy represents Xianlu que. She has always been true to anyone. She can..." the second prince could not help persuading Xiang Shaoyun. But before he finished, Xiang Shaoyun interrupted him and said, "I don''t make friends with beautiful women. If I want to be a confidant, I just want to be a confidant." Now the second prince was choked and speechless. Zixiang fairy''s beautiful eyes are flowing with smoke. She smiles and says, "if Shaoyun doesn''t mind, Zixiang can be your confidant." "Ha ha, there are not ten but eight confidants around me. Do you really mind?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Now it''s Zixiang fairy''s turn to choke. She doesn''t say that she is the most beautiful in the world, but which self styled romantic man is not attracted by her. However, the young king teases her repeatedly. Is it because her charm has declined recently? Zixiang fairy''s nature is not comparable to that of ordinary people. She soon came back to her senses and said, "who doesn''t know that Shaoyun is the number one in the list of holy forest in the imperial city today, and you can still carry the power of the national master. You have become the strongest young holy king. I believe there will be many forces to woo you, but Zixiang is not talented. I hope you can join our Xianlu que, We can make you a fairy, achieve great success, and have countless wealth. Any gorgeous beauty is at your fingertips, and the God level strongman will protect you and help you climb the top all the way. What do you think? " Zixiang fairy didn''t want to beat around the Bush, so she showed her intention. Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng are the most mysterious super forces in China. No one knows where their roots are, and no one knows how strong they are. But their three families can shake the land of China together, which shows how terrible they are. The second prince looked at Xiang Shaoyun and showed his admiration. If it was him, he would immediately nod his head and agree. However, Xiang Shaoyun was Xiang Shaoyun after all. He never wanted to be bound by anything. Just as he had rejected the divine alliance, he directly rejected the purple fairy and said, "thank you very much. I don''t want to join any forces. I just want to be a carefree king. Don''t waste your breath!" "Shaoyun, why be persistent? Although you have achieved the strongest fighting body, it''s not easy to go before you become a god!" The purple fairy said again. "My master told me that the only way to see the road is to break through all obstacles, so the way of fairness is not suitable for me. I''m really sorry!" Xiang Shaoyun seriously refused again. Now all saints don''t know what to say. They all think Xiang Shaoyun is too stubborn, and their impression of him has declined a lot. Xiang Shaoyun is so-called a hero who knows current affairs, but he is stubborn, and he is too arrogant. It''s easy to break through just like this. At this moment, Zixiang fairy stood up and said, "Shaoyun, you don''t know how to be funny!" "Now I only talk about the wind and the moon!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs, grabs Zixiang fairy''s arm, grabs her and says, "didn''t you just say you want to be my confidant? Have a drink with me first! " Zixiang fairy is the realm of liupin zhantian. She just couldn''t notice Xiang Shaoyun''s move, so she was pulled to sit down, as if she was directly nestled in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, which made all saints anxious. "Don''t be rude, Shaoyun!" The second prince couldn''t help shouting. "Second prince, do you like her?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Zixiang fairy is both talented and gorgeous. Why should we be so rude and offend her?" the second prince was dissatisfied. "This is Xianlu que. We are guests. Why can''t she greet us? Is that right, Zixiang fairy?" Xiang Shaoyun answered, then looked at the purple fragrance fairy nearby and asked. The purple fairy said with a smile, "then I''ll have a drink with you!" Having said that, she grabs the cup and drinks it down. Meimou commits several murders. Obviously, she is impatient with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun chuckled and said, "what a heroine This time, he no longer embarrassed Zixiang fairy, let it go, took the wine in the pot and drank it directly. Zixiang fairy clenched her fist and wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but after hesitating for a while, she released her hand and didn''t do it. Xiang Shaoyun finished drinking, threw the pot to the ground and said, "second prince, the wine you invited, Shaoyun has finished drinking, I should go!" Then he stood up and went out. The second prince was still upset about Xiang Shaoyun''s speech act just now. He didn''t open his mouth to detain him. He didn''t understand until Xiang Shaoyun disappeared in front of him. He patted his forehead heavily and said, "I''m confused!" After that, he chased out the door, but where was Xiang Shaoyun''s shadow¡° Ah, I''m shortsighted! " The second prince sighed heavily. Zixiang fairy appeared behind him and echoed, "yes, your eyes are still a little narrow. I hope you can see longer and farther after this event. Some people miss it and it''s hard to come back." With that, she went away. At this time, the sage who followed the second prince came over, and one of them was not angry and said, "second prince, that Shaoyun is too disrespectful. Why do you care about him so much? This kind of person can''t be used!" Others echoed, "yes, but can you ignore the world with some talents? Before he became a God, he was not enough to dominate China. "¡° I think so just now, but he is not as simple as we think. I was tested by him! " The second prince sighed. All the saints were puzzled. I don''t know why the second prince said that. Only the second prince knew that just now he wanted to fight Xiang Shaoyun for a woman. Would Xiang Shaoyun still treat him as a friend? Chapter 1426 Xiang Shaoyun left Xianlu Que and went directly to Haoran Buddha sect. Now all his star power has been restored, and he has reached the second level of fighting heaven in one step. In terms of fighting power, it is more powerful than the magic Qi level, but the magic Qi level has the supernatural power of the underworld royal family. Both of them have their own advantages, and they are enough to make the characters under any God level retreat. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s edge is too strong. As the saying goes, the wood show will be destroyed by the wind. It''s not easy for him to grow up. On the way to Haoran Buddha sect, there are four extremely terrible Qi engines that directly lock Xiang Shaoyun. These four Qi engines didn''t directly shoot, but followed all the way, waiting for an excellent chance to kill. Xiang Shaoyun''s idea is so powerful that the four Qi mechanisms are so hidden that even the great sage can''t feel their existence. However, Xiang Shaoyun can fully grasp them, which shows that his idea has reached a level that other people can''t imagine. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to the four tails at all, and walked quickly towards Haoran Buddha sect. Haoran Buddhist sect was built in the south of the Imperial City, occupying a large area. You can see the shining golden temple from a distance. There is an ancient Buddha sitting in the temple. There is no doubt that Haoran is upright and the origin of Buddhism is at a glance, which makes all the worshippers feel Buddhist and dare not blaspheme. Before Xiang Shaoyun reached Haoran Buddhist sect, he smelled the strong smell of incense. He could also hear the sound of knocking wooden fish and reciting Buddhist scriptures. It seemed that there was an inexplicable power over the Buddha sect, which could make people''s hearts washed and meditate to Buddha. "It''s worthy of being a top Buddhist place. The power of the general trend is really amazing!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun walked on the Buddhist road leading to the temple. The ancient red lacquer gate opened slowly, and a great spirit of Buddhism immediately rushed towards him. Then, a half shouldered Buddhist disciple came out of the temple with a wooden stick. They stood side by side, nine on each side, a total of 18. They stood solemnly together and said, "Amitabha, namo!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know who to meet, but he could feel the extraordinary breath from the eighteen people. He thought to himself, "is this the eighteen Arhats of Buddhism?" There are not many who can become Luohanguo. At present, these 18 Buddhist disciples are not real Luohanguo, they can only be regarded as martial monks, and they are expected to be heirs of Luohanguo in the future. Then, an extremely young monk came out of the gate. He looked just in his early twenties, with a ring scar on his head. He had a beautiful face, and a pair of calm eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. Then he saluted Xiang Shaoyun slightly and said, "welcome to our Buddhism!" Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a moment. He didn''t expect that the other party would come out to meet him. He was stunned for a moment and said, "Hello, master." He can see that the young monk''s strength has reached the realm of fighting heaven. It is obvious that this Buddhist sect is also the place of Hidden Dragon and Wolong. Otherwise, how could there be such a young sage. Please come in, my host has been waiting for a long time The young monk made a gesture of please. Now Xiang Shaoyun is in the clouds. But now that he has such strength, there is nothing to be afraid of. Besides, there will be no ghosts in the noble and healthy place of Buddhism. Xiang Shaoyun followed the young monks. When they entered the gate, the eighteen Arhats followed the escort, and the old gate closed again. When Xiang Shaoyun entered the temple, he immediately felt the endless incense and the strong righteousness. Many different Buddhas were located in different temples, enjoying the incense and suppressing the justice of the world. Xiang Shaoyun in the heart of all the anger are forced to convergence, magic beads are a kind of uneasy feeling, seems to be unable to stand here peaceful righteousness. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s star power flow, too initial Qi makes him immediately become the son of God to shine on all living beings. Before the young monk led Xiang Shaoyun to a main hall, it was Haoran Buddha sitting here. Its golden body was 99 meters high. It looked so solemn and peaceful, which made people have an urge to worship. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has been ranked on the top of the saints, but before the Golden Buddha, he still slightly bowed and saluted to show respect for the founder of Haoran Buddhism. Under this Great Buddha, an ordinary old monk was knocking on the Buddha and chanting scriptures. After Xiang Shaoyun finished the ceremony, he turned to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Amitabha, it''s a great honor for me to have a distinguished guest here at last!" Xiang Shaoyun replied, "I''ve met the abbot." then he asked, "I don''t know if you are waiting for the wrong person, abbot? I''ve just come to your temple. I''m not a VIP. " The abbot showed a kind smile and said, "the holy forest ranks first. If it wasn''t for the VIPs of our temple, who in the world would be the VIPs of our temple!", After a pause, he said, "what''s more, Lao Na feels that a distinguished guest has come to our temple recently, and you are the one who has come, benefactor Xiang!" "Abbot, you have a good idea!" Xiang Shaoyun praised lightly. The Abbot''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. The old eyes were full of inexplicable brilliance, as if he wanted to see Xiang Shaoyun from top to bottom, which made Xiang Shaoyun somewhat uncomfortable¡° Almsgiver Xiang, it''s really rare for you to practice the power of man and devil. Are you a man or a devil? " Asked the abbot. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes picked, and his face calmly said, "does the abbot think I''m a man or a devil?"¡° All living beings are equal. If you want to be a human being and a devil, benefactor Xiang will not be a devil since he has personally proved that you are a human race. But you still have a magic barrier. It''s better to remove the magic barrier for you by the demon ambushing array of our temple. Only in this way can you completely prove your innocence. Do you think so, benefactor Xiang? " Said the abbot. The demon subduing array is a terrible killing array. Xiang Shaoyun is not an idiot. He knows very well that the abbot is still confused about his evil spirit. He can say that he does not fully believe his master''s words¡° Abbot, you don''t know that I was once punished by purification in the angel clan, and finally I became the bright messenger of the angel clan. Do you think I would be a demon? " After Xiang Shaoyun said this, the light of wisdom flickered in the center of his eyebrows, and a pure light power flickered, which made him look so dignified. The peaceful atmosphere entangled with the noble and healthy spirit of Buddhism, and seemed so harmonious. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun is the real messenger of light, and has nothing to do with the devil. Chapter 1427 The punishment of purification! This is the punishment of the angel clan to expel evil. It is quite different from the Buddha''s demon ambush array, but the final effect is the same. It''s all for expelling evil and purifying evil. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the abbot nodded and said, "the punishment of purifying the angel clan is really the best punishment for exorcism. In this case, the identity of Xiang''s benefactor is not to be worried about." then he said, "the benefactor''s heaven is vertical and heroic, and the light in his heart is the blessing of our human race!" "Abbot, I''m flattered. Xiang Shaoyun does have evil blood and evil Qi, but I''ve always been a human race, and if people don''t offend me, I''m not a prisoner. This is my rule. My master once told me that as long as there is no devil in my heart, it''s not a devil. If there is a devil in people''s heart, even if he is a man, it''s also a devil. Does Abbot think so?" Xiang Shaoyun looked squarely at the abbot and said. The Abbot''s eyes radiated a ray of Buddha light, and he said, "Amitabha, that''s right. All things are equal. No matter human or demon, as long as they are committed to good, they can become Buddhists on the spot. It''s Lao Na''s way." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to talk with the abbot any more. He directly took out the bones and relics of Zang yuan and said to the abbot, "abbot, I''m entrusted by the ghost of master Zang yuan to send him back to Haoran Buddhism. Please accept him." When the abbot saw the skeleton and Shu Lizi, his face was filled with compassion. "Amitabha, welcome the younger martial brother Cangyuan back to his throne!" The Abbot''s voice is vast, the golden light on his body is flashing, and the spirit of Buddha converges in an instant, which makes the temple immediately full of noble atmosphere. The Buddhas all over the sky seem to be suing scriptures, shocking the whole temple. Dangdang! Outside the main hall, an ancient morning bell rings, and all the monks in the temple are mobilized. They know very well that the Buddha bell rings, which means that something important has happened in the temple. With Haoran''s spirit of Buddha and many Buddha''s shadows, the Buddhist relic brought back by Xiang Shaoyun appeared a virtual shadow. It was monk zangyuan. He looked at the golden body of haofo in the hall solemnly and said, "Amitabha, I''d like to see Haoran Buddha sect!" He gave a gift to the Great Buddha, and then to the abbot, and said, "before returning to the throne, I can see you again, elder martial brother. I''m sorry for you." "Younger martial brother, after many years, I didn''t expect that you and I were separated by Yin and Yang. Do you have any last words?" The abbot looked at Zang yuan and sighed. "Elder martial brother, you don''t have to be sad. Buddhism stresses six elements of purity and inaction. I have seen through life and death long ago. It''s just a smelly skin bag that hides the fate of death. I''ve condensed into a relic, so I can live with Buddha forever and return to Buddhism. I have no regrets any more!" Zang yuan was very open-minded. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "benefactor, I really believe in you. Thank you here! Namo Amitabha, disciple Zang yuan returns to the throne. " After his voice fell, his shadow completely disappeared on the relic, and the relic flew out of the hall, and a touch of golden light directly disappeared towards the Haoran Buddhist Center. The abbot didn''t stop him, so he watched the sari leave, closed his eyes, put his hands together, read the Scriptures in his mouth, and sent him back to his place. Outside the main hall, many monks chanted sutras together, and the boundless spirit of Buddha soared into the air, and the Buddha statues all over the sky emerged, manifesting the world and serving all living beings. Xiang Shaoyun can vaguely feel this powerful idea, as if it is the combination of the noble spirit of Buddha formed by the unity of the upper and lower parts of the Buddhism and the idea of worshiping Buddha of countless believers that he has endured for many years, forming a long-lasting trend. Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart, "Buddhism is as deep as the sea!" That Zang yuan has been dead for at least ten thousand years, and the abbot is his elder martial brother. It can be imagined that the abbot has reached the divine level of existence. The seven main temples, 72 middle temples and 365 small temples of Haoran Buddhist sect make up one of the most powerful Buddhist sects in the world. On this day, Xiang Shaoyun was arranged to take a rest in the wing room. The abbot had no time to entertain him. Instead, he presided over the lawsuit ceremony of Zang yuan''s return. Xiang Shaoyun lives in this Buddhist sect. He finds that the four ghosts dare not come after him. He will not really trouble him until he leaves here. Xiang Shaoyun stood in front of the window, looking at the pale yellow moon. The moonlight was shining in the courtyard through the whirling leaves, which was a bit quiet and intoxicating. He said with emotion, "it''s time to go back to the ancestral home and have a look. Then it''s time to go to see his father. He has disappeared for nearly 20 years. Even if the jade slips are still on, he is still in trouble, and the old drunkard is gone forever, It seems that the forbidden area of Wumo mountain is really a fierce place! " The night passed quickly, Xiang Shaoyun planned to leave, but a little monk led him to another place. When Xiang Shaoyun came to this place, he immediately realized that something was wrong. Because this is a piece of Tallinn, and he sensed that there was a strong array dense here. The instant opening enveloped him in it, making him feel the magnificent righteousness attacking him. All of a sudden, thirty-six monks came out of the Tallinn, one by one holding sticks and walking in different directions. Their movements were very orderly, and Xiang Shaoyun was soon surrounded. "What are you going to do?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. According to the truth, he has already convinced the abbot that he should not do anything to him. Moreover, he has brought back Zang yuan. The cause and effect is over, but why do these monks come here¡° Amitabha, this is the demon subduing array of our Buddha sect. Devil, please subdue here! " A monk said quietly¡° Is that how you Buddha treat distinguished guests? " Xiang Shaoyun was a little angry. He really didn''t expect the abbot to say the same thing, but behind his back he said the same thing again. He was just being dignified and deceiving people too much¡° We''ll get rid of the demons and return the world to the world. We''ll guard the right path. We''ll have a long-lasting spirit. We''ll be ready to ambush the demons! " A monk gave a drink and began to work. The strength of these 36 monks are all in the realm of fighting heaven. The breath released by them is instantly combined with the talin array. The powerful noble and righteous spirit is bestowed on these monks, which makes them all have the realm of top saints. Even the great saints will be killed by them. Subdue the devil and keep upright! The noble and healthy spirit of the thirty-six monks formed a Buddha''s mantra, which impacted Xiang Shaoyun. With great power, the Buddha''s mantra bestowed on Xiang Shaoyun. No matter how he tried to stop it, he could not stop it, and directly fell into his body. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt the agitation of magic bead and magic blood. It seemed that a part of his body was completely suppressed, and there was an extremely disgusting rebound breath: "don''t read it!" Chapter 1428 Xiang Shaoyun creates stars in his body and achieves the divine body, but the magic beads in his spirit still exist. They belong to the realm of magic Qi. These forces represent the negative emotions of evil. If they are well controlled, nothing will happen. However, under the trigger of external forces, these forces will also rebound, and all the negative emotions will be released, which means that they will enter a violent state. It is the Buddhist Scripture that dispels evil Qi, purifies evil, and restores the light of healthy qi. It contains great power. The demons here will be destroyed by these powers and die. Now Xiang Shaoyun is facing such a dilemma. He only feels that his head has passed on bursts of pain. Magic bead feels the sting, which makes his evil spirit release. Thirty six monks were expressionless and kept reciting the Scriptures. The mantra covered the Pagoda Forest. The power of Haoran was very powerful. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes became more and more red, and the evil spirit formed a terrible image of Hades, and the power of the evil way fully recovered. "Don''t read any more!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts. As if they had not heard of it, the 36 monks continued to chant sutras. The power of the mantra became more and more powerful. They constantly blessed Xiang Shaoyun and activated his most primitive evil Qi. "Kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun completely demonized. After a startle, he put out the magic sword in his hand and cut it to the left and right. Jingle, jingle! His magic Sabre cut on those mantras, and immediately made a clear sound. Each mantra was directly cut off, but there were too many mantras, and the power was so strong that it was not easy for him to defeat them all at once. The magic way! Xiang Shaoyun completely stormed away. He urged the evil way and mysticism, and his killing intention, anger, rage and other emotions broke out in full swing. His evil power also soared in an instant. The power cut by the magic sword in his hand became more and more terrible, and many mantras were cut to pieces, so it was hard to get close to him. Xiang Shaoyun is full of domineering evil spirit, and every sword contains terrible power. When he breaks these Buddhist mantras, he still kills the monks. It is difficult for these 36 monks to suppress Xiang Shaoyun by Buddhist scriptures. One of them yelled, "subdue the demons and kill the demons!" After his voice fell, the thirty-six monks began to move. They came out of the stick from different directions. A golden single shadow contained noble and righteous spirit. They hit Xiang Shaoyun''s magic sword Mang and directly smashed it. More stick mang went to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun already has the eye of martial arts. There is no escape for all attacks in his eyes. The magic sword in his hand is constantly changing. He directly breaks into the shadow of the stick and breaks the flaw of the shadow of the stick. At the same time, his body is like a dragon and rushes in one direction. The speed is really like a ghost. People can''t see clearly. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on a monk, who was killed by the magic sword. In his eyes, there is only killing, no matter who the other party is, there is only one way to die. The monk has talin power blessing, which makes him have the fighting power of the top saint. His reaction is still quite fast. The long stick meets and blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. Poof! The monk was chopped upside down by Xiang Shaoyun, and his blood splashed out. It is obvious that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is so strong that the top sages can''t bear it. What''s more, this monk is just a temporary power, not a real top saint. However, it''s not so easy to break the demon ambushing array. Once they form the array, even the great sage can suppress it. Only after Xiang Shaoyun beat back one person, the other 35 people''s attacks have been bombarded like a shadow. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction speed is fast enough, and the devil''s sword cuts out repeatedly with his backhand, but he can''t stop these stick shadows completely. He is attacked by seven or eight stick shadows, and his body is out of balance If ordinary sages are to be beaten and injured, it''s no problem, but Xiang Shaoyun''s divine body is so powerful that even sages can''t easily hurt him, not to mention the attack of these top sages. He didn''t feel any pain, but aroused his more terrible intention to kill. There was a terrible strangling force in the awn of the sword, which crushed most of the shadows of the stick and split the three monks away. Other monks are not flustered. They keep changing their positions. The shadow of the stick interweaves into a grand golden net, and they kill Xiang Shaoyun with all their strength. Boom boom! Powerful forces are constantly exploding in the Tallinn. These forces are enough to destroy heaven and earth, and kill the great sage. Xiang Shaoyun really can''t stop the killing of so many stick shadows with the power of evil spirit. He is constantly beaten by these stick shadows. The power of each stick is the power of the top saint. One stick and two sticks don''t hurt, but when dozens of sticks and hundreds of sticks are added together, even he feels pain. "You die for me!" Xiang Shaoyun urged the most powerful force. Countless swords contained infinite killing intention. The power of the evil way of rushing into the night killed a path of blood and shattered many shadows. Once again, he chopped the four monks and retreated. "Demon subduing Tiangang town!" Another monk cried. All of a sudden, the golden awn on all the monks was flashing. The shadow of the stick, with the power of the talin array, formed a terrible Tiangang holy power, which made them push to the realm of the great sage. The power of each shadow of the stick soared and attacked Xiang Shaoyun from all directions. The trajectory of each stick was untouchable, which made the space in the talin array become a vacuum, All the air is crushed into nothingness. At present, these monks are comparable to the level of the great sage. They can kill the great sage or even the demigod. This is the terrible part of the demon subduing array. Otherwise, how to subdue the demons and help the healthy qi. The boundless spirit of Buddha, with the breath of Haoran, constantly infiltrates Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s magic beads will be worn away by Shengsheng, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel extremely painful. That kind of uncomfortable feeling makes him fall completely. The divine body is beaten to the point where there are many stick marks. Only his divine body can bear these terrible forces. If other great saints come here, I''m afraid he will be ambushed¡° If you want to kill me, I will let you die completely! " Xiang Shaoyun roared, and the underworld space was released, which completely enveloped these monks, isolated the power of Tallinn, and made them lose their top fighting power in an instant, becoming the butchered pastry sheep. All the monks were shocked! Chapter 1429 Hades space, those who fall into it can''t escape. The 36 monks were replaced by talin''s array support, and their strength was beaten back to the original place. Xiang Shaoyun''s killing them was easy. Now Xiang Shaoyun is determined to kill. He doesn''t care who the other party is. He only knows endless killing. No one can stop him. Countless prison chains were madly entwined around the 36 monks to hang them. There is a monk who said, "the integration of the relic, the demon subduing Vajra, the demon subduing Vajra in this world!" When the monk''s voice fell, all the frightened monks calmed down again. They ignored the prison chains entangled with them. In the center of their eyebrows, the light of the relic floated, and the golden awns shot out. In a moment, they gathered in the same direction, and a virtual shadow full of Buddha nature appeared. This is an extremely ferocious Buddha shadow, which is the Voldemort Vajra Buddha, Holding the demon subduing stick, it swept the prison chain directly with the terrible noble righteousness. The powerful noble righteousness drove down the prison chain and broke it all. Its power was as powerful as the supreme saint''s power or even the demigod''s realm. This is a combination of the original strength of 30 monks. The fighting power of Vajra Buddha can defeat all demons below the God level. Haoran righteousness outside the pagoda forest was accepted, which could not be stopped by the barrier of the underworld space. Once again, it attached to the demon subduing Vajra Buddha. The Buddha''s eyes opened angrily and directly shone on the soul platform in the depth of the underworld space, where was sitting Xiang Shaoyun''s holy soul. The Haoran Buddhism was peaceful and full of the underworld space and attached to Xiang Shaoyun''s holy soul, The powerful purification of Buddhism makes Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit immediately recover all his pure brightness. Magic bead is a part of Xiang Shaoyun''s body. If it is stimulated, it will also affect his mind. Otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun will not fall into the evil way directly. At present, the appearance of the demon subduing Vajra Buddha has suppressed Xiang Shaoyun''s magic power with just one look. It can be seen how rich and pure the spirit of Haoran Buddha is in this Haoran Buddhist sect. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun took back his Hades space. He no longer killed the 36 monks, but that doesn''t mean he just gave up. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the Buddha and said, "please teach me!" At this time, the evil spirit of his body not only does not converge, but becomes more intense, and the battle pattern emerges. The evil way is revived again, which makes his combat power rise steadily. "I am not a devil if I am not a devil!" Xiang Shaoyun is paying in his heart, while his holy soul begins to recite the mantra in the spirit of heaven. He wants to use the mantra of calming the mind and clearing the mind with two purposes. He intends to keep pure and bright, merge with the spirit of Haoran Buddha, and at the same time hold himself by the spirit of magic. He is hammering his willpower in a contradictory way. When he can carry the interference of the spirit of Haoran Buddha here, In the future, he won''t worry about the state of demonic Qi controlling his emotions. Thirty six monks were sitting in different positions. They chanted words and attracted countless noble and righteous spirits. The King Kong Buddha, as if he had come to life, gave his hand to Xiang Shaoyun. Demon subduing diamond palm! A palm with a strong Haoran Buddha spirit slaps Xiang Shaoyun angrily. The mantra keeps spinning, and Xiang Shaoyun is enveloped in it all at once. All the evil Qi on Xiang Shaoyun''s body will be directly wiped out. This is the palm of destroying heaven and earth, and the great sage will die. Xiang Shaoyun felt the terrible suppression, and the evil way was cut down a lot. Since ancient times, the evil can''t be replaced by the good. The evil power contained in the evil Qi can''t be concealed under the noble and healthy qi. Xiang Shaoyun felt the smell of disgust, but the more so, the more determined his willpower was, and he said, "I''m not a demon!" He held the magic sky knife in both hands, and cut out a very amazing blow. The killing and violent force formed a very strong fear of the sword awn. Facing the handprint, he directly tore and cut away. Bang! The two terrible forces collided with each other, which immediately made a dull sound. The terrible force suddenly rolled away. If it was not for the talin array, I was afraid that the Haoran Buddhist sect would be greatly impacted. The Buddha''s palm shines on the ancient and modern times, subdues all kinds of demons, and the magic knife is broken and burst. It is difficult to pose any threat to the Buddha''s palm. The palm power is directly printed on Xiang Shaoyun. Shengsheng shoots Xiang Shaoyun directly under the ground and is forcibly suppressed. The boundless power contained in the Buddha''s palm gradually penetrated into Xiang Shaoyun''s body, destroying his magic beads, his blood and his evil way. Xiang Shaoyun''s body has a feeling that he can''t move, but his holy spirit is more and more clear. He keeps reciting the ningshenqingxin mantra to keep his original heart unchanged, and his own strength is just the foundation of survival. Everything is controlled by his will. One thought is good, one thought is evil, good and evil are moderate, and rewards and punishments are clear! "I''m not a demon!" Xiang Shaoyun raised his head to heaven and roared again. Countless demons and mysteries mingled with him. Shengsheng twisted the Buddha''s Qi to pieces. He rose up into the sky. The magic sword raised the butcher''s knife to the King Kong Buddha again, and the surging intention of the sword cut him off. It seems that the terrible Dao mang even needs to kill the stars thoroughly, and the killing breath of the evil way is even more frightening. Before the Dao mang moves, it makes people feel scared, so that they are killed directly. The spirit of Haoran Buddha here has been eroded by the killing power. Before arriving at the demon subduing King Kong Buddha, we need to tear it off directly. Put down the butcher''s knife and become a Buddha! As soon as the eyes of the King Kong Buddha stare, the palm of the Buddha blows out again. The boundless Haoran Buddhist power blows away, the magic knife is broken again, and Xiang Shaoyun is beaten away again¡° I''m not a demon Xiang Shaoyun rushed back in an instant, attacking the boundless sword and cutting it again. He chopped off again and again, but he was beaten away again and again by the Voldemort Vajra Buddha. The will of his holy spirit became more and more concise, and he could control the magic way more and more easily, and would not be affected by those negative emotions any more. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun was beaten to fly again, this time he was beaten to bleed. Voldemort Vajra Buddha is blessed with boundless righteousness here. How powerful he is. He was beaten to spit blood under so many attacks. We can see how powerful his divine body is. Xiang Shaoyun stood up and restrained all the evil Qi. There was a bit of peace in his body. He said, "thank you Buddha for helping me practice the magic. I''m not a magic!" After that, his whole body was filled with a strong air of Taiqi, and a boundless sense of war rushed into the night. Chapter 1430 Xiang Shaoyun''s evil spirit realm failed, but he also won. He was defeated by the King Kong Buddha, but he won by his own mentality. He had been tempered by Haoran''s righteousness over and over again with Haoran''s Buddha Qi. He had set up his belief that he was not a devil in his heart. He could collect the power of the devil Qi and the mystery of the evil way, and would not lose control again. However, his competitive heart does not want to give up to the Voldemort Vajra Buddha. At this moment, he will do his best to fight against the Voldemort Vajra Buddha. His whole body was surrounded by Taiqi, and the power of Liuli was like a dragon. His body was lifted up in vain, and his fist condensed the great Taiqi, which was like a star. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! This terrible fist power, combined with the power of the divine body, played his current peak power. Even the talin array was shocked by this terrible Qi power. The thirty-six monks felt the crisis. They recited more and more sutras, and all the power in the middle of their brows came out. Countless Haoran Buddha power was bestowed on the Vajra Buddha. Vajra Buddha became more and more solid, and the boundless Buddha light began to seal, which prompted the more terrible power of the Buddha palm to go out. Demon subduing giant Vajra palm! The terrible power of the Buddha''s palm is more than several times worse than before. All the nearby Haoran Buddha''s air attacks are gathered into a palm print, which is blasted with the nine color fist. The terrible power is startled here, and the terrible energy is like a natural disaster. The talin array is shocked and almost does not burst, And the thirty-six monks were shocked to fly away. The stars turn, the demon array breaks! The huge Vajra Buddha gradually disappeared, and many Buddha Qi were naturalized in the sky. Xiang Shaoyun was hit on a tower with blood on the corner of his mouth, a terrible palm print on his chest, and his bones were broken. It can be seen that he was really hurt. The meaning of life! Xiang Shaoyun immediately urged the power of the stars and activated the mystery of life to heal. A vigorous force of vitality moistened his chest, and the wound healed quickly. Almost in the blink of an eye, the palmprint gradually disappeared, the broken bone was reconnected, and the wound recovered completely with a great speed. "Taichu Qi contains the power of nine different stars, with the most primitive power, making the meaning of life further, and the power of recovery is no longer comparable to that of saints," Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart with satisfaction. Now, he doesn''t say that he can achieve rebirth by dripping blood, but as long as the Holy Spirit is not destroyed and the heart is not destroyed, he can completely recover his body in a short time. He can absolutely achieve the ability of rebirth after amputation, which is better than the great sage''s ability. This is the secret of Taichu Qi. Xiang Shaoyun looked around at the monks who could not stand on the ground and felt that they were dying. When he lifted his hand, an extremely pure force appeared here and turned into 36. He lost his body to those monks. These thirty-six monks are just beginning to enter the realm of fighting heaven. They have no ability to protect themselves. After all, all their relic power has been given. Now that they can not die, it is enough to prove the strength of their holy body. Under the profound meaning of Xiang Shaoyun''s life, the 36 monks all recovered some vitality, but it is up to them to recover completely. What they lose is the power of the source. It takes time to accumulate it again. "Amitabha! Benefactor Xiang is kind-hearted and has no evil heart. It''s a blessing for us A loud voice rang, and the abbot appeared in front of Tallinn. He was followed by a group of monks who looked at the 36 teachers lying on the ground. They were shocked. They did not dare to say more and carried them down. Soon there were only Xiang Shaoyun and Abbot left in the tower. Xiang Shaoyun made a slight salute to the abbot and said, "thank you for your volition." Xiang Shaoyun has a heart of wisdom. How brilliant his wisdom is, he already knows that the abbot should have arranged the battle on purpose just now. The purpose is to let him temper his will and get rid of the influence of the magic barrier completely. The abbot raised his eyes and said, "benefactor Xiang has a good understanding, so I don''t have to explain too much. Please don''t be surprised." The power of the demon subduing array is terrible. It''s really beyond ordinary people''s ability. Xiang Shaoyun carried it over, and the abbot had to admire it in his heart. The first person in the holy forest is worthy of his name. "Abbot, if there is nothing else, Shaoyun will leave!" Xiang Shaoyun said. He has a lot to do now. "Don''t worry, benefactor Xiang. I have one thing to tell you. The border of the sunset Dynasty has been broken through, and the demons have begun to invade the pure land of China!" Said the abbot. "What, the border of the sunset Dynasty has been broken through?" Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. He knows that the land of China is separated from Moyuan. It''s very difficult to break through one boundary. Otherwise, since ancient times, Moyuan has only broken through four places. Now he has broken through another one, which means that the demons have another entrance to attack China. It''s no wonder why the abbot used the demon ambush array to test him. Obviously, the abbot had doubted Xiang Shaoyun''s identity and was thinking whether the boundary that had been pierced was related to him¡° Yes, now the emperor has sent the Shengwu general to suppress it, but since the demon army has been killed, not only the demon saint will be born. I''m afraid even the demon God will appear. It''s really hard for the pure land of China! " The abbot replied, and then he said, "if benefactor Xiang is not a devil, he should go to kill the devil!" Xiang Shaoyun was silent for a moment and said, "abbot, you''re right, but Shaoyun is full of worldly affairs, and his strength is not as good as that of others. I''m afraid he''s weak. Besides, killing demons is the common mission of all Terrans. I believe there will be many strong Terrans to support him." There are countless people and capable people in China. There are many people who fight against the demons. Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of death, but he has just come out of the city of blood and crime for less than three years. Now he has to kill the demons. He really doesn''t have so much time to do so¡° Benefactor Xiang is right, but if everyone thinks like you, China will be in chaos! What''s more, benefactor Xiang just got rid of the name of devil. If you can go for a walk and show the world that you are determined to fight against the devil, it''s not a waste of that adult''s love for you! " Said the abbot¡° I''m not a demon, so why should I prove to the world that Shaoyun is gone! " Xiang Shaoyun answered firmly and left without any entanglement. Chapter 1431 Haoran Buddhism inherits Haoran righteousness and is the most decent sect in the world. They have trained countless disciples to inherit Buddhism and Taoism. There have also been countless Vajra Arhats who killed demons. Now that the earth is broken, Haoran Buddhism will not be alone. The abbot tries to find out if Xiang Shaoyun is a demon. After reaching the final conclusion, he wants Xiang Shaoyun to go to the gap to kill the demons, but he doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care at all. Now, in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, the battle between the human race and the demon race can not be changed by him alone. Unless one day he reaches the peak of martial arts and can suppress all ethnic groups for his own benefit, it is possible to really quell these fights. Now, he just wants to complete his mission. After the family reunion, he will pursue the peak of martial arts and protect the people he should protect. He does not have the great ambition to save the people. Xiang Shaoyun left Haoran Buddhist sect, but the abbot didn''t ask to stay. He just sighed in his heart, "human crisis, human affairs, why do I insist on him, Amitabha." Xiang Shaoyun just out of the Haoran Buddhist sect, there is a team of people and horses toward him. Xiang Shaoyun sees the prince sitting on a dragon horse. He doesn''t give in. He feels that the other party is coming at him. "Shaoyun can find you" the prince showed a trace of cordiality and called. Then, he came down from the dragon horse, and his previous condescending attitude completely converged. Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand and said, "I''ve seen the prince. What can I do for you?" "It''s a good thing. Please Shaoyun to meet me at sunset." The big prince said excitedly to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "the prince has something to say. I''m not from your court. This holy metaphor Shaoyun doesn''t dare to pick it up." Before that, he had made it very clear that he would not join their sunset Dynasty, but it was only a day ago that he came back with the holy metaphor, which really made him a little impatient. At this moment, the prince looked gloomy, and there was a guard beside him, yelling, "bold maniac, don''t you kneel down to receive the edict!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the guard. The martial arts heaven''s eyes turn into the sun and the moon. The dazzling eyes directly frighten the man and make him vomit blood. "Kneel down, kneel down, parents, no one else can let the overlord kneel down!" Xiang Shaoyun is proud and sonorous. When the prince looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, he had a feeling that he didn''t dare to look directly at him, which made him feel ashamed and disgusted. "Xiang Shaoyun, on my pilgrimage, I intend to grant you princess Huang Xiaoyue. If you accept the order, you will announce the world, and you will become the son-in-law of our sunset Dynasty. If you don''t accept the order, you will be disrespectful to our sunset Dynasty. Consider the consequences yourself!" Cried the prince. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun looked up at the sky and said with a wild smile, "ha ha, it''s not up to the emperor to say this, but up to me!" Smile, he also no longer pay attention to the prince and others, flash has appeared in the distance, toward the emperor outside. He didn''t want to stay in the sunset Dynasty any more, and the people here made him feel rather uncomfortable. Xiang Shaoyun wants to leave. Who else can keep him except the God level strong man? When the eldest prince finds out that Xiang Shaoyun has left, he can''t help scolding "Lizi is arrogant!" In the sunset Dynasty, there were several people who could give him a look. Now Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give him such a look, which made him go away. However, what''s the use of his anger? Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful that neither he nor the people around him can teach Xiang Shaoyun a lesson. He can only hold his anger. After Xiang Shaoyun left the sunset Imperial City, he slowed down his speed. He went towards nine days. He had sensed that four tails appeared again. When he rushed out for nine days, he said quietly, "after so long, it''s time for you to show up!" After his voice fell, four people came out of the void. They all looked the same, even their strength was the same, and they all reached the realm of great saints. No matter where they were, these four figures were not allowed to exist. Now they are chasing Xiang Shaoyun. This is going to spread, which is enough to make Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation mentioned again. Four night saint! These are the top saints cultivated by the government, but they don''t appear at ordinary times. They are doing some shady business for the government secretly. Now, they appear to avenge the Chinese scholars and kill Xiang Shaoyun. "Four Saints, must be the power that only the royal family can send?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at them and asked. "When you go to hell, think about it! The four image formation is killing! " One of them said. After his voice fell, the four men''s great sage momentum was completely released. They were formed by the condensation of four virtual shadows, one dragon, one tiger, one bird and one tortoise, which blocked the heaven and earth. The powerful momentum collided with Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s such a rare array again. It''s really interesting!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of excitement. Before that, he had a battle in Haoran Buddhist sect. He was faced with the demon subduing array. Now there is another four image array, which really makes his fighting spirit high. In the Haoran Buddhist sect, he only had a good fight with the urged Vajrayana Buddha in his last strike. Other times, he only used the power of the devil''s way to fight, but he didn''t really enjoy himself. He became a demigod, and his strength reached the level of second class fighting heaven. However, it''s no use urging too much Qi to fight against the great sage, Now he''s going to have a real fight. Four elephant rotation, strange appearance! Four different powerful forces come to Xiang Shaoyun. The four colors of light are enough to wipe out the peak of the great sage. At present, the four night saints are quadruplets. They are born with the same heart and mind, and their star powers are different. They just correspond to the four elephants. They were trained by the last generation of national teachers, which made them all reach the realm of great saints. They also cultivated the four elephants array. They must kill Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun''s Qi is shining in the beginning, and his martial arts and heaven''s eyes rotate. His body is full of dragon''s Qi, and the tiger''s power is close to his body. His hair is flowing, and his fists dominate the world. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun''s initial Qi power, with the power of the four images, made the sky tremble. The space was constantly breaking and the turbulence was raging. It was really earth shaking and terrible. Four elephants refine the sky! Heaven and earth destroy the way! Chapter 1432 Four night saints don''t show up at ordinary times, but they never miss a hand together. They don''t know how many potential enemies they have removed for the National Palace. Now, the four of them work together to kill Xiang Shaoyun. The power of the four image formation is so strong that even the top saints can be killed. Xiang Shaoyun is different from the past. No one can stop him, even the power of the four images can directly stop him. The attack of the four images array was wave after wave, and the four people cooperated with each other, almost reaching the perfect array attack, which really made Xiang Shaoyun not get a flaw for a while. Xiang Shaoyun let go of his hands and feet to fight with all his strength. The more he fought, the fiercer he was. His blood was boiling up. Such strength made him feel pressure. He could temper his new strength and make him go further. The world in this area is astonishing. The four elephants are floating and the fists are startling. The war is really fierce to the extreme. The four night saints failed to win Xiang Shaoyun in a short time, so they thought of Meng Youfang''s advice that Xiang Shaoyun should not be underestimated. It seems that this is not empty words. Four elephants resonate! Dragon, tiger, bird, tortoise, and the four elephants roar together, just like a tidal wave. The force of impact reaches deep into people''s hearts. There is no way to stop it. Xiang Shaoyun felt that his Qi and blood were constantly churning, and his facial features were almost shocked to bleed. If it were not for the Holy Spirit with the dragon soul hoop, this blow would have hurt him a lot. Four elephant shift! As soon as the four elephants roared, they moved and transposed. They couldn''t catch their position at all. Different attacks attacked each other, and the destructive power reached the extreme. Panlong surprised, tiger down the mountain, rosefinch wings, xuangui tuna! It''s an amazing attack. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing is so amazing that he is almost wiped out by the power of the four elephants. Different attacks fall on him, which makes him feel painful. "It''s a terrible attack force. It''s not weaker than the demon subduing array!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. At this stage, Xiang Shaoyun will not hide any more. His strength changes in an instant. Yin and Yang forces emerge and a shield of yin and Yang appears. The powerful unloading force unloads these attacking forces, which weakens his attack. At the same time, he uses the finger instead of the sword and slowly paddles out. An inexplicable great force emerges. A moment! This is the way of time, one of the most powerful martial arts forces of time. Where the sword passes, it seems that time stops completely. People can''t feel anything, so they are killed by the sword. Poof, poof! That four night saint''s body was shed a terrible sword wound, and the blood came out. At the moment when their array stopped, Xiang Shaoyun''s attack was continuously displayed. Time goes by! At the time of this move, the four night saints all felt that their blood was falling, their strength was decreasing, and their invisible fear came to their hearts. It was also a powerful sword finger attack, which left several terrible sword marks on their holy body. After cutting their holy bones, they wiped off their necks. Time reversal! Before they can recover, time changes again, which makes them look young again. Then they are teenagers and even children, which makes them unprepared. Four sword fingers like meteors across, the four sages'' neck was finally cut off by Xiang Shaoyun, and a lot of holy blood fell on the nine days. "Four elephants coagulate The four night saints were all in a state of horror. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so powerful. They roared one after another, trying to heal their heads together again, and were ready to flee. But how could Xiang Shaoyun give them such an opportunity? He sneered, "I''m short of such a good entourage, you all stay for me!" Having said that, his Hades space was released, which covered the four night holy cage and completely bound their bodies and heads, making it difficult for them to integrate their heads and bodies, so that they could not exert the fighting power of the great sage, let alone condense the battle array. "Let us go, or our master will not let you go. He is a god level strong man!" "The night of the four saints," cried the dragon. "Yes, no matter how powerful you are, you can''t escape death. If you let us go, we can plead for you!" Night tiger said. The night bird said, "the means of the God level strong are not what you can imagine. Boy, let us go soon." The night turtle said, "let''s go. Let''s do it. We can treat it as if nothing has happened." Their four brothers are connected. They all know this disaster. They can only threaten Xiang Shaoyun, hoping that Xiang Shaoyun will let them go. Xiang Shaoyun uses countless prison chains to trap them. He smiles and says, "soon I will be your master. Don''t worry!" Then, he began to recite the ghost curse of the dark dragon, and one ancient curse took the lead in attacking the head of the night dragon. "If you want to enslave me, it''s impossible!" The night dragon roars, and the powerful Holy Spirit floats. He forcibly breaks these ancient incantations without giving Xiang Shaoyun any chance¡° I can''t has the final say, "the ghost came out to greet the guests!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs. Then, the more powerful ghost Qi appears, and its soul attack attacks the night dragon. Originally, the night dragon had lost its body, and its soul power was also affected. It was also strongly suppressed here, and it soon could not withstand the attacks of the ghost Qi. Xiang Shaoyun started to urge the ghost dragon soul curse, and was born on the Holy Spirit of the night dragon, branded with the soul curse, and controlled it thoroughly. The other three saints are powerless. They are suppressed by the powerful momentum of Xiang Shaoyun''s Holy Spirit. Without the holy body, it''s hard for them to explode. After Xiang Shaoyun took the night dragon, he cursed the other three great saints. After some tossing, Xiang Shaoyun completely controlled all the four great saints. The four night saints can carry the demigods together, but no matter how powerful they are, they can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s control. Xiang Shaoyun made them reorganize the holy body after he branded the soul curse on their holy spirit. The four of them have regained the holy body and come back to life, but they have lost a lot of strength and need some time to recuperate before they can return to the peak. They want to escape Xiang Shaoyun''s control at the same time, but they can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s feeling when they have any idea. Xiang Shaoyun immediately chants a mantra, tosses them to death, and finally makes them completely surrender¡° Now I''m your master. Tell me who sent you to kill me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° Guoshifu The four answered in unison. Chapter 1433 Guoshifu! These three words can show everything. No matter how stupid Xiang Shaoyun is, he knows who gave the order. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were smeared with a strong murderer: "if you kill a person, it causes the big people behind him. It seems that everyone thinks Xiang Shaoyun is good at bullying me. If you don''t take out some thunder measures, they all think I''m a soft sieve." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the impulse to go to the National Teacher''s office directly. There is a god level strongman sitting there. He has to find another way to do a better job. Xiang Shaoyun came down with the four night sage. He asked the four night sage to recover his strength first. Then he asked them about the situation of the National Teacher''s mansion. He understood the situation of the National Teacher''s mansion and then thought about how to start. Soon, he learned from siyesheng that there was a group of dark troops cultivated in guoshifu. These dark troops were controlled by siyesheng. They attacked and killed the senior officials who fought against guoshifu, dealt with all kinds of underground activities, plundered the Imperial Palace, and sold the importance of the sunset Dynasty to other emperors, so as to gain more benefits. If these things were spread out, it would be enough to ruin the National Teacher''s office. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the people in the National Teacher''s palace were so dark, even betrayed his own imperial court. It really opened his eyes. "With such a large resident insect, it''s really not easy for the sunset Dynasty to maintain until now," Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Later, he thought of a plan. He wanted to thoroughly stink the palace, let the inside story of the palace come out, let the royal family kill the palace, and let him take a breath. So he ordered the four night saints to follow his instructions and prepare to disturb the imperial program of the sunset Dynasty. Xiang Shaoyun asked siyesheng to go back, and the unrest of the sunset Dynasty began. Originally, there was evil in the sunset Dynasty. Before it was completely suppressed, there was evidence of treason from the national master''s office, which was known by today''s emperor. Now the national master''s office is in great crisis. The second prince is in the stage of competing with the eldest prince, and the guoshifu is questioned. The second prince naturally draws his backstage together to expand this matter, which makes the guoshifu feel like a big building will collapse. Xiang Shaoyun returns to Fox mountain. He doesn''t pay much attention to the follow-up, because after the return of siyesheng, what he wants to know is just as easy. After Xiang Shaoyun returned to Fox mountain, Hu Detian came out to meet him personally, accompanied by several clan elders. Their eyes became very warm when they looked at Xiang Shaoyun. "My son-in-law, I heard that you have become the top of the list of saints. Is that true?" Fox virtuous day curiously asks a way. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect the news to spread so fast. He nodded and said, "well, the news of his father-in-law is really smart!" "Ha ha, these news must be paid attention to, otherwise our fox clan can not continue to survive!" Hu Detian laughs, and then he greets Xiang Shaoyun to enter his cave and warmly entertains Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun asks Hu meihui about her situation. He knows that she is still in seclusion. She is slightly lost, but it doesn''t have much influence. He directly talks to Hu Detian about setting up a space transmission array here, and directly gets through to zilingzong to see if Hu Detian agrees. If in the past, Hu Detian must think it over, but now Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum is booming, he agreed without hesitation. It''s just that the span from hushanling to zilingzong is too long, and the nodes can''t be reached only by the power of sages. Moreover, there are a lot of materials needed, so it''s necessary to build a divine space transmission array. The fox virtuous day puts forward to doubt a way "virtuous son-in-law, here belong to the center, want to reach you west Mo, this transmission array can not be easy to build." Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "father-in-law, please help me find some materials. I''ll build a battle point first, and I won''t have to worry about other things. I can solve them." "You are not a master of array, are you?" Fox virtuous day asks again. "Soon you will know!" Xiang Shaoyun sold a pass. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun began to walk among the 108 mountains of fox mountain, looking for the best position to build the array. Now, he has achieved the martial arts heavenly eye, which is very important. He can see through all the nothingness directly. He soon finds that there is a Spirit Crystal vein under a mountain near the important place of the fox clan. The Spirit Crystal vein is not very big, but it contains the top grade Spirit Crystal. When he raised his hand, he opened the mountain to reveal the spirit crystals inside. Instead of digging out these spirit crystals, he began to build the formation nearby. This time, he not only wants to build a space transmission array, but also plans to merge the spirit gathering array, so that it will become a blessed place and gather the aura of heaven and earth. Maybe in the future, the Spirit Crystal below can become a holy crystal, which can nourish the fox land, and it can also be regarded as adding some information and contribution to the fox. Hu Detian looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s action and was shocked. He murmured, "this is really the son-in-law of the golden turtle!" He knew that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was extraordinary, but he didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight was even better. He suddenly found the underground spiritual crystal pulse of his family, and his array skill seemed to be very powerful. Xiang Shaoyun kept drawing the outline with his finger force. A series of vertical and horizontal finger marks kept going deep into the ground, crisscrossing into mysterious patterns, forming a general trend. Soon, the transmission array points will be successfully constructed. It only needs to make a variety of materials to form a real array. Xiang Shaoyun asked Hu Detian to collect some materials, and took out a lot of materials from his collection, so that he could finish the array. When Xiang Shaoyun finished all this, Hu Detian came to praise him and said, "Xian son-in-law, I didn''t expect that you are so accomplished in array that you can be regarded as a saint array master." after a pause, he rubbed his hands and said, "do you think you can upgrade our Fox''s defense array?"¡° It''s a piece of cake Xiang Shaoyun is very straightforward to answer a way. Fox virtuous day greatly happy, in the heart to this son-in-law more satisfied. Xiang Shaoyun made another effort to bless the fox''s array, which was more than twice as strong as before. It''s a pity that the materials he has are limited, or at least it can be multiplied several times¡° Well, thank you, son-in-law. "Hu de Tian said happily. Other fox elders also thank Xiang Shaoyun one after another. They have become more and more enthusiastic towards Xiang Shaoyun, and they have a little bit of respect. Holy array masters are rare. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s just a matter of lifting a hand. I''m going to return to zilingzong. Later, I''ll get through the two places and finish the last step. It''s much more convenient for us to communicate."¡° That''s right. Now the demons have opened a gap here. I don''t know when they will invade the Fox family! " Fox virtuous days wipe to show the color way of worry. Chapter 1434 The evil of the demons is not only the evil of the land of China, but also the evil of all ethnic groups living in the land of China. Although the human race is the main force against the evil, the alien race is also a danger to themselves. I''m afraid that if the human race can''t stop it, they will also have bad luck. Xiang Shaoyun said to Hu De, "father in law, you don''t need to worry. The demons are stronger. When they come to our territory, they can''t make waves. This time, I will get through the space transmission array as soon as possible. Once you are in danger, you can go directly to Ziling clan to avoid disaster." "Well, it''s up to you!" Fox virtuous day nods a way. Xiang Shaoyun can see the seriousness of the situation from Hu Detian''s expression. He no longer bears the burden and quickly returns to Ziling sect. This time, Xiang Shaoyun is no longer on his way. Instead, he rushes back in the space at full speed. Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power is comparable to that of the great sage, his physical body is comparable to that of the demigod, and he also has such super magic skills as measuring the sky step. Every step he takes is like measuring the sky, so fast that it''s hard to grasp. Xiang Shaoyun galloped all the way, and the speed was no worse than the ordinary space transmission array. Now, he''s traveling across states, and it''s going to take a long time. Xiang Shaoyun even rushed five days later, then appeared on the desert of despair. The desert of despair is originally the place where the West desert is isolated from the center. It is vast and boundless. It is impossible for ordinary people to cross it, but it is not difficult for Xiang Shaoyun now. Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the desert of despair, which does not mean that he immediately went to the holy court. He took out the token of the holy court, began to locate the location of the holy court, and then drove in that direction. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is not on his way nine days away. Instead, he falls under the desert. He feels that the desert contains extremely strong power of earth. He wants to absorb the power here to strengthen the power of stars. "The desert of despair, where the holy court was destroyed, made the holy court have to be a secluded place to avoid the invasion of the desert. The strength of the land here is very strong, and it will certainly breed some genius treasures." Xiang Shaoyun murmured, then opened the martial arts eye and watched here. At the same time, he began to absorb the power of the earth. A great deal of earth power didn''t keep coming into his Xinghai universe. This power soon turned into Taichu Qi, not just earth power. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that now that his combat body is newly established, he doesn''t have to worry. As before, he has to go through layers of transformation to become Taiqi. It''s just that the power he has to hold is too terrifying. The power he wants to absorb is ten times or even tens of times more than that of the same level of martial arts. Of course, the more these forces accumulate, the more powerful they are, and the more powerful their combat effectiveness will be. As Xiang Shaoyun absorbs the power here, he feels inexplicably that the power here seems to be different from the power of earth stars in other places, as if there is a trace of terrible destructive power hidden behind him. This feeling is due to his body''s induction. Only God''s power can make him feel like this. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are like the rotation of the sun and the moon, looking for the root of the power here. He rushes to the direction of the most powerful earth power. With the operation of Wu Dao''s heavenly eye, Xiang Shaoyun saw that the strength of the earth in front of him was gathering more and more fury. The dust storm seemed to be affected by those forces and kept blowing furiously. Even if the emperor came here, he would be torn to pieces by these dust storms, and it was difficult for ordinary saints to get close to him easily. Ordinary people will think that this is the force of natural disaster, but Xiang Shaoyun thinks that this is definitely not formed by nature, but by some kind of force. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is very fast. He comes to the front of an extremely terrible dust storm. The dust all over the sky forms a tornado storm, which directly attacks and rolls to the altitude of 10000 meters, just like the roar of the Yellow Dragon. Its power is extremely terrible. Xiang Shaoyun stares at the dust storm like a yellow dragon. He seems to see that there is a peerless warrior in his hand. Under the random attack of the other side, a dust storm will be formed all over the sky. It will blow up the sky and make the stars break up completely, forming a part of the dust storm. Finally, he falls here and forms this desperate desert. It was a despairing blow, and the power of destruction contained in it could be called a tremendous force, and no one could stop it. Xiang Shaoyun fell into a settled state, staring at the terrible dust storm coming towards him. As he got closer, he didn''t move until he was directly submerged by the dust storm. Xiang Shaoyun, like a rootless duckweed, was blown away. Countless sand and dust hit his divine body, and even tore his divine body. We can see how terrible the power of the dust storm is. Xiang Shaoyun seemed to feel no pain. He constantly felt the power of the dust storm, the feeling of despair, the boundless power of the earth, and the terrible wind power, which made him think of the double star power that he had been cultivating. How could this desert storm not be a double star attack? After realizing this, Xiang Shaoyun urged the strength of the earth and the strength of the wind to fit in with the dust storm. Wu Dao''s heavenly eye rotated and saw the track of the dust storm clearly. His hands moved. Two completely different forces staggered and merged. He tried to fit in with the dust storm, so that he could exert such a powerful force. Xiang Shaoyun has the experience of integrating the power of other stars, and now he has the lead of the dust storm. After many attempts, he keeps making the seal with his hands, mainly based on the power of the earth, supplemented by the power of the wind, and follows the track of the dust storm. At the beginning, he was not so easy to succeed. After many attempts, his strength began to integrate into the dust storm, making the dust storm stronger and stronger, and he could stand in the dust storm, and the damage was reduced a lot. Xiang Shaoyun slowly adapted to the strength here, and then found the flaw of the dust storm. He made the same attack in the opposite direction, and the two forces collided together, sending out the shocking power, while Xiang Shaoyun was collided out by the rebound force. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth is sweet, and his blood is sprayed out like a column. With his strength, he can''t completely disperse the power of the dust storm. On the contrary, he is injured¡° It''s a terrible remnant power. This move can be called "desperate sandstorm," Xiang Shaoyun murmured. Chapter 1435 Despair sandstorm! The name sounds a bit vulgar, but it is extremely appropriate. Xiang Shaoyun can be sure that the dust storm is caused by the remnant power of God, otherwise even his fighting power comparable to that of the great sage can''t wipe it out, so we can see how powerful it is. This desert of despair may be destroyed by divine power. Xiang Shaoyun feels terrible when he thinks of it. The position occupied by this desert of despair is at least comparable to that of several small states. Even if the great sage wants to cause so much damage, at least the warrior who reaches the highest level of divine power can do it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t worry about it. After all, it was a long time ago. He might as well work harder to strengthen himself, and one day he could regain his peak combat power, or even be better and more practical. His eyes fell on the desert nearby, and he felt the powerful power of the earth. Without saying a word, he stirred up the power of the two stars he had just realized, and hit out the sandstorm of despair. Its power was only stronger than that of other two stars, tearing away the desert nearby. The desert here is too thick. Xiang Shaoyun keeps roaring at one place. One after another, the dust storm comes out. The powerful holy power is very powerful. Although it is not as powerful as the dust storm just now, it is enough to challenge any great holy power. Xiang Shaoyun integrates nine different forces, and can also divide them. All this is in his mind. It can be said that no matter how he practices the combat skills of various forces, it will not cause any obstacles to him. After more than half an hour''s deep excavation, Xiang Shaoyun went straight to the bottom of the desert. He could feel that there were natural materials and treasures under it. After countless years of accumulation, the desert is so thick that if Xiang Shaoyun didn''t reach the battle power of the great sage, he would not be able to dig out here. After all, the dust here keeps flying, and ordinary people will be inundated by the flying dust after digging. Xiang Shaoyun uses his strength to confine the surrounding area and prevent the dust from interfering, To dig this kilometer deep hole. When he reached the bottom, he found that the sand had become different. It was a layer of bright sand. It was like after years of grinding, the dross was removed, leaving the absolute essence. Xiang Shaoyun grabs it with his hand, and his eyes twinkle with surprise. "It''s extremely fine sand, and there are so many. It''s really going to happen!" Jijing sand is a kind of refining material, and it has reached the holy level. Every casting of a holy soldier with Jijing sand can upgrade the level, which shows its great value. At present, there are many extremely fine sands here. When he takes them all back, it will be one of the details of Ziling sect. After all, in addition to refining weapons, the extremely fine sand can also be used by the warrior who cultivates the strength of earth and stars to forge his body, so as to create the most extreme defensive body. Xiang Shaoyun quickly collected the extremely fine sand here. Every drop of extremely fine sand is more than 100 times heavier than ordinary sand. Holding a drop of sand is like holding a stone. Its quality is beyond saying. This desert of despair has been so heavy for countless years that it has produced so much extremely fine sand that it is hard for ordinary people to find. After collecting thousands of Jin, Xiang Shaoyun immediately found out that under the extremely fine sand, there are also holy crystal veins. Now Xiang Shaoyun was completely overjoyed. Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of wealth, but he doesn''t feel very rich. After all, he has to support a sect. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t say a word, then does his best to dig out the holy crystal here. This Shengjing vein is of excellent quality. It has reached the rank of medium grade Shengjing, and it is quite huge. Even Xiang Shaoyun can''t dig them out in a short time. At this time, a team appeared outside the confinement. It was the most terrible brigands in the desert of despair. They also had a very domineering name called "team of despair!" There were only 7749 of them, and they all achieved the power of emperor Zun. Moreover, the first nine of them reached the power of zhantian realm, and the first one reached the top level of zhantian realm. They were absolutely at the level of overlord. It''s really rare for such people to join together as horse thieves. This group of people and horses are riding powerful monsters one by one, their faces are covered with cloth, and only show a pair of fierce and bloodthirsty eyes. The prey they stare at will never escape their pursuit. "Commander, this is the power of confinement!" Someone said in front of the commander. The commander''s eyes were very bright and he looked very young. He was wearing ancient armor, holding a strange machete in his hand, and riding a three eyed wolf, which was quite powerful. "It seems that someone has found something good here!" The commander narrowed his eyes and sighed. "Commander, do you want to..." said the man beside the commander. "Don''t act rashly. After he finds out all the things here, we can save a lot of effort." The commander showed a trace of wisdom. "The leader is wise!" Everyone behind him is flattering. But the commander didn''t think so. He was forced to become an aggressor. Who knows that he was the youngest commander of a great expedition. Xiang Shaoyun spent a lot of time digging out all of this holy crystal vein. He calculated that he got 280 square meters in total, and each square can be divided into 1000 pieces, which is equivalent to that he has 280000 pieces of Zhongpin holy crystal. This kind of wealth can be comparable to the accumulated number of hundred years of any top seven grade sect. Xiang Shaoyun collected all these holy crystals, then looked up at them and said with a smile, "do you want to be a yellow finch? What a wonderful thought Xiang Shaoyun had already noticed that there was someone outside the desert, but he was not in a hurry. As long as he was not a god level strong man, he was not afraid of anyone. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to leave. He directly meditates in situ and absorbs all the rich power of the earth. He can feel that there is a trace of residual divine power here, which is why he can cultivate Shengjing here. Divine power is not comparable to ordinary power, ordinary people can''t absorb it at all, but Xiang Shaoyun''s achievement of divine body also has the essence of Xinghai universe, so it''s no matter to absorb it. For Xiang Shaoyun, this wisp of divine power is no doubt comparable to the degree of absorbing a large number of holy crystals, which makes him much stronger in the initial stage and makes his second grade Saint reach the later stage¡° It''s time to go out! " Xiang Shaoyun absorbs after finishing, raised Mou son to murmur a way. Chapter 1436 Xiang Shaoyun removes the power of confinement and rushes out from the bottom of the desert like a dragon. Forty nine horse thieves outside have sealed off the neighborhood. Eight of them have sealed off the space. They won''t give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to escape. When Xiang Shaoyun fell on the desert, he looked at the 49 brigands in front of him. The cloth on their faces seemed to be nonexistent. Every face fell into his eyes, even the commander was no exception. Looking at the commander, he was a little surprised. He was a very handsome young man. He looked less than 30 years old. Of course, his actual age was more than that. But it also proved that he was a kind of proud man who had broken through the realm of fighting heaven early. It was just this that he could keep such a young face. It''s hard for him to understand that such an arrogant figure is a horse thief. Besides, the opponent''s strength is very strong. No matter where he goes, he can dominate the mountain. When Xiang Shaoyun looks at the commander, the commander is also looking at Xiang Shaoyun. The other party is even more shocked by Xiang Shaoyun''s youth. After Xiang Shaoyun achieved the divine body, his whole body has been baptized. He looks like an 18-year-old boy. His strong blood and strong divine body make people look sideways. The commander said in his heart, "I''m afraid he''s from a big family. It''s a pity that he met our commander." "Boy, take everything out of you and give you a way to live!" In that commander''s side, a horse thief of Holy Land strength pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "you are not weak. Why are you thieves?" "Ha ha, how dare you laugh at me for not waiting?" Just speak that horse thief sneer to say. "I''m just saying the truth," Xiang Shaoyun replied calmly. "Sometimes it''s a mistake to say the truth. Give me a slap!" The horse thief yelled and slapped Xiang Shaoyun. This is a horse thief who has reached the level of three-level war. Among the nine people, his strength belongs to the middle and lower level, but it can''t be ignored. No one can afford this move. However, when the palm fell before Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s inexplicable Qi appeared, which directly dissolved the power of the palm into invisibility. At this moment, the eyes of all the brigands were beating. They don''t understand what means this is, how can they force their sixth ranking boss to dissolve it. "I have some skills. When I catch you alive, I''ll make you better!" The horse thief drank wildly, and then rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, the commander said, "stop it The horse thief looked at Tong Dao with a puzzled look and said, "commander, I can take him!" "You can''t take him!" The commander said with certainty. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "your strength is not weak. You can beat Lao Liu invisibly with the level of second-class battle. You must be a Saint King who can go beyond the level to fight, but it''s a pity that you don''t see enough in our desperate team''s eyes. I''ll give you what you got. I''ll give you a chance to leave, or this is the place where you will die." The reason why the commander is so easy to speak is that he feels that there is only a terrible force to rely on behind the young sage king, which may cause some pressure on his desperate team. So he simply leaves a line to give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to live. Xiang Shaoyun outlined a smile and said, "I think you should be a soldier. Why don''t you all follow me? I''ll give you a chance to be a new man together, and you can be famous on the land of all gods." As soon as Xiang Shaoyun''s words fell, all the brigands laughed wildly, as if this was the biggest joke they had ever heard in their life. Who is their leader? That''s the despairing commander in the top ten on the wanted list in the West desert. Wanted figures are those who are wanted by various forces in the West desert. There are many villains, ruthless people and evil people who kill people without blinking an eye. There are many of them, and each of them has extraordinary fighting power. Only in this way can they pay a high price to enter the wanted list, It''s just like the seven villains in the city of blood. They are also on the wanted list, but they haven''t made it to the top 500 on the wanted list, while the despairing leader has made it to the top 10, which shows how strong he is. The despairing commander looked at Xiang Shaoyun playfully and said, "it seems that you still don''t know the situation clearly, so don''t blame me for being ruthless. Third, you go out and take him down!" Then, a tall and powerful sage rode out on a dragon, holding a pair of giant masters in his hand. He was full of the breath of reaching the peak of liupin zhantian realm, and looked extremely strong. He was the third iron tower. "Commander, just give him to me. Why do you need the third brother?" The sixth ranked horse thief is a bit reluctant. "Back off!" Exclaimed the despairing leader. The sixth horse thief didn''t dare to say anything more. He rushed back. He was afraid that the commander would be angry, and he would have bad luck. "Boy, it''s still time to kneel down and admit your mistake!" Tower riding to the dragon in front of Xiang Shaoyun cheers. The power of the iron tower to cultivate the earth is extremely consistent with the power here. The world has been under his control. As long as he is willing, he is confident that he can win Xiang Shaoyun at any time¡° It''s too late for you all to submit to me! " Xiang Shaoyun calmly responded¡° You want to die! " The iron tower yelled, and a momentum came up from the body. With a lift in the hand, a hand made of sand suddenly grabbed from Xiang Shaoyun''s position. This sudden attack is really hard to defend, which also proves that the power of the tower is quite good, and it fits with the power of the earth to a very delicate level. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun has already realized that he has a deeper understanding of the mysteries of the earth than anyone else. Especially after the achievement of the divine body, all kinds of reactions are not imagined by others. When he grabs this palm, he moves under his feet, making his own strength integrate with the heaven and earth. In an instant, he deprives the power controlled by the iron tower, and the palm dissipates invisibly. Tower eyes a pick, then from the earth dragon body spring up, double axe Ling day angrily cut over. Split the mountain and the ground! This pair of axes are extremely powerful. The powerful holy power is not inferior to the general Qipin zhantian realm, but also contains a strong axe meaning. Once they are blasted, the mountains will be cut into powder, let alone human beings. Xiang Shaoyun has been standing in the same place, not dodging, in the eyes of those thieves, he seems to be scared silly. Only the despairing commander frowned and showed some dignified color. As the axe fell, a finger came up slowly. Chapter 1437 Finger like a mountain, designated heaven and earth! After that pair of axe awns went out with this instruction, many axe awns burst out, and many yellowish lights burst all around. Even the holy battle axe was directly pointed. The tower was shocked, and his whole body condensed into a terrible defensive force, just like an iron wall, no one can easily break it. But that finger seems to contain endless power. Before the tower''s defensive power, the iron wall was directly pierced like paper paste. Poof! The iron tower didn''t have time to dodge at all. A blood flower appeared on its chest immediately, and its body was smashed away heavily. The Earth Dragon quickly ran out and took the iron tower down, but the rest of the force still pressed the Earth Dragon to scream, and its huge body didn''t go down to the desert. Now all the horse thieves were completely shocked! Their strength ranked in the top three of the tower was actually a finger to drive out the pressure, the youth or people? The sixth ranking horse thief''s face is even worse. He is also glad that he was stopped by the commander just now. Otherwise, his fate would be worse. "Commander, let''s kill him together!" A horse thief suggested. These people are always on the edge of life and death. They have long ignored life and death. They are not afraid because of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. "Come to me!" A thin man beside the commander said quietly. This man is not very tall, and his body is a little thin. He looks sick. He is riding on an old horse. He doesn''t look like a powerful warrior at all. But he is the second one in the team. He has already possessed the strength of the seven level battle realm. "Undead, you are not his opponent, let me do it!" Said the despairing commander. Among so many subordinates, the only one who is worthy of the special care of the commander is that he is not only of great fighting power, but also of great wisdom. He would have been dead if he hadn''t been ill and helped. "Commander, it''s better to ask each other''s history first. Some people we can''t afford to offend," the proposal said. The despairing commander pondered for a moment, looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "who are you?" In his opinion, Xiang Shaoyun clearly has only the second level of heaven fighting realm, but he will defeat the iron tower which has reached the sixth level of heaven fighting realm in one blow. The origin is not small, and it may even be the kind of old immortal with hidden strength. "When you submit to me, you will know who I am. Let''s go together." Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. This time, Xiang Shaoyun decided to take these horse thieves. Instead of controlling the puppets, he wanted to completely subdue them. It''s time for them to expand their strength. With that, Xiang Shaoyun took the initiative to walk in the past. He had no time to waste with them here. "Then let me learn from you." The despairing leader''s eyes sank, and then he rode out on his three eyed wolf. When he rushed out, the third eye of the three eyed wolf opened in an instant, and an inexplicable brilliance shot at Xiang Shaoyun in an instant. This is a beam of strange light that can fix the body. Once it is shot, it will freeze in an instant and can''t escape. It will become any butchered cake sheep. It has to be said that the despairing commander is very cautious, even if he has amazing fighting power, he does not take it lightly. As soon as he makes a move, he tries his best to end the battle immediately. Xiang Shaoyun first noticed the killing of the despairing leader. The machete in his opponent''s hand cut out an extremely terrible force. A boundless and desperate wild sand was enveloped in the sky and the earth, as if the situation of the despairing desert was displayed. Ordinary people walked here without finding any water. Finally, they died of thirst in despair. Desperate Dao! This is the martial art that the desperation leader realized. He was once chased into the desert of desperation, and his body was seriously injured. He dragged his dying body to look for a trace of life here. After nine days and nine nights of crawling, he got a little moistening from the desert spring and recovered from the injury, so he realized the path of desperation. He also changed his name to "desperation". This terrible source of despair will make people rise from the heart of the most primitive sense of despair, so as to be distracted and scared to be killed. But Xiang Shaoyun''s will is firm everywhere. He has passed through the edge of life and death, and has been tempered by extreme activation. Even in the face of such despair, he is still calm. When he takes the move, the three eyed wolf''s eye pupil attack has already shot at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had no way to hide when he reacted, but his martial arts heaven eye rotation, sun and moon two rays of light forced people to shoot out, and Shengsheng blocked the three eyed wolf''s eye pupil attack. At this time, the terrible sword that was cut out of despair was already shrouded towards him. The sword that could threaten the great sage was full of killing power, and it was absolutely impossible for people to stop it. Xiang Shaoyun blocked the three eyed wolf''s eye pupil attack, how to take this desperate terrible killing. Xiang Shaoyun''s sensitivity is amazing. Even if he doesn''t look at the desperate attack, he can also sense his attack direction from the trajectory of the aura fluctuation. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it, so he waved a fist with his bare hand. Random fist of random dance! Dance disorderly, this is a game move created by Shaoyun in his early years. It can break the opponent''s attack by sensing the opponent''s attack trajectory. Xiang Shaoyun''s fist strength fell to the edge of despair. Shengsheng broke the edge of despair. He stepped back a little, making people feel that he was pushed back by despair. In fact, only when he was desperate could he know that he and the three eyed wolf had been defeated. He had never been disadvantageous in this move. He didn''t know how many more powerful opponents he had killed. Now how could he not be surprised. However, after he forced Xiang Shaoyun to retreat, he continued to cut him with a terrible blade. The continuous blade mixed with the wild sand all around, which made people unable to see clearly the situation here. The terrible blade cut Xiang Shaoyun straight away. All over the sky! The boundless desperation breath wave after wave, the terrible knife force broke the space, and all the horse thieves around had already hid far away. The fighting power of their leader is so terrible that none of them can take the knife of their leader. Xiang Shaoyun feels the power of despair and has the power of the great sage. He feels no worse than tears. He is a rare battle madman¡° Let''s try my new trick! " Xiang Shaoyun drank with high morale, his palms swayed continuously, and two completely different forces rushed out from the meridians of his arms. Despair sandstorm! Chapter 1438 Despair and despair. Both are the breath of despair, which makes despair really desperate. It took him a lifetime to realize the path of desperate sword. Now, his opponent blew out the power of desperate attack. The dust storm, like a raging dragon, constantly crushed his sword strength, and even swept him up into the air, which made him recall the feeling of encountering the dust storm for the first time. It was a feeling of death. On his mount, the three eyed wolf''s strength is not as good as him. He was strangled by this power and screamed. If he continues, he will be strangled directly by this power. Despair will be three eyed wolf directly shot out of the scope of this force, at the same time, he was desperate to cut out the third knife. This knife is very similar to Xiang Shaoyun''s despairing sandstorm. It is a sandstorm created by despairing referring to sandstorm! The two earth shaking forces collided together, and the wind and sand covered the sky in an instant. People couldn''t see the situation clearly. They only knew that the terrible collision of forces was like the collision of stars, which caused the heaven and earth to break apart. Those traitors who had retreated so far all became dumbfounded. "What a terrible boy! He can fight as well as the commander!" "Maybe it''s an old man. It''s a bit tricky this time!" "No one can stop the leader''s knife of despair. Just look at it." "Why don''t we work together to help the commander, so we can win him." ¡­¡­ "Cough, just watch quietly. If the commander can''t solve the problem, we''ll have no help rushing over." Disease does not die light cough to say for a while. At this time, he faintly felt that the young man seemed to be Xiang Shaoyun, the hot young Saint King recently. He only hoped that his guess was wrong, or he would be in trouble. It''s a pity that he was right in guessing that the boy was Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun with desperate sandstorm and desperate sword continuously collision, two people fight equally, that war situation is incomparably fierce, it is with the sage level are not too much. "You also understand the way of despair, but there is only one way in the world for me to die!" Desperate, the more crazy the Vietnam War was, all his star power burst out, and there was a completely different breath floating in his body, which made his fighting power soar in an instant. Prajna fighting spirit! Endless despair! If there is a god of war attached to despair, it instantly improves the fighting power of the great sage. The desperate knife in his hand cuts out a more amazing blade. Even the great sage can''t bear the endless sense of despair. This is the strongest sword in his life. Xiang Shaoyun finally showed a serious color. His eyes were as firm as steel. He was not moved by the desperate force at all. The only thing that made him think highly of was the powerful sword in front of him. "It''s over!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured. The nine colored light on his body floated. Taiqi burst out, and a glass fist burst out like a meteor. "The power of the nine colored stars is really him!" In the distance, the immortal suddenly exclaimed. Boom boom! The two powerful forces collided fiercely once again, and countless sand and stones were splashed out. Even the far away bandits were splashed by these sand and stones. If not for the joint efforts of the sages of the Warring States realm, many people would be killed. Xiang Shaoyun''s initial Qi was the most primitive force. It finally gained the upper hand and depressed his chest with despair, and his blood spewed out from his mouth. Despair is defeated! Xiang shaoyunfeng easily looked at the despair that he didn''t fall down. He was using the despair knife to insert it on the ground. His eyes showed admiration and said, "it''s Xiang Shaoyun who is the first in the list of holy forest. I''m... I''m hopeless and I''m not wronged!" "Now are you willing to submit to the overlord and follow him to fight in all directions?" Xiang Shaoyun, as if the son of God had come, was full of dragon and tiger power. He looked at the desperation and asked. At this time, those horse thieves rushed over together, and they would never be killed in despair. Their attacks were overwhelming, and the power of the sky shrouded them. Their great lethality could threaten any top saint. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun is a young holy king who can kill even the great sage. Through the mysteries of the earth, he integrates all his strength into this heaven and earth. Countless sand and stones rise up in the sky, forming a curtain of heaven, directly covering him and despair, and blocking all these attacks. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun raised his palms, despairing and sandstorm reappeared, and directly chased the 48 people. "Be merciful, I will submit!" Despairing and worried that Xiang Shaoyun would kill his brother, he quickly began to shout. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun immediately regained some of his strength, but the sandstorm was still raging in all directions. The 48 horse thieves were all rolled away by the attack, and no one could stop Xiang Shaoyun''s move. The forty-eight horse thieves were thrown into a coma. The horse thieves who didn''t reach the battle realm were seriously injured. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t recovered some of his strength, they would have been directly dismembered. Despair, seeing this scene, is full of bitterness in his heart. He has been in the desert of despair for many years. Unexpectedly, he has been planted in the hands of a younger generation¡° You should not feel unwilling. If you are loyal to me, you can not only become a great saint, but also become a reborn realm. "Xiang Shaoyun said faintly in front of despair¡° In the future, I am desperate and willing to work for my master! " Despair knelt in front of Xiang Shaoyun and said. He is very clear that Xiang Shaoyun has not done his best up to now, but he has used all his strength, it is difficult to have the chance to fight back. Of course, the main reason why he chose to be loyal to Xiang Shaoyun is that he didn''t get revenge. He didn''t want to die like this. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun already has the qualification to be the first person of the younger generation. Maybe it''s a good choice to follow Xiang Shaoyun¡° Get up and call me overlord later. Those brothers who are willing to follow me can stay. If they are not willing to follow me, they can leave immediately, "Xiang Shaoyun said¡° It''s the overlord Despair answers. Then, despair began to envelop all his subordinates. First, let those seriously injured subordinates heal and let them all recover. Xiang Shaoyun did not interfere in desperation to deal with this matter, but stood in the same place, constantly absorbing the power of the earth here, as if he had been integrated into this heaven and earth. He was able to achieve the divine body, and he took the Huangjue Scriptures as his practice, so he could easily enter the realm of harmony between man and nature. Despair to see this scene, the heart is more obedient. Chapter 1439 The desperation team is all in submission. Despair has a unique position in the despair team. He has all chosen to submit to Xiang Shaoyun. There is no reason for others not to submit. Especially after learning that Xiang Shaoyun is the number one in the holy forest list, let alone that this young holy king has been killed by even the great sage. In addition, he has integrated nine different star powers and achieved an unprecedented battle body, have boundless prospects. "Since you have all chosen to follow Ben Bawang, you will all be brothers of Ben Bawang in the future. As long as you work hard enough, Ben Bawang can make your strength improve again. No matter what, you can enjoy more cultivation resources!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the 49 people in front of him and said. These 49 people are all very powerful. After they join, Ziling sect will recruit more people, and then they will be able to attack the eight class forces. What his father did not accomplish will be completely accomplished in his hands. "Thank you, Overlord!" Forty nine people cheered in unison. "Well, in the future, you will still be led by desperation and only obey our overlord. No one else can command you. You are our overlord''s guards!" Xiang Shaoyun said. After listening to Xiang Shaoyun''s words, the 49 people''s faces all showed joy, because they didn''t need to be broken up. Besides Xiang Shaoyun, they didn''t need to obey other people''s orders, so they didn''t worry about being too bound. Then Xiang Shaoyun and the 49 people went to the holy court. The holy court of the earth is an underground world, and the holy court is respected. After the Lord of the holy court breaks into the realm of regeneration, it makes the holy court more stable, and other forces completely return to their hearts. It can be said that the holy court now belongs to a dynastic force. In the future, when the foundation becomes more powerful, it is expected to become a royal court. After Xiang Shaoyun is accused of being a devil, Tuoba Wan''er takes Tuoba Lingtian back to the holy court to find the Lord of the holy court to help him. Unfortunately, the Lord just left the holy court. He doesn''t know where to go to practice, so he just sits in the holy court and can''t go out with Tuoba Wan''er to help Xiang Shaoyun. Tuoba Wan''er is very anxious. Fortunately, Zidian Shenhou brings back the news to her, which makes her completely at ease. But Tuoba Wan''er and Tuoba Lingtian were left in the holy court by the court master, and they were not allowed to return to Ziling sect. In a different courtyard in the holy court, a five-year-old or six-year-old child was standing in the middle of the yard. He was wearing a simple military uniform, and he was walking on the toilet meticulously. There were two buckets of water hanging in front of his arms, each weighing 50 Jin. This kind of strength was enough to crush a child to death, But in front of him, the strong little boy had two buckets of water hanging on his arms. He didn''t look like he was struggling at all. On the contrary, he was calm and calm, and had the spirit of a warrior. On the corridor of the courtyard, a graceful and beautiful woman was looking at the little boy, her face was full of satisfaction, and a maid beside the woman whispered, "the master of the court is really powerful. He has already reached the level of six grades into martial arts, and I believe he can go to a higher level soon." "Well, the child''s natural appearance is very strong. Even if he can''t catch up with his father in the future, he will never be weak, but now he is suffering!" This beautiful woman is not tuobawan''er. Who else. Over the years, Tuo BA Wan''er''s focus has been on Tuo Ba Ling Tian. Her military cultivation is sluggish. For example, today, she is just a realm of eight grades of emperor, and her promotion is not fast. At this time, a servant rushed over and said, "princess, the son-in-law is back." "The son-in-law is back?" Tuoba Wan''er immediately laughed like a flower, and then quickly swept out of the courtyard. Soon, Tuo BA Wan''er saw Xiang Shaoyun with 49 battle riders. The tears in her beautiful eyes immediately flowed out "son-in-law!" Before that, she always thought Xiang Shaoyun had been killed, which made her feel very sad. Now seeing Xiang Shaoyun again, how could she not be excited. Xiang Shaoyun for a gust of wind, will Tuoba Wan''er in his arms, gently wipe away the tears on her face, way "Wan''er, bitter you!" He could imagine how many people were worried about him during the period when he was accused of being a devil. Toba Wan''er must be one of them. After all, she was his wife. "I''m fine, just come back, just come back!" Tuoba Wan''er hugs Xiang Shaoyun tightly and is extremely satisfied. Xiang Shaoyun fondled Tuoba Wan''er''s hair and said, "I''m ok. Let''s go in. It''s funny here!" Later, Xiang Shaoyun asked people to arrange a place for the desperate team to have a rest, and he took Tuoba Wan''er to another hospital to talk about the pain of Acacia. Xiang Shaoyun saw his son standing at the stake when he was passing by the martial arts training center. Tuoba Wan''er wanted to ask her son to come, but Xiang Shaoyun stopped him and said, "let him stand a little longer." "You have the heart?" Tuoba Wan''er said, twisting Xiang Shaoyun''s soft meat. Xiang Shaoyun pretended to be in pain and said, "Oh, my son wants to be famous on the land of all gods after he is born. If he is not allowed to have a solid foundation since he was a child, how can he inherit the throne of Lord of the holy court in the future?" Xiang Shaoyun is somewhat envious of his son. He has become the little Lord of the holy court since he was a little bit young. If he has such a good inheritance in the future, how can he be as hard-working as he is now¡° You are as cruel to heaven as your grandfather Tuoba Wan''er is still dissatisfied. Xiang Shaoyun laughs and doesn''t take this again. Of course, he can''t bear it. But when he thinks that the future may be a turbulent turbulent time, his son has been trained since childhood, so that he can have stronger self-protection ability in the future and save them the worry of becoming parents. Half a day later, after Tuoba Lingtian''s cultivation, he saw Xiang Shaoyun, his face was full of joy and cried, "Dad, you''re back at last!" Xiang Shaoyun held his son in his arms, rubbed his head and said, "yes, my father has come back. My father is thinking of heaven."¡° Dad, you''re cheating. If you think about Tian''er, why haven''t you come to see me for such a long time? "Tuo Ba Ling Tian Du said with dissatisfaction¡° It''s dad''s fault. Dad will come to see you more in the future, "Xiang Shaoyun said shamefully. After Tuoba Lingtian was born, he had little time to stay with him as a father. Fortunately, the child grew up and had such a good mother as Tuoba Waner to remember him. If he changed to another child, he would not recognize him¡° Then we can''t cheat me. "Tuoba Lingtian is very childish. Xiang Shaoyun laughs with his son, and his heart is full of endless happiness. He sighs in his heart, "no matter what, I will protect everyone around me in the future, and no one will hurt them." Chapter 1440 Xiang Shaoyun stayed in the holy court for three days to accompany his wife and children. At the same time, he has sent people back to zilingzong to tell him that he is about to return. Xiang Shaoyun had a very relaxed and freehand life in these three days, enjoying the pleasure of Tianlun that he had not seen for a long time. He gave the nine petaled glazed flowers he bought to Tuoba Wan''er, and gave her some other gains to help her achieve the realm of war one day earlier. Now, the demons rush up. If they don''t reach the jihadi heaven, they will not be able to protect themselves. In addition, he also used his Taichu Qi to wash his son''s pith body again. Taichu Qi is the mother Qi of all things and has incredible power. After the new pith of Tuoba Lingtian''s body, his strength directly reached the realm of Xingli without any sequelae, which is very stable for Tuoba Lingtian, This start is very adverse, only six-year-old star power realm, absolutely can be compared with those sages. What''s more, Tuoba Lingtian is originally the body of earth stars. With the eight star advanced constitution, he may not be able to be so abnormal with Xiang Shaoyun in the future, but he is destined to be extraordinary. The star constitution proves a person''s talent, but it''s not absolute. It''s recorded in history that even a warrior with only one star can reach a very high level, not to mention the eight star advanced congenital combat body. After Tuoba Lingtian became the star power realm, he practiced harder. He didn''t eat like those dandies. His goal was to become a great strong man like his father. This is the belief that Tuoba Wan''er has been instilling into Tuoba Lingtian. In his heart, his father is the invincible existence. Xiang Shaoyun left the holy court and let his wife and children stay in the holy court. Now that the outside world is too chaotic, the holy court may be a good refuge. Xiang Shaoyun returns to zilingzong with the despairing team, and all the senior leaders of zilingzong come out to meet him. The senior officials of Ziling sect include Zidian Shenhou, chihuoxingjun, Yigui, Qinggui, Pang Tongyuan, yaolao, Qian Furen and so on. They have become the cornerstone of Ziling sect. Now, the new Jin Dynasty is also represented by Luo cunv, Gong Qinyin, Tian Ji, Yao Qian, and several other powerful emperors. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun was surprised to find that Liu Yanran also appeared in zilingzong, standing with gongqinyin and luochanu, which made him a little surprised. "Welcome the young master back to his family!" By bite ghost to take the lead to startle to drink, the others all followed respectfully to shout. Welcome the young master back! The sound was so loud that it directly filled the sky of zilingzong, which shocked the whole world. This is the power of the whole clan. It also means that there will not be too many people''s rebellious and unfaithful thoughts. Xiang Shaoyun instantly felt an invisible power blessing on him. This kind of feeling is a bit like when he was in the Haoran Buddhism, the vast Haoran Buddhism Qi, but those forces belong to the Haoran Buddhism, and the flower power of the current situation seems to be able to be all for him. It''s the power of the people, and it''s the power of faith. Xiang Shaoyun said with a satisfied smile, "very good, everyone is very good!" His voice rippled out and fell into everyone''s heart, giving them encouragement and hope, making everyone smile with satisfaction. Ten years ago, he recaptured zilingzong. Ten years later, zilingzong finally united into a group, and finally had the qualification to attack the eight class forces. Of course, it has something to do with the presence of Zidian Shenhou and red fire Xingjun. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun is wrong. The role of Zidian Marquis and Chihuo Xingjun is indispensable, but more because of his reasons. When he was said to be the devil, he lost his heart for a time, even if he had the ability to kill the great sage. However, with the appearance of the elder guarding the mausoleum, everyone knew that Xiang Shaoyun had a master of the guardian God, and the devil''s identity was taken back. The people of Ziling sect were very excited. They worshipped Xiang Shaoyun, and then Xiang Shaoyun killed the saints, And after the news of becoming the number one in the holy forest list, zilingzong was worshipped. It''s just like this that makes zilingzong become the flower of general trend, and have the qualification of Chongxiao bapin power. After Xiang Shaoyun returned to zilingzong, he immediately ordered people to increase the rewards given to deacons and disciples, improve the training resources for all, and prepare to speed up the promotion of zilingzong. After all, he already has a middle-class Saint crystal vein, which is full of confidence. He also has precious resources from more saints, so the cost of supporting a case is not a problem at all. In addition, Qian Furen is also worthy of being a money maker. He managed zilingzong''s business in good order, and his income was not small. That''s why he was given a higher rank of elder. On the main hall of zilingzong, Xiang Shaoyun looked at the important person sitting below. His face was full of emotion and said, "I almost can''t look back at you. I''m so ashamed!" "Why did the overlord say that? No one in the world can take the overlord''s life!" Goblin is the first one to make a statement. Now, Zidian God Hou and red fire Xingjun don''t need to be here any more. It''s enough to have ghost eating and green ghost. The ghost eater has not recovered to the peak of his previous life, but has reached the realm of heaven and war. In the later stage, he practiced Yin and Yang together, and his combat power is no less than that of the top realm of heaven and war. Qinggui has lived for nearly ten thousand years, and his actual power has reached the peak of the great sage, and his half foot has entered the realm of demigod. If there were not less top-level people in zilingzong, they would be able to leave behind the scenes¡° Overlord''s life is like heaven, I believe it will lead Ziling sect to the peak Pang Tongyuan continued. Pang Tongyuan''s star has been reorganized and restored the fighting power of the top emperor. His appearance is more than ten years younger than before. This is a gift from the purple power God, including several other retired elders. Others echoed and praised Xiang Shaoyun. Although he was flattering, he was more sincere. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful and has such a powerful backstage that anyone who wants to move him will have to think about it¡° Well, let''s not talk about that. The overlord wants to reward our meritorious officials for their work in turn! " Xiang Shaoyun announced. Then he took out a lot of good things and gave rich rewards to Pang Tongyuan, yaolao, Qian Furen, Tianji and others who had made outstanding contributions to zilingzong. The lowest value of these awards are top imperial objects, and even sacred objects, which make everyone happy and loyal. Chapter 1441 Xiang Shaoyun, as the little Lord, is actually exercising the power of the Lord, so he personally gives the high-level rewards, and other deacons and disciples are handled by others. When he asked about zilingzong in the past two years, he knew that the emperor had come once, and his face became angry. After Xiang Shaoyun went through all the big and small things, he let everyone go, leaving behind only six people: Ghost eating, green ghost, despair, Pang Tongyuan, Yao Lao and Qian Furen, who will represent Xiang Shaoyun''s confidants. It was the first time that Qian Furen got such treatment. He was overjoyed at the decision he made many years ago. Now, he is no longer the leader of Ziling City, but is taken over by another powerful cousin of his Qian family. He lives in Ziling sect for a long time and becomes a senior elder. He controls part of the financial revenue and expenditure of Ziling sect. He has more power than the leader of one city. I don''t know how much. "Now I will announce a few things. The first thing is to seal the green ghost Dharma protector, continue to take charge of the ghost face cult, and be fully responsible for the information inside and outside the Ziling sect; The second thing is to regard desperation as the king''s guard and Dharma protector. He only obeys the king''s orders and is mainly responsible for the safety of the king and his family members in the backyard; The third thing is that Pang Tongyuan continued to be the elder in charge of internal affairs, and was in charge of the affairs of the clan; The fourth thing is to appoint the medicine elder as the chief elder of the medicine hall, and the herbs below the level of emperor zongnei have the right to prepare by themselves; The fifth thing is to appoint Qian Furen as the chief financial officer, who is responsible for the income and expenditure of the whole clan and its affiliated forces. ". Several people on the scene immediately bowed to thank, and the smile on their face already represented their joy. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun was not in the sect, and their rights were a bit disordered, and their names were not right. Now Xiang Shaoyun has given them positions and given them the greatest exercise of rights. How can they be unhappy. Then Xiang Shaoyun solemnly said, "from now on, I want you to speed up the improvement of the strength of all deacons and disciples in Ziling sect, open up the nearby mountains, and build an independent training base, so that they can exercise more life and death. They can''t be so comfortable. If necessary, you can take them to the devil''s abyss to fight, I want zilingzong to be a master all over the clan. " "Respect the will of the overlord (the young master)" All the people responded in unison. "Ghost eater, I''ll tell you one thing now. Go and get brother Du and sister Cheng back immediately. You have to live and die Xiang Shaoyun tells the ghost. Du haoxuan went back to take revenge many years ago. Later, Luo Cheng looked for the past. Now they haven''t come back. It''s strange that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t worry about them. "It''s the overlord!" Ghost bite should be a, then into a virtual shadow disappeared in front of me. "Qinggui, you pay more attention to the movement of the imperial family. They have been born, and they must have found a new place to settle accounts with them sooner or later," Xiang Shaoyun tells Qinggui. "It''s the overlord!" Green ghost orders to go. "Do you have anything else to do? If it''s OK, the meeting will end here! " Xiang Shaoyun asked the others. "Overlord, I think it''s time for us to attack the bapin forces!" Pang Tongyuan stood up and said. Yao also echoed: "yes, I think it''s time." "The conditions needed to attack the bapin forces are not low. We zilingzong are afraid that we are not as good as others." Qian Furen said. It''s true that the eight class forces should not only have enough fighters in the Warring States realm, but also have enough subordinate forces and ruling cities and population. At present, zilingzong occupies only 18 cities and 33 big and small forces, which is far from the requirements of the eight class forces. The eight class forces require at least 20 strong people in the Warring States and heaven realm to sit in the town. The emperor''s respect for the strong is no less than 100 people, no less than two seven class affiliated forces and six six class forces, occupying no less than 50 cities. Only when such conditions are met, can they apply to the "Guardian guild" to establish the eight class forces. Guardian guild is a great organization, but at the same time, it is also a neutral organization. Apart from the crisis on the land of China, they will not participate in other disputes. It is an organization composed of people from various ancient forces and super forces. There are nine ministers in the guardian guild, of which Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng each occupy two seats, and the elder guarding the mausoleum is one of the nine ministers. They are all supreme beings. Ordinary people can''t touch them, let alone know their existence. For example, the guard fortress of the city of sin and blood was built by the guard guild, including the heaven and earth spiritual objects exchanged for meritorious deeds, which were funded by the guard guild. Their purpose was to protect the safety of China and eliminate all invaders. Every big state will have a place where the guardian guild will be stationed. Their status is aloof. They are not allowed to disturb them when there is no major event. They are required to do things like verifying the power level. "It''s imperative to attack the bapin forces!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Zilingzong was founded by his father, and his father''s greatest wish is to lead zilingzong to become a force of eight grades. Now the time is ripe, Xiang Shaoyun will not miss such an opportunity. "How to solve the problems of the subordinate forces and the city?" Qian Furen asked. Pang Tongyuan and yaolao both look at Xiang Shaoyun. They all want to hear what the young master''s plan is¡° Attack the city and plunder the land Xiang Shaoyun outlined a faint smile. After a little stupefied, the people present showed a look of awe. They found that the young master''s ambition was finally revealed. The desperation on the spot showed a trace of thinking, and said in his heart, "maybe my great hatred can be accomplished with the help of this overlord''s hand!" Xiang Shaoyun let them down, let people pass Liu Yanran up. Xiang Shaoyun has heard that Liu Yanran is a guest. In fact, there may be other things to do. Liu Yanran is no less beautiful than gongqinyin. She is dressed in green, with a fresh breath. She is intoxicated by the faint fragrance. She gently twists her attractive figure, and her beautiful eyes are rippling, which can make any man fall into it and extricate herself¡° Yan Ran has seen Xiang Shao! " Liu Yanran to Xiang Shaoyun slightly a ceremony call a way. Now, her heart is beating very hard, because Xiang Shaoyun is so handsome, and his temperament is better than before. He is like a god son, which makes her feel ashamed¡° Miss Liu, I have something to tell you Xiang Shaoyun said, pause for a moment, he seriously said, "you fireworks building submit to my purple lingzong!" Chapter 1442 After Liu Yanran heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words, Jiao''s face was just slightly stunned. She didn''t look surprised, which made Xiang Shaoyun a little surprised. "Is Xiang Shao finally going to take action?" Liu Yanran laughed at herself. "You don''t seem too excited," Xiang Shaoyun said. Anyone who hears that his power is to be annexed will be very angry and afraid. Liu Yanran''s reaction is absolutely abnormal. "Why should I be excited? I wish the fireworks building would be merged into zilingzong immediately!" Liu Yanran lifted her hair for a while and said faintly. "It seems that the dispute between you in the fireworks building is not over yet. Have those two old guys not recognized your existence yet?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. At the beginning, when Xiang Shaoyun went to the fireworks building, the fireworks building was already in civil strife. Liu Yanran, the owner of the building, couldn''t hold it down. But for his timely suppression, the fireworks building would not be willing to fulfill its promise. "They carry me everywhere, and they won''t make me feel better at all. If I didn''t swallow my anger, I''d be killed by them!" Liu Yanran is very sad. She is the chief disciple of the previous generation of building owners. Her strength has reached the strength of emperor Zun''s later stage, but she can''t compare with the two old immortal. "Very good. Now I''ll send someone to kill those two old people and announce that the fireworks building will be subordinated to zilingzong. You are still the young owner of the fireworks building. In the future, you will pay 30% of the income to zilingzong every year. I guarantee that the fireworks building will become more and more powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. Liu Yanran didn''t even think about it, so she bowed and said, "thank you, little master!" Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation is booming. She knows that there is no way to stop him. Taking advantage of the situation is her best choice. However, her mind is not willing to this, she looks at Xiang Shaoyun with spring, and says, "little Lord, what do you think of Yan Ran?" After that, she made a very provocative move, her beautiful eyes were flashing, and the taste of provocation was full. Any man would be boiling with blood, but Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "you are good, but you seduce the wrong person. Go down, or I will deprive you of your qualification as a young landlord." Xiang Shaoyun''s willpower has been firm to the point that others can''t imagine. How can it be easily drawn by Liu Yanran. Liu Yanran showed a bit of shame, turned around and left the hall in a mess, and scolded lightly in her heart, "the man who doesn''t understand the amorous feelings!" Xiang Shaoyun has many women around him. He doesn''t want to provoke unnecessary women any more. Then, he sent the tower, the third in the despair team, to accompany Liu Yanran to the fireworks building with 12 people. He solved the two immortals of the fireworks building on the spot and swallowed the fireworks building first. "Zilingzong and Longmen have been fighting for many years. It''s time to solve them together!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of fierce color and murmured. Longmen is the top force of the seven grades, and has the qualification to attack the eight grades. Its implication is absolutely not simple. Xiang Shaoyun is determined to take charge of Longmen himself. Once upon a time, Longmen sent 108 to take them. Now he also took 108 generals and rushed to Longmen. This time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bring the purple lightning Marquis and red fire king. He already had the strength to deal with the great sage. Even if there was a great sage in the dragon''s gate, he couldn''t stop him. Zidian Shenhou and red fire Xingjun know Xiang Shaoyun''s ability, but they don''t dissuade him. They just give Xiang Shaoyun a jade slip. If they meet a god level strong man, his separation can appear at any time to stop him, and his real body can sense it, so as to avoid Xiang Shaoyun''s unexpected appearance. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t show any affectation with Zidian God Hou. He took his jade slips and told him that Zidian God Hou called on Xiang family to be born. He wanted Xiang family to go hand in hand with Ziling sect. Based on the West desert, he first attacked the city and plundered the land, grasped more resources, and restrained the emperor family. At present, Xiang Shaoyun is riding on the silver. He is wearing a special robe made by Tuoba Wan''er himself. He is very brave and dazzling. On his side, there are some Saint level strongmen, such as Qinggui, despair, disease immortal, laowangba and toad, and behind them are a group of emperor respected strongmen, all riding on powerful combat horses, showing extremely powerful momentum. Xiang Shaoyun and others didn''t take the space transmission array, so they drove in the direction of Longmen. Longmen was originally on the border of Tenglong state, while zilingzong was on the border of Tianwang state. The two places were absolute neighbors. Because of this, they had disputes one after another. Xiang Shaoyun passed by many subordinate forces of Ziling sect before he arrived at Longmen. These affiliated forces are afraid of what zilingzong will do to them. They are all in danger and are checking whether they have done anything to offend zilingzong recently. The leaders of these affiliated forces came out to meet Xiang Shaoyun in person, and none of them dared to gasp. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the heart to say hello to these leaders. He''s like an emperor on a tour, passing directly over their territory. The general trend of the outside world can frighten them. In the past, these affiliated forces still wanted to fight against the affairs of Ziling sect. But when they saw the 108 generals of Ziling sect, they put away all the small abacus and sent people to Ziling sect with heavy gifts. It was the best policy to further rely on Ziling sect. There is a city called zhumacheng in the periphery of zilingzong. It is the world of the Ma family and belongs to the liupin faction. Although there is no saint in the Warring States realm, there are many emperors and powerful people in his family. It is said that an old ancestor of the Ma family has reached the semi Saint realm. Many years ago, Xiang Shaoyun wanted to revolt in Macheng when he just recaptured zilingzong. He provoked Xiang Shaoyun''s authority. Later, Xiang Shaoyun killed a representative of the Ma family, which made the Ma family stable. However, when Longmen drove straight into Ziling sect, the people of the Ma family didn''t stop them. They turned a blind eye and let their troops pass by. Later Xiang Shaoyun sent someone to teach the Ma family a lesson and support the new master. Only in this way did the Ma family temporarily settle down. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has arrived in Macheng. Before that, all the top management of the Ma family come out to welcome Xiang Shaoyun and his party¡° Ma Xiaotong, the master of the Ma family, calls on the young master and all of you A middle-aged man led more than 20 senior officials to salute Xiang Shaoyun in the sky. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer. Tian Ji, who was beside him, came out and yelled, "master Ma, why don''t you come out to meet the master Ma?" Tian Ji is a smart man. He has become a disciple of Pang Tongyuan and a messenger around Xiang Shaoyun. His position is not as good as before. Chapter 1443 Ma Xiaotong, the owner of the Ma family, was sweating after hearing Tian Ji''s words. He secretly scolded "my ancestors have done harm to my Ma family!" "Lord Hui, my ancestors are closing the door. I don''t know that you young masters and you adults are not happy to come here. Xiaotong is here to accompany you!" Ma Xiaotong said very humbly. Their Ma family has done wrong twice in a row, and they have already paid a great price. If they continue to struggle, the status of the six forces will not be guaranteed. "Is it important for your ancestors to close the door or to welcome the young patriarch?" Tian Ji frowned and exclaimed. Ma Xiaotong wiped a cold sweat and said, "this... This, I''ll report to the ancestor." "No, I''d better wait for the Dharma protector to invite him out." With a sneer, the green ghost angrily grabs a palm in one direction. This palm is like a side of heaven and earth, and goes directly into the hinterland of the Ma family. It forcefully smashes the closed area of the Ma family''s ancestors into a flat ground. A figure is directly captured by that palm, and appears in front of the crowd like a chicken. "Old... Old ancestor!" After seeing the figure of the Taoist, the people of the Ma family were all in a panic. In their eyes, their ancestors were the God of the sea. They were put forward in this way. We can see how big the gap is. The ancestor of the Ma family seems to be only middle-aged and old, and his strength has already broken through to the level of first-class fighting heaven. No wonder he is so persistent that he doesn''t come out to see Xiang Shaoyun. But now, he was pinched and lifted in the air, and his old face turned red. He wanted to struggle, but no matter how hard he tried, he became flustered. "I''ve been hiding in the house and not coming out to see the overlord. I''m looking for death!" The spirit of Qinggui is so huge that he has long been aware of the existence of the ancestor of the Ma family. After a scolding, he pinched his palm, and the holy body of the ancestor of the Ma family burst instantly. A lot of blood rushed out, and the scream shocked the whole city of Zhuma. The people of the Ma family and the people in the city saw this scene, and they were all scared. Some people even knelt down directly. The anger of the sage, the corpse falls thousands of miles. There is too big a gap between them. They can''t bring up the ability of looking directly. Seeing that the green ghost is about to wipe out the ancestor of the Ma family, the people of the Ma family all kneel down and kowtow to beg for mercy, "please protect the Dharma saint and spare our ancestor''s life!" If the ancestor of their horse family died today, their horse family would be ruthlessly wiped out. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand to the green ghost, and then said, "the Ma family will pay the three-year harvest to the clan. If there is any violation, it will be killed immediately." "If it''s the young master, I''ll order people to prepare. My Ma family will always be loyal to Ziling sect. They have no two hearts!" Ma Xiaotong took an oath. Other Majia people are kneeling, in the heart is already scared at a loss. After this incident, they have no rebellious heart. They can''t show their loyalty. "It''s useless to say that. It''s all up to you. Today, you''ll send 20 children of Ma''s family to zilingzong to learn arts." Xiang Shaoyun said again. Then he motioned for the green ghost to release people. "I don''t know how to live or die!" Green ghost toward the ancestors of the horse cold hum a, will be the ancestors of the horse heavily on the ground. The ancestor of the Ma family almost died in this way. He had no face to see people, so he fainted. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay any attention to the people of the Ma family, and with 108 generals, he went to Longmen. The people of the Ma family didn''t dare to stand up until Xiang Shaoyun and others couldn''t see them. This is definitely the most difficult day for the Ma family. "Send an order immediately to summon the most outstanding Tianjiao under 20 to zilingzong to learn arts!" Ma Xiaotong gave orders to the people around him. Ma Xiaodao is very clear that Xiang Shaoyun''s purpose of asking for these 20 people is to give the Ma family the greatest restraint. If the Ma family rebelled again, these 20 people would be executed first. However, Ma Xiaotong looked deeper. If these 20 members of the Ma family can rise in zilingzong, it may not be an opportunity for their Ma family to take off. After all, the more powerful zilingzong was, the better it was for their Ma family. Before that, they wanted to rebel, but because zilingzong wanted to shake off the control. Now, zilingzong has become more and more powerful, and it is still heading for Longmen. Once Longmen is annexed by zilingzong, then zilingzong will become a force of eight grades, which will be different from the past! ¡­¡­ Longmen, this is a peak power of seven grades built on a dragon vein. They have existed for nearly ten thousand years, which is not comparable to the ordinary seven grades. Nine dragon veins, a total of ninety-nine mountains, according to which built the ancient que, dragon transpiration, birds flying, trees like a forest, explosive cloth hanging upside down, from a distance looks like the Dragon Palace fairy que, it is magnificent. These nine dragon veins are not the super large ones, but they are extremely rare compared with the Qipin forces. It is the existence of these nine dragon veins that makes Longmen prosperous. In the place where the nine dragon veins converge, there is a peak rising from the ground, which is the main peak of Longmen, the main hall of Longmen Council, and the main residence of Longmen gate. At this time, Longjun, the leader of Longmen gate, was just above the throne. He was a man in his forties. He had a dragon crown on his head, a resolute face, a dragon like eyes, and a robe with a rusty dragon pattern on his body. Long Jun''s strength has reached the peak of eight products, which is only one step away from the great sage realm, but he absolutely has the power to fight against the great sage. Below him, sitting on the left and right are the old prince, the deputy leader long Qianqiu, the deputy leader Jin Junyi, and the eldest prince long Yugang. The rest of them are a group of elders, about 30 or 40 people¡° The leader of the sect, Xiang Shaoyun, the purple lingzong, and his 108 generals have passed the city of zhumacheng and entered Tenglong state! " Here''s a report¡° Please let me lead the army and wait for me to take Xiang Shaoyun''s head back! " Once upon a time, the first emperor of Longmen, Jin Meng, cheered high. Jin Meng had a battle with Xiang Shaoyun before, but he was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun. When he came back, he immediately closed the door to attack zhantian realm and succeeded at one stroke. Now he has reached the peak strength of first-class zhantian realm¡° Jin Meng, step back Jin Junyi scolds and shouts. Then he looks at Longjun and says, "sect leader, you must have known Xiang Shaoyun''s deeds. It seems that he''s leading the army here to avenge his previous revenge. Maybe he''s even going to annex our Longmen. Let Longjun decide." Everyone looked at the high Dragon King, waiting for the direction of the door owner who hadn''t done anything for many years. Long Jun''s fingers tap on the Dragon chair and spit out a word "war!" Chapter 1444 Xiang Shaoyun leads 108 generals to the dragon''s gate. This had a great impact on the territory of Longmen. The affiliated forces of Longmen were all confused. They were afraid that the iron cavalry of zilingzong would level them all. "Zilingzong sent absolute strong men to our Longmen territory. What can we do?" "What''s so terrible about Ziling Zong? Before our Longmen army went deep into the hinterland, it almost didn''t destroy them." "You know what? Xiang Shaoyun, the little leader of Ziling sect, is able to kill the great sage. He was on the top of the holy forest list of the sunset Dynasty not long ago. He is the most powerful outstanding person in our clan. We don''t know if Longmen can stop him." "That''s right. Zilingzong is fierce this time. He won''t give up. But Longjun is not a vegetarian. He hasn''t done anything for many years. His strength must have been terrible. He can make zilingzong return." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun and others didn''t rush on their way. Just like the last time when Longmen came to deal with them, they put great pressure on the people of Longmen first and then took Longmen down. After Xiang Shaoyun and his party entered the Longmen boundary, a team of people came to stop them. This group of people are from the affiliated forces of Longmen. A total of 250 people came. The leader is a saint, and the others are emperor, emperor and king. The whole group looks not weak, but it is far from Xiang Shaoyun and his party. "I''ve met you in Qianye Zongqian jiuteng. I don''t know what you mean when you break into our Longmen boundary?" The sage who took the lead asked Xiang Shaoyun and others. Chiba sect is a top force of liupin and one of the three affiliated forces of Longmen. "Master Qian, we Ziling sect come to persuade Longmen to surrender. You Qianye sect can surrender to Ziling sect first. We will not treat you badly!" Tianji stood up and said to qianjiuteng. In the face of people like qianjiuteng, it''s not Xiang Shaoyun''s turn to speak. He must have enough airs. "You''d better go back. Our Qianye Zongzhong won''t betray Longmen. If you dare to step into the boundary of Longmen again, don''t blame us for being rude!" Qianjiuteng responded very forcefully. "It''s said that those who know the current affairs are heroes. The young master of our family has the posture of heaven''s uprightness, and he has the power to kill the great sage. No one who is not a god level strong can stop the pace of our Ziling sect. We Ziling sect already have the inside information to attack the eight grade forces. Don''t the thousand masters know the situation clearly?" Tian Ji once again advised. "These things have nothing to do with us. Let''s go quickly." Qianjiuteng responded indifferently. "Let''s talk about it. Brothers, let''s let them feel the power of zilingzong!" Tian Ji said quietly. When his voice fell, all the people after zilingzong released their momentum, and the powerful imperial power condensed into a group and directly drove them to Chiba Zong. Those who have reached the realm of war haven''t made any effort, but the momentum formed is enough to make qianjiuteng and his people tremble. With such a strong strength, qianjiuteng, as a saint in the realm of war, can hardly stop it. If they really resist, they will die. "All right, let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to waste time here. He says faintly to the people around him. When his voice fell, the purple lingzong group of them strongly attacked the Chiba Zong group. Qianjiuteng''s face changed greatly, and he exclaimed, "everyone disperse!" The people of Chiba sect ran away in a hurry, but some people still couldn''t escape. They were forced by the 108 generals of Ziling sect. In an instant, the blood fog exploded, and there were more screams. Obviously, the people of Chiba sect can''t compete with the people of Ziling sect. Just the momentum is enough to drive them out. If they don''t get out of the way, the death won''t be as simple as tens of people at present. The people of Chiba sect were scared, and their faces were full of hatred, but no one dared to make a noise. That would only lead to murder. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t feel that there is something wrong. It is impossible for the two forces to fight without casualties. This is the cruelty of war! Now, his mind is to live with me and die against me! "Tianji, how dare I send you to Longmen as a lobbyist?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Tian Ji. A lobbyist, also known as an emissary, is a very bad position. If he doesn''t agree, he may be killed by the other party. Tian Ji did not hesitate to say, "little Lord, I''m willing to love you!" "Very good, you go to Longmen and tell them that if you don''t surrender in seven days, you will be sure to level Longmen!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Tian Ji with satisfaction and says, "take it. If the people in Longmen dare to kill you, they will crush it to protect your life!" This jade slip is just the thing that Zidian God Hou gave Xiang Shaoyun to save his life. Now Xiang Shaoyun gave it to Tianji, which shows how much he likes Tianji. Tian Ji didn''t show any affectation. He took over the jade slips and hid himself deeply. Then he ran in the direction of Longmen. Tian Ji''s strength just entered the realm of emperor Zun. This strength is not strong among zilingzong. However, Xiang Shaoyun appreciates his cleverness and spirit. Moreover, he also represents Xiang Shaoyun in his work. His identity is enough. Xiang Shaoyun and his party continued to push forward, a few days slower than Tianji to get outside the Longmen boundary. Tian Ji went on the road alone. His mount was a big rooster. The rooster was very ugly. He had no hair on his body, but the crown feather on his head was very dazzling. His eyes radiated a proud light, just like the emperor in the chicken, with some extraordinary breath. Tian Ji got this big rooster by chance in the middle of the zangwang mountains. Because this big rooster was injured somehow, Tian Ji saw that it was poor, so he took it back to zilingzong to take care of it and help him raise it. Just like this, this big rooster was willing to stay with him. Other people don''t know this chicken, but they can''t escape the eyes of Zidian Shenhou and red fire Xingjun. They have already recognized that this chicken is extraordinary. It''s really the overlord of the chicken. It''s called holy fighting chicken. It''s a naturally aggressive chicken demon, which is more terrible than many aggressive monsters. The number of holy cockfighting is extremely powerful, which is rare in ordinary places. Moreover, it is extremely arrogant. Most people can''t accept it. It''s only Tian Ji''s luck that makes it possible¡° I will finish the task given to me by the little Lord Tian Ji stroked the neck of the cockfight and said confidently. Chapter 1445 Before Tian Ji came to Longmen on his cockfight, he was ordinary looking and riding a big cock without hair. This funny image made people laugh. "Who is this guy? He actually took a chicken as a mount. He really has personality!" There are in and out of the Longmen people can not help but sneer. "Ha ha, it''s a bald chicken. Look at the meat. It''s hard to fill the stomach when it''s cooked. That guy can see it. It seems that it''s a waste of cultivation!" Someone said with a smile. It''s not the first time that Tian Ji has been ridiculed. He has a very correct attitude and doesn''t pay attention to these people. However, the cockfight doesn''t pay attention to such ordinary people, but quietly closes his eyes and ignores those people. Tianji goes to the gate of Longmen. The gate is like a giant dragon opening its mouth. It looks majestic. A dragon moves without wind, giving people a very shocking feeling. "No clown dares to get close to Longmen and leave quickly, or there will be no amnesty!" The guard in front of the gate immediately yelled after seeing the approaching machine. Tian Ji said calmly, "zilingzong emissary Tian Ji asks to see Longjun of Guimen!" "What, you are the emissary of Ziling sect?" Exclaimed the guard. "Yes, please go in and report back!" Tian Ji is very calm. "Ha ha, it seems that there is no one in zilingzong. He sent two chickens to Longmen. I''m so happy!" Another guard laughed. "Isn''t zilingzong going to deal with Longmen? He even sent messengers here. They must have come to the city? " There''s a guard way. "Hum, is that the quality of Longmen people?" The farmland machine cold hum a, the body God exalted of imposing manner released to come out, toward those several guards drive to press past. These guards were just the realm of emperor. How could they bear the power of Tianji? They were forced to fly away immediately. If Tianji didn''t control the power, they would have been injured. Now the guards knew that it was not easy for them to come, so they ran back and reported it to the door. At the moment, they can''t afford to miss such a big event. Tian Ji thought that he would be summoned by Longmen soon, but he didn''t find any Longmen people coming out to meet him for a long time. He knew that Longmen people wanted to hang him up and give him a bad impression. "Zilingzong emissary Tianji asks to see Longjun of Guimen!" Tian Ji is not a fool, he has been waiting for a long time, the other side to avoid, also don''t let people to spread a message, he can only take the initiative to call people. His voice rushed into the dragon''s gate, so that many people in the dragon''s gate heard his words. Unfortunately, no one in the dragon''s gate answered his words. Tian Ji couldn''t help sneering and said, "the Dragon King is a powerful man with a mind like the sea. Even the emissary of zilingzong dare not see him? Is this not the style of the Longmen expedition? " Tianji first lifted up Longjun, and then sarcastically, which made Longmen people unable to listen. "You, a little Messenger, dare to call a weapon in front of my dragon''s gate. Do you want to die?" Someone in Longmen responded. Then, several figures came out of the dragon''s gate. These are the emperors of the dragon''s gate. Their strength is not weak, and their realm is above Tianji. "I represent Ziling Zong to see Longjun, but you leave me in the cold. That''s the way you treat guests in Longmen. Aren''t you afraid of the common people in the world Tian Ji said again. "What a big dog''s guts! Now I''ll kill you first to see if you dare to shout!" A emperor in Longmen couldn''t listen any more, so he rushed to the field and clapped the machine. "Don''t worry, younger martial brother. Let''s give him a chance. As long as he kowtows his head and gets through our pants, we can consider giving him a way to live!" Another emperor said with a cold smile. "That''s right, just a second grade emperor, dare to come to our dragon''s gate and be arrogant, it''s a suicide!" Another cheered. "Do you hear me? Get down on your knees and get through our pants, or you''ll die!" At the beginning, the emperor looked at Tian Ji and yelled. Then, the breath of his soul platform locked Tianji, not giving him the chance to escape. Facing each other, Tian Ji said, "is this your style of Longmen? Then you are waiting for your doom Tian Ji has been repeatedly stimulated. Long Jun doesn''t give him a chance to meet him, which makes him very disappointed. Now Longmen people want to humiliate him, but he can''t let them succeed. He''s ready to retreat. "What a big breath! Get down on your knees!" That four grade emperor Zun drank again, a strong palm facing farmland machine, the top of the head then turned to press down. Tian Ji is the key talent of zilingzong. Even though he has only the strength of second grade emperor, he can still resist one or two. He claps his hand against the other''s hand. Bang! Under the crisscross of two palms, Tian Ji felt a force he could not bear, which made him almost fall from the cockfighting. But at this time, an inexplicable force came into being, and Shengsheng stabilized his figure, while the emperor who was fighting with him was spewing blood and flying away. "I''m fine?" Tian Ji was a little stunned. As for the people in Longmen, they were surprised. They didn''t think that a second grade emperor had such fighting power¡° When I capture you, you can''t survive or die! " There is a five grades emperor Zun angrily drank a, then toward the farmland machine angrily grasped past. Catch the dragon claw! This is a dragon shaped claw awn, which contains extremely powerful power. In an instant, it came before Tianji, which made it difficult for Tianji to react. When he was about to be caught, his arm was lifted up inexplicably, and a force that did not belong to him flashed again, which directly crushed the Dragon claw, and even more powerful against the Wupin emperor. Poof! Emperor Wupin didn''t understand what happened, so he followed the previous one. Tian Ji was silly again, and he murmured, "am I the little patriarch who possessed me so badly?"¡° This boy is evil. Let''s work together to take him down! " Another name three emperor Zun no longer tuoda, together to the field machine shot. The three emperors attacked from different directions, and their attack power was upgraded to the peak. They must kill Xiang Shaoyun on the spot. In the face of such an attack, Tianji had no resistance at all, but it was strange that his body was once again uncontrollable, and he danced at random. Three forces beat out at the same time, just like three wings fanning out, directly fanning the three people to spit blood and fly far away. Tian Ji still doesn''t understand what''s going on, but he laughs excitedly and says, "ha ha, dare to look down on the people of zilingzong. This is the consequence. You''re waiting to be destroyed!" Just as Tian Ji was about to leave, a voice came out from Longmen and said, "I''d like to invite the purple lingzong messenger to see you!" Chapter 1446 Tian Ji went into Longmen hall with Sheng douji. Longmen hall is very magnificent. There are two powerful dragons circling around. The powerful breath has reached the top level of demon emperor. Their frightening eyes can make people tremble. When they saw the strange field machine, their powerful demon power attacked Xiang Shaoyun. Tian Ji was scared, but he still pretended to be calm, because he couldn''t lose his face. Cluck! At this time, the cockfighting Rooster suddenly gave out the sound of crowing. The proud eyes of the cockfighting Rooster glared at the two dragons. The two dragons seemed to feel something. As soon as they shrunk, their evil spirits all converged, and their eyes showed the color of fear. They did not dare to embarrass Tian Ji any more. Now, no matter how stupid Tian Ji is, he knows that the holy fighting Rooster helped him to scare off the two dragons. I''m afraid the battle just now is also the reason why the holy fighting Rooster helped him. "I didn''t expect you to be a demon chicken Tian Ji fondled the wings of the cockfight and said. Then they stepped into the Longmen hall together. At this time, Longjun and a group of Longmen high-level officials are looking at Tianji. The breath of forcing people can make people feel scared. Tian Ji strides to the center of the main hall and gives a little salute to Longjun, saying, "Ziling Zongtian Ji has seen Longjun." "Bold, don''t kneel down when you see our headmaster!" Some people scold and shout discontentedly. Tian Ji replied, "I''m from Ziling clan, not Longmen clan, and I''m here to persuade you to surrender. I believe you will soon become a member of Ziling clan and enjoy the treatment of bapin forces!" Tian Ji has a proud look on his face. He has long regarded zilingzong as his own home. He is proud of the strength of this home and of being a part of it. Tian Ji joined zilingzong in the era of Xiang yangzhan. He was an orphan, so he stayed in zilingzong all the time. However, his talent was not particularly outstanding, and he didn''t get much attention until he met Xiang Shaoyun. Now he cherishes the hard chance, and he can''t weaken the momentum of zilingzong. "It''s a big breath. We Longmen have given you a ten-year respite. I don''t know how to cherish it. Kneel down to me!" Longmen, a saint in the realm of heaven, can''t stand it any more. With a cold hum, he releases his powerful power to press the field machine down on his knees. Just before these forces arrived at Tianji, the cockfighting got in the way of Tianji. The chicken wings without a few hairs flashed, directly fanned the saint''s momentum back, and almost didn''t fan the saint down. Now the people in Longmen are completely moved. They didn''t expect that this ugly chicken had such powerful strength. It was a demon saint! Long Jun frowned and said, "go back and tell Xiang Shaoyun that if he wants to fight, we will fight. It''s a fool''s dream to want me to submit to Longmen!" It''s just an ordinary emissary, but he comes here with such a powerful demon saint. Ziling Zong really can''t speak in the past. This is what everyone in Longmen thinks, but they will never compromise. "Long Jun really don''t think about it? The young master of our family is the number one in the holy forest list, and he is also a disciple of the guardian God. You Longmen choose to be attached to the young master of our family, and the advantages outweigh the disadvantages! " Tian Ji said humbly. Tian Ji''s words have already spread all over China. Who doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation, people in Longmen naturally know it, and some people are moved. Let''s not talk about the guardian God behind Xiang Shaoyun. Let''s take Xiang Shaoyun''s potential as an example. It''s doomed to become the most powerful person in China in the future. It might be a good choice for Longmen to take refuge with him at this time. Long Jun narrowed his eyes and said, "a few years ago, Longmen and Ziling Zong fought three fair battles. This time, our master proposed three wins in five innings. Whoever wins the first three wins is the winner, and he will surrender to the other side. Go back and tell your young master that if you don''t agree, Longmen will fight to the end." Tian Ji saw that long Jun had already given in, and he didn''t want to make any more progress. He bowed slightly and said, "Tian Ji must take the words with him. Goodbye!" After that, he left the Longmen hall with cockfighting. "So the master let him go?" Some people are slightly dissatisfied. The people of my family didn''t put down the emissary, but they were injured. It was bad for their face when it came out. "If we don''t kill the emissary when the two armies are fighting, why don''t we let him go?" Long Jun light should way, and then he to all the humanitarian present "five battles three wins, we Longmen must win, now start to decide the candidate." "Don''t you mean to fight to the end, sect leader? Why this compromise? " Long Qianqiu, the Deputy master of the gate, asked in a puzzled way. Long Jun said with a faint smile, "it''s better to fight, but it''s better to win zilingzong without fighting. If we can''t win it, in our territory, it''s still what we say, isn''t it?" All the people listen to long Jun''s words, and their eyes are smeared with fine light. They realize that long Jun is afraid that he has already arranged for his back hand After this incident, the name of Tianji began to spread in Tenglong and Tianwang states. One person and one chicken are not afraid of the oppression of the dragon''s gate. They step into the dragon''s gate and retreat. This courage alone is enough to be admired by many people. Tian Ji quickly returns to meet the people of zilingzong and reports Longjun''s proposal to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Three out of five? It seems that the Dragon King still has a fluke heart Xiang Shaoyun sighed¡° The people of Longmen are just struggling for the last time. We Ziling sect will win Tian Ji said¡° Well, it''s good to reduce casualties. Longmen can completely submit to our Ziling sect! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "go to Longmen at full speed and make a quick decision!" Xiang Shaoyun is confident that no matter what the situation is, they are enough people to abuse Longmen. Soon, they arrived at a piece of wasteland outside Longmen. There was a pavilion called "Wanglong Pavilion". When you come to the pavilion, you can see the land of Longmen from afar. Many poor people will bring their children to the pavilion to look at Longmen from afar, hoping that their children can jump over the dragon''s gate and become masters, so it is called Wanglong Pavilion. Longmen, with a reputation of more than 20 cities nearby, is a holy land for many children. Now, Longmen is about to face the challenge of zilingzong, and their status will be severely challenged. Whether they can survive depends on how powerful their inside information is. Chapter 1447 Xiang Shaoyun stood on the Wanglong Pavilion, looking at Longmen from a distance, and murmured, "Jiulong Gongzhu, this place of Longmen is really wonderful!" If the former zilingzong was not as good as this Longmen, but now zilingzong has been transformed by Xiang Shaoyun''s array and arranged by Zidian Shenhou. It''s not as good as it used to be. It''s only stronger than this Longmen, but it''s going to take some time. "This place will soon be under the jurisdiction of Ziling sect!" Green ghost in Xiang Shaoyun side said. Green ghost''s strength is at its peak, and it''s not far from entering the realm of regeneration, but he has been stuck in this step for two or three thousand years. If he doesn''t break through again, he''ll just wait to die of old age. Now, he follows Xiang Shaoyun and is waiting for a breakthrough. He believes Xiang Shaoyun will give him hope. "Well, after today, this place must be under the jurisdiction of Ziling sect!" Xiang Shaoyun responded with a strong breath. Then, his martial arts eye twinkled, and he saw a large group of people and horses of Longmen rushing to this side. Longmen has sent out 3000 troops, all of which are elite teams. The formation formed by their combination is quite strong, similar to the general trend formed by Ziling zongchu. This is exactly what Longmen has condensed people''s aspiration for nearly ten thousand years, which can not be easily shaken. Long Jun, Lao Taijun, long Qianqiu, Jin Junyi and others stood on a chariot pulled by nine dragons and rushed over with the 3000 elites. This combination of the general situation is like a real dragon spinning out of the world, very earthquake regret. "When the distinguished guests of zilingzong arrive, I hope you''ll forgive me for the loss." Long Jun''s voice came from a long distance. His strength fell directly in everyone''s heart. He wanted to leave a shadow in everyone''s heart and shake everyone''s faith. "Long Jun, you''re welcome. It''s our fault!" Xiang Shaoyun responds to the words of long Jun in a quiet way. Xiang Shaoyun''s words made the people of zilingzong feel like a spring breeze, and soon they were not affected by Longjun''s words. "This son is really powerful!" Long Jun''s power was eliminated, and he could not help sighing in his heart. Soon, three thousand soldiers and horses of Longmen were placed in front of Longting, and they were together with Xiang Shaoyun''s 108 generals. There was a big gap in the number, but the momentum of the two sides was not weak at all. "I don''t know what Xiang Shao is doing? If you come to our dragon''s gate as a guest, the master of our sect will welcome you. If it''s in the future, don''t blame the master for being rude! " Long Jun negative hand looking at Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Longjun and said, "Longjun, why do you have to say these polite words? Today, the overlord came to Longmen to submit to Ziling sect. Whether you agree or not, this will not change!" "What a big tone! I''m not afraid to flash my tongue!" Long Yugang, the young master of Longmen, was very dissatisfied. "Yes, it''s almost the same for you to obey us in Longmen!" Jin Junyi said. "Don''t talk too much nonsense. It''s up to the Dragon King to decide everything!" Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. "It seems that Xiang Shao is determined to win. According to the previous agreement, if he wins three games in five games, who loses will submit to whom?" Long Jun asked. "Yes!" Xiang Shaoyun responded confidently. "Then we''ll go from the low strength to the strong strength," said long Jun, and then he cheered, "Dragon Star out!" When his voice fell, a very handsome young man came out. He looked more beautiful than a woman. If you don''t look carefully, you really don''t know that he is a man. Dragon Star, the prince of the previous generation of Longmen, has already possessed the strength of Wupin soul stage before he was 100 years old. He and long Yugang used to be popular candidates for the master of shaomen, but long Yugang is the direct descendant of long Jun, and long Yugang is younger than him, and his strength is no longer weaker than him, so he naturally has to stand aside. Xiang Shaoyun saw the Dragon Star''s extraordinary strength at a glance, and also looked up at the inside information of Longmen. He looked back at the one hundred generals behind him and pointed to a humanitarian "Fang Hong, you go to war!" "It''s the young master. I will take this battle!" There was an immediate response. Fang Hong is a soul stage master who has risen in recent years. His strength has also reached the peak of Wupin, but he is much older than Longxing. He is more than 200 years old. In fact, it''s a good talent to achieve such strength at such an age. Dragon Star holding sword soldiers, and Fang Hong holding halberd, two people just went out, immediately fight together. Longxing is worthy of the title of the last generation Prince of Longmen. He has the ability to fight beyond the ranks, and his fighting power is no less than that of any liupin emperor. Moreover, he has understood the meaning of the sword, and his attack power is very fierce, which is not in line with his feminine appearance. Fang Hong is Xiang Shaoyun''s own general. His combat power is also quite powerful, and his combat experience is very sophisticated. He is no better than the Dragon Star. After hundreds of rounds of fierce fighting, when Fang Hong gained the upper hand over the protracted battle, Longxing released Longmen''s unique dragon like fighting spirit and defeated Fang Hong with the most powerful victory. "Ha ha, it seems that Longmen has won the first place!" Long Jun said with a smile. Longmen people take the opportunity to shout "Longmen will win, Longmen will win!" The seriously injured Fang Hong got up, looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "master Shao, I''m ashamed of you!" Having said that, he raised the palm of his hand and slapped his own spirit. He wanted to commit suicide before Xiang Shaoyun. But before his hand fell to the top of his head, a force imprisoned him¡° Victory and defeat are common affairs of soldiers. Why care about the gains and losses for a while? You should think about why you lose and how to face it next time you fight again. In this way, people will look down on us more! " Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. In fact, Fang Hong''s defeat is reasonable. Although they have the same fighting power, Fang Hong lacks the secret knowledge, otherwise it is hard to say whether they will win or lose. This has something to do with Xiang Shaoyun. Maybe he should find a secret skill to pass on in zilingzong to strengthen the foundation of those top talents in zilingzong¡° It''s the young master. I''m wrong! " Fang Hong was even more ashamed, so he backed back and swore in his heart, "I will be stronger in the future!"¡° It''s time for zilingzong to arrange people at this station. "Xiang Shaoyun said to Longjun, and then called to one side," Luocha girl, go to war! " This time, Xiang Shaoyun directly called his woman, Luocha girl. He believed that Luocha girl could move back to the first game for zilingzong. Luocha women''s combat power has been much stronger than that from the magic abyss. It has reached the level of three grade emperor, and the speed of improvement is very obvious. Chapter 1448 Luocha girl has no mask. Her cool face and devil like figure can make any man boil with animal blood. She stood there, holding a soldier in her hand, with a very quiet look, which made it hard to see that she was a little excited or afraid before the war. When she was in Moyuan, she broke through the realm of emperor''s respect. Now, only two years later, she has reached the realm of Sanpin soul stage. Although her progress is not as fast as those top-level Tianjiao, she is absolutely not weak. "It seems that there is no one in zilingzong. She sent such a beautiful woman to fight, and her strength is so weak!" Long Yugang, the little master of Longmen, couldn''t help laughing. Other people in Longmen sneered one after another, which was also a way to attack the momentum of Ziling sect. The people of zilingzong are not worried at all. They all know that luochanu is a disciple of Longfeng college, and they can''t care with superficial strength. Luo Cha female wave points to long Yugang to shout a way "I fight with you, a move inside defeat you, otherwise calculate I lose!" Luocha woman is so domineering that people in Longmen are completely stunned. Long Yugang, like long Xing, has reached the realm of Wupin dizun. Although he has not reached the peak, he is two grades higher than the Luocha girl. The Luocha girl actually said that she defeated him in one move, which makes them all can''t believe it. "Haha, as long as you agree, I have no opinion!" Long Yugang took a look at long Jun, and his face was very pleased. Originally, the three victories in the five innings were all battles between the same level. Luocha girl was weaker than long Yugang. This challenge was unfair, but zilingzong could fight if he didn''t have any fun. "Agreed!" Xiang Shaoyun said faintly. Zilingzong has no opinions. Xiang Shaoyun''s words represent the opinions of all of them. They know that Xiang Shaoyun won''t make fun of zilingzong''s business. "Ha ha, Xiang Shao is really brave. Yugang, go and win this battle!" Long Jun laughs. This kind of cheap does not occupy the white does not occupy, as long as wins this war, then they occupied the initiative, when the time comes, the purple lingzong is not in the bag? "It''s the master!" Long Yugang answered and went out. He looked at the Luocha girl and said, "don''t you know the name of Miss? With your strength, as long as you join me in Longmen, we can definitely arrange a very good position for you. Even if you are willing, I can marry you and be our little lady in Longmen. " The beauty of the Luocha girl makes long Yugang excited. "You can do it, you only have one chance!" Luocha female ignored long Yugang''s words, but said calmly. "Well, let me defeat you first, and let you know the power of the little sect leader!" After long Yugang had a drink, he had a strong momentum all over his body. It was like a real dragon swaying up. Five layers of crystal clear soul platform emerged. The powerful momentum first suppressed the Luocha girl. The dragon and the elephant hit the sky! Long Yu just made a move. He was like a real dragon in the past. In the momentum, there was another image. The power of the dragon and the elephant converged on his long sword. The power of hegemony directly cut off the peak combat power of liupin soul stage. Even the ordinary warrior in liupin soul stage could not stop him. Long Jun, Lao Taijun, long Qianqiu, Jin Junyi and others were a little satisfied when they saw long Yugang''s blow. As a dragon''s gate, shaomen didn''t have the ability to fight beyond the level, and they were ashamed of their expectations. After seeing long Yugang''s attack, the people of zilingzong''s face showed dignified color. They could feel long Yugang''s strength. There were few rivals in the same level of combat. Luocha girl calmly looked at the power of the dragon and elephant. Her beautiful eyes were filled with disdain. Then her body was glittering with gold. It seemed that a terrible Shura shadow appeared behind her. Her fighting power soared up, and her sword was instantly pulled out. Boom boom! Between the twinkling of the sword, two extremely powerful forces collided together, making the surrounding dust rolled up, and many weeds and trees were destroyed. The destructive power was extremely amazing. Fortunately, there were few weak people on the scene. They all released their breath and blocked these forces, otherwise they would be destroyed in a larger scope. When the interlaced forces disappeared, the two men in the battle showed up again. They stood in different directions, about ten meters apart, and could not see who was winning or who was losing. However, those who have reached the top imperial level have already seen the situation clearly and know the outcome in their hearts. "Vulnerable!" Luo Cha female lightly said a, turn round then walked toward purple Ling Zong direction to come back. As for long Yugang, he covered his broken abdomen and reluctantly fell to the ground. He was defeated! "Help After frowning and drinking, long Jun reaches out a dragon claw and grabs long Yugang back. He puts it directly in front of a saint in Longmen and asks him to help long Yugang. Long Yugang was almost cut into two pieces by the Luocha girl''s sword. It can be seen how powerful the Luocha girl is. "Good job!" Purple Ling Zong someone can''t help exclaiming¡° Young lady, you''re so good Someone called again¡° Young lady, you''re so good The others followed suit. Although Luocha girl doesn''t live in Xiang Shaoyun''s backyard, her relationship with Xiang Shaoyun has been known for a long time, and now it''s just completely announced. When people in Longmen heard the exclamation of zilingzong, they realized that the cool woman in front of them was Xiang Shaoyun''s woman. They couldn''t help sighing, "no wonder this woman is so powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation was so good that the women who could follow him were not ordinary¡° Next battle, qingjiao, you go to battle Long Jun said calmly. After his voice fell, a man covered with scales came out, and his powerful demon power was released. It was a green dragon that had reached the realm of the third grade demon saint. Jiaolong is originally a branch of the dragon family. If they have a chance, they will have a chance to become a real dragon and have a stronger fighting capacity. Now this green dragon''s blood is very powerful. Although he has changed into a human, he does not hide his dragon Qi and the scales that have quickly changed into dragon scales¡° Who''s coming to die! " Qingjiao showed the extremely bloodthirsty color¡° This snake dragon is good. I will swallow you in my next life! " An excited voice rang and cheered¡° As you go, I''ll take care of the snake. "Another voice said. They are just toad and old Wang ba. Chapter 1449 Today, the strength of tianlaowangba and Toad have reached the level of third class demon saint. They are just right for shangqingjiao, but they want to fight all the time. Xiang Shaoyun lightly denounced: "this battle, Lao Wang Ba goes out!" Lao Wang BA''s strength has always been a little bit better than toad, so it''s also for the sake of insurance to let him fight. "Ha ha, overlord is wise!" Lao Wang said with a smile. Toad can only reluctantly back down, heart secretly pay way "one day I will be more than this old bastard." "Old man, you''re dead!" Green Jiao that pair of green eyes stare old Wang eight to shout a way. "Come on, you little snake, let me clean you up, and then make snake soup to eat!" Lao Wang Ba rolled up his sleeve and said, looking like a hooligan. Green Jiao no longer talks nonsense, facing old Wang eight then rushed to kill in the past. He is worthy of being a powerful monster with dragon blood, and his explosive power instantly reaches the combat power of the fourth grade demon saint, which is enough to drive out the opponents of the same level. However, Lao Wang BA was not disorderly. He and Toad lived in a secret place for a long time. After they came out, they were able to practice well and make breakthroughs repeatedly, reaching the realm of the third grade demon saint. The details were not comparable to those of qingjiao. Lao wangba''s wangba boxing is very unique, one fist after another, each fist''s power is astonishing, and it contains a certain kind of boxing meaning, which makes qingjiao unable to defend directly. Bang bang! In a series of power crisscross, the space is cracked, and many turbulent streams are constantly blowing out from the nine days above. "You little snake, you are stubborn. Take my fist!" Lao Wang Bayue was more and more powerful. He felt that the strength of qingjiao was getting stronger and more serious. A fist with golden stripes was pushed out. The strength of Liuji Jinci was so terrible that it not only put pressure on qingjiao''s strength, but also fell on him, which made qingjiao scream bitterly. Roar! Qingjiao no longer hides his strength. With a roar, he turns into a 2000 meter long qingjiao and bites Lao Wang Ba angrily. Qingjiao''s fighting power has been improved a lot, and he has directly reached the general five level demon Saint realm. Needless to say, he has already raised two grades in succession, which is absolutely extremely strong in the saint realm. Qingjiao tears the sky and bites Lao Wang ba. Lao Wang Ba reacts quickly and dodges. "You can''t hide it!" Green Jiao cold hum after, Jiao tail anger horizontal, directly hit on the old Wang eight body, old Wang eight to hit fly. "Old bastard, you are so frustrated that you can''t even clean up the little snake!" The toad couldn''t help sneering. "I''m just asking him to do something. I''ll abuse him!" Lao Wang Ba gave a serious drink. There was a force floating in the middle of his eyebrows, and a terrible Dragon Spirit burst out on his body. A turtle shell protected his whole body tightly. Wang BA''s fists were more fierce, and Jin Mang''s power was enough to stop all the green Jiaos. However, after qingjiao''s transformation, he was not so easy to deal with. He had a dragon scale defense all around him, which blocked the power of laowangba. His body shape attacked laowangba again and again. Laowangba''s shell was hard enough, or he would be blown up by qingjiao. "I can abuse you even if I don''t change my shape. I''m the only overlord in the world!" Lao Wang Ba insisted on not turning into himself. After he was shocked, long Qi was mobilized. The power of his fist power reached the extreme point in an instant, and he killed qingjiao with a bland fist. This fist is the fist of Lao Wang''s eight peaks. Even if it doesn''t take shape, its power is as powerful as the peak of Wupin demon saint. On the strength of that fist, there are strands of gold armor lines, and it also forms a dragon head, but behind it is a turtle body, which is the virtual shadow of the legendary gold armor dragon turtle! Lao Wang BA''s Dragon Spirit is no weaker than that of Qing Jiao. The power of variation is stronger than that of Qing Jiao. Qing Jiao tries his best to attack, but is still cracked by Lao Wang BA''s fist, and his huge body falls down heavily. Lao Wang Ba didn''t wait for qingjiao to admit defeat. He turned into shape in an instant. The breath of the golden tortoise was released. The suction of the dragon''s mouth rose sharply, and he swallowed it directly at qingjiao. "No, we give up!" Long Jun saw this situation, immediately ordered to drink. It''s a pity that it''s too late. Lao Wang Ba has bitten the seriously injured qingjiao''s head bag and swallowed it up quickly. "Asshole, let qingjiao go!" Long Jun is very interested in the potential of qingjiao. He is shocked and wants to fight Lao Wang ba. But Xiang Shaoyun''s green ghost breath instantly locked him, and he said, "don''t act rashly, or I will treat you as an opponent." Long Jun and the people around him felt the inexplicable chill. They exclaimed in their hearts, "is there a great saint in the purple lingzong camp?" If that''s the case, they are afraid of danger! In the blink of an eye, Lao Wang ate qingjiao alive, then belched and said, "this little snake tastes really good!" "Lao Wang Ba didn''t know to leave some for me!" Toad is not angry. "I don''t have enough to eat. What can I leave for you?" Lao Wang Ba rolled his eyes and said, then he went back to Xiang Shaoyun, with a flattering smile and said, "I''ll live up to the trust of the overlord and win the next game by luck!"¡° Yes, these holy crystals are for you! " Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction, with an extra Shengjing in his hand, and threw it at Lao Wang bapin. Lao Wang badaxi immediately put all the holy crystals away. This side of the holy crystal and toad can open some distance. This made the toad blush¡° Overlord, let me do this battle! " Said the toad hastily. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s a decisive battle. You are desperate to fight!" In Xiang Shaoyun''s side, the only thing that can make him most trustworthy is despair. At this time, despair has taken off the cloth towel, showing that a handsome and resolute face, his whole body is suffused with a breath of despair, it is quite evil¡° You... You''re the top ten despairing team leader on the list? " Long Qianqiu looked at despair and exclaimed¡° Ha ha, have some eyesight, which one of you will come to die! " Juezhan cried with a wild smile¡° Jue Zhan, you are so brave that you dare to take refuge in Ziling sect. Aren''t you afraid that king tiele will destroy you? " Long Qianqiu obviously knows something desperate and shouts loudly¡° I will cut off tieler''s head sooner or later. Now who will fight with me? " The desperation wiped the strong murderous opportunity to shout¡° We can''t afford to lose anything in this battle. Wait for me to fight! " The old prince said a word in a quiet way, and then went out to despair with the Dragon stick¡° An old woman, when I kill you! " Desperation is very disdain to drink. Chapter 1450 Lao Taijun has been famous for a long time. Before that, she was only in the realm of seven grades fighting heaven. But after long Jun left the pass, he helped her break through to the realm of eight grades fighting heaven. Besides, she also had the help of top soldiers like long Zhang, which was enough for her to compete with any top saints. She felt that there was a 50% chance that she would win despair. If she couldn''t win, she would have to retreat. Not only does she think so, but also people like long Jun, long Qianqiu and Jin Junyi. They all believe that Lao Taijun has such ability. After all, Lao Taijun is a master who has been famous for many years, and nothing will happen. Unfortunately, they look down on despair. Desperation is a super strong man who can fight Xiang Shaoyun. Even the general sage may not be his opponent, let alone Lao Taijun. Lao Taijun was holding the Dragon staff. She mobilized all her strength and tried her best to save some face for Longmen. The Dragon Staff in her hand angrily lit out. A terrible force instantly tore the sky and went straight to despair. The Dragon devours the sky! A real dragon opens its mouth which can devour all things in the world. Its domineering power makes Jiutian a vacuum. Everywhere it goes, it disappears and nothing can stop it. The power of this attack has already possessed the ability to kill the top saints, and it is also the peak power of laotaijun. Long Jun, long Qianqiu and Jin Junyi were all shocked. Obviously, they were surprised that Lao Taijun could play such a battle. Some of the saints in zilingzong were worried, but Xiang Shaoyun and Qinggui were so indifferent that they didn''t see laotaijun''s attack, and they were full of absolute confidence in despair. Desperation in the face of this move to wipe a faint smile, said "old woman really weak explosion!" As soon as his words came down, the desperate sword slashed at laotaijun. A boundless sense of despair and fear swept all over the place in an instant, making people fall into a state of hopelessness and helplessness. At the same time, the Dao mang with strong intention and overbearing power directly cut off the dragon head, and the Dao mang quickly cut at laotaijun. Lao Taijun was locked by the breath of despair, which made her feel the taste of death. She saw that her Qi and blood were weakening, and she saw that her strength was exhausted and she died, which made it too late for her to dodge. Poof! Lao Taijun was directly cut in half by the terrible sword of despair, and even her holy spirit could not escape death. Just a knife, a top saint was beheaded by the knife, the top ten desperate wanted list is really desperate. "Old prince!" People in Longmen wailed. They just fought four games and lost three games. There''s no need to compete in the later one. They''re going to surrender to zilingzong. "Good, very good, you zilingzong will pay for it!" Long Jun''s eyes showed a very fierce color and roared. "Long Jun, you have lost. Do you want to break your promise?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at long Jun and asks. "Ha ha, how can it be so easy to capture my dragon''s gate? Xiang Shaoyun, you are all going to die here today, and you zilingzong will also be in my dragon''s gate''s bag!" The Dragon gentleman sky wildly laughs a, hand a Yang, a signal strength suddenly rang up in the mid air. Bang! "If you dare to play tricks, you will die!" Desperation stares at long Jun to wipe to show the strong killing intention, startle to shout a way. Just as he was about to kill the Dragon King, Xiang Shaoyun called out, "come back from despair, let''s see what''s left in Longmen!" Desperation does not violate Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning. In an instant, he retreats to Xiang Shaoyun''s side and begins to protect Xiang Shaoyun''s safety together with his deathless illness. At this time, the green ghost frowned and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "there are ten people coming to kill us. There are one demigod and two great saints. The others are top saints." When the green ghost said that, Xiang Shaoyun had already felt it, and his face was completely cold. He didn''t expect that Longmen had such a deep foundation. Soon, the ten people broke through the air, and the powerful momentum swept all over the place. Both the people of zilingzong and the people of Longmen began to feel the terrible power. "Meet Lord he yuan!" When long Jun saw the man coming, he bowed to the middle-aged man who took the lead, and then he said to the humanity behind him, "you''ve all seen your adults. They are the saints of taiqingzong, the top eight force." When people in Longmen heard that they were from the top eight forces, they had to lower their heads and salute these people in front of them. Taiqingzong is one of the most famous eight class forces in tenglongzhou. It is said that there are powerful people in the sect. Many of their disciples are able to enter the four ancient martial arts academies. Among them, some of the disciples in Longfeng college are from taiqingzong. Taiqingzong can send out such a camp to help Longmen, which shows that taiqingzong is quite interested in Longmen. Xiang Shaoyun has heard of the name of taiqingzong for a long time, but he has nothing to do with it. Taiqingzong is located in the central area of tenglongzhou and is a hegemonic force. He didn''t expect that Longmen was actually close to taiqingzong. "No more!" He yuan, the powerful demigod of taiqingzong, said lightly. Then, he yuan''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun and others. Finally, he settled on Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "are you Xiang Shaoyun?" He yuan is condescending and looks like a superior. Staring at Xiang Shaoyun, the invisible pressure is enough to make any Saint tremble¡° What are you to question the overlord The green ghost around Xiang Shaoyun finally opens his mouth. His green eyes stare at he yuan, not afraid of the pressure of He Yuan¡° How dare you talk to our adults There is a saint very dissatisfied with the green ghost scolded¡° No matter who you are, get out of here, or you will not come to a good end! " The green ghost coldly responded, and then there was a terrible ghost on his body, and the breath of fear was toward He Yuan and others. Green ghost has already reached the peak of the great saint realm, and has half a foot into the demigod realm, with his fighting power is no less than any demigod¡° It''s very nice that people of the seven grade faction dare to talk to taiqingzong like this. Let me teach you a lesson, you ignorant maniac! " Beside he yuan, a great sage shouts. This great saint hasn''t done anything yet. Why did he stop him first? Then he looked at the green ghost and said, "are you green ghost, the leader of the ghost face cult in the city of blood and sin?" He yuan was able to become a demigod. He had extraordinary insight. He had also been in the city of sin and blood for a period of time. He had heard of the name of Qinggui, the leader of ghost face teaching, who lived in the city of sin and blood. Chapter 1451 Qinggui has been in the city of sin and blood for nearly ten thousand years. No matter how low-key he is, some people know his existence. Guimianjiao is a local leader in the city of blood and crime. Although it is rated as a force of five or six grades, it can actually destroy any force of seven grades. Qinggui has gone deep into the fourth and fifth level of the magic abyss for many times. Naturally, some people have seen him fight for a long time, and they know that Qinggui is very powerful. Just like this, no one has provoked the ghost to face him. It''s just that he yuan didn''t expect that the green ghost would follow Xiang Shaoyun. You should know that any Saint level figure is a kind of overlord level existence, and it''s not easy for any force to harass. He yuan can''t help but wonder what the relationship between Qinggui and the guardian is. "If you know the name of our leader, get out of here. Don''t get involved in the affairs between zilingzong and Longmen!" The green ghost scolds and cheers without any politeness. This is the existence of demigod level in front of him. Qinggui doesn''t give face to each other. It can be seen that he really has a very tough means. "Ha ha, just a shady young ghost dare to scold him like this. You''re looking for your own death!" He yuan sneered, and then he said, "now I''ll give you a chance. Xiang Shaoyun announced that he is a disciple of our Taiqing sect. Qinggui, you become the sage of our Taiqing sect. Ziling sect is still in charge of you. We won''t interfere. Even Longmen can join Ziling sect and help Ziling sect become a force of eight grades, But you Ziling sect want to declare that you are a subordinate force of our Taiqing sect. If you don''t, you can all stay here today. After all, Longmen has chosen to join our Taiqing sect. You are seizing our territory. Even if you are killed, the guardian can''t say anything more. " He Yuan''s words are full of threats. If Xiang Shaoyun and they don''t agree, they will be killed at one stroke. "Do you really think we''re going to eat?" Green ghost squints eyes to drink a way. "That''s what it is He yuan is extremely calm. The real color of Longjun and others is much uglier than that of zilingzong. He asked he yuan and others to help him to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun and others. But now Longmen has become a bargaining chip for taiqingzong to win over Xiang Shaoyun, which makes him feel very frustrated. But what can he say in front of absolute strength. "Green ghost, don''t you always want to break through the realm of regeneration? If you can beat him, I will let the purple TV help you break through that step! " Xiang Shaoyun said to the green ghost. "Thank you, Overlord!" As soon as the green ghost''s eyes brightened, he should drink, and then rushed to he yuan, "you come here to die!" Then, the green ghost burst out with extremely terrifying fighting power. A dark sky containing the color of green and seclusion shrouded the past over he yuan, just like a huge green ghost coming to the emperor and exterminating the world. He yuan felt that these forces contained the toxicity of hegemony, and drowned the people around him, so he had to "really think it can''t cure you? Let you understand the gap between the great sage and the demigod With a wave of his hand, he yuan saw a terrible space crack and swallowed up the position of the green ghost. He not only swallowed up the power of the green ghost, but also wiped out his whole person. As long as you touch the divine level, you can use the power of space to play a more terrible killing force. Green ghost in the face of He Yuan is not careless, such a space to kill for him is not enough threat, he condensed into a pair of ghost claws toward the space crack every life tear, it directly into pieces. "Kill you!" There is a strong killing force in the green ghost''s eyes. A ghost field appears behind him, and he yuan is chased by him. He yuan felt that Qinggui was no less powerful than him. He did not dare to carelessly fight with Qinggui to nine days away. The people of Longmen couldn''t help wiping a cold sweat when they saw how the green ghost was. Without the help of taiqingzong, Longmen would not be the opponent of zilingzong. It''s just that Qinggui can deal with him alone. There are two great saints and a group of top saints in taiqingzong. Where is such a powerful force? Can the people of zilingzong bear it? "Xiang Shaoyun, I think you''d better agree to He Yuan''s terms." long Jun cheers to Xiang Shaoyun intentionally. He naturally didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to agree, otherwise they would have to listen to Xiang Shaoyun. "Is that what you call hope?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at long Jun and said faintly, then shook his head and said, "it''s really disappointing!" "Don''t you pay attention to the adults of taiqingzong?" Long Jun yelled. "Taiqingzong is really nothing!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped a trace of contempt. "Everyone says Xiang Shaoyun in Shenglin list can kill the great sage. Let me see if he really is!" A great sage of taiqingzong doesn''t like Xiang Shaoyun. He despises them. He wants to teach the young maniac a lesson. "If you want to deal with our overlord, ask me first Despair carrying desperate crazy knife block in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "in despair, you step down. This is the end of it!" When Xiang Shaoyun finished his speech, he rose up to greet the great sage and said, "what''s the difficulty in killing you?" Xiang Shaoyun is pure hearted to take the dragon''s gate. At this moment, he must build up his power. Otherwise, how can he take the dragon''s gate back to his heart. When Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, a force of despair was released. A terrible dust storm swept away at the great sage. The power really matched the power of the great sage. Despair sandstorm! Xiang Shaoyun used the impact of the double star power to make the great saint look tight. He quickly took out his hand and clapped 108 hands. Only then did he stop the desperate sandstorm¡° What a terrible power. Is this boy really going against heaven? " The great sage of taiqingzong wiped a cold sweat in his heart¡° Kill Xiang Shaoyun was awe inspiring. After he roared, two completely different forces came out. Fire and water do not melt! Burning alchemy! Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is continuous. He doesn''t give the great sage breathing space at all. He can only fight with the great sage. The great sage can completely stop it, but when he wants to fight back, he can''t even touch Xiang Shaoyun''s shadow. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is too fast. Nine steps! I don''t know when Xiang Shaoyun suddenly appeared on the top of the sage''s head. With the power of colorful thunder and lightning, he stepped down continuously. Every step was like thunder and lightning, and the space was shattered. At the same time, a terrible thunder from the sky, and Xiang Shaoyun into one, when he stepped on the sixth step, the overbearing footprints with boundless thunder power fell on the top of the great saint, the unstoppable power let the great saint was shocked. Boom! Chapter 1452 Xiang Shaoyun''s practice of measuring the heavenly step doesn''t mean that he won''t use Jiuyou step. Jiuyoubu is his famous footwork in the last life. It contains extremely powerful attack ability. At present, Xiang Shaoyun has been able to step on seven steps in a row, and his strength has reached an unimaginable level. Besides, he has been tempered into a demigod body by the chaotic sky thunder punishment, and his thunder bone has possessed the power of chaos, Moreover, there is chaos thunder power in the universe. It is not difficult to lead chaos thunder down. The power of these chaotic thunder could not be as terrible as when he was punished by thunder, but it was a terrible disaster for the great sage of taiqingzong. The great sage was completely locked by Xiang Shaoyun, which contained the footprints of chaotic thunder. The terrible power of destruction was rampant, which made the great sage use his whole body to stop, but he still couldn''t carry it. The holy body was bombed by these chaotic thunder, and the whole person seemed to fall down. "Xunli, I''ll help you!" Another great sage of taiqingzong was startled for a moment, and then used all his strength to bombard Xiang Shaoyun. Broken empty God palm! The power of this great saint is much stronger than that of the one he just shot. It''s like he blew up the sky with one hand. The earth shaking power is really terrible. This great sage continued to fight against mountains and rivers, and finally exhausted Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, and helped the great sage named Xunli get away. "Let''s go together!" Xiang Shaoyun drinks dominantly, and his momentum locks the two great saints at the same time. With his hand blade as a knife, he cuts the two great saints angrily with the chaos thunder in the sky. One of the two great saints is Xunli, who has just stepped into the realm of great saints. Nevertheless, he has been a top expert in western desert for a long time, and the other is He Xun, who has stepped into the realm of great saints for hundreds of years, and his combat power is not comparable to Xunli. Xiang Shaoyun had to choose one from the other, which shocked many sages below. However, after they felt Xiang Shaoyun''s hegemonic power, they did not dare to have half a trace of doubt. "Kill He Xun and Xun Li roared at the same time, and then tried their best to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Broken empty God palm! Worship and escape! All over the sky, the palm shadow is shrouded between the heaven and the earth, making the space tremble and crack, and the combined power pierces the sky, attacking together like Xiang Shaoyun. "Well come!" Xiang Shaoyun screams, and the eyes of the martial arts circle. If the sun and the moon flash, he can see the flaws of their attack. He uses a hand-made knife to carry the chaotic sky thunder and smashes them. Burst stars! The tyrannical thunder knife is constantly rampant, and even the stars have to be completely destroyed. The chaotic thunder force, which contains the power of terrible destruction, instantly blows those palm power and the power of assassination to pieces, and the power of thunder knife becomes old. Xiang Shaoyun can only fight against the two saints with the power of Lei Xingchen, which is very terrible. He constantly collided with the two saints with pure thunder force and killed them. Everywhere they went, the space turned into nothingness and the sky trembled. The sages below can see straight. They can''t catch the movements of Xiang Shaoyun and the two sages, but from their energy fluctuation, they can''t afford the courage to compete. "What a powerful Shaosheng Wang! He is worthy of the first place in the list of holy forest!" Long Jun can''t help but be surprised and praised. Now he has to take the elder. Long Qianqiu, Jin Junyi and others can''t bear to be unwilling now. Such a young king is too powerful. They are not wronged. "The overlord will win!" Despair raised to the sky and started to drink. Then, the people of zilingzong behind him all screamed together, "overlord will win! The overlord will win The voice of 106 people in zilingzong formed a terrible general situation, which directly rose into the night and turned into an invisible force, which strongly supported Xiang Shaoyun. In the dark, Xiang Shaoyun felt the inexplicable strength, which made his strength soar a little more and fight fiercely. The two great saints were more and more frightened. They had never seen the second grade sage fight against the great sage. It was terrible! They even use the power to press the box. They must suppress Xiang Shaoyun, or they will die. "If you only have such a little strength, then give me defeat!" Xiang Shaoyun drank quietly, and his strength was replaced by Taiqi. Jiucai''s fist power was like a dragon. Taichu Qi is the most powerful force, surpassing chaos, yin and yang or any other force, which can make Xiang Shaoyun completely fight against the great sage, even the demigod. Boom boom! The two saints made the power of suckling come out. Different powers crisscrossed in nine days. The bombing turned tens of thousands of miles into nothingness. The destructive power they produced shocked even he yuan and Qinggui in the fierce battle. "It''s the power of legend!" He yuan lost his voice and exclaimed. "Hum, overlord''s potential is infinite, and he is backed up by the guardian. You taiqingzong take yourself seriously. It won''t be long before overlord becomes a God, and no one can stop him. It''s unwise of you to offend overlord now!" Green ghost did not take the opportunity to attack, but cold hum up. Now, he is the supreme saint. Although he can fight hard, it''s very difficult to kill him. How can ordinary people compare with those who are hard to reach the demigod? Through this war, Qinggui has made some progress. Maybe it won''t take long to take half a step. He yuan thought for a moment and sighed, "just, we taiqingzong quit!" After that, he quickly returned to the nine days, and exclaimed to his people, "everyone, go back to Longmen, we taiqingzong don''t care about Longmen!" Then, he quickly went to the two seriously injured great saints and protected them for fear that Xiang Shaoyun would kill them again¡° Lord he yuan, you can''t do this! " Long Jun called bitterly. He yuan didn''t look at Longjun at all. His powerful power shrouded his companions and directly tore the space. He took them to escape together. Xiang Shaoyun and Qinggui didn''t pursue them. Even if they tried their best to keep the ten people, they just provoked taiqingzong, which was not conducive to their development for the time being. Xiang Shaoyun took back his strength and looked down at Longmen. Those people yelled, "surrender or die!" His voice contains infinite magic, which impacts the psychology of all the people in Longmen, making them completely unable to produce any idea of provocation. Long Jun clenched his fist, and his eyes were filled with strong reluctance, but finally he lowered his head and said, "I''m willing to surrender!" Chapter 1453 I''d like to come down! These five words rang, which made everyone''s breath in Longmen weak to the extreme. It''s nearly 10000 years since Longmen was founded. After five generations of patriarchs, this generation of Longjun is the most favored one. However, in the face of absolute strength, it still doesn''t help. If they don''t surrender, they will be killed. Xiang Shaoyun looked at long Jun and others and said, "don''t think it''s hard for you to surrender to the overlord. In the future, the overlord will let Ziling sect attack the nine grade force, even the most powerful ten grade force. You will be proud of today''s submission." Xiang Shaoyun is full of anger. He is like a son of God. The nine color light is so holy and charming that people have to believe the truth of his words when they worship him. Jiupin forces are already among the super forces. The most powerful shipin forces are immortal foundation industries, comparable to the existence of Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng. Those people in Longmen raised their eyes and looked forward to it vaguely. If one day, they would really be proud of it. "Dragon King also asked overlord to go to Longmen to sit down!" Desperation to long Jun big shout way. "All of you in Longmen will open the way immediately and welcome the overlord to Longmen!" Long Jun orders to the people behind him. Then, three thousand soldiers and horses of Longmen led the way to Longmen, leading Xiang Shaoyun and others to Longmen. Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of Dragon King''s deceit either. Right green ghost and left despairing, he takes 108 generals to go with Dragon King. Dragon Qianqiu, the deputy head of the gate, takes the lead in returning to Longmen, so that all the people in the gate are ready to meet him, and dare not be slighted. Xiang Shaoyun told Longjun that this matter should not be publicized. There''s no need to make it known to everyone for the time being. It''s not too late to announce it when Ziling Zong attacked the eight character forces. Long Jun did not dare to disobey, and naturally nodded his head. He didn''t want to be known all over the world immediately. Xiang Shaoyun and 108 generals will enter Longmen, accompanied by a group of Saint level strong men, such as Longjun, longqianqiu and jinjunyi. Some Longmen leaders know what''s going on, but only some weak people haven''t figured it out for the time being. After everything is settled, they will gradually understand that Longmen belongs to Ziling sect. Xiang Shaoyun enters the Longmen hall and sits on the position of the Dragon King. He releases the power of the divine body, and his strong breath makes people dare not follow him. "From today on, Longmen is a subordinate force of Ziling sect. According to the rules, I will contribute 30% of my income to Ziling sect every year. I will build a space transmission array between Longmen and Ziling sect. If Longmen is in trouble, Ziling sect will help. If Ziling sect is in trouble, Longmen is also duty bound..." Xiang Shaoyun said something to the senior management of Longmen. These people in Longmen are aware of the rules of affiliation, and no one dares to raise any objection. When everything was clear and Longmen didn''t have any objection, Tian Ji took out a contract and asked Longjun to stamp the seal of Longmen. This contract will be the evidence that Longmen is attached to Ziling sect. It can prevent Longmen from refusing to admit his debt in the future, and it is also one of the proofs that must be submitted to the guardian guild. The Dragon King has no choice but to cover a Dragon Seal silently. At the moment when the Dragon seal is sealed, the contract immediately flashes a trace of Fang Ye. The general situation of Ziling sect is more and more condensed, while that of Longmen is much thinner. This is the subordination between the main force and the subordinate force. The main force can absorb the power of the subordinate force, but the subordinate force can not. These forces can not only strengthen the ruler''s fighting power, but also rally people''s hearts, so that all the people in the ruling forces can enjoy some benefits, accelerate the cultivation speed and comprehend one of the benefits. All kinds of benefits can only be understood, but hard to express. After that, long Jun divided 30% of Longmen''s income into Xiang Shaoyun''s, which is an extremely rich wealth and also a booty of Ziling sect. Xiang Shaoyun just took a cursory look and found that there were 50 prescriptions of Shengjing, 1000 prescriptions of Lingjing, countless prescriptions of Shengjing, Emperor''s medicine and Emperor''s medicine, as well as some ancient scrolls, war skills and so on. No matter who got these wealth, he would be surprised. But for Xiang Shaoyun now, it''s not enough to arouse too much emotion. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that what Longjun has handed in is less than 10% of Longmen. After all, Longmen has existed for so many years. If there is only such a little, they can hardly maintain it until now. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expose it. It''s meaningless to care too much about some things. In the future, Longmen will willingly contribute its income. "Long Jun, I want someone from you!" After Xiang Shaoyun and others had made clear most of the issues, they put forward a request. "Who is the main person of shaozong?" Long Jun is a little worried. He is very afraid that Xiang Shaoyun asks his relatives to be hostages, which is too hard to accept. "I want Chen Zilong of Guimen!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Chen Zilong?" Long Jun is puzzled, searching for the relevant information of this person in his mind, which seems to make him a little familiar. "Long Jun is the disciple who has the Kirin arm, but he offended Yugang and was imprisoned in the Longsha Grottoes by Yugang!" Long Qianqiu said beside long Jun¡° It''s him. Bring him up to me quickly Dragon King showed suddenly of color, then then ordered to call a way. Xiang Shaoyun has heard what long Qianqiu said, and he thinks to himself, "it seems that Chen Zilong is not well off!" Xiang Shaoyun and Chen Zilong don''t know each other. At the beginning, Chen Zilong was a genius of yunya Pavilion and Chen family. Later, he joined Longmen, and his strength improved rapidly. He had already stepped into the realm of dragon. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun persuaded Chen Zilong to come to invest, but Chen Zilong didn''t do that because he was worried about the safety of his family. Unexpectedly, he was beaten down by Longmen people. Before long, Chen Zilong was taken to the Longmen hall. At this time, Chen Zilong was entangled with evil spirit. His breath was extremely low and his hair was very messy. He seemed to die all the time, but there was an indomitable will to support him to live¡° Long Yugang, kill me if you can! " Chen Zilong roared with a very hoarse voice. Now he''s out of his mind and doesn''t know what''s going on. Xiang Shaoyun stepped down from the Dragon chair, and a wisp of life power came over Chen Zilong. Chen Zilong''s Dragon evil spirit was instantly disintegrated, and an extremely pure life force moistened him, making his injury recover quickly. At this time, Chen Zilong vaguely saw the surprise and said, "Xiang Shaoyun?" Chapter 1454 After Chen Zilong saw Xiang Shaoyun clearly, his last willpower relaxed completely, and then he fainted directly. Although Xiang Shaoyun cured him, he was tortured by the power of the Dragon Cave for a long time, so he couldn''t bear it. When long Jun and others see Xiang Shaoyun healing Chen Zilong, they know that Chen Zilong is only afraid of getting old with Xiang Shaoyun. Their hearts are full of bitterness. If Xiang Shaoyun is investigated, they will have a hard time. "Take him down to rest first," Xiang Shaoyun said with a wave. Why Chen Zilong was punished? He doesn''t want to investigate. His friendship with Chen Zilong is not so deep. He just thinks that Chen Zilong is a rare talent who can be recruited for his own use. He can solve his own problems in the future. Xiang Shaoyun and his party stayed in Longmen for a while, while Xiang Shaoyun went to Longchi and Longku, the unique cultivation place of Longmen. The dragon pool is made of dragon blood. There is also a keel in it, and dragon blood grass grows around it. It''s a very rare place for martial arts practitioners to practice in the realm of dragon. As for the Dragon Cave, it is adjacent to the dragon pool, but there is only a lot of dragon evil spirit, which can corrode people''s body and will, and finally wipe them out directly. It is the place where Longmen is used to deal with traitors or sinners. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the evil spirit of the Dragon Cave and threaten the emperor. If he is blocked, even if the emperor can''t stay here for ten days and a half months, he will die. Chen Zilong actually stayed here for a full year, which shows how amazing his physique is. After that, Xiang Shaoyun went to see the nine dragon veins again. Through the observation of Wudao Tianyan, his eyes flashed a bit of surprise: "the potential of the Dragon arch is better than he imagined!" Earlier, Xiang Shaoyun discovered the potential of Jiulong Gongwei when he looked at the terrain of Longmen. At that time, he thought it was just nine inferior Lingjing veins. Now he found that it was nine intermediate Lingjing veins, and he had the ability to quickly promote to superior Lingjing veins. If he really promoted to superior Lingjing veins, the power gathered from Longmen would be more powerful, It can help more people to break through the realm of soul platform and make Longmen a holy land for cultivation. "The power of Jiulong Gongwei was laid by the first generation of the Dragon King. At that time, the Dragon King knew a little bit about the way of array. In my generation, he was not proficient in the way of array." the Dragon King sighed and said, "but here is the foundation of our Longmen." Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "no wonder there are so many elite warriors in Longmen. They all depend on these nine dragon veins. With the development of Longmen, it is estimated that in another thousand years, the Dragon veins will be promoted to a higher level again. I''m afraid those big forces will be jealous at that time." "In a thousand years, with the help of a few suzerain masters, we have been able to enter the divine level. Who dares to make Longmen''s idea?" long junlue is suspected of flattering. "A thousand years is too long. Let me help it to become the top dragon vein within a hundred years." Xiang Shaoyun said with certainty. Then he rushed up to the sky and activated the array arranged by the nine dragon veins with his finger as the pen. This was a big surprise to the Dragon King. This array was the protection of the dragon''s clan, Even if the top sages touch it, they will be ruthlessly obliterated. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was suppressed. Xiang Shaoyun''s fingers kept dancing. The already laid pattern was moved by him. At the same time, he added dozens of eyes and hundreds of patterns, which were wrong with the original pattern. If those array masters saw Xiang Shaoyun doing this, they would scold "madman!" The most annoying thing for ordinary array masters is to modify others'' array, because it is easy to make mistakes in the array patterns. A little carelessness will make the original array explode, which will not only hurt others, but also hurt himself. However, Xiang Shaoyun is so bold that he dares to tamper with such a Saint level array, which is undoubtedly an act of seeking death. However, how do they know that Xiang Shaoyun has the eye of martial arts? The original array is extremely rough and has many flaws. It''s easy for him to see the eye and pattern of each array. What''s the difficulty in upgrading it. Long Jun looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is extremely calm. His heart is so shocked that he can''t recover. Xiang Shaoyun had already gone against the sky, but now he shows such a powerful way of arraying. I''m afraid his future achievements will be immeasurable. "Maybe it''s a good thing for Longmen to surrender to Ziling Zong!" Long Jun sighed. Xiang Shaoyun spent more than half a day to rearrange the Jiulong Gongwei situation, so that the original array was directly upgraded to the saint level array, and the aura power of heaven and earth gathered by Xiang Shaoyun was several times higher than that of the original Shengsheng. This kind of change makes people in Longmen surprised, which is undoubtedly a great blessing for their cultivation. "Silver, come here!" At this time, Xiang Shaoyun called to the silver. "Boss, I''m coming!" The silver rushed out from the bottom and exclaimed. It turns out that silver has just entered the Dragon Cave to devour the dragon spirit. These forces are harmful to ordinary people, but for silver with dragon blood, they are a tonic to increase strength. Now the silver strength has entered the realm of Jiupin demon emperor, which is not too far away from breaking through the demon saint. The reason why he was able to advance so fast is that he was promoted to such a high level in such a short period of time due to some benefits given by Zidian God¡° Connect me! " After Xiang Shaoyun had a big drink, he drew out nine dragon Qi from the nine dragon veins below. These nine dragon Qi are just like the arrival of a real dragon, which makes people feel very sad. The Dragon Qi contained in it is extremely pure and powerful. Any emperor who absorbs the power of a dragon can directly break into the realm of emperor Zun. Even emperor Zun can enhance the power of one or two grades. Now the nine dragons are captured by Xiang Shaoyun and directly fight against the silver. Silver is extremely happy, and turns into noumenon. He opens his mouth and swallows up the nine dragons. In the blink of an eye, the nine dragon Qi was swallowed up by the silver directly, and the silver''s body shape suddenly became a lot bigger. Many dragon Qi were released from him, and the powerful power made people look at him. Roar! Silver roared up to the sky like a real dragon, frightening all the disciples of Longmen¡° Well, don''t make any noise. Refine these forces quickly. You should touch the demon holy land quickly! " Xiang Shaoyun said to the silver¡° It''s the boss. It won''t take long for me to change! " Silver said excitedly, then turned into a virtual shadow, attached to Xiang Shaoyun, and entered the sleep period. Chapter 1455 Nine dragon veins are extracted by Xiang Shaoyun, which has a great influence on Dragon veins. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s great saint level array can speed up the compensation for these losses, which can also be regarded as Xiang Shaoyun''s reward. Now Longmen already belongs to his subordinate forces, and Longjun doesn''t dare to say anything. Xiang Shaoyun returns to the place where he lives and hears a report that Chen Zilong has awakened. Xiang Shaoyun went directly to see Chen Zilong. After Chen Zilong was moistened by his life power, his body has almost recovered. Only his strength is waiting for him to recover. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun found that Chen Zilong had reached the peak of entering the realm of dragon, only one step short of entering the realm of emperor. Chen Zilong is two or three years older than him, and in the strength of Longmen, the speed of improvement is very fast. "I always thought it was an illusion, but I didn''t expect that you really saved me!" Chen Zilong looked up at Xiang Shaoyun and said. "How do you feel now?" Xiang Shaoyun asked noncommittally. "The injury has healed, and the strength can recover soon," Chen Zilong said. After a pause, he felt a strong hatred and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I want you to do me a favor. As long as you do me a favor, my life will belong to you in the future!" Having said that, he knelt down on Xiang Shaoyun''s knees directly, which showed that his determination was very strong. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for him to kneel down. An invisible force held Chen Zilong''s body. Then he asked, "what are you doing first?" "I''m going to kill the young master long Yugang!" Chen Zilong said with gnashing teeth. Long Yugang is the grandson of long Jun in his later life. Chen Zilong wants to kill him. This is a problem for Xiang Shaoyun. After all, he has just accepted Longmen. It''s time to gather people''s hearts, not to disperse them. But Xiang Shaoyun after listening to Chen Zilong''s words, he decided to give Chen Zilong a chance to revenge. It turns out that after Chen Zilong joined the dragon''s gate, he showed great cultivation talent. He was also favored by a peak emperor in the dragon''s gate. In order to cultivate his own disciples, Chen Zilong''s strength improved rapidly. Later, he defeated a prince in the gate and became a prince in the Dragon''s gate. Generally speaking, those who can become the crown prince will be the most important training objects of Longmen. If they perform well enough, they may not be able to take over the next generation of Dragon King. It''s a pity that Chen Zilong started late and is relatively young. It will take him a long time to catch up with the top three princes, even the young master long Yugang. What''s more, Chen Zilong is a new immigrant. Naturally, he is often excluded by his classmates, which makes him suffer a lot of pressure. These things are not enough to prevent him from becoming stronger, or even to make him more self-improvement and constantly practice, and strive to become an emperor or even a saint as soon as possible! Over the years in Longmen, Chen Zilong can''t be single all the time. He fell in love with a woman with the same outstanding cultivation talent in Longmen. They practiced together and made progress together, becoming a pair of admiring couples. It''s a pity that after meeting Chen Zilong''s woman, long Yugang has a lust and wants to take her as one of the harem. Long Yugang didn''t take advantage of himself for his face. Instead, he asked people to mention it to Chen Zilong. As long as Chen Zilong gave his woman to long Yugang, long Yugang would let the family increase their strength to cultivate him. However, as long as a bloody man would not agree to such a thing, Chen Zilong flatly refused, and also scolded long Yugang shamelessly, because he offended long Yugang. Long Yugang is very angry about this, so he tries every means to separate Chen Zilong from the woman. At last, he puts the unnecessary charges on Chen Zilong, and the woman is insulted by long Yugang, and finally killed mercilessly. Chen Zilong is weak, and is detained in the Dragon Cave, suffering from inhuman suffering. Fortunately, there was Kirin''s blood in his body, which could resist the Dragon evil spirit, otherwise he would have died. "Xiang Shaoyun, please do me a favor!" Chen Zilong pleaded very seriously. "I won''t avenge you for that!" Xiang Shaoyun was very sure. Just when Chen Zilong was disappointed, he added, "but I will give you a chance. I can let you break into the realm of soul platform immediately, give you resources, and let you improve your realm quickly. When your strength is in line with that of long Yugang, I will give you a chance to challenge him. Can you kill him yourself, It''s up to you! " Xiang Shaoyun naturally hopes that Chen Zilong can pick himself up. He doesn''t want to be followed by a useless waste when he saves Chen Zilong. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, Chen Zilong immediately ignited a strong hatred and said, "OK, I must kill long Yugang myself!" "Well, you can go back to zilingzong with me. Longmen now belongs to me. Your enemies can''t run away!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded gently. "As long as I get revenge, my life is yours!" Chen Zilong said solemnly. "Now your life is nothing in my eyes. I hope one day you can prove that your life has some value!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. At that time, he and Chen Zilong were equal, but after such a big change, it was difficult for him to go back to the old feeling with him, which made him feel somewhat sorry. Xiang Shaoyun takes Chen Zilong and general 108 back to zilingzong, and the people in Longmen are finally relieved. Longmen became a subordinate force of zilingzong. The news could not be concealed, and soon spread to Tenglong and Tianwang states. A seven grade faction is not small, but now a seven grade faction is taken over by another seven grade faction, which means something big is going to happen. Before long, another news came out that the fireworks building of the seven grade forces was also accepted by zilingzong. At this moment, everyone guessed that zilingzong was only prepared to attack the eight grade forces. At the same time, everyone can imagine the ambition of the young sage king. In the future, the name of Ziling clan on the West desert is afraid that he will start to become a big power. At the same time, another amazing news came out that the Yin family was born and quickly occupied a small state territory, which was originally called chayan state and was directly renamed Diyan state. It was soon known that this Diyan Prefecture was originally occupied by the imperial family. Among the imperial families, there were powerful gods, and the imperial family was the royal family of an ancient imperial dynasty 100000 years ago. The news shocked the whole west desert. Chapter 1456 The imperial family controlled Diyan state, which means that their imperial family has a very terrible heritage, even if it can''t compare with the old Yu family, but it is absolutely not weak. The major forces in the West desert are on guard one after another. They all realize that the imperial family is not only ambitious, but also that they belong to the royal family and may rule the West desert in the future. This is absolutely not what they want to see. It was not long before it came out that the imperial family and the Yu family wanted to marry, and the objects of marriage were the emperor''s son, Emperor Mie, and Yu Caidie, the saint of the Yu family. Xiang Shaoyun has not received the news for the time being, because after he came back from Longmen, he entered a closed state. Since he formed a real star, he has integrated Taiqi, which makes his body completely free of defects and forms the most powerful combat body. However, he still has a long way to go. He must understand the use of all the mysterious forces to maximize his combat power. Now, in addition to the nine great powers, he has the mysteries of time, life and magic. These mysteries are enough to make him proud of all the arrogance in China. After all, no one has such a perverse understanding as he, who can understand so many terrible mysteries. At present, Xiang Shaoyun still needs to understand the mysteries of chaos and Taichu. If he can understand these two top mysteries, he is absolutely confident that he will become the most powerful outstanding person in China. Based on Huang Jue''s scriptures, Xiang Shaoyun urged the light of wisdom, which made him constantly deepen his understanding of various mysteries. The more he discovered the way of five elements'' mutual generation and mutual restraint in the spirit of heaven. He constantly mobilized these five different forces, water conquering fire, fire conquering gold, gold conquering wood... Native gold, gold conquering water, water conquering wood Xiang Shaoyun has five colors of light all over his body. With the rotation of the five colors of light, the aura of heaven and earth around him is disturbed, as if they are moving with the five colors of light, which soon makes the closed room full of five colors of light. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is also illusory and illusory. He is so divine and ethereal that many feelings are constantly coming to his heart. It seems that he can see the feeling of chaos at the beginning of the world. Even if it''s just a vague feeling, it''s enough for him to benefit a lot. "Chaos on!" Xiang Shaoyun yelled, and the five colors of the light became the lotus of chaos in an instant. The petals of the flowers opened, and the smell of chaos appeared inexplicably, which made the aura of heaven and earth in the closed room turn into the aura of chaos. If people see this, they will be shocked. When can man create chaos? You should know that every wisp of chaos can be compared with divine power, which can enhance the strength of the warrior, improve the physique of the warrior, and even wash the physique of the newborn baby... It can be said that chaos power is the source of power to create all things, so it can be seen how frightening Xiang Shaoyun is to create this chaos power. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun can''t last long, and he can''t create chaos continuously. After all, his way of practicing chaos is still shallow, and he has gained a lot. Xiang Shaoyun opened his mouth and absorbed all the chaotic forces here. "The power of chaos is a little worse than the initial Qi, but it''s hard to find for ordinary people!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and then he said, "before I go to look for my father, I have to leave some foundation for the clan to help the next generation grow up, so as to make Ziling clan prosperous forever!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go out immediately, but took out some combat skills and quickly browsed them. With his ability of the light of wisdom, it''s no exaggeration to write down a lot of combat skills, which he gained by hunting those saints. The reason why he increased his combat skills was that he had to use nine different forces to fight. Only in this way can he deepen the power of mystery and further advance the way of time and chaos. Xiang Shaoyun kept a skill in mind before he came out of the closed room. He went to the library and put all his fighting skills below the saint level according to the number of layers. This place will be open to the deacons and disciples of zilingzong in the future, provided that those deacons and disciples should strive for enough merits. No matter which power it is, there must be some competition for resources, otherwise people will become lazy and will not want to make progress. Later, Xiang Shaoyun came to some of the mountains outside Zong. He used his martial arts heavenly eye to see everything around. Finally, he chose nine different mountains and laid a powerful array to connect them. There are many monsters in these nine mountains. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t drive them away and let them continue to live here. After he set up the array, he entered a lot of holy crystals towards the nine mountains, and soon there were bursts of holy light emerging, forming a very dazzling light, like the vision of heaven and earth, which made the people of Ziling sect and some monsters scream. "How can there be a vision? Is there any holy thing?" "It seems to be the power of the array. Besides the little master, who else can lay such a big array in the clan?" "It''s not the little Lord who is high up there. It seems that the little Lord has made some moves." "Shaozong has already become a saint in less than half a year. I''m afraid he will become a God before he is 100 years old. He''s really powerful. I''ll take him as an example."¡° I will be satisfied if I have half of the young patriarch in the future Xiang Shaoyun''s array is called "Nine Star Palace". It is a top holy array, which can almost be called divine array. The Nine Star Palace gathers the power of the nine stars to achieve the supreme palace. After Xiang Shaoyun built the Nine Star Palace array, he immediately asked people to build nine Star Palace pagodas, which will stand on the top of the nine mountains. These nine Star Palace pagodas will also become the most dazzling palace pagodas of Ziling sect. Zidian God Hou didn''t know when he appeared beside Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "overlord, what are you doing?"¡° I want to pass on the power of upanism, so that every Tianjiao of Ziling sect can understand the power of upanism and expand the inside information of Ziling sect. One day, it will be enough to compare with the four ancient martial arts academies! " Xiang Shaoyun said quietly¡° Zilingzong is sure to carry forward the ambition of the overlord! " Zidian God Hou said sincerely, and then he said, "Xiang family is ready, they can move to Ziling together at any time." Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "the people of Xiang family don''t need to come to zilingzong. Just let them be born on the spot. After zilingzong is promoted to the eighth grade faction, he will swear to be an ally with Xiang family."¡° Does overlord want to be separated from Xiang family Asked Zidian¡° My father was the abandoned son of Xiang family. He set up Ziling sect in the hope that one day he would surpass Xiang family. The son must fulfill this little wish for him! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Chapter 1457 Xiang Shaoyun was waiting for the palace tower to be built when a dragon and Phoenix Academy envoy arrived. Xiao Wei, the leader of Xiang Shaoyun''s entrance to Longfeng college, is also a saint who takes care of him in Longfeng college. When Xiang Shaoyun saw Xiao Wei, he said, "Long Xiao, you''re all right!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to be so polite if he is another elder of Longfeng college, but he is always grateful to Xiao Wei, so he naturally treats him differently. "Shaoyun, it''s not easy to see you at last!" Xiao Wei said with emotion. Xiang Shaoyun has always been highly regarded by him. It''s a pity that some bad guys in the college are acting strangely and are forced to leave Longfeng college, which makes him very dissatisfied. Now Xiang Shaoyun has become a young sage king and is famous in China. Unfortunately, it has nothing to do with their Longfeng College. It''s a pity. Because of this, he came here to recruit Xiang Shaoyun to return to Longfeng college. After hearing Xiao Wei''s intention, Xiang Shaoyun replied without thinking, "elder Xiao, let''s not talk about returning to Longfeng college." At the beginning, he was mercilessly suppressed, and no one came out to help him except his master. There was already resentment in his heart. "Shaoyun, don''t refuse. If you return to the college, you will no longer return as a student disciple, but let you go back to be the senior elder of the college," Xiao Wei said. Elder of the ancient martial arts academy, this identity is great no matter where. For many people, they can''t ask for it. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel excited about it at all. He once again explicitly refused to say, "no matter what identity I am, I don''t want to go back to be bound by that. I just want to be king of Ziling sect quietly!" "The dean and all the elders want you to go back," Xiao Wei said. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and didn''t agree. He was so determined that those who didn''t help him could shake his heart. "The same is true of several supreme guardians!" "Elder Xiao, stop talking. I won''t agree." "Well, I knew you wouldn''t agree. You were expelled from the college in the name of abandoning an apprentice. No one else would be called back like this," sighed Xiao Wei. After a pause, he said again, "but you have to agree if you don''t agree today, because the elder guarding the mausoleum also wants you to go back." "What, master, let me go back?" Now Xiang Shaoyun can''t calm down. If someone in Longfeng college deserves his respect, it''s only his teacher. "That''s right. When you go back to the college, you can implement this point to the elder guarding the mausoleum. His old man was born for you. That will shake the whole land of China!" Xiao Wei answered seriously, and then he said, "but the elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t let you go back in vain. He has won you many benefits. As long as you promise, these benefits will be realized after you return to the college." Now Xiang Shaoyun had no choice. He immediately nodded and said, "OK, I''ll take time to go back to the college. If my teacher really asked me to go back, I would have no choice." "That''s good. I''ll stay and wait for you to come back to college. Do you mind if I stay as a guest?" Xiao Wei said with a satisfied smile. "Welcome, of course!" Xiang Shaoyun said sincerely. Later, he ordered people to give Xiao Wei a warm reception, and told Xiao Wei that zilingzong was preparing to attack the eight class forces, so it would be a little later to return to Longfeng college. Xiao Wei is not in a hurry to urge Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun finishes everything, he will return to Longfeng college with him. After some time of preparation, zilingzong completely subdued Longmen, yanhualou and their affiliated forces, which made the jurisdiction of zilingzong reach 58 cities. The forces under the control of zilingzong have seven grades, two grades, seven grades and thirty-seven grades, which fully meet the requirements of attacking the eight grades. Xiang Shaoyun let people put away the contracts of the major forces, and ordered the whole clan to gather together. The dense figures twisted into a ball, forming a very powerful flower of the general trend. At this moment, it was not only zilingzong who was doing this, but all the forces affiliated to them were doing this. They took care of each other with zilingzong, and had a connection, which made the general trend of zilingzong more and more powerful, and the boundless brilliance flashed over the whole sky of zilingzong. Xiang Shaoyun stood on the high platform with a group of saints, such as red fire Xingjun, green ghost, despair, disease immortal, iron tower, old bastard, toad, and so on. There were 30 Saint level strongmen. Among these Saint level strongmen, in addition to the original ones owned by Ziling sect, the number of ghost face sect was the most, followed by the nine members of despair team. These people were not the saints owned by Ziling sect now, But it absolutely represents the top fighting power of zilingzong After these saints, there are 180 emperors. Each of them has a solemn look, and the momentum of their whole body is quite amazing. Then there was a group of emperors and kings, with a total number of more than 10000 people. The lineup was quite huge and frightening. On the high platform, Pang Tongyuan incarnated as a priest and opened an altar to burn incense. He quietly turned to heaven and said, "China is on the top. In the 145 years since the founding of our Ziling clan, we have gathered 30 battle saints and 180 emperors. The emperor and the king are more than ten thousand strong. Xiang Shaoyun, the young leader of our clan, marched to Longmen in the East and cut down fireworks in the south to integrate the two seven class forces, Occupy 58 cities in total... Now apply to the guardian guild for approval to promote our purple lingzong to the eighth class force. " "Xiang Shaoyun, together with his disciples, applied to the guardian guild for permission to promote our Ziling sect to bapin faction!" Xiang Shaoyun then exclaimed¡° Approve my promotion from zilingzong to bapin force! " Xiang Shaoyun was cheered by many saints of the emperor. Then, the 180 emperors cheered, "allow me to be promoted to the eighth grade force!"¡° Approve my promotion from zilingzong to bapin force! "¡° Approve my promotion from zilingzong to bapin force! " In a flash, the mighty voice of the purple lingzong condensed into the general situation of the flowers of infinite earthquake swing out, nine days above the clouds dissipated, the king of heaven in the state seems to have heard such a shocking voice, in Tenglong state is also heard. This is the voice of the general trend, which broke through the nine days, condensed into a river and pointed directly at the guild. In the middle of the western desert state, hidden in the void, there is a huge city, which can see the situation of the small states from afar, and can feel the strong call of Ziling sect. Here, there is power to directly break through the space and reach the sky of Ziling sect. All the people of Ziling sect feel that they are looked down on, All their movements can''t escape the feeling of that force¡° Zilingzong has reached the promotion requirement, please accept the promotion order! " Chapter 1458 Promotion order! This is not a real token, but a wisp of divine power condensed from the guardian guild to the strong. This wisp of divine power represents the test power of the guardian guild, and this power is the power formed by the cohesion of the eight class forces. If zilingzong can''t catch the promotion order, then it means that zilingzong has not been qualified to become the eight class forces. Only after resisting the impact of the promotion order can Ziling Zong really become a force of eight grades. The promotion order broke through the sky, which radiated boundless brilliance, instantly rendered a large sky, making Tianwang state, Tenglong state and other small states see this change. The birth of the eight product force is a major event in every big state. All the warriors in the States exclaimed. "It''s the promotion order of the guardian guild. Some forces are attacking the bapin forces. The direction is within the boundary of Tianwang state." "It''s zilingzong in Tianwang Prefecture who is attacking the eight grade forces. It''s the young holy king who is exerting his power." "It''s said that zilingzong has a grudge against the imperial family. If zilingzong attacks the bapin forces, the two sides will surely go to war." "The new eight product forces just don''t know if they can succeed. The promotion test is not so simple." ¡­¡­ The promotion order, like the essence, impacts Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. It''s like a sharp weapon. It goes straight down, and its mighty power is as terrible as a powerful one. All the forces above zilingzong were squeezed, many spaces retreated, and a boundless force fell down directly. Xiang Shaoyun stares at the general trend and releases all his strength. Taiyuan''s Qi is like a dragon around his body. He roars, "Ziling sect should be a force of eight grades!" "Zilingzong should be a force of eight grades!" "Zilingzong should be a force of eight grades!" All the people in zilingzong cheered in unison. They gave all their strength and gathered the most powerful momentum. Little by little, they gathered on the flower of general trend. The flower of general trend kept growing, forming eight pieces of lotus, which covered the sky of zilingzong. The coagulative power received the promotion order. Bang bang! In an instant, if there was a terrible sound of ten million blows, all of them were affected within the scope of zilingzong. It seemed that the earth was shaking at this moment, which was unbearable. "Zilingzong should be a force of eight grades!" "Zilingzong should be a force of eight grades!" Xiang Shaoyun continued to shout. His momentum seemed to be integrated with the general trend. His whole body soared like a dragon. His palm condensed into a dragon claw, and he grabbed the promotion order. The promotion order has been caught by the general trend flower. It wants to break through the general trend flower, but Xiang Shaoyun won''t give it this opportunity. He has firmly seized the promotion order. The promotion order is formed by the divine power, which represents the recognition of the birth of the bapin force, and also represents the gift of the guardian guild to the bapin force. When Xiang Shaoyun receives the promotion order, the promotion order turns into thousands of light and drowns the past in the land of zilingzong. This is an incomparably pure power, a divine power, which can bless all the people of Ziling sect. Xiang Shaoyun was the first to bear the brunt. He felt the great power. He opened his mouth and sucked in a lot of power. He directly absorbed a lot of power into the Starry Sea, and the power instantly expanded a lot. Originally, he had reached the second level of heaven fighting realm, and his later strength reached the second level of heaven fighting realm at one stroke. This is the strength of divine power. Xiang Shaoyun''s phagocytic ability was able to absorb these supernatural powers continuously, but he stopped in time, because he could not eat alone, and let more power fall on all the people of Ziling sect. After sensing these powers, those people of Ziling sect sat down to absorb them without thinking. In the realm of war, everyone has gained a lot. The fastest ones are those young disciples, who have broken three or four grades all at once; And those kings and emperors have broken through one or two grades in a short time, even the emperor has broken through, or greatly improved their strength; The harvest of saints is also not small, like the green ghost finally stepped out at this time, directly became the existence of the demigod level, instantly attracted a powerful vision, making the general situation of Ziling sect more intense. The power of the promotion order lasted for about half a day, which made the eight petaled lotus in the sky of zilingzong condense more and more, and the general situation was completely formed. Zilingzong completed the promotion of the eight petaled Lotus by the seven class forces! Most of the people in zilingzong have made a breakthrough, and the others have gained a lot more or less, which means that today zilingzong will be recorded in the annals of history. "Ha ha, it''s great that I broke through three grades in a row!" "I''ve broken through two grades, and it''s not far from the next grade. Unfortunately, the continuous strength is too short!" "It''s incredible that we have reached the realm of entering the dragon!" "This is God''s gift, we zilingzong completed the promotion, to be able to meet such an opportunity, is really our blessing!" ... Xiang Shaoyun watched the change of zilingzong, everyone had harvest and everything was moistened. The flourishing scene fell into his eyes, making him feel very proud. He looked up to the sky and whispered, "father, do you see it? Zilingzong has been promoted to the eighth grade force! " At one time, he was just a young man who worked hard to get home, but now he has passed the age of thirty and led zilingzong to become a force of eight grades. All this was bought by him with countless sweat and blood. Now it''s all worth it. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun looked at the past in one direction. Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes twinkled and saw through all nothingness. A human shadow fell into his eyes, which made him look complicated immediately. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment, and then he took the step of measuring the sky and rushed to nine days away. Everyone is intoxicated with the joy of breakthrough and promotion. Only a few people know Xiang Shaoyun''s departure, but they are not qualified to ask what Xiang Shaoyun is going to do. Besides, they don''t feel any danger. They think Xiang Shaoyun may just have some feeling or something to do. Hidden in the dark people see Xiang Shaoyun come, still motionless, because he believes Xiang Shaoyun may not be able to find him. He is a member of the netherworld royal family. What he shows is the talent of netherworld shadow escape, and his strength has reached the realm of demons. He managed to get rid of the Terran surveillance from the territory of the southern demons, and then he found Xiang Shaoyun''s place. All the way, he didn''t show any flaws, which shows how powerful his latent means are¡° What are you doing there? Are you looking for me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked faintly after getting close to the Ming royal family. Chapter 1459 Ming Ruohe, a new demon God on the land of China, awakens the two talents of Ming Huang space and Ming yingdun. The land of China is not conducive to the survival of the demons. The reason why the river can break the shackles and become a demon God is because of the help of those old demons and his own pure blood. After Xiang Shaoyun''s body was exposed, the Ming royal family on the southern demons tried to send people to look for Xiang Shaoyun. They felt that Xiang Shaoyun was the key to their return to the devil abyss. Although the Ming royal family is very powerful, they can''t compete with the strong Terran after years of oppression. If they forcibly leave the land of the southern demons, the strongest Terran will try their best to kill them. It''s hard for them to continue their blood. Mingruohe finally escaped the induction of the most powerful of the Terran. After many times of investigation, he finally locked Xiang Shaoyun, and the scene that he appeared here. However, what shocked mingruohe was that Xiang Shaoyun was able to find him. He frowned and asked, "even if you contain the blood of our emperor, it''s not easy to find my whereabouts. How did you do that?" Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, "you don''t need to know. You should be an adult from Shenzhou Ming royal family, right?" "The tone is really big. Aren''t you afraid that I will kill you immediately?" It''s as cold as the river. "If you do, you can''t escape!" Xiang Shaoyun is very calm. There is the purple electricity God Hou here. If there is any change in the Ming Ruo River, he must have found it at the first time. "You are so confident!" The Ming Ruo River answered unhappily, and then he said, "follow me to Hui clan. Our clan leader wants to see you!" Ming Ruohe uses the tone of command. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t follow, he will be rude. If he had not listened to their patriarch''s admonition and tried not to fight, he would have taken Xiang Shaoyun away by force. Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at the Mingruo river. "I can''t go with you now, but I''ll go to nantianmo soon." "Now you must follow me!" Ming Ruohe shouts. He came out at great risk. No matter what the cost, he would take Xiang Shaoyun back. Mingruohe''s momentum has locked Xiang Shaoyun in a small area. He is sure that as long as Xiang Shaoyun says no, he will take Xiang Shaoyun away by force. It''s a pity that when he exudes such a little evil spirit, the purple God marquis in the depths of the purple lingzong has already sensed that he came to Xiang Shaoyun in an instant like lightning. The appearance of Zidian God Hou startled the Ming Ruo river. He didn''t expect that there was such a strong God level warrior in such a small place. "Is Bawang OK?" Purple electricity God Hou''s idea is very powerful, he noticed a strange breath, that is the power of the devil, he can be sure that there is a devil around here, even if he did not find the trace of each other, but he believed in his own feelings. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s OK for the time being. Wait for me here first!" The purple electricity God Hou nodded, then mobilized all the gods to search in the vicinity, and soon locked the location of the Ming Ruo River, "it''s very good to hide!" "You go back first. When I''m done, I''ll definitely go to the Ming royal family. Believe me!" After Xiang Shaoyun said it in a quiet way, he triggered his own unique battle pattern of Ming royal family and let Ming Ruohe believe what he said. When mingruohe saw Xiang Shaoyun release the battle pattern of their Ming royal family, he knew that he had no choice. Although he thought that he was not afraid of the gods of the Terran, he was afraid of attracting more gods, which would damage the important affairs of the clan. "How long will it take you to go to the tribe?" Asked the river. "Within half a year at the latest, within a year at the latest!" Xiang Shaoyun promised. He promised that the emperor of Hades would complete this project in five years. Now, three years later, and two years later, he was not so anxious. The point was that he didn''t understand the emperor''s intention. He didn''t want to really bring disaster to China. "Well, I hope you don''t break your promise!" Mingruohe nodded, then beat a token to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "it can help you find the clan." With that, he disappeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes and returned to the Ming royal family. "Overlord, he''s gone?" Zidian God Hou asked Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, go back!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly and went back to Ziling sect. Zidian Shenhou didn''t ask much. He believed Xiang Shaoyun unconditionally. It''s a big event that zilingzong was promoted to be a force of eight grades. Xiang Shaoyun announced the celebration for three days and three nights, which made zilingzong a lively scene. After the celebration passed, Xiang Shaoyun arranged a lot of things and summoned despair alone. "Despair, you should touch the edge of the great saint realm, right?" Xiang Shaoyun asked in despair. "That''s right. I can break through with just one chance!" Desperation showed a trace of essence, nodded, and then he said, "it''s all thanks to the help of the little master." When zilingzong was promoted to be a force of eight grades, the harvest of despair was not small. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "it''s only when you have a solid foundation that you can achieve your present achievements. I want you to break through the great saint realm within half a year?"¡° I''ll never be there in half a year. It''s possible in five years! " Desperate, said with a bitter smile. It''s a great watershed for the top saints to step into the great sage. Many saints can''t achieve the great sage all their lives. It can be seen that the great sage''s position is not so easy to achieve, because after that step, it proves that the holy body can be broken and rejoined, life can be further improved, and there is a glimmer of hope to achieve the realm of regeneration¡° The resources you''ve plundered over the years can''t make you accelerate your ascension? " Xiang Shaoyun doubts a way¡° I have to share everything I plunder with my brothers, and I have no chance to get the top holy things. It''s hard to break through in such a short time! " Despair answers¡° Well, let me give you a hand. I believe you can do it in half a year Xiang Shaoyun said. Next, Xiang Shaoyun calls despair to the Nine Star Palace mountain, where he sets up the Nine Star Palace array, which has the most powerful heaven and earth. If the Nine Star Tower is built, it can become a great saint level array, and it is expected to become a divine array in the future. Desperate, he doesn''t know what way Xiang Shaoyun can make him break through, but he is willing to believe Xiang Shaoyun, because the overlord is the most difficult young king he can see through at present. When despair comes with Xiang Shaoyun to jiuxinggong mountain, there are already Zidian God Hou and red fire Xingjun waiting for them. Chapter 1460 Desperation saw Zidian Shenhou and red fire Xingjun. It was when Xiang Shaoyun first came to zilingzong that he couldn''t see through the strength of these two people with his strength. He guessed that they were not weaker than Qinggui. If I see you again today, he still can''t feel the breath of these two people. On the contrary, after being looked at by these two people, his whole body becomes extremely uncomfortable, especially the young man with purple hair. His eyes are like thunder and lightning, which gives him a terrible sense of oppression and makes him dare not look directly at him. "Isn''t it the God of regeneration?" Despair exclaimed in my heart. "Desperation, these two are the supreme Dharma protectors, purple lightning and red fire. Their strength is above you. If you have any questions about future cultivation, you can ask them!" Xiang Shaoyun introduces Zidian Shenhou and red fire Xingjun to despair. Zidian Marquis and Chihuo Xingjun have some special identities. They have disappeared for thousands of years, but once they are known by those enemies, I''m afraid zilingzong is still unable to carry them. Desperation did not dare to neglect, hastened to two people to make a salute "has seen two adults." "The person who can be introduced by overlord will never be an ordinary person. You can be our little brother in the future," said Chihuo Xingjun. "If he can step into the realm of demigod, he may not be able to become one of our five generals!" Purple electricity God Hou way. Obviously, both of them are very optimistic about despair, and they also like the feeling of despair, because the breath of despair is the way to kill, which is very similar to their character. Desperation listening to these two people''s words, he doesn''t agree. Although he is not as strong as them, he will soon break through the great saint realm, and he is confident that he will win the regeneration realm in the future. Besides Xiang Shaoyun, he may not be willing to be a younger brother for others. "I want despair to be a great saint in half a year. You can do it by yourself." Xiang Shaoyun confessed to Zidian God Hou and red fire Xingjun, then ignored them and left alone. "Little brother, I''m on the verge of breaking through. Let me practice you and help you break through for half a year." The red fire line gentleman said one after you, then stretched out a claw to the despair to buckle to grasp past. Chihuo Xingjun has recovered the fighting power of his last life. He is so quick that he is before despair in the blink of an eye. No matter how fast he reacts to despair, he can''t avoid it. His chest is badly scratched into several bloodstains. "Hiss!" After taking a breath of cold air in despair, his eyes suddenly found a strong sense of war. He took out a desperate knife and chopped at red fire Xingjun angrily. He is very clear that there is a great sage at the top of the world who will give guidance to the training and training. It is really possible that he will be promoted to the great sage level within half a year. The two of them quickly fought to nine days away, and did not affect the purple lingzong. Xiang Shaoyun went to see Gong Qinyin, Luo cenu and Guo Po respectively. He used Taichu Qi to wash their bodies, which greatly improved their bodies and made them more magnanimous in their cultivation. Now, gongqinyin and Qindao have reached the realm of transformation, making her step into the realm of emperor. Qijueyin has been comprehended by her, and she can pick and kill enemies who are two grades better than her. Luochanu is worthy of being a disciple of Longfeng college. At the beginning, long Yugang was not a United General. Now she gets too much initial Qi to wash marrow, and her combat power is even stronger than before. This time Xiang Shaoyun returns to Longfeng college and plans to take Luocha girl back with him. As for Guo Po, under the guidance of several zilingzong elders and Xiang Shaoyun''s previous guidance, his strength has already broken into the realm of flying, which can be described as rapid progress. His pupil skill is even more extraordinary. He can shoot out the extremely fearsome mischief and kill his more advanced opponent. Today, Guo Po has become an 18 year old boy. Although he is not particularly handsome, he has wonderful eyes, and his face is also covered with a strong and resolute color. He wears a yellow shirt and has a tall and straight figure. He is a rare young king. When zilingzong was promoted to the eighth grade, Guo Po absorbed the power of the gift and reached the fourth grade flying realm at one stroke. With his ability of leaping over the ranks, he was able to take charge alone. Xiang Shaoyun began to pass on some excellent combat skills to Guo Po and the essence of the mystery to him. He hoped that he would understand the mystery of the earth as soon as possible and the meaning of the sword, so as to improve his strength as much as possible. After Guo Po got the marrow washing from Tai''s initial strength, he went up to a higher level and began to travel around the world. He was ready to break into some famous places with his own strength and live up to Xiang Shaoyun''s teaching. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop him. Instead, he agreed with him. It would be difficult for him to grow up if he lived in zilingzong all his life. When Xiang Shaoyun leaves zilingzong and goes to Longfeng college, hagui finally returns to zilingzong with Du haoxuan and Zhen Cheng. Xiang Shaoyun was quite happy to see Du haoxuan and Cheng again. "Brother Du, sister Cheng, you are back at last!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. Du haoxuan and Luo Cheng both knelt down and said, "Du haoxuan (Luo Cheng) paid a visit to the young patriarch. Please forgive him for his late return!" Xiang Shaoyun reaches out his hand and holds them. He doesn''t blame them at all. He says, "brother Du, sister Cheng, you don''t need to be like this. I''m just worried about what''s wrong with you. That''s why I let the ghost come back to you. Fortunately, nothing''s wrong with you." Xiang Shaoyun can feel that Du haoxuan''s strength has soared to the peak of emperor Zun''s strength, and Cheng''s strength has also risen to the third grade emperor Zun''s strength, which is many times stronger than they did not know before. However, he found that Du haoxuan had lost an arm, which made his eyes flashed a thick murderer. He once took Du haoxuan to the inheritance place of Dao devil. Du haoxuan did get the inheritance of Dao devil, which made his fighting power improve rapidly, but he didn''t reach the peak. It must be the adventure behind that made him improve again. Du haoxuan is going to talk to Xiang Shaoyun about the course of these years, but Xiang Shaoyun stops him. Who doesn''t have his own secret? Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to know du haoxuan''s secret. He just wants to know who cut Du haoxuan''s hand. Du haoxuan didn''t hide it. It turned out that when he went to revenge, he was killed by his enemy, but his enemy had already been killed by him. Xiang Shaoyun heard this, and his intention to kill retreated. "Don''t worry, brother Du. It''s not difficult for you to regenerate your broken arm. Let yaolao refine another bone pill for you, and temper your constitution by the way, so as to break through the realm of war one day earlier."¡° Thank you, master Du haoxuan said gratefully. Then he took out a remnant scroll and handed it to Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "master Shao, this may be a remnant of the imperial dynasty. I got it by accident. It''s useless to leave it with me. You''d better take it." Chapter 1461 A remnant of the imperial dynasty. Xiang Shaoyun got two copies in his early years, but he never had a chance to get the third one. Unexpectedly, Du haoxuan got the third one. He showed his joy and took over the remnant picture. He found that the material was the same as what he got. When the three remnant pictures were put together, the whole picture became perfect. Xiang Shaoyun looked at this picture of the imperial dynasty, and found that the target was pointed to the southern wasteland. "The imperial dynasty may have been submerged in the tide of history, but there may still be some ancient relics left. You can go there when you have time!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Now, he is not in a hurry to find this place left to the emperor. After all, the remnant pictures have been put together, and he is not in a hurry. Later, Xiang Shaoyun took the Luocha girl to accompany Xiao Wei back to Longfeng college. When he comes back next time, he believes that the Nine Star Palace tower has been built, and then he will leave the nine great mysteries to help everyone of Ziling sect to a higher level. However, before he went to Longfeng college, he received a news that made him angry, that is, the emperor''s son Di Mie and Yu Caidie, the holy daughter of the Yu family, will hold a grand wedding in a year''s time, and the place of the wedding is in the emperor''s city of Diyan. Yu Caidie is Xiang Shaoyun''s woman for the rest of his life. He doesn''t want her to sleep in another man''s bed. "There''s still one year left, I have to improve my strength, and then go to Yu''s house to bring out the butterfly, and kill the so-called emperor to let him know the end of robbing my woman," Xiang Shaoyun said. Longfeng college is located in the Longfeng Mountain range. It is at the junction of Dongling Mountain and Nanhuang mountain. It is a rare holy land for cultivation with auspicious atmosphere, exotic animals, towering ancient trees and blooming flowers. Every ancient martial arts college is a place to cultivate the elites of the land of China. Although Longfeng college only ranks the third, its inside information is still immeasurable, especially when it is revealed that one of its guardians is from Longfeng college. In the next enrollment of Longfeng college, I''m afraid Longfeng college will surpass other colleges. After all, the guardian God is famous all over China, which can not be compared with the general God level strong. Xiang Shaoyun returns to Longfeng college with Xiao Wei, and his heart is filled with emotion: "after several years'' absence, I didn''t expect to return here." Xiang Shaoyun gained a lot in those years in Longfeng college, especially offending the elder of Shouling. Otherwise, he would not have been able to get the Scriptures and improve his current constitution. It can be said that this is a turning point in his life. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun uses Wu Dao''s heavenly eye to watch the formation of Longfeng college, only to find that the sky above Longfeng college has virtually condensed into the power of dragon and Phoenix, which is much stronger than the power of purple lingzong. It''s a world apart. Xiang Shaoyun is a little dizzy with the array made here. It''s an ancient divine array, which can protect the dragon and Phoenix Academy. If someone wants to attack the dragon and Phoenix Academy, he''ll be killed. "It''s worthy of being an old school since ancient times. Even the super power can''t match this kind of inside information." Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun first asked the Luocha girl to go back to her other college to practice, while he followed Xiao Wei to the forbidden area of the college. He didn''t want to see the dean at the first time, but went to see his master first. Now, his master no longer guards the mausoleum, but lives alone in a different college, which is the most honorable representative of the college and is specially built by Longfeng College for the elder of guarding the mausoleum. When they arrived at the college, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Wei were not able to travel at full speed. They could only go on foot. On the way, they were inevitably found by the students in the college. "Look, that one looks familiar, like Xiang Shaoyun, the legendary overlord?" "It''s Xiang Shaoyun. Isn''t he expelled from the college? Did the college recruit him back again? " "Next to him is elder Xiao. It seems that the overlord''s influence is too great. Even the college put down its airs and invited him back." "At the beginning, the college expelled him from the college. Now it''s not self humiliating to invite him back. I think it has something to do with the legend of that adult." ¡­¡­ The disciples on the road all exclaimed when they looked at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is so famous that his legend is popular everywhere in China. He has become the idol of all the young people. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, a member of the overlord''s army took the initiative to meet him and called respectfully, "I''ve seen overlord, I''ve seen elder Xiao!" The overlord called Xiang Shaoyun first, then Xiao Wei. It shows that Xiao Wei is inferior to Xiang Shaoyun in their heart. "Hello, brothers, go ahead and get together with you later!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at his former brother and said with a smile. The people of the overlord army knew that Xiang Shaoyun had something to do, and they didn''t bother too much. They soon informed other people in the college that the news of Xiang Shaoyun''s return spread all over the college. Some of the arrogant people who are sitting in the closed door go out one after another, no matter they are from the overlord army or other forces. The return of the former overlord is a big event. They all want to see again how elegant the young holy king who was expelled from the college is. There are a total of 20000 or 30000 disciples in this class, and less than 15000 of them are still alive. Nearly half of Tianjiao has died in all kinds of training. Such a loss is not small, but the people who can survive have the same qualitative changes. The worst Tianjiao has reached the top level of entering the Dragon realm, and the most powerful Tianjiao has directly broken into the warring heaven realm. Today, the ranking of the most powerful ten people in Longfeng college has changed a lot. The top one is still Bai liyixiao. He has entered the Holy Land Space Cultivation with Yu Caidie and Yu Ziyang, and they have been able to attack the realm of heaven successfully. The second is Yu Caidie. Her fighting power has surpassed that of other demons. It is said that she is reincarnated. If she unsealed the reincarnation power, Bai Li Yi Xiao may not be her opponent. Then came Huang Xiaoyue, the unruly princess with extraordinary physique. She was lucky to get an amazing inheritance, and her strength went up to the holy land. She was shocked by the whole college. Yu Ziyang ranked fourth, Ouyang legend ranked fifth, ye Linshan ranked sixth, Zhan Wushuang ranked seventh, huangtianji ranked eighth, Han Chenfei ranked ninth, and Zhuge zhantian ranked tenth. Among the top ten evildoers, three are from the overlord legion, which makes the overlord Legion the most powerful team in Longfeng college. Almost no one dares to provoke them again. Chapter 1462 After Xiao Wei and Xiang Shaoyun come to the forbidden area in the backyard, they dare not step in again. He already feels that his breath is locked. If he dares to step closer, he will be killed by the law enforcement here on the spot. At this time, wolf Wei appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun, knelt down on one knee to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "see you young master!" Xiang Shaoyun was a little confused for a moment. He immediately picked up the wolf guard and said, "why does the wolf guard need to be like this?" "The master has orders. From now on, the wolf guards will be ordered by the young master. We have 365 wolf guards in total. My name is Lang Chen. I''m the leader of the seventh team. I''m in charge of 64 wolf guards. I can be sent by the young master at any time.". Both Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Wei were shocked. Xiang Shaoyun knows that the strength of the wolf guards is already at the level of the great sage, or even at the peak of the great sage. He alone is enough to be superior to many experts, and he still has 64 wolf guards under his command. He is afraid that they are all good players. Even if he does not guess the strength of the other six wolf guards, he can think of how strong the wolf guards are. Now his master actually wants to put wolf guard into his hands, which makes him a little unbelievable. Xiao Wei is even more stupid. He had heard about the existence of wolf guards for a long time. Although he didn''t fully understand it, he also knew that it was a team under the private control of the elder guarding the mausoleum. Even if the Longfeng college wanted to use it, it had to get the consent of the elder guarding the mausoleum before the wolf guards would go out. The president was envied by the strength of the wolf guards. Now this strong team has to be handed over to Xiang Shaoyun, This shows Xiang Shaoyun''s position in the heart of the elder guarding the mausoleum. "This matter must be reported to the president immediately." after Xiao Wei paid in secret, he stopped staying and went to the president quickly. Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait to say to wolf Wei, "take me to see the master first." "Young master!" The wolf Wei answered and led Xiang Shaoyun to the place where the elder Shouling lived. Xiang Shaoyun thought that the place where his master lived would be incomparably luxurious and unique, but when he walked into the yard, he found that there was only a lonely house and several old trees in the wide yard. "Maybe it doesn''t matter for the master to practice anywhere," Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun went to the house alone. As soon as he got to the door, the house opened quietly without wind. Xiang Shaoyun sees the elder guarding the mausoleum sitting in the middle of the house. He wants to kneel down and salute, but he is held by an invisible force. "Talk outside!" The elder''s voice rang, and his people had fallen out of the house. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t notice anything at all, and he didn''t know how his master moved. It can be seen from this that his master''s strength has really reached the point of thinking. "Disciple, thank you for your help!" Xiang Shaoyun bows to his master sincerely. If it wasn''t for his master, I''m afraid he still bears the evil reputation of devil, and there would be no place for him to live in China. "Don''t mention the past. There are three things for you to do when you come back this time," said the elder. "Please tell me, I will do my best to finish it!" Xiang Shaoyun responded solemnly. "First, you promise them to return to the college; Second, take over the wolf guards and take them to the sunset palace to guard the entrance of the demon clan for three years; The third thing is to take the first place in the five hundred year war days list ten years later. "The elder guarding the mausoleum is never a man of Mo Ji. He made it clear to Xiang Shaoyun in a short way. "Respectful to the teacher''s orders!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even ask why, so he immediately agreed. "Now release your power to me to see if it really integrates nine kinds of power," the elder of the mausoleum changed the topic. "It''s the master!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and released Taichu Qi, which made his whole body flow with colorful light, just like the son of God. If the empty eyes of the elder guarding the mausoleum had a flow of divine light, he could see Xiang Shaoyun''s body clearly and understand the general situation of his body clearly. He was surprised and said, "it''s perfect Taiqi. Although it''s not pure enough, it''s rare in the world. It seems that your understanding and chance are really good. Taichu reflects the world, and the chaotic world is about to begin." "Master, I made up the Huangjue by chance. That''s why I put nine kinds of star power together. It''s all given by master." Xiang Shaoyun answered and said the Huangjue Scripture he had learned from the stone tablet of Shenglin to the elder guarding the mausoleum. After hearing this, the elder Shouling nodded and said, "the stone tablet of Shenglin is an ancient stone tablet. Its origin can be traced back to ancient times. It''s normal that it contains such a big secret. It''s also your good fortune that you can complete the pithy formula." after a pause, he said, "don''t think that the next road will be smooth. If you achieve taichuzhan style, you will become the object of many people, If they can''t win over you, maybe they will choose to destroy you. In addition, there are also some rare constitutions that can compete with Taichu battle body, such as Chaos Battle body, Yin Yang battle body, born Golden Buddha body, boneless God body... These rare battle bodies have already appeared in the world, and they have long been famous for their fast training speed and strong fighting power, Your Taichu battle style is just coming into being. It needs to be perfected. When you are really successful, you may be able to surpass your contemporaries, stand on the top of China, and even dominate the universe! " Xiang Shaoyun listened to his master say more than ten kinds of terrible fighting bodies in succession. For a moment, he felt as if he had been caught in a cold water, which made his pride sink a lot. He has seen chaos and Yin Yang combat, but they have not yet grown up. After they grow up, can he guarantee that others will be weaker than him? As for those natural Golden Buddha body, boneless God body, sword heart body, ten thousand devil body and so on, who are these fighting bodies weaker than human empress. Xiang Shaoyun understood this and told himself in his heart, "it seems that the road I''m going to take is quite far away."¡° Well, you don''t have to think about it. Taichu battle style is definitely the strongest battle style above these battle styles. As long as you keep such a brave heart, no one will be your opponent in the future! " The elder guarding the mausoleum said, and then he said, "now use your full strength to fight against me, and use all the talents of your Ming royal family. Let me see what you have achieved."¡° It''s the master Xiang Shaoyun should be a after, then to his master shot. Hades space! The gate of hell! Shadow of the dark! Break the stars! Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun killed all the strong moves without reservation. Chapter 1463 Xiang Shaoyun''s strong moves are sure to kill the great sage, and even fight with the demigod, but in his master''s eyes, they are all vulnerable. The oppressive power of the underworld space seems to have no effect on the elders guarding the mausoleum; The ghost summoned by the gate of hell is not the general of the elder guarding the mausoleum; Ming Ying Dun, not to mention, the elder guarding the mausoleum has already become the eye of heaven, which can make Xiang Shaoyun have no place to escape; As for other strong moves, Xiang Shaoyun''s efforts are useless. Xiang Shaoyun makes his whole body slack. He doesn''t want to impress his master, but hopes to let him see his progress. He doesn''t lose his face. After Xiang Shaoyun used the strong moves again, the elder of guarding the mausoleum said, "these moves are not good for you Xiang Shaoyun felt that his pride was broken. He felt that he was invincible among his peers. How could he be so unbearable in his master''s eyes. "Master, please give me some advice!" Xiang Shaoyun said modestly. He is a little dissatisfied. Let''s see what else his master can teach him. After all, he has two generations of fighting experience, and his fighting ability has been greatly improved by integrating the training of this life. "It seems that you still don''t agree with me," the elder said faintly, and then said, "you have a good look." Then, with the momentum of the elder guarding the mausoleum, a virtual shadow appeared in front of him. Then he imitated the various attack moves that Xiang Shaoyun had just used, including Xiang Shaoyun''s Ming Royal talent attack. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the split attack, his eyes were slightly surprised at the beginning, and at the end he opened his eyes wide, his eyes were full of incredible color. In the realm of the elder guarding the mausoleum, imitating the Ming royal family''s natural attack is nothing, but his attack power is at least several times better than Xiang Shaoyun''s. In addition, other similar attacks of the elder guarding the mausoleum are also much more powerful than Xiang Shaoyun''s. Xiang Shaoyun separated the elder guarding the mausoleum. Every move was deeply imprinted in his mind, and he was reflecting on his own shortcomings. "The way of martial arts is not to pursue all kinds of complicated things, but to make the best use of the power. I taught you this when you first started. Up to now, you still don''t fully understand that when you fight with people, it''s either you die or I die. You can''t be compassionate, and you can''t kill with a single blow, Why drag mud and water... "The elder''s words rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun immediately understood the truth of the elder''s words, which really hit his shortcomings. In the past, when he was fighting with others, he didn''t like to expose his strongest cards. Instead, he gradually showed them and slowly defeated his opponents. Now it''s not right to do so. He is the enemy, so why leave the enemy room to get away with it. In addition, his attack skills are not simplified enough, and there is still a lot of room for improvement. The elder guarding the mausoleum showed him that he has a long way to go. "When you break through to the great saint realm, I''ll fight with you with the same level of fighting power. Only when you win me can you really leave the army," said the elder guarding the mausoleum. "It''s master, I''ll fight to defeat you at the same level in the great sage realm!" Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously. "Ha ha, I''m looking forward to that day The elder guarding the mausoleum said with a smile. As a master, he naturally hopes that his apprentice will be younger than LAN. If Xiang Shaoyun really frustrates him at the same level on that day, he will only be happier. "By the way, master, can you tell me something about Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng?" Xiang Shaoyun changed the topic and asked. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that sooner or later he will meet with the ruling forces on the three great lands. He must first understand the situation and avoid unnecessary collisions in the future. "Are they looking for you?" The elder guarding the mausoleum asked instead of answering. "Well!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. "It''s just a group of dignified guys," the elder said with disdain. After a pause, he said, "they are powerful and almost all over China. Now you should avoid conflicts with them. When the battle day list begins ten years later, you will definitely collide with them. If they are smart, you can do it. If they put on a bad airs and offend you, you can directly fight them, When something goes wrong, I''ll take care of it for you! " It can be seen from the tone of the elder guarding the mausoleum that he was very disgusted with the three strongest forces. Then he explained some unknown secrets to Xiang Shaoyun, so that Xiang Shaoyun began to understand the situation of the three strongest forces. Among the three strongest forces, all of them have survived since ancient times. They have absorbed the most powerful Tianjiao in China and cultivated countless zhantian saints and more God level strong men. The top fighting bodies are almost among the three forces. It can be said that the three forces are equal in strength and form a three legged force. No one can tolerate what is wrong. Among the three forces, Xianlu que has the richest financial resources. Their businesses are all over China. They open the most luxurious places and provide the most corrupt consumption. They satisfy the needs of all the martial arts and make them dream of death. With a strong financial revenue, Xianlu que can naturally cultivate strong Tianjiao, and buy more strong people to join. Just like this, the people of Xianlu que are mixed up, they have all kinds of moral character, and they have the worst reputation. Guangling palace boasts the first palace in the world and has the most primitive powerful inheritance. They are almost all inherited in one continuous line. The number of people in Guangling palace is the least among the three major forces. However, every strong person in Guangling palace is a rare rival among the same level. As the saying goes, soldiers are more expensive than essence. They always cultivate Tianjiao rather than overuse. They follow the most ancient traditional route, and their overall power is very strong. Shenmeng claims to be the guardian of China. They once wanted to dominate the world, but they could not suppress the other two strongest forces. However, it is undeniable that their overall strength is much stronger than that of the previous two forces. Because Shenmeng not only has money, but also has the most outstanding talents. They not only cultivate the same line of Tianjiao, but also absorb those outside ghosts and demons, and strive to make them become the God level strong. In addition to talking about these three forces, the elder of guarding the mausoleum also talked about the guardian guild. The existence of the guardian guild is longer than that of the three major forces. It is the oldest force. It was built by the ancient Guardian God to safeguard the security of China. Unfortunately, after countless years of changes, it has been infiltrated by various forces, which has made the most notarized Guardian guild degenerate. This is also the reason why the elder guarding the mausoleum has been living in Longfeng College for a long time. Chapter 1464 After hearing the words of the elder guarding the mausoleum, Xiang Shaoyun deeply realized that he was small now, and he still had a long way to go to become the most powerful man in the land of China and not be bullied by anyone. Unless he is willing to stick to the one-third acre land of zilingzong, instead of fighting with today''s Tianjiao, he may live a safe life. However, now that the troubled times have come, how can he be content with the status quo? "Master, I have something to tell you." Xiang Shaoyun thought of an important thing. Maybe he should mention it with his master. Then, he took out the black stone given to him by the Ming emperor and said, "this is the thing given to me by the Ming emperor. Let me take it to the Ming emperor here. If I don''t do it in five years, I will never see my mother in my life." His master is one of the top nine giants in the land of China. At present, everything of the Ming royal family is related to the danger of the land of China. He dare not hide it for fear that he will bring absolute disaster to the land of China. The elder guarding the mausoleum didn''t take over the black stone in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. He just turned his eyes and saw the black stone clearly. He frowned and said, "the legendary ghost stone!" "The devil''s stone? What''s the use of that? " Although Xiang Shaoyun read many books, he still heard the name for the first time. "It can store the will of the demons, which is similar to the jade slips used by the Terrans, but I''m sure this demonic stone is not so simple. I feel the extremely powerful power of seal." Shouling Changlao Dao. "Then... What should I do?" Xiang Shaoyun is at a loss. The elder guarding the mausoleum thought about it and said, "it''s not a big deal. It''s our territory forever on the land of China. Even if the Emperor Ming is born, it won''t make any waves. Take it to the Emperor Ming first. Even if the Emperor Ming comes, he will never come back as a teacher." At the moment, the elder guarding the mausoleum released a very strong self-confidence, and Xiang Shaoyun was infected by his invincible belief. He lightly praised that "he is worthy of being the master. He is really domineering!" The underworld emperor is absolutely the most powerful one among the demons. With the three talents of the underworld emperor, he can absolutely dominate all the powerful people at the same level, but his master is still not afraid. His spirit is really worth learning. After that, Xiang Shaoyun talked with the elder guarding the mausoleum for a while, and then left from him. Xiang Shaoyun left with wolf Chen and went directly to the meeting hall of the college. After Xiang Shaoyun came to the meeting hall, he found that many people had already been sitting here. In addition to the Dean, there were many saints here. Their eyes were full of curiosity when they looked at Xiang Shaoyun, as if they wanted to see if he had three heads and six arms, which made such a big stir on the land of China. Xiang Shaoyun, fearless of their eyes, saluted the Dean slightly. After a greeting, he did not speak. For those people in Longfeng college, there is still a lot of resentment in his heart. "Xiang Shaoyun, I believe you have gone to meet Gaiyi Dharma protector. I have made arrangements for you to return to the college and give you the position of law enforcement elder and take charge of the order of the college. What do you think?" The president looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said. Gai Yi is the name of the elder guarding the mausoleum. Now the elder is no longer guarding the mausoleum, so he can no longer be called as he used to be. The law enforcement elder is a senior elder with high power. He can always punish those who don''t obey the law first and then, which makes many disciples and deacons fear him like a tiger. Many elders at the scene were envious of Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun refused, "Dean, this position is not suitable for me." After hearing this, the Dean frowned. He thought Xiang Shaoyun wanted to advance an inch and wanted to get a higher position. "What position do you want?" The president asked faintly. "I only want a position as an ordinary elder. It''s better to be a light one. Because I''m going to go to the sunset Dynasty to suppress the demons for three years. This is the task my master gave me, so I can''t stay in the college and be a law enforcement elder. Please let the Dean see clearly!" Xiang Shaoyun explained. "I see. Just as you wish!" The Dean suddenly replied, and then he showed a kind smile and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ve wronged you in the past, so the college will make compensation for you. If you have any requirements, the college will never refuse what it can do!" Xiang Shaoyun was once expelled from the college, but now he is called back. If there is no compensation, it can''t be said. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes lit up when he heard this. He thought for a moment and asked, "can I ask for anything?" "Of course, we need reasonable demands!" The Dean quickly added a way. "Then give me ten magic drugs and ten magic weapons. I don''t ask too much!" Xiang Shaoyun said. As soon as he said this, the dean and other people''s looks turned black. He said in his heart, "this requirement is not high. I''m really lying with my mother''s eyes open!" "You''re too demanding. Well, I''ll give you a magic medicine, a semi artifact and a month''s free reading time on all floors of the library." the dean said his bottom line, and didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to bargain, otherwise it would be bleeding. "Good deal!" Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate to accept it, and his heart was already full of joy. For him, the reason why he returned to Longfeng college was his teacher, otherwise he would not come back. Now, it''s natural for him to be able to reap the extra compensation. The Dean had a feeling of being slaughtered. But when he thought that Xiang Shaoyun was a disciple of Gaiyi Dharma protector and combined the power of nine different stars, he was expected to become a guardian God of Longfeng college in the future. In that case, Longfeng college would surpass other colleges and become the first of the four colleges. No matter what kind of effort it was, it seemed that it was worth it. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun was given the position of senior elder of Longfeng college. He had the treatment of senior elder. He was responsible for repairing the relationship between the angel clan and Longfeng college, and trading various materials with the angel clan and the golden people. Xiang Shaoyun took the token, but he didn''t stay too long, so he wanted to leave the hall of Parliament, but the sage didn''t want him to leave¡° Brother Xiang, I have a granddaughter who is as beautiful as a flower and has reached the level of fighting heaven. She''s a perfect match for you. I think you two are golden girls and can get along with each other. What do you think? " An old sage said enthusiastically, pulling Xiang Shaoyun. Before Xiang Shaoyun could reply, there was another sage saying, "elder Xiang, don''t listen to him. His granddaughter is so ugly. My daughter is the color of the country. Go to my house and have a drink. I''ll introduce you two to each other." Chapter 1465 Xiang Shaoyun fled and left the meeting hall. The saints were so enthusiastic that they could not marry their daughters and granddaughters to him. Although he was very handsome, he was not a casual person. Xiang Shaoyun just came out of the meeting hall, and met nearly a thousand people standing in front of him. The leaders cheered, "welcome overlord back to the college!" These people''s voices are so high that most people in Longfeng college can hear them. These people are not from the overlord. Who else? There are only more than 10000 disciples left in Longfeng college, but most of them are training outside, and only a few of them are practicing in Longfeng college. The fact that the overlord army can gather 1000 people in such a short time has proved that they are very powerful. Xiang Shaoyun looked at these people and felt warm inside. He said with a smile, "we don''t need to do this. We''re all free." Zhuge came out of the crowd and said, "overlord, we''ve been waiting for today for a long time. If you don''t come back, we''re going to go to zilingzong to find you for a drink." Xiang Shaoyun looks at the more mature Zhuge zhantian and feels that his strength has reached the semi Saint level. He is surprised at the moment. He didn''t expect that Zhuge zhantian was promoted so fast. You should know that Zhuge zhantian is good at the tactics of array arrangement. When did the cultivation speed become so fast. "Then today, Ben Bawang will not be drunk with everyone Xiang Shaoyun didn''t worry about Zhuge zhantian. He knew that everyone had his own chance. He believed that Zhuge zhantian was also a man with great fortune. Then, they went to the restaurant of the college and wrapped it up. The overlord army gathered together to celebrate Xiang Shaoyun''s return. Just when Xiang Shaoyun and the overlord army gathered together, one of them came to the restaurant alone, which immediately attracted many people''s eyes. Someone exclaimed, "it''s the elder martial brother." When they looked back, they saw a young man in white came in with a smile of Hexi. His smile could infect all the people present, giving people a very kind feeling. In Longfeng college, there is only one elder martial brother, who is also recognized by all. He is the most powerful Bai Li Yi Xiao. He has already reached the level of "three grades" and "Heaven fighting". He has no one to fight with. If Xiang Shaoyun had not been expelled from Longfeng college at the beginning, he would have been the eldest martial brother. Now that Xiang Shaoyun is back, he no longer returns as a disciple, but as a saint. He is much higher than his disciple, so he can no longer bear the name of the elder martial brother. "Brother Xiang, can I have a drink, too?" Bai Li asked with a smile. "It''s brother Baili. It''s an honor for Xiang Shaoyun that you can come here to drink!" Xiang Shaoyun warmly welcomed and said. Xiang Shaoyun still wants to make friends with Bai Li Yi Xiao. The opponent has always been very powerful and skillful in fencing. However, he is not as domineering as Zhan Wushuang and has a good reputation. Many people in the overlord''s army think highly of him. It''s good for him to make friends with him. Hundred Li a smile didn''t with Xiang Shaoyun polite, directly sat down to drink with Xiang Shaoyun. They just chat, like long lost friends, there is no estrangement, the atmosphere is quite good. Later, other disciples came in to ask for drinks. In fact, they all wanted to admire Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was in a good mood, so he just continued to add dishes and chopsticks to entertain those who came. In this way, most of the students in the college gathered to make the restaurant completely full. No matter whether they are in the same camp or not, they usually have any collisions. At this moment, they all sit together to drink and have fun because of Xiang Shaoyun. It can be seen how influential Xiang Shaoyun is. "Overlord, I heard that you can kill the great sage. Can you tell us how to become a sage?" It was suggested. With Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power, it''s enough to be such a proud master. If they can listen to Xiang Shaoyun''s advice, maybe it will help them a lot. "Yes, Overlord, why don''t you tell us the way of cultivation today? In the future, we will be satisfied with half of you." another person said. Soon, people began to coax, hoping to hear Xiang Shaoyun''s experience. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "well, since everyone says so, I''ll talk about it. If I can give you some help, I can''t guarantee it." After that, he sorted out his thoughts and shared the gist of the Sutra with all the people present. Xiang Shaoyun has three generations of cultivation experience. He is indeed more experienced than anyone else. The road is easy to understand and enlightening. He gradually makes people intoxicated and forgets the wine in his glass. The more Xiang Shaoyun said, the more he realized his own heart. It was like reorganizing the gains of his three generations of cultivation. He not only benefited others, but also benefited himself. As Xiang Shaoyun talks more and more deeply, it seems that there is an ancient tomb morning bell waving in the restaurant. The mysterious power of various avenues is transmitted here, which makes other disciples feel it and approach the restaurant one after another. "Could it be that some elder preached, but the vision of the upanism scriptures appeared. Go and have a look."¡° It''s not ordinary sages who can lead to this kind of vision. It''s really possible that it''s God level Dharma protector preaching. "¡° Such opportunities are rare. We must go and listen to them. "¡° Isn''t the restaurant contracted by the overlord? How could anyone be preaching There were more and more disciples around. They soon found that there were more than 1000 people in the restaurant listening to the sermon quietly, and they were all in a state of infatuation. However, a handsome young man kept talking in the center, and a symbol of culture permeated the restaurant, which was so amazing. The disciples who came from outside soon gathered their surprise and sat outside for a while. They gathered together to listen to the young man''s sermon. Soon, another group of Deacons arrived. These deacons were all the emperors who stayed in the college. Because of their limited talent, they were not able to step out of the battle realm, so they were willing to stay in the college and wait for the chance to break through. These deacons soon sat down outside with many disciples. They did not disturb the young man, but also listened to the young man''s sermon seriously. These people are all the best of heaven. They have a lot of training, but they just lack an opportunity to step on a higher level. The road that the young man is talking about makes them see the moon and the clouds, and makes them see their true heart and take a key step. Chapter 1466 The main road, the Scriptures, the visions. This situation shocked the dean of the college and many saints. When they found Xiang Shaoyun preaching, they were all shocked. To become a saint level strong person is qualified to preach, but the one who can lead to the vision is absolutely the kind of peerless talent, or can do it only after reaching the divine level. Xiang Shaoyun is just a second-class warrior. Now he can do it. He is really worthy of the name of the peerless man in the holy forest list. "It seems to be the wisest decision to call this boy back!" The president is happy in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun preached, and even he was trapped in it. He always said that after a whole day and a night, he woke up from the state of preaching. When he awoke, he found that all the arrogant people in front of him were closing their eyes and comprehending something, but none of them had come back. They all had different lights on their bodies, representing the power of the stars they had practiced. It can be seen that they had gained a lot. "Does the road resonate? It seems that when I go back to Ziling sect, I will take time to tell them, "Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Through the sermon just now, he dredged a lot of truth and realized a lot of key points. He understood a lot more about the instructions of the elder guarding the mausoleum. Xiang Shaoyun quietly left the restaurant, and did not worry about their continued understanding. When they wake up one by one, they find Xiang Shaoyun is gone. "Thank you for preaching!" Someone bowed to the seat where Xiang Shaoyun just sat, and said sincerely. "Thank you for preaching!" "Thank you for preaching!" All the people present called out with gratitude from the bottom of their hearts. Xiang Shaoyun''s fellow practitioners of nine different powers of the stars told different ways, which made everyone gain. As long as they shut up immediately, they can make their strength into a higher level. Their thanks are worth it. Xiang Shaoyun has come to a different courtyard, which is the Presbyterian courtyard assigned to him by the college. At present, there is no one here. His identity can recruit ten waiters to serve for him. But now he has no time to pay attention to it. Instead, he plunges into the closed room and disappears the benefits of preaching. Xiang Shaoyun came out again after being shut up for seven days, and the realm of the second class war reached perfection, and the whole person''s temperament became more ethereal and extraordinary. "It''s time to go to the city of light and see the high priests." Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and then went to the space transmission array of the city of light. Xiang Shaoyun came to the position of the space transmission array, and the Deacon who was sitting here hurriedly said, "I''ve seen Xiang shenglao." "Free gift, I want to go to the city of light," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Mr. Xiang Sheng, this can''t be used. The city of light has refused all the students of our college to go in. Once they find out, they will be expelled from the bright space immediately. The Dean has come forward to negotiate this matter, but they still come back in vain," the Deacon replied. "No harm, just open it!" Xiang Shaoyun said. The city of light is a forbidden area for others, but it is not for Xiang Shaoyun, otherwise he will be a messenger of light in vain. "Mr. Xiang Sheng..." the Deacon still wanted to persuade him, but Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "I''ve already told the Dean about this. My duty is to restore the relationship between the two places. Just start the array." Now the Deacon didn''t dare to talk any more. He quickly ran the space transmission array. Xiang Shaoyun stepped into it and disappeared in Longfeng college. The next moment, Xiang Shaoyun appeared in the city of light. "Who is so bold to break into my city of light?" An angel cried out. "It must be a disciple of Longfeng college. Expel him immediately!" Cried another angel. "Don''t you recognize me?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the angel who is going to surround him and says with a smile that there is a light of wisdom floating on the spirit of heaven, which makes him fall like an angel in a moment, and there is no doubt about the pure power of light. The angels fixed their eyes, then bowed respectfully and exclaimed, "I have seen the messenger of light!" Xiang Shaoyun has already held the ceremony of canonization in the city of light, and his portrait has been branded in the minds of all the angels. It''s normal for these angels to recognize him soon. "Excuse me, I''ll go to the castle to meet the high priest." Xiang Shaoyun left a word and then swept over the castle of light. The angel race is a kind race. Their hearts are full of light, and there is no evil in them. Xiang Shaoyun feels that a burst of light power holds his body here, which makes his heart turn to light. Xiang Shaoyun soon arrived at the castle of light. He felt that there were many four winged angels guarding the castle of light, among which there were six winged angels and even eight winged angels, but he couldn''t feel them before. "I have seen the messenger of light!" Many angels salute slightly after seeing Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun said hello to them, he asked someone to report to the high priest. Soon, the high priest summoned Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun entered the castle and felt the extremely strong power of light enveloping him, which made the light of his wisdom flicker continuously. Combined with his power of light, he seemed to realize faster. The light of wisdom is originally the ability that a bright emissary can possess. Only one person can be born among hundreds of billions of people. Xiang Shaoyun also opened the light of wisdom among the angels. The light of wisdom can not only speed up the comprehension, but also has extremely special ability, which needs Xiang Shaoyun to continue to explore¡° I have seen the high priest Xiang Shaoyun saw the old angel standing in front and called respectfully. The high priest is equivalent to the head of the angel clan. His strength has already reached the divine level, which is definitely not comparable to ordinary angels¡° You''ve come at last. If you don''t come again, the disaster of our angel clan will really be solved. " The high priest looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said¡° Why did the high priest say that? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise¡° I feel that there is a terrible evil force close to my city of light. I''m afraid that even I can''t stop it. It''s up to you to save our angel family! " Said the high priest with great seriousness¡° High priest, is there anything I can do for you? I have absolutely nothing to say Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it¡° Don''t you mean to open up the space transmission channel between Guangming city and zilingzong? Now build it immediately. I have to make sure that our people have a safe place to live when danger comes, "said the high priest. Xiang Shaoyun nodded heavily and said, "I''ll build it now!" Chapter 1467 Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has greatly increased. He has to build a space transmission array much faster than before. Moreover, he does not lack materials now. It took him less than three days to build a space transmission array again. Now, you only need to connect the two places of Guangming city and zilingzong to use the space transmission array. "High priest, which state is the city of light on?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the high priest. Xiang Shaoyun has only been to the city of light three times, and has no time to find out the real location of the city of light. "The city of light is located in Guangming state of Dongling. It has been isolated by the nerve array for a long time, and has little contact with the outside world. It belongs to the unique territory of our angel family," the high priest replied. "Dongling Guangming state is really far away from zilingzong. It''s necessary for the high priest to get through the space nodes of the two places in order to use such a super far space transmission array," Xiang Shaoyun said. Dongling Guangming state is the most easterly small state in Dongling. It is located in the position of Ziqi coming from the East. It has the strongest power of Guangming and is indeed the most suitable for the survival of the angel clan. It turns out that Guangming state is occupied by the angel clan, but the angel clan has suffered a disaster, and their divine power is not as good as before, so they gave up a lot of cities, leaving only less than five cities. "Well, it''s natural!" The high priest nodded, and then he said, "it''s not too late to get through these nodes now." Xiang Shaoyun could see that the high priest was very urgent and didn''t say much. As the high priest began to move towards Ziling sect, he began to open up the space node and the space transmission array between the two places. When the high priest just left the city of light, he immediately became alert and looked out of the country. His eyes showed a look of great horror and said, "Oh, no, evil is coming!" Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts heaven eye looked away from the position of the high priest, and saw a terrible black moving in a turbulent way. He rushed to the position of the city of light with a high speed. The power of the black made him feel very familiar. Soon he remembered and exclaimed, "it''s the dark eater!" The dark eaters have long been expelled by the other three supreme demons, and almost all of them have been exterminated in the evil abyss. Later, the remaining evils are alive, and they have also been exterminated by the three demons. However, now the yuan clan has returned from outside China, and the target is Guangming city in Dongling, China. This is absolutely a disaster for China. "You can''t let them get close to the clan land, or it must be the disaster of the clan land. Shaoyun, you should try to get through the space transmission array of the two places as soon as possible. I''ll stop them and let them change their direction!" After the high priest solemnly confessed to Xiang Shaoyun, he stormed out of the territory. Now, the dark eaters haven''t really come. They seem to have come near here. In fact, there is still a long way to go. It''s just that the high priest''s sensitivity is too strong, and Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts eye is extraordinary. That''s why he has noticed. If other people can''t feel it. "Come back, high priest!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Unfortunately, the high priest has already traveled through many spaces and arrived at the direction where the dark eaters came. The light wand in his hand made a terrible blow to the expanding black hole in front of him. Light purification! In a flash, the infinite light flickered, and a white light, like a square of space, roared at the black hole that was about to break. Boom boom! The power of the high priest is so terrible that the whole space is completely transformed into a bright space. Instead of destroying the black hole, he wants to use the power of light to block and purify the black hole and force the other side to change direction. He can''t harm their angel family. The high priest kept on exerting all his strength, and one light power after another blessed the past. The four empty spaces seemed to have become eternal light, and the black hole was almost submerged. However, at this time, a voice came out: "the power of the light, give me a thorough smash!" With the roar of the voice, the black hole whirled away, and the magic gas rushed out of it. An extremely powerful devouring force devoured the light power of the high priest. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, the power of the high priest was engulfed by the powerful black hole power. At the same time, another force rushed out of it and hit the position of the high priest angrily. The high priest''s eyes became extremely severe. The light wand in his hand moved forward, and the powerful light power collided with the magic power. The two waves of divine power collided fiercely. The power of light was not as powerful as the power of evil Qi. The high priest was forced to fly away, and a mouthful of blood gushed out of him. Then, a group of human figures came out of the black hole quickly. It was a large number of dark eaters. The leader of the dark eater was very powerful, and his spirit was extremely strong. The two rounds of demons were like dark stars, full of extremely terrible breath. "It turned out to be the damned birdmen. No wonder the breath is so annoying. I devour you first, and make it my first blood sacrifice for the return of the dark people." The leading dark eater whispered, and then took a mouthful of extremely terrible blood evil evil poison. In an instant, it enveloped the space. The hegemonic evil poison was enough to poison tens of millions of people''s lives. The high priest is not afraid. He is already holding the belief of death. He has words in his mouth and doesn''t know what incantation he is reciting. The halo above his head gives off a boundless light. Behind him, there are twelve wings. Many light powers are converging, making him like the God of light, Many forces of light formed an extremely strong torrent here, blocking the way of the dark eaters¡° You''re not going to step over here! " Da Ji Si Pan sat down, and the bright torrent gathered together purified all the blood evil and evil poisons, and none of them could pass through his bright torrent¡° Do you take the body as the Tao? I see how long you can hold off. Kill me! " After the dark goblin roared, he took nearly a thousand troops behind him to launch a fierce attack on the high priest. This group of dark eaters is just one of the exploration teams. After they decide where to return, a large number of dark eaters will come back. In front of us, there are eight members of the dark eating clan who have reached the level of demon God, and the rest are all at the level of demon saint. The lineup is terrible. Don''t underestimate their number, but their destructive power is enough to destroy many small states in China. Countless demonic forces rushed against the high priest, and the high priest was fearing the space here without any reservation, fighting for a trace of life for their angel family. Chapter 1468 In the distance, Xiang Shaoyun''s heavenly eye of martial arts has seen the high priest incarnate the Tao, and Shengsheng has blocked the steps of the dark eaters. However, he also knows that the high priest is afraid to give up completely this time, and he can''t stop the attack of the dark eaters with his own strength. Xiang Shaoyun is very anxious. He wants to return to the city of light, and then returns to the college through the space teleportation array to find his master to help. Maybe only his master can stop the army of the dark eaters. However, when the city of light came, he was cut off by nervous forces. After he was brought out by the high priest, it was very difficult for him to rush into the city of light from the outside. "When the dark eaters come, they have to be stopped by the powerful gods. It will take several days to rush back to zilingzong or Longfeng college at my speed. What can I do?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t think of an idea for a moment. If he still has the jade tube given to him by Zidian God Hou, he can still summon Zidian God Hou through the jade slips, but he has already given it to Tianji, which makes him quite depressed. "No matter, let''s go back to the college as soon as possible!" Xiang Shaoyun took another look at the direction of the high priest. He bit his teeth and rushed to the position of Longfeng College as fast as he could. Now, he really shows his fastest speed. He plays the measure of heaven step to the extreme, and directly rushes through the space to find the rescue as fast as possible. "There are also Terran boys, you can''t escape and become our blood sacrifice!" There was a roar from the demon God of the dark eating clan, and there was a force to break through the torrent of the high priest''s power, but it was still forcibly blocked. "I don''t believe you can''t break through the defense line. Give me a shot!" The evil god of the dark eater shows his talent of explosion, and instantly bombards the high priest''s torrent with a gap. Then ten evil saints of the dark eater are pulled by the evil god and dashed to the front of Xiang Shaoyun. When the ten evil saints of the dark eating clan were sent, the torrent power blocked them again and crushed the ten evil saints who wanted to pass behind. "It''s a terrible force. You have to kill this old guy before you can pass. Join forces to kill him!" The leading demon roared. When the army of the dark eaters attacked the high priest, the high priest said to Xiang Shaoyun, "the city of light has the top God level array laid by our ancestors, which can delay their pace for at least seven days. Shaoyun, you must save our people!" Hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun replied, "don''t worry, high priest. I will save them even if I die!" "Hey, wait till you''re alive!" The evil saint of the dark eater sneered. The power of these ten devil saints are all top-notch. Their ferocious eyes are full of strong bloodlust. Among them, another devil saints fight Xiang Shaoyun, and many blood demons turn into thousands of sharp blades to shoot Xiang Shaoyun. "You dark eaters should die!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, and his body was filled with too much anger. He roared at the current dark eater. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! Xiang Shaoyun was instructed by his master to use his fighting skills again. He made the Qiankun miedao fist more direct and domineering. The terrible force chased and crushed the leader, the dark eating devil. Many evil poisons were blasted away. The strength of the fist fell on the dark eating devil, and instantly knocked him out. The road is so simple, one hit will kill! Under Xiang Shaoyun''s fist, the evil core of the dark eating devil saint was directly destroyed, and it was hard for him to survive. After the other nine magic saints felt Xiang Shaoyun''s power, they no longer retained the attack talent of the dark eating clan. Eat dark! Bite! The nine magic saints want to completely devour this space. Countless magic poisons block this space, making the heaven and earth extremely dark. People can''t see the situation here clearly. What''s more, the original evil poisons float. Each magic poison is enough to turn the saint into a blood fog. "You''re not the only ones who know the magic talent. You''re all going to die!" Xiang Shaoyun''s time is limited. He doesn''t want to stay here and release the underworld space. He directly envelops the nine magic saints, and then there is an extremely terrible soul attack to kill the nine magic saints. Chains! Destroy the world! Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! First, there are countless prison chains bound to the nine magic saints, and then the soul stage is transformed into thunder and fist power attacks, which kill them respectively. Xiang Shaoyun''s perfect soul platform has been combined with Hades space. After his star power is restored, he can exert different attack power again, killing two weaker magic saints on the spot. Five of them are seriously injured, and two of them are not so easily injured when they reach the peak level. "Damned talent of Ming royal family, they killed him together!" The most powerful devil Saint exclaimed. When his voice fell, he wanted to take the other dark eaters to explode together and bomb the underworld space. Unfortunately, how could Xiang Shaoyun give them such an opportunity. "Since I became a demigod, my soul power has reached the level of demigod. Now let''s taste how powerful I am!" The spirit, who had been sitting in the middle of the soul platform, finally came out. He was like a real God, and his whole body was covered with the luster of glass. His eyes were rotating with the light of the sun and the moon, which seemed to make time freeze in an instant, and made those great demons lose their minds in an instant. Then, he shot again. This time, he took his finger as a sword, and cut out seven rays of light with one sword. Shengsheng split the mind of the Seven Magic saints. Bang bang! The seven demon saints were cut in half, and the seven demon cores sent out extremely strong power. They wanted to reorganize their bodies, but this was Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. Their power was suppressed, and they were soon held by Xiang Shaoyun. A wisp of cloud fire directly burned their soul completely. In this way, the ten evil saints of the dark eating clan were easily wiped out by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel proud of it. His spirit swept out, wrapped in his real body and rushed to Longfeng college. At the same time, his real body threw a magic core into his mouth and quickly refined it. On the land of China, his real body can absorb the aura of heaven and earth and the power of stars all the time, but the power of magic Qi is not easy to increase. Some magic cores in front of him just help his magic Qi level to rise again. Now, he can control the evil way. No matter how high the level of evil Qi is, it will not affect him any more. On the contrary, it will only make him stronger. Chapter 1469 The reason why Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use the demigod''s soul is not that he didn''t want to use it, but that since the integration of the nine stars, his soul has exploded, which makes his soul grow too fast. He has to be heavy, and he is still using this soul to polish the soul platform. To build the soul platform into a spirit platform, he has to build it into a spirit platform, Only when the soul power is constantly moistened can it be divided into divine level parts. Although each divine level separation is not as powerful as the real body, it can also possess 10-20% of the combat power of the real body, and at the same time has all kinds of magical functions, which is an indispensable means for the divine level strong. As a matter of fact, his soul platform is now regarded as a holy soul platform, which is made of nine layers and polished into a nine color soul platform. However, this soul platform is not perfect enough. It must be built into a soul platform that conforms to the temperament of the warrior, so that it can fit with the warrior and play a more powerful role. Xiang Shaoyun plans to build the present holy soul platform into a glazed lotus soul platform. The lotus soul platform is divided into nine petals. Each petal has a completely different color, but it flows the power of mutual generation and mutual restraint. It carries the spirit of Taiqi and helps the spirit to be more perfect. Under the pressure of the demon of the dark eating clan, Xiang Shaoyun uses the semi divine level to split his body. His speed is faster than his real body. I don''t know how much. Measuring the sky is a magic step to measure the heaven and earth, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s speed as fast as a lightning bolt. He runs to Longfeng college through layers of space. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body magic power is continuously improving. It turns out that he has reached the level of the third level magic saint. Now he has swallowed a top level magic core, which makes his strength soar to the top level of the third level magic saint. I''m afraid he will reach the level of the fourth level magic Saint soon. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of his half concentration and spent three days and nights on his way. Finally, he came back to Longfeng college again. "Who dares to fly over Longfeng college?" There is the voice of the God level strong from the dragon and Phoenix college up. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and separation are one, and he sees an old man who has never seen him appear in front of him. Without thinking about it, he takes out his token and says, "Xiang Shaoyun has seen an adult. I have something urgent to go back to the college to report to my master to build a Dharma protector, and ask him to borrow it." Most people want to enter Longfeng college, only through the main entrance, now Xiang Shaoyun tear space, is an offensive behavior. "You are Xiang Shaoyun. What''s the matter in such a hurry?" Asked the old man. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide it either. He said, "the dark eating demons have returned from abroad and have arrived at Guangming state in Dongling. If no one supports them, the city of Guangming will be destroyed." "What, the four Supreme dark eating demons have killed Exclaimed the old man in a broken voice. "That''s right. Please pass me by. I have to report this to master!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded heavily. "Well, you go quickly!" The old man knew the seriousness of the gaffe and immediately gave way to Xiang Shaoyun. When Xiang Shaoyun entered Longfeng college, the old man sighed, "troubled times have really come!" The land of China has gone through thousands of years, and there will be turmoil every other period of time. However, the land of China, which has been calm for 100000 years, has once again ushered in turbulent times. Every troubled times is almost the history of the blood and tears of the people in China, and they have to pay countless costs to pacify the chaos. I''m afraid this troubled time is more terrible than before. Whether it can withstand the disaster is unknown. Xiang Shaoyun directly arrived at his master''s residence. As soon as he arrived, he heard his master''s voice ring, "what makes you so flustered?" "Master, the dark biting demons have arrived outside the territory. I''m afraid they have entered the bright state!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately told his master about it. "When will the demons be able to enter China from outside China?" Cover for a moment appeared in front of the item little cloud, the quiet ground says. "The dark eaters have long been killed by the other three most powerful demons, but some of them have escaped from a forbidden space in the devil''s abyss. I don''t know how long they have been wandering abroad before they find their way back. If they can''t be killed in time, I''m afraid it''s the disaster of China!" Xiang Shaoyun told what he knew. Xiang Shaoyun is the only one who knows the secret of Xin, and no one else knows. Gai Yi''s empty eyes looked to the East, as if he saw through countless spaces and went straight to Dongling. Wu Dao Tian Yan, this is not any to reach the divine level can be cultivated, only the kind of talent talent to get such a chance to cultivate. Gai Yi once destroyed his eyes to cultivate his martial arts heaven eye. It''s not a problem that his current cultivation can run through a big state. Gai Yi saw in his empty eyes that the dark eaters were destroying the divine array of the city of light. He was afraid that it would not take long to break the city and enter. "Come with me!" Cover a squint, eyes said a, a grasp of Xiang Shaoyun, then toward the direction of Dongling swept past. Xiang Shaoyun can''t feel how fast his master''s speed is. He only knows that his eyes are closed. He can''t see the situation around him. I don''t know how long it took. It seemed like a while or a few days. He stopped with his master. He fixed his eyes and found that he had returned to the city of light. Many demons are surging, and the forces of strong fear are constantly pounding the divine level array of the city of light. Under the attack of several dark goblins, the divine level array of the city of light finally disintegrates, and the angels in the city all show the color of incomparable fear and scream¡° This is the invasion of the demons. There is no way to protect them. What can we do? "¡° As for the high priest, has he fallen? "¡° Don''t panic. We should work together with the whole nation to purify these evil forces. We can''t wait to die! "¡° Yes, even if it''s death, we should kill more demons, and the light will never die! " When the angel clan was facing a desperate situation, they rushed out several ten winged angels, and many eight winged angels, all of them tried their best to activate the aura of angels, and countless bright forces gathered together to form an extremely powerful force to block the impact of the demon clan¡° Disgusting Birdman, we will sacrifice you first when our family returns to China. "The dark goblin cheered coldly. Then, many powerful demons came down and directly bombed the bright potential. Although most of the demons were blocked, many angels died on the spot. Chapter 1470 "Asshole!" Xiang Shaoyun saw the scene of the killing of the angel people, and immediately roared with heartbreak. He knows that the angel race is a very kind race, and as their bright Messenger, he has not fulfilled his responsibility to see so many angels killed, how can he not be angry. In the dark bite clan ready to attack the second time, Gai Yi finally shot. I saw him just like a simple fist forward, a Wuhua fist suddenly came before the dark eaters, this fist was extremely fast, people could not even notice its arrival, but the power it erupted was devastating. Boom! In an instant, there was a bombing among the dark eaters. Many dark eaters'' bodies were exploded, and countless demonic blood was spilled. This is the strength of Gai Yi, who has reached the peak. "The God of the human race? I''ll kill you The most powerful demon of the dark eater escaped Gai Yi''s attack and rushed to gai Yi. This dark goblin is called phage or. It has reached the level of seven grade demon gods. With their attack talent, even the eight grade God level strong can be killed. He sent out a very terrible blood evil spirit fog, which enveloped Gai Yi. There was also a force of explosion. It was terrible to destroy the whole world. Xiang Shaoyun, faced with such forces, instantly felt extremely small. As long as he was touched by these forces, he would die on the spot. In the last life, he just reached the realm of six grades regeneration. At that time, he felt that he was invincible in the world. Now he knows that he was too arrogant at that time. However, this kind of power seemed to be nonexistent to gai Yi. He directly stepped into the blood evil spirit fog, and still blew out the simplest fist without any fancy. However, the strength of the fist was earth shaking, and one blow would burst the body. At the same time, cover repeatedly left and right bow, respectively to the other several gods, that a spirit is really terrible. "Let''s fight outside the territory!" Gai Yi locked these demons, directly tore open a terrible space, forcing those demons to go with him. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s ear heard Gai Yi''s voice and said, "the rest of the dark eaters will be given to you and the angels!" "It''s the master!" Xiang Shaoyun''s blood began to boil and exclaimed. Then, he attacked those dark eating demons. Like his master, he gathered a strong fist and concentrated all his spirit and strength to attack them. If you want to attack the road to the point of simplicity, it is to combine mental strength with star power, and concentrate every effort on every move, concentrate and kill. When Xiang Shaoyun''s attention is fully focused, he can see all the surrounding environment more clearly. It''s a subtle feeling, a feeling of wholeheartedly participating in the battle, and a wonderful feeling rarely felt before. One of them, the dark eating devil saint, gathered eight regiments of terrible blood evil poison and collided with him; Another dark eating devil turned himself into a whip and pestered him; There are also other magic saints who are carrying out different attacks. Their attack talent is very powerful. Even the great sage has to run for his life. How can he challenge them. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t see these movements clearly by using his insight talent. Now he has the martial arts eye. After his mental concentration, the action of biting the dark devil Saint completely falls into his eyes. It''s like slowing down countless times. There''s no doubt at a glance. Xiang Shaoyun shot out 18 fists in a row, each of which contained his peak power. Taichu''s spirit surged out, and his overbearing power was comparable to the peak sage. Bang bang! In a flash, many dark eating devil saints were blasted out by Xiang Shaoyun. However, as one of the four highest races of the demons, the dark eating demons are not so easy to die. Some of them are making use of the talent of the explosion eating demons, some of them are rapidly reorganizing their bodies and releasing more magic poison. Even Xiang Shaoyun, who has reached the peak of the great saint''s fighting power, finds it hard to do so. At this time, the ten winged angels below had already rushed up, and they had a fierce fight with other dark devouring demons. The unlimited light power could restrain these demons. "Purified you demons!" Ten winged angels roared angrily. The angel with six wings has the fighting power of emperor, the angel with eight wings has the fighting power of heaven, and the angel with ten wings has the existence of divine realm. The accumulated foundation of the angel clan is not weak. There are still eight ten winged angels left. Although most of them have only reached the primary divine level, it is much easier to kill the dark eating demons here. After all, the demons were all taken away by Gai Yi, and the most powerful half demons were the only ones left. The threat was not so great. However, the reality is not optimistic, because the position here has been passed on by the dark eating demon God, and soon more dark eating demons will rush over. In the future, the bright state will be painted with carbon. Xiang Shaoyun is extremely powerful. He is like a wolf into a sheep and has the most powerful impact on the dark eating devil. No one here knows the weakness of the dark eating devil better than him. His Taichu Qi contains the most powerful attack power, which is the killer of the dark eating devil¡° Be careful, they can not only explode, but also regenerate. Only when their magic core is severely damaged, can they be killed completely! " Xiang Shaoyun reminds the strong of the angel clan. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun takes out the light God sword, turns the whole human into a meteor, and rushes through these dark eating demons, constantly killing them. The dark eating demons lost the protection of the demons, and most of them were slaughtered. Some of them took the opportunity to flee, devouring the blood of many angels, and fled to other directions. Although Xiang Shaoyun and the ten winged angels are powerful enough, they are hard to find out and kill the dark eating demons who escape from the light one by one. Their talent is too hard to deal with. After a fierce battle, the dark eating demons were cleaned up, and the angels were barely protected. However, most of the city of light was destroyed, and most of the people were also killed by the angels. This is definitely the tragedy of the angels¡° Your highness There are ten winged angels holding the scepter of light and crying. The scepter of light has been broken, and the pearls of light are dark. It can be seen that the high priest has been killed¡° Hateful dark eating demons, I will destroy them one day Xiang Shaoyun swore very sad. Chapter 1471 "People can''t come back to life after death. You have to cheer up. It''s the high priest who gives you the chance to survive with his life. In the future, you have to become stronger to kill the dark eating demons and take revenge for the high priest!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the angels. "The Lightbringer is right. We must cheer up and purify all these evil races!" The ten winged angel replied. The ten winged angel is the most powerful angel under the high priest. It is called puguangye. It has the level of three gods and holds a tripod. It is quite powerful. If it wasn''t for him and the other ten winged angels to block those demons, I''m afraid the city of light would have been completely destroyed. Of course, if Gai didn''t arrive, ten of them would not be enough to kill one of them. These people have been guarding the city of light, and rarely go out to walk. If it was not for the sudden appearance of the dark eating demons, they would not go out. This is the most powerful Guardian force of their angel family. "The most urgent thing is to get through the space transmission array here and transfer all the clans. This place is known by the demons. I believe that a stronger army of demons will soon come to kill us!" Xiang Shaoyun says to Puguang. "Well, I''ll go down and straighten out first!" Puguang industry shows the color of hope. The high priest had told them that the Lightbringer was the Savior of their angel family. At first, they didn''t believe it, but now they have to believe it. Xiang Shaoyun rushed out of the nine days, and the eyes of the martial arts circle. If the sun and the moon are turning, he can see far away, and feel the extremely terrible power surging. Although he can''t see the battle clearly, he can imagine how terrible it is to fight at that level. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to stay here. He went back to nine days, and he said in his heart, "master will be able to overcome it!" Sure enough, just after he returned to jiutianxia for a while, his master appeared beside him. Several extremely powerful magic cores were held in his hands by his master, and he threw them at him and said, "here you are!" Xiang Shaoyun took over the magic core and was stunned. It''s just like the magic power released by the head size magic core. Every one of them is the level of the demon God. If the general demons suck it up, they will be able to advance directly to the level of the demon God. Although the value of this magic core is greatly reduced among the Terrans, it is still comparable to the divine object, which can not be won by ordinary people. "They''re all dead?" Xiang Shaoyun asked his master. "I''m dead, but the position of China has been revealed completely!" Gai Yi sighed. Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled and asked, "master, are you afraid that more dark biting demons will kill you?" "If it''s just killing the dark demons, it''s a real disaster for China if there''s a foreign invasion!" Gai Yiying said. "Foreign race?" Xiang Shaoyun is shocked. He has heard that in ancient times, foreign nations invaded China. That was the darkest disaster of the human race, which was much more terrible than the invasion of the demons. Because the fighting power of those alien races is incomparably powerful, which is stronger than that of the Terrans and many alien races living in China. They almost exhausted all the top powers of the Terrans to expel those alien races. At that time, the Terrans were almost not exterminated. This shows how fierce and terrifying the foreign race is. There is also a rumor that the demons are actually foreign demons. Their ancestral land is not in the devil''s abyss. It is just that they were suppressed by the ancestors of the human race to cultivate more elite of the human race and constantly strive for self-improvement. This makes the human race more prosperous in the chaos. Xiang Shaoyun read some such records in some historical books. At that time, he thought they were made up in disorder. Now, I''m afraid all this is well founded. "It seems that this time is not a time of chaos, but a time of disaster!" Gai Yi sighed heavily, and then he solemnly said to Xiang Shaoyun, "improve your cultivation as soon as possible, maybe when you reach the realm of regeneration, you can bring some hope to the human race!" "Master, I will work hard!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded, and then he said, "master, I want to get through the space node between Guangming city and Ziling sect, and move the angel clan to Ziling sect." "Do it yourself. I have more important things to do for my teacher. I want to cut off the space hole here, at least to block the time of foreign race coming." after Gai Yi said it, he disappeared before Xiang Shaoyun and went abroad again. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt that he was under great pressure. His master was the God of protection and had the mission of protecting the land of China. As his disciple, he naturally had to share some things for his master. But at the moment, his strength is limited and he can''t help at all. Xiang Shaoyun returns to the city of light. He finds puguangye and the other ten winged angels and tells them that the agreement with the high priest is to connect the two places in series. These angels naturally nodded and agreed. They all recognized Xiang Shaoyun''s identity and regarded Xiang Shaoyun as a member of the same clan. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun asked puguangye to open up the space nodes between the two places, and others continued to pacify the clansmen, ready to move at any time. Puguangye is a ten winged angel. He opened the space node quite quickly, and it took him about seven days to get through the space node above zilingzong. Zidian God Hou appeared for the first time. He almost killed puguangye as an enemy. Puguangye felt the terrible power of the purple God and became frightened¡° Zidian, I get through the space transmission array between zilingzong and the city of light. In the future, the angel clan will be our VIP of zilingzong! " Xiang Shaoyun said to Zidian¡° It''s the overlord Zidian God Hou respectfully replied. When puguangye saw that Zidian God Hou was so respectful to Xiang Shaoyun, he threw up a storm in his heart. "No wonder the high priest is so optimistic about the bright messenger. It seems that the bright messenger is really the Savior of our family!" Soon the city of light and the space transmission array of zilingzong were completely opened up. Xiang Shaoyun arranged for people to open a place immediately to prepare for the survival of the angel clan¡° Purple electricity, you accompany me to get through to the space transmission array of fox mountain immediately Xiang Shaoyun didn''t mean to stop. He immediately took the purple lightning with him. Then he opened up the space node in the direction of fox mountain and connected a space transmission array¡° Overlord, but what''s the matter that makes you so urgent? " Zidian God Hou asked Xiang Shaoyun¡° The return of the dark eaters from outside China may lead foreign people to come to China. The troubled times have come! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Chapter 1472 Disaster in troubled times! It''s rolling over the land of China. With the explosion of the magic abyss, the demons have broken through the defense line in the sunset Dynasty, more and more demons have rushed out, and the Terran strongmen have rushed to kill the enemy, but they can''t stop the attack of the demons. Secondly, the city of light was destroyed, and the dark eating demons appeared. The guardian God appeared and announced that the world should be well prepared for China. A hundred years later, foreign races may join China, and the guardian guild will be ready for the third level alert. It''s a pity that the Terrans are always fighting against each other. It''s hard to really unite when they don''t really enter the disaster of extermination. Many people disdain this. If the Terrans had been able to unite completely, the demons would have been wiped out. Xiang Shaoyun and others are the same. At present, he only has the mind to take care of his own people, and has no time to distract himself from calling on others to kill demons. Now, after he got through the space transmission array of Hushan mountain with the purple power God Hou, he headed for the south celestial devil without stopping. First of all, he wanted to do what the emperor of the underworld told him. Even if the emperor of the underworld really came, he had to do it. First, it was for his mother''s sake. Second, his master didn''t stop him from doing it. He had a clear conscience. This time, he and the purple emperor went to the southern demons. He didn''t know what kind of attitude the Ming royal family would have, or what would happen. With the purple emperor around, he could take care of each other. With the travel of Zidian Shenhou, they are on their way very fast. They shuttle directly from nine days away, striving to get to the southern magic state as soon as possible. The nine Shenzhou is divided into nine big Shenzhou. In fact, the broadest is the center, and then to the East, West, North and south. As for the other four places, such as Dongshen Island, nantianmo, Xiyao cave and beihuanhai, the area is much smaller. They occupy an important position, live different races, and are in an extremely important position, so they can become one of the nine states. It is said that Dongshen island is occupied by the Jinwu people, the god bird. It was originally the place where the dragon people lived. Unfortunately, the dragon people suffered a great disaster. The Jinwu people occupied it and banned the human people from entering. Otherwise, they would be killed. The southern demons have the underworld royal family to occupy a small state. At the same time, there are a large number of plant demons, as well as all kinds of poisonous insects and evil things. The risk index is very large, but it also contains many strange things. The super forces that can base themselves on the southern demons are the dark demons, who shoulder the mission of guarding the Ming royal family. Although not as powerful as xianluque, guanglinggong and Shenmeng, the dark demon sect is definitely one of the ancient forces, which is not as powerful as the forces of the major imperial dynasties. The West demon cave is the survival site of the demon clan, with all kinds of powerful demon clans. They also represent the most powerful force of the demon clan, which is not comparable to those scattered demon clans outside. The North magic sea is the place where water demons and Demons live. There is no human trace, and almost no one can survive there. Its environment is absolutely the worst existence, but it contains extremely rare legendary gods, such as the heart of dreams and the limitless light. Now Xiang Shaoyun has to go through the wasteland of the south before he can get there. When Zidian Marquis takes Xiang Shaoyun on his way, Xiang Shaoyun''s evil spirit realm has broken through to the four grade magic Saint realm. The Hades space can be said to be more powerful. If he takes the magic way to fight again, the great saint can win one of the battles. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to swallow up the next magic core. Sometimes it''s not a good thing to make progress too fast. It''s better to polish and stabilize it. At this time, Zidian God Hou suddenly stopped and said, "it''s weird!" "What happened?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "There''s a sea of fire dragons in front of us!" Purple electricity God Hou said. Xiang Shaoyun fixed his eyes and saw that there was a fire dragon in front of him. The terrible fire seemed to be burning the sky and steaming the sea. The strong fire really shocked people. Flying beyond nine days is a very dangerous thing. The fluctuation of various space forces may produce the power to destroy the natural disaster. Even the saints can''t stand it. Only those who reach the divine level dare to fly beyond nine days. In front of us, the sea of fire dragon clouds is a force that can make saints retreat. If you touch it, even the great sage will be burned to ashes. Xiang Shaoyun can see from the eye of Wu Dao''s eye that the fire contained in the dragon and the sea of clouds is stronger than that of clouds. If he can absorb the essence of this piece of dragon and sea, he may be able to break through the realm of sage and sage at one stroke. "Help me protect the Dharma, I will practice there!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his firmness. "The power of this sea of fire dragon clouds is quite strong. The general God level strong can''t get close to it. Let me protect you and go in!" Purple electricity God Hou said. "No, just watch it!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. After that, he swept towards the turbulent sea of fire dragon clouds. Then, Taichu Qi was flowing on him, and the glass defense force appeared on him, which protected him. Instead of rushing in, he only went to the periphery and began to run the Huangjue scriptures, devouring the strong firepower here. These fires are extremely fierce and contain the mystery of fire. They bring the power of fire into full play, and the saints can''t bear it. It can be seen how terrible their power is. When Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the firepower here, a continuous stream of peripheral firepower flooded over him. The sea of stars is like a hole of swallowing, directly swallowing and absorbing those firepower. These firepower let Xiang Shaoyun feel the pain of burning, but they are still within his range¡° Just the peripheral firepower can make me feel pain, this firepower can be called terror Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. You should know that Xiang Shaoyun has become a demigod. Even ordinary high-level fire can''t make him feel it, and the fire from the outside of this fire dragon cloud sea can make him hurt. If the fire from the core is too much for him? Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think much. He let go and absorbed more firepower to increase his star power. However, when he was released completely, those fire dragon clouds seemed to have wisdom. They felt that their power was disappearing, and even attacked Xiang Shaoyun. Roar! In a flash, two fire dragons roared and attacked. They were lifelike, just like real fire dragons, and their fire power was enough to burn everything¡° Be careful, Overlord Purple God Hou see this scene almost can''t help but hand protection. Chapter 1473 The fire dragon sea of clouds has infinite firepower, which is higher than the ordinary fire. I don''t know how many times, it can be called divine fire. These firepower have been accumulated in extraterritorial space for tens of thousands of years, which is enough to create such a fire dragon sea. If you are a god level strong man who practices fire power here, you should absorb them to strengthen your strength at the first time. The Zidian God marquis is already practicing thunder power. He doesn''t need the power of the fire dragon cloud sea. Xiang Shaoyun needs different kinds of power, but the power of the fire dragon cloud sea is too strong for Xiang Shaoyun''s demigod body to bear. The speed of the two fire dragons'' attack was too fast, and Xiang Shaoyun was swallowed up in the blink of an eye. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s glass defense power is very strong, it is still too thin for the fire dragon''s attack power. In an instant, it is burned clean, revealing his demigod body. The terrible burning power is enough to make the great sage burn into slag immediately. Xiang Shaoyun''s demigod body can support it, but it is difficult to carry on all the time. At this critical time, Xiang Shaoyun''s skin suddenly flew out, immediately isolating these firepower directly. "It''s really the skin left by the God level strong, and it''s not afraid of firepower. I''m afraid the skin is quite big!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at a layer of human skin around him and exclaimed. A layer of human skin can block the magic fire. I''m afraid few people will believe it. Even in the periphery of the purple God Hou all see straight eye "overlord body is what thing, incredibly so powerful!" Zidian Shenhou believes that overlord is a man who is good at creating miracles, which he has experienced in the last life, and the overlord in this life is even more abnormal. The two fire dragons can''t deal with Xiang Shaoyun. The other fire dragons roar and wrap Xiang Shaoyun in it. The terrible power of burning is really terrible. Even the sacred stone can be directly refined. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by this power. Fortunately, human skin completely isolated him, otherwise he would be dead. Xiang Shaoyun no longer bears the burden, but quickly absorbs the continuous fire into his body. When the fire enters the meridians, he almost doesn''t burn his meridians directly. The pain makes Xiang Shaoyun''s face distorted. Fortunately, he made a demigod body, otherwise the flame would be enough to kill him. Xiang Shaoyun''s voice power is amazing. He carries the firepower and leads it into the Xinghai universe smoothly. Xiang Shaoyun immediately ran the mystery of life, wiped out his pain, and introduced two strands of fire into the body at the same time. The power contained in these firepower is very large. Every ray of fire entering into the universe of stars will enhance the power of the universe of stars. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength had already reached the peak of the second grade zhantian realm, and now there are signs of breaking through the third grade zhantian realm. After several times refining these firepower, Xiang Shaoyun''s adaptability also increased a lot. He absorbed ten wisps of firepower at the same time, which made the strength of the Xinghai universe accumulate to the extreme. The critical point became more and more loose. He could have chosen to break through, but he was still suppressed by Xiang Shaoyun. He wanted to build a more solid foundation. Ten wisps of firepower is not a real divine power, but it contains incomparably strong ability. After Xiang Shaoyun refined it, the level of the second class battle heaven is more perfect than the earth. The next step of absorption can only break through, otherwise it will really overflow. "Come in, all of you!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a crazy color. He absorbed a hundred strands of firepower at once, which was enough to condense into a fire dragon and directly impact on his divine body. Many meridians and bones bear the terrible power of burning. If he had not refined more than 20 strands of firepower before, he would have been burned to death. The fire dragon was finally directly integrated into the universe of the star sea, and instantly transformed into a large number of Taiqi, which made him unable to suppress and finally broke through. His meridians are running in the great Zhou heaven and earth, and wave after wave of power strikes the meridians of his whole body. Finally, he returns to the heaven and earth of the star sea, and then goes directly to the spirit. Finally, the realm of three grades fighting heaven is reached. Xiang Shaoyun in the breakthrough, completely let go of the power of absorption, so that a large number of firepower kept surging into the body, fully able to tolerate this firepower, and enough to transform these firepower into their own strength, expanding their cultivation. That group of fire dragon cloud sea seems to have the consciousness general, feel oneself strength in the loss, unexpectedly turned into a meteor general escaped from here. Xiang Shaoyun was just in the breakthrough stage, and absorbed a lot of firepower. He didn''t catch up with him at the first time. Zidian Shenhou was only concerned about Xiang Shaoyun''s safety, and didn''t control the fire dragon in time. "Overlord is a pervert!" Looking at this scene, Zidian God Hou could not help but curse in his heart. The firepower just now must be carefully absorbed even by the God level strong. However, Xiang Shaoyun just broke through the level of the third class battle heaven and forced to absorb the firepower without any damage. The most unacceptable thing is that he scared the fire dragon away. No matter who sees it, I can''t accept it. Things that can be called gods have primary intelligence, even the sea of fire dragon clouds. I don''t know how long after that, Xiang Shaoyun wakes up. He has a powerful firepower on his body, and the firepower is like a dragon, which is taken out by his hands. Pillar of flame! This is a great holy war skill, and its power is quite powerful. Now Xiang Shaoyun can fight at will, and he can form the power of six pillars, which is enough to burn and kill the great saint. This is the power of Shenhuo and Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough to the realm of Sanpin zhantian. With the improvement of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, the semi divine body has risen to a higher level, and the semi divine soul is the same. Maybe after another two or three grades, he will be able to achieve the real divine body. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have much joy on his face, but he said with a little regret, "it''s a pity that those forces have been escaped by him, otherwise they will be able to reach the peak of the third class battle heaven realm if they swallow it all." Now, his nine star power is one, all kinds of power can be transformed, there is no longer any limit. As long as he has enough strength, he can be promoted. This is the abnormal part of Taichu''s body¡° Overlord, maybe you have been able to look for divine power outside the territory to improve your strength as the God level strongman! " Purple electricity God Hou in Xiang Shaoyun side suggested. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "yes, after finishing the work, I will be able to limit myself to China and absorb strength to improve my realm. I need to get stronger faster!" Chapter 1474 Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the power of the fire dragon cloud sea, and Zidian Shenhou on the road at full speed again. It didn''t take them a few days to get to the top of the sky. Zidian Shenhou takes Xiang Shaoyun into the nine days. Looking down from high altitude, he finds that the evil spirit is surging over the southern demons, which makes people feel scared. This kind of evil Qi is nothing compared with the evil Qi of the evil abyss, but it is a very unpleasant breath for the Terran. "The evil spirit here is not pure!" Xiang Shaoyun immediately made a conclusion and thought to himself. He has the power of demonic Qi. Of course, he can distinguish the situation of demonic Qi here. In addition to demonic Qi, the other is the strong dark power. It''s a good place for the martial arts practitioners of dark power. There are more poor mountains and evil waters on this land, where a small number of people live, where some fierce animals and evil things live, and where the Ming royal family occupy. It''s easy to identify the place occupied by the Ming royal family. It''s the place with the most evil spirit. They occupied a small state and built a demon castle. They want to have a place in China by breeding here. It''s a pity that the breath of power on the land of China is not suitable for their cultivation and survival, so that the present generations are extremely weak, and they can''t compete with the Terrans, so they can only cower on this land. When Xiang Shaoyun and Zidian Marquis approached the land of Ming royal family, someone broke through the air and stopped in front of them. "This is the land of demons. Are you here to die? Don''t go back quickly An old voice rang and cheered. The comer appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and others. He was extremely old, with sparse hair and several front teeth missing. He was only wearing a thin black dress, and his sunken eyes were full of fierce color, which gave people a feeling that it was difficult to get close to him. "God level strong, but not enough for fear!" Purple electricity God hou to Xiang Shaoyun sound way. Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand at the visitor and said, "I''ve seen this adult. We just passed by here by chance. We''ll leave now!" Xiang Shaoyun knows that the land of the Ming royal family has long been under the surveillance of the strong Terrans, so he can''t let them out to make a mess, so he can''t go into the Ming royal family openly. "Get out of here!" The old man had a hot temper and cheered without being polite. In his eyes, the strength of these two teenagers is not weak, but they are not in his eyes. In fact, the old man has been stationed here for a long time and his mind has been affected by the evil spirit. Only in this way can his temper become so fierce. It can be seen that even God can not easily absorb and refine the evil spirit. After all, it is formed by negative forces. Now Zidian Shenhou couldn''t bear it. He narrowed his eyes and said, "old man, you''re not clear. Do you want me to wake you up?" "How brave I am The old man yelled angrily, a wisp of air was released, and he chased the purple power God Hou. Just a wisp of air is enough to kill the sage, this is the power of God! It''s a pity that this power is nothing to Zidian Shenhou. He points out a finger directly, which contains the power of thunder and lightning. In the blink of an eye, it comes to the old man and explodes. Zizi! The power of thunder and lightning of Zidian Shenhou is SHENDIAN. After the explosion, it turns into countless small thunder dragons, which entangle the old man and disperse the old man''s anger. The old man felt that the real strength of Zidian Shenhou was many times stronger than he did not know, which made him dare not act rashly, and his brain became clear. "Don''t you get rid of the evil spirit on your body soon!" Zidian God Hou shouts at the old man. The old man woke up as if for the first time, and quickly ran his magic power to force his evil Qi out of his body. "Overlord, you go in!" Purple God Hou took the opportunity to Xiang Shaoyun sound way. Xiang Shaoyun nodded, directly concealed his body, and fled in the direction of the Ming royal family. Zidian God Hou is to help Xiang Shaoyun erase the breath, but also isolated the old man''s induction, so that Xiang Shaoyun smoothly fell under the boundary of Hades. The underworld state is surrounded by extremely strong border power. They are also afraid that some people will attack the underworld royal family. This border power has extremely powerful divine power. No one can enter without the permission of the underworld royal family. Xiang Shaoyun already has a half spirit. He can vaguely capture the existence of this border power. He says in his heart, "what if I can get in?" Xiang Shaoyun quickly detours towards the power of the border. He can be sure that the Ming royal family must have some means to let him in. This is his agreement with the Ming Ruohe. Sure enough, after Xiang Shaoyun walked half a circle, there was a strong evil Qi enveloping him. At the same time, there was a more powerful evil Qi attacking in other directions. "Are you not honest, Ming royal family?" All of a sudden, there was a terrible wave of power in the sky, which directly scattered the most powerful evil Qi. Also at this time, Xiang Shaoyun has been quietly attacked by another evil air, so that he shrinks and returns to the underworld. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t resist, and there was no way to resist. His invisible talent may not be found in front of the gods, but there must be no escape before the God level strongman of the same race. This evil spirit leads Xiang Shaoyun to the important place of Ming royal family. Not long later, the evil spirit that bound Xiang Shaoyun disappeared, and he had already arrived in an ancient castle. Several people of the Ming royal family were gathering here. The evil eyes looked at Xiang Shaoyun completely, as if they wanted to see Xiang Shaoyun through¡° The human body, but it contains our blood There is a dark Royal people secluded to open a way¡° Is he the one we''re looking for? " Another doubts. At this time, the Ming royal family on the throne asked Xiang Shaoyun, "are you Xiang Shaoyun, the devil who is spreading all over the world?" Xiang Shaoyun bowed slightly to the people of Ming royal family. After that, the battle pattern in the center of his eyebrows floated, and the blood on his body was boiling. Many demons covered him, and then he said, "I am Xiang Shaoyun, the 19th prince who was named by Ming Emperor himself!" With the emergence of Xiang Shaoyun''s war patterns, the Ming Royal people on the scene were moved, and the war patterns in the center of their eyebrows floated. A most primitive resonance came into being. This is something that other races can''t do. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun''s identity is not fake¡° Poor God, the emperor of the underworld finally sent someone to come here! " The old Hades, sitting on the throne, sighed. Other Pluto people also seem very excited, looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes become more intimate. Chapter 1475 Xiang Shaoyun looked at these Ming Royal people in front of him and wondered, "their strength should have reached the realm of demons and gods. It''s no problem to keep their appearance, but why do they feel a sense of tomb spirit from them now?" Tomb Qi, which is only the breath of dying people, but after reaching the divine level, you can live forever. There are only some things that Xiang Shaoyun can''t know. "You are the 19th Prince of this generation. The emperor of Hades asked you to come out. There must be something to tell you?" The old man sitting on the throne asked again. This man is the Ming emperor''s brother, known as the two Ming emperor, it was he who launched the demons to attack China. The strength of the two Ming emperors is really very strong, otherwise he could not break through the Terran defense line and occupy this small state to give the Ming royal family a foothold. Unfortunately, in that amazing war, he was also injured by the supremacy of the Terran. After countless years of recuperation, he could not be cured completely. If it was not for his strong strength, it would be difficult to maintain until now. As for the other members of the Ming royal family, they are also top-level demons. They have paid too much divine power to maintain the development of future generations, but it''s a pity that they have little effect. "The Hades told me to bring it!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t grind Ji, and took out the magic stone. At this moment, he completed the task given to him by Hades. Two Ming emperor lightly a wave hand, evil Ming stone then fell into his hand. Two Ming emperor matchless exclaim a way "have saved, now we all have saved!" The other Ming Royal people were extremely excited, their eyes were full of hope, and their body''s tomb spirit was scattered a lot. "The task assigned to me by the emperor of Hades has been completed. I should go!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the two Ming emperors. He didn''t want to get involved in the disputes between the two races. He had already done what the Hades told him, so he was going to leave naturally. "Don''t worry, Prince nineteen. Don''t you want to go back to the magic abyss with me?" The two Hades asked. "No, I want to stay in China!" Xiang Shaoyun refused without hesitation. "Ha ha, it''s up to you!" Two Ming emperor sneered, and then to other Ming Royal humanity "you go to prepare, today we Ming royal family is time to return." "It''s the two Hades!" Those a few Hades demon person excitedly answer a way. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to leave. He said to the two underworld emperors, "my Lord, the underworld emperor has given me great freedom and rights. I hope you don''t embarrass me." "You should have the blood of the human race and the Ming royal family, right?" The two Hades asked. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide. In front of such a strong man, he didn''t talk too much, so he nodded and said, "that''s right." "Since my brother can ask you to send the devil''s stone, it proves that he can control you, but he didn''t do so. It seems that he really thinks highly of you. Today, you can go back to the devil''s abyss with me. The land of China is not suitable for you." the two Hades slowed down his voice, and then he yelled to the outside, "everyone prepare, now it''s time to return to the land of the clan!" All the Ming Royal people outside showed their inexplicable color. They didn''t quite understand the meaning of the patriarch''s words for a while. Then, the old Ming royal family came to the edge of the border respectively, and opened the array at the same time, which made countless demons converge, completely shrouded in the sky of the underworld state, and made it more solid and tight. The God level strongmen who have been paying attention to Hades immediately feel that Hades is different from usual. In the twinkling of an eye, there are six figures gathered in all directions, and these six figures are the God level strongmen of the human race. Each of them is fierce and awe inspiring. Three of them are from the dark demon sect, and the other three are the guardians of the guild. The God level strongmen of the dark demon sect are all dressed in black robes and surrounded by the dark power. One of the young people is the most powerful. This young man is moyue, the former leader of the dark demon sect, and also the great grandfather of Moji. The leader of the guardian guild is a middle-aged woman. She looks only about 40 years old. Her skin is still tender and glossy, which means her beauty is a little ordinary. Her name is he Chenyu, and her strength has reached the realm of regeneration. "What''s the matter with the Ming royal family? Do they want to make trouble again?" He Chenyu took the lead in saying. The devil frowned and looked at the secluded way of the underworld state. "The four corners of the border are running at the same time. It''s not like they want to break the border, but it''s like the power to strengthen the border. After so many years, do they still want to make waves?" "Now, there''s a riot in the city of sin and blood, the boundary of the sunset Dynasty has been broken through, and the dark eating demons have appeared in Dongling. I''m afraid that the underworld state will have a plan at this time!" Said the God level strong man in blue. Another person echoed, "yes, we must not take it lightly. If we let them cooperate with each other, our country will be in chaos!" "If so, let''s wait and see what happens. If the Ming royal family dares to step out of the underworld state, immediately start the demon refining array and thoroughly refine them!" The devil more flashed, Li mang cheered. They are the most powerful super forces, and they have got countless resources, but they also have to pay enough price, that is, to suppress the demons. After all, once there is a change in the Ming royal family, the dark demon clan will bear the brunt of it. If there is not enough ability to stop it, it will inevitably lead to the disaster of bizong¡° Well, where''s Modon? Why don''t you see him coming? " He Chenyu frowned¡° Here he is Someone looked in one direction. Not far away, two people came at the same time. One of them was mo Dong, the God level old man who was infected by the evil spirit, and Zidian marquis¡° What''s the matter with you, Modon? How did you come here now? " He Chenyu discontented way, then she looked to the purple God Hou wipe now surprised color way "who is he?" Mo Dong quickly replied, "please forgive me, Mr. He. This is Mr. purple power. If it wasn''t for him to help me get rid of the evil spirit, I would be blinded by the evil spirit."¡° When will this young god level strong man be added to China? " The evil more stares at the purple electricity to wipe the color way of the doubt. Zidian Shenhou was a little famous ten thousand years ago, but he was the most famous overlord at that time. Although they were not bad at fighting with the five tigers, they were nothing in the eyes of the God level strong. In the past ten thousand years, Zidian Shenhou has been quite low-key, and no one knows that he is normal. The purple electricity God Hou looked at them a few people, light way "idle person a not to mention!" Just when they had to ask, the situation over Hades suddenly changed, and the terrible evil spirit surged, just like the end of the world, and a feeling of extreme depression spread out. Chapter 1476 On the main hall of the Ming royal family, the two Ming emperors have communicated with the magic blood and divine power, and the seal of the magic stone has been untied. Whoosh! In a flash, the demonization opened a huge demonic door. Countless demonic spirits surged out, and many demonic voices were transmitted from the demonic door. This door is like a passage to the demonic hell, which makes people scared. Xiang Shaoyun looked at this scene, a very familiar feeling immediately hit his heart, he lost his voice and exclaimed, "the gate of hell!" This is indeed the gate of the underworld, but the gate of the underworld is more terrifying than the gate of the underworld he made. The power of swallowing heaven and earth is boundless. Two Ming emperor excitedly looking at the gate of Ming Yin, high shout a way "all people return to ancestral place with me!" Then, he rose to the sky and worked with the prepared demons. All the magic was concentrated in the gate of the underworld, which made the gate of the underworld shrouded in the past. In the surrounding moyue and he Chenyu, they saw this scene and their faces changed greatly. They realized that the Ming royal family really had a big move. "No matter what they are doing, we must stop them. Let''s suppress them together!" The higher the devil drank, the first to launch a terrible attack on Hades. He made a seal with both hands, and a magic seal fell down from the sky and smashed it directly at the gate of hell. Rubik''s cube seal! This terrible magic seal is like the land of a small state. Once it falls to other places, it can directly wipe out the land of a small state. This is the terrible part of divine power. He Chenyu is not idle. She has an extra sword in her hand. In an instant, she stabs out 108 swords. Each sword rushes directly to the gate of the hell like a heavenly blade, and its supreme sword meaning is enough to tear the heaven and earth. The other God level strongmen all took action one after another. Although their divine power was not as terrible as that of moyue and he Chenyu, it also caused great movement. They wanted to crack the gate of hell. It''s a pity that the power of the netherworld gate is injected by several old demons, and its suction is even greater. It not only sucks the netherworld out of the ground, but also absorbs all the power from the attack. It can''t destroy the netherworld gate. "Terran, don''t waste your power. We Ming royal family are going to return to the ancestral land. Please don''t stop us!" The voice of the two Hades came out and cheered. "You demons are crafty. You must want to get through the border channel again. I''ll spare you!" He Chenyu screamed, and all the magic power gathered in the long sword in his hand. The long sword turned into ten thousand meters long, and chopped at the gate of hell. This sword is more powerful than the one just now. It has the power to damage the gate of hell. Mo Yue didn''t hesitate. He had a black square seal in his hand. He threw it upward, and it turned into a magic seal as big as a dark mountain. The terrible gravity contained in it dashed against the gate of hell. The others did not reserve anything at all. They all tried their best to make sure that all the spaces above the sky were different, and countless spaces were swept away. The gate of the underworld has not been opened to the maximum. It is difficult to digest all these forces. The two underworld emperors have to do it. "You are forcing me!" The two Ming emperors took a deep breath and gobbled up all the evil Qi around them. The old man turned into a middle-aged man, and his whole strength reached an extreme. A magic palm clapped angrily at Mo Yue and he Chenyu. This magic palm seems not big, but the power it contains is extremely terrible. It directly makes the power they attack together crush and collapse. Boom boom! The terrible divine power exploded, which made the whole southern demons feel the power. The Terran became alarmed, and the demons and evil things were not peaceful. They hid one after another for fear of being affected by the Tao. At the same time, there are many God level strong people in the dark demon clan flying over in a hurry. In addition, there are many powerful gods who are in the south of heaven. They are all aware of the great changes in the underworld for fear that the underworld royal family will start to revolt. The two Ming emperors directly beat back Mo Yue and he Chenyu. No one can stop his divine power, otherwise it would have been impossible to lead the Ming royal family to rush into the land of China. "We must call on the guardian to help us!" The evil more reveals the extremely dignified color way. "The guardian must have sensed such a big noise. We need to hold on for a while!" He said. Then, they once again join hands, must entangle two Ming emperor, don''t give Ming royal family any chance. "Don''t make me kill you!" Two Ming emperor''s eyes are suffused with strong and violent spirit to shout a way. For so many years, he just wanted to leave with all the people, so he didn''t kill moyue and he Chenyu just now. This time, he was really angry. With his hand again, the magic power in the sky was like a sea against Mo Yue and he Chenyu, and they dashed in the past, directly making them roll away. This time, even the God vomited the blood of God, which was just a power of the two Hades. At the same time, the two Hades will support the gate of the underworld with more strength. This is the gate connecting the two realms, which is definitely not as simple as the ordinary gate of the underworld. The underworld finally rose from the ground, and the southern magic state was like a huge boundary dug out by Shengsheng, revealing a terrible pit. This is absolutely a real miracle, let people''s shock! At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has rushed out of the hall. He wants to leave the underworld state. He doesn''t want to go back to the abyss with the underworld royal family. What''s more, he finds that the gate of the underworld is not the seventh level of the abyss, but the underworld! The underworld is the place where the door of the underworld opens. It is the ancestral place of the underworld royal family and the birthplace of the underworld demons. It is the underworld Royal Paradise. In addition to the underworld state, another Xiang Shaoyun appeared. He yelled at the purple lightning God Hou Jing, "Purple lightning, help me tear apart a strand of the border, and make me separate from the inside!" Who could have thought that Xiang Shaoyun''s semi sacred separation was among the royal families in the underworld, and his real body had been left outside the underworld for a long time, so as to prevent such an accident. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s message, Zidian God Hou, who had been watching with folded arms, took out his Zidian gun and attacked the border of Hades without saying a word. In a flash, lightning raged on the purple lightning God, and many terrible thunder fell from the sky, converged on the purple lightning God gun, and roared at the border. an irresistible force! The boundless power of thunder and lightning wave after wave hit on the terrible border, which was unstable because of the gate of hell, and was finally blasted open a small crack. Chapter 1477 The power of the purple electricity God Hou made Mo Yue and he Chenyu startled. How could they think that an unknown person had made such a strong attack. Two Ming emperor cold hum a way "you seek to die!" Then, a magic hand snapped at the purple power God Hou angrily. The purple power God Hou was not afraid. The purple power God gun in his hand poked it up directly, as if it was going to explode. The power was really terrible. The purple lightning God Hou was originally gifted. Ten thousand years ago, he was the most outstanding Tianjiao around the overlord. His talent was stronger than that of red fire Xingjun and ghost eater. I don''t know how much, because he was born with purple thunder body. When overlord was killed, he had reached the peak of demigod and possessed the power of killing God. Ten thousand years later, he didn''t know how many extraterritorial Jedi he had broken into, Only in one fell swoop, can we reach the regeneration realm, and the later combat power is at least the power that can be possessed by the top regeneration realm. After the magic palm and the purple magic gun were blasted together, the purple magic gun was still pressed down. The purple magic Hou''s mouth was sweet and his body fell down. Er Ming Huang is one of the most powerful tycoons of Ming royal family. He has reached a level that others can''t imagine. Even if he just gives up two or three percent of his power, no ordinary God can stop him. It''s quite remarkable that the purple electric Marquis can not die with his hard shoulder. At this time, a large number of God level strong men rushed over. The two Ming emperors didn''t have the time to pay attention to the purple emperor and put all their strength into the gate of the netherworld. The netherworld and all the people of the netherworld royal family didn''t go into the gate of the netherworld. "Goodbye, Terran!" The two Ming emperors sighed, and the last one went in towards the gate of Ming Yin. "Ming Er, do you want to leave like this? Stay with me!" There was an old voice, and a yellow handprint, like the sky, grabbed at the gate of hell. "Mr. Huang, you and I have been fighting all my life. It''s really rare that you still come to see me off." Two Hades emperor showed a dignified color, after responding, coagulated palm into claws to the fingerprints tore in the past. The collision of these two top forces created a space storm in an instant, which forced all the God level strong people around to fly backwards. We can imagine what the power has reached. The power of the two Ming emperors is almost equal to that of the old man named Huang Tian. However, in order to maintain the gate of the underworld, the two Ming emperors have not been able to make any progress in China over the years. As a result, when they fight with each other hard, they are still beaten by that palm to the point that they can''t enter the gate of the underworld. "I''ll see you next time, Mr. Huang. I''ll step on you!" Two Ming emperor send out unwilling color, startle to shout a way. Then the Ming Yin gradually shrinks, and Huang Tian rushes over, continuously makes 3000 handprints, and goes into the gate of Ming Yin. He wants to kill the Ming royal family completely. Over the years, although the Ming royal family did not make a killing on the land of China, they once killed countless people when they rushed into the land of China, and these hatred could not be erased. The gate of hell finally disappeared on the South Heaven devil, and there was a terrible pit in the South Heaven devil''s world, which was later called "magic pit!" "So the Ming royal family left?" Moyue, he Chenyu and others have wiped the extremely puzzled color way. One hundred thousand years ago, the Ming royal family launched the demons to attack the land of China in order to open up the first territory and let them have more living places and resources. Now, 100000 years later, the Ming royal family has left. It''s really hard for people to figure out what''s going on. Huang Tian came down. He was a barefoot middle-aged man with messy yellow hair. He was dressed in animal clothes and looked extremely sloppy. He opened his mouth and showed his yellow teeth. No one could imagine that he would be a legendary Guardian God. There are only five people on the land of China who are called guardians. Gai Yi and Huang Tian are two of them. Their strength has represented the highest strength of the human race. "Do you know why we let the Ming royal family live here all the time?" Huang Tian asked them back. "Please tell the guardian," said moyue respectfully. "We also want to see if the Ming royal family can survive here all the time. As you can see, they are not suitable to live in China at all!" Huang Tian responded. "Is it because there is no magic here?" He Chenyu said. "This is only a superficial reason. The real reason is the suppression of the original power of the land of China, which makes their magic Qi not pure at all, and the rules of cultivation are not complete. For example, they have little influence on reaching the realm of magic God, but their grandchildren are hard to grow strong in the future generations, so they have to leave!" Huang Tian explained to them. "Then why do the demons continue to attack China?" Another god level strong man asked. "The reason is very simple, because they don''t know the real situation here. In addition, if the boundary between the Moyuan and the land of China is broken, and the evil spirit under the Moyuan surges in, then the land of China will also become a mozhou. It''s time for the demons to survive, so the demons must be suppressed!" Huang Tian answers again. At this moment, all the people present understood the key, and at the same time, they were relieved that as long as the Ming royal family really disappeared, if other intrigues, they would feel headache. Just when they want to ask what else, Huang Tian suddenly disappears in front of them. The next moment, he has appeared beside Xiang Shaoyun and Zidian Shenhou, who are about to leave quietly. Just now, the purple electric Marquis tore apart a trace of the boundary of the Ming royal family. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit split into nothingness and rushed out of the boundary. Then he became one with the real body. He did not disappear on the land of China with the underworld¡° What are you doing! " Looking at the yellow sky before they suddenly appeared, Zidian Shenhou cheered. No matter how strong the realm of Zidian God Hou is, there is no way to compare with the guardian God. If the other side wants to do harm to them, I''m afraid they will die¡° Boy, are you Xiang Shaoyun, the apprentice of the blind man? " Huang Tian directly ignored the purple electricity God Hou, staring at Xiang Shaoyun asked. Xiang Shaoyun bowed slightly to Huang Tian and said, "I''ve seen you, sir. I don''t know who you are talking about. My master is Gaiyi."¡° Gai Yi is an old blind man. Then you are the devil in the legend. Yes, the Ming royal family suddenly left. Did you make a ghost? " Huang Tian, like the sun, stares at Xiang Shaoyun and asks, whose sharp look makes Xiang Shaoyun feel pain. Chapter 1478 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect such an accident, and Huang Tian was right. The Ming royal family had something to do with his leaving. He calmly replied, "I don''t know what you''re talking about, my Lord. I''m just a boy who can''t reach the realm of rebirth. What''s the ability to let the Ming royal family leave? You think too much of me." "You''re only in the realm of fighting heaven, you already have 30% of the body of God, and you also have the talent of the Ming royal family. All of them are secrets. It''s not difficult for you to help the Ming royal family leave." Huang Tianzi asked, hitting Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. If ordinary saints are questioned by Huang Tian, they will collapse and their willpower will not be able to bear it. However, Xiang Shaoyun has three generations of experience, and his last life has reached the realm of rebirth. His willpower is extremely firm. Facing Huang Tian, he replied again, "if adults really think that, I don''t want to say, Anyway, we are not adults'' opponents. Adults can do whatever they want. " "Well, I have some backbone. What are you doing here? Don''t tell me it''s just a coincidence passing by, "Huang Tianleng hums. "It''s not a coincidence. It''s the woman who came to see me in the dark." Xiang Shaoyun can only follow the response. "Is it?" Huang Tian doesn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and then he shouts in the direction of "moyue, come here." Not far away, moyue and others flew over. "What can I do for you, guardian?" Mo Yue asked respectfully to Huang Tian. "The boy said that he was the woman who came to see him. Do you know him?" Huang Tian pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said. Moyue looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a puzzled face. He is surprised. He says in his heart, "this young man is a wizard, and he has become a demigod." he asks Xiang Shaoyun, "who are you, young man? I am the master of the dark demon sect, moyue Xiang Shaoyun saluted the devil and said, "I''ve met you. It''s Xiang Shaoyun. I''ve already decided with her for life. This time I''m here to see her." "You are the devil Xiang Shaoyun!" Magic more surprised way, it is obvious that he has heard the name of Xiang Shaoyun. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s name has already been on the list of many super powers. "It''s the boy!" Xiang Shaoyun responds to the way with neither humbleness nor arrogance. "Ha ha, that''s very good. You made my granddaughter not think about food and tea. Now she seems to be very talented. My granddaughter has a good eye!" The devil laughs more heartily. "So this kid is here for your baby girl?" Huang Tian is still in doubt. "The guardian doesn''t know something. My xuansun daughter is the body of yin and Yang. She is infatuated with this boy. Otherwise, she would not dare to refuse the guardian''s brother Zhong Ding!" Moyue looks at Huang Tian and responds. "So it seems that I really blame you Huang Tian said, and then said, "since the underworld has disappeared, you don''t have to guard here. You''d better go to the sunset Dynasty to suppress the evil dragon clan." After that, he disappeared before the crowd. His speed was so fast that no one could find out where he was going. "Xiang boy, since you are here to see Moji, come with me." moyue says to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that the devil was so easy to talk, so he had to go with the devil. He Chenyu and others didn''t go with the devil, she took the other four people to leave here quickly. Only the other two God level strongmen went back to the dark demons with the demons. The name of the dark demon sect sounds extremely frightening, but in fact, they only practice a kind of dark magic skill, and mainly use the dark power as the cultivation system. That''s why they are called such a name. In fact, they are not evil people, but super forces who have made a lot of contributions to China. The dark demon sect is located in the Moyun mountain range. It is an ancient mountain range with many plant demons living here. At the same time, it has bred many genius treasures. Many disciples of the dark demon sect will temper in this mountain range and look for opportunities to make the dark demon sect continue to grow. From a distance, there are many ancient buildings in the dark demon sect. They are surrounded by strong dark power, just like an evil ancient power. In the middle of them, there is an old towering tree. Its tree stems and leaves block the sky and cover the sky above the dark demon sect. With an extremely old and mysterious power, it looks extremely shocking. "Is this the dark magic tree?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming when he saw the huge black tree. "Boy, you have some insight. This is the dark magic tree!" The more the devil said with a trace of satisfaction. The dark magic tree can absorb the power of the dark stars, but also can be transformed into a strong dark power, blessing their dark demon sect, making their dark demon sect generations of people born, which is also the reason why they are willing to live here. The dark magic tree is not so simple. It originally belongs to a divine tree. It is the natural barrier of the dark magic sect. Outsiders can''t enter the dark magic sect without its permission. "Tree god, please open the door!" Magic more with Xiang Shaoyun and his party came to the dark magic tree said. The dark magic tree has been connected with God, it has already understood human words, a tree stem converged, revealing the door of the dark magic sect. In front of the gate, there is a stone tablet carved with the four characters of "dark demon sect", and beside it are 999 steps, straight into the dark demon sect. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the brand of potential in the 999 steps, which must be a barrier for the Dark Lord to test his disciples. Moyue leads Xiang Shaoyun and his party to the meeting hall of the dark magic heaven sect. Along the way, he meets many disciples who have not found their whereabouts. It is only before he arrives at the hall that they are found¡° Meet the old lord There are God level strong appeared respectfully greetings¡° Well, go and invite me to come here! " Magic more nods to answer a way. The God level strong man did not dare to neglect, immediately disappeared here to find someone. The evil nihilism is no one else. It is the master of the dark demon sect. His strength has almost caught up with the old master. He is one of the most talented masters in the history of the dark demon sect. Of course, her daughter, Moji, is the body of yin and Yang. She is one of the strongest fighting bodies. Now she has begun to understand the way of time, and she must surpass her father in time. Moyue took Xiang Shaoyun and Zidian into the hall, and immediately sent people to lingguolingquan to entertain them. He seemed extremely enthusiastic, as if he had already regarded Xiang Shaoyun as xuansun''s son-in-law. Chapter 1479 Magic nihilism is a man who looks very mature. He is in his early thirties. He is tall and powerful. His eyes are like two stars. It is hard to look directly at him. He is wearing black armor and taking a dragon like tiger step. When he comes to the hall, he salutes magic Yue and says, "have you seen me, grandfather? I don''t know if you call me here for the sake of the Ming royal family?" As long as the gods in the southern magic state can sense the great disturbance of the Ming royal family, the nothingness of the devil will also be noticed. However, his task is not to stop the Ming royal family, but to protect the dark demons first, which is their foundation. After all, it is human nature that man does not kill the devil for himself. "Nihility, you''ve come just in time, but who is this young man?" The devil more smiles to point to Xiang Shaoyun to ask a way. On one side of the devil''s eyes, he saw Xiang Shaoyun, who was saluting him slightly. He said, "are you the boy Xiang Shaoyun whom Ji''er likes?" As a overlord, moxuwu cares for his daughter very much. Naturally, his daughter''s movements are clear. Xiang Shaoyun is his daughter''s favorite. He has seen his portrait for a long time, and of course he can recognize Xiang Shaoyun at a glance. "It''s the boy!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "You still have the courage to come to my dark demon sect. Do you want to die?" Magic nothingness is not polite to Xiang Shaoyun at all. He gives a scolding, and his momentum drives Xiang Shaoyun down. It seems that he really wants Xiang Shaoyun to look good. However, standing beside Xiang Shaoyun, Zidian Shenhou''s purple hair fluttered slightly, his eyes tightened and he said, "don''t be rude to the overlord!" Zidian Shenhou''s fighting power is no less than that of moyue. He is much stronger than monihility. Naturally, he can easily take over the power of monihility. Magic nothingness noticed the purple electricity God Hou beside Xiang Shaoyun. He flashed a complicated color in his eyes. He cheered coldly, "the guardian is really good to you. He actually sent such a strong one to guard you, but we dark demons don''t welcome you. Get out of here!" "Nothing is impertinent!" Moyue yelled. No matter who Zidian Shenhou is, it''s better for such a god level strong man not to offend. "I don''t know how the boy offended the adults?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with a strong puzzled color. "Hum, my daughter is so proud, and her pursuers are like crucian carp across the river. There are many women around you, and you dare to pester my daughter. What are you doing instead of looking for death?" The evil nihility hums coldly. Magic nihility has already asked people to investigate everything about Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of confidants around him, and even his son. If magic Ji marries Xiang Shaoyun, isn''t she a concubine? Of course, nothing can bear it. Xiang Shaoyun said with a wry smile, "you''re right. Xiang Shaoyun is amorous. I''ll leave!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t come here for Moji. He didn''t think about whether Moji would be in the dark demon sect. Maybe she was in Zhenwu academy, and everything was just to deal with Huang Tian. Of course, he still had feelings for Moji in his heart. She was not only a beautiful woman, but also a very domineering woman. She said love was love, without any procrastination, Who doesn''t like such a woman? It''s just that the devil has no objection, and he doesn''t want to stay, which will only make it more ugly. Xiang Shaoyun said that he would go as soon as he left, which made Mo Yue and Mo nihility speechless. Such an outstanding Terran prodigy is the existence of any force. How can their dark demon sect not want to recruit him? At least the devil means that, otherwise he would not invite Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a pity that his grandson has a strong temperament, and he can''t persuade anything. Just at this time, a figure appeared in front of the main hall. She just wanted to salute the devil Yue on the main seat, but when she saw Xiang Shaoyun coming out, her eyes were fixed, and then she exclaimed, "overlord!" Then, like a swallow, she pounced on Xiang Shaoyun. She''s not Maggie. Who else? Now she looks more gorgeous and moving. The sage atmosphere sets her off like a dark witch. No matter which man sees her, he has an impulse to take her as his own. Before Tianxue mountain, Moji watched Xiang Shaoyun besieged by the saints and finally attacked by the God level strongmen. Her heart was completely broken. She only hated that she had no ability to help. After that battle, she was brought back to the sect by the people of the dark demon sect. However, she became extremely depressed as if she had lost her soul, until the news that Xiang Shaoyun was still alive came back, She had a new life. Originally, she wanted to go to Xiang Shaoyun immediately, but after thinking about it for a while, she decided to stay in the clan, accept her father''s arrangement, and enter a place of inheritance to practice. She didn''t break the barrier until recently. After this closure, her strength has reached the level of "three grades" and "Heaven fighting", which can not be described as an unpleasant promotion. In the holy cultivation space, Moji has just reached the semi holy realm at one stroke, and now she has reached the realm of Sanpin and Tianzhan at one stroke. The inside information of the dark demon sect is really not low. The reason why she is so anxious to improve her strength is that she hopes to help Xiang Shaoyun. In the face of the devil Ji, Xiang Shaoyun is not hiding, not hiding, finally can only let her directly in his arms. This can make the evil nihility eyebrows up, it is hard to immediately go to separate the two of them, but he did not do so in the end, for fear that his daughter overreacted. Sobbing! Magic Ji threw herself in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and began to cry. Her tears wet Xiang Shaoyun''s skirt, making Xiang Shaoyun''s softest string fluctuate fiercely¡° Why are you crying? Don''t you want to see me Xiang Shaoyun stroked the magic girl''s waterfall like hair and said softly¡° I... I thought I''d never see you again! " Maggie sobbed¡° How come you''re going to be my woman? How can I be willing to die before I accept you Xiang Shaoyun said pitifully¡° That''s what you said. Today I''m going to have a wedding night with you Maggie raised her heart stirring face and said very seriously. At this moment, the faces of several people on the scene were all puffed up for a while. Mo Yue and Mo nihility had a little understanding of Mo Ji''s character, but they were also shocked. As for the purple electricity Marquis, his expression became extremely surprised, and he said in his heart, "the overlord deserves to be the overlord, even he is unique in dealing with women!"¡° Ji''er, how long are you going to be fooling around! " The evil nihility finally can''t help yelling at the evil Ji¡° I''m not fooling around. Dad, granddad, he will be your son-in-law, xuansun''s son-in-law in the future! " Maggie looked at her father and grandfather and said very bravely. Chapter 1480 If Maggie is an ugly woman, it may not make people feel anything if she says such tough words, but it''s hard to believe that she says it from such a beautiful woman. Is such a woman still short of men''s pursuit, and even so strong to dominate a man? This can only show that Maggie is a woman with great personality. "Ha ha, I''m really my granddaughter. I''m so aggressive!" Moyue said with a smile. Evil nihilism is black face way "Ji''er, do you know what you are talking about, he is a very romantic woman, worthy of a wife and children, there are also a lot of romantic debt outside, you follow him only afraid of suffering!" He knew that her daughter''s possessiveness was very strong. How could she share a man with other women. However, Moji is determined to follow Xiang Shaoyun. She replied, "father, I only love Bawang. I don''t care about other women. As long as Bawang has me in his heart, I will do it, and I believe Bawang will only spoil me in the future!" Magic Ji is very confident. She has absolute confidence in herself and will never be compared with other women. She must make Xiang Shaoyun inseparable from her. "Do you want to kill me with pure heart?" Then he said, "there are ten proud sons waiting for you to choose. They are all the most outstanding ones in China, and their influence is no worse than our clan. You can''t even see them. What kind of soup has this boy given you?" "Ten of them can''t even compare with the overlord!" Maggie responded strongly. Magic nihility was so angry that he didn''t know how to scold this lawless daughter. He had to ask his grandfather for help and said, "grandfather, you can make the decision. I don''t know how to discipline this girl." Mo Yue''s eyes turned and he didn''t speak to Mo Ji. Instead, he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang boy, what do you have to say?" Xiang Shaoyun met Mo Yue''s eyes and said, "I admit that I am sentimental and I can''t let go of the women around me, but I can swear that I will never fail Mo Ji''s kindness to me. She won''t give up until she leaves me!" If she doesn''t leave me, she won''t give up! This has already represented all the aspirations of Xiang Shaoyun. Magic Ji moved Xiang Shaoyun more tightly, at least know that she finally moved Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. You know, she has been pursuing Xiang Shaoyun on her own initiative all the time, but Xiang Shaoyun only has other women in her heart, which makes her very unwilling. She thinks in her heart, "I''m not inferior to others all my life, and this man can only belong to me." "Very good, it''s not a problem for a man to have three wives and four concubines, as long as you can take care of your own women," agreed Mo Yue. Magic nihility is dissatisfied with the way "grandfather, you actually agree with them?" "Of course, it can''t be that simple. Isn''t there ten rising stars coming out? It is said that they are all expected to enter the regeneration realm, and they are all famous families. I think it''s better to let Xiang Shaoyun defeat them, which proves that he is sincere to Moji, "moyue said. Magic nihility thought for a moment and said with a smile, "I agree with that. If he can defeat those ten people, I will let them go." then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "do you dare?" "Don''t promise him, those ten people are already Saint level strong men, and three of them have reached the great saint level, and even one of them can fight against the existence of demigod. Overlord, your cultivation time is still short, so it''s not suitable to fight with them!" Magic Ji dissuades Xiang Shaoyun. "If you are a coward, you can not take it, but you must stay away from my daughter and never see him again!" The evil nihilism cheers with the color of coldness. "Well, whether it''s ten or a hundred, I''ll take it!" Xiang Shaoyun is very hard. "Very good. I''ll give you a night''s rest. Tomorrow, I''ll challenge the top ten arrogants of heaven on the dark platform of my dark demon sect!" The evil nihilism wiped a trace of appreciation and answered. Later, Mo nihility takes Mo Ji away by force. It''s hard for Mo Ji to resist. Mo nihility is too afraid to do this. Mo Ji is going to find Xiang Shaoyun''s bridal chamber tonight. Where is his old face. Xiang Shaoyun just had a bitter smile and didn''t know what to say. Magic more people arranged a VIP Building for Xiang Shaoyun and purple God hou to live down. Xiang Shaoyun talked with Zidian God Hou for a while, then returned to his room to meditate. Over the years, as long as he didn''t have the time to travel, he almost didn''t want to practice all the time. Now, the universe in his body turns into the real stars, which contains many mysteries. So far, he hasn''t fully understood them, so he has to get more time to study them slowly. He absorbed the firepower of the fire dragon cloud sea, strengthened his own strength, and also turned it into Taiqi. At the same time, he found that the firepower in the star sea was much stronger, which made the growth of herbs with firepower he planted in it greatly improved. Obviously, when a certain kind of power grows, the related spiritual things in the stars will be greatly affected. Xiang Shaoyun carefully studied that nine kinds of forces can be transformed into Taichu Qi, but the greater the proportion of one kind of force, the greater the impact on the creatures in the Xinghai universe. After understanding this, he tried to divide the Xinghai universe into ten regions, corresponding to nine kinds of star forces respectively, and the biggest one is Taichu Qi, He planned to catch some monsters to come in and test what it would be like to let them practice inside. Of course, the premise is to make the Xinghai universe more full, or it will be too boring and make the spirit lose its vitality¡° This star is made of me. I am the master of the stars. Let me try to create new things! " Xiang Shaoyun made a secret payment in his heart. Then he communicated with Taichu Qi and began to use his power to transfer things like mountains and rivers. Creation is the means of a god level strong man. Xiang Shaoyun is just a state of fighting heaven. It''s not easy to achieve such ability. After he tried again and again, it was just that he could gather energy together, and it was difficult to generate real objects¡° I can control all the power here for my own use, but why can''t I create things? " Xiang Shaoyun fell into deep thinking. The light of his wisdom was flashing, and his body was full of Taichu Qi and illusions. He soon realized the key point: "everything comes from chaos, and now my soul platform is also making Taichu Shenlian, but the soul platform is originally made of chaos stone and other materials, and now I want to create things, We must understand the meaning of chaos thoroughly before we can do it Chapter 1481 Xiang Shaoyun challenges ten peerless Tianjiao who come to propose marriage to the dark demon sect. This matter has been spread in the VIP Pavilion of the dark demon sect. These ten peerless Tianjiao are definitely not comparable to the Tianjiao of the current four ancient martial arts colleges. Some of them are Tianjiao of the last ancient martial arts college, and some of them are Tianjiao from ancient forces. They are basically over half a hundred years old. Of course, the biggest one is not more than 200 years old. It should be the scorching sun on the land of China. Moji has become a saint, and it is said that she has understood the way of time. In time, she will be able to cultivate the way of time. At that time, she will definitely be able to stand on the top of China. Besides, she is also a brilliant woman. Naturally, many people want to propose marriage, but only a few are qualified. The ten peerless Tianjiao who can live in the VIP Pavilion of the dark demon sect are the people who can enter the eyes of the dark demon sect. They are impeccable in both character and power. Magic nothingness speaks to these ten people. If anyone can defeat Xiang Shaoyun, he is qualified to be his son-in-law. After hearing this, the ten people were already rubbing their fists and feet, waiting to fight Xiang Shaoyun. They have heard of Xiang Shaoyun''s name, and they all want to see what the rising star has achieved. The sky just woke up, a ray of sunlight through the dark magic tree spilled down, making the ground a little bit more beautiful light, this is a freehand day. On the dark platform of the dark demon sect, thousands of dark demon sect chief executives, deacons and disciples have gathered. They all want to see how fierce the battle between young saints and Kings is today. "It''s said that Xiang Shaoyun is a disciple of the guardian, and he has already refined the talents of the Ming royal family into his body, and can kill the great sage. The young lady is just like him. I don''t know if he can stand up to the other ten peerless arrogants today." "Xiang Shaoyun seems to be less than half a hundred. Even if he began to cultivate from his mother''s womb, he can''t have the fighting power of the great sage. He can kill the great sage by using the divine things. The ten peerless Tianjiao have extraordinary origins, and they will never lack the divine things. I''m afraid Xiang Shaoyun can''t do well." "Hey, you don''t know. This time, one of the ten peerless Tianjiao is a disciple of another guardian, whose identity is no lower than Xiang Shaoyun. It''s said that the guardian intends to cultivate him into the next Guardian God." "That''s right. All the ten Tianjiao are like dragons and phoenixes, and they have already become famous in China. They match the eldest lady very well. It''s still unknown whether Xiang Shaoyun can stand out." "In any case, it''s a great honor for us to see the battle of these young kings!" ¡­¡­ The war has not yet begun, the meaning of the dark war platform has been extremely hot. The dark platform is a god level platform. It seems to be only 1000 meters long and wide, but after entering it, there is another heaven and earth. It is the forbidden heaven and earth of the God level. In fact, its position is no smaller than that of a city. It is suspended in an open space. The black platform is a holy material. Even if a small corner is cut off, it can produce a holy weapon, However, the dark demons used it as a platform. It can be seen that their inside information is very important. Soon, the ten peerless Tianjiao appeared one after another. They don''t come out alone, and they are all followed by powerful caretakers. Only caretakers are above the level of great saints. How can we see that the forces behind them have taken a fancy to them. These ten people are one in a million. No matter in appearance or cultivation talent, few people can compare them. They are just like ten young dragons. They are born with the brilliance of the dark demon sect, which makes the women of the dark demon sect scream one after another. They have seen many excellent men, but compared with the ten people in front of them, they are really different from each other. There are beautiful young people in purple clothes, prince in dragon robes and dragon body, tall and powerful men, and handsome childe brothers... These ten peerless arrogants are all young saints. Those who can be called young saints are those who have not become saints at the age of 200 and can still fight beyond their ranks. Two hundred years old is the ultimate longevity for ordinary people, but for saints, they are just young people. There is a peerless Tianjiao who is the first to fly on the dark platform. This Tianjiao looks just in his early twenties. He is wearing a fire Saint armor and carrying a huge fire sword. His eyes are shining like lights. He looks around and exclaims, "where is Xiang Shaoyun? I am burning Yang. I will kill you with one hand!" This is a peerless Tianjiao who has reached the level of Qipin zhantian. He is only 120 years old. Likezhan is a young master from Yan family, an ancient family in southern wilderness. He has a very tough record. Among them, he killed eight top corpse saints with the most brilliant record. At that time, he was just the peak of liupin zhantian, and now he has reached the level of Qipin zhantian, We can imagine how powerful it is. The Yan family is an ancient family that inherits and cultivates the power of fire and stars. They occupy a mountain range of earth fire. Their ancestors call themselves the God of fire. Each generation of them has cultivated a unique body of fire and stars. Each of them has the weakest talent and has the posture of becoming a saint. The beautiful ones can naturally become the existence of gods. Yan lie is the young generation of Yan family who has the greatest impact on the realm of regeneration for thousands of years. In the near future, he will take part in the zhantian list. He is also the young sage king who Yan people think will be able to make a name on the list. Generally speaking, Tianjiao, who cultivates fire stars, has a relatively hot temper, and Yanlie is no exception. He has developed an egotistical character from Xiaoguang Huanying. It''s natural that he was the first to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. The other nine peerless Tianjiao didn''t compete with him. Xiang Shaoyun is still a disciple of the guardian God. He must be an extraordinary person. Let Yanlie go to have a test. It''s better for them. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t appeared yet, but Moji is the first to appear. Her delicate face is like a flower, and her beautiful eyes are full of bright moon. Her exquisite figure is dressed in a black veil, which vividly outlines her body like a devil. The breath of yin and Yang floats on her body, which sets her off like a devil, making the eyes of the ten peerless arrogant people have a fine vision. Among the ten people present, only a few have seen Maggie, while others have not. Now after seeing her, they are immediately attracted by her beauty¡° Only I am worthy of such a woman The beautiful young man in purple is extremely narcissistic¡° The body of yin and Yang, the way of time, and such a beautiful face, she can only be my woman Another peerless Tianjiao was extremely confident. Chapter 1482 All of the top ten Heavenly conceits are attracted by the beauty of Moji. Of course, some of them have good willpower, but they are not as eager as others, and they look quite calm. To the extent that they become gods one day, even the goddess can marry them. Now, Moji has the appearance of becoming a goddess, which is really their best choice, But it''s not enough to make them lose their manners. Magic Ji sat down in the position outside the platform, her eyes did not look at any peerless arrogant, just looked in one direction, vaguely with a look of expectation. Magic Ji has a lot of confidence in Xiang Shaoyun. Whether it''s the top ten or the top 100, she thinks Xiang Shaoyun can overcome them one by one. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun and Zidian Shenhou appeared together, which immediately caused a lot of disturbance. Xiang Shaoyun and Zidian Shenhou both look like teenagers, and they are more handsome. Compared with the top ten peerless Tianjiao, they have more auras, and the charm index is higher than the top ten peerless Tianjiao, just like the light of the stars, which completely covers the light of yingchong. "Which one of them is Xiang Shaoyun? They all look so dazzling. " "It should be the one in black. I feel that he is more real. The one in purple seems to have a hazy air, so people can''t see clearly. It certainly won''t be." "That''s right. The one in Ziyi may be Xiang Shaoyun''s guardian. You can see from the position before and after they walk. It must be Xiang Shaoyun who walks in front of them. He seems to be more outstanding than the other ten." "Can such a young man really kill the great sage? It''s unbelievable "This appearance is worthy of a young lady, but I don''t know his real combat power!" ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance caused quite a stir. He has cast a divine body, which is incomparable with other peerless arrogance. Moreover, he is so handsome that such a young man can be called perfect. Magic Ji looks at Xiang Shaoyun and is even more obsessed. She wants to rush to hold Xiang Shaoyun and announce to all peerless Tianjiao that this is her man, but her grandfather and father appear at the same time, which makes her push the impulse down. "It''s really a blessing for our family that Tianjiao came to propose marriage to our dark demon sect today. Originally, Mengji already had a sweetheart, but seeing that you are all Tianjiao in the world, our family really can''t bear to shut you out, so we set up a challenge arena. If anyone can defeat Xiang Shaoyun, the sweetheart of Mengji, he can become the future son-in-law of our dark demon sect, This is also a chance for you. Of course, if you Tianjiao don''t want to go to the challenge arena, the Challenger will automatically give up, "magic nihility said to Tianjiao. Tianjiao already knew the rules, so naturally no one raised any objection. Standing on the dark platform, Yan lie can''t wait any longer. He pointed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, get out of here, I will defeat you in three moves!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t respond to Yanlie''s words, but went to the battlefield in a regular way. He said with a smile, "with your strength, I can give you three moves!" "How arrogant! If you have the ability, let me try three moves?" Flaming fierce sketched a silk to sneer a way. "Well, you come!" Xiang Shaoyun followed the way. When Xiang Shaoyun agreed, someone sneered at him and said, "it turns out that he''s just a arrogant guy. It''s hard to be a great weapon!" This is a peerless arrogant. He has purple hair, sword eyebrows and stars. He is wearing a flowing purple robe, a special belt made of black tendon around his waist, and a pair of nine grain electric boots under his feet. His whole body is full of forceful momentum. "Maybe they didn''t pay attention to Yan lie!" Not far away, another peerless Tianjiao said faintly. This peerless Tianjiao is tall and powerful. Among many Tianjiao, his appearance is the most common, but his expression is incomparably resolute. His exposed arms are covered with green tendons, just like a dragon snake, full of powerful power. At a glance, we can see that he is the one who is more brave than others. Just when this person''s words just descend, the inflammation strong already is to the item little to go to hand. He just deliberately said that he beat Xiang Shaoyun in three moves to confuse others. In fact, he countered Xiang Shaoyun and let Xiang Shaoyun say something more arrogant than him, which made him take the initiative immediately. It has to be said that no one who can become the most arrogant person in the world will be a general person. The fire burns the sky! Yanlie is like a god of fire. In an instant, there are many Martian forces on him. The fire comes in groups. The orange flame is very different. It''s a kind of advanced orange heart flame, which has enough power to burn and kill sages. Under his full encouragement, it''s like a flaming bird burning and killing Xiang Shaoyun. This firepower is enough to burn the sky and steam the sea, covering most of the battle platforms, making Xiang Shaoyun hard to escape. The power of this move is comparable to the fighting power of the top sages, and it''s only 50% of Yanlie''s strength. "Let me see if you, the young sage king who can kill the great sage, have the right to let me use all my strength!" Inflamed fierce in the heart dark Fu way. The surging flames were flying all over the sky. The destructive force made people around moved. At the same time, they were also shocked by the strength of the peerless Tianjiao. The other Tianjiao''s face was calm and calm, as if they didn''t approve of Yanlie''s move. Xiang Shaoyun''s ability is no longer afraid of these flames. The firepower he absorbs from the fire dragon cloud sea is more powerful than the orange heart fire in front of him. He says that if you let inflame three moves, you can let three moves. It''s not arrogance, but inflame is not enough for him to pay attention to. Xiang Shaoyun stood in the same place and didn''t hide from Yanlie''s attack at all. The flames couldn''t hurt him at all. When Yanlie''s flame bird hit him, he easily avoided it. In his eyes, these attacks were too slow. When the attack power disappears, Yanlie looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s face. He doesn''t talk nonsense any more. He draws out a huoge and attacks Xiang Shaoyun again with an extremely natural and unrestrained action. Two birds fly! In a flash, Yanlie''s Changge seems to have rushed out at the same time. The two different fire birds are full of more domineering power and hang Xiang Shaoyun. The power of this blow is already 100% of the burning power, the destructive power is close to the realm of the great sage, and its destructive power is even more terrible. Two or three of the rest of the peerless Tianjiao who were watching the battle were already moved. It''s not easy for them to take this move. Xiang Shaoyun shuttled directly from the flaw of this move, not touched by any firepower, and disdained to say, "if you have this strength, you will automatically admit defeat!" Chapter 1483 Yanlie is one of the top ten peerless Tianjiao, and his power is really good, and his attacks are all holy skills. However, this kind of fighting power is still not in line with peerless Tianjiao, which makes Xiang Shaoyun a little disappointed. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun also knows that this should not be Yanlie''s full strength, so he said to stimulate Yanlie. He wants to see how powerful Yanlie can break out. "Very well, you make me angry completely!" Flaming eyes beat flame, behind the emergence of Luan bird, momentum is rising, the orange flame has become extremely solid, the power contained has been extremely terrifying. "Is this the secret art of the Yan people?" Someone exclaimed. "Yes, it''s said that Yan mystery can increase the power of stars by more than ten times. At present, the power of young master Yan lie seems to have increased by several times. He is completely integrated with Yan, and has reached the realm of unity of man and fire!" Someone responded. All of a sudden, everyone''s look became awe inspiring. The secret art of Yan is the unique secret art of Yan nationality. It''s extremely harsh to cultivate. People without great perseverance can''t get into it at all. Yan lie is worthy of peerless pride. He has been cultivated to a medium level and can at least break out more than five times of combat power. Originally, Yanlie, who had just reached the level of Qipin zhantian, broke out this fivefold battle. With his ability of leaping over the level, it''s nothing to say that he tried to kill the general sage. "Xiang Shaoyun, you will pay for your conceit. Take my third move!" Yanlie''s whole body is covered with thick firepower. After a roar, Ru incarnates in order to make a fire. Shenniao attacks Xiang Shaoyun with all his strength again. The bird strikes the sky! In the blink of an eye, on the platform, I saw a sacred bird carrying a terrible orange fire flying high. Its wings cut through the sky like a thousand sharp blades, and all the spaces were split. The surging flames burned all those turbulent forces. The amazing destructive power was really comparable to the existence of the middle of the great sage. This is the fighting power of peerless Tianjiao. It seems that only seven grades of fighting heaven can give full play to the great sage''s strength. It only crosses two grades, but this is absolutely beyond the ordinary Tianjiao''s ability. The difference between the fighting power of great sage and other saints is not ten times, at least tens of times. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the blow, a faint smile on his face and said, "it''s a bit horizontal at last!" If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t break through the realm of the third class war, he would have to fight with all his strength with his fierce move. But now he doesn''t need to. He has two different forces in his hands, one black and one white, yin and Yang, and Yin and Yang shield! Boom boom! Yanlie''s powerful force impacts Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin Yang shield, and the powerful force is instantly splashed away by Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin Yang shield. People around are scared. Fortunately, there is power blessing on the platform, which instantly blocks all those splashing forces. Yanlie feels that his strength is like beating on the cotton flower, and his face finally shows the color of moving. Without thinking about it, he has to withdraw to stop the attack again, but Xiang Shaoyun won''t give him another chance. "You really shouldn''t have come to rob my woman!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang, and a ray of sword like a meteor went out. Yanlie couldn''t see clearly how Xiang Shaoyun moved. There were many bloodstains on his neck. At the same time, several strands of fiery red hair floated down, which made Yanlie completely stunned on the spot, and he didn''t dare to move. Few of the people present can see clearly how Xiang Shaoyun made his move, but they know that Yanlie''s neck wound has proved that Yanlie lost. If Xiang Shaoyun wants to kill Yanlie, he''s already on the ground. "What a speed There is peerless Tianjiao exclaimed. "The people who can be the number one in the list of holy forest are not ordinary people. The fire is still too tender!" There is another way to be proud. This is Yanlie on the platform. His skirt is wet. He just felt the threat of death. The feeling of suffocation made him feel so clear. Now, he also knows how big the gap between himself and Xiang Shaoyun is. "I''m defeated!" Yanlie looks back at Xiang Shaoyun, lowers his arrogant mind, and then sweeps it down from the platform. Just as the fire was burning down, a peerless Tianjiao sneered and said, "I''m going to disgrace myself with that strength!", Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "wait for sun doukong to take you." Having said that, sun doukong had already fallen to the battlefield. Sun doukong is a close disciple of a supreme Dharma protector in the heavenly palace. His fighting power is very small. Although he can''t become the young master of the heavenly palace because of his male body, he is one of the candidates for the future Deputy master of the heavenly palace. Tiangong is known as the No.1 palace in the world. They are incomparably rich. Although they can''t be compared with the three ancient super powers of Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng, they are absolutely comparable to the dark demon sect, and even better. Sun doukong ranked at least in the top five of the top ten Tianjiao. After 150 years of training, he was also one of the last Tianjiao of Zhenwu college, and had a very good fighting physique. "Sun doukong, the senior brother of the last Zhenwu college, didn''t expect to be him. It''s said that he has been invincible at the same level. After all, Shaoyun is too young to be his opponent."¡° I heard that sun doukong had the strength to attack the top sages when he was 100 years old, but he was chased by the great sage and almost died. Otherwise, he would have become the great sage already! "¡° The friendship between Tiangong and the dark demon sect is so common that sun doukong even wants to marry the eldest lady. His eyes are really sophisticated. "¡° With sun doukong''s fighting power, I''m afraid he can kill the great sage. Will Xiang Shaoyun be his opponent Sun doukong looks about 30 years old. He has short hair, simple military clothes and an iron bar on his back. His eyes are extremely compelling. He looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a strong self-confidence and says, "the magic concubine is the body of yin and Yang. She must be the strongest woman in the future. Only she can be my woman. You can''t do it!"¡° No, it''s not your has the final say, "Shao Yun replied lightly. On the battle platform, I has the final say. Sun doukong yelled, and a terrible dark force appeared on his body. Holding the mysterious mark in his hand, he hit Xiang Shaoyun. Dark seal! Sun doukong said that he would fight without giving Xiang Shaoyun any chance to prepare. The imprint of the dark power was pushed out, and the power was astonished. Chapter 1484 Dark seal is not a general holy skill, but a great holy level combat skill, which can be compared with some incomplete magic skills. This power can seal the world and dominate the world. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes beat, flashed a sense of war, and exclaimed, "if you want to defeat me, it''s not enough to rely on this skill. Make all the cards you have!" When his voice fell, he had already blasted out a dark handprint, which directly collided with the dark seal, and immediately shocked the heaven and earth. Xiang Shaoyun already has a plan in his mind. He will fight with the opponent with whatever star power he uses. He wants to further deepen the mysteries of various stars, understand the mysteries of chaos as soon as possible, and then understand the mysteries of Taichu to achieve his supreme goal. Sun doukong is worthy of being the senior brother of the last session of Zhenwu college. His combat effectiveness is really strong. In fact, his combat effectiveness is at the peak of Qipin zhantian realm. However, every blow has reached the realm of great sage, which is not comparable to Yanlie. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, wanted to see the means of these peerless arrogance. Instead of trying his best at the beginning, he suppressed some of his forces and fought fiercely with sun doukong. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the two men had fought each other for more than a thousand times, and the powerful force kept splashing in all directions. Fortunately, the platform had forbidden force, and it was made of divine stone, which could hold the two great arrogant forces. The people around looked straight, but only a few of them could see them fighting. One of the great saints of the dark demon sect sighed, "it''s really daunting The fighting power of Xiang Shaoyun and sun doukong really made the sages of the older generation sweat. "Is that all you have?" Xiang Shaoyun was more and more impatient and couldn''t help sneering. If his master were here, he would feel that he would be tired of fighting again. In the war with the enemy, his master always advocated defeating the enemy with one blow, and he would never drag his feet. Sun doukong didn''t fight with him for a long time, but his opponent''s strength was not enough to make him feel pressure. He could be sure that the opponent had not played his cards, so he didn''t want to spend any more. "Ha ha, I''m afraid it won''t be long for you to sustain the fighting power of the great sage level for such a long time. After a while, you will surrender automatically!" Sun doukong laughed. Obviously, he is competing with Xiang Shaoyun for endurance and does not want to expose his cards. "Is it?" Xiang Shaoyun gave a cold smile, quickened his pace, and in an instant, he even hit 9981. Youming crack hands! Xiang Shaoyun has killed many saints and gained many holy skills. This dark earth palm is one of the palm seals he has seen. It is easy for him to write down a combat skill with the light of his wisdom, and it is not difficult to cultivate it. These 81 palms all contain the power of shaking the earth. They clap sun doukong wildly from different directions. Sun doukong didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s speed to rise again, and he was caught off guard. Even his defensive strength was blown up, and his body shape was blown away. "Give you another chance. If you don''t play your cards, you won''t have a chance!" Xiang Shaoyun did not take advantage of the situation to pursue, but with a very compelling atmosphere, looking at the landing sun doukong cheered. Sun doukong''s whole body was shocked. He directly dispersed Xiang Shaoyun''s dark power on him. He laughed again and said, "I believe you can kill the great sage now, but you are still not my opponent!" After that, he slowly pulled down the iron bar behind him, and then said, "this is the great saint''s" regret heaven stick ". It weighs 18000 kg. Next, I will defeat you with it!" Then, he waved the heaven regret stick to Xiang Shaoyun, and the stick moved gracefully, which contained some kind of true force, and beat Xiang Shaoyun. The first one moves the world! Under one stick, heaven and earth move, and all things are destroyed! Xiang Shaoyun has a feeling that there is no place to hide when facing this stick. The stick is not only powerful, but also has a kind of blockade force. It can be said that one stick can break ten thousand methods, and it is an extremely powerful stick skill. "It''s a very powerful stick technique. The meaning of the stick has reached a great level. The spirit is completely concentrated on the strength of the stick, and there is a trace of truth in the simplicity of the way!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun took another hand, which was also the Youming split hand. This time, he shot 365 hands at the same time, and the power of each hand was like an overwhelming force, which was stacked together with the terrible stick. Boom boom! The heaven regretting stick is pressing down from the top of the mountain, while the earth splitting palm is splitting the heaven and the earth, which makes the distorted rules on the platform and makes people around move. Xiang Shaoyun blocked the first stick, while sun doukong''s second stick had been smashed down again. Regret heaven nine stick, the second round Hunyuan return to one! The strength of this stick is stronger than that of the previous one. When it comes out, it seems that nine sticks appear together. But when it is about to hit Xiang Shaoyun, the nine sticks suddenly merge into one, forming a stick against heaven. Its power is more than nine times higher than that of the previous one. Even the great sage will be destroyed by this stick. A few of the peerless Tianjiao under the stage look very dignified. With their strength, they can''t take sun doukong''s second stick. Xiang Shaoyun began to have a little pressure in the face of this stick. He inspired the original power of darkness and the mystery of darkness to the top. There was an inexplicable artistic conception in his palmprint. A shadow of the nether world appeared behind him, just like the king of the nether world. He played a startling and terrible hand to block sun doukong''s second stick. It has to be said that after Xiang Shaoyun has become Taichu battle body, even if he only uses one kind of star power, his combat power can surpass several grades. After all, Taichu Qi can be transformed into different star power, and the power contained in his Xinghai universe is the sum of nine stars. That is to say, no matter what kind of star power Xiang Shaoyun uses, Can burst out the power comparable to the nine star war body. No, it should be said that it is comparable to the power of the Ten Star War body, because the universe of the star sea is already starlike, and then combined with the fragmented nine stars, the power it contains is comparable to the existence of the demigod level. That''s why Xiang Shaoyun is still able to block sun doukong''s powerful stick force by using dark forces¡° Very good. Take my third stroke again. If you can stop it, I''ll give up! " Sun doukong didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power to be so strong. He already felt that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use all his strength, and he didn''t intend to suppress it any more. He used his ultimate strength in an instant. I regret that the seventh staff of the ninth staff disorganizes heaven and earth! Chapter 1485 The pitiful staff is a great sage weapon, but it is a real magic skill. When it reaches the seventh staff, it is able to play the power comparable to the peak level of great sage. Under this stick, the space above the platform has completely formed nothingness, and there is no power to stop this amazing stick. With the power of this stick, sun doukong was able to beat the people under the great sage to death. Fortunately, he hasn''t practiced the last two techniques, or even the demigod can kill him directly. People all around looked at the stick and could not help but burst into an uproar. "It''s a terrible stick. I''m afraid that no one can stop it under the God level." "Regret heaven stick skill is a rare lost stick skill. I didn''t expect that sun doukong could have got it. If he hadn''t been seriously injured, he would have become a great saint. The power of this stick would be among the top three of the ten peerless heavenly pride." "I don''t know if Xiang Shaoyun still has the ability to block this stick. If he can, I will admit that he is worthy of a young lady." "Xiang Shaoyun has fused nine different star forces. If he burst out with all his strength, he should be able to stop it." ¡­¡­ "That''s interesting!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his fighting spirit with a smile. He was shocked by the momentum of his whole body. The Yin and Yang shield in his hand was reshaped and directly blocked his body, blocking the stick directly. Bang! The domineering stick hit the Yin and Yang shield heavily. The Yin and Yang shield whirled, and an extremely strong unloading force was generated, which removed most of the stick force. Another half of the force shocked Xiang Shaoyun to retreat. "Give me defeat!" Sun doukong roared, and all the power of the stars in his body burst out. The stick power was stronger for a long time, as if it was going to support the battle platform directly. It has to be said that sun doukong''s fighting power is extremely strong, and the name of the senior brother of the last Zhenwu college is well deserved. "You are not qualified to defeat me!" Xiang Shaoyun responded with a strong voice. His hands rotated, and the yin-yang shield instantly flowed. A stronger and amazing unloading force was generated, which directly pushed the powerful shadow aside. Four two thousand catties! When Xiang shaoyunsheng shifted the shadow of the stick away, he leaned the shadow of the stick towards sun doukong. Sun doukong has exerted all his strength. He didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun could move his stick force with soft strength, and his body shape also deviated, which made him unable to adjust in a short time. The flaw has been revealed. "No!" Sun doukong is very experienced in fighting. He knows Xiang Shaoyun will never miss this opportunity. He exclaims that it''s too late to save Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is coming with him like a shadow. "Lose!" Xiang Shaoyun drank a, merciless palm wave after wave shrouded in sun doukong''s body, directly beat him to vomit blood and fly away. When sun doukong fell heavily on the ground, the people in the scene were all silent. They didn''t expect that sun doukong was defeated like this. It seems Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t exerted his full strength. "I''m going to fight you at Kunshan gate, Zhao Changhe!" A peerless Tianjiao was startled to drink, then quickly swept up to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. Kunshan gate is a little bit worse than Tiangong, but Zhao Changhe is one grade higher than sun doukong. He is already in the realm of eight grades. Of course, he is nearly 200 years old, and is the oldest of all the Tianjiao present. The power of water star practiced by Zhao Changhe has already comprehended the mystery of water to Dacheng. His palm technique is extremely sharp, and he also comprehends the meaning of palm to Dacheng. The power of each palm is no less than that of the original tears, and even more powerful than it. Xiang Shaoyun can be sure that even if he is desperate here, he can only compete with others. Xiang Shaoyun also used the power of water star to fight against Zhao Changhe. In his eyes, Zhao Changhe''s strength is not as good as sun doukong''s. He was defeated by his three moves. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to waste too much time, but also wants to make his fight more exquisite and brief. Xiang Shaoyun has lost three great talents in a row and has shown his outstanding side. But a genius also thinks that Xiang Shaoyun has been fighting for such a long time, the power of the stars must be consumed a lot, and it should not be long before he will be defeated. As a result, some people went up to challenge Xiang Shaoyun in succession. As a result, none of them could make ten moves in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands, and they were all defeated by Xiang Shaoyun. Now only the last three peerless Tianjiao didn''t play. These three peerless Tianjiao are Nangong Ao, the Nangong family, Liu Qingchen, the fifth Prince of the Han Dynasty, and Zhong Ding, the youngest disciple of the guardian God Huang Tian. These three peerless heavenly arrogants are the most powerful beings among the ten. They have reached the realm of great saints. They are the top ones in origin and talent. They are the quasi gods who are expected to become gods before the age of 500. "Why don''t you come together?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the last three peerless Tianjiao and said quietly. "My man is really the most powerful!" Maggie exclaimed with deep affection¡° Up to now, Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t done his best. It can be seen that he is full of confidence! " The evil more wiped the color way of appreciation¡° The front seven are just ordinary kings, and the back three are real super kings. If Xiang Shaoyun can defeat them, I have nothing to say! " There is no way for evil. Indeed, the last three are not ordinary people. Each of them has an extremely amazing record. In the future, they will have a seat at the God level. Nangong aristocratic family is as powerful as the dark demon clan, even more powerful. It is one of the top forces of Nanhuang. Nangong Ao is the young patriarch of Nangong family. He is only 180 years old and has reached the state of great sage. He is proud of the world. He is the boy with purple hair. He has a handsome face. He is quite perfect. He is tall and straight. His two round purple eyes exude charming luster, which is enough to make any woman fall in love with him. Liu Qingchen is a tall and powerful man. He looks like a man in his twenties or twenties. He is at the age of the most vigorous life and blood. His overbearing muscles are not comparable to those of ordinary people. But he is also a very distinguished young man. It is said that the fifth prince was expected to fight for the new emperor of the Great Han Dynasty, but he was obsessed with martial arts and was willing to withdraw from the fight, so the great prince of the Great Han Dynasty was able to become the crown prince. As for Zhong Ding and Xiang Shaoyun, they are the disciples of a guardian God, who is Huang Tian who had met with Xiang Shaoyun before. Zhong Ding looks like an elegant young man. He holds a yellow feather fan in his hand and shakes it gently. His eyes are as plain as water, as if he didn''t care about everything. Chapter 1486 Nangong Ao has the highest realm, which is already the fighting power of the later period of the great sage; The second is Liu Qingchen, who is the medium-term fighting power of the great sage; Then there is the initial strength of Zhongding great sage. These three men are all young saints. Their fighting power can not be measured only by their realm, but by their final fighting power. They have not only slaughtered the great sage, but also been able to fight against the demigod. What can be associated with the word of God is a terrible existence. In fact, the realm of power is not comparable to that of the great sage. It is amazing that they can be compared with the demigod. We need to know that the demigod is divided into one to ninety-five. Only when it reaches ten percent can it enter the realm of rebirth and become a real God. Xiang Shaoyun, for example, today''s divine body has only reached the level of 30% divine status, and there is still a long way to go before becoming a God. These three people are not moved when they hear Xiang Shaoyun''s arrogant words. They are all proud of the young sage king. They have no sense of achievement to beat Xiang Shaoyun together. What''s more, they all come for the sake of the devil''s concubine. Nangong Ao stepped on the platform, gently shook his purple hair and said with a smile, "Xiang Shaoyun, you are very strong. You haven''t been able to force you to do your best in seven games in a row. Now I will give you half an hour to recover your strength. If you and I have a fair fight, I will make you lose." Xiang Shaoyun squints at Nangong AO and says, "it''s unnecessary. You just need a move to defeat him!" In the face of Nangong Ao, Xiang Shaoyun has some familiar faces in his mind, and there is a murderous opportunity to surge out of his body. He and Nangong Ao meet for the first time. Why do they kill Nangong Ao? That''s because Nangong aristocratic family is one of the big families that dealt with their Xiang family in the last life. At that time, Xiang Dingtian did not invade their territory, but occupied the small states of western desert, which violated their interests, because some of the forces in Western Desert also had some friendship with them, and Xiang''s family was dominant in western desert, which threatened them too much, So these eight forces joined hands to suppress Xiang family. In addition to the Nangong family, there are seven major forces, none of which is much weaker than the Nangong family. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t plan to give Nangong Ao face. He should prepare to defeat Nangong Ao in one move. "Ha ha, I''m crazy enough. Nangong Ao even slaughtered the demigod. Why do you defeat me with one move? Come out with all your strength. It will only be you!" Nangong Ao laughs wildly, and the color of evil flashed through his purple eyes. He thinks in his heart, "dare to be so crazy, I have to break his legs today." Then, the purple air floats on him, and the power of lightning is shining around him. There is a trace of gray in the purple light, which makes the lightning very strange. The man with insight exclaimed, "is it the legendary purple wind power on master Nangong?" "No, Zifeng SHENDIAN is a kind of thunder and lightning of divine level. Even the gods dare not easily refine it into the body. It''s hard for Nangong master to refine this kind of thunder power before he enters the divine realm?" "What do you know? It''s said that young master Nangong attracted the purple wind power into his body when he was born, forming a kind of rare purple wind power body, which is much more terrible than the congenital thunder body. It''s because of his constitution that his training speed is tens of times faster than ordinary people!" "Purple wind power, and this kind of constitution, no wonder it''s so evil!" There are not only congenital stars in China, but also various strange war bodies. These strange war bodies are not inferior to the congenital stars at all, and some of them are even better than the congenital stars. Just like this purple wind power body, it is naturally afraid of wind and thunder, and it works twice as well in practice. Moreover, its combat power is hard to meet among its peers. Nangong Ao is already a great sage''s later strength. He has perfected his combat style and is extremely powerful. He points his finger at Xiang Shaoyun. Wind and thunder rob fingers! This guide out of the wind and cloud changes, the sky was carrying a terrible purple wind and thunder to Xiang Shaoyun''s position in the past, the momentum is extremely terrible, impressively has been the power of the peak sage level, this is just Nangong Ao''s very casual power. It''s so fast that Xiang Shaoyun can''t escape the attack. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction power is very strong. When the power of wind and thunder comes down, he has turned into a shadow and dodged away. "Try my thunder and wind power, too!" Xiang Shaoyun rushes to Nangong Ao, and at the same time blows to Nangong Ao angrily. Wind and thunder! In a flash, there was a sinking star thunder descending, and a storm swept past, drowning Nangong Ao. Xiang Shaoyun does his best and doesn''t leave any strength, because he has said that it''s no joke to defeat Nangong Ao in one move. The superposed power of these two stars directly erupts into the power of the supreme sage level, which can really threaten Nangong Ao. "Is it also the power of wind and thunder? But that''s not enough! " Nangong is very proud. He drinks high, and points his finger at Xiang Shaoyun''s position. Double is a contains the power of the wind and thunder of robbery in the past, the power of this finger than just doubled, even the ordinary one and a half god can''t bear. Two completely different forces crisscross together, and the space of the platform is in a mess. The destructive power is really much stronger than the peerless arrogance in front of it¡° It''s a fool''s dream to defeat me with such strength Nangong Ao said with great disdain in his heart. Only when he wants to fight back against Xiang Shaoyun, he finds that Xiang Shaoyun has disappeared. At the same time, he felt an extremely suffocating feeling behind him. He reacted very quickly and wanted to dodge. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit of demigod suppressed the past, which made Nangong Ao''s action stagnate and his reaction slowed down. Xiang Shaoyun also took advantage of this time to grab Nangong Ao''s back neck, and his initial Qi floated on the palm of his hand, The hegemonic power directly blocked Nangong Ao''s whole strength. Xiang Shaoyun grabbed him and smashed him on the platform. Bang bang! Nangong Ao''s face came into close contact with the ground of the platform, and the dull voice kept ringing. Blood surged out of his nose and mouth. It looked terrible. Who can think that the great sage, who is also the peerless pride of purple wind power, was abused like this by a young sage king who has just reached the level of "three grades fighting heaven"? Chapter 1487 Under the battle platform, all the people looked at Xiang Shaoyun smashing Nangong Ao, and they were completely stupid. In the seven battles just now, Xiang Shaoyun defeated his opponent, but he didn''t give anyone such a hard hand. All of them stopped at once. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s action is not only to defeat Nangong Ao, but also to hit Nangong aristocratic family in the face. "Son of a bitch, let the young clan leader go The Taoist priest of Nangong aristocratic family was very discontented and started to drink. If he can, he really wants to fight Xiang Shaoyun directly, and he doesn''t want them to be abused. Magic nihility could not help but say, "enough of Xiang Shaoyun!" The origin of the top ten peerless Tianjiao is extraordinary. It''s a blessing for them to go to the dark demon sect. If Xiang Shaoyun offends too much, it''s not good for them. After hearing that, Xiang Shaoyun smashed Nangong Ao two more times, then he threw him away and said, "it''s a lie to say that he defeated you with one move. Go home and Practice for a hundred years, and then come out and shout!" Nangong Ao''s body just hit the ground, then turned into lightning. His face, which had been smashed with blood, showed a ferocious color and roared, "Xiang Shaoyun, you dare to insult me, today I want you to die!" Nangong Ao had never been insulted so much since he was young. This time, he was really angry. He had a halberd in his hand. It was a semi divine weapon. It sent out two forces of wind and thunder, which made his power extremely terrible. He roared at Xiang Shaoyun. Lion dragon''s anger! After Nangong Ao, the legendary lion dragon, the top monster, appeared. When the halberd was waved, it was as if the beast had been born. It was so fierce that it could tear up 40% of the gods. Forty and a half gods are not ordinary demigods. They are the strong ones who gather four divine powers. Each divine power is enough to destroy ten great saints. Nangong Ao has such strength when he strikes with all his strength. It can be seen how terrible his strength is. If Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t broken through to the level of Sanpin zhantian, he is afraid that he can''t carry Nangong Ao''s attack. "If you don''t want to be shameful, don''t blame me!" Xiang Shaoyun shows his fierce color and drinks. His hands are condensed into a sword. This is the shadow of the sword, which is condensed by the power of chaotic thunder. On the sky, chaotic thunder is forcibly attracted by him. His whole body radiates bright light, and the sword force is cut out with the surging intention of the sword. Zhantian nine Dao, the eighth Dao, the sun and the moon crisscross! On ruodai''s platform, the chaos sword is shining with the brilliance of the sun and the moon. When the sun sets and the moon rises, the moon falls and the sun appears. Zhan Tian Jiu Dao is a skill created by Shaoyun himself. It''s already a kind of magic skill. One Dao is much more terrible than one Dao. Now his strength can barely push the eighth Dao, and his power of astonishing heaven is no weaker than that of Nangong Ao''s halberd. Boom boom! The terrible forces are constantly bombarding each other, wave after wave rippling on the platform, and many thunders are constantly falling from the sky, as if these thunders are not the same. They are constantly attracted by them, making it difficult for everyone to see clearly the fighting situation of the two people, and to feel who is strong or weak from the fluctuation of energy. The purple wind thunder is a kind of divine thunder, and the chaotic sky thunder is more advanced than the purple wind thunder. It is the most powerful kind of thunder. Between these two forces, the chaotic sky thunder is more terrible. If Xiang Shaoyun''s realm had not been lower and the chaotic sky thunder would have been destroyed. Nangong Ao was knocked back by Xiang shaoyunsheng''s bombing. The purple armor on his body blocked most of the attacks for him. Otherwise, he would be half dead. Even so, he was still shocked by Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic thunder and vomited blood. His internal organs were all rolling, and his limbs were covered with deep visible bone scars. The purple wind halberd had already come out, which was even worse than just now. Xiang Shaoyun''s congealed Zhan Tian Dao slashed at his neck and scared him out of his wits. He exclaimed, "God help me!" "Xiang Shaoyun, stop it!" The Nangong family''s Taoist priest''s hair is straight up. He sends out a frightening roar and wants to rush up to the battle platform to save Nangong Ao. However, he has not been able to rush up. The momentum of Zidian God has locked him down, making him cold all over. He can''t move any more. He can only watch Nangong Ao, who is half scared to death in the battle platform, hoping that the dark demon sect can help save their little clan leader. The evil nihilism naturally can''t watch Nangong Ao die, but just as he does it, Xiang Shaoyun''s congealed zhantian Dao disappears before Nangong Ao''s throat, and doesn''t really take Nangong Ao''s life. "Spare your dog''s life, if I see you next time, I will take your dog''s life!" Xiang Shaoyun shows his heartless color. Nangong Ao is a very proud man. How could he have been so threatened? He was angry, and his blood gushed out again and fainted. How can he faint because his great saint''s ability is not the ultimate harm? He fainted intentionally, otherwise he didn''t know how to face the people around him. When the prohibition on the platform was completely removed, the Nangong family''s Taoist guard rushed to the platform and took Nangong Ao away. Before leaving, he threw Li mang at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, Nangong family won''t let it go like this!" With that, he left the Dark Lord. The purple power God Hou sends a message to Xiang Shaoyun and says, "overlord, do you want me to kill them?" Zidian God Hou naturally knew that Nangong family was their enemy, so he asked¡° Forget it. It''s going to be a good end later! " Xiang Shaoyun responded. Now, he hasn''t reached the divine level, and it''s not suitable for him to confront the eight forces openly, otherwise they can''t afford it. When Nangong Ao was taken away, everyone''s eyes at Xiang Shaoyun became extremely awed. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has proved that he is worthy of the devil''s concubine. After all, he is only in the realm of Sanpin zhantian. If he reaches the realm of great sage, he can really kill the gods. Mo Yue said to Mo nihility, "no matter what happens in the next two battles, this son-in-law can''t let it go!"¡° Don''t worry, Grandpa. These two people are not ordinary people. Maybe there will be a surprise! " The evil nihilism responds, then the solid in his heart already is to Xiang Shaoyun another look at. Even if the latter two can defeat Xiang Shaoyun, it doesn''t mean Xiang Shaoyun will lose to them in the future. Chapter 1488 "Are you going to fight or am I going to fight?" Liu Qingchen, the fifth Prince of the Han Dynasty, asked Zhong Ding not far away. Zhong Ding gently shakes the yellow feather fan and says with a smile, "Your Highness the fifth Prince has lost his will to fight. This battle is up to you first!" "Ha ha, then I''ll be disrespectful!" After a wild smile, Liu Qingchen stepped up on the platform. Liu Qingchen is tall and powerful, and his whole body is covered with golden light. If there is a strong dragon shape on him, the light eyes of Jinyang in his eyes look at Xiang Shaoyun and praise him: "Xiang Shaoyun, you can defeat them with the three grades of heaven fighting realm. The first place in the holy forest list is really extraordinary. If you are in my present realm, I admit that I am not as good as you, It''s a pity that you are still too weak now. " "They think I''m weak too, but it''s all them who lose!" Xiang Shaoyun calmly looks at Liu Qingchen and answers. Indeed, Xiang Shaoyun felt a pressure from Liu Qingchen that other people had not been able to give him. Liu Qingchen''s realm is a little weaker than Nangong Ao''s, but his combat power is much stronger than Nangong Ao''s. The Han Dynasty is the first three of the seven dynasties, and its inheritance is not comparable to that of the general top forces. "You''re very confident. Why don''t we make a bet?" Liu Qingchen asked with a hint of cunning. "What''s the bet?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. In the face of absolute strength, he is not afraid of any tricks of Liu Qingchen. He wants to hear what the other side wants to bet. "If you lose the war, I don''t want to fight with you for Moji. You just need to follow our prince for a hundred years," Liu Qingchen said with a smile. When Liu Qingchen put forward this request, the people around changed their looks. Such a bet is quite heavy! "Overlord, don''t gamble with him!" Magic Ji looked at a confident face of Liu Qingchen, can''t help but scream at Xiang Shaoyun. Liu Qingchen comes from the imperial dynasty, and his strength has reached the level of great sage. He will certainly have a lot of land cards that others can''t imagine. Otherwise, he would not have proposed such a bet. Xiang Shaoyun ignored Moji''s words and asked Liu Qingchen, "what if you lose?" "I won''t lose!" Liu Qingchen felt that he was in an invincible position. "Even if God dies, you are not God!" Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, and then he said, "if you lose, you will follow me for a hundred years. If you don''t agree, the gambling will be abolished!" Liu Qingchen pondered for a while and said, "yes!" "Not the fifth prince!" Liu Qingchen''s Taoist protector exclaimed. Although he has great confidence in Liu Qingchen, what if there is an accident? "I''ve made up my mind. If I lose, it''s my honor to be around a young king who is more talented than me!" Liu Qingchen said with a smile. After a pause, he added, "besides, I won''t lose. Let''s fight!" When his voice fell, a group of golden armor appeared all over him, and the grand light twinkled on the spot. This armor is not his real object, but his strength. I''m afraid its strong defense is no weaker than the demigod armor. "Is this the immortal golden merit of the Han Dynasty?" Someone broke out and exclaimed. "It''s said that the immortal body can be achieved by cultivating the immortal body skill to a great degree. Not only the defense is amazing, but also the recovery ability is extremely terrible!" Another said. Immortal jinshenggong is an ancient formula handed down from ancient times, and it is also the foundation of the Han Dynasty. Only the Royal Prince can cultivate it, and it is very difficult to cultivate it successfully, because it is extremely demanding for the body. Ten people can cultivate immortal jinshenggong, and at most two people can, It is estimated that only one person can achieve the ultimate goal. Another point is that only those who have the blood of the royal family of the Liu family can practice it, because this secret formula has been branded by the ancestors of the Liu family. That is to say, even if others get the secret formula of immortal jinshenggong, they can''t practice it. Liu Qingchen has successfully practiced this immortal golden body skill, and has reached a certain level. No wonder he dares to speak wildly. "This immortal gold body skill is about to be achieved. Even the demigod power can''t break it. The fifth Prince is in an invincible position!" The devil said faintly. "No matter how strong he is, the overlord can defeat him!" Maggie believes in Tao with great firmness. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Liu Qingchen, who was wrapped in gold armor, and said with a smile, "is this your dependence?" "So it is." Liu Qingchen smiles and takes a step towards Xiang Shaoyun. When he takes this step, the Golden Dragon behind him grabs Xiang Shaoyun. With this terrible congealing momentum, Liu Qingchen''s power can be compared with the demigod realm. "Break it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun yelled, and a dragon and a tiger appeared on his body. He collided with the golden dragon, and immediately rippled in midair. When these two forces collided, the two young kings were already fighting together. Xiang Shaoyun directly urged Jin''s power to kill him, and a matchless boxing with boundless boxing intention collapsed the space of the battle platform. Xiang Shaoyun is already the beginning to understand Dao Zhijian. The power of his unparalleled heaven breaking fist is much stronger than before. One fist after another is simple and domineering, and they all point to the key. Liu Qingchen is worthy of being the fifth Prince of the Great Han Dynasty. He has a terrible palm in his hand and presses Xiang Shaoyun over. His power is so overbearing that Xiang Shaoyun''s fist keeps cracking, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s attack totally unable to cause him any harm. Don''t kill God! Liu Qingchen didn''t want to have too many accidents. He urged a more powerful force and condensed it into a terrible power. Facing Xiang Shaoyun, he shrouded the past. This palm enveloped every part of the battle platform, making Xiang Shaoyun nowhere to hide, and his power was even more powerful. He directly hit Xiang Shaoyun, which wiped out Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing intention, and Shengsheng smashed Xiang Shaoyun. The power of this palm has reached fifty-five percent of the power of God, which is the strongest blow of Nangong Ao¡° Give me repression Liu Qingchen yelled, and the power of God''s palm was even more powerful, which made Xiang Shaoyun no longer able to resist. He was beaten so hard that he bowed down and would be on the platform at any time. The people around us were shocked when they saw this scene. They all felt that Xiang Shaoyun would be defeated only if he really had to exert too much anger¡° The gap is too big, we must do our best! " Xiang Shaoyun paid a dark, body is finally pan now the power of nine colors of glass. Chapter 1489 Xiang Shaoyun has both a demigod body and a spirit, which can be compared with the demigod only by the power of his physical body. It''s a pity that the power of the stars is weaker, so he can''t give full play to his power. Once he becomes a God, he can release the power of the God body completely, Now, with the impetus of the three grades and the heaven realm, his initial Qi power has also reached an astonishing level. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! The domineering force of the fist is like the star''s pressing against Liu dawn, which blows his immortal palm open. Liu Qingchen''s strength is quite abnormal, which can be compared with 50% of the demigods. Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing strength can only be equal to it. It''s not enough to hurt him. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, they fought hundreds of times, and the space on the platform was cracked. Everyone around them could feel the shaking of the platform. The momentum was extremely terrible. If there was no divine array, I was afraid that I didn''t know how much territory it would affect. "The strength of the fifth Prince of the Han Dynasty is really terrible. I''m afraid they can defeat the gods." "Yes, but Xiang Shaoyun is still able to compete with him. Is the power like glass the power of nine star fusion in legend? How powerful it is "This kind of power is similar to the power of chaos. If it had been used earlier, no one in front of Tianjiao would have been able to bear it!" "According to this situation, Xiang Shaoyun is afraid that he will still lose. After all, the five princes'' immortal golden body defense is invincible!" Just lost to Xiang Shaoyun those peerless arrogant people want not to accept, the two men on the stage are really much more powerful than them. "Xiang Shaoyun, your strength is like this. I think you''d better use the magic power of the demons, or you''ll be defeated!" Liu had a big drink at Xiang Shaoyun in the early morning, and the power of his palms kept rising, and soon reached 60% divine power. The power of the immortal palm is really earth shaking. Any great saint will be killed, even if he has just stepped into the demigod level, there will be no way to survive. With such strength, Xiang Shaoyun began to feel great pressure. After a series of blows, Xiang Shaoyun''s power was blasted, and his powerful palmprint fell on him like a mountain. Fortunately, he had a divine body, or he would be seriously injured if he didn''t want his life. When Liu Qingchen succeeded in his move, he was no longer merciful. He kept clapping his hands wildly, and the superposed palm force fell down heavily, which was irresistible. The magic Ji at the edge of the court is pinching a cold sweat for Xiang Shaoyun, for fear that something might happen to Xiang Shaoyun. "It''s really tender!" He sighed. In any case, Xiang Shaoyun''s potential is the first person in the same level, but Liu Qingchen, who is much higher than him, will be defeated in the end. When Liu Qingchen''s strength came down, Xiang Shaoyun had already bowed himself to retreat to the edge of the platform, and Yin Yang shield appeared, constantly unloading the power of immortal palm. However, these forces were too powerful, completely exceeding his unloading speed, and even Yin Yang shield was exploded. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun was beaten back, spewing blood in his mouth, and finally he was injured in the battle. Liu Qingchen continued to pursue, but looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile, "Xiang Shaoyun, you are not my opponent. Admit defeat!" His eyes are full of the smell of overlooking, as if Xiang Shaoyun had been his valet. "You are naive!" Xiang Shaoyun left these four words to Liu Qingchen, and then disappeared in the same place. Liu Qingchen could not detect his existence. Liu Qingchen is not confused when he faces Wei. He opens his divine consciousness to the greatest extent and senses the spatial fluctuation around him. He immediately finds Xiang Shaoyun behind him. Without even thinking about it, he gives a backhand slap. He counterattacks very quickly, but only hits Xiang Shaoyun with a shadow. Xiang Shaoyun has appeared on his right side of the body and smashes his fist like a dragon. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s instant shot was a series of ninety-nine eighty-one punches, which were all superimposed on the same position. Liu Qingchen, who didn''t respond as well, was thrown away. Not only that, Liu Qingchen''s gold armor defense was cracked, a fist seal made his side concave, and blood oozed out. This shows how overbearing Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing power is. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for Liu Qingchen to react. He once again attacked the past. His speed had already reached the extreme. Even if he was a demigod, there were few that could be compared. This is the real power of measuring the sky step, which has made Xiang Shaoyun play his step to the extreme and touch the end of the world. Xiang Shaoyun, with the advantage of speed, bombards Liu Qingchen wave after wave from all directions. Every time he hits Liu Qingchen in the same position, he breaks Liu Qingchen''s defense. Because he knows very well that it is difficult to break his immortal body defense with the power of one punch, so he will stack his fist. The people around Liu Qingchen watched him beaten by Xiang Shaoyun, and they all showed their incredible color. Liu Qingchen''s performance is strong enough, but Xiang Shaoyun is even more terrible. If he really reaches the great saint realm, isn''t Li KEVA the real God¡° Get out of here After Liu Qingchen was beaten by Xiang Shaoyun for a while, he finally couldn''t bear it any more. He growled, his strength became more terrible, and the golden light flashed more dazzling, and his figure suddenly rose at this moment. At first, he was two meters high, but at the next moment, he had grown five times stronger and became a little giant more than ten meters tall. From a distance, it looked like he was similar to the golden people, making everyone around him in an uproar¡° Is this a great change of immortal golden body formula? What a terrible defense¡° Who said it is not? I didn''t expect that his Highness the fifth prince could successfully cultivate this immortal golden body formula. If he became a God, he could become a hundred meter high golden body, and then he could sweep everyone at the same level. "¡° This kind of defense power has reached the acme. Unless we use the magic weapon, we can''t move him any more. "¡° Now Xiang Shaoyun is afraid that he will lose more and win less. " Xiang Shaoyun was stunned to see Liu Qingchen''s change, but he launched the attack again at the first time. "No matter how strong your defense is, I can blow you up as well!" This time, Xiang Shaoyun broke out 136 punches at the same time, 55 more than just now, and all of them were in the same position in an instant, trying to destroy Liu Qingchen''s defensive power at one stroke. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is doomed to be disappointed this time. Chapter 1490 Xiang Shaoyun sped up the frequency of his fists, but he didn''t reserve his strength. Every fist was shocking enough to kill the general demigod. However, this time his fist power hit Liu Qingchen''s golden body, just like hitting on the incomparably hard stone. He failed to break the defense, but it made his fist hurt. This makes Xiang Shaoyun show the color of horror, the ultimate defense is really terrible, even if it can''t be compared with the real God body, it can also be compared with the real 90% God body. Once Liu Qingchen reaches the peak of the great sage, he will surely be able to condense a stronger golden body, which can be compared with the general divine body. "Xiang Shaoyun, it''s very powerful for you to push me to this level. Unfortunately, your level is too low. If you want to be strong for another two or three grades, maybe I''m not your opponent, but now you can defeat me!" Liu Qingchen looked down at Xiang Shaoyun and said in a quiet voice, a immortal palm hit down again. This time, the immortal palm has real power. Ancient Runes are blessed on the immortal palm, making the immortal palm full of unspeakable flavor. This powerful force seems to be able to cover the heaven and earth, and nothing can stop it. Xiang Shaoyun is locked by Liu Qingchen''s powerful momentum, which makes him feel like he has no escape. The divine palm makes him feel suffocated. He once again draws out the Qi in his body and tries his best to fight. The powerful anti heaven fist can''t blow the immortal palm. Instead, it is directly pressed down, and Xiang Shaoyun is directly on the battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun has been suppressed! The immortal palm is the real immortal palm. That ancient talisman is the immortal pattern. Without enough strength, it is impossible to break the power of suppression. "Xiang Shaoyun, can you take it?" Liu Qingchen pressed Xiang Shaoyun with one hand and asked, staring at the eyes like golden awn. Xiang Shaoyun has ever convinced others. Instead of responding, he constantly mobilizes all his strength to shatter the immortal palm. However, with his physical strength, he is really hard to break free. He has to use the power of half spirit. "Break it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, and a very strong force burst out of the spirit of heaven. Shengsheng shattered the immortal palm. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to leave the distance with Liu Qingchen, not to give the other party a second chance to suppress. Xiang Shaoyun just used the power of the spirit, and did not urge the separation out. He felt that Liu Qingchen would not let him use the spirit to fight, because Liu Qingchen was not a real God! "There is still resistance, but the result is doomed!" Liu Qingchen wiped the color of surprise and said, God palm once again angrily patted out. This time, however, Xiang Shaoyun had already made preparations. His martial arts heaven eye opened, and he could see clearly the trajectory of the immortal palm. His body shape was like a shadow, and he escaped the attack of the immortal palm. Liu Qingchen failed to hit Xiang Shaoyun again. His golden eyes were beating and his palm power was more and more intensive. He wanted to take Xiang Shaoyun down like a fly. Xiang Shaoyun is as fast as a ghost, even Liu Qingchen can''t lock it. Xiang Shaoyun gets close to Liu Qingchen again, and suddenly a terrible force of chaos bursts out of him. A very Yin breath corrodes Liu Qingchen''s body. Liu Qingchen actually felt a terrible force of chaos disturbing his huge body. The corrosive force wanted to penetrate into his defense forces, which made him have to go all out to smash these forces and completely wipe them out. Xuanyin magnetic field! This is a powerful attack move understood by Shaoyun, and the Xuanyin magnetic force is released around, which is a kind of power that can threaten God. Xiang Shaoyun used the Xuanyin magnetic field to interfere with Liu Qingchen, so that Liu Qingchen had to deal with it. At the same time, he was able to seize the opportunity to fight back. The evil spirit state on his forehead erupted in an instant, and combined with the power of the Xuanyin magnetic field, the killing breath erupted to the extreme. In his hand, there was a black tiger shaped sword, which was called the ink tiger divine sword. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun agreed to return to Longfeng college and got a magic medicine and a half magic weapon, which was the magic knife of Mohu. Kill! Xiang Shaoyun inspires the evil way to the top. On his forehead, a battle pattern of the Ming royal family appears. His strength soars to the peak. With the ink tiger saber, he can kill the gods. Bang bang! Liu Qingchen''s immortal golden body formula is worthy of being an ancient magic formula. Under the interference of Xuanyin magnetic field, it still has a very strong defensive force. What interferes with him is the chaotic force, which makes him unable to stabilize the power of space for a moment and fight back Xiang Shaoyun in the first time. When Xiang Shaoyun''s sword comes, Liu Qingchen''s defense is finally broken by Shengdi. Mohu Shendao is a half magic weapon. If it can''t break Liu Qingchen''s defense, Liu Qingchen is really invincible. Xiang Shaoyun cut 365 swords in one breath, each in a different direction, and each of them was terrible. He was just about to kill Liu Qingchen. The people on the sidelines were thrilled. They were blessed with such power, for fear that they would be cut to pieces. Liu Qingchen''s defensive power is like a ceramic. He was beaten to pieces and finally collapsed completely. A lot of blood flew out of him¡° The fifth prince Liu Qingchen''s Taoist protector broke into a cry of surprise. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, took the opportunity to kill Liu Qingchen. He quickly retreated and waited for Liu Qingchen to admit defeat. However, Liu Qingchen didn''t admit defeat. He was still standing on the spot, with no expression of pain on his face. He was really a tough man. The next moment, Liu Qingchen took a deep breath, and the immortal golden body formula was running. One immortal ancient prose appeared on him, and his injury recovered in a short time. Everyone was surprised and envious when they saw this scene. The immortal golden body formula not only has amazing defensive power, but also has a recovery ability that can''t be compared with the general divine formula¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you are really strong, but it''s impossible to defeat me. Today you still want to lose. I''ll kill you! " Liu Qingchen looks at Xiang Shaoyun and drinks confidently. He suddenly has a half magic weapon in his hand. It''s his immortal dragon spear. The spear is like a dragon in an instant, and he kills Xiang Shaoyun with all his strength. The scale of the dragon is incomplete! At the moment when the Dragon spear came out, it was like a real dragon floating against the scale, filled with infinite killing opportunities. Chapter 1491 Dragon has scale, touch it will die! Liu Qingchen does his best and doesn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any more strength. His fifth Prince doesn''t want to be Xiang Shaoyun''s valet. His attack is already against Xiang Shaoyun. This rapid and domineering power makes Xiang Shaoyun can''t escape at all. He has to fight hard. Xiang Shaoyun once again waved his ink tiger sabre. The power of Xuanyin was full of the sabre. He turned into a fierce tiger and rushed out, crisscrossed with the Dragon shadow. Boom boom! The two forces collided, and the tiger was killed directly by the dragon scale, and continued to attack Xiang Shaoyun. The Immortal Dragon spear in Liu Qingchen''s hand is also a semi God warfighter. Xiang Shaoyun''s ink tiger Sabre can''t occupy any level. Their realm strength is still very different. It''s not easy to smooth them out. When the dragon scale was close to Xiang Shaoyun, the Xuanyin magnetic field in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s body floated, instantly distorted the space, and made the attack of the dragon scale deviate from his key point, which made him escape the same attack, but a deep wound still fell on his shoulder. Liu Qingchen keeps on fighting, and the power of many domineering Immortal Dragon shadows fills every corner of the battlefield. He wants to win Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun can only be on the defensive for the time being. He is forced to retreat, leaving scars on his body. If Xuanyin''s magnetic field is not strong enough, he will be defeated by Liu Qingchen. "Don''t struggle, Xiang Shaoyun, you admit defeat, or I''m afraid I can''t help killing you by mistake!" Liu Qingchen exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t speak. His martial arts and heaven''s eyes rotate. He sees his attack clearly and can avoid the most powerful attack, so that he can cope with it. He is already thinking about how to turn defeat into victory. Xiang Shaoyun has been left dozens of scars, but he has the power of life, and his recovery speed is worse than Liu Qingchen''s immortal golden body formula, or even faster. This was seen by a limited number of people, and they could not help saying in their hearts, "does Xiang Shaoyun also have the miraculous skill to recover his injury?" Generally speaking, after reaching the saint state, you can rely on the holy power to heal yourself, but if you want to recover quickly, you must reach the great saint state. Xiang Shaoyun is no less powerful than Liu Qingchen in this aspect. Otherwise, with his injuries, he will be defeated by Liu Qingchen. Liu Qingchen can''t fight long enough. His immortal gold body skill is limited. If he can''t win Xiang Shaoyun any more, he will be defeated when his holy power is exhausted. "I''m stubborn. If I kill you by mistake, don''t blame me!" After Liu Qingchen roared, all his strength was pulled out, the terrible gold body became more dazzling, the Immortal Dragon spear and the Dragon shadow in his hand became more powerful, and the powerful attack blew out, directly surpassing the power of 90.5% gods, which was enough to threaten the general gods. Xiang Shaoyun had an irresistible feeling in the face of this move, but it aroused his desire to fight and hope at the bottom of his heart. The ink tiger sabre in his hand was taken away, and replaced by a terrible fire. He screamed, "fire conquers gold, gold conquers wood, wood conquers earth, give me the power to restrain it!" With the deepening of the battle, Xiang Shaoyun''s instinctive fighting consciousness reminds him of the way of five elements restraining each other. Xiang Shaoyun released the power of the fire dragon cloud sea he had absorbed. The powerful power was comparable to the divine power. The raging firepower surged into the past and wanted to burn the power of the Golden Dragon directly. But Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is still too low. Even if fire can conquer gold, it is difficult to thoroughly refine the power of gold if the firepower is not enough. That''s why he was stabbed directly by Liu Qingchen, and his blood spilled over the battlefield. "Overlord!" Maggie was so worried that she started to drink. Other people become nervous. They are not sure if Liu Qingchen will kill Xiang Shaoyun by mistake. However, after Xiang Shaoyun was so stimulated, the mysterious meaning of chaos emerged, which made him constantly deepen the way of mutual restraint. Five forces in his body kept rotating, and a kind of enlightenment immediately surged into his heart. The way of mutual restraint is the way of death of destruction! All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts heavenly eyes were covered with inexplicable runes. It was the power of the five elements, which made his pupils gray, just like the eyes of the dead, which made people feel extremely terrible. When Liu Qingchen came into contact with Xiang Shaoyun''s gray eyes, his body suddenly stirred up. At the same time, an inexplicable force was bestowed on him, which made him feel that the air of death was enveloping him, making his life power weak. His immortal golden body formula was maintained by his strong blood, without this blood, So that his power immediately went down. "No way!" Liu Qingchen drinks in a hurry and wants to beat Xiang Shaoyun with the rest of his strength to defeat Xiang Shaoyun completely. But Xiang Shaoyun won''t give him this chance. The gray runes flowing in his martial arts eyes become faster and faster. He shoots at Liu Qingchen. The air of death makes Liu Qingchen''s vitality pass away quickly. This kind of passing is not like the illusion caused by the way of yin and Yang, but the dead Qi is working, which is destroying Liu Qingchen''s life. Even Shou yuan, a great sage, is extremely long, but it can''t afford to be consumed. At a glance, it can be said that shou yuan is more than 100 years short. Liu Qingchen was scared out of his wits. He didn''t even want his own soldiers. He immediately evacuated Xiang Shaoyun, and he could not destroy the healing ability of jinshenjue. Unfortunately, the injury was the power of life, not ordinary trauma, and had no effect to make up for it. Xiang Shaoyun is in the stage of enlightenment. At the same time, he relies on his fighting instinct to chase Liu Qingchen. He completely ignores the Immortal Dragon spear that pierces his body. The two gray eyes sweep away. The air of death is so terrible that people around him are aware of this situation. The devil frowned and exclaimed, "eye of death! How could this boy make such a terrible eye skill? "¡° No, isn''t that the eye pupil that only ghosts and corpses can refine? Even if the boy has magic blood, he can''t successfully cultivate this legendary eye pupil skill! " The demon nihilism responds¡° Don''t forget that he has the most powerful fighting body, with nine different powers, nothing he can''t do. "The more he affirms, the more he appreciates Xiang Shaoyun in his eyes. Chapter 1492 Liu Qingchen''s strength has declined. The immortal golden body formula can only maintain the power of the great sage, and it''s hard for him to give full play to the fighting power of the demigod level. At the same time, he has realized that Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes have problems. He does not dare to look at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes at all. He is even more afraid of being watched by him. He keeps hiding on the battlefield. If Xiang Shaoyun looks at him carelessly, he may lose tens of centenary dollars at any time. This will not only accelerate his death, but also make him dead. If he goes on like this, he is afraid that there is only one way to die. Liu Qingchen''s speed is not as fast as before. He is shot by Xiang Shaoyun''s eye of death. The breath of death penetrates into his body, making him lose another 50 years of life. At this moment, Liu Qingchen was scared. He was still very young and didn''t want to die at all. He had a bright future waiting for him, but he had no cards to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. Even if he was an action warrior, he could only bite his teeth and yell, "I give up!" It means that he has to follow Xiang Shaoyun for a hundred years to admit defeat, but it''s better than death. Xiang Shaoyun was originally in the middle of fighting consciousness. After hearing Liu Qingchen''s surrender, he finally stopped, but his eyes were still beating with gray light. Someone took advantage of Xiang Shaoyun''s stop to look at his eyes, and instantly changed from a middle-aged man to an old man. Someone screamed, "how can I lose so much of my life force? What''s the matter?" "It''s the power of death. I''ve lost Shouyuan for decades. Don''t look into Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. It''s terrible!" There was another scream. This made the people around them all start to panic. One eye can determine the pupil of life and death! How terrible it is. Fortunately Xiang Shaoyun didn''t look around, otherwise he didn''t know how many people would suffer. Liu Qingchen swept down from the platform, his face was still soaked with cold sweat. He couldn''t wait to sit down and force his dead breath out. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun has just realized the power of death, and Liu Qingchen can cope with it. If Xiang Shaoyun can deepen his understanding, he may be able to kill human nature at a glance. Xiang Shaoyun stopped, but the power of comprehension continued. The profound meaning of Xiangke kept deepening in his mind, and made him realize the key truth again and again. To conquer is to perish! "Dad, if you don''t announce the result of the battle, the overlord is realizing the Tao. I can''t bear any influence at this moment!" Magic Ji to one side of the magic nihility anxiously remind way. The evil nihility came back and said, "but Zhong Ding still has a fight with him?" "All my life, I only believe that overlord is my man. If you insist on me marrying someone else, I will die to show you!" Maggie said very firmly. At this time, moyue announced to one side, "the battle is over, let''s break up!" Moyue is the leader of the previous generation, and he is also a god level strong man. His words are so eloquent that no one dares to disobey them, and no one dares to question them. As for Zhong Ding, he didn''t say anything. He shook the yellow feather fan in his hand and said with a smile, "interesting opponent, I won''t be lonely all the way in the future!" "Young master, don''t you want to fight?" The Taoist priest beside Zhong Ding asked. "Now the fight is over, and the women who don''t care about me can''t stay. Let''s go!" Zhong Ding responded with a kind of xiaotuo color. Everyone retreated, leaving Xiang Shaoyun on the platform. No one dared to disturb him. The incessant flow of Huangjue scriptures made him deepen his understanding of the mystery of death. At the same time, his understanding of the power of the five elements was also in a clear stage. The five elements complement each other. The five elements are a power system of great circulation. Xiang Shaoyun has the power of the five elements. The five forces of the stars are constantly rotating. Mutual generation forms the power of creation, and mutual restraint forms the power of destruction. These two are totally different mysteries. Only the combination of these two forces can form the real chaotic mysteries. With Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding, the power of the stars in his body is constantly changing, and the chaos power is differentiated from Taichu Qi, which makes some herbs transplanted by Xiang Shaoyun enter a cycle of growth stage. While growing rapidly, some herbs are withering rapidly and dying all their lives, which is the power of heaven and chaos. "Chaos can transform all things, and it can also destroy all things. Life and death, life and death, endless cycle, and endless flow." Xiang Shaoyun kept showing the truth in his heart, and finally fully understood the profound meaning of chaos. I saw an extremely majestic life essence appeared on him at one time, and at the same time, it was the winding of death, like a person in the twilight. The two forces kept crisscrossing. The colorful light was flashing on him all the time, and finally formed a chaotic vortex, which completely wrapped him, and the battle platform was also full of chaos. "I didn''t expect that this boy could evolve into chaotic Qi. It''s amazing!" The devil who didn''t leave couldn''t help exclaiming. For any warrior, chaos is the source of strength. Even the God level strong need such strength to enhance their divine power. However, chaos is rare for thousands of years. Only when they enter that kind of chaotic space, they can achieve it. Now Xiang Shaoyun can evolve by himself, and is extremely pure. If he can condense more chaotic Qi in the future, he will surely be able to create a group of extremely terrible new forces¡° Great grandfather, the overlord is very powerful. He taught me the way of my time Magic Ji was proud to say that her beautiful eyes seemed to be rippling with "the man I like is amazing."¡° It''s really powerful. The boy''s savvy is just against heaven! " The more the devil thinks it, the more he answers. Then he looks at the devil and says, "you are not allowed to interfere in the affairs between the devil and this boy. If he asks for something in the future, we will help him with all our strength."¡° Grandpa, is that a little too much? " Magic nihility is a little upset¡° Hehe, maybe people don''t ask us to help. Don''t forget that the guardian elder is standing behind him The devil said with a sneer. Now the devil has nothing to say. It''s true that Xiang Shaoyun''s talent, even the blind, knows how terrible he is. Once he grows up, he will be able to dominate the land of China and even surpass all the people in the universe. If he doesn''t have a good relationship with him at this time, he will lose more than he gains in the future. Not far away, Zidian God Hou has been guarding Xiang Shaoyun with sharp purple eyes. It seems that no matter who dares to disturb the overlord''s enlightenment, he will kill him personally. Chapter 1493 Xiang Shaoyun sat on the platform for seven days and seven nights. Magic Yue, magic nothingness, magic Ji and Zidian God Hou, who were beside the platform, did not leave. They all stared at Xiang Shaoyun, who was wrapped in the chaos. They did not speak. They did not know what they were thinking. On this day, Xiang Shaoyun absorbed all the chaotic Qi on the platform into the universe of stars. At the same time, he absorbed many auras of heaven and earth around him, and a momentum burst out on him. It is obvious that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has been greatly improved, from the initial stage of the third grade war to the middle stage. Don''t underestimate such a little progress, which is equivalent to the strength accumulated by ordinary sages after years of cultivation. Xiang Shaoyun can improve so fast, first, he has laid a solid foundation, second, Liu Qingchen forced him out of the first World War, third, he has understood the meaning of chaos. The meaning of chaos can be divided into two kinds, one is to create the meaning, the other is to destroy the meaning. The power of creating mysticism can create new things and life with the power of five elements. This power of mysticism can only create some low-level things for the time being. Xiang Shaoyun''s power is getting stronger and weaker, and he can understand it more deeply, even if he creates new life. This kind of profound meaning can also be used on the attack, which can help a certain force and strengthen the attack force at any time. However, compared with the destruction of the upanism, the attack power of the creation of upanism is much weaker. The destruction of upanism can also be called the death upanism, which can make all destruction or death. It is the infinite power produced by the five elements'' mutual restraining force. It''s easier to understand and develop the meaning of destruction than to create it. But how these two forces change belongs to chaos, which is derived from chaos and contains countless changes, which can not be guessed by ordinary people. Xiang Shaoyun is just a beginner. If he wants to bring chaos into full play, it depends on his future understanding. Xiang Shaoyun not only understood the mystery of chaos, but also condensed the eye of death. Originally, he had the martial arts heavenly eye, which can make the eye pupil carry the eye power attack, but he has never had the unique skill of eye power attack. However, after understanding the meaning of death, his martial arts heavenly eye can strengthen the power of death, which makes his eye pupil shoot the power of death. Now, the power of his eye of death is not very strong, because he does not have the real Qi of death. He only derives some of the power of death from the power of mutual restraint. If he can absorb some of the Qi of death and bless his eyes, it will make this power more powerful. It''s a suicidal act to just absorb the breath of death. No one dares to do this except the ghosts and corpses, because the breath of death can corrode the vitality. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think so much for the time being. It depends on the chance whether he wants to absorb the breath of death. Now, he has understood the mysteries of chaos, yin and Yang, and life. These are the three supreme mysteries, each of which can make people envious. As long as he keeps growing stronger, and then exerts these mysteries, no one at the same level will be his opponent. Just as Xiang Shaoyun got up, a voice began to ring in his ear, saying, "young sage king of the human race, I need your chaotic spirit." Xiang Shaoyun heard the old voice for a while, and then called, "who is calling me?" He was sure that the voice was not from moyue and monihilism. "Overlord, what''s the matter with you?" Maggie swept onto the platform and asked. Moyue, monihilism and Zidian all walked towards him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer. He heard the voice again, "Laojiu is the magic tree!" As the sound fell, an old tree spirit appeared on the dark magic tree, holding a crutch in his hand, and appeared on the platform in the blink of an eye. Moyue and monihilism all called out "Lord tree god!" The dark magic tree is the foundation of the establishment of their dark demons. It has a very strong defense force, and can gather a large number of dark forces, which can make their dark demons improve their strength. It has a longer survival time than moyue and nihilism. "Magic tree god?" Now Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. He didn''t expect that he actually attracted such a tree, but he didn''t know why the other party needed his chaotic Qi? After nodding to Mo Yue and Mo Yue Wu, the tree god looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "can the young sage king of the human race use the power of chaos?" "Er" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of hesitation. At this time, moyue said from the side, "Xiang Shaoyun promised the tree god." after a pause, he added, "as long as you promise the tree god, I will immediately agree with you and Moji!" "I agree with you too!" he said Magic Ji immediately looked at Xiang Shaoyun, waiting for his answer. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to agree, but now they agreed with Moji, and he said, "it''s easy for the tree god to want the power of chaos, but I''m afraid the power I made is still small. I don''t know if I can help the tree god?"¡° The chaotic power generated by your current strength is a little less, but when you reach the divine level, you will be able to meet my requirements! " Magic Tree Shinto¡° Does the tree God mean that it''s not too late to give you the spirit of chaos after I get to the divine realm? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again¡° No, now you can absorb the chaotic power derived from you. It''s better for you to derive more chaotic power to me when you stay here for a while! " The magic tree god could not wait to say, and then it said, "I can always wait here for you to reach the divine realm!" Xiang Shaoyun was speechless and said, "Lord tree god, I can''t stay here all the time. Maybe I will leave in a few days. I still have a lot of things to do."¡° Lord tree god, you are asking too much! Although the talent of overlord is excellent, it will take a hundred years to reach the divine level. It''s not good for you to let him stay with you all the time! " Maggie said very directly¡° Don''t be rude, maggie He yelled at his daughter¡° Lord tree god, how much chaos do you need? Let''s find a way The devil went by the way¡° Old age has entered the next stage of the ring, need chaos to breed new power, help me to a higher level, or I will wither Said the tree god. Chapter 1494 Magic Tree God has been growing for nearly a million years, which is a very long time, equivalent to an ancient era. It has been growing for such a long time, so its strength has reached the point of thinking. Only after growing for so many years, its realm has reached its peak. Only after breaking through this peak can it have a longer life. After all, trees are different from people. Once the Terran has reached the state of regeneration, it will be able to produce endless divine power, so that the body will always maintain vitality, no matter how long it lives, it will not die, unless it is killed. Although the magic tree God has reached the divine realm, plants can not escape the law of life and death. Once it reaches one million years later, it will slowly wither and die. Unless it''s the top tree, it can survive forever. Xiang Shaoyun and others understand what the magic tree wants. The magic tree is the power of chaos to help it make a breakthrough and reach a new level. Only in this way can it become the top magic tree with unlimited longevity. If it''s just a small amount of chaotic power, moyue and monihilism, they can go to other places to look for it, and maybe they can get something. But the demand of Motian tree is not small, and it''s even more difficult to get the purest chaotic Qi. It is the magic tree that sees Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to create chaotic Qi by himself. If Xiang Shaoyun''s continuous supply can be obtained, it will certainly have harvest and hope to break through a new realm. But the magic tree is too simple. How can Xiang Shaoyun stay in the dark demon sect because of it? He still has a lot of things to do. Moyue and monihilism certainly hope Xiang Shaoyun can stay in the dark demon sect for the sake of Moji, the magic tree, and the dark demon sect. They promise to cultivate Xiang Shaoyun to be the next leader of the dark demon sect. Xiang Shaoyun refused without hesitation, "I can''t stay in the dark demon clan for long!" He has a lot of things to do. How can he stay here. Both Mo Yue and Mo nihilism know that it''s a bit hard for them. We need to know that Xiang Shaoyun has a guardian behind him. How can that guardian let Xiang Shaoyun stay here. At this time, the purple electricity God Hou said, "if the tree god can follow my overlord, maybe he can get chaos all the time." Zidian God Hou is dedicated to Xiang Shaoyun, and the dark magic tree has reached a state of terror. Even Zidian God Hou may not be someone else''s opponent. If he can fool the dark magic tree to follow Xiang Shaoyun, it means Xiang Shaoyun has a layer of protection around him all the time, and even the God level strong can''t hurt him. However, his proposal was immediately met with fierce response from magic nihility, saying, "it''s impossible. The tree god is the God tree of our clan. It''s the foundation of our clan. You can''t think of it." If the dark devil tree really follows Xiang Shaoyun to leave, the foundation of their dark devil sect will definitely be shaken, which will make the promotion speed of their descendants in the sect drop a step, and it is difficult to compare with the new generation of other super forces. Moyue also said, "yes, the tree god can''t leave. We will find a way to help you break through." "I''m just a proposal. It''s up to you." Zidian God Hou said with a smile. Who knows at this time of the devil tree way "this idea is good, old simply follow in the young king side." The magic tree is not afraid of death. Now, if there is a chance to make it to a higher level, and to break through the shackles and achieve the most powerful divine tree, what can it do. Moyue and monihilism are in a hurry. They didn''t expect that the magic tree would follow Xiang Shaoyun so unruly. "Lord tree god, I will try my best to find you the chaotic Qi you want. Are you willing to leave here after you have been here for so many years?" The more bitter the devil is, the more bitter she is. Magic nihilism also said, "that is, please think twice, Lord tree god. It may be more unfavorable for you to leave here for your practice." Magic Ji looked at her grandfather and father that nervous appearance can''t help but snicker, but she is very rare that they are so impolite. "It''s up to me. You don''t have to persuade me any more!" Said the tree firmly. The Qi of chaos is the power to seize the nature, and it is the power that it desires most. It will not give up. With its strength, it can also go to other countries to look for it, but it is extremely dangerous outside the country, and it may not be able to find it. The risk is too great, and it may make it die faster, which is also the reason why it has not put into action. Moyue and monihilism are both sad. At the same time, looking at Zidian Shenhou, they are extremely dissatisfied. If they are not afraid of Zidian Shenhou''s strength, they will fight with him immediately. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun finally said, "I don''t need the tree god to follow me!" All of a sudden, everyone was surprised. This magic tree has lived for a million years, and it has already been a terrifying existence for cultivating tree spirit. Those present are afraid that no one will be its opponent. With its following, it is equivalent to more life preservers, and it will get more benefits. But Xiang Shaoyun refused? "Young king, with me, no one can hurt you and help you understand the dark power!" The magic tree stares at Xiang Shaoyun and says seriously¡° Do you know I need these? " Xiang Shaoyun said with a faint smile. After a pause, he said, "if you really want to need chaotic Qi for a long time, I''ll give you the best way. You can follow Maggie. From today on, she is my wife. She will go with me wherever I go. Most of the time she should be with me. I can also transfer chaotic Qi to you at any time. What do you think?" After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s suggestion, people''s faces were shocked. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to let the dark devil follow her. At this time, Mo Yue and Mo nihilism didn''t say anything more. On the contrary, they eagerly hope that the dark magic tree will agree. If the dark magic tree follows Mo Ji, the safety of Mo Ji will be guaranteed, and it will be able to surpass them in the future, and the final benefit will be their dark demon sect. They all had to praise Xiang Shaoyun secretly in their hearts: "this boy is really sensible!" At first, they thought Xiang Shaoyun had reached his present state before he was half a hundred years old, and his mind would be a little bit frivolous. In the face of such temptation and confusion, only a few people would be able to bear it. But Xiang Shaoyun was able to keep his mind and come up with such a comprehensive strategy, which made his mind and mind so firm. The magic tree thought and agreed to come down and said, "it''s OK!" Chapter 1495 Magic Ji didn''t expect that the greatest benefit actually fell on herself. She couldn''t help hugging Xiang Shaoyun and kissing her gently, "thank you, Overlord!" Where is the dark magic tree strong? Even her great grandfather and father have to respect it. Who dares not respect its existence in the clan. Now, the dark magic tree wants to follow her, so she won''t refuse. With the dark magic tree, she can speed up the understanding of more powerful dark powers, so that she can catch up with Xiang Shaoyun as soon as possible and become a more powerful being. On that day, Xiang Shaoyun gave the dark magic tree some chaotic Qi. After the dark magic tree absorbed it, the old eyes all released a bit of brilliant light, which obviously had the effect of standing up and seeing the shadow. Dark magic tree is more determined to follow magic Ji, only in this way can he get Xiang Shaoyun to give more chaotic gas. In fact, it''s easy for Xiang Shaoyun to divide his power into chaos Qi after he understands the mystery of chaos, but he won''t tell the secret. Otherwise, what can he do if the dark magic tree captures him. After nine battles, Xiang Shaoyun has been recognized by moyue and monihilism. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun is a son-in-law who can''t be any better. That night, they held a banquet for Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, they also asked a senior member of the dark demon clan to accompany them. Dark demon sect these high-level have seen Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful and potential, Xiang Shaoyun is incomparably enthusiastic. Xiang Shaoyun had a lot to drink with these people, and everyone was suitable for both guests and hosts. Xiang Shaoyun is about to go back to his residence with Zidian Shenhou, while Mengji pulls him to another direction. "What are you doing, Maggie?" Xiang Shaoyun asks enchanted Ji. "You''ll know later!" Mage blushed. Soon, they came to an extremely exquisite courtyard. Even if it was dark, they could still feel the fragrance coming from it. This is the taste of night orchid, giving people a sense of peace and comfort. "Is this where you live?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Magic Ji did not answer, directly pulled him into the attic, took him into her boudoir, and closed the door. Then, without hesitation, she pours Xiang Shaoyun on the big bed, stares at Xiang Shaoyun with a red face and says, "we''ll have our bridal chamber tonight!" Xiang Shaoyun knew that Moji''s domineering character, but he was still shocked by her actions. He said with a smile, "don''t you have to be so urgent, Moji?" "Sir, I''m not afraid that you will escape from me when I cook mature rice!" Magic Ji responded forcefully, then leaned over to kiss Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth with her mouth. Not only that, she also tore his clothes clumsily. Xiang Shaoyun feels the love of Moji for him. He is deeply moved. He holds this beautiful woman in his arms and responds fiercely. He felt the fragrance from her, and his hands stroked her forward and backward, which made her tremble and sing. Xiang Shaoyun''s long suppressed emotion was thoroughly ignited. He immediately turned against the guest and put the devil Ji under the pressure and began to conquer the woman. Magic Ji''s figure is perfect, the convex convex, the flat is no half silk to the fat, no matter what a man saw will drool, even Xiang Shaoyun is no exception, she is a natural beauty. Not long later, Xiang Shaoyun and Moji were perfectly combined, and the wonderful sounds began to ring here. Outside the house, the moon quietly hid in the clouds, and the chirping insects also stopped singing, as if the heaven and earth were in a shy mood. After a night, the early sun rises and continuously shines down. The light is scattered on the ground through the dense trees, showing a little bit of gorgeous color, making everything wonderful. In the house, Xiang Shaoyun and Moji were nestling together. They fought all night, but they didn''t sleep. They didn''t look gaunt. Instead, they became spirited. Especially the delicate red color on Moji''s face, it seemed that they were bleeding. It was so beautiful. Last night, Xiang Shaoyun thought that he could conquer this woman easily. Who knows, after experiencing the initial pain, she once again took the initiative. Instead, she rode Xiang Shaoyun on her body and began to ask for it with all her strength. She was just willing to squeeze Xiang Shaoyun out of emptiness. Xiang Shaoyun naturally did not want to be weak. He was determined to conquer this woman and sent her to the cloud again and again. After a night of tossing and turning, he finally put her away. After all, both of them are not ordinary people, but the top powerful people with unlimited energy. A happy night is nothing. "Moji, please accompany me back to zilingzong!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a satisfied magic Ji in his arms. "Where are you going? I''ll go with you." Maggie nodded obediently. "Well, you can rest assured that after returning to Ziling sect, we will establish a transmission array with the dark demon sect. At that time, you can come back here at any time to see granddad and your father!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "That would be the best!" Maggie was satisfied, and then she said, "do you really let the dark magic tree follow me? It has a lot of power, and if it''s around you, you''ll be able to rise to a stronger level faster. "¡° It''s not suitable to follow me. It''s most suitable to follow you. Although your talent is very bad, time doesn''t wait for you. You must speed up your promotion to deal with the disaster of troubled times! " Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. Later, Xiang Shaoyun and Moji talked about the situation of the demons and foreign races, so that Moji had a number in her heart, and also used her mouth to pass these messages to the dark demon sect, so that they were all ready to deal with such a chaotic world. Xiang Shaoyun and Moji didn''t come out of the house until noon. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to discuss the way of yin and Yang with her. He wanted to know what step the devil Ji had realized. It turns out that Moji''s understanding of the way of time is no less than him, and even better than him in some aspects, which makes Xiang Shaoyun sweat. Both of them have gained a lot from each other. Xiang Shaoyun believes that with her current strength, she can fight against the top sages. It''s no surprise that she has been outstanding among her contemporaries. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to take Moji to moyue and monihility to leave, he finds that Liu Qingchen doesn''t leave. Instead, he takes the initiative to find him¡° Xiang Shaoyun, my prince is willing to accept defeat and follow you for a hundred years from today Liu Qingchen bowed his body and said to Xiang Shaoyun seriously. Chapter 1496 Liu Qingchen is the fifth Prince of the Han Dynasty. He has the most powerful cultivation talent among many princes. He gave up his position as emperor and pursued martial arts. In fact, he did not live up to anyone''s expectations. He sang all the way and fought all over the same level. Looking at the land of China, he can be regarded as the peerless pride. Originally, he wanted to take Xiang Shaoyun as his valet, but he was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun. He really lifted a stone and hit himself in the foot. However, he doesn''t regret this decision. Xiang Shaoyun is really stronger than him, and the talent potential is even less. It may not be too bad to follow Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun always thought that Liu Qingchen left with others, but now he came to fulfill his promise. "Your Highness the fifth prince, I can abolish this bet!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at Liu Qingchen and said seriously. Liu Qingchen''s fighting power is not to be said. If he didn''t understand the eye of death, he could only use his spirit to take him down. "What I said by Liu Qingchen will certainly be fulfilled. Of course, I will challenge you one after another in the past 100 years. If I win, how about abolishing this bet?" Liu Qingchen flashed a very firm color road. Xiang Shaoyun saw a strong will from Liu Qingchen''s eyes. Knowing that the other party''s mind had been decided, he immediately nodded and said, "well, you will be my Valet in the future. I hope you can defeat me one day!" "It''s the boss!" Liu Qingchen immediately regarded himself as his younger brother. Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said, "we will be brothers in the future!" In his heart, of course, he hopes to get help from such a fierce man as Liu Qingchen. If he gets along well, he may be able to use the general situation of the Han Dynasty in the future. Xiang Shaoyun first went to see moyue and monihilism, and proposed to establish a space transmission array in the land of the dark demon clan and the Ziling clan. Moyue and monihility already know that Moji and Xiang Shaoyun achieved good things last night. They all agree with Xiang Shaoyun, but they don''t refuse Xiang Shaoyun''s proposal. They immediately set about establishing a space teleportation array. Among the dark demons, there are God level array masters. They don''t need Xiang Shaoyun to do it by themselves. They just need to arrange the purple electricity marquis to get through the space node with them. Xiang Shaoyun was naturally happy to do the same. He took the opportunity to get bored with Moji for a few days. After the formation was completed, he took Moji and Liu Qingchen back to Ziling sect. After Xiang Shaoyun first took Moji to get to know his own people, he dealt with some things, and then locked the next target to go to Wumo mountain. More than 20 years ago, the judge of life and death asked Xiang yangzhan to fight a decisive battle in wumoling, the forbidden area in the West desert. Since then, they have disappeared in the river and lake. No one knows who will win or lose, let alone whether they are still alive. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go to wumoling all the time. It''s not that he didn''t want him to know his father''s whereabouts, but that his strength has not been enough. Until today, he thinks he has the ability to protect himself, so he decides to go to find his father. He has his father''s jade slips in his hand, which proves that his father has not died yet. This time, he must find out his father. Wumo mountain is not only the forbidden area of the western desert gods, but also the forbidden area of the Chinese land. Even if the saints enter it, they will never return. However, the God level strong can not enter it, because they are isolated by a very terrible forbidden force. For countless years, I don''t know how many God level strong people want to enter it. Unfortunately, they all come back in vain. It is said that wumoling is the corpse of extraterritorial demons, which has a very terrible magic power. It has spawned many natural materials and earth treasures, and even has divine medicine. It also retains the inheritance of extraterritorial demons. If anyone can walk out of wumoling alive, it means who has won the inheritance of wumoling. For countless years, I don''t know how many people have been walking around Wumo mountain. They found that there are terrible corpses in Wumo mountain. Someone once used the eye of heaven to find that those who went into Wumo mountain became the strong ones of corpses. Therefore, some people speculate that once the prohibition of Wumo mountain disappears, the corpse clan there will be born, which will also lead to great disaster. No matter which statement is true or false, Xiang Shaoyun decides to go there. This time, he took four people with him, including ghost eater, despair, immortal, Moji and Liu Qingchen. The others didn''t take them. These people are the best among the saints. With their help, Xiang Shaoyun would be much more relaxed. Located on the border of the western desert, Wumo mountain is very close to Nanhuang. It is an ancient mountain full of dead air. Most of the evil things, such as evil insects, poisonous snakes and monsters, haunt this ancient mountain They all live on the periphery, not in the middle of Wumo mountain, which is the real forbidden area. In this vast territory, except for some people who practice evil skills and other people, few people will come near here, because breathing the air here or absorbing the aura of heaven and earth here may contain the dead Qi, which has a great impact on people''s longevity. After Xiang Shaoyun and his party came here, they immediately felt the power and intrigue of the land. They are all saints, and their strength is extraordinary. Of course, they are aware of the dead breath contained here, and have to immediately run the holy power to isolate the air here¡° It deserves to be a forbidden area. This kind of place is really not suitable for people to live in! " Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help sighing. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t understand why the judge of life and death invited his father to fight in such a place. Maybe all this is a conspiracy. The judge of life and death and his father were once excellent holy kings, and they didn''t know how they got into a grudge. When they came to such a place to fight, they made it clear that they would never die¡° It''s said that Wumo mountain is very evil. You must think twice, Overlord Ghost bite reminds Xiang Shaoyun¡° I have no choice! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and then he said to the people around him, "you first look around and see if you find anything." The others all nodded and scattered in different directions. Xiang Shaoyun takes Moji to the center of the forbidden area of Wumo mountain. Along the way, a lot of evil things rushed out from the left and right, and ate them angrily. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have to do anything at all. It''s up to the silver to deal with them. Silver is just about to impact the realm of demon saint. Facing these evil things, it directly leads to the punishment of demon Saint thunder. The thunder force all over the sky roars down from the sky, and many evil things are directly blasted into powder. Lei Li, the most powerful and the most powerful, will always be the enemy of evil things. Xiang Shaoyun uses his own martial arts eye to look at the Wumo mountain surrounded by the dead Qi. You are welcome to pay attention to the pure wechat, public and public "writer I am pure" and reply "book coupon" to get free Migu book coupon Chapter 1497 Xiang Shaoyun''s martial eye can see through all nothingness, and even see through ordinary things. However, this time, he hooked the eyes of Wudao heaven and only saw a gray area. He couldn''t see the situation clearly, which made him return in vain. "Even the God level strong can''t get in. The forbidden area is really extraordinary!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Instead of demanding, he took out a jade slip, which his father had left to Pang Tongyuan. The jade slip contained his father''s essence and blood. If his father died, the jade slip would naturally become gloomy, while his father''s jade slip was still on, proving that his father should still be alive. When Xiang Shaoyun takes out the jade slip, he immediately feels the breath of the jade slip. If his father is near here, the jade slip will feel something with him, so that he can find his father''s position. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was not able to feel any movement from the jade slips, which made him disappointed. He could be sure that his father was afraid that he had already entered the central area of Wumo mountain. Only there would he be isolated from the jade slips. "Overlord, is my father-in-law really in Wumo mountain? Don''t make a mistake Magic Ji asks Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "the place where they are going to fight can''t be wrong. The day before my father went to fight, my father told me that he would come back soon, but he won''t come back as soon as he goes, until now!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are full of sadness. He absolutely doesn''t want anything to happen to his father. Before long, other people came back from other directions, and they had nothing to gain. "I want to enter the forbidden area of Wumo mountain. Do you dare to follow me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked several of them. "Dare Several people around him answered almost with one voice. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "good. When you get inside, don''t stay too far away from me, and you must obey my orders." Then Xiang Shaoyun and his party went to the center of Wumo mountain. There are a lot of evil things in the periphery. Many of them have reached the level of emperor and Emperor. They all let silver practice. After a while, they came to a huge stone with two lines carved on it: "once you enter Wumo mountain, life and death are hard to turn back!" These two lines are red in color, and the bloody taste seems to be eternal. When people looked at this line, they felt an inexplicable power, and even they were shocked. Among them, ghost biting whispered, "only God''s blood can be imprinted on this ancient stone, and has been preserved until now." "Isn''t God unable to enter Wumo mountain?" He said in despair. "Maybe God could go in before, but later he couldn''t go in!" The disease does not die from the side said. "No matter what the reason is, it proves that there is a great terror here. We must be more careful!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his strict color. When you get here, there is a terrible death atmosphere all around you. When ordinary warriors come here, they will be entangled by this death atmosphere and die. Xiang Shaoyun and his party continued to march forward, and soon felt the forbidden power of Wumo mountain bestowed on them, making their holy power gradually fade away, which made everyone completely flustered. If they can''t use the holy power, they will lose most of their fighting power and only use their physical power. If they are in danger, they will be in trouble. "Before we enter the real forbidden area, most of our strength will disappear!" Maggie exclaimed in a broken voice. "This place is really weird!" Goblin sighs. Xiang Shaoyun asked them, "can''t your star power change?" Several people on the scene all nodded, even the demon Dan power of silver could not be used. Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart, "why hasn''t my power been affected?" He didn''t say anything. He wanted to see if his power would disappear if he went further. After a while, before they finally arrived at the Wumo mountain, the obvious power of confinement came into being, which made it impossible for everyone present to change their career except Xiang Shaoyun. "You quit!" Xiang Shaoyun faces the humanity around him. When they arrived here, they were not only filled with dead Qi, but also imprisoned their strength. Without strength defense, these dead Qi were enough to wipe out their Shouyuan. "Overlord, I''ll go in with you!" Maggie said firmly. "We are willing to advance and retreat together with overlord!" Everyone else is in the same voice. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength floated. He said, "my strength hasn''t disappeared. Why don''t you bear me here? You can''t use your strength. It''s useless to follow me in. You''d better go outside." Everyone was dumbfounded. The power of several of them has been imprisoned. Why is Xiang Shaoyun not affected. At this moment, despair and disease are not dead, two people to Xiang Shaoyun is to admire unceasingly. "Be careful, Overlord!" Magic Ji told to say, her beautiful eyes are all speechless worry and give up, but she is very clear that this matter can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun¡° Don''t worry, I''ll be fine! " Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he went into the forbidden area of Wumo mountain. When he went in, they didn''t see him. The gray power cut off their feelings¡° Let''s get out and wait for the overlord to come back Goblin said to the others. Then, they all retreat from here, otherwise those dead will really kill them. It seems to be an independent space in Wumo mountain, where the dead force is more than ten times stronger than the outside world. This kind of dead force is a great threat to the saints who have lost their power. I''m afraid that they will die in a few hours after entering here. Xiang Shaoyun''s holy power is corroded by these dead spirits. Those dead spirits are just like wild ghosts. They are trying to break through the defense line, but they are of no help. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think he is completely safe, because he has found countless rotten bodies on the ground, and the bones are still intact. The bones are extraordinary bones, which are absolute holy bones. If you put away such a piece of holy bone, you can take it back to forge a large number of holy soldiers. In addition, he also found a corpse demon walking around here. They are completely unconscious. Obviously, their intelligence is not very high, but a few of them know how to breathe in the dead power here. These corpse demons who can breathe in the dead power at least reach the corpse emperor level have such ability. After smelling the sudden vitality here, they all looked in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. Chapter 1498 The corpse clan was a saint who was on the verge of death in the flood and famine era. He wanted to live forever. He couldn''t break through the God level strongman, but he created a kind of corpse magic skill. This kind of magic skill had to go to the dead place for later generations to make him live for a long time. So he buried himself alive and practiced this kind of corpse magic skill. Finally, after 10000 years, Finally, he broke through the earth and became a corpse demon God who preserved his consciousness. By virtue of this corpse demon skill, he gradually cultivated many corpse demons and was ashamed to form a corpse clan. After a variety of variations, the corpse becomes a walking corpse, and finally gets the inheritance of the corpse clan. Only in this way can the corpse be shamefully cultivated and become a strong corpse demon. Corpse demons are divided into zombies, corpse king, corpse emperor, and corpse saint. Zombies are ordinary corpse demons who have not yet given birth to intelligence. Once they have a little bit of intelligence, they are corpse king. Those who can exercise strength are corpse emperor. Those who can fight with combat skills are called corpse emperor. When they reach the corpse Saint level, they can speak directly and have new memory and corpse soul, Become a new life. The reason why Wumo mountain is a forbidden area for the human race is that it used to be a tomb where countless corpses were buried. However, it was occupied by the corpses and became an important place for the corpses. In addition, it also contains some ancient secrets. After Xiang Shaoyun entered here, he was besieged by many zombies, and countless dead air filled the air, which was hard to resist. Naturally, these zombies can''t pose too much threat to Xiang Shaoyun. He just has to do something. He uses a shield to isolate them, and then he can''t get close to them. Some corpse kings and corpse emperors naturally came from different directions. Their power was not suppressed. They could use the terrible dead air to attack, but they still could not bear Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun found that among these corpse kings and corpse emperors, there were not only human race, but also demon race and some other alien races. It can be said that there were all kinds of different races. "There''s no way to use power in such a place. No one can escape death!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. He quickened his pace and walked forward. Not long later, he was attacked by the corpse emperors. These corpse emperors had been able to attack with powerful fighting skills and armed with soldiers. At the same time, the breath of death here is so strong that it''s terrible. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s defense force has a feeling of being corroded. If he goes further, he will certainly be attacked by the breath of death. Xiang Shaoyun beat those corpse emperors to burst. At the same time, his body was already in the flow of flames, burning the dead air that came near. After the corpse clan felt the fire of Zhiyang, they all showed the color of fear. They were scared to retreat and did not dare to get close to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to intrude. He felt that there was a more powerful corpse clan in it. If he didn''t have the ability to deal with these dead spirits, he would suffer a lot if he went deep into it. "I have condensed the eyes of death. Maybe I can absorb some dead breath for my own use. Maybe I can not be afraid of these dead breath!" Xiang Shaoyun thought about it and was ready to sit down to absorb the dead gas from refining. His idea is undoubtedly suicidal in the eyes of others, but he is very clear about what he is doing, and he has the confidence to refine the spirit of death. At this time, he suddenly saw a familiar shadow not far away, and suddenly exclaimed, "old drunkard!" Old wine ghost duo Ji is the elder of their Ziling sect. If he hadn''t sacrificed his life to save Xiang Shaoyun, he would have died under the hands of emperor batian. Before that, the old drunkard came to Xiang yangzhan and went into the Wumo mountain without fear of death. As a result, something happened. Now the old drunkard has lost all consciousness and has become a zombie, jumping forward like other zombies. Xiang Shaoyun can''t feel the breath of life from the old wine ghost. His whole body is dead, and his dark face is so ferocious. Xiang Shaoyun saw this scene, tears could not help but flow down from. Xiang Shaoyun rushes over, and all the corpse demons around him are shattered by him. Soon before the old wine devil, the old wine devil is a saint. But after he dies, he must inherit the corpse devil skill, and then after all kinds of changes, he can slowly practice this skill. Whether he can get a new life depends on the chance. Not every corpse devil can become a corpse saint. It''s just that old drunkard, who was a strong saint in his life, has a better evolution than ordinary corpses after his death. It''s hard to say whether he can become a corpse demon saint or a corpse demon God if he has half the chance. After Xiang Shaoyun gets close to the old alcoholic ghost, the old alcoholic ghost instinctively bites Xiang Shaoyun. The sharp teeth will knock on Xiang Shaoyun. Once he is bitten, Xiang Shaoyun will be poisoned by the dead gas and the corpse poison. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun will become a dead body. Xiang Shaoyun a designated live old drunkard, looking at him choked way "old drunkard, we are sorry you ah!" It can be said that the old alcoholic is for zilingzong and his father. Xiang Shaoyun feels extremely guilty. "I will save you, old drunkard!" Xiang Shaoyun drinks one, then cuts off the dead Qi, and urges the profound meaning of life. The endless stream of life Qi is attached to the old wine ghost, but it is of no help at all. Xiang Shaoyun grabs the old drunkard''s forehead with one hand. The power of the spirit penetrates directly into the old drunkard''s spirit. He is surprised to find that the old drunkard''s spirit has disappeared. He can''t die any more. In this case, even his master can''t help the old alcoholic here. Xiang Shaoyun is sad. A layer of ice crystal emerges in his hand, and the mystery of ice is displayed. A layer of ice crystal directly freezes the old wine ghost, and then takes the old wine ghost directly into his universe¡° If the soul of the old drunkard is still alive, it may have a chance to save him. Otherwise, we can only find the legendary burial ground and bury him. Maybe we will have a chance to live as a corpse saint in the future! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed heavily in his heart. The old drunkard saved his life, but he came to such an end. He was really unhappy. Xiang Shaoyun was very afraid that his father was also in such a situation. If so, it would be really bad. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to think about it. He just sat down and laid a restraining force nearby to stop the zombies from disturbing him. He began to absorb the breath of death. He first adapted to the environment here, and then went further to find out his father''s whereabouts. Chapter 1499 The dead air is a kind of power that corrodes human life. Generally speaking, it is because the dead air will be generated after the decay of the corpse. A small amount of dead air will easily dissipate in the air, but more and more dead air will lead to the death of more creatures, thus forming a cycle. The dead air will become more and more, and its power will gather more and more. Although Xiang Shaoyun understood the eye of death, his power of death was derived from Xiangke''s mystery of death, and he did not absorb the real breath of death. Now, after absorbing a wisp of death, he immediately feels that his body muscle energy has been greatly affected. The vitality is weakening and life is fading. Ordinary people who are attached by such a wisp of death are afraid that they are going to die immediately. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s vitality is magnificent and powerful, and the impact is not great. Xiang Shaoyun runs the eye of death and forces the dead Qi to the eye directly. If people know this kind of behavior, they will be scared to death. The dead breath will corrode the vitality. After the eyes are so fragile, they will be blind. However, when the dead air was injected into Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, his eyes were not abandoned, but turned into power, which made the gray eyes more terrible. It seemed that as long as he was stared at, his vitality would be directly destroyed. However, this power does not stay in the eye pupil, because the eye pupil can not save power for a long time. "The eye of death can bear the breath of death. It depends on whether my Taiqi can merge the breath of death!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a sound, and led a wisp of dead air in, directly led it into the stars. Xiang Shaoyun has been affected by the process of introducing the dead Qi from the meridians into the universe, but it is still within his range. If other people can bear it, they will not introduce the dead Qi into the stars, which will make the stars die directly. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s universe is different. Taiyuan Qi is the most primitive force and the mother of all Qi, It can hold all the forces of Da Qian, and it can also be transformed into all the forces, but Xiang Shaoyun has not yet understood the meaning of Qi. Just like this, the dead Qi was assimilated by Taichu Qi immediately after it entered the star sea, and it also strengthened the power of Taichu Qi. When Xiang Shaoyun found out this, he was immediately overjoyed. He absorbed a lot of dead Qi into his body at the same time. Only after so much dead Qi entered his body, his body muscles also aged very quickly. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid that his body will be corroded by these dead Qi and die soon. "Dead breath can corrode life, but I understand the meaning of life, but it can produce a continuous stream of life, replenish my vitality and longevity!" Xiang Shaoyun thought in his heart, at the same time, it also stimulated the power of the mystery of life, activated the muscle energy of his body, and made those atrophied parts affected by the dead Qi glow with new vitality. After he recovered, Xiang Shaoyun continued to absorb the dead Qi, and then there was life to supplement the vitality, so that he actually entered the understanding of yin and Yang. Death Qi is a kind of Qi of extreme Yin, and vitality also represents the Qi of extreme Yang. The cathode generates Yang, the anode must be Yin, the solitary Yin does not generate, the solitary Yang does not last long, the blending of yin and Yang, and the good times will come. Xiang Shaoyun takes his own body as the center, and death and anger represent the forces of yin and Yang. He forms these two forces into a diagram of Taiji Yin and Yang, which makes the body reach a state of balance. One death, one life, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one death, one, On the contrary, it makes the power accumulated in the Xinghai universe grow in shame. Xiang Shaoyun completely let go of it, and attracted a lot of dead Qi to gather and envelop him. A lot of dead Qi poured into the Xinghai universe. These dead Qi were extremely rich, which was more powerful than refining some advanced forces. However, Xiang Shaoyun absorbed so much dead air that he immediately attracted the corpse devil saint in the depth to feel it. Three corpse devil saints rushed out from inside. One of the three corpse demons is the Terran, the other is the yakha, and the other is the demon. Among them, the yakha corpse demons are the most powerful. They hold three trigeminal holy soldiers and hurl them at Xiang Shaoyun''s position. The power of this throw is not inferior to the power of Sanpin holy land, and the power contained in it is naturally extremely powerful. Xiang Shaoyun is in the state of comprehension. Once he is affected, he will certainly wake up from the state of comprehension. But this time, his state is a little different. He seems to wake up, and he seems not to wake up. He just sits on the spot, and his hands whirl. Two different forces, one Yin and one Yang, form the power of Taiji vortex, He took the three trigeminal sentry in his hand and turned his head and threw it back at the fork. Xiang Shaoyun''s throwing power not only contains the power of Yasha stabbing just now, but also contains his own explosive power. The superposition of two forces instantly hit Yasha''s chest, stabbed it backwards and nailed it to a black stone. The black stone could not bear the power, and the power burst open directly. The other two corpse demons did not flinch because of this. Although they have cultivated wisdom and can speak, they are only evil and bloodthirsty in nature, and will not be afraid because their companions are repelled. Both of them burst out weaker than Yasha, but they were not stopped by ordinary sages. Xiang Shaoyun closed his eyes and clapped his hands like a dragon without any rules. The forces of yin and Yang were superposed to form a powerful force. He slapped them on the abdomen of the two corpses and directly penetrated their bodies. Xiang Shaoyun continues to step forward and moves again. His hands seem to be very slow, but the power is as fast as lightning, which is hard to capture. What''s more, it contains a kind of inexplicable artistic conception, which makes the two corpse devil saints fight directly without any Parry power. That night fork pulled out his own Trident soldiers to kill again, but his hard body was twisted into a mass of hemp by Xiang Shaoyun''s hands, and then directly smashed. When the night fork was exploded, Xiang Shaoyun also completely awakened from the state of comprehension¡° I didn''t expect to absorb the dead Qi, but I realized the "Taiji Yin Yang hand". It''s a great harvest! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed with satisfaction. Taiji Yin Yang hand is a kind of combat skill that is comprehended from the Yin Yang way. Each person of the Yin Yang combat body understands completely different moves, and Xiang Shaoyun is more extraordinary because of the evolution of the two Qi of life and death. Chapter 1500 Taiji Yin Yang hand, with the power of four strokes, can reverse the universe with the help of force. The power of Taiji Yin Yang hand is not comparable to that of ordinary Taiji hand. The power of the great cycle of death and anger can determine life and death in one hand, with infinite power. When Xiang Shaoyun understood the Yin and Yang hand of Taiji, he further understood the profound meaning of yin and Yang. Taking his own body as the center, the two forces were constantly working, making him fearless of the death here. Eye of death! Xiang Shaoyun gathers the air of death on his eyes, and a smell of death bursts out in a flash. As long as he stares at an ordinary warrior, he is afraid that he will die of old age immediately. This is a rare evil pupil technique. Xiang Shaoyun himself has possessed the blood of the demons, has understood the evil way, and now has the eye of death. If other warriors are willing to be attacked by the warriors on the land of China, but he has his master as the backing. Even if others know that he has these powers, no one dares to do anything to him easily. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to practice. He set out on the road again and went to the depth of Wumo mountain. This time, he restrained his anger, wrapped himself in the dead air, and entered a state of absolute death, which made the zombies feel that he was of the same race and did not attack him again. However, as he went in, he found a large number of corpses. These corpses were extremely evil and contained strange poison. Anyone who saw them had to run away. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to provoke these corpses. He directly uses the Xuanyin magnetic field to destroy a large number of corpses and zombies. Then, he took out his father''s jade slips again. At last, the jade slips had a reaction and aimed at the southeast. At this time, there are many strong corpse demons, the number is really appalling. Xiang Shaoyun has no intention to bear the burden, and quickly rushes to kill the past. No corpse demon can stop him. Soon, he met five corpse devil saints. These five corpse devil saints were wearing ancient battle clothes and holding ancient soldiers. They must be ancient corpses. Now they have been revived and their combat power is extraordinary. Although these five corpse demons are powerful, they are nothing in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun soon blew them up. Xiang Shaoyun took all the battle clothes and soldiers on them. These are holy things. They can be reused as long as the dead Qi is refined. "If you clean this place, you may have a lot of wealth!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of excitement. Indeed, this is a big tomb. Since ancient times, I don''t know how many strong people have died here. They have left a lot of good things on them. As long as they are taken back, it is absolutely an unimaginable wealth. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to be happy, so he met an independent corpse demon. This corpse demon reached the level of great sage. His eyes were full of green light. He stared at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you are not restrained by the power here. It seems that you have a big secret. You must be captured and handed over to the God!" After that, he took the heavy hammer in his hand and killed Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun and this great holy corpse devil fight together. He could easily take this great corpse devil Saint down, but when he hit the other''s corpse, he found that the hardness of the other''s corpse was comparable to that of the demigod, which was really extraordinary. The great holy corpse devil is not afraid of life and death. It is a person who has died once. After countless years of burial, its body has become very strong. Unless it is thoroughly smashed, it will not die. If it''s a general demigod, he has no way to deal with such a great holy corpse demon. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of it. He has more ink tiger swords in his hand, and directly cuts off his head, and then cuts off all his limbs, so that he can completely subdue it. Xiang Shaoyun put away the battle clothes and soldiers on the great holy corpse demon and set out on the road again. The environment here is extremely bleak, every place is full of strong dead air, more and more corpse saints come out one after another, and more terrible corpse saints also appear. Xiang Shaoyun has no choice but to fight against such an army. If he hadn''t adapted to the death here, he would not have been able to fight freely. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to kill them one by one. Instead, he rushed forward while fighting. It was the key to find his father as soon as possible. Soon, before he came to a chasm, he found that many corpses climbed up from the chasm, and countless dead spirits emerged from the chasm. At the edge of the chasm, there was a strange flower, which exuded inexplicable power. While absorbing the dead spirits, it also isolated the corpses, Only a headless corpse rode on a headless horse and guarded it. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on the strange flower, and his eyes became extremely hot. "The land of death, the flower of rebirth!" Xiang Shaoyun swallows saliva to pay a way secretly. This flower is not a mortal, but a real elixir to bring the dead back to life. On its petals, a lovely flower face has grown, just like a baby''s face, changing its expression from time to time, as if it were resisting the prohibition of the headless corpse. In this kind of dead place, the growth of this kind of vigorous elixir is the law of extreme things. This plant is called "reincarnation flower". It absorbs a large amount of corpse blood and dead Qi, and transforms them into strong vitality. If it is swallowed, it will surely bring people back to life. It is a life-saving drug. Xiang Shaoyun is excited that such a reincarnation flower can save the old drunkard''s life, reorganize his holy spirit, reproduce his vitality, and truly live. But it''s not easy to win such a reincarnation flower. The headless corpse is the kind of extremely strong existence, and it must have been a super saint. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he directly hid his body, gathered his breath and swept towards the Huisheng Shenhua, which he had to get. It takes 100000 years for this reincarnation God to produce one, which is more powerful than any life-saving God medicine. It can be called the king of God medicine, and its value is immeasurable. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that he can seize the reincarnation flower without knowing it. But when he approaches, the spear in the headless corpse''s hand stabs at him. The headless corpse''s hand is as fast as lightning. Even ordinary demigods can''t dodge. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is excellent, but he doesn''t dodge fast enough. His shoulder is severely pierced by a blood hole, and his bones are immediately broken. Chapter 1501 Xiang Shaoyun is a demigod, and his speed is amazing, but he can''t avoid the shot of headless corpse, which shows how terrible the strength of the other side is. Xiang Shaoyun urged the mysterious power of life and immediately recovered his injury. It can be said that his recovery ability was much faster than that of the great sage. At the same time, he used the Xuanyin magnetic field to disturb the headless corpse. Unfortunately, the headless corpse was not affected at all, and the power of chaos could not shake him. The long gun in his hand stabbed Xiang Shaoyun again, this time stabbing Xiang Shaoyun in the chest. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he used the Yin Yang shield to take off the power. Unfortunately, the Yin Yang shield only took off two or three percent of the power. The rest of the power went directly on him, stabbing a terrible blood hole in his chest, and his body was falling down the chasm. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t control his body at all and fell down directly. At the same time, he felt the power of suppressing his stars and magic beads, which made his power fade away. If his power is really lost, he will surely die here. Fortunately, when he was running the Zhou Tian power, Taichu Qi rushed through the meridians like a torrent, directly breaking through the forbidden force of that muscle, making him recover a lot of strength again, but still 30% was suppressed. In addition, the power of his magic bead was all silent and could not be used any more. "Is this the most terrible place in Wumo mountain?" When Xiang Shaoyun was running the mystery of life, he made his body recover a lot. At the same time, he controlled the falling body and looked down the gap. When he saw clearly the situation below, he could not help but take a cold breath. His body also stopped quickly and flew up quickly. Under the chasm, there is a yellow water, and there are countless floating corpses floating on it. The smell of stench makes Xiang Shaoyun feel dizzy. It is an extremely terrible power of corpse poison, and contains the weird power of the yellow water. "Is this... Is this the water of the yellow spring?" Xiang Shaoyun uses the power of Zhiyang to circulate in his body. He can''t help exclaiming in his heart. It''s said that only hell can have the water of the yellow spring. It''s amazing that there is such a water of the yellow spring in Wumo mountain. A mouthful of yellow spring water can melt a God directly and make God die directly. It can be called the most domineering spring of death in the world. The water of this yellow spring does not occupy all the positions of the chasm. There are dry places on the left and right sides, and there are countless corpses buried in those places. From time to time, the corpses break through the ground and then climb up the chasm. Xiang Shaoyun can immediately confirm that the burial soil beside the yellow spring is the best soil for burying corpses and cultivating corpse magic skills. After sensing Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, the corpse demons who broke through the earth cast Qingyou''s eyes on him, but they couldn''t fly towards him. They were also suppressed by the prohibition force within the chasm, and they couldn''t fight with their dead breath. Just like this, they have to climb out of this gap before they can use their power. Xiang Shaoyun feels that it is very dangerous here. He quickly takes out the jade slips to find his father''s whereabouts. Soon his eyes are locked in front of him, making him fly quickly. After a while, he came to the end of a tomb, and the source of the Yellow River was here. This is a huge tomb, occupying a territory as big as a city. The mountain like burial soil has a terrible power of prohibition, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s power suppressed by another 20%. That is to say, he can only exert 50% of his power now. There is a huge crow on the top of the grave. It is like a mountain lying on the top of the grave. From time to time, it makes a sad sound, and a desolate breath fills the air. There are 108 ancient coffins around the tomb, each of which is full of weird power. They are combined into an array and inherit each other with the tomb, changing the rules of the world, which is also the source of suppressing all forces. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes rotate, but he can''t see through the coffin, but he can be sure that his father is in one of the coffins. "My father is here. How can I save him?" Xiang Shaoyun said anxiously in his heart. The biggest threat here must be the big crow. He is afraid that his strength has reached the divine level. Xiang Shaoyun has no way to challenge others with his strength. On the contrary, he has to worry that his life will be pinched in the hands of others. Xiang Shaoyun fell before the 108 coffins. He felt that there was no power of isolation there. He could go in directly, but once he went in, there would be a great crisis. It depends on his courage. "Father, I''ve come to take you away!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured to himself, then strode toward the 108 coffins. Then, when he went in, the crow with its eyes closed opened wide and looked at him. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt cold hair erect, the sense of crisis, even if he dare not move, but he has come to this step, still is to harden his head and say, "boy venture in, please forgive me!" The big crow was a little surprised, and without his mouth moving, a voice came out, saying, "it''s good to be free from the influence of taboos, and you can get an inheritance from a strong person abroad." Xiang Shaoyun was in a daze. What''s the situation¡° Adult, I don''t quite understand, "Xiang Shaoyun asked modestly. However, the crow did not say a second word, but closed his eyes and did not pay any attention to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is full of infinite doubts, but he does not continue to struggle. His biggest task here is to save his father, not for other things. Soon, he came to an ancient coffin by virtue of the jade slips. When he came here, the jade slips were full of light. Obviously, he didn''t find the wrong place. This ancient coffin is the same as other ancient coffins. The only difference is that the ancient coffin exudes light vitality and a ray of power. These forces are very weak and ordinary people can''t feel them. Xiang Shaoyun stroked the coffin excitedly and said in a trembling voice, "father, my child has come to save you!" Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun knelt down directly before the coffin and knocked his knees heavily on the ground. He was so crisp. Xiang Shaoyun had no time to say anything, when suddenly a sound came up, "Hey, hey, if you can help yourself, think about saving people again." Chapter 1502 Xiang Shaoyun was surprised. He looked up in one direction. He didn''t know when there was a race creature not far away. It seems that this kind of creature is not really coming, but a virtual shadow. His head is like a ghost, and his body has flesh spines. His front limbs are like human hands, but his hind limbs are as thick as legs. His body is very strong, and there are many flesh spines, and there is a long tail bar on his buttock. His skin is even black and blue, and the powerful evil spirit is filled with him, It shows extraordinary combat effectiveness. Such creatures are not recorded in the land of China. It is obvious that they are from foreign nations. "What are you?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned at the creature and asked. "You mean reptile, you don''t know the noble spurs, it''s really damned!" The triangle eye of the alien creature is wiping to show Li mang to shout a way. "What is cyan thorn really haven''t heard of?" Xiang Shaoyun shook his head. "It doesn''t matter if you haven''t heard of it. As long as I kill you, I can leave this place!" The Spurs guy screamed and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. Alien creatures have special uncanny talent. His speed is like a ghost. Before Xiang Shaoyun, he pinches Xiang Shaoyun''s neck with his arms. Xiang Shaoyun had no time to respond, but he was choked by the other party. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s face was covered with a thick green poison, which made his face appear bruised immediately. The terrible poison attacked his spirit directly. "Die, you mean reptile!" This alien creature shows his ferocious color, and wants to pinch Xiang Shaoyun''s neck and drink his blood. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun''s temporary loss doesn''t mean that he is being slaughtered. He roared and his firepower burned instantly. This is the cloud fire that can threaten the God level strong. The alien was forced to retreat in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun uses the firepower to force the green poison out of his face. At the same time, he releases the firepower to the maximum to avoid being attacked by the other side again. "Disgusting firepower, do you think you can escape death in this way?" After a drink, his Bawei stabbed Xiang Shaoyun like a poisonous needle. The strength of this alien creature has reached the highest holy level, but its combat power is equal to that of fifty-five gods. Moreover, the faster the attack speed is, it is by no means comparable to that of ordinary people. Xiang Shaoyun''s firepower failed to force the green poison out at the first time. It can be seen how overbearing the green poison was. When the alien creatures attacked again, he saw the opponent''s attack with the eye power of martial arts heaven eye, and then narrowly escaped. "Is this really a foreign race? What a domineering gas! What a terrible attack talent Xiang Shaoyun is frightened. When the alien creatures failed to strike, his triangular eyes wrinkled and turned into seven different shadows. The seven shadows attacked Xiang Shaoyun with different attacks. Xiang Shaoyun thought it was a separation, but his martial arts eyes suddenly found that every separation was real, and the attack power was real, so Xiang Shaoyun had only defense. The attack of alien creatures is also overbearing, which is no less than that of Nangong Ao, Xiang Shaoyun''s top ten Heavenly pride. Xiang Shaoyun has been beaten away. It''s not that he doesn''t have the strength to fight back. Instead, he is trying his best to force the green poison out and fight back. At the same time, he also wants to see how terrible the alien creatures are. The attack of alien creatures is very tricky and powerful, and the most terrible thing about this kind of spurs is its poison fog, as well as its speed. The attack power is not weak, but it is not so prominent compared with the first two. The crow on the grave still closed his eyes and didn''t see the fight between them at all. "I don''t believe you can''t be beaten to death, you mean reptile The alien creature was a little impatient. After hissing, his strength increased. The flesh stab on his body actually became longer. His body directly hit Xiang Shaoyun. The flesh stab and his tail were the strongest attack weapons. He wanted to stab Xiang Shaoyun into a thousand holes. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun forced the green poison out. As soon as his momentum changed, he spread out his hands, and the breath of life and death flowed, and one palm hit the alien creature. Xiang Shaoyun is so passive because the forbidden force here has suppressed 50% of his strength, otherwise the alien creature would have been destroyed by him. At present, he uses Taiji Yin Yang hand to shoot the important parts of the alien creatures. With the flow of Xiang Shaoyun''s Qi of life and death, the power of heaven and earth in Xinghai breaks out completely, which makes Xiang Shaoyun get rid of the confinement and oppression here and burst out with all his strength, directly destroying the alien creatures. "Impossible, your strength is so weak, how can you defeat my part? I don''t accept it!" After the alien creatures growled, the virtual shadow disappeared directly in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the disappearing alien creatures. Before he could relax, there were two more bodies. These were the other two alien creatures, the black striped scorpion and the silver bearded crown. The black striped scorpion is a scorpion with a human face. Its appearance is quite strange, and its whole body is full of black power. The two front tongs are extremely hard, which is comparable to the sharp weapon of a magic weapon. The silver beard family has a square head, with only eyes and mouth, no nose and ears, but it has a silver crown on its head, with several dazzling silver whiskers on it, and its inexplicable power is concentrated on the silver whiskers. Their strength is the same as that of the disappearing Celtics. They are not above the divine level. They are just a shadow, not a real body¡° As long as we kill this boy, we can get out of here. Kill him Black grain scorpion insect startled to drink a, raised that pair of tongs to Xiang Shaoyun Nu to cut to come over. The silver whiskers of the silver whisker crown clan stretched out, and the power of silver light burst out, binding Xiang Shaoyun to the past. The attacks of these alien creatures are quite fierce. Although they are the cultivation of the great sage level, they all have reached the power of demigod, and they all have the ability to fight beyond the level. In other words, if the general great saints of the human race were here, they would not have any fighting power at all. They would certainly be killed by these foreign races. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is not an ordinary person. His fighting power can be regarded as the king of peerless saints. He did not waste too much energy to get rid of these two alien statues. At this time, the crow opened his eyes again and said, "kill foreign slaves, you can go to the grave to accept the inheritance!" Chapter 1503 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t understand the meaning of big crow''s words, and he had no time to pay attention to the so-called inheritance. Once again, before he came to his father''s ancient coffin, he immediately started to uncover it. However, his strength was unable to uncover the ancient coffin, even if he exhausted all his strength. This is the means of God level imprisonment. Unless his strength reaches God level, he can open the ancient coffin. Xiang Shaoyun is not willing to let it go. He really wants to take out the Yin mother sword and directly break the ancient coffin. He believes that it is not difficult to break the ancient coffin with the power of Yin mother sword. But the Yin mother sword is very important. If the big crow is greedy, he will be unstoppable. Just when he hesitated, the crow said, "you can''t open the ancient coffin with your strength. Unless you are willing to accept the inheritance challenge and succeed, you can break the ancient coffin." "My Lord, can you tell me what''s going on?" Xiang Shaoyun asked mistily. "Wait until you get through the inheritance challenge!" After the big crow said a word, there was power in the tomb directly out, and shrouded Xiang Shaoyun, directly absorbed Xiang Shaoyun into the tomb. Xiang Shaoyun falls into the grave involuntarily. He only felt as if he had fallen into a barren space, where he saw a fierce battle between powerful human race and foreign race. On the battlefield, the number of Terrans is very large, while the number of foreign races is relatively small. However, when fighting together, the Terrans are obviously on the side of being tortured and killed. Countless screams, countless blood, countless limbs, filled every corner. Xiang Shaoyun found that many foreign races are very similar to the demons. There are also many foreign races living on the land of China, such as the dwarfs, the shadow tattoos and so on. They just come from the outside world and want to invade the land of China, so they unite to kill the masters of the land of China. Xiang Shaoyun watched an individual race become the blood food of those foreign races, and was brutally killed by them. A sense of sadness and indignation broke out: "you animals!" Xiang Shaoyun rushed directly to the foreign people nearby. He turned his hands into sword fingers and killed them directly. These foreign powers have reached the saint level, but in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, they are still inadequate. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun found that these foreign races all have different powers, and their attack talents are more powerful. They all seem to have the ability to fight beyond the level. Comparatively speaking, the strength of foreign races is higher than that of the races in China. I don''t know whether they were born like this or honed later. Xiang Shaoyun joined the Terran side and even killed more than ten extraterritorial saints, which immediately inspired the people of the Terran side. But it also brought in powerful foreign enemies. Five of them were foreign creatures who reached the top Saint level, carrying different soldiers to kill Xiang Shaoyun. One of them has three eyes, all of which radiate strange light and can make people fall into an illusion; Another one has three heads and six arms, holding different soldiers in his hand, and has extremely powerful attack power, which is hard to resist; Another one is covered with long hair, which is his attack weapon. Once he is bound, he will be hanged directly Although these extraterritorial spirits are the top Holy Land strength, their combat power is no less than that of the highest Holy Level on the land of China. They can attack together and even directly kill the demigods. "Come well, let me have a good fight today!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know whether he has come to other countries or is in an illusion. In short, he wants to kill himself. Xuanyin magnetic field! In a flash, a gas field full of chaos and corrosive force was released, which directly killed the five outer spirits. Xiang Shaoyun had more ink tiger sabres in his hand, which broke out a powerful attack. He had a fierce battle with these extraterritorial spirits. Under the influence of Xuanyin magnetic field, two extraterritorial spirits were directly killed by him, and he was also attacked behind him. If it wasn''t for his amazing body, he would be badly hurt. Xiang Shaoyun felt that he didn''t kill fast enough. He had a bright sword in his other hand. It could be said that the sword and the sword were on the same wall, and he killed in darkness. There are different attacks from other creatures. Xiang Shaoyun can''t see through their flaws if he doesn''t have a martial eye. It''s not easy to kill them in a short time. The five extraterritorial creatures are no worse than Xiang Shaoyun''s peerless arrogance in the dark demon sect. Even in some unspecific circumstances, they may not be the opponents of extraterritorial creatures. You should know that these extraterritorial spirits are not the strongest ones. The most powerful ones are still in the most central part of the battlefield, fighting fiercely with the peerless pride of the human race. Xuanyin magnetic field was originally a particularly suitable power for melee. Under its action, other extraterritorial creatures were killed directly by Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun killed the five extraterritorial spirits, he went to kill more extraterritorial spirits at the time when his fighting spirit was the strongest. He attacked from left to right with different powers, but he had the same terrible killing power. He cut off the limbs of extraterritorial creatures and showed blood. No extraterritorial creatures were Xiang Shaoyun''s general. After all, there are no gods on this battlefield. They are all saints. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is absolutely the best¡° Another human holy king, swallowing him will surely strengthen my blood A foreign creature in the form of a human yelled. High level extraterritorial creatures like to be transformed into human form, which shows that they are as intelligent as the human race. At present, this extraterritorial creature belongs to a more powerful race, which is called "the stone scale clan!" This name is named Shi Chen. He is seven or eight meters high. His muscles are gray brown and covered with layers of scales. His name is Shi Chen, who is also ranked in the top of the group of extraterritorial creatures. He dashed over, his fist in his hand was like a mountain, and he came over Xiang Shaoyun. The power of this fist not only reaches the level of demigod, but also contains a terrible gravity field. It is difficult for Xiang Shaoyun''s Xuanyin magnetic field to exert its full strength. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes shrunk, and he felt great pressure, just like when he had a fierce battle with Liu Qingchen. There was a big gap between them¡° Kill Xiang Shaoyun roared, and the bright sword in his hand chopped out with all his strength. Chapter 1504 The seventh form of Yao Tian Jian Jue is as bright as a dragon! Xiang Shaoyun''s sword was in one and turned into a real white dragon. He attacked Shichen''s fist strength. Shi Chen''s strength has reached the primary level of the great sage, and his fighting power is comparable to that of the demigod. His ability of leaping over the ranks represents that he is comparable to the peerless pride of the human race like Liu Qingchen. His boxing strength directly blows up Xiang Shaoyun''s sword light and instantly arouses thousands of waves of anger. Xiang Shaoyun''s power was completely destroyed, but he also used speed to transfer to Shichen''s side at this moment, and a burst of light and shadow stabbed Shichen angrily. Shichen''s gravity field has little influence on Xiang Shaoyun. Who can tell Xiang Shaoyun to understand the power of various mysteries. Xiang Shaoyun''s holy sword stabbed at Shichen''s defense and immediately sparked, but he couldn''t break his opponent''s defense, which made him shocked. "This guy''s defense is not weaker than Liu Qingchen''s immortal golden body formula!" "Hey, your strength is good, but it''s too weak to break my defense!" Shi Chen sneered, his arm turned back, and smashed Xiang Shaoyun''s head. Shi Chen''s attack power is not only strong enough, but also very fast. He almost hit Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is super fast. He can feel the strong wind from Shichen. If he slows down, he will be seriously injured. "It must be decided quickly!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a, keep dodging, dare not and stone minister hard fight. "Are you a monkey? Stop it for me Shi Chen roared discontentedly, which immediately aroused his whole body''s strength and made the gravity field more terrible. Even Xiang Shaoyun had a feeling that he couldn''t take precautions, which made his movements much slower. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in dismay, and then he immediately solidified into yin and Yang shield in front of him. Bang! Shi Chen''s arm hit his Yin Yang shield like a stone pillar with a weight of one million jin, which made it impossible for his Yin Yang shield to remove most of his strength and split the shield. As soon as Shichen succeeded, he strode forward and smashed Xiang Shaoyun with his arms. Xiang Shaoyun has not had time to adjust his figure, so he can only use the holy sword of light to fight against him in a hurry. Shi Chen''s strength is so powerful that he can directly crack his tiger''s mouth. The holy sword of light is even more cracked, which makes it almost out of his hand, and his mouth is directly coughing and bleeding. "Die for me!" Shi Chen sneers coldly, the palm with strong strength grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s heart angrily. Shi Chen wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. I have to say that these extraterritorial creatures are extremely powerful. At this time of crisis, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use his eyes of death, but blew out a five color fist, burst out a more powerful fighting force, and Shengsheng blocked Shichen''s claw. The power of chaos! Xiang Shaoyun has understood the meaning of chaos and can use the power of chaos to attack. The power of chaos is not weaker than that of Taichu Qi, because Xiang Shaoyun has not yet understood the meaning of Taichu Qi. If he understands Taichu Qi, he will surely have more powerful fighting power than chaos. Xiang Shaoyun uses this fist to stop Shi Chen''s volley, so that he can take the opportunity to adjust his body shape, but also to urge life to heal the injury quickly. "Chaos war body? It''s a little interesting. If I take you back and control you to be a living puppet, I will surely help me fight in the world! " Shi Chen wiped to show the excited color to shout a way. Then, he bullies Xiang Shaoyun away. The strong gravity field distorts the space. No matter who comes, it will be suppressed by Shengsheng. This time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge. Instead, he turned up the ink tiger sword in his hand again and cut out an inexplicable force, making time seem to stop in an instant. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were smeared with strong intention to kill, and his body was like electricity. The ink tiger saber, like the sharp teeth of the tiger, stabbed Shi Chen''s heart directly. jingle! Xiang Shaoyun thought that this knife could kill the stone scales directly, but the stone scales on Shi Chen''s body suddenly blocked his knife, which only made him pierce into three points of strength. "I ate you alive!" Shi Chen glared at Xiang Shaoyun with his arms in his arms. His big mouth showed his tusks. He came to Xiang Shaoyun with his teeth. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t struggle, and a lot of dead Qi rushed out of his arm, directly poured into the ink tiger sabre, and rushed into Shichen''s body. Xiang Shaoyun was directly bitten by Shi Chen''s neck, and the blood immediately seeped out, making him scream in pain. Fortunately, after death touched Shi Chen''s body, his vitality was shrinking, which scared him and immediately released Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun pushed forward with more effort, and his dead spirit increased a few points, which made Shichen have to push Xiang Shaoyun back directly, in order to push the dead spirit out as soon as possible. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit of death is too overbearing. Shi Chen''s life has been destroyed, and his strength has also been affected¡° It''s dead, you bastard Shichen cried in panic. He kept retreating, temporarily afraid to compete with Xiang Shaoyun. But how could Xiang Shaoyun miss such an opportunity? He dashed at Shichen at full speed, and the ink tiger sword kept cutting down, one by one, opening up and closing up. The dark force of death forced Shichen to turn into the original form to resist. Shichen''s noumenon is like a stone monster. His body is like a snake python, with flakes of stone scales on his body. However, his head is diamond shaped, like a stone, which is very irregular. It looks very strange. His body is full of yellowish power, which is quite powerful¡° I want you to die Shi Chen has been forced to die. He roars to tear Xiang Shaoyun to pieces. Unfortunately, when he turned into noumenon, Xiang Shaoyun had seized the opportunity of the moment and chopped at his throat. The power of this cut exhausted Xiang Shaoyun''s all strength. Sheng Sheng broke Shi Chen''s stone scales, cut his throat, and the blood came out. Shichen will not die so easily. He has reached the level of great sage. However, death has become his life charm, making his vitality constantly decline, making it difficult for him to get rid of it, making him have no courage to shout any more. As soon as he ran away, he gave birth to two legs and yelled in one direction, "beacon fire, Golden Shadow fly, come and help me!" Chapter 1505 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for Shi Chen to move to the rescue. He urged the ink tiger sword to cut him all over with blood, and his anger was directly wiped out by his dead breath. It''s called beacon fire and the Golden Shadow fly that slaughters the Terrans around them. It seems to Xiang Shaoyun that they find that Shichen was killed by a young man. They are surprised. They know that Shichen''s strength is weaker than theirs, but it''s not easy for them to kill him. "I killed Shichen. This boy is the pride of the human race. Let''s kill him together!" The beacon fire shouts to the Golden Shadow fly. The beacon fire is full of fire, with a pair of fire wings on its back. Its eyes are as big as lanterns, beating the flames of two different demons. He holds a fire thorn in his slender hand, and his realm has reached the peak of the great sage. The Golden Shadow fly on one side is also the same great saint''s peak strength. His body is short and fat, but he has four wings on the back. Each wing is extremely thin, and he has four arms, holding a cone-shaped battle shield in his hand, which is very strange. They belong to different ethnic groups of extraterritorial creatures, they all belong to the royal family, each has a great deal of fighting talent. Beacon fire and Golden Shadow fly did not support big, they work together to Xiang Shaoyun full shot. In the hands of the beacon fire, tens of thousands of flames have been pierced, each of which is extremely sharp and powerful enough to fight against any demigod level strong. Golden Shadow fly is flashing his four wings, a terrible golden wind storm rolled out, will Xiang Shaoyun all the retreat are completely locked. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt the great threat. Their attacks all reached the level of seventy-five gods. He could not stop them at all. "You are not qualified to kill me!" Xiang Shaoyun gave a cold drink, a hand was raised, a black hole full of Yin evil power emerged, a strong suction was generated, and the attacks of beacon fire and Golden Shadow fly all entered the black hole, causing no damage to Xiang Shaoyun. This surprised both the beacon fire and the Golden Shadow fly. They exclaimed at the same time, "it''s the gate of the Ming Dynasty!" Obviously, they also know the existence of Ming royal family. Then, from the gate of the underworld, four powerful underworld demons came out. Their strength had reached the highest level of the great sage. They were all in a strong and fierce atmosphere. They were even holding a mace in their hands and killed the beacon fire and the Golden Shadow fly. These four dark demons are very powerful. They must be no worse than the beacon fire and the Golden Shadow fly. They surrounded and killed them, making it difficult for them to pose any threat to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is no longer in charge of them, directly opened the Hades space, and covered the past with many extraterritorial spirits. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space is very wide, not to mention that he wants to cover the battlefield, at least he can cover one fifth of the space. Many extraterritorial spirits are still not clear about what is going on, so they are devastated by the powerful binding force released by Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space talent and various soul power condensation attacks. A lot of Terrans have been rescued. They are still inexplicable. I don''t know what happened. Among the extraterritorial creatures covered by Xiang Shaoyun, there are many powerful beings. They use all kinds of means to save themselves. There is really a family that can escape from Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space. This race is the illusory race. Their bodies can directly change into illusory shapes and escape through all the shielding. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space can''t restrain him. "Little clan leader, there is a very powerful human holy king here!" The escaped illusory clansman exclaimed. At this time, a translucent man in the army of extraterritorial creatures looked in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. His strength has reached the level of demigod, and half foot has entered the level of God. "The mighty king of the human race?" The translucent man murmured, then swept toward Xiang Shaoyun. This translucent man is one of the top seven strong people of this group of extraterritorial creatures. He is the head of the magic clan. His name is magic Cang. He is more powerful than Shichen, Fenghuo and jinyingfei. Moreover, his influence within the clan is more than those of the three tribes, and he can be called the top royal clan. Magic Cang looked at the four demons fighting with the beacon fire and the Golden Shadow fly, and then felt Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space. His eyebrows picked and said, "how can the underworld royal family join hands with the Terran?" Magic Cang didn''t have time to think more. His hands kept forging. Bursts of white light formed countless sharp blades, and instantly strangled Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. A thousand knives and ten thousand scrapes! The magic Cang triggered this power and immediately made the nearby space collapse directly. The power was more and more powerful than that of the demigod level, which was completely comparable to the existence of the God level realm. Xiang Shaoyun is so sensitive that he instantly realizes the great crisis and closes up the Hades space. His body shape is the fastest way out of the world. In his original position, everything was twisted to the earth by those light blades, even those extraterritorial spirits that he had not had time to kill were wiped out by illusory beings. Xiang Shaoyun had to lament that the other side was so cruel that he even killed his own people! The magic Cang didn''t even look at Xiang Shaoyun. He shot the four demons with different fingers at the location of the demons not far away. Bang bang! The four great saints'' top level demons could not bear the magic Cang''s finger attack. They were directly bombed by the powerful force, and could not pose any threat to the beacon fire and the Golden Shadow fly¡° It''s vulnerable! " Magic Cang said very coldly. Xiang Shaoyun realized how terrible the extraterritorial strength was. However, he didn''t have the slightest fear. His cards haven''t been revealed completely¡° The breath of the human race, but has the gift of the Ming royal family, you are an alien Magic Cang looked down at Xiang Shaoyun and said indifferently, and then said, "when I''m a slave, I can give you a way to live!" Having said that, the breath of magic Cang has completely locked Xiang Shaoyun, not giving Xiang Shaoyun the chance to escape¡° The same thing for you! " Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes and said, "you you road."¡° I don''t know what to do The magic Cang cold hums a, the double eyes then suffused with the light of Ran Ran, the power of the uncanny meaning from Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes into the spirit of heaven. Magic pupil! A kind of pupil technique that can make people hallucinate, can make people unable to prevent being affected, so as to be slaughtered¡° Come and submit to me Magic Cang waved to Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile. Chapter 1506 Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were blank. He nodded and said, "it''s the master!" Then, he walked towards the magic Cang, and the magic Cang said with a smile, "under the magic of our magic family, there are several people who can carry it." Just as Xiang Shaoyun got close to the magic Cang, Xiang Shaoyun bowed slightly to the magic Cang, his eyes became extremely sharp, and his fists were like a dragon, attacking the magic Cang crazily. Xiang Shaoyun is totally ruthless. The power of chaos and profound righteousness permeates the whole body. His fist is extremely powerful. Even if the demigod is hit, he will be slandered. Bang bang! Magic Cang didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun could get rid of his magic pupil. He didn''t have much defense against him, so he was hit by Xiang Shaoyun and rolled away. Xiang Shaoyun wants to take advantage of the opportunity to pursue the past, but he finds that Huan Cang''s body shape is changing, and soon avoids his pursuit. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked, and then he noticed that Huan Cang was wearing a crystal magic armor, which was absolutely divine armor. His strength was not enough to break the magic armor defense, and naturally he did not hurt Huan Cang. "You are not influenced by me, I''ll take you as a slave!" After the magic Cang said a word, the two palms pulled, and the storm of the sharp blade strangled Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for the magic Cang''s attack to finish. His eyes beat. A gray light came out of his eyes and fell directly on the magic Cang. Magic Cang immediately felt that his vitality was rapidly fading, and the power he had just organized suddenly became messy. Magic Cang was so shocked that he lost 100 Shouyuan. He reacted so quickly that he immediately closed his eyes and didn''t dare to see Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, he changed countless illusions and changed his position to avoid being watched by Xiang Shaoyun again. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that Huan Cang''s reaction was so fast. He didn''t dare to give Huan Cang any chance. His spirit came out and chased Huan Cang. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! Xiang Shaoyun''s half god level power also reached the real God level power. The full strength of his fist forced all the space, and directly fell on the head of Huan Cang, who was in the middle of dodging. On the spot, he killed this extraordinary little clan leader. Magic Cang is one of the strongest of these extraterritorial creatures. He was killed by Xiang Shaoyun in this way, which made those extraterritorial creatures tremble. There are also three powerful extraterritorial spirits. They can''t wait to die when they see that Huan Cang has been killed. They use all their strength to kill Xiang Shaoyun. A statue comes upside down with a torrent of water. The impact of a long river is enough to destroy several cities. One is to spit out a touch of golden awn and turn it into golden rain arrows all over the sky. Each arrow can be called shooting the sun and piercing the moon, completely covering the heaven and earth. No one can escape. A forehead is flashing with marks, and an ancient Rune pattern flies out. Each ancient Rune pattern forms the power of blocking heaven and earth, and also contains the extremely poisonous corrosive force, which makes it impossible to prevent. These three are all powerful demigods. They all burst out with fighting power comparable to the level of gods. If they fight at the same time, even if the real gods are here, they have to give up. Xiang Shaoyun is no longer afraid of these forces. He is also in the realm of demigod. Even though he is only 30% demigod, and he is several% weaker than his counterpart, he can be superior to his peers, even if he is a powerful creature outside the territory. Xuanyin magnetic field! The power of destruction caused by the Xuanyin magnetic field instantly increased infinitely, which made the heaven and earth fall into a chaotic environment. The long river collapsed and the golden rain arrow flew wantonly. Even the ancient Rune could not pose any threat. All of a sudden, the three demigods were startled. Where did they meet such a powerful human demigod. "I can''t keep it any more. Kill him with all my strength!" There is domain outside living spirit to startle to shout a way. However, as soon as his words fell, Xiang Shaoyun had quietly appeared behind him. A fist with nine colors of light was pounded out like a star, which instantly exploded the heads of the extraterritorial creatures. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is unparalleled. He has the power of the wind and stars, and the help of measuring the steps of heaven. He has even reached the state of great success. Even the general God level strong can''t compare with him. This is also the reason why the extraterritorial creatures are at a loss when they are killed. The other two extraterrestrial spirits were scared to death, and their companions were killed by one blow. How could they fight with others. These two extraterritorial creatures turned around and ran away, regardless of their companions. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give them a chance. He ran after them at full speed, and his whole body was full of chaos. Like the God son coming out of chaos, he stepped on them angrily. Nine steps! Xiang Shaoyun stepped on eight steps in one breath, each step contains the power of chaos, the mystery is full of invincible domineering power, and Shengsheng trampled the two extraterritorial spirits to the ground. These two extraterrestrial spirits are not willing to give up and show their last cards. A statue becomes noumenon. It''s like an alligator, but the alligator''s body is not a thorn, but a golden needle hair. Its golden needle hair grows automatically, binding Xiang Shaoyun to the past. Don''t look down on these golden hairs. They can attack together, which is completely comparable to the weapon of magic weapon. Once they are bound, they can turn anything into debris. In addition, he also sends out a terrible sound wave force in his mouth. Two kinds of cutting off forces rush at Xiang Shaoyun, trying to resist Xiang Shaoyun''s pursuit. The other one is like a ghost. It''s very small and has no legs. It''s like a fierce ghost. There are ferocious dark lines on his body. The marks on his forehead and the dark lines on his body shine brightly at the same time. But a skeleton stick flies out of his body. After the combination of the mark and the skeleton stick, it forms the appearance of a fierce ghost, In an instant, Xiang Shaoyun shrouded the past. Ghost blood! The means of the two extraterritorial creatures are different, but the power is able to kill the general God level strong. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to neglect him. His eyes were moving. The power of death shrouded them in the past. At the same time, the way of time urged them to move at the same time, which made time pass quickly at this moment. Both of them felt that the vitality passed like water. They were all so surprised that their power of attack weakened a lot¡° Go to hell Xiang Shaoyun took the sword with his hand and killed them mercilessly. Chapter 1507 Xiang Shaoyun killed four of the leading demigods and hundreds of saints, which can be said to have swept one third of the extraterritorial strongmen. After Xiang Shaoyun slaughtered the two demigods, the battlefield suddenly collapsed and disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun stood in the middle of a tomb, looking at the dim light around him and the ancient coffin in front of him. On top of the coffin, a man with lofty spirit stepped on it. The man was not particularly handsome, but he looked down at the sky, as if the sun and moon were on top of his head, and his feet were stepping on the heaven and earth, threatening the eternal. After a while, Xiang Shaoyun came back to his senses and murmured, "is the battlefield I entered just now an illusion, and my martial arts heavenly eye can''t see through it?" As a result, Xiang Shaoyun went to look at the coffin of this man. He found that this man was really lifelike. He was a real person, not a dummy. His body was immortal, and he seemed to be a god level strong man. As for the step, it was not known. However, judging from Xiang Shaoyun''s judgment, we can see that the other party is definitely a top-level figure no less than his master. Another look at the ancient coffin. It was made of immortal tree. The immortal tree is much higher than the dark magic tree. It is estimated that there are only one or two trees in the whole world. It was said that there was one in China, but it was destroyed long ago. I don''t think this coffin was made of this kind of tree. It shows how mysterious and powerful the people lying in the ancient coffin are. However, such an ancient coffin was trampled on by a man, which was even more shocking. Xiang Shaoyun stares at this man''s coffin. He is wondering if this man is the owner of the coffin and the coffin he prepared for himself. "Immortal tree, is this... True?" Xiang Shaoyun swallows his airway. If this ancient coffin is seen by people outside, I''m afraid that the God level strong will fight to death. The stem of such a top-level divine tree has the characteristic of immortality. If you can chew on it, you can live forever. What a divine power it is. Xiang Shaoyun had the idea of taking the ancient coffin back to Ziling sect. No matter whether someone is buried or not, the value of this ancient coffin is immeasurable. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on the man again. He was surprised to find that the man seemed to see him. Before he could react, two wisps of chaotic light shot directly at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t react well and couldn''t resist. These two rays of chaos directly penetrated into him. At the same time, a voice like the morning bell of a drum tomb started to ring in his mind: "there are people outside, there is heaven outside. Although the land of China is big, it''s just like a drop in the ocean in the sky. When foreign enemies invade China, the human race should unite and stand up to defend the land of China, After thousands of years, the strong enemies outside China were finally defeated. However, the land of China was broken down, and the inheritance of the human race was almost cut off. As the first generation president of the guardian guild, I felt ashamed. I gave up my body and left the inheritance. I stepped on the world outside China, blocked the strong enemies outside China, and protected the eternal peace of the pure land of China... " Xiang Shaoyun seems to have seen a man leaving his divine body behind, following the strong enemies outside the territory, crossing countless rivers of stars, searching for the land of extraterritorial creatures and killing them. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help admiring the man''s selfless devotion to protecting the land of China. At the same time, he did not expect that this man was Yuanshi shenzun, the first president of the guardian guild. In all parts of China, there are portraits of Yuanshi deity, but there is a great difference between this man and that one. It can be said that this man is many times better than that one. Xiang Shaoyun has two more wisps of divine power, which are condensed by the chaotic Qi and contain extremely powerful rules of God. Only those who understand the rules of God can transform the power of stars into divine power and make the combat power completely transcend to another level. These two strands of divine power seem to be very weak, but they make Xiang Shaoyun''s soul platform turn into a divine soul platform. The nine petaled lotus flower finally blooms, and the divine spirit sits in the middle of the lotus platform full of Taichu Qi. The whole divine spirit is full of pure mystery. Strands of Taichu breath constantly moisten the power of the divine spirit, making the power of the divine spirit soar rapidly. Not only that, after Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai heaven and earth got these two wisps of magic power, the area of Xinghai heaven and earth became wider, and his Taichu Qi was also greatly supplemented, which made his realm reach the peak of Sanpin Saint realm in one step, and there was a trend of breaking into the realm of Sipin saint. Sure enough, after Xiang Shaoyun''s meridians were constantly washed away, his realm was beyond the realm of four grades and heaven, and his whole breath became much stronger. Those two wisps of divine power lingered in the sea of stars, and still exuded extremely strong power. It seemed that Xiang Shaoyun continued to increase his strength continuously. However, at this time, Xiang Shaoyun suppressed his realm and made his strength stay in the middle stage of the fourth grade war. If he doesn''t suppress the power of ascension, it''s no matter that these two powers can push him to the great saint realm. After all, this is the magic power of chaos, which is as powerful as the incomplete magic power Xiang Shaoyun absorbed in the desert of despair. When Xiang Shaoyun stopped absorbing power, he immediately saw that the man''s body was digesting here. The man was the real Tao, leaving no remains. Only a token of non gold and non jade fell down. Xiang Shaoyun just held the token in his hand, and suddenly a terrible force came out of the ancient coffin, which directly shook Xiang Shaoyun away. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun has just become the realm of four grades of fighting in heaven. His fighting power is completely comparable to the existence of the demigod level. He can''t even bear the strength of Qi, and his blood gushes out of his mouth. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun sensed that the power from the ancient coffin was getting stronger and stronger, shaking the whole tomb, and many dead spirits quickly gathered here, as if a peerless ancient corpse would appear from the ancient coffin¡° If you don''t get out quickly, the corpse God will wake up. If you don''t run away, you will die! " The big crow''s voice started. Xiang Shaoyun realized that the situation is not good, where dare to play the idea of ancient coffin, rushed out from the tomb. When he got outside, he found that the 108 ancient coffins were shaking, and the power of prohibition seemed to have disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it, so he plundered his father''s coffin, put it in the sea of stars, and left. Chapter 1508 The corpse God has been suppressed by the body of Yuanshi shenzun, making it unable to be born. Now Yuanshi shenzun has left the inheritance, and the corpse God is no longer suppressed by the force, making him born again. One hundred and eight ancient coffins were all buried by powerful extraterritorial creatures. They were all powerful gods. They were once killed by the Yuanshi God. The corpse God collected their corpses. In order to make them all corpses, he set up a peerless corpse array here, making Wumo mountain a forbidden area for cultivating corpses. Wumo mountain is naturally full of Yin Qi. It is also pregnant with burial soil. Otherwise, the corpse God would not choose to be here. No matter how well the corpse God played, he was still found by Yuanshi shenzun and suppressed, which made him unable to appear and disappear. The corpses of other extraterritorial creatures were also deprived of their talents by yuanzun shenzun''s different means. If anyone had the ability to break in here, he would be qualified to obtain a supernatural power inheritance of extraterritorial creatures. Xiang yangzhan didn''t know how to pass the test. When he got here, he got the talent inheritance of foreign creatures. It''s just that the inheritance is not so easy to get. He has to go through the experience. If he can''t stand the experience, he may die in the coffin. Xiang Shaoyun learned about these things from the Yuanshi God, so he knew that his father might not have accepted the inheritance of foreign creatures, so he could only take the ancient coffin with him, hoping that his father could break through the barrier one day. After all, no one could help his father in this matter. Xiang Shaoyun put away the ancient coffin, then quickly rushed to the gap and flew up. He did not dare to stay any longer. The corpse God is a terrible existence in ancient times. Even the nine giants in China can''t beat him. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is not enough. Besides, his purpose has been achieved. He believes that the crow will suppress the corpse God for a period of time. Once this time is over, he is afraid that the corpse clan will be in real trouble. "Is this the disaster of troubled times?" Xiang Shaoyun murmured, casting a shadow in his heart. When he got a trace of the inheritance of Yuanshi Tianzun, he showed more concern for the safety of the land of China, which may be affected by the inheritance. When Xiang Shaoyun rushes to the chasm, he sees the headless corpse and the headless horse again, and the reincarnation flower still exists. He doesn''t want to let go of the reincarnation flower, because it has something to do with whether the old drunkard can rise to death or not. He must get it. So, his spirit rushed out and directly shot at the headless corpse. After the headless corpse immediately felt the breath, he rode the headless horse to kill Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit without hesitation. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body seized the opportunity to dig up the root of the reincarnated flower and plant it directly in his own universe. The headless corpse and the headless horse are dead after all. Although they have the consciousness of fighting, they have no intelligence. They didn''t think of Xiang Shaoyun''s plan to turn the tiger away from the mountain, which made Xiang Shaoyun leave here quickly after he won the reincarnation flower easily. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is able to fight with headless corpses, and there is no real life and death war with them. The combat power of headless corpses is comparable to that of gods. If you really want to fight head-on, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit separation may not be enough. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body was quickly swept to the edge of the forbidden area. After a long battle, he quickly swept out. However, the headless corpse quickly chased out on a headless horse, which scared Xiang Shaoyun. He was afraid that the headless corpse would really rush out, and then the people outside would have bad luck. "Don''t make me destroy you!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, the power of chaos and mystery burst out, and the powerful fist force rushed to the headless corpse without reservation. The soldiers in headless stone''s hand stab forward angrily, and the domineering power collides with Xiang Shaoyun''s fist strength, which explodes the terrible power and turns many corpses into powder. Xiang Shaoyun takes the Yin mother sword from his real body. If the headless corpse comes out again, he doesn''t mind cutting them off directly. I don''t know whether the headless corpse felt the threat, or the influence of the power sent out by the corpse God. Instead of chasing out, it rode back on the headless horse. Xiang Shaoyun breathed a sigh of relief, then turned around and quickly left the forbidden area of Wumo mountain. Magic Ji, ghost eating, despair, illness and Liu Qingchen are all waiting outside. When they see Xiang Shaoyun coming out from inside, their faces are full of surprise. "I knew that there was no place in the world where the overlord could be trapped!" Magic Ji laughed, then quickly rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s arms. Xiang Shaoyun hugged her, then looked at the other humanitarians and said, "you are worried, we will leave here immediately." Just as his words fell, a huge amount of dead air suddenly gathered over the Wumo mountain range, which made the vitality in the vicinity shrink rapidly, and even the life outside was greatly threatened. Once these dead air spread out, the ancient mountain range would become a dead place completely. People present are aware of the situation, one by one have no time to think, with Xiang Shaoyun full speed to escape from here. In the middle of the tomb, the crow turned into an old man in the twilight. Before the coffin made of the undead tree, he said, "corpse God, I advise you not to act rashly, don''t try to disturb the common life!" The ancient coffin was suspended, and countless dead breath condensed into the coffin. There was a sound inside and said, "it''s enough that the Yuan Dynasty suppressed me for so many years. You''re not qualified to come to me and scold me!" Having said that, the ancient coffin collided with the big crow. It was so fast that people couldn''t see clearly. It seemed that it was just before the big crow, and the big crow reacted so fast that he spread out his hand and directly suppressed the ancient coffin. The big crow is astonishing in strength, full of powerful divine power. Shengsheng stops the powerful power of the ancient coffin¡° You are old The sound of the ancient coffin was heard again, and the power of the ancient coffin became more powerful in an instant. Shengsheng shook back the crow¡° Stop it for me After a roar, the crow used all his strength to suppress it with both hands. His back wings incited him to push the coffin back and press it heavily on the ground. The power of the ancient coffin continued to increase, and a chaotic God corpse emerged. The coffin was filled with dark power like a black hole, which made people feel terrible. In the end, the crow vomited blood and rushed out of the grave. Big crow urgent voice way "corpse God Lord, Yuan Shi adult still can come back!" Chapter 1509 The ancient coffin flew directly to the Wumo mountain, and the terrible power of the dead air immediately shrouded in the ancient mountains. The dead air killed many creatures on the edge, even those poisonous insects and poisons. Fortunately, Wumo mountain is known as a forbidden area. Usually, there are no people here. That''s why many casualties have been avoided. Otherwise, we don''t know how many people will die. However, the stagnant atmosphere spread continuously, and soon reached a small state, and some marginal towns and cities began to suffer. Ah, ah! Countless people are aging rapidly, no matter they are mortals or warriors, no one can resist the attack of death. "How can I grow old so fast? I feel that life is being swallowed up." "Is this... Is this the power of zufu? I don''t want to die. Who will help me "It''s the power of death. Let''s run away, or all of us will die here." "Look, what''s on those nine days? It''s like a coffin. He released the dead breath! " ¡­¡­ The birth of the ancient coffin made a small state a dead place in an instant, and countless people died, causing too much noise. All the powerful gods in the West desert were shocked. The old Yu family, Chongshan sect, taiqingzong and the new emperor clan also sent people to check. The guardian guild, which has been rarely active, also sends out strong people. The people who belong to the branch of the guardian guild are not always above the West desert. For a moment, Wumo mountain became turbulent. Some god level strong people found that the ancient coffin was made of immortal god wood, and they were all envied. Immortal wood has the characteristics of immortality. If you can refine it, you may be able to create immortal skills. Like the immortal demons of the demons, it has incredible talent. Then, a god level strong man rushed to the ancient coffin, and the God level strong man was tragically killed. Now all the God level strong people were shocked. They know that such a divine object must be owned by the Lord. How could it be so easily captured. Some people dare not fight any more, but others are brave enough to fight against the ancient coffin with their magic weapons. In the end, there is no return. "This ancient coffin rushed out of Wumo mountain. Those dead and extremely overbearing people must have the power of Zhiyang to break in!" There is a god level strong said. "Aren''t the Yu family and the emperor''s family such forces? They have a good hand. Maybe they can get something if they break in! " Another god level strong said. At this time, someone exclaimed, "the adult of the guardian guild has gone in." Sure enough, there was an old man in hemp clothes walking towards the ancient coffin step by step. He was covered with a red flame, which made it hard for those dead breath to get close to him. At the same time, he directly photographed a palm print like a sea of fire covering the ancient coffin. The flaming flame was so domineering that it would soon be in front of the ancient coffin. However, the dead air in front of the ancient coffin suddenly moved like a cloud. Shengsheng wiped out the flame, which scared everyone. The fire of Zhiyang is the killer of death, but now the result of the conflict between the two forces is reversed, which shows how terrible the existence of the ancient coffin is. "No matter what evil you are, you can''t make waves in China!" After the old man of the guardian guild had a big drink, he had a fire colored armor on his body and a fire flag in his hand. He waved the fire flag and the sky and the earth changed color. When he pulled the fire out of the space, the fire was like a prairie fire, which swept a lot of dead air and finally burned the ancient coffin. This time, the strength is much stronger than that time before, which makes people look forward to it. However, when the firepower rushed to the ancient coffin, the lid of the ancient coffin suddenly opened, and people seemed to feel a chaotic light floating in it. Before they had time to see what was going on inside, the ancient coffin had absorbed all the firepower, and the lid closed again, as if nothing had happened. Generally speaking, evil things are most afraid of fire, but it''s incredible that this ancient coffin opened itself to swallow fire. Also at this time, the ancient coffin did not know how to appear in front of the God level strongman who was guarding the guild. It bumped him into the God body and made the God blood splash out. Before the guardian guild''s God level strongman could resist, the ancient coffin suddenly came to the top of the mountain, which turned the guardian guild''s God level strongman into a pool of blood. Even the spirit could not escape, and ended up in a terrible end. After seeing this scene, the God level strong people all around could not help retreating quickly, and they were even breathing heavily cold air in their mouths. This ancient coffin is terrible! Another member of the guardian guild exclaimed, "let''s fight together. We must destroy this evil thing, or it will be the disaster of the West desert!" Some people immediately responded, "yes, let''s kill this evil thing together, otherwise we will not be safe." Then, the ten gods who came to the scene all attacked the ancient coffin at the same time. There are real God level strongmen and semi God level strongmen. They are the top figures of various forces. They join hands to completely imprison this space. They want to completely make this place void and not give any chance to the existence of the ancient coffin. The corpse God in the ancient coffin would not sit and wait to die. It spun, and an extremely powerful force of death formed a whirlpool, which dashed against the gods around. Boom boom! The power of the corpse God is too terrible. Under its power, the power of more than a dozen God level strongmen were shocked into nothingness, and a lot of dead air rushed directly to them. Several people were turned into blood on the spot, and others were more or less injured, and the life power was eroded by those dead air. The ancient coffin once again produced a strong suction, which directly sucked the dead demigod body and put them all into the ancient coffin. All of a sudden, everyone became ugly. Even the God level strong people ran away and did not dare to stay here¡° We have to ask more powerful adults to crack down on this ancient coffin! " Someone exclaimed¡° What''s in the coffin may be a terrible corpse demon God, who has already achieved the supreme immortal body. You must use the top-level magic weapon to cut it off! " Another said. No one on the scene could suppress the ancient coffin. When the ancient coffin was launched again, few people dared to fight against it and fled. Chapter 1510 When the corpse God was born, the entrance of the evil abyss in the city of sin and blood was also in a hurry, which made the West desert fall into the mood of self-danger. Not only that, there are murderers in other parts of China, which makes the situation extremely chaotic. The guardian guild issued a "Guardian order". No matter what level of warrior on the land of China, as long as they can make outstanding contributions in the action of killing evil and demons, they can have the identity of "Guardian". No matter who gets the guardian status, it represents the supreme honor. Going to any place in China, you can get the recognition and protection of the guardian guild, get the resource support of the guardian guild, and even get the title of the guardian God in the future. After this disappearance spread out, many powerful people came out one after another to eliminate evil and protect the pure land of China. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun takes several people around him to Longfeng college. Xiang Shaoyun wants to see his master and tell him about the corpse God I. But this time, he had no idea. His master was no longer in Longfeng college. It must be that something extremely dangerous happened somewhere in China and he needed to deal with it. Xiang Shaoyun feels a little sorry. He asks langchen to call Langwei. He plans to go to Yu''s house first. Then he goes to the sunset Dynasty to suppress the new exit of Moyuan for three years. Sixty five wolf guards have already been waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s call. They are all wolf heads, and all of them are werewolves. The first 25 people have reached the holy land, while the other 40 people are in the realm of emperor. None of them is below the level of emperor, which is a very powerful force. Xiang Shaoyun gets it from wolf Chen. The other wolf guards are much stronger than them. They are just the weakest one. Xiang Shaoyun can imagine how powerful the other wolf guards are. "Come with me!" Xiang Shaoyun directly takes these wolf guards away. He goes to the Yu family now because the marriage between the emperor and the Yu family is coming. He can''t let Yu Caidie marry emperor Mie. Although he believes that Yu Caidie won''t betray him, the old people of the Yu family may not let her. After hearing that Xiang Shaoyun was going to Yu''s house, magic Ji asked, "if I were Yu Caidie, would you be so impulsive for me?" Xiang Shaoyun takes the magic lightly. Ji affirms, "yes, my woman, no one wants to touch her finger!" "I''m satisfied to have you, but the Yu family is no worse than our dark demon sect. What can we do if we go there?" Said Maggie. "With you, I believe you can make the old guys of the Yu family afraid!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a trace of deep meaning. After a pause, he said, "the people of the Yu family love face very much. They dare not treat me too much." "Well, it''s up to you!" Magic Ji Shun sits to nod to answer a way. Then Xiang Shaoyun didn''t talk to her any more. Instead, he sat on the silver and began to look at the situation in the universe. Another thing was going on in his body. He is the master here, and everything here is controlled by him. His father''s ancient coffin was placed in the center of Taichu Qi. He hoped Taichu Qi could help his father break the coffin as soon as possible. As for the old wine devil, his dead breath has been completely transformed by Xiang Shaoyun. Now he is going to give the old wine devil a petal of reincarnation God flower to take, to see if the old wine devil can really bring the dead back to life. The reincarnation flower can be called the real medicine to bring the dying back to life. It has gathered wisdom. There is a lovely little face in its flower core, which is very likable. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t plan to waste a reincarnation flower. He plans to plant it all the time. Only one of its petals is powerful enough for the old wine devil. Xiang Shaoyun put this petal into the mouth of the old drunkard, and helped him turn the power of the petal. The medicine effect of reincarnation flower is really very small, but after such a force acts on the old wine ghost, there is a pure force immediately to wrap the old wine ghost. This power not only moistens his body, but also moistens his spirit, making his disappeared soul come back together again. Xiang Shaoyun felt the old drunkard''s anger and recovered little by little. Finally, he was relieved and said, "the old drunkard is alive at last!" The old drunkard didn''t wake up so quickly when he wanted to reorganize his soul. Xiang Shaoyun took out the token from Yuanshi shenzun and carefully studied it. This token material is unusual. It must be a piece of divine material. On one side of the token body, there are two ancient characters carved, namely "Guardian". On the other side, there are also two characters, namely "Shenzhou". On the other side, the hidden pattern of the token is the pattern of dragon and Phoenix, which is quite noble. "To protect the divine land is the purpose of the guardian guild. It seems that this is the order of the original God. As the first generation president of the guardian guild, does this token represent the supreme power?" Xiang Shaoyun muttered to himself. Xiang Shaoyun tried to infuse his power into the token, but he couldn''t change it, so he didn''t pay any attention to it. He put more energy on digesting the inheritance left by yuanzun shenzun, and he had to straighten out these gains. In addition to the two powers, the inheritance includes yuan Zun''s understanding of the extraterritorial creatures, which races he has, what powerful talents he has, and where his weaknesses are. These are situations that ordinary people can''t know. Now he can get them, which undoubtedly enables him to have a stronger confidence in the extraterritorial creatures. It is the so-called "know yourself and know the enemy", and win every battle. In addition, there is yuanzun shenzun''s cultivation formula "Guiyuan shenzun", which is a supreme top-level formula. It only requires chaos war body to be cultivated, because yuanzun shenzun is born chaos war body, and can become the most powerful Guardian God at the beginning. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t get the Huangjue Scripture, this Guiyuan shenjue is absolutely his most ideal cultivation shenjue. Now he doesn''t need it¡° Now that China is in chaos, maybe more powerful people are needed to stand up and guard it. Maybe this Guiyuan shenjue shouldn''t stay with me! " Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. He thought of seeking defeat alone, which was the chaotic battle style he knew now, and the Guiyuan shenjue should probably fall into his hands. However, he felt that he was very proud to be lonely and to be defeated. Even if he gave Guiyuan shenjue to others, they might not accept it¡° Look at the fate in the future Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think about it any more. He sighed in his heart and stopped worrying about it. Chapter 1511 For several days, Xiang Shaoyun sat on the silver and digested the inheritance of Yuanshi shenzun. In addition to the Guiyuan formula and the situation of foreign creatures, the two remaining divine powers are the chaotic divine powers left by the Yuanshi God, which contain the mystery of chaos. If there is no chaotic war body, there is no way to refine these two strands of divine power without understanding the mystery of chaos. Xiang Shaoyun is not a chaotic warfighter, but he is a higher level than chaotic warfighter. He is a unique Taichu warfighter, and he has understood the meaning of chaos. It is precisely because of his physical problems that he is not subject to the pressure of prohibition from wumoling. This is the power of prohibition under the God of Yuanshi, and only chaotic warfighter is not suppressed and can be successfully inherited by him, Even if other people pass the test, they can only get the talent inheritance of the extraterritorial creatures. Once Xiang Shaoyun has completed the cultivation of two wisps of divine power, his strength will be great, and he will be able to understand the mystery of divine power, thus laying the foundation for stepping out of the realm of regeneration. Xiang Shaoyun has the experience of the first two generations. He has more assurance than ordinary sages in stepping into the realm of rebirth. Moreover, he has gathered the spirit. With the help of these two powers, there is no bottleneck in stepping into the realm of rebirth in the future. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on the two different saplings in his body. A golden tree has grown more than ten meters high, and the golden leaves are dazzling. Each tree pole seems to be stretching and powerful, which means that he has got rid of the stage of sapling; Another small green tree is also growing a lot, it also breathes out a very pure breath of life, and has been absorbing his too initial gas, and from time to time it turns into nine colors of light, feeling that it is particularly mysterious. "After the Jiugong Star Tower is built, the golden tree will be planted in the sect, making it the suppression tree of the sect!" Xiang Shaoyun made up his mind. The golden tree is a tree of the imperial class, but after being moistened by his initial Qi, it has become different. Perhaps the golden fruit that will grow in the future may reach the imperial class, and may also have a chance to evolve towards the Holy tree. As for the other little tree, he once suspected that it was the tree of life, but now the shape of its growth is somewhat different. Its leaves are a little similar to the color of taiqiqi, and the trees are full of aura. "When it grows up, I believe it will know what kind of tree it is!" Xiang Shaoyun thought. Next, Xiang Shaoyun looked at the prototype of the Xuanyin bead, and immediately found that the shape of the Xuanyin bead had condensed into a real Xuanyin bead under the warmth of the dead air, and the power it sent out was more extraordinary. Now, he can use xuanyinzhu''s power to strengthen his own strength, and he can use the endless stream of dead breath to feed back to xuanyinzhu. In this way, he does not need to absorb too much xuanyinzhu''s power, but also can ensure the rank of xuanyinzhu, achieving the effect of complementary. With the help of Xuanyin beads, Xiang Shaoyun is just increasing the power of his Xuanyin magnetic field. When he reaches a perfect state, he can take out the Xuanyin beads and pass them on to people who need them more. This person in need, he has already locked in Moji. She is the body of yin and Yang. If you can find another pearl of the same level, it will make her body of yin and Yang play the most powerful role. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mention it to magic Ji for the time being. He''ll wait until he goes to Yu''s house to finish it. Xiang Shaoyun and his party rushed to Yu''s home without the help of space transmission array. Ten days later, they finally arrived in Yuzhou. Yuzhou is located in the middle of the western desert, where the aura of heaven and earth is the most concentrated. There are hundreds of cities in this small state, all of which are respected by the Yu family. The Yu family is an ancient family with a very strong foundation. If they want to be the emperor, at least one third or even half of the western desert will be their territory. However, the people of the Yu family have always been tight and sincere. After occupying Yuzhou, they have not expanded outward. They have been cultivating their own power, expanding their inside information, enriching their own strength, and waiting for a period of accumulation. Now, the land of China has been looted. The emperor''s family is born again and wants to marry with the Yu family to divide the western desert equally. The high level of the Yu family and the high level of the emperor''s family have reached an agreement, and the marriage vow is inevitable. The Yu family is so powerful that the reincarnation of the imperial family is recognized by the Yu family, which shows that the imperial family is also very powerful. Xiang Shaoyun and his party entered the boundary of Yuzhou and went straight to the important place of Yuzhou. There are two places in the Yu family. One belongs to the outer courtyard, which is the place where the collateral children of the Yu family live. It is also the superficial influence of the Yu family. Ordinary people only know the outer courtyard of the Yu family, but they don''t know that there is another important place in the inner courtyard, which is the place where the legitimate children of the Yu family live and practice. Xiang Shaoyun had known the important place of the Yu family in his previous life, so he went there directly. In a place with beautiful environment, it is surrounded by beautiful lakes, new and tender flowers and plants, birds and animals, and many mountains and rosy clouds. It makes people feel peaceful and comfortable here, and martial arts practitioners can speed up their training here. This kind of environment is not very prominent on the land of China, but if there are array masters here, they will surely find that every scene and thing here has array arrangement. After ordinary people enter here, they will be lost here and difficult to come out again. This is the entrance to the important area of the Yu family''s inner courtyard. Only the disciples of the Yu family holding the Yu family''s order can ignore the psychedelic array here and enter the gate of the Yu family to see the true face of Lushan Mountain. There are many dragon veins crisscrossing there. The strong dragon Qi and heaven and earth aura are intertwined to form an extremely strong dense Qi. You can see that many volcanoes are erupting strong fire. These strong fire forms the Phoenix shadow. The combination of dragon Qi and Phoenix shadow forms the form of dragon and Phoenix contention, which makes the whole place become a paradise, Auspicious gas is transpiration, and the atmosphere is myriad. There are tens of thousands of pavilions and other courtyards built here, and hundreds of thousands of Yu family''s legitimate children live there. If you count the children of the Yu family''s side branches, at least a million people, and with the help of those affiliated forces, you can gather tens of thousands of powerful troops. This is the terrible details of the super ancient family, which is definitely not comparable to the ordinary seven or eight product forces. It is this kind of inheritance that can make them prosperous forever, and ordinary people dare not provoke them. For example, Xiang Shaoyun and his party have come to the psychedelic front of Yu''s inner courtyard. Chapter 1512 In the important area of the Yu family, many senior members of the Yu family have gathered in the main hall of the Yu family. In addition, there are also people from the imperial family. Today, people from the emperor''s family come to propose marriage, and they are going to marry Yu Caidie next month. Sitting on the seat of the Yu family is a young man who seems to be only about 30 years old. He is very handsome and full of momentum. There is no doubt about the breath of the superior. He is wearing a dark red robe, an agate like ring on his finger, and a faint fishy red color on his finger, as if there is a phoenix hidden in it. This man is Yu Bufan, the contemporary leader of the Yu family. His strength has reached the divine level, and his prestige in the family is so high that he is said to be the most powerful and strategic leader of the family. It was Yu Bufan''s ambition that promoted the rapid growth of the Yu family. At the same time, he also wanted to form an alliance with the imperial family and wanted to separate the western desert. This time, the emperor came to hire an old man. He was a eunuch. He spoke sharp and stirred up orchid fingers from time to time, which made people feel a little unbearable. However, none of the people present looked and laughed, because the old man''s strength was extremely terrible, and he also entered the divine level. "Master Yu, our emperor family brought five divine medicines, 100 holy medicines and ten million holy crystals as betrothal gifts!" The old eunuch said to Yu Bufan with a high air, as if he didn''t have much respect for Yu Bufan. "Mr. Dong, it seems that this is not the same as what you promised at the beginning." Yu Bufan showed a trace of dissatisfaction. "Ha ha, Master Yu can rest assured that the remaining promises will be fulfilled after Miss Yu marries our emperor!" The old eunuch said with a smile. "That''s not the original agreement." Yu Fan was discontented and said, "if you don''t show a little sincerity, I don''t mind taking back the news of the marriage." "Master Yu is too tight!" The old eunuch orchid finger picked, and then put out a savings ring in his hand. He handed it to Yu Bufan and said, "Oh, the dowry is here, and half of the promises the Yu family needs are here. The other half must wait until the marriage, and my emperor will certainly take it out." "That would be the best!" Yu Bufan sketched a faint smile and looked at him. When Yu Bufan and Dong Gonggong talked about these things, many people gathered here on the arena where Yu family practiced martial arts. They watched the battle on the arena and exclaimed from time to time. "That emperor Mie is really so powerful. Just a few years after his debut, he has already reached the level of fighting heaven. In the later stage, none of the saints under 200 years old in our family is his opponent!" "Isn''t it? Even the son Yu Ziyang is not a general of other people. That guy is worthy of the emperor''s training. Maybe he is an old monster reincarnated "Maybe only the little uncle of the family who has not been born for a hundred years will be his opponent." "Will little uncle really show up? It''s said that he won''t appear until he reaches the great saint state. " ¡­¡­ On the platform, Emperor Mie looked at the people below with high spirits and said, "who else do you want to challenge?" After emperor Mie came out of the holy cultivation space, he made great progress in his strength. Now his strength is even more extraordinary. He has reached the realm of Wupin zhantian. For his age, such strength is absolutely the existence of Fengmao scale horn. This of course has his own good talent, but also has the relationship between the emperor''s efforts to cultivate. Just now, Yu Ziyang was defeated by the emperor. He was dejected and said to Yu Caidie, "I''m sorry, sister. I can''t help you." Today, Yu Ziyang is also a top-notch fighter in the realm of fighting heaven. However, there is a big gap between him and Emperor Mie. He has no ability to fight beyond his level, but he is not the general of others. He just wanted to do something for Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie is still so beautiful. Her perfect face is breathtaking. Her strength has been imprisoned, and her brows are slowly sad. She absolutely doesn''t want to marry a man other than the overlord. No matter how powerful or perfect the other person is, she doesn''t care. It''s a pity that her strength is not enough to fight against the clan. Now she only hopes for a miracle, otherwise she would rather give up than be able to do something wrong to the overlord. "You''ve done your best. Don''t blame yourself!" Yu Caidie replied, and then she said, "if you really want to help me, try to get me out of here." "If I could do it, I would have done it!" Yu Ziyang said helplessly, "do you think Xiang Shaoyun will come?" "If the overlord hears the news, he will come, but... I don''t want him to come!" Yu Caidie showed a trace of tenderness. At this time, Emperor Mie came to Yu Caidie, with a trace of pride on his face, and said, "Caidie, you have seen my strength, and you will never be insulted when you are with me." "If you die, I will never marry you, even if I die!" Yu Caidie responded firmly to the emperor''s eyes. Emperor Mie instantly wiped the color of anger. He frowned and said, "I can''t compare with Xiang Shaoyun at all. He is worthy of your treatment!"¡° You can''t understand my love for him in the past and this life, "Yu Caidie said. Then she said," it''s better to ask someone to cancel the engagement, or you''ll regret it. "¡° Hehe, do you know what I like to do most in my life? " Emperor Mie gave a cold smile and then said seriously, "what I like most is conquering. The more you don''t like it, the more I like conquering you."¡° You are so cheap Yu Ziyang was very dissatisfied. Emperor Mie took a disdainful look at Yu Ziyang, then looked at others and said, "is this the strength of the Yu family? What a disappointment At this time, the people of the Yu family are not good-looking. As the first family in the West desert, when were they looked down upon so much. It''s a pity that all the sages of the Yu family under 200 years old have been defeated by others in their clan. Those over 200 years old are too embarrassed to fight. It''s really frustrating. At this time, a young man appeared in front of the crowd under the guidance of two Taoist priests. After seeing this young man, the people of the Yu family were very happy, because they were afraid that only this young man could compete with emperor Mie, or even win the war. This young man looks a bit elegant and tender, and his green face is tinged with gentle color, which gives people a sense of closeness. He looks to Emperor Mie and wants to say the word "challenge", but suddenly he hears a startling sound outside the clan, which makes everyone startled. Boom! Chapter 1513 The inner court of the Yu family already has divine array blessing. No matter who dares to break in, it will be a dead end. Now the Yu family is attacked by others outside the inner courtyard, which makes the whole Yu family shocked. The fastest reaction was the guard at the gate. They rushed out of the gate quickly. One of them reached the realm of entering the dragon, and one of them reached the realm of emperor. There were 36 people in total. This kind of lineup was used to guard the gate, which was no less than those in the imperial palace. "Who dares to break into the important place of my Yu family?" The first emperor guard exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun looked up at the emperor''s guard and said, "I Xiang Shaoyun have come to propose marriage to your Yu family! Go back quickly and report it to your master. " "Are you Xiang Shaoyun?" The leader asked in surprise. "If it''s fake, it''s guaranteed!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. "You have the courage to destroy our Yu family''s psychedelic array. Please kneel down to accept the punishment, or you will suffer when our sage comes out!" The emperor knew that Xiang Shaoyun was powerful, and he did not dare to act rashly. Instead, he yelled at him. "I''ll give you three interest rates. If you don''t report back, you''ll be responsible for the consequences." Xiang Shaoyun said coldly. The sudden sound just now was caused by the fact that he broke the psychedelic array of the Yu family. Psychedelic array is just an ordinary array, but it is very powerful under the divine power blessing, but it is not enough before Xiang Shaoyun. "Who said so much that he cheated our Yu family?" The sage of the Yu family rushed out and yelled. "See you, Mr. Fudan!" The guards knelt down in unison. The visitor is a saint of the Yu family who is in the state of three grades of fighting heaven. Behind him are two saint of the state of one grade of fighting heaven. They are the housekeepers of the Yu family''s inner courtyard. Xiang Shaoyun looked up at Fudan and said, "I Xiang Shaoyun came to propose marriage. I don''t want to say it again." "Shaoyun, the number one item in Shenglin list?" Fudan looks at Xiang Shaoyun and is quite surprised. "If you know, go back and report it. My overlord doesn''t have so much time to waste!" Goblin said to one side. Fudan hesitated for a moment and said, "Xiang Shao, please come back. It''s not convenient for our Yu family to entertain guests now. I''ll let it go if you destroy the big array outside our Yu family. Otherwise, we won''t look good if we are investigated within the clan." "In that case, don''t blame us for being rude!" Xiang Shaoyun said, and then to the people around him, "today we are blocking the door of Yu''s house, no one will let them in and out." "It''s the overlord!" People around Xiang Shaoyun gathered and cheered. Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by demon Ji, ghost eater, despair, disease immortal, Liu Qingchen and 65 wolf guards. Such a force is very powerful, but they still dare not directly break into the important place of the Yu family, otherwise they don''t know what death is. Now, what they do is to beat the Yu family in the face and turn the Yu family upside down. Naturally, someone in charge will come out to solve the problem with Yu Caidie. "Xiang Shao, don''t deceive others too much, or we won''t be rude!" Said Fudan discontentedly. "How can you be rude?" Ghost eater had a drink before he stepped on it, and the breath of the top battle heaven realm was released. He directly chased Fudan and the three of them. Poof, poof! Fudan three people how can bear to eat ghost that powerful momentum, directly was shocked to vomit blood turned back to open. "You dare!" The guards of the Yu family drank together. It''s a pity that they are too weak. As soon as they shout out, ghost eaters wave their hands and directly lift them away. One by one, they fall on the ground, which makes them very embarrassed. Ghost eating is merciful, otherwise his wave can directly kill them. With the ghost, it must have alarmed the people in Yu''s family. Soon, hundreds of Yu family members came out of it, and each level had its own strength. "Hey, hey, is that the only person in the Yu family?" With a sneer, the ghost once again fanned the hundreds of people away and beat them into a mountain of flesh. He was imprisoned by his power, which was very funny. "You''re going to die, asshole!" "Come and save people, there is an enemy attack!" The people of the Yu family kept shouting, which made the front door of the Yu family very lively. "Overlord, is this going to make a big deal?" Magic Ji asks Xiang Shaoyun. "I just want to make a big noise!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his firmness. At this time, more than twenty or thirty horrors rushed out of it. They all reached the realm of war. Some of them had reached the realm of war, and two of them had reached the realm of war. "No matter who you are, it''s a dead end if you dare to come to my Yu family to make a living!" One of the top sages of the Yu family exclaimed with extreme indifference. When his voice fell, five sages of zhantian Kingdom rushed to kill the ghost, and ten others attacked Xiang Shaoyun. Desperation and deathless want to fight, but Xiang Shaoyun advised him that "you don''t have to fight yet. Ghost eating is the key to the great sage realm. Let him go crazy, maybe he can break through and become a great sage at one stroke!" Ghost eater reconnects the body. After years of running in, the fit is perfect, and he also cultivates the power of yin and Yang. Although he is not a natural Yin and Yang fighting body, the way of yin and Yang cultivated by him is also quite strong. Ghost eaters directly lock on the sages of the Yu family, turn their hands into a whirlpool of yin and Yang, and cover the past with an extremely powerful palm. Yin and yang are harmonious. One Yin and one Yang force formed a whirlpool storm, tearing up a lot of space and shaking the whole world. Ghost eating has not entered the realm of the great sage, but it has been able to have the fighting power of the great sage level. The sages of the Yu family in the Warring States tried their best to resist, but their strength was not enough. They were beaten by the ghost and spewed blood¡° Is that all you have? What a disappointment Bite ghost wiped the color way of sneer¡° Don''t be wild. I''ve come to destroy you! " One of the top sages of the Yu family roared and then attacked the ghost eater with a fierce gun. Yu liehu used to be the pride of the Yu family, but now he looks like he''s only in his early 40s. His fighting power is not small. Ghost eaters show a strong sense of war, with Yin and Yang flowing on their bodies. One hand converges into a black hole, like a fierce ghost, and the other hand appears pure white light, like an immortal spirit. Hell and heaven are two different situations, which are very extraordinary. Chapter 1514 Xiang Shaoyun and Moji were surprised to see the Yin and Yang palm power exerted by the ghost. They are able to use Yin and Yang, and have understood the way of time, and play an extremely powerful fighting force. Ghost eating is the same as their cultivation power, but they play a different fighting force. Obviously, it is another way that belongs to him. After all, any warrior may have the same training power, but his training skills will be different, and he will go on a different road. Now, ghost eating not only integrates the evil and bloodthirsty way of his last life, but also realizes another way of bright heaven, which makes the two forces merge together to form the way of hell and heaven. These two completely different forces represent the Qi of yin and Yang, showing extremely powerful power. Although they are not comparable to the way of time, they are absolutely the top martial arts. Yu liehu looked at the sudden appearance of hell and heaven, and his eyes showed a look of horror. He had never seen a person condense into such two contradictory forces as hell and heaven. He felt the great fighting power, and his heart had a faint sense of fear, which made his attack power weak. Ghost swallowing palms, with extremely terrible power, directly put out the fire from Yu lie''s tiger stab, and even more importantly, Shengsheng slapped him down in anger, spilling blood directly in the air. "Fierce tiger!" Another top sage of the Yu family was startled, and then swept up to save Yu Lieyu, and launched the most powerful attack against the ghost eater. "You are too weak!" The ghost eating wheel moves its palms, just like the two sides of heaven and earth pressing down, directly beating the top saints who later came up to vomit blood. This made the other sages of the Yu family look ugly. They had to join hands to attack the ghost eaters, for fear that they would kill Yu liehu. "It''s so bold. Is there no one in my Yu family?" An extremely loud voice came out of the inner courtyard of Yu''s family. An old man appeared on the top of the ghost''s head like the wind. A wind palm on the ghost''s head began to chop down. This old man is a genuine Saint level existence, and the prestige is quite terrible. At this moment, the people of the Yu family became excited. "It''s a tribute to the saint. If he does it, that guy will be in bad luck!" "This is the wind worship. His speed is unparalleled. He must be able to tear that guy to pieces. No one has ever dared to be so arrogant to our Yu family." "It''s not only the wind, but also Li and Zhao." ¡­¡­ Three great saints came out of Yu''s family, and more than a dozen saints and hundreds of elite people came out together. In addition to the white haired great saint who is now dealing with ghost eating, there is another great saint who is wearing a blue robe and a great saint who is wearing a black cloak. They are Li gongfeng and Zhao gongfeng respectively. Although they are not the legitimate great saints of the Yu family, they all left the name of hehewei in the West desert. The ghost eater was forced to fight for nine days by the wind worship, while the other two great saints locked Xiang Shaoyun and others, and their eyes were extremely bad. Then Li gongfeng said, "no matter who you are, if you dare to come to the Yu''s house, kneel down and wait for the fall, or you will die without a place to be buried!" "Overlord, they let me solve it!" Despair stood up and said in a faint voice. Today''s desperation is really in the state of great holiness. All this is the result of red fire Xingjun''s training. It''s nothing to do with his fighting power to deal with the two great offerings in front of him. "Good!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Today, he is going to fight against the Yu family. Let his own people fight enough. In the last life, he came to the door with his brother. This time, he didn''t mind the repetition of history. Desperation stepped out, a breath of boundless desperation immediately attacked the sage of the Yu family, instantly made many people look ugly. The way of despair is to let people fall into the mood of despair. It''s natural that despair can release its own martial arts, which is beyond the ordinary people''s endurance. Li gongfeng stood up, directly facing the power of despair, and floated a spark''s palm print, then blew over to despair. Despair shook his head and said, "you can''t see it alone. Add another one." Desperation with the hand coagulation knife, respectively cut out two crazy sand knife shadow, one knife attack Li worship, the other knife attack Zhao worship, forcing them to attack at the same time, otherwise this powerful knife force will certainly do great harm to other people. "I''m so bold. I dare to choose one from the other. I don''t know how to write dead words!" Zhao gongfeng gave a drink, put out a shield in his hand, directly blocked the knife of despair, and killed him with Li gongfeng. Boom boom! In a flash, a terrible voice of fighting sounded over the Yu family, which made the Yu family completely shocked. "Who on earth dares to come to our Yu family for trouble and make such a stir?" "It can''t be that some powerful forces are coming. Have they really eaten the gall of the bear heart leopard?"¡° Let''s go out and have a look. No matter who comes, they will never come back. "¡° Listen to the news, I''m afraid that the saints and elders are all fighting. The comer must be bad! " Many people in the Yu family rushed out to see who dares to make trouble in their territory. For many years, the Yu family has never been so provoked. At the moment, the disease does not die and a gang of wolf guards will protect Xiang Shaoyun and devil Ji in the center, the people of the Yu family are all covetous, ready to attack them¡° Boss, let me deal with them? " Liu Qingchen gently twisted his neck and asked. Liu Qingchen''s eyes are like a rainbow, showing a very strong momentum, much stronger than despair¡° Don''t worry about it. I''ll let you do it if you kill me! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° But if they don''t, they should move! " Liu Qingchen said. Indeed, as more and more people from the Yu family show up, someone is ready to fight Xiang Shaoyun. Fortunately, Yu Ziyang''s voice rang up and said, "brother-in-law, why are you here?" Yu Ziyang is the son of the Yu family. His brother-in-law makes the Yu family completely confused. As for the emperor Mie who came out behind, his face turned black. He clenched his fists and swore in his heart, "damn Yu Ziyang, when I marry Yu Caidie, I will win her Phoenix spirit and help me improve my fighting style. At that time, you Yu family will all depend on my face!" Chapter 1515 Xiang Shaoyun takes a look at Yu Ziyang, and then falls on Yu Caidie beside him. His eyes are full of tenderness and he says, "Caidie, I''ll take you out of here!" After that, he turned into a gust of wind and swept over Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie has been forbidden to seal the power of the stars, just like an ordinary mortal, but she has other abilities. The Yu family is afraid that she can tear the seal and run away at any time, so they always arrange someone to watch her. When Xiang Shaoyun comes, an old woman appears in front of Yu Caidie, blocking Xiang Shaoyun''s way. "No harm to my saint!" The old woman exudes the strength of the later stage of the battle sky realm, and her palms blow at Xiang Shaoyun mercilessly. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun was not afraid of these forces. After a roar, he threw out his arm, and a force like a dragon body chased the old woman. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s arm strength is extremely strong. He directly blows the old woman''s palm force to pieces and makes her old body roll away like a scarecrow. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun no matter who is blocking his way, he will do it mercilessly. "My mother, my brother-in-law''s fighting power seems to have become more terrible!" Yu Ziyang swallowed his mouth. Just before Xiang Shaoyun arrived at Yu Caidie, Emperor Mie took his hand from the side. He took his sword with his finger, cut out the sharp edge of the sword, and cut it at Xiang Shaoyun''s forehead. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even look at the imperialist''s attack. He raised his hand to meet the imperialist''s attack. "Take off your hand!" Emperor exterminates to wipe to present ferocious color to shout a way. He thinks Xiang Shaoyun is too big to block him. He vows to cut off Xiang Shaoyun''s arm. jingle! Xiang Shaoyun''s strong defense force appeared on his arm, which directly blocked the power of emperor Mie''s sword finger and made a clear sound. Emperor Mie frowned and was ready to fight Xiang Shaoyun again. Xiang Shaoyun bullied him and opened his mouth. A roar came from his mouth and said, "get out of here!" The sound was like a tiger roaring in the forest, which shocked the whole world, and the emperor Mie was shocked so that his eardrum burst with blood and his body retreated, which made him look very embarrassed. At this time, the new generation of sages of the Yu family were completely stupid. Just now, on the battle platform of their Yu family, the mighty emperor Mie was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun, which was beyond their imagination. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to pay attention to Emperor Mie. He rushed to Yu Caidie and held her in his arms. He looked at her with all kinds of tenderness and said, "I''ll take you!" Yu Caidie''s heart is about to jump out. Her eyes are full of boundless affection and she says, "well, I''ll go with you!" They are the companions of the past and the present. They have firm feelings, and no one can shake them. Unfortunately, they are now in front of the gate of the Yu family. It''s impossible for them to leave like this. The people around the Yu family have surrounded them. Emperor Mie was even more annoyed. He took out a sword to destroy heaven, and his whole body was full of fire. The shadow of Phoenix and Luan appeared on him, and his majestic momentum reached the top level of fighting heaven. He roared, "Xiang Shaoyun, your death time is coming!" The blood Phoenix destroys the world! The reason why emperor Mie was the emperor of the imperial family was that he had been irrigated by the blood of Phoenix since he was a child, and became a fighting body of blood Phoenix. He had an extremely powerful talent for fighting Phoenix. Under his heaven destroying sword, a bloody Phoenix with extremely ferocious power burns to Xiang Shaoyun. It seems that even Yu Caidie and other people around Xiang Shaoyun are ignored. This terrible Phoenix Fire has a very high level. It can burn and kill any saint, even threaten the God level strong. "The dead and the dead!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were fixed for a while, and he yelled. His palms were fixed into claws. He grabbed the emperor Mie with a fierce blow. Xiang Shaoyun''s claw force is comparable to that of the great sage, which is much stronger than that of the emperor Mie. He directly tears the bloody Phoenix and pats the emperor Mie angrily. Emperor Mie didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so powerful. He couldn''t stop him. His clothes burst out in front of his chest, revealing a piece of fiery inner armor. But he was caught so hard that he flew far away. Fortunately, a figure quickly swept out and protected the emperor from more damage. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s power of attack and the power of emperor''s destruction, they were sucked by a sudden force and were involved in the split of space, which did not harm the people of the Yu family. "Xiang Shaoyun, stop it. For the sake of guardian, let''s forget today''s business. Otherwise, our Yu family will pull down their face and imprison you here for a hundred years. I believe guardian will not dare to stand up for you in the world!" A quiet voice rang up and said. When this voice falls, a Qianying does not know when she has arrived before Xiang Shaoyun. She is Yu Yanhua, who has a powerful Queen''s momentum. Yu Yanhua is shrouded in the divine light. She is like a goddess coming down to earth. The dim light sets off her mysterious beauty. The momentum of forcing people even makes people dare not look directly at her. She is no longer a demigod, but has really taken the most critical step and reached the realm of regeneration. With the emergence of Yu Yanhua, many powerful people in the Yu family also appeared, including the presence of great saints and demigods. This is the real strength of the Yu family. Such strength is enough to drive Xiang Shaoyun and them out completely. Magic Ji and Liu Qingchen show their vigilance and are ready to support Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, despair in the nine days directly forced the two Yu family worship to run down. These two worships are the strength of the great sage, but they are not the opponents of the new great sage''s despair. We can see how strong the despair is. Desperate pursuit back, sensing the strong breath of the Yu family, and dare not continue to pursue, but stay in the sky, ready to respond. In addition, the ghost eater is even more domineering. He directly damages Fengfeng and tears off one of his arms. If Fengfeng is not fast enough, he will be killed directly. Through this battle, ghost eaters directly attack the great sage, and many heavenly spirits envelop him. The power of yin and Yang forms a special aura. Different scenes of hell and heaven emerge, which makes the nine heavens appear amazing and amazing. The ghost eater has already made a lot of preparations. He has opened a large number of holy crystals, absorbed power continuously, and successfully broke through the great holy realm. Yu Yanhua is already aware of the breakthrough of ghost eating, but she doesn''t stop it, waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s reply. Chapter 1516 Everyone in the Yu family has heard of Xiang Shaoyun''s name, and they all know that Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie have disputes. From their hearts, they still hope to see them together. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is much stronger than that of emperor Mie. He is a good match for Yu Caidie. It''s just that in their big family, they can''t help themselves, and they love each other. "No matter whose apprentice he is, it can''t be enough!" Emperor Mie was very dissatisfied. He thought that his strength had been improved, but he was not Xiang Shaoyun, which made him very angry. "Then you can challenge him again!" Yu Yanhua said lightly. Now the emperor''s language is over. If he can defeat Xiang Shaoyun, does she need to say that? "Do you remember what you said? As long as I defeat him, you will let me be with the butterfly. Now you let me leave like this? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Yu Yan''s flower path with a sneer. Yu Yanhua wiped a trace of guilt and said, "it''s decided by the clan, and I can''t help it." "What a helpless sentence Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain, pulling Yu Caidie to leave. "Don''t push me!" Yu Yanhua frowned and stood in front of them. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts. "Be defiant, let me catch you!" A demigod of the Yu family yelled discontentedly, and then put out a paw to catch Xiang Shaoyun. This congealing claw force is quite strong, and it is before Xiang Shaoyun in the blink of an eye. At this time, Liu Qingchen can no longer bear to press, step forward, directly grasp the claw in his hand, and directly crush it. "You can''t move my boss with your strength!" Liu Qingchen said contemptuously. "Yes? Let me see what you can do That half absolute being scolded to drink a, then want to toward Liu Qingchen shot. "Wait a minute!" At this time, a young man of the Yu family called out. The boy''s voice seemed to contain inexplicable dignity, which made the demigod move slowly. Even Yu Yanhua looked at the boy. This young man is the little uncle of the Yu family. His name is Yu Jichuan. He looks like he''s only 17 or 18 years old, but his eyes are full of the smell of Cangsang, which is not consistent with his young appearance. "Let me take care of it!" Yu Ji Chuan said quietly. "Little uncle, it''s very important..." the demigod reminded him. Yu Jichuan waved his hand and said, "I will bear all the consequences." then he looked at Yu Yanhua and said, "do you have any opinions about Yanhua?" "What can I say? I''m afraid those guys in the clan don''t agree with you!" Yu Yanhua answers. "A bunch of guys who don''t care about their ancestors'' instructions, what do you care about?" Yu Ji''s words are astonishing. All of a sudden, those people in the Yu family look strange. Only this little uncle can say such treacherous words. Then Yu Ji Zhuan looked at Yu Caidie and asked, "Caidie, is he Xiang Dingtian?" "Well, he is!" Yu Caidie nodded heavily. "No wonder!" Yu Ji Chuan said with a light smile, and then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "in the previous life, I lost to you by a fluke. In this life, you are not as good as me. If you can still win me, you can take the colorful butterfly away!" "Who is he?" Xiang Shaoyun ignores Yu Jizhuan and looks at Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie said, "he is the biography of Yu Ji!" "Yu Ji Zhuan?" Xiang Shaoyun chewed the name for a moment, then remembered it and said with a smile, "it''s you. Last time, you couldn''t break through the realm of regeneration. This life has come to this realm again. Your talent is still limited!" Yu Jichuan looked around and said, "I''m always better than you. I was almost destroyed by others. It''s unexpected that you can reincarnate again!" "If you don''t die, I won''t die naturally," Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he said, "let me leave with the butterfly wisely, so as to avoid the recurrence of the previous life!" "It''s still the old rule. Beat me and take her!" Yu Ji Chuan gave off a strong momentum and cheered. It turns out that the strength of Yu''s biography has reached the realm of great sage. If he appeared earlier, the emperor would not be the one to destroy him. The people of the Yu family are very excited. They all know that this little uncle is very senior, but he is not a hundred years old now. It''s absolutely arrogant for him to be a great saint at his age. "Give him up to me, boss. I''ll beat him all over the floor!" Liu Qingchen took the side road. Xiang Shaoyun said, "I don''t mind if he wants to." "He will!" Liu Qingchen drank confidently and stepped forward to meet Yu Jichuan. The immortal golden body formula flowed, and the power of the same great saint realm was released, and he said, "dare you fight with me?" Yu Ji Chuan''s eyes beat. He looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "are you sure that you two''s fate will be handed over to him?"¡° Qingchen, you''d better step back and I''ll talk to him! " Xiang Shaoyun is not sure to give this to Liu Qingchen. It''s not that he can''t trust Liu Qingchen, but that it''s a matter of great importance¡° If you really want to fight me, you will lose miserably! " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Yu Jichuan and says it in a quiet way. After that, the spirit appears beside him, and the hegemonic power immediately rolls around here. With Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough to the realm of four grades and fighting with heaven, the separation of spirit and soul has also reached the realm of forty and a half gods. With his ability of leaping over the ranks, even the ordinary realm of regeneration can be a battle. Yu Ji passed as like as two peas Xiang Shaoyun, and his face became quite brilliant. The same is true of those people in the Yu family. They all feel incredible. With their strength to reach the realm of war, it''s not hard to condense their separate strength, but their separate strength will be much worse than their real body. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s situation is quite the opposite, which is really an eye opener for them. Yu Yanhua said in her heart, "it''s worthy of being the number one in the holy forest list. No wonder she is so persistent and fearless!" Emperor Mie braved the fire of deep jealousy and swore in his heart, "we must kill this bastard!" Yu Ji sent back to God and said with a smile, "ha ha, I thought I was the only one who could condense a stronger soul. I didn''t expect you could do it. It''s more interesting!" With his words as like as two peas, Yu Ji passed around a similar figure, which was the soul separation and reached the level of half god realm. All of a sudden, the people of the Yu family are boiling up¡° It''s really worthy of being a little uncle. He has made such a powerful division. Shaoyun won''t be his opponent. "¡° With my little uncle here, the younger generation of our Yu family can walk sideways. "¡° They are both perverted demons! " Chapter 1517 Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect that Yu Jichuan could condense such a strong soul, but he didn''t show any fear. Instead, he said with a smile, "it seems that there is only one world war!" "Of course!" Yu Ji said with a smile. However, just as the two of them were about to fight, Yu Bufan and Dong Gonggong of the imperial family quietly appeared. When they appeared, all the people in and out of the Yu family knelt down and said, "I''ll see you!" Yu Bufan is the real owner of the family, and he is also the existence of rebirth realm. "Hua Yan, what are you still doing? Don''t you take them all down immediately!" Yu Bufan directly looks at Yu Huayan and says. Before Yu Huayan answered the question, Yu Jizhuan said, "I''m in charge of this. It has nothing to do with Hua Yan." Yu Bufan squints at Yu Ji and says, "Ji Zhuan, I think you''d better avoid this. The head of the imperial clan has accepted the betrothal gift. The butterfly must marry emperor Mie." "Ha ha, it seems that you really forgot Zuxun!" Yu Ji Chuan laughed wildly. "Yu Ji Zhuan, don''t fool around here. Now they''ve beaten our Yu family in the face, and you''re still dallying with them here. It''s like losing all our Yu family''s face!" Yu Bufan is very dissatisfied with the way, and then he once again to Yu Huayan ordered way "Huayan hand, take them!" Yu Huayan hesitates for a moment, and is ready to fight against Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s demigod might be as good as Yu Huayan in fighting, but this is the territory of Yu family. There are so many powerful gods here. How can he be their opponent? "Do you really think we''re ready? Lord tree god, it''s your turn! " Moji Jiao, who has not spoken for a long time, drinks, and suddenly there is an old man beside her. This old man is the dark magic tree. "I don''t want to fight with people, just leave with you!" The dark magic tree whispered, and a dark force suddenly appeared in vain. Xiang Shaoyun and his group were all involved in it. With them, they swept away from the door of Yu''s house. No one thought of this sudden change, even Yu Bufan and other gods. Yu Huayan''s reaction was very quick, and she quickly clapped a hand in the direction of the dark magic tree. An amazing fire palm rolled in the air, as if to open the world. However, the level of dark magic tree is not comparable to that of ordinary people. Even Yu Huayan''s hand is too late. Yu Bufan and Dong Gonggong both rose to the sky at the same time, and they both attacked and killed the distant space. Their strength was stronger than that of Yu Huayan. I don''t know how many times. "All go back to me!" The dark magic tree said, gently caressing, a dark hole appeared, directly devouring the power of the two of them, making their attacks all in vain. "What Yu Bufan and Dong Gonggong both cried out in silence. They all doubted whether the old man in front of them would be Gai Yi, the guardian God. However, it was not consistent with the legend, which made them confused. "Master Yu, you must give us an account of this matter!" Mr. Dong screamed at Yu Bufan. "Mr. Dong, pay attention to your attitude!" Yu Bufan frowned and said. He is the head of his family. How could an old eunuch of the imperial family scold him. Mr. Dong''s face changed slightly, and then he said, "my father-in-law is just in a hurry. Please forgive me, but you still have to give us an explanation." "Don''t worry, I''ll give you a satisfactory account of this!" Yu Bufan hummed coldly, then he said to Yu Huayan below, "Huayan, I order you to go to Ziling sect immediately and bring Yu Caidie back to me. If you have any resistance, you will be killed!" "Master, you can see the strength of that man just now. Will he be his opponent in my realm?" Yu Huayan answered. Yu Bufan''s words ended for a moment. "It''s none of your business. I''ll ask elder Taishang to come out. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know what''s interesting, he will destroy Ziling sect!" Yu Bufan was moved. He plundered directly into the clan area and called the supreme elders who had been unable to leave. If that man was Gai Yi just now, it would be hard to get back Yu Caidie unless it was their ancestor. But this matter must make an appearance, it can be regarded as a confession to the emperor family. "Xiang Shaoyun, our emperor will destroy you Emperor Mie clenched his fist and yelled angrily. He is determined to win Yu Caidie, but Xiang Shaoyun takes it away in front of him. It''s a hatred for his wife. Xiang Shaoyun can''t manage so much. Now they are far away from Yuzhou under the leadership of dark magic tree. When the dark magic tree sensed that no one was coming, it stopped them all. "Lord tree god, why don''t you teach them a lesson?" Maggie said with her sexy lips. "Ha ha, they have peerless divine array there. If I really launch an attack, maybe even my old life will be committed there," the dark magic tree said with a smile¡° It''s true that the Yu family has this foundation. Otherwise, how can they be called the ancient family? " Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly¡° Boy, for the sake of my hard work, is it time to give me a little chaotic spirit? " Dark magic tree showed a look of desire. Xiang Shaoyun is not stingy. When he raises his hand, a chaos emerges. The dark magic tree showed a joyful color, opened its mouth and swallowed up the chaos¡° Well, Lord tree god, you can help the butterfly break the power of prohibition. "Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° No problem at all The dark magic tree answers very cheerfully. Then, he pinches Yu Caidie''s wrist, and a powerful force rushes directly into her body. Shengsheng breaks the forbidden force on her body. Yu Caidie was able to restore her original strength. A wave of holy power instantly made her radiant and beautiful¡° Thank you, my Lord Yu Caidie bows slightly to the dark magic tree, then pounces on Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and kisses Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth directly, which makes people around show some embarrassment and don''t turn their heads. Moji turned her lips and murmured, "it seems that overlord cares about you so much. I won''t care about you for the time being. In the future, Overlord will only like me!" Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie had a kiss for a while before they separated. He said with a satisfied smile, "Caidie, follow me. Don''t go back to Yu''s house."¡° Well, I''ll go where the overlord goes in the future! " Yu Caidie is very serious. Chapter 1518 Xiang Shaoyun and his party, with the help of the dark magic tree, rushed back to zilingzong almost in the same day. After all, the strength of the dark magic tree has reached an extremely terrible level. If we can take another step, we will be able to transform into a higher level divine tree and complete the final evolution, so the strength will be even more terrible. After Xiang Shaoyun returns to zilingzong, he settles down Yu Caidie and Mengji, and then brings the purple TV God hou to tell him that the Yu family may come to revenge, so that he can get ready. "If the Yu family dares to come, let them have a back and forth!" Zidian God Hou showed a strong confidence. "Yes, now my hands are itching. They''re here to practice my hands!" Chihuo Xingjun didn''t know where he came from and said that his appearance was more than 20 years younger than before. He had returned to the middle-aged and old age. The wrinkles on his face had been very shallow, and his skin and spirit had changed, which showed that he had reached a higher level. "Red fire, have you entered the realm of regeneration?" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice. "Ha ha, that''s right. Brother has a lot of good things in his hand. He just borrowed them to directly impact the realm of regeneration. Finally, he took that step!" Red fire line gentleman matchless excited ground laughs a way. It''s true that ten thousand years ago, he was just the peak step of the great sage, not even a demigod. Now it''s a very happy thing that he can still take that step. "Good, good!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. Now, they have another god level strongman in Ziling sect, plus the transferred Angel family, including more than ten winged angels, which is enough for them to deal with the Revenge of the Yu family and the emperor family. At first, Xiang Shaoyun thought that the dead high priest was just a great saint. But when the high priest burst out twelve wings in front of the dark eaters, he knew that the high priest had gone a long way in the divine level. If the dark eaters were not too strong, and the high priest was sitting in the battle, everything would be fine. Xiang Shaoyun came to another place besides zilingzong, which was planned to be temporarily inhabited by the angel family. Basically, all the angel families were transferred. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, the angels all called him "the messenger." Xiang Shaoyun gave them a sincere smile and asked if they had a good time. The angel clan is unavoidably unaccustomed to leaving the clan. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s care has made them feel better. After walking around the angel family, Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the Nine Star Palace. The Nine Star Palace is composed of nine different mountains. On the top of each mountain, nine storey towers are built, which stand correspondingly. It looks very beautiful. "After setting up the Nine Star Palace, go to the sunset Dynasty to kill the demons!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured, and then began to inject holy crystals into the eyes of the array, which had already been laid out, to activate the array thoroughly. After the formation of the array, the power of the stars converged from the nine days surged down. If there were nine colors of light looming, it became the place where Ziling sect gathered the most aura of heaven and earth. The people of zilingzong were shocked when they saw this scene. They could feel the pure power from the Nine Star Palace. It was an excellent place for them to practice. Now, they finally understand why Xiang Shaoyun asked people to process and build the Nine Star Palace towers. It turns out that all this is for the development of zongmen. After activating the array, Xiang Shaoyun walked into the first Star Palace tower and sat in the tower closed for seven days. In the past seven days, he left the mark of gold''s mystery in the Star Palace tower, as well as some gold''s power fighting skills, and his holy power separation, waiting for the test of each session of Ziling sect''s disciples. Then, he went to the second Star Palace tower, which also left the mark of the mystery of wood, as well as the separation of wood power and a holy power. In the following month, Xiang Shaoyun left his brand in different Star Palace pagodas, which can be regarded as keeping some of his inheritance. As long as those disciples have enough understanding, they can gain something in the Star Palace pagoda, so as to improve their cultivation. It''s not easy for any warrior to understand the power of the mystery, but Xiang Shaoyun''s construction of the Nine Star Palace tower provides them with convenience. If it can''t strengthen the foundation of Ziling sect, he has nothing to say. When Xiang Shaoyun finished arranging these things, the old wine ghost in his Xinghai universe finally began to revive. Xiang Shaoyun called him out, making him still in a confused state. "Young master, how did I come back?" The old alcoholic looked at Xiang Shaoyun and asked in surprise. "Well, you''re back. Everything''s fine with zilingzong!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the old wine ghost and said happily. Then Xiang Shaoyun told him about his resurrection, which made the old drunk wake up. "Thank you very much for your help." The old drunkard sighed. "Old drunkard, don''t say that. If it wasn''t for you, I would have died long ago. I always treat you as my family. I believe you treat me the same way. We don''t need to be so polite in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun said from the bottom of his heart. "Well, we are all relatives!" Old wine ghost with moving color way. All the time, he has always regarded himself as one of the following people. Although Xiang yangzhan and Xiang Shaoyun have never treated him like this, he knows his position in his heart. Now he is very pleased to hear Xiang Shaoyun say so. The old drunkard came back after a circle at the gate of death. His strength also broke through a grade and reached the level of second class fighting heaven. In addition, he also realized some key points of stepping out of the realm of rebirth, which was a blessing in disguise for his future practice. With the return of the old drunkard, there is another helper in Ziling sect, which continues to strengthen the foundation of Ziling sect. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the ancient coffin where his father was, and found that there was no movement. He could not help sighing, "I don''t know when my father will be able to get out of the pass!" Before leaving for the sunset Dynasty, Xiang Shaoyun transplanted the golden tree in his body to the mountain where the Nine Star Palace''s Venus palace tower is located. It can strengthen the golden power of the Venus palace tower. At the same time, it can continue to grow with the help of the heaven and earth aura gathered by the Nine Star Palace tower. It should not grow much slower than in his body. As for another small tree, Xiang Shaoyun stayed in the stars for a while. He always felt that this small tree was very mysterious and might show its extraordinary side in the future. Xiang Shaoyun, after dealing with these things, is ready to leave zilingzong again and go to moyuankouzi town of the sunset emperor for three years to complete the task given by his master. Chapter 1519 Zilingzong and the fox clan have already got through the space transmission array. After Xiang Shaoyun had ordered his troops, he went directly to the fox demon ridge through the space transmission array. Fox people know that after Xiang Shaoyun came, many saints immediately came out to meet him. This time, Hu meihui finally finished her practice for a period of time. Naturally, she came to see Xiang Shaoyun for the first time. Foxes are naturally charming, and she is a princess of foxes. Her charming beauty is incomparable. Ana''s body is like a water snake, which exudes the charm of obsession. And her eyes are always full of autumn waves. She''s a dead beauty. Fox meihui''s talent has become more outstanding since she grew up with the eighth tail. After this period of training, her strength has soared to the highest level of emperor worship, which is not far from the saint level. Hu meihui completely ignores Yu Caidie and magic concubine who follow Xiang Shaoyun. In public, she rushes into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and says, "my son-in-law, you are finally willing to come to see others." There is no doubt about her plaintive taste, just like an infatuated complaining woman waiting for her husband who hasn''t returned for many years. Yu Caidie and Moji look not very good-looking. They scold Xiang Shaoyun in their heart and say, "what a playboy They already know that Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of women around him, but seeing other women making out with him, they are still quite tasty. Xiang Shaoyun patted fox meihui on the back and said, "I''m here." after a pause, he said, "now there''s chaos all over the country. You fox people should always be prepared for defense. Don''t let anything happen." "I know. Our family has already made preparations. If we can''t, we will go back to zilingzong." Fox meihui holds Xiang Shaoyun, and the full position rubs against Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s blood boil. "Well, this time I''m going to go to the sunset Dynasty to suppress the demons. After suppressing the demons, I''ll get together with you again!" Xiang Shaoyun returns to the right path. "I''ll go with you, too!" Hu meihui didn''t even think about the detour. "You''re going, too?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with a trace of doubt. "Of course, now I have reached the bottleneck, just to temper a point, can break through, and people don''t want to be separated from you like this!" Hu meihui is very serious. "Well, then you''ll come with me!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want his woman to be a vase. Hu meihui has this idea and naturally agrees. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and his party took fox meihui and rushed to the remote position of the sunset Dynasty. Now, many Terran forces have gathered in that place, and they are all fighting against the invasion of the demons. This time, the demons are determined to break through the Terran defense. Many powerful demons are here, and they have already sunk a nearby area. This is another terrible entrance to the magic abyss. The evil dragon clan has God level strong person to appear, has swallowed the human race tens of thousands of people, forces the setting sun imperial dynasty that Wu Chi emperor uncle to appear. This sunset imperial uncle is worthy of being on the holy forest list. He is extremely powerful. He fought against the three powerful evil dragons alone, and slaughtered one of them, which inspired the momentum of the human race. However, after the appearance of the more powerful members of the evil dragon clan, the emperor''s uncle was hard to resist. The most important thing is that there is no one to support the other imperial dynasties. Even if someone is sent, they are the kind of people who are not weak. It is very difficult to stop the invasion of tens of thousands of demons. Fortunately, the guardian guild sent people to support them, otherwise they would fall. It can be said that the sunset Dynasty is the most tragic one among the major imperial dynasties. After such ups and downs, if their dynasties can survive, they will be swallowed by other imperial dynasties. After all, in addition to the evil of the demons, even the Imperial Palace in the imperial court rebelled, which made the imperial court''s internal and external troubles worse. The biggest weakness of the Terran is that it is difficult to unite with the outside world. Many people will choose to be wise and protect themselves. That''s how the demons can take advantage of it. If all the Terrans in China can unite, no matter how big the disaster is. There are a large number of Terrans, and there are always some natural arrogances. Many natural arrogances have died over the years, but there are still some of the most powerful breakthroughs to a higher level, and they are not afraid of any racial chaos. It''s a pity that all of us are fighting our own way. It''s not easy for those who want to protect China to be at peace. Xiang Shaoyun led a group of elite women and cronies, wolf guards and Ziling clan, a total of 300 people came to this new moyuankou to suppress the demons. When they came to the entrance of the new magic abyss, they were surprised to find that the aura of heaven and earth here was polluted by the magic Qi. Many demons rushed out, and many Terrans were fighting with these demons. Countless blood and limbs were splashing. The scene was just like purgatory, which was quite terrible. Among them, the sunset Dynasty gathered hundreds of thousands of troops to encircle here, constantly urging the extremely terrible attack power, wave after wave to encircle and kill the demons. The number of demons who can come up is not so much. After all, the size of the entrance is limited. If the border is wider, the Terran can''t stop it. At present, the most fatal thing is that the demons break through the Terran defense and enter other places to kill the Terran, which makes the people in the nearby territory fall into a state of life with fear. Some people who can''t stand it move directly to the Terran. Xiang Shaoyun and his party have met many such people on their way here. However, what makes Xiang Shaoyun feel most shameless is that some people even rob the refugees'' property. This kind of scum is much more terrible than the demons. Xiang Shaoyun and his party were not in a hurry to join the battle immediately. Instead, they chose a place to settle down and take this place as a camp for rest and recovery at any time. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party had just settled down, a team of imperial soldiers came towards them¡° Where are you from? Since you are here, why don''t you give us a hand to kill the demons? " The leader looked at Xiang Shaoyun discontentedly and cheered. In his opinion, people who arrive here should immediately go to the battlefield to kill demons, instead of staying at the theatre¡° Get out of here now Along with Xiang Shaoyun''s goblin, he cheers coldly. Having said that, the breath of the great saint realm came out of him, which shocked the imperial army. Chapter 1520 The Royal Army was frightened by the ghost eaters and fled like a tide. "Some guys who don''t do anything dare to yell and drink at the overlord, if they are killed at another time!" Goblin said rather discontentedly. Now, the ghost eater has stepped into the great saint realm again. No matter where he is, there is a hegemonic level. Even if the commander of the Royal Army meets him, he has to yield three points. Those shrimps, soldiers and crabs come to yell. It''s no doubt that they want to die. "Don''t worry about them, now I''ll talk about the next preparation!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a pause, "we''re going to stay here for at least three years. In these three years, we''ll take turns. Next, I''ll divide you into groups. Each group will play for seven days. After seven days, we''ll change to another group. If there are casualties, we can come back to recuperate in advance..." Xiang Shaoyun arranged the next action. Each group fought for seven days, which was neither long nor short. It should be able to train the people well. Although they are here to kill the demons, they don''t regard the demons as grindstones to strengthen their strength. With Xiang Shaoyun''s arrangement, the first group is led by Yu Caidie and Moji with 50 people. Xiang Shaoyun wants Yu Caidie and Moji to be in the same group because he hopes that they can establish some friendship in the fight and make it easier for him in the future. After all, these two women are women he cares about. He doesn''t want them to be enemies. Chen Zilong is also in this group. He has entered the stage of soul, but he is not satisfied with the status quo. He wants to become stronger and challenge long Yugang one day earlier to revenge for his dead woman. "Kill When Chen Zilong came to the outside of the mob, a unicorn appeared on his body. His whole arm turned red, and he rushed to kill the leading mob. Yu Caidie and Moji are powerful. They go directly to those magic saints. With their participation, they immediately attracted the attention of many saints, one by one they were shocked, and they were all overwhelmed by the beauty of the two women. "Where are the two beauties? They are so beautiful "They are here to kill the demons. They are so ambitious. If I go to fight with them, maybe I can get one of them to like." "Don''t look at your own decline. You''d better treat me. These two beauties belong to me!" ¡­¡­ It has to be said that the bad root of the Terran is really everywhere. After they saw the beauty, they forgot what they were going to do. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go to war, so he stayed far away with others and quietly practiced. For Xiang Shaoyun, whether the three years are long or short, he can''t relax at any time. Whether it''s the evil of the demons, the evil of foreign nationalities, or the pressure from the Yu family and the imperial family, he must become strong as soon as possible. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to use his own induction to summon the four night saint. The four night saints are all great saints. They can even deal with the demigods with their combined array. It''s really a great help to have them join their own camp. In addition, he also wants to find out the situation of the sunset Dynasty. However, before the arrival of the four night saint, the Third Prince of the sunset Dynasty, huangtianji, arrived with a group of strong men. Over the years, Huang Tianji rarely appears in Longfeng college. It is said that he went out to practice life and death alone, so that he can catch up with Xiang Shaoyun and defeat him one day. In addition, he may also have some ideas about the throne of the sunset Dynasty. Now that he returns to the imperial court and is willing to lead troops to the demons, it means that he has an extremely strong base to make contributions and win his father''s favor. However, he didn''t expect to meet Xiang Shaoyun and his party before he arrived at the magic abyss. Of course, he hasn''t seen Xiang Shaoyun yet. He just saw some werewolves stationed here and some Terrans. So he was very curious about what kind of people they were, so he rushed to ask for a research. Before Huang Tianji and his party got close, the wolf guard stopped them and stopped them from coming forward. "In the setting sun, the Third Prince of the imperial court, Emperor Tianji, I don''t know if you are coming to kill the demons. We can go together!" Huang Tianji said politely. "Please leave, we''ll make our own arrangements!" Langwei answered coldly. "Bold, don''t you know this is his Highness the third prince? It''s your good fortune that you can fight with him. You are so ignorant Huang Tianji''s followers stood out and yelled. Wolf Wei as if did not hear, still a pair of vigilant appearance, it seems that as long as emperor Tianji their line has any action, they are not polite. "Third brother, don''t care about them, we''d better kill those demons." after this group of people, there was a clear voice. In the center of the team, there is a girl riding on a snow-white unicorn. She looks so bright and moving. She is dressed in purple and gold clothes, which sets off her exquisite figure incisively and vividly. She is wearing a blue belt on her chest, which is very elegant. This young girl is Huang Xiaoyue. Her strength has reached the realm of Wupin zhantian. Huang Tianji is two grades weaker than her. It''s not that fast. Her strength is enough to rank in the top three of Longfeng college. Huang Tianji didn''t want to cause trouble at this time, so he waved to his men and was ready to leave. But at this time, he suddenly saw a figure sitting on a rock not far away. His eyes were tightening, and he whispered, "it''s him, no wonder he''s so arrogant!" The emperor narrowed his eyes and said, "this place is for the prince. You can change it." Although Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is very strong, the people around huangtianji are not vegetarian. This time, he led the battle. His father sent him two semi God level strong men, and Huang Xiaoyue had a real God level strong man to follow him. Besides, it was their sunset Dynasty. That''s why he had the strength to challenge Xiang Shaoyun¡° Don''t look for trouble! " Wolf Wei stares at Huang Tianji and shouts¡° Mujiang, let them leave. Those who violate the order will be killed! " Huangtianji ordered to shout to an old man nearby. The old man named Mujiang stepped forward and yelled at the wolf guard, "get out of here!" His voice sounded like thunder, which directly shocked the ears of the current wolf guards and made them bleed and faint. These wolf guards are just the realm of emperor. How can they bear the roar of the powerful in the realm of heaven. Chapter 1521 "Who is so bold to hurt our wolf guard?" There is the voice of wolf Wei to startle to drink, and then many human figures rush to come like the wind. There are 65 wolf guards in total, and 25 of them have already gone to war with Yu Caidie and Moji. Now the remaining 40 werewolves are still here, and there is no lack of the existence of zhantian realm. In addition to the wolf Wei in the move, purple lingzong other people are also around, they naturally can''t see wolf Wei alone to face this matter. "This is the territory of the sunset Dynasty. The third prince asked you to move. If you are wise, you should get out of here, or we won''t be rude!" Mujiang said coldly. "If you want to be rude, let me have a try!" Goblin came out of the crowd and said quietly. There''s no need for Xiang Shaoyun to come forward with this kind of thing. It''s up to the ghost eater to deal with everything. "What are you..." Mujiang frowned and pointed to the ghost. But before he finished his words, he felt that the ghost had already appeared in front of him. He pinched his finger and twisted it hard. A "click" sound started. Ah! Mujiang immediately issued a scream, where he expected that the other side said hand on hand, he had no preparation, hand off. There was a middle-aged man around emperor Tianji who came out and punched the ghost. The fist was mixed with blue light. In an instant, he was in front of the ghost. This middle-aged man is the existence of the great saint realm just like ghost eating. No wonder his hand speed is so fast. Then the ghost dodged the middle-aged man''s attack, and quickly clawed out and attacked the middle-aged man''s chest. The middle-aged man quickly changed his move, blocked it with his elbow, and spat out a dark green awn. The green awn actually contained a terrible poison gas. Fortunately, the ghost was quick to catch the chance, and quickly retreated like a ghost. The middle-aged man immediately pursued the past, and a terrible poisonous insect shadow appeared behind him. The Green Qi force contained terrible poison. Once it was hit and invaded into the body, no one could bear it. This middle-aged man is the source of the famous poison Saint high school in the sunset Dynasty. Originally, he was a casual monk, and I don''t know when he had joined the sunset Dynasty. "Do you really want to fight? I''ll help you! " Ghost eater is not a soft hearted person. He feels his opponent''s intention to kill him. Naturally, he is not willing to be outdone. The shadow of hell and heaven quietly emerges between his hands and turns over to the high school source. The two saints fought fiercely in the air, causing great movement. Huang Xiaoyue catches up with her, and Jiao says, "third brother, how can we fight? We have to fight against the demons." "Some people are more hateful than the demons!" Emperor emperor pole wiped to show cool color way. Huang Xiaoyue looks at her with the emperor''s eyes. A familiar and long lost figure falls into her eyes, which makes her look changed. "It''s him!" For a moment, her heart became mixed. At the beginning, she couldn''t get used to Xiang Shaoyun, but after several things, she found that Xiang Shaoyun''s shadow was imprinted in her heart unconsciously, but she was more and more disgusted in Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. Over the years, every time she heard news about Xiang Shaoyun, her heart was not calm. Now when she saw him again, she couldn''t say what it was like. Xiang Shaoyun was already shocked by the sound of fighting. He stood up and walked slowly towards the crowd. Fox Mei Hui is on the side of the intimate to follow, charming meaning all the time. "Your Highness, do you want to order them all killed?" Someone asked around the emperor. Huang Tianji hasn''t answered yet. Huang Xiaoyue has already said "no!", Then she added, "when the enemy is at hand, we will only make the demons laugh." The emperor hesitated for a moment and said, "let''s see what the man said first. In a word, we must camp here." He doesn''t want to make a big deal, just want to get back a face in front of Xiang Shaoyun. "What''s going on?" Xiang Shaoyun asked faintly to his own people. Wolf Wei stood up and said the whole story without exaggeration. Xiang Shaoyun raised his eyes, looked at the emperor and said, "do you really want this position?" "Yes, this is the site of our sunset," has the final say. The emperor said with great certainty. Xiang Shaoyun was silent and said, "what if I don''t?" After his words fell, those people and horses around the emperor all showed their angry faces, and they wanted to pull the knife immediately. "Really not?" Huang Tianji frowned and asked again. "I really won''t!" Xiang Shaoyun responded positively, and then he said in a loud voice, "now people all over the world are fighting against the demons. Although Xiang Shaoyun is not talented, he is willing to do a little bit. Now that the demons are not eliminated, your third prince is going to deal with us who are willing to eliminate the demons. Do you want to force us away? If so, I can only get people out of here! " Xiang Shaoyun''s words were transmitted here, so that people not far away completely heard them. At this moment, the emperor''s face changed greatly. He said, "don''t talk nonsense!"¡° Hum, don''t you want to rob my territory? There are so many open spaces here. I have to occupy my place. I once beat you to be a pig in Longfeng college. Is it worth the revenge? His Royal Highness the prince Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly. Now the people around and the people behind huangtianji understand the cause and effect. It turns out that huangtianji is taking revenge on Xiang Shaoyun. At the moment when the enemy is at hand, Huang Tianji is still trying to drive Xiang Shaoyun away, which is really a big taboo. This time, Emperor Tianji led the army to fight. Originally, he wanted to show his popularity and get more support from senior officials, hoping to fight for the future throne. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s words have made him a man who does not know the general meaning, which not only affects the morale of the army, but also affects other people''s doubts about his character, which undoubtedly has a fatal impact on him. Sure enough, there was a murmur from others¡° Now the demons are invading, and they are still here in the sunset Dynasty. They need the support of all parties. It''s too cold for the three princes to do so. "¡° Isn''t it? The reason why so many people have died is to drive out the demons. Now there are not enough people. The demons will rush up at any time. More people will do more. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun is not a disciple of the guardian God. With his strength, he can kill more demons! "¡° Yes, Xiang Shaoyun can kill the great sage. His fighting power is quite abnormal. It''s a great blessing to have his help! "¡° The third prince is still young! " Chapter 1522 Huang Tianji''s ear power is so sensitive that his face changes again and again when he hears the words of those people around him, and he can''t explain anything. If he retreats now, he will undoubtedly hit himself in the face, which makes him very embarrassed. At this time, nine days on a figure was severely knocked down, blood sprinkled in the air above. They looked up and saw that the man who had been seriously injured was the source of poison Saint high school around huangtianji. Goblin chased back, looked down at the bottom and said, "if it''s not for the current demons, I''ll kill you for the overlord first!" The domineering words of ghost eating undoubtedly weakened the momentum of the team around emperor Tianji and made them feel guilty for his Highness the third prince. "Third brother, let''s go!" Huang Xiaoyue lightly pursed the next jade lip and advised to say in one side. The third prince took a deep breath and said, "OK, let''s go!", Then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shaoyun, you have the blood of the demons. I hope you are not the spy of the demons, or I will not let you go first!" The third prince is not a mentally handicapped person. His last sentence is undoubtedly the most favorable counter attack. He reminds the public that Xiang Shaoyun once had the status of being possessed by demons. He is afraid that Xiang Shaoyun is a demon spy, and he stands on the side of justice again, which makes everyone understand that his practice is not too much. Xiang Shaoyun laughs and doesn''t explain. Anyway, if he doesn''t fight, he scares Huang Tianji and others away, which is very good. Of course, Huang Tianji will not give up. If he dares to play Yin, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mind giving him a heavy lesson. "This place is still a little empty. Just build an array to protect it!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the emperor''s departure, murmured, and began to depict the array here. It''s not difficult for him to quickly set up an array with his strength. He only wants to make a psychedelic array and a blocking array, so that ordinary people can''t get close to here. After Xiang Shaoyun spent a day laying out his array, 18 battle flags emerged in the sky and earth of the Xinghai. This is the battle soldiers captured from the book sage. Now Xiang Shaoyun is using them as array eyes. These 18 battle flags are rare holy soldiers. When Xiang Shaoyun inserted into the array, the array immediately floated a flash of light, and a small holy array covered the heaven and earth. Now Xiang Shaoyun and his family have a natural barrier when they stay in this place. Ordinary people can''t find them, even the demons. Even if the saints find this place, they don''t dare to break into it easily, because it will offend others and cause conflicts easily, unless they are the kind of people who like to make trouble, Otherwise it would not have been done. "Well, then you can stay at ease!" Xiang Shaoyun clapped his hands with satisfaction. Seven days later, Yu Caidie and Mengji returned safely. They killed many demons, but they also attracted many saints. However, after these saints saw the terrible fighting power of Yu Caidie and Moji, no one dared to hit them easily. There was a sage who wanted to pursue them, but they both threw him directly into the entrance of the demon clan, which scared most people. They all know that if they don''t have enough strength, it''s better not to provoke such thorny roses. After Yu Caidie and Mengji return, Xiang Shaoyun sends another group of people to kill the demons. This group of people is led by Lang Chen, along with him is a group of wolf guards, there are some purple lingzong new imperial master, and fox meihui also volunteered, can''t afford to lag behind. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dissuade him. Anyway, the action of killing demons this time is going to have the mentality of being killed. It can''t be smooth all the time. You know, those demons are very abnormal. Xiang Shaoyun continued to practice. He mainly digested the two wisps of divine power left by Yuanshi Tianzun, transformed them into his strength, and quickly promoted his realm. In addition, his spirit appeared separately, and he began to understand the combat skills gained from killing many enemies over the years. He kept these combat skills in mind one by one, so that he could better play nine different star combat powers. He wants to integrate the strengths of a hundred schools and create a more suitable way for him. Maybe then he can become the power of Taiqi. As the days went by, the 300 people Xiang Shaoyun brought all got different degrees of blood training. They killed many demons and gained a lot of merits, but some people paid the price of their lives. This is a very cruel reality. During a training, fox meihui was almost torn by a demon saint. Fortunately, she broke out the eight tail talent of Fox family and escaped back. Xiang Shaoyun uses the mystery of life to heal her quickly, and she also touches the power of semi holy realm in this exercise, which is a blessing in disguise. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t just know how to improve his strength. He occasionally makes moves, but the opponents he deals with are all at the level of the great devil saint. Ordinary opponents don''t have any pressure on him. On this day, Yu Caidie and Moji join hands to deal with a big devil. Yu Caidie is ashamed to unlock the power of her last life, breaking through to the level of liupin zhantian. Her combat power is a bit stronger than that of Mengji, and Mengji has also entered the level of Wupin zhantian. With her time sense, her lethality is no weaker than Yu Caidie''s attack. Originally, Yu Caidie was the first one to fight against Yu Caidie. Yu Caidie''s leapfrog fighting ability was also very strong, and she was able to fight against the top devil saint. Unfortunately, it was the great devil saint in front of her. It was not easy for her to fight. So she joined the battle circle and fought side by side with her. Xiang Shaoyun let them form a team together, also really played some effect, make their relationship relaxed a lot. The two women joined hands, although they did not kill the great devil saint, they also severely damaged him and made him escape. The two women show the wind color, also let people know their origin, make their fame far and wide spread. At the same time, a great sage in the setting sun Dynasty was fascinated by them and vowed to take one of them into his arms. This great sage came from a prince of the Han Dynasty, named Liu Chun. He was a descendant of a prince of previous generations. He became a saint at the age of 500 and stepped into the realm of great sage at the age of more than 1000. This time, Liu Chun was ordered to lead the men of the Great Han Dynasty to help the sunset emperor kill the devil. Chapter 1523 Yu Caidie and Moji continue to hunt down the great devil saint. If they can''t kill him, when he breaks into other sites, I''m afraid they don''t know how many people will die. At this time, Liu Chun suddenly came out, stopped before the great devil saint and exclaimed, "two beauties, let me solve this big man!" Liu Chun can reach the great sage realm, this talent naturally will not be weak, he is holding a trident knife, burst out a strong fighting force, to the great devil Saint crazy attack and go. In a flash, in the nine days above, the clouds were all swept away, and the space was continuously cracked. Although the great devil saint was seriously injured, he was not a vegetarian. He roared and released the magic Qi all over the sky. His arms and legs waved a very strong force, stirring the whole world. The fighting at the level of great sage is not at leisure. The power that erupts is incomparably powerful, and the ordinary strong in the realm of heaven can''t get close at all. Although Yu Caidie and Moji are powerful enough, they don''t dare to get close to the past easily. They don''t know Liu Chun''s idea, but they don''t leave immediately. Instead, they wait on the opportunity. Once the great devil breaks through, they will kill him. "This man is very strong, but it''s not easy to win the great devil saint!" Yu Caidie said, squinting. "So what? Anyway, we can''t let the great devil escape, otherwise many people will die!" Maggie responded. "If he does escape, I will restrain him with strength, and then you will kill him with all your strength!" Yu Caidie said seriously. "Do you have the ability?" Maggie doubted. "You''ll know later!" Yu Caidie passed the way of affirmation. After thousands of rounds of fierce battle between Liu Chun and the great devil saint, the great devil Saint finally appeared and forced Liu Chun to escape again. Liu Chun consumed a lot in the process of the war, and also suffered some injuries, so he couldn''t pursue him again. When he saw that the great devil saint was about to escape, Yu Caidie rode her Phoenix into a phoenix firepower and completely blocked one side of the space. The Phoenix flame burned the great devil saint, making him scream in pain. The combination of Yu Caidie and the Phoenix gives off a power comparable to that of the great sage. The fire is unique, which is really beyond the ordinary people''s ability to bear. The great devil kept roaring and bombarding with his four arms to tear the power of Yu Caidie apart. He didn''t want to die here. "I''ll help you!" Liu Chun ran after him and cheered excitedly. He finally looked for an opportunity to chat up with a beautiful woman, and naturally he would not let it go easily. But he hasn''t arrived yet. Magic Ji is ready to cut out a terrible sword. I saw that the black and white forces appeared in the long river of time, which made time stop and everything was still at the same time. Even the actions of Yu Caidie and the great devil Saint were affected, especially the great devil Saint fell into a dull state. "Kill The evil Ji Jiao drinks a, the Yin and Yang Saint sword in the hand madly cuts, directly cuts that big evil saint''s body to crack open. At this time, Yu Caidie returns to her senses, and Phoenix''s firepower is even more powerful. She directly burns the chopped devil body to pieces, and does not give him the chance to reorganize his body. Naturally, the devil core also falls into her hands. "Ha ha, the two saints are so powerful. You''ve killed the great devil Saint together!" Liu Chun said with a laugh. Liu Chunren is ordinary, but with his great saint''s strength, he also has an extraordinary temperament, and he is also wearing a brocade jiaoluan''s battle robe, which shows his royal identity. Liu Chun has the blood of the royal family of the Han Dynasty. Unfortunately, his family''s blood has already declined. It was only after his strong rise that he regained the throne. His status is quite good. His eyes kept flowing on Yu Caidie and Moji, and there was no doubt about his admiration. Yu Caidie and Moji meet countless men who pursue them. Naturally, they feel Liu Chun''s aggressive eyes and immediately understand what the other party is thinking. "Thank you for your help. Here''s the magic core!" After Yu Caidie says something to Liu Chun, she throws the magic core to Liu Chun. But Liu Chun didn''t take it. He said with a smile, "I didn''t kill it. Naturally, the magic core belongs to you." after a pause, he said, "how about I accompany you to kill the demons? I am Liu Chun, king of Anchun in the Han Dynasty. " He seemed to be afraid that the two girls would not know his identity, so he emphasized it. Unfortunately, the two women didn''t care about him at all. They just nodded politely, and then killed other demons again. More and more demons rushed up, many people died, and many demons scattered into all parts of the sunset Dynasty, harming other places. There''s no way to stop it one by one. After all, there''s no blockade here. It''s normal to have fish who have missed the net. Liu Chun knew the origin of the two girls and their arrogance. He didn''t relax easily. He brazenly attached them. He said in his heart, "sooner or later, I''ll throw you two on the bed together, haha!" Liu Chun is already a brain sperm, he did not worry about the two women standing behind who. Two women because Liu Chun did not make any radical behavior, so it is difficult to say anything, but with their fight wolf Wei naturally has the obligation to block Liu Chun down¡° Please stay away from the ladies A wolf Wei, who has reached the realm of Wupin zhantian, said before Liu Chun. Liu Chun, as a prince, can''t be without a valet beside him. A confidant who has reached the top level of zhantian state stands up and directly shoots the wolf Wei seriously without saying a word¡° Blind your dog, even our Lord dare to block the way This top saint is very powerful. All of a sudden, it attracted the attention of other wolf guards and purple lingzong. They all flew over. Yu Caidie and magic Ji arrive together. They look at the injured wolf Wei, and their eyes are covered with cold light¡° Did you fight him? " Yu Caidie looks at the top saint and asks. Maggie said directly, "cut off the palm of your hand, or you will die!" Wolf guards are injured in order to protect them. Naturally, they have to show something. The top Saint didn''t speak. Liu Chun stood up and said with a smile, "it''s just some foreign followers. It''s not worth your anger. If you follow my Lord, I can set up a more powerful follower for you. It''s definitely more powerful than these werewolves."¡° You want to die! " The two women spoke in unison. Liu Chun frowned and said, "do you really think I dare not do anything to you?"¡° You dare not do anything to them There was another voice, which rang faintly. Chapter 1524 The speaker is not zilingzong, but huangtianji, the Third Prince of the sunset Dynasty. I do not know when, he has with a team of people around here. "Oh, did the third prince like them, too? But I won''t give it to you! " Liu Chun took a look at huangtianji. "Ha ha, I don''t dare to think about them. They are Xiang Shaoyun''s women," the emperor said with a smile. Naturally, Liu Chun has heard of Xiang Shaoyun''s name, but he has never paid attention to it. No matter how powerful a rising star is, how noble his status is, he can''t compare with Xiang Shaoyun. "Xiang Shaoyun is nothing! Even my Lord can''t compare with a finger, "said the confidant beside Liu Chun with great disdain. At this time, there were hundreds of people around Liu Chun, all of whom were soldiers he brought, and one of them reached the level of demigod. This kind of strength could drive out dozens of people around Yu Caidie and Mengji. "Don''t forget, Xiang Shaoyun is the number one in the holy forest list. Even when I see him, I have to give up!" Huang Tianji continued to stimulate Liu Chun. The reason why Huang Tianji said this was that he wanted to use Liu Chun''s face to provoke Xiang Shaoyun. He just wanted to kill people with a knife. "It''s unfortunate to have a prince like you in the sunset Dynasty, a villain who provokes Li Li!" The evil Ji looks at the emperor sky extremely to sneer a way. "If any of you want to deal with us, just let it go," Yu Caidie said with fire all over her body. All the people around them have entered the fighting state. They have come to kill the demons. They have long been beyond the limit of life and death. There is nothing to be afraid of. "I can''t do anything to rob beauty!" Liu Chun glanced at Huang Tianji and said, "but I can go and talk to Xiang Shaoyun. I think he will give me face." "Ha ha, I hope the Lord''s face can be of some use!" The emperor said with a big smile. Then, Liu Chun and others threaten Yu Caidie and Moji to rush to Xiang Shaoyun''s residence. Originally, Moji wanted to call the dark magic tree out, but Yu Caidie sent a message to her saying, "don''t worry, let''s go back. Someone can take this guy in perfectly." Magic Ji understand Yu color butterfly''s words, immediately nodded, together with people back to the garrison. When they are threatened by Liu Chun and others to return to the camp, a wolf Wei runs back to report Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun, with one mind and two uses, maximized his cultivation ability, and achieved remarkable results. Especially in the realm, he has reached the middle stage from the initial stage of the four grades and heaven realm. He has just entered the realm of Sipin zhantian, and now he has taken a small step, which is equivalent to the accumulated strength of those arrogant people for years or even decades. This is because the two powers in his body have a great relationship with his constitution. Now, when he heard that someone wanted to take his woman by force, he could not help but draw a sneer on his face. "I''d like to see who is so bold." Then Xiang Shaoyun got up and went out. The men and horses he brought also followed one after another. They all wanted to see who dares to provoke their overlord here. "Who dares to hijack my two wives?" Goblin''s voice began to drink discontentedly. No matter where he is, ghost eating is always Xiang Shaoyun''s vanguard. "Who are you to speak for Xiang Shaoyun?" The top sage beside Liu Chun cheered. This saint was named Meng Luo. He was very tall and strong. He was wearing a gold armor and holding a bronze hammer. He was very domineering and showed his extraordinary. "Where are you from? Is there a place for you to talk?" Goblin stares at Meng Gong and shouts. When Meng Gong wanted to say something else, Liu Chun was already staring at Xiang Shaoyun, the most handsome and extraordinary in the crowd, and said, "you must be Xiang Shaoyun, right?" Xiang Shaoyun ignored Liu Chun at all, but waved to Yu Caidie and Moji and asked, "are you ok?" "It''s OK." the two women came back and said in a different voice. "Well, it''s OK." Xiang Shaoyun answered and held out his hands to hold their hands. They leaned against Xiang Shaoyun in a friendly way, which immediately surprised everyone. "I really envy others!" Liu Chun''s eyes almost spurted fire, but he still suppressed the anger. Meng Luo, who was close to him, knew Liu Chun''s situation very well, and once again said, "Xiang Shaoyun, my Lord is king Anchun of the Han Dynasty. He wisely gave the two ladies to my king as his wife. If not, he will bear the consequences." "How can you be conceited?" Xiang Shaoyun asked calmly. "Hehe, you seem to have a lot of people, but in the eyes of the Han Dynasty, they are just a group of local chickens and dogs!" Meng Luo laughs arrogantly. "Palm mouth!" Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said. When his voice fell, the ghost had already rushed out like a ghost. Before Meng Luo could react, he was severely slapped on his face by the ghost. Pop! The ghost eater''s hand was so fast that Meng Gong didn''t have any power to react, so he was beaten into a bloody face, and he screamed in pain. The people around Liu Chun didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun said he would do it as soon as he could, which made them feel a little overwhelmed. When they reacted, the ghost eater had returned to its original position again¡° If you dare to chew your tongue again, take off your head and get out of here! " Goblin yelled with a strong and fierce color¡° My Lord, my subordinates are incompetent! " Meng Gong covers his face and says to Liu Chun in shame¡° The opponent''s strength is not weaker than mine, and he has practiced his footwork. It''s normal if you can''t react. Step back first! " Liu Chun comforted Meng Gong, and then he said to a dwarf around him, "tru, let them know your strength, or they all think we are bullying!" The dwarf named tru came out leisurely. His triangular eyes were full of fierce anger, and then he exuded extremely terrible demigod power. Moreover, a special gravity gas field was formed nearby, which pressed Xiang Shaoyun and others one after another, making those weak people vomit blood immediately. Now Xiang Shaoyun was completely angry. The other side made it clear that they wanted to suppress them by force¡° It seems that I don''t see any blood today, otherwise I think Xiang Shaoyun is a bully! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped a bit of strong intention to kill and cheered¡° Xiang Shaoyun, as a guardian, I''ll spare you one time, leave Miss Yu and miss Ji, and then go away! " Liu Chun is quite proud¡° I think it''s you who should go! I dare to rob my boss''s woman. You are impatient! " Without waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s hand, there was a voice of anxiety and anger after him. Chapter 1525 When Liu Chun heard this, his body suddenly stirred. His eyes looked at the people who came out behind Xiang Shaoyun. His eyes shrunk tightly. He murmured, "five... Five princes?" Needless to say, the speaker was Liu Qingchen, the fifth Prince of the Han Dynasty. Just now, Liu Qingchen was in the retreat and was at a critical point. He didn''t rush over like other people, so he slowed down a step. When he arrived, he found that people from his own imperial court were robbing his boss''s woman. He was not angry to death. "Who dares to say that? My Lord, don''t you want to live?" Meng Gong didn''t understand what was going on, so he yelled again for Liu Chun. However, as soon as his words fell, Liu Chun turned around and slapped Meng Gong fiercely, which made him silly. "Son of a bitch, even his Highness the fifth Prince scolded him. You want to die!" Liu Chun angrily scolds Meng Gong. Although Liu Chun is a prince, he belongs to the kind of Prince who has been separated for several generations. Compared with the royal family, his status is far behind. The fifth Prince is the first genius of the Han Dynasty. He has been determined to be the first person in the royal family in the future. Give him a few courage and dare not challenge the fifth prince. If the other princes, he may not be afraid, but the five princes he had to fear. Liu Qingchen glared at Liu Chun angrily and said, "King Anchun, you have lost all the faces of our Han Dynasty!" Liu Chun bowed to Liu Qingchun and said, "I''ve seen your Highness the fifth prince!" All the people behind Liu Chun wake up and kneel down one by one. They say in unison, "meet your Highness the fifth prince!" Liu Chun is king Anchun, so he doesn''t have to kneel. Other people have to kneel. This is the order of superiority and inferiority. Can we abolish it. At this time, Liu Chun was already in a cold sweat. If he knew that his Highness the fifth prince was so familiar with Xiang Shaoyun, even if he borrowed a hundred courage, he would not dare to have any evil thoughts about Yu Caidie and Mengji. Liu Qingchen strides to Liu Chun and raises his hand to slap him. Liu Chun feels the strong wind coming from his face, and he dares not dodge. Pop! Liu Qingchen bows left and right, beating Liu Chun''s face into a pig''s head, but Liu Chun doesn''t dare to say a word, which makes the people of Langwei and zilingzong happy. "Do you know what''s wrong?" Liu Qingchen rebukes Liu Chun again. "Liu Chun knows his mistake, please forgive his Highness the fifth prince," Liu Chun said without fear. Liu Qingchen came back to Yu Caidie and Moji and said, "I''m sorry, my two sisters in law. It''s our old man who has no way to discipline us. If they are not satisfied, even if they want to kill him, I don''t think they dare fart!" It can be said that Liu Qingchen gave them enough face. If someone else had changed, Liu Qingchen would not have done so, because it was no different from beating their imperial face. "Forget it, let him go!" Yu Caidie waved her hand indifferently. Magic Ji is to say "can''t so calculate, let him take two big magic holy nuclear back, do wrong always have to be punished." "What do you think, boss?" Liu Qingchen looks at Xiang Shaoyun and asks. "Do as they say!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. Then, he didn''t pay any attention to it, and let Liu Qingchen deal with it, and he didn''t want to embarrass Liu Qingchen. Everyone dispersed, leaving Liu Qingchen to deal with Liu Chun. People who pay close attention all around didn''t expect that such a disturbance would become invisible. People are more and more curious about Xiang Shaoyun''s energy. "How hateful After seeing this scene, the emperor in the distance couldn''t help cursing. At this time, Huang Xiaoyue said to him, "brother, don''t be blindfolded by hatred. What we are dealing with now is the demons. If the demons don''t retreat one day, our sunset Dynasty will never be peaceful, and even our royal family may be greatly impacted." "I know what you say, but I just can''t swallow it!" The emperor is not angry. "Don''t you think it''s very sad if the emperor doesn''t exist and the tone is still there?" Huang Xiaoyue sighed. After hearing this, Emperor Tianji''s body was shocked, and his heart was inexplicable. In the sun, Xiang Shaoyun''s four night Saint finally came here. Xiang Shaoyun secretly met with them and learned that the National Palace had been broken down, and they fled the sunset Dynasty and took refuge in another Dynasty. After all, there are powerful people at the divine level in the national master''s mansion. Seeing that the general situation is not good, they left at the first time. The four night saints are the dark forces who have been kept in charge of the imperial palace. This dark force is deeply hidden, and the setting sun Dynasty is in a mess because of the demons. How can it have the energy to deal with these forces. So far, this power has been controlled by the four night saints and has not been eliminated. Xiang Shaoyun took out a picture and gave it to siyesheng. Xiang Shaoyun divided the picture into three parts and gave it to them respectively. He said, "take everyone away from the sunset Dynasty, go to the South wilderness, and find out the position on the picture for me." Xiang Shaoyun called the four night saints not to kill the demons, but to find the whereabouts of the emperor¡° It''s the overlord The four night saints answered in unison¡° Keep in mind that this matter is going on in secret. It''s absolutely not enough to disturb anyone. After I''m done here, I''ll look for you! " Xiang Shaoyun specially exhorted. The four night saints are ordered to leave, and almost no one knows what intersection they have with Xiang Shaoyun. When the four night Saint left, the demons suddenly launched a large-scale impact, several gods level demons rushed out, making the battlefield extremely fierce. Fortunately, there are strong Terran gods sitting here, otherwise more people will die here. This time, the demons are not good. In addition to the God level strongmen, there are also many people who have reached the peak of the great demon Saint realm. They launched attacks from different directions in an attempt to break the siege here and enter the Terran territory. This time, Xiang Shaoyun is no longer low-key, he took all the people to kill the demons in the past. It''s a fight between races, and there''s no room for mercy. Although Xiang Shaoyun is the blood of demons, he doesn''t agree with the bloodthirsty killing of demons. Moreover, it''s hard for the demons to survive when they enter the land of China. Unless the border of China is really broken, they can have shelter. The withdrawal of Ming royal family is the best proof. That''s why Xiang Shaoyun needs to stop their stupid behavior¡° One day, I will suppress China, and it will be peaceful forever Xiang Shaoyun rushed into the battlefield, but in vain he raised this unprecedented oath. Chapter 1526 Race disputes are extremely cruel. No one can guarantee that they are perfect on the battlefield. They must have the confidence that they will die before they go to the battlefield. If they are afraid before they fight, they will almost die. Xiang Shaoyun took all the people into the battlefield, and even silver was called out by him to fight. This time, the situation is urgent, and we can''t hide any more. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes directly focused on the ten magic saints. The way of time revolved under the eyes of martial arts. It seemed that time was completely static. Even if the magic saints were directly frozen, their bodies were dull. Xiang Shaoyun used the finger blade to cut the past directly at them and cut their heads off directly. The magic cores fell directly into his hands. In one move, he killed ten magic saints, which shocked all the people around him. In particular, not far away that an Chun Wang, is scared all over shiver up, if Xiang Shaoyun really want to kill him, seems to be able to directly give him seconds? "Fortunately, I met the fifth prince!" Liu Chun swallowed a channel in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun is like a dragon. He keeps walking on the nine days, reaping the lives of the demon saints. His action is so freehand, so natural and unrestrained, it doesn''t look like a fierce battle of life and death in the battlefield at all, it''s absolutely cool. Those female warriors were fascinated by his unique style. "Terran, die for me!" A great sage level magic Mantis turns into eighty-eight ways and kills Xiang Shaoyun angrily. This space is cut into countless pieces by him. The amazing and sharp magic Qi is enough to strangle any great sage. This great saint devil beetle is very powerful. Even if the Terran demigod fights with him, he will kill him directly. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is greatly increased, where is the strong sense? The martial arts heavenly eye is even more extraordinary. One eye penetrates the virtual reality of the magic mantis, and his fists are full of strong and colorful thunder mang. Chaos thunder fist! Xiang Shaoyun''s fist palm, wrapped in the air of chaos, exploded with extraordinary power. It directly cracked the magic blade of the magic Mantis. But the magic mantis had no time to retreat, and his lower body was directly attacked by Xiang Shaoyun''s chaos thunder fist. The domineering chaos thunder directly blasted his lower body, and his body became incomplete. Scared, the devil beetle quickly retreats, and continues to cut out the magic blade, forcing Xiang Shaoyun to retreat. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun directly ignored his attack and stepped on him angrily. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun perfectly released jiuyoubu''s hegemonic power, trampled the magic Mantis down, and its body completely burst out. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t plan to let him leave. He turned into a shadow and grabbed it. His hand turned into a force of chaos and directly grabbed through the head of the mantis and pulled out his magic nucleus. A lot of Saint level strong people see this scene, all is to pour to draw a cold air. Such a powerful great holy devil was slaughtered in this way. If it was done by the God level strong people, they could accept it. But it was a young holy king who was lower than their realm. It was a great impact on them. "It''s worthy of being the number one in the list of holy forest for thousands of years! Once he becomes a God, who else will be his opponent "It seems that the guardian order must have a place for the overlord. It''s really enviable." "Who said this young master was a demon at the beginning? He was blind." "It''s chaos that he shows. It''s really abnormal." ¡­¡­ After Xiang Shaoyun slaughters the magic mantis, he takes a look at other people and finds that they are all in a bitter struggle, but he doesn''t help them, even his women. If they don''t have the ability to protect themselves, no one can blame them. Xiang Shaoyun is not cold-blooded, but the troubled times have come, we must fight in the blood bath in order to be able to temper strong enough strength, so that we can live longer in the future. Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed to them, "stop the demons here. Don''t touch the God level battle. I''ll go to the devil''s abyss!" When his voice fell, he dived to the entrance of the magic abyss. That entrance has the largest number of demons, and it is also the strongest. Even the great sage dare not rush through, even if it is a dead end. "Be presumptuous, let''s kill the boy together!" There are powerful demons shouting angrily. Then, at the entrance of the magic abyss, there was an overwhelming force covering Xiang Shaoyun. Even the demigod had to give up his terrible killing power. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hands, and a powerful yin-yang shield appeared in front of him. The yin-yang shield was flowing with the Qi of life and death, forming an extremely terrible rotating shield, which was quite mysterious and surprising. When those attacks completely fell on the yin-yang shield, many forces were unloaded and rebounded back, and went to those demons. Many demons in the rebound of these forces have been blasted into a mass of blood fog, scream incessantly. Xiang Shaoyun forced his way, and the unloading power of yin and Yang shield became more and more perfect. This was the result of his meditation during this period of time, which made him understand the way of yin and Yang more deeply. Dozens of powerful demons killed Xiang Shaoyun. Most of them reached the level of the demon emperor. Their attack power was really terrible. Only Xiang Shaoyun, who understands the road, can ignore such a joint attack¡° It''s not the best choice to defend all the time. The best counter attack is to defend with attack Xiang Shaoyun gave a low drink, a chaotic force came out around him, and the dark forces floated out immediately, making the attacks around him deviate from the track, and there was not much power to pose any threat to him¡° Get the hell out of here Xiang Shaoyun roared. He didn''t reserve any strength. The chaotic Qi floated on his body, and his terrible fist was like a colorful star. He chased and bombed the lower part. This is Shaoyun''s full-scale attack, which is comparable to the power of the demigod level. No one can stop the Holy Level demons. Many demons were smashed by bombing, and even their cores burst. This attack is very brutal¡° The 19th Prince of Ming royal family, did you betray Ming royal family? Damn it A half god level dragon rushed out from below and roared. This evil dragon, named Xie Gong, is a prince of the evil dragon clan. He once met Xiang Shaoyun when he was exterminating the dark eating clan. At that time, Xiang Shaoyun also killed their companions of the evil dragon clan, so he has a deep memory of Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 1527 Xiang Shaoyun heard Xie Gong call out his prince ranking in the Ming royal family. His eyes were neutral, and then he wiped off the strong killing opportunity. His eyes became gray, and directly swept on Xie Gong, depriving Xie Gong of his life. However, Xie Gong is worthy of being the prince of the evil dragon clan, and the evil breath that they fear has a great relationship with the death breath. Facing Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes of death, his vitality has not been deprived much. "What a terrible look! I can''t look him in the eye!" Evil Gong paid a in the heart secretly, with the appearance of human form to Xiang Shaoyun rushed to kill in the past. The evil tribute can tear the heaven and earth like a dragon''s claw. The power of hegemonism is terrible. Even the demigod of the human race can''t match it. Xiang Shaoyun responds without fear. Chaos thunder condenses on the strength of the fist and contains the rolling meaning of the fist. It collides with the dragon claw. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun had a fierce fight with Xie Gong, which immediately caused an extremely powerful movement. Xiang Shaoyun wears a simple black military uniform, which perfectly outlines his tall and straight figure. His natural and unrestrained attack moves are not tired at all. Every punch is full of the flavor of overbearing masculinity. It''s really a God''s coming down. The evil tribute turns into human shape. It is tall and powerful. It is full of evil breath. Pieces of dragon scales appear on the arms, and the Dragon claws keep falling. It has a strong sense of impact. They are all top class strong men. The fighting speed is amazing. No one can easily catch them. In a few blinks, they can''t fight for hundreds of thousands. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic Tianlei attack is overbearing, the power of evil tribute is not weak, and the defense of the dragon clan is abnormal. It is not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to suppress it. Xiang Shaoyun felt his arms numb under the continuous collision between the two sides. If other saints had already been beaten into meat sauce, how could he be so abnormal and dare to fight with the evil dragon clan. Xie Gong didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so abnormal, which made him just have the upper hand. Dragon curse! The evil Gong didn''t want to be entangled and corrected. He opened his mouth and spewed out a terrible evil curse, which was like the dragon head, emitting a strong evil spirit. Once it was touched, it would only corrode the soul and body, and it was hard to resist. Xiang Shaoyun had known about the talent and courage of the evil dragon clan. When the evil dragon mantra was displayed by the evil Gongshi, he moved away in an instant and was not touched by the evil dragon mantra. At the same time, he had more ink tiger sword in his hand, and cut the evil dragon madly. Every knife here contains a terrible force of death, and they are all cut in the same position of the evil dragon. They want to kill the evil Gong directly. However, the state of evil tribute is much stronger than Xiang Shaoyun''s, and his reaction is no worse than Xiang Shaoyun''s at all. When Xiang Shaoyun''s sword power is about to cut, he has already dodged away. Roar! There was a terrible sound of dragon chanting in Xie Gong''s mouth. Xiang Shaoyun was so shocked that he couldn''t prevent it. His Qi and blood almost vomited directly. Xie Gong seizes this opportunity, and the dragon claw angrily grabs Xiang Shaoyun. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s half god body is caught in blood. It has to be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is not enough to compare with the evil dragon in the realm of demigod. The evil dragon''s fighting power is no worse than that of the same level of foreign creatures. He is really one of the four highest demons. "I''ll tear you alive!" Xie Gong is more brave and braver in the war. He directly holds Xiang Shaoyun''s body and wants to tear Xiang Shaoyun in two. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes sank, and his arms quickly rotated. The life and death in his body were intertwined, forming a big circle. A powerful force surged out of his arms, directly beating the power of evil tribute back. Taiji Yin Yang hand! After Xiang Shaoyun defuses Xie Gong''s attack with skillful force, his hands roar like butterflies through flowers. Each fingerprint contains a terrible power of destruction and death, and he beats Xie Gong angrily. The evil tribute suffered a heavy blow, and it no longer suppressed its fighting power. In an instant, it turned into itself. A terrible evil dragon emerged. The dark dragon head and thick black scales made the huge body thousands of meters long look awe inspiring. When the evil tribute is transformed into noumenon, the fighting power is directly forced to the divine level, and even the demigod will be directly swallowed by him. A dragon''s claw is falling down, a large area of space is smashed, and a lot of turbulence is rolling out, which makes people feel terrible. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to summon his separation, so his body was smashed away, and his whole body almost burst out, which was shocking. Xie Gong leaned down and swallowed Xiang Shaoyun. He wanted to eat Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun dares to reserve something. He immediately rushes out and fights with the evil dragon again. Among the same level, Xiang Shaoyun''s taichuzhan style is the most powerful existence, even the evil tribute is better than it. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s Qian Kun Mie Dao boxing, the evil Gong was beaten so that the scales of the Dragon flew off and the blood burst out. Xie Gong never thought that there were people in the same level who were more powerful than them. He fully stimulated the talent of the evil dragon and increased his fighting power again, which could be compared with the general God level strong. Xiang Shaoyun also completely let go of his hands and feet, and the chaos and mystery were displayed. The power full of destruction made his fighting power incredibly strong. Their wave after wave of collision, shock around the Terran and demon are all rolling away, countless ground are cracked, that gas force is simply terrible to the extreme. The strong people in the distance were stunned by the earth shaking battle. Huang Tianji said, "he... How could he be so powerful." Before that, he still had the mind to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, but after seeing this war, his revenge mentality has been completely extinguished. Not only that, he was worried about whether Xiang Shaoyun would retaliate against him. This is comparable to the fighting power of God level. It''s really terrible. Liu Chun is the same idea, his heart that is not willing to completely convinced. Liu Qingchen also saw Xiang Shaoyun''s soul separation for the first time. He could not help sighing, "is this the real strength of the boss? No wonder he''s always on duty Originally, Liu Qingchen thought that in a few years, he would be able to enter a real demigod state, and it would not be difficult to defeat Xiang Shaoyun at that time, but now he thinks that this time will be far away¡° All evil demons, become the grindstone of my prince Liu Qingchen is not an easily discouraged person. He roared and killed other demons. Chapter 1528 As one of the four most powerful demons, the evil dragon clan has extraordinary fighting power. Like the real dragon clan of the demon clan, they can break out several times or even ten times of fighting power, which can be called the most powerful race. Unfortunately, he met the abnormal Xiang Shaoyun. Even if he burst out with all his strength, he was still beaten by Xiang Shaoyun''s supernatural power, which made it hard for him to fight. Whether it''s the way of time or the way of death, every avenue is hard for ordinary people to understand. However, Xiang Shaoyun has such martial arts at the same time, which is naturally comparable to that of extraordinary people. The evil Gong was afraid of being beaten, so he didn''t dare to continue to pester him. He fled directly to the entrance of the evil abyss. "Traitor of Ming royal family, I will go to Ming royal family for justice in this matter!" The evil Gong sends out the cruel words way. "Do you have such a chance?" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, and then he showed the most powerful kill to Xie Gongshi. Jiucai''s fist strength condensed into the power of stars, and he fell down to blow up Xie Gongshi thoroughly. When he saw that the strength of this domineering fist was about to fall on Xie Gong, a divine force rushed up and directly took Xiang Shaoyun''s fist. "There''s no way to kill our royal highness. You''d better die first." There was a sharp sound, and an arrow feather like power came up. The power of the arrow feather was so fast that it almost reached Xiang Shaoyun in an instant, so that his martial arts eye could hardly catch it. Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body is covered with cold hair, which urges the dark dragon soul hoop on his forehead to cover himself and move away. Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s shield was shot hard by the power of the God level, which made a very dull sound, and his whole body flew away. If it were not for the defense of the dark dragon soul hoop, Xiang Shaoyun would be killed by this arrow. The one who rushes up below is a god level demon with thorns all over his body. Every thorn on his body contains terrible power, which ordinary God level strong people can hardly resist. The demon sighed, "it''s a pity that he didn''t die!" Then, without staying, he retreated to the entrance of the evil abyss with the evil tribute. It''s not that he doesn''t want to kill, but that he feels the strong spirit around here. If he rushes in, there will surely be some powerful gods of the human race rushing out to deal with him. His mission is to guard the evil tribute, not to kill the enemy. After Xiang Shaoyun''s separation of spirit and soul was repulsed, he had to be united with his real body again, and mobilized the mystery of life to repair his injury. More saints crystallized to supplement his loss. "On the battlefield, I can''t be careless for a moment!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. This time, Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to take the initiative to rush into the evil abyss. Instead, he continued to hunt and kill the demons outside. After killing for more than half a month, he returned to the place where he was stationed. Xiang Shaoyun brought out a quarter of the people lost in the war, and the number dropped sharply to more than 200. Even the wolf guards died. We have to say that this is a very cruel reality. Xiang Shaoyun felt a little sad in his heart. He felt that he was too cruel to them. But when he thought of the disaster in troubled times, it was nothing. Xiang Shaoyun once again entered the retreat. After half a month of killing, he killed seven great magic saints and dozens of magic saints and countless demons. It can be said that his merits are exploding wildly. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about this at all. He''s just fulfilling the task assigned to him by his master. Many powerful people know that this demon killing God is Xiang Shaoyun, the young sage king, and their eyes are full of admiration. People who once suspected Xiang Shaoyun was a demon no longer have such an idea. If Xiang Shaoyun is a demon, will he kill the demon like this? The news that Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie appeared here was spread back to the ears of the Yu family and the emperor''s family. Both of them immediately sent God level strongmen to deal with Xiang Shaoyun. On the other hand, Yu Huayan was the leader of the Yu family, and two demigods came quickly. The reason why the Yu family didn''t send out too many strong people is that the city of sin and blood in the West desert is also rioting. They have to be distracted to suppress these demons. Otherwise, once the city of sin and blood is broken, their Yu family will be most affected. Of course, they are gambling that Xiang Shaoyun can''t always be guarded by God level strongmen. With Yu Huayan''s strength, they may be able to bring Yu Caidie back. As for the emperor''s side, he directly sent out the Duke Dong, who was a god level strong man who had reached the level of Sanpin regeneration. He could walk horizontally above the divine land. In addition to him, there are five people, all of whom are above the great sage, and one of them has reached the level of demigod. Such a force is more than enough to deal with the ordinary eight class forces. This time, Mr. Dong''s order was to kill Xiang Shaoyun at all costs, not to let Xiang Shaoyun survive. Another order was to catch Yu Caidie anyway. The two men and horses did not set out at the same time, they just had the same goal. Xiang Shaoyun, of course, did not know that his situation became more dangerous. He was rapidly improving his strength in the retreat. This time, his star power directly moved from the middle stage of Sipin zhantian realm to the later stage, where did he make great progress. In addition, he engulfed the magic core, making the realm of magic Qi also exploding. He will never forget that when his stars were completely abandoned, it was relying on the power of the demon realm that he had the power to protect himself, otherwise he would have been killed by others. Just like this, he won''t waste the power of magic Qi. It''s just that he won''t use it easily when killing the demons. Maybe it''s because he has magic blood. Xiang Shaoyun did not forget to mention the secret of cultivating Yin sword when his strength was improved. He had realized that if he really wanted to go deep into the evil abyss, he could not do it without the help of Yin mother sword, especially when facing those evil spirits. Yin Jian Jue is a real magic skill. It is extremely powerful. With his power, he can exert some of his power. In addition, he also re forged the zhantian Dao in his body. Before that, he completely broke the zhantian Dao and bred it in his own Xinghai universe. He just wanted to make a suitable sword for his fighting body. He made use of his own blood essence and Taichu Qiyun to breed the rudiment of Zhan Tian Dao. He only needed a piece of peerless material to make Zhan Tian Dao come out again. Chapter 1529 Whether it''s Guangming Shengjian, Mohu Shendao or yinmu sword, it''s not Xiang Shaoyun''s original weapon. Only the zhantian sword that is now contained in his body can be his best weapon. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have good materials yet, otherwise he can use it to fight for himself. "If there is another stone of chaos, it will be perfect!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. After half a month''s rest, Xiang Shaoyun goes out to kill the enemy again. He wants to use the remaining two and a half years to upgrade his strength to the later stage of the battle realm. In that case, his spirit should be able to compete with the real God level strong. This time, Xiang Shaoyun after clearance, found that a lot of people came to the place where he was stationed. Xiang Shaoyun inquired about ghost eating, and then he realized that these people were all casual practitioners. They all had the heart to defend the divine land. Unfortunately, their strength was limited, and it was difficult to form a big climate. He also knew that Xiang Shaoyun was a disciple of the guardian God, and Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation had already been established, so they were willing to follow Xiang Shaoyun. "Overlord, it''s time for us to employ people. The strength of these scattered cultivation is not weak. It''s good to accept them!" Said the ghost. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "well, let''s go out and have a look." Whether it''s to strengthen the power of zilingzong or to kill the demons, Xiang Shaoyun needs to meet those scattered practitioners. There are about 150 of these scattered practitioners. Their strength varies from entering the Dragon realm to fighting the heaven realm. They are all men, women, old and young. Their eyes are full of awe when they look at Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s first battle half a month ago has proved his strength. I''m afraid that the guardian order has already been determined. Xiang Shaoyun is still the little leader of Ziling sect, but everyone knows that the little leader is the real leader of Ziling sect, and his leader has disappeared. If they can follow such a young master with unlimited potential, they may be the best choice. "See you overlord!" More than one hundred of them bowed to Xiang Shaoyun and called out. "No, I heard you want to follow the overlord?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "We are willing to follow the overlord to the death!" These sanxiu once again spoke in the same voice. "I believe you swear, but it must be tested before I can use you, because I don''t want to keep any unfaithful people around me!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly. After a pause, he said, "it''s still too late to quit now. If anyone dares to come near me with an evil heart, the end will be very miserable!" Now, he put the scandal in the front, or some people retreat, so as to shock those who want to fish in troubled waters. Sure enough, after his voice fell, several people quietly retreated. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything to stop them. After they left, he gave the rest of them to the ghost eaters to test. By the way of ghost eaters, these people couldn''t make any trouble. He found that there are some good young people among them. If there is no problem with loyalty, he can consider focusing on training them. After Xiang Shaoyun dismissed these people, he was ready to fight against the demons. This time, he wanted to rush down and fight directly into the hinterland of the demons. Only in this way can he force out his greatest potential and make his promotion faster. Xiang Shaoyun did it when he thought of it. This time, he didn''t directly kill the last time, because there is a god level strongman. He must go in without knowing it, and then assassinate the God level strongman. Maybe this can achieve the extremely powerful shock effect. But before Xiang Shaoyun goes to the entrance of the magic yuan, Yu Huayan and two demigods have already arrived here. Yu Huayan is just like a peony king. Her beauty has overwhelmed many female martial artists and attracted the attention of most martial artists. They are all amazed by her. Before Yu Huayan arrives at Xiang Shaoyun''s residence directly, her divine ability will not be affected by Xiang Shaoyun''s array, but she doesn''t dare to drive straight in. Instead, she calls out, "Xiang Shaoyun, Yu Caidie, come out." Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie know that they can''t avoid it. They go out hand in hand. "Go back, I won''t go back with you!" Yu Caidie looks at Yu Huayan calmly. "You''ve already made a lot of trouble. If you don''t go back with me, I''m afraid you''ll both disturb the clan elders to come out, and you''ll come to a miserable end at that time!" Yu Huayan did not use strong at the beginning, but calmly advised. "Even if all of you in the Yu family come, Caidie will not go back with you. She has become my woman!" Xiang Shaoyun holds Yu Caidie and declares strongly. "What, you... You''ve done that?" Yu Huayan looks ugly and exclaims. "What is the matter of procrastination? Caidie and I are the two generations'' partners. It''s natural for us to be together. If you get entangled again, I will go straight to your Yu family and make a world shaking in the future," Xiang Shaoyun said sonorously. "Really, I dare not kill you?" Yu Huayan is mad with anger. The momentum on her body spreads, and the power of the God level rushes over Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was not afraid of the terrible power. He stood up straight and said, "if you want to fight, fight!" Then, his fighting power comparable to the demigod realm was released. If he used his soul to separate himself, he might not have no power to fight with Yu Yanhua. Yu Caidie and Xiang Shaoyun advance and retreat together. The powerful momentum of her body also comes out. A phoenix shadow is swaying in the air, and the fire is quite powerful. Yu Caidie is different from Xiang Shaoyun. The power of her last life has already been integrated into her body. She has gradually unsealed her original power. It won''t be long before she can reach the realm of previous life. Just like this, her promotion speed has always been very fast, and few people can match her¡° Well, today I''ll take you back and let the elders be angry! " Yu Huayan drinks with discontent, and then catches Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie. Her divine power locked them both at the same time, and her palms, which were like flower prints, grasped them from left to right, which seemed very fast¡° Are we really so easy to bully? " Xiang Shaoyun shows his strong anger and drinks. The emperor of hell''s space covers Yu Huayan in the past. As long as the Hades space will cover Yu Huayan cage, even if she is a God, he also has the ability to subdue her. As soon as Yu Huayan''s face changed, she wanted to retreat at the first time, but she was too close to Xiang Shaoyun to retreat, so she was enveloped in Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. Chapter 1530 Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space is huge enough to cover a part of the world, even if yu Huayan can''t prevent it. However, Yu Huayan is worthy of being a god level strongman. In an instant, she was wrapped in a spark. The strands of different air blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s binding force, and did not cause too much damage to her. "Is this the Hades space? It''s a pity that your level is too low. It''s impossible to suppress me! " With a cold smile, Yu Huayan attacks Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space barrier with her fingerprints. "Is it?" Xiang Shaoyun answered, his soul was swept away, and his eyes with terrible death were thrown at Yu Huayan. Yu Huayan doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun has the eye of death at all. Just after she came into contact with it, she found that her infinite vitality was fading, which made her panic instantly. She has broken through the realm of regeneration and is no longer afraid of natural death, but now there is a retrogression of vitality, which clearly makes her feel the threat of death. If it goes on like this, even if she doesn''t die, I''m afraid her youthful face will grow old. At the moment when she was in a panic, Xiang Shaoyun had already appeared beside her. The way of time moved slowly, and a fast-moving force was born, which made her seem to see the ugly appearance of her aging. Even her God level strongmen could not hold their heart and accept this fact. Xiang Shaoyun''s sword finger scratched from Yu Huayan''s neck, and a touch of blood shot out in an instant. Yu Huayan was not killed. She reacted quickly. Before Xiang Shaoyun''s sword finger came to her neck, she was sober and quickly flashed away. "You can''t escape!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were full of death. Even if he didn''t look at him, he had a terrible death. It fell on Yu Huayan and deprived her of her vitality. It was a pair of eyes that would kill her. In addition, his spirit platform floats and appears, and many powerful forces turn into prison. While suppressing Yu Huayan, they also turn into many powerful forces to attack her. Yu Huayan enters into a comprehensive defensive situation. She is enveloped by groups of divine power, but the power she urges is much worse than before. She is forced to return to the power of demigod. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s repeated attacks, she is completely lost. Xiang shaoyunsi is merciless, and his domineering fist force is like a raindrop. He is extremely disgusted with the people of Yu family, and he has no reservation on the strength of each fist. The chaos is pushed to the limit by him, and Shengsheng blows up Yu Huayan''s defense. Yu Huayan is very subdued. Under the threat of Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible eye of death and the suppression of Hades space, she has no way to fight back. After all, she is a god level strong, the means is still very strong, Jiao drank a "Xiang Shaoyun, you deceive people too much!" The firepower on her body is more and more intense. A king of fire is in full bloom, and a piece of divine power full of strong fire is burning up to destroy Xiang Shaoyun and this Hades space. Xiang Shaoyun feels that Yu Huayan is working hard, but he doesn''t have the slightest fear. He directly holds his nine color lotus platform to suppress Yu Huayan. "Today, even if you are a God, you have to suppress me!" Xiang Shaoyun is like a lunatic who doesn''t want to die. His initial Qi converges on the nine color lotus platform, which makes the nine color lotus platform seem to be alive. A hegemonic force floats on the nine color lotus platform, as if there is a sudden appearance, which not only strengthens and enlarges the Ming Emperor''s space, but also makes the power burst out extremely terrifying. Yu Huayan''s power was suppressed again and again. The fire of the fire flower shrank, which made her look changed greatly. A magic sword appeared in her hand, which combined with the power of the spark, and chopped Xiang Shaoyun''s nine color lotus platform with all her strength. Boom boom! The attack of two divine powers collided with each other, which made the underworld space explode continuously. If it had not been for the underworld space, it would have been completely smashed. When these two forces disappeared, Yu huayansheng was pressed down by the nine color lotus platform. Her appearance was not very good-looking, and the corner of her mouth was still covered with blood. The weapon had already come out of her hand, which was obviously suppressed by the nine color lotus platform. Xiang Shaoyun looked at Yu Huayan coldly and said, "you''ve been asking me for trouble again and again. If you don''t kill you today, it''s hard to solve my hatred!" This time, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to be lenient. He must kill people and demonstrate, even if he is completely hostile to the Yu family. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to start, Yu Hua burst into tears in her eyes, which made Xiang Shaoyun tremble physically and mentally. When he looked at her eyes, he had a similar feeling, but he quickly denied the idea that "the powerful men cry, but it''s no use pretending to be poor. I will refine your spirit, so that you can''t die any more!" "You... Don''t you remember Kitty?" Yu Huayan asked with a moving color¡° What little cat? " Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a while. At this time, a thing appeared before Yu Huayan, and this thing is a very clean and bright jade cat. Its jade is very green and its color is more glossy. You can see that it is not any jade. This is a saint level star gathering jade. It can quickly increase the speed of absorbing star power when worn on the body. It is very valuable for martial arts below the saint level. Xiang Shaoyun looked at this little cat like jade ornament, and an inexplicable memory emerged in his mind. Among the Yu families of the last generation, Xiang Dingtian had a hard time with Yu Caidie. He also lived in the Yu family as the uncle of the Yu family for a period of time. At that time, a ceramic doll often appeared in front of him. This little baby is about three or four years old. She is very cute and smart. Xiang Dingtian likes her very much. So Xiang Dingtian takes her to play for a few days. At that time, the little doll often made herself dirty. Xiang Dingtian gave her a nickname "little flower cat" and gave her a piece of holy jade carved into the shape of a little flower cat. Later, after Xiang Dingtian left Yu''s house, he didn''t meet the little doll and didn''t care about her. After all, she was just a little cute. Now the little girl has become queen Yu and has reached the divine level¡° Are you... Are you a little cat? " Xiang Shaoyun was completely stunned. Chapter 1531 Xiang Shaoyun''s hand is the final kill, and the real body and the split body attack at the same time. The real body target directly takes the evil tribute, and the split body directly takes the tooth. The purpose is to reduce the time of the assassination, so that he can get away quickly. You know, there are not only one demon gods here, but also other demons in different directions. Once they get their attention, it''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to get away. However, when Xiang Shaoyun burst out of power, tooth snatch sensed it at the first time. He had a strong magic Qi on his body, forming layers of thick armor, and more powerful anti shock force, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s attack fly away. But his reaction was still a little late. Xiang Shaoyun urged the power of chaos and mystery. The domineering fist force contained the power of destroying the withered and decadent, which blasted the magic armor in an instant and smashed the teeth away. As for Xie Gong''s reaction, although he was not as quick as tooth snatch, he was directly smashed on his head by Xiang Shaoyun''s fist force, and his whole body was directly smashed on the ground, and blood gushed out from the back of his head. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think that Xie Gong died like this. You should know that the body of the Xie long clan is extremely strong. Even if he tried his best to kill the other party unprepared, he just took the lead. "Die for me!" After Xiang Shaoyun''s real body roared, a fire dragon came out of the palm of his hand and directly shrouded the evil Gong. The terrible flame contained the meaning of fire, and the power of burning was terrible. Xie Gong''s head broke when he was beaten, but he reached the strength of a half demon God. His ability of carrying and beating was naturally extraordinary. He turned into noumenon at the first time, and at the same time, he urged his strength to recover his injury, and he used his powerful power to shake the flame away. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is determined to kill him. How can he be given the chance to escape. Pillar of fire! In a flash, the nine pillars of heaven burned away against the shackles of evil tribute. The power of burning became more and more terrible, even the God level strong could not bear it. The evil Gong entered the most powerful defense state, and the Dragon scales were flashing with light. He wanted to block the fire, but the fire was so fierce that he kept screaming. Roar! With the scream of evil tribute, all the demons panic. A large number of demons rushed over. They all knew that Xigong had been attacked. "It''s over!" Xiang Shaoyun''s two fists contain the mystery of chaos. The power of death of destruction encircles the strength of the fists and blows at a place where the dragon''s scales fall off. Bang bang! The powerful force of the fist directly rushed into the body of the evil dragon, and the terrible destructive force quickly wiped out the vitality of the evil Gong, making his body wither down quickly. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t give Xie Gong any chance, but his fists still bombard him wildly until he kills the evil dragon. The devil''s blood is all over the ground, which makes him look startled. Xiang Shaoyun just put the corpse of the evil dragon away, then he felt that there was a terrible devil power over his position. This is another demon''s attack power. Without thinking about it, he opened the gate of the nether world and put the power into the gate of the nether world. However, the power was too overbearing. Shengsheng burst the gate of the nether world and made him vomit blood and fly away. Xiang Shaoyun''s arm almost burst out. It can be seen that the devil''s strength is terrible. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun stopped breathing at the first time and retreated at full speed. He didn''t fight with each other hard. His real strength was not enough to fight against the real God level strong. The demon God found that the evil tribute had disappeared, and he knew that it was more evil than good, so he roared and said, "damn the Ming royal family, you killed your royal highness, get out of here!" The demon God saw the gate of the netherworld. He decided that it was the netherworld royal family. His strength made the whole neighborhood turn upside down in an instant. He was very clear about the netherworld royal family''s ability of shadowing. He couldn''t see each other at all. He could only find them out in this way. Xiang Shaoyun has retreated at full speed. Fortunately, he retreated fast enough, otherwise these forces would have twisted him into powder. As for the other direction, Xiang Shaoyun''s division in the fight against tooth grab is also a failure. After being beaten by Xiang Shaoyun, tooth snatch was injured a lot, but he had already reached the realm of the devil. In the first reaction, he left the distance with Xiang Shaoyun, adjusted his strength and momentum, and entered the strongest defensive state. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible fighting power only caused serious injury to the opponent, and could not kill him. After all, it''s not so easy to die when you reach the divine level. In the end, tooth snatch showed his talent, which almost didn''t force Xiang Shaoyun to appear. When other demons came, Xiang Shaoyun had to retreat. He sighed in his heart, "if you use Yin mother sword at the beginning, you should be able to kill him. What a pity!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave the devil''s abyss, but went directly into the depths of the devil''s abyss. With his talent of shadowing, he can make him worry free. He chose a quiet place, lurked down again, and kept refining the magic core, making the realm of magic Qi unconsciously stride towards the sixth grade devil saint. As for the demons who want to attack the Terran, their pace has slowed down. The death of Xie Gong has created a lot of confusion for them. Many demons think that it is the Ming royal family who has made the attack, but they are extremely afraid of the Ming royal family. They are wondering whether there is any conflict between the evil dragon family and the Ming royal family. Those demons also have to make it clear. Besides, if the Ming royal family attacks them from behind, they will be in great trouble. It is because of this that the Terrans in China find that the demons do not continue to launch large-scale attacks, but make them think that the demons have retreated in the face of difficulties. However, there have been many demons in the sunset Dynasty. They must eliminate them, or they will leave great harm. Xiang Shaoyun lurked for about half a month and then reappeared. This time, his goal is still to seize the teeth, as long as the teeth to kill, then you can successfully retreat. However, before he got close to tooth snatch, he was found by a demon, because this is a Warcraft with extremely sensitive sense of smell. It has been lurking under the ground until Xiang Shaoyun came¡° No matter who you are, you must die today! " After a roar, the powerful evil Qi forms a boundary. Sheng Sheng covers all the spaces around him. He doesn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any way back. He wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun here. Chapter 1533 Anyone who can reach the God level has extraordinary ability. Besides, tooth snatch is the existence of the second level demon God realm. The temporary boundary space condensed by his evil Qi is the God level means, which can ban and seal one side of heaven and earth, unless he can have the same level of power, he can break it. When the tooth seizes and condenses the boundary space, the demons here gasify into thousands of arrow feathers and fire back and forth. This terrible power is extremely terrifying. The power contained in each arrow is enough to directly kill the general God level strong. Xiang Shaoyun is invisible, but his body still exists. If he is shot with an arrow, he will not be able to bear it. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit and soul split up, and the Yin mother sword also fell into the hands of the split up, cutting it out in a domineering sword style. Yin''s mother sword is the top-level divine sword. It''s extremely powerful when combined with Yin''s sword formula. Shengsheng smashes all the evil Qi arrow feathers that come from shooting. "Now that you''ve sealed this place off, I''ll just end you!" Xiang Shaoyun could have directly broken the magic boundary space here, but he put his heart in a horizontal direction and killed him angrily. His real body is to display the Hades space, covering the past in front of the teeth, and killing each other in front of the teeth. "Even if you are a member of the Ming royal family, you will have to take five steps today!" The tooth takes to angrily drink a, in the hand many a magic bow, a magic arrow made by the magic bone shot to Xiang Shaoyun. Evil tooth dragon arrow! This arrow shot out, like a magic tooth arrow dragon shadow appeared, that terrible power is completely enough to destroy one tenth of the small state. After Xiang Shaoyun''s sword and arrow collided with each other, a terrible wave of attack started immediately. The two attacks were almost identical, and no one took advantage of them. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation is only 40.5% of the spirit realm. It''s quite amazing that he can use Yin mother''s sword to push out the sword formula and compete with the second grade demon realm. However, he didn''t expect that his attack was not effective. He shot five arrows again, and the power of each arrow was better than that just now. If it wasn''t for the suppression of Hades space, the power of these five arrows would be more abnormal. "Kill Xiang Shaoyun urges the devil''s way, and the majestic devil''s Qi is released by him. Even the battle pattern of Ming royal family is activated. The Yin mother sword in his hand not only contains powerful devil''s Qi, but also has the power of death Qi. The power cut out is amazing, enough to destroy heaven and earth. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun distracted two uses, urged the nine color lotus platform to suppress the past. The nine color lotus platform is made of chaos stone and other rare materials. It is cast with Taichu Qi and divine power. It is not a magic weapon, but it is comparable to the weapon of a magic weapon. It contains Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible spiritual power. Its Qi is incomparably powerful. Not long ago, it just suppressed Yu Huayan Town. Under these two different kinds of powerful attacks, the attack of tooth snatch seems to have some cutting power, and it can''t cause lethality to Xiang Shaoyun. On the contrary, he not only has to resist Xiang Shaoyun''s attacks, but also defends the forces from the shackles, which forces him to show his true body. This is a strange dragon with toothed arrows all over. It doesn''t look like an evil dragon. Only the head of the dragon looks like an evil dragon, but the body is oval. It moves like a mountain. It''s extremely fierce. The powerful magic arrow feathers he condenses are shooting at Xiang Shaoyun madly again. In addition, he spits out evil Qi to bomb the underworld space. Only when he rushes out of the underworld space can he kill Xiang Shaoyun. "Don''t struggle to death, you can''t escape today!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, and the power of Yin mother sword in his hand came out. The powerful sword smashed those Magic Arrow feathers and killed them. In addition, the nine color lotus platform keeps falling, countless soul power moves without wind, constantly blocking the Magic Arrow feather and the powerful magic Qi impact. "It''s not easy to kill gods. Let me add a little more material." Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that it is not enough to kill such a strong man as tooth snatch. His real body''s eyes of death rotate. Two forces of death shoot at tooth snatch, and the mystery of death begins to deprive tooth snatch of its vitality. Under the attack of these three different forces, it''s almost impossible to resist the attack of the oppressed forces. His body is splashed with blood. If his vitality is not strong enough, I''m afraid he will be killed. Tooth grab finally showed the color of fear, he no longer entangled with Xiang Shaoyun, wholeheartedly impact the barrier of the underworld space, to escape from here. "You can''t escape!" Xiang Shaoyun bullied him and left a deep scar on his neck, which almost cut off his dragon head. The nine color lotus platform soared down and smashed the dragon''s head into a burst. It was so painful that it screamed bitterly. Xiang Shaoyun is the master in the netherworld space, and the nine color lotus platform is a part of his body. He urges the nine color lotus platform to smash down one after another, while the Yin mother sword in the hands of Fen Shen keeps waving and chopping, and the body can''t bear to be cut to pieces. If he doesn''t reach the realm of demon God, he can reorganize his body. He is afraid that he will die no longer. Even so, under Xiang Shaoyun''s tossing, tooth snatch lost a lot of blood, the power of the demon God was greatly reduced, and the recovery was getting slower and slower. It was almost impossible to rush out of the underworld space. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s repeated bombardment, tooth snatch was almost dying, and it was hard to resist any more. Xiang Shaoyun''s power consumption is very huge. If the other side supports it again, he is afraid that he will not be able to launch such a fierce attack again. Although he understands the meaning of life, he has not reached the deepest level. He can''t even replenish the soul power in a short time. He can only devour the soul spring to replenish the loss. Xiang Shaoyun has been able to take down the demon core of tooth snatch, but he has not done so. He said to himself, "the ghost dragon curse is originally a magic power secret curse created by the Ming royal family, and it should be able to control the demon family." Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help trying to see if he could control his teeth. Then, he cast the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, and the ancient mantras began to rush into the demon core of tooth snatch. The devil nucleus is the energy crystallization of the evil clan, and it is also the essence of life. The tooth is already the devil. The power of its magic core is very powerful. Unfortunately, the consumption of killing is very large in order to stop the Shao Yun''s death. Chapter 1534 Fortunately, this space was seized by the teeth, and the demons around it were not aware of the situation here, and some demons didn''t interfere. After all, when they reached such a state, they could not allow others to interfere in their own affairs easily. Just like this, the thing that tooth snatches to be controlled by Xiang Shaoyun does not have demon clan to know at all. Xiang Shaoyun won the tooth, the whole person is almost empty. It''s really hard for him to fight against the second grade demon God with his current strength. If he didn''t have the Yin mother sword and nine color lotus platform, he couldn''t compete with others. Xiang Shaoyun recuperated for about half a day, and his state finally recovered a lot. When he looked at the tooth snatch that was about to die, he was one step ahead of him to heal the trauma. It has to be said that the repair ability of the divine realm is abnormal. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the tooth with satisfaction and said, "go back and find the demon gods with the same strength. My master will accept them as well." Xiang Shaoyun already has a powerful plan in his mind. He plans to take over a demon army. As long as he controls two or three demon gods first, and then takes in some demon saints, then he can not only disrupt the pace of the evil dragon clan, but also use them to fight against other demons, and even extraterritorial creatures. With such a plan, Xiang Shaoyun said that he would do whatever he wanted. After tooth seizing power was fully restored, he asked him to call other demons to come and try to control him. Xiang Shaoyun asked tooth grab not to look for those who are stronger than him, but to look for those who are equal to or weaker than him, or he would not have confidence to deal with them. Xiang Shaoyun ambushes well in a place, waiting for the tooth to seize and lead the demon God to come. Not long after that, the tooth grabs a magic gold six armed ape with a first-class demon realm. The six armed ape is extremely tall, with strong and slender hands and arms. His golden fur stands up like a thorn, which makes him very domineering and powerful. Every step he takes is like the shaking of the earth and mountains, and his strength is extremely strong. "Why are you taking me here? I want to kill the murderers The six armed ape made a very loud voice. "Your Highness has just died. It''s not appropriate to attack the Terran at this time." Then he said, "I just want to discuss with you what to do next." When he got close to the ape, he suddenly attacked the ape. His bone arrow stabbed directly at the heart of the ape. Magic gold six armed ape never thought that tooth snatch would suddenly attack him. Before the defense force was put into operation, it was severely punctured in the heart. Roar! The six armed ape immediately gave out a roar, and hit the tooth fiercely. In their state, it''s not so easy to die. Even if the heart is injured, it''s just a heavy injury. Unless the magic core is directly exploded, it''s possible to die immediately. Xiang Shaoyun had moved again at the moment of tooth seizing. His Hades space shrouded the past of tooth seizing and magic golden six armed ape, isolating all the surrounding conditions. Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space is very strong. His own soul has reached the realm of demigod. The underworld space also has the effect of suppressing power. It''s hard for the six armed ape to fly. His attack was enough for the six armed ape. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to attack the ape and caught it by surprise. "Tooth seizes you... You are the spy of Ming royal family!" The six armed ape growled. He wanted to escape, but the bondage of the underworld space was too severe, and his strength was greatly reduced. Although his body was incomparably strong, which was comparable to the weapon of the magic weapon, it was difficult for him to turn over any storm under the joint efforts of tooth snatch and Xiang Shaoyun. Not long later, he fell down and was abused to get rid of half his life. Xiang Shaoyun cleanly imprinted the magic golden six armed ape with the curse of dragon soul. In this way, the magic gold six armed ape in the realm of demon God became Xiang Shaoyun''s slave again. Xiang Shaoyun and other magic gold six arm ape recovered after the injury, let him and tooth to call other gods to come. Not long later, another double headed magic lion was brought here. This double headed magic lion is extremely powerful. Even if it is covered by Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space, he has a fierce fight with tooth snatch and magic gold six armed ape. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun has to use Yin mother sword and nine color lotus platform to attack together before taking him down. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to do this after he won the double headed magic lion, because several other gods seemed to feel the abnormality here, and their realm was more powerful. They couldn''t attack them, otherwise it would be very troublesome. Xiang Shaoyun was silent for a while, and let the three demons pay close attention to the situation of the demons. He was surprised to find that a large number of strong people of the evil dragon clan came here, and planned to take this place as a breakthrough point to attack the land of China. Xiang Shaoyun immediately became dignified when he got the news. The other four cities of sin and blood all have battle bases and suppression by many strong men. But there is no battle base laid by the top God level strong men, and there are not many strong men sitting in the battle. It is really a very good chance to break through. Fortunately, the evil dragon clan revealed the identity of the Ming royal clan, so they had to find out what the attitude of the Ming royal clan was, so that they could really launch an impact on China. Otherwise, when they launch the attack on the land of China, if the Ming royal family attacks behind them, it will be troublesome. Therefore, there is still some time for the evil dragon to launch an attack on China, which is a buffer period¡° It seems that the news must be brought out, otherwise China will be in great trouble! " Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. He didn''t leave the magic abyss for the first time. Instead, he let the three demons under his control bring another 16 demons. After he cleaned them up, he put them all in the star sea and was ready to take them away. Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai universe is materialized, which can accommodate everything. It is not difficult to take these three demons and sixteen demons out. However, when he took them all into the Starry Sea, he was finally noticed by a strong man who had reached the level of the four grade demon God. He had a bone mirror in his hand, and then rose up in the air. When the power poured into the bone mirror, the powerful light flashed out and could see everything clearly, Even if it''s hidden out of sight, it shows up¡° Oh, no Xiang Shaoyun let out a cry in secret. Suddenly, cold hair started up and rushed out towards the exit at full speed. Chapter 1535 "It''s really damned that there''s a human mouse here After that four grade demon absolute being startled to drink a, unarmed a move, a put on the extremely terrible power directly shrouded Xiang Shaoyun in the past. It''s a magic hand, tearing the world apart, no matter where the demons live, just to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun felt the incomparable power. Without thinking about it, he summoned the double headed magic lion to stop him. The double headed magic lion is the peak strength of the second grade demon God. Although it is much worse than the fourth grade demon God, Xiang Shaoyun''s presence will undoubtedly give him a buffer. The double headed demon lion attacks without reservation. The vigorous force of the demon lion and the power of the four grade demon God attack together and immediately send out earth shaking shock. Boom boom! These forces bombed, and many demons were killed. Although Xiang Shaoyun was running with all his strength, he was also swept away by the storm, and a mouthful of blood was sprayed out of his mouth. Step by step! Xiang Shaoyun appears separately, the breath envelops his real body, regardless of the injuries, urges all the forces the fastest, and rushes out towards the exit at full speed. Measuring the sky is indeed a top-level magic skill, and Xiang Shaoyun understands the deepest level of step meaning, which makes him have the speed close to the end of the world. In an instant, he goes through a lot of space, directly comes to the entrance, and rushes out towards the top. The four grade demon God didn''t know that the double headed demon lion would block his attack. Just now, his attack didn''t use all his strength. He was followed by the double headed demon lion, which made him angry. "Crazy lion, you are crazy!" The four grade demon God attacked the double headed demon lion, and the double headed demon lion carried it directly. He had to ensure Xiang Shaoyun''s safe evacuation. Xiang Shaoyun fled at full speed, which was comparable to the speed of a real God level strong man. When he was about to enter the entrance, another demon God''s power came over him. Fortunately, this power is only in the second grade demon realm, and it''s still within Xiang Shaoyun''s range. He has more yin mother sword in his hand. He tries his best to cut the power, and Shengsheng cuts the attack apart. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by this power, and his Qi and blood churned endlessly, but he still bit his teeth and ran forward crazily. In the end, the demon didn''t catch up with him and couldn''t keep Xiang Shaoyun in the magic abyss. He simply chased Xiang Shaoyun and continued to chase him. Although Xiang Shaoyun was seen by the bone mirror, he was not affected after he left the scope of the bone mirror. He rushed into China and was completely safe. As for the rushing demon God, he was immediately taken care of by the God level strong man guarding here. Xiang Shaoyun gets away smoothly because of this. Instead of returning to the station, he rushes nine days away and takes a good breath first. Xiang Shaoyun''s integration of real body and separation quickly mobilized the mystery of life and quickly recovered from his injury. He could not help sighing, "it''s a pity for the double headed magic lion!" The double headed magic lion is a demon equivalent to tooth snatch. In order to give him a cushion, the double headed magic lion is more or less dangerous. Xiang Shaoyun can''t worry so much. Even if the double headed magic lion is so powerful, it can''t match his own life. "It won''t be long before the evil dragon clan will launch a large-scale attack from here. People all over the world must know about this, or it will be the disaster of China!" Xiang Shaoyun paid secretly and was ready to go back to tell the guardian guild the news. I believe the guardian guild can make some response. However, when he removed the stealth talent and was ready to return to the station, he immediately felt a force locking him in. "Haha, I can''t imagine that I can''t find a place to break my iron shoes. It doesn''t cost me any effort." A soft voice sneered, and more magical power floated in all directions, quickly blocking the space. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t notice the person coming, and immediately realized that he was only a god level strong man. He looked in the direction of the sound, and immediately saw a tall, thin, old figure. It was not the emperor''s father-in-law, who was it. Mr. Dong is wearing a blue hexagram. His eyes are like thread, and his eyes are like the eyes of a poisonous snake. His slender white hands are smoother and softer than those of a woman. He looks at Xiang Shaoyun as if he is looking at the prey. He can''t let Xiang Shaoyun escape from here. Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at Dong Gong and said, "do you want to kill me?" "You''ve ruined our family''s affairs. How can we vent our hatred if we don''t kill you?" Mr. Dong sneered, and then he said, "but for the sake of your good physique, I''ll make you my part, ha ha!" When his laughter fell, he grabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s clasp. The claw awn blinked before Xiang Shaoyun''s neck. The cold nails were like magic weapons, which could directly kill Xiang Shaoyun. "Do you have the ability to kill me?" Xiang Shaoyun sneers, and the space of the underworld emerges, covering the past with Duke Dong. Toothgrab and ape Gang appear at the same time, and kill the past with Duke Dong. Before, Xiang Shaoyun was very afraid of the pursuit of such a god level strongman. Now that he has a god level puppet, he is not so afraid. Although they are not as good as Dong Gonggong in level, as demons, they are not only gifted, but also more powerful than Terrans. Mr. Dong was completely stupid. Where did he think that Xiang Shaoyun could summon the two demons with him? Moreover, his fighting power was suppressed by the Hades space, and his power decreased a lot¡° You are a demon spy, you must be a demon spy Mr. Dong cried out. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to Mr. Dong at all. Instead, he let the two demons attack him and didn''t give Mr. Dong a chance to escape¡° If you lose the double headed magic lion, I''ll make it up to you! " Xiang Shaoyun made a sound in his heart and urged the nine color lotus platform to suppress Duke Dong. Duke Dong is not a layman. His nine Yin ghost claw skill is very sharp. When he fights with the two demons, he immediately leaves bloodstains on the two demons¡° It''s impossible to keep me Mr. Dong screamed, and his whole body was full of evil spirit. He turned into a blue light and rushed to the Hades space barrier. The sharp sharp awn tore away the Hades space. Duke Dong''s fighting power has reached the state of three grades regeneration. Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space doesn''t suppress him so much. He is determined to escape. Xiang Shaoyun really has a feeling of helplessness. But Xiang Shaoyun is not willing to let him go. His spirit appears in front of Duke Dong, and the Yin mother sword cuts him out. A moment! Welcome to pay attention to the pure wechat, public, public, number - the author of my pure, reply to "Book voucher" can be given Migu Book vouche Chapter 1536 Xiang Shaoyun cut out the way of time, and the rules of time rolled over to Duke Dong, as if to make time stand still at the same moment. However, the way of time, which had always been invincible, failed in front of Mr. Dong. The difference between the two grades is too big, and Dong Gonggong''s magic power is shining around him. Shengsheng shakes these rules of time, and his sharp claw force falls directly in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s body, "die for me!" The fierce color on Dong Gong''s face urged his strength to the extreme. The dark blue Yin evil power was so terrible that even Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t bear it and had to dodge quickly. After Xiang Shaoyun''s separation, his Hades space is also unbearable. He is torn apart by Dong Gonggong''s claw force and escaped. "Boy, this time I won''t make you my part and swear not to be a human being!" After Dong Gonggong escaped, all his powers were restored, his eyes were full of evil spirit, he drank, and his fingers flicked. All the evil spirits strengthened the space around him, and formed a terrible evil spirit field. It''s not like Xiang Shaoyun''s Xuanyin magnetic field, but with the corrosive force that goes straight into the bone marrow and even the soul. No matter who it is, it will feel uncomfortable. Xiang Shaoyun was in the underworld space and felt the terrible corrosive force. He actually hurt his soul so much that he had to quickly put the underworld space away. His strength level is not enough, otherwise this evil spirit field can''t have such influence on him. Tooth take and ape Gang to Dong Gonggong killed out again, they have no reservation at all, every move every type with earth shaking power, all over to Dong Gonggong. "Hey, today I''ll let you see my father-in-law''s real strength!" Mr. Dong showed a cold smile. After a smile, the whole person seemed to have a ghost attached to him. There were thousands of ghosts emerging behind him. The power was so strong and terrible that people felt scared before fighting. Nine Yin ghost claw! Duke Dong tried his best to tear and catch them. He directly grabbed the Magic Arrow feather from tooth and tore the six Golden arms from ape Gang, and left deep visible bone scars on them. The physical bodies of the demons are famous for their bravery. Duke Dong just grabbed them with his bare hands and seriously injured them. This kind of combat power can be compared with that of the four level gods. "The old eunuch''s fighting power is so terrible!" Xiang Shaoyun was extremely moved. Duke Dong is so terrible. If it goes on like this, I''m afraid he won''t compete with ape gang. "Emperor, one day I will destroy you all!" Xiang Shaoyun swore in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun was not idle. He reappeared separately, holding Yin mother''s sword to wait for the opportunity, and his eyes of death turned to Dong Gonggong. However, Dong Gonggong''s body method was too fast to lock or pose too much threat to him. "Get out of here, you two big guys!" Dong Gongshi displayed a very powerful claw skill, which directly tore off the teeth and ape Gang''s body, spilling blood everywhere, making him look so startled. Only with this move, it is difficult for these two demons to pose any threat to him. However, Mr. Dong did not take the opportunity to kill them. Instead, he focused on Xiang Shaoyun, who seemed to be more threatened in his eyes. "The power of terrible eyes!" After Dong Gonggong and Xiang Shaoyun look at each other, he feels the air flow of life in his body. He immediately realizes all kinds of separation and avoids being directly targeted by Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, his attack has quietly fallen on Xiang Shaoyun''s head, so he wants to catch Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is excellent. The dark dragon hoop on his head flashes the Dragon shadow and blocks the past with a blow to Duke Dong. "It''s impossible to kill me!" Xiang Shaoyun knew that this time it was extremely dangerous, so he had to do his best. The Yin mother sword in his hand cut out the third sword, which not only contained the mysterious Yin magnetic force, but also had a strong sense of death. The power of the sword was close to his peak. At the same time, his space of Hades once again shrouded in the past over Mr. Dong. Nine different mysteries permeated the nine color lotus platform, making the nine different forces between heaven and earth used by him, forming an extremely terrible destructive force, and roaring at Mr. Dong together. In addition, the ghost Qi in the underworld space is also out. It uses all its soul power to attack, turns into a real sharp blade, and rushes directly into the spirit of Duke Dong. During this period of time, Gui Qi has been fed by Xiang Shaoyun''s magic core. His strength can be said to be in a straight line. He has reached the top level of magic saint, and is only one step away from the great magic saint. Its attack is specifically aimed at the soul. Even if Dong Gonggong is a god level strong man, the spirit is extremely powerful, but he will also be interfered by some interference, which makes him have to distract and block. "The boy with various means, it''s a pity that in the face of absolute strength, all this is just in vain!" Dong Gonggong screamed, and countless ghost claws were torn out to stop Xiang Shaoyun''s attacks. Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible sword can''t stop the grab, and his nine color lotus platform was directly overturned by the opponent. Fortunately, the nine color lotus platform is extremely hard, and it didn''t explode, otherwise he would definitely be hurt¡° Kill again Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes burst out with a strong breath of death. The Yin mother sword carries the force of yin and Yang, and the time is fast flowing back. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun had a more profound understanding of the way of time, perhaps because of the pressure brought by the threat of death. Dong Gonggong''s whole body is full of divine power, which insulates Xiang Shaoyun from the influence of these ways of time. He tries his best to reach out a claw and directly grasp Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Only his head is protected by the ghost hoop of the dark dragon¡° What a magic weapon! I have it Dong Gonggong grabbed the Yin mother sword directly. Fortunately, tooth snatch and ape Gang recovered again. They turned into noumenon and urged the most powerful force to attack Duke Dong, forcing him to block again¡° It seems that this time we have to escape first! " Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has been greatly reduced, and his soul power has been destroyed, so he has to integrate with the real world. He is ready to give up the two demons and escape from here¡° You want to escape, that''s impossible! " When Duke Dong discovers Xiang Shaoyun''s intention, he escapes from the attack of the two demons. The extremely overbearing ghost claw grabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily again. This time, Xiang Shaoyun really showed his despair. At this critical moment, a voice rang in his body, "yun''er, let me out!" Chapter 1537 When Xiang Shaoyun heard the sound, he stirred his body and his face was filled with joy. Without thinking about it, he called out an ancient coffin. Mr. Dong''s attack fell directly on this ancient coffin, and even Mr. Dong was inexplicable about the sudden appearance of this ancient coffin. "Is an ancient coffin your last card? Crush it for me Mr. Dong''s claw force grasped the ancient coffin. He drank with disdain. His claw force vomited out to smash the ancient coffin. However, the ancient coffin was extremely hard, and it was made of real divine materials. Even if Duke Dong wanted to break it, it was not easy. At this time, the ancient coffin suddenly had an extremely terrible power released, a continuous burst of lightning power from the ancient coffin, and more thunder power was drawn from the sky. In an instant, a piece of thunder power fell from the sky, through the Forbidden Space of Duke Dong, and roared down at the ancient coffin. This sudden change startled Mr. Dong. He thought it was the thunder punishment from the ancient coffin. When these thunder forces fell down, the lid of the ancient coffin flew away directly. It seemed that a human shaped thunder shadow appeared, and many thunder sea forces were swallowed up by the human shaped thunder shadow. Xiang Shaoyun, who is close at hand, feels that the power of this tyrannical thunder is no weaker than the chaotic sky thunder he suffered at the beginning, and even the power of destruction is more terrible. The power contained in it is enough to split him into powder directly. Fortunately, these thunder forces are all aimed at the ancient coffin, or he will die. "Is father well at last?" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were covered with light mist and murmured. "Whatever you are, destroy it for me!" Dong Gonggong felt a bit of pressure. He had a pair of ghost claws in his hand. These are the real magic weapons. With its help, his attack of nine Yin ghost claws can be improved again. Shua Shua! Duke Dong attacked again, and the power of the ghost claw was even more powerful. It seemed that he was going to tear the day into several pieces. Nothing could stop his claw power. "Father, be careful!" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. As soon as the claw force fell on the human shaped thunder shadow, the ancient coffin impacted on the ghost claws. Bang! The ancient coffin was specially made for the God. It collided with the power of the ghost claw and immediately made a sound of explosion. The power of the ancient coffin was so strong that it smashed the power of the ghost claw, and even attacked Duke Dong. "No way!" Mr. Dong didn''t expect that the other party had scattered his strength, which made him cry out. When he quickly hid in the past, the human shape thunder shadow had absorbed all the thunder force into his body, and a human shadow was looming. "Play the devil!" Mr. Dong called again, his arms moved, and a force of evil appeared. The blue light made his power soar rapidly. Nine Yin ghost claw the eighth claw ghost eats the sky! Between the heaven and the earth, there seems to be a huge ghost. The evil power is frightening and can make people afraid before fighting. The terrible claw prints are so terrible and powerful. This is the real fighting power of Mr. Dong. He can kill the four level God. "Dare to deceive my son, you are a man and a woman, you are looking for death!" A very loud voice started and cheered. The sound was like the thunder on the flat ground, full of explosiveness, deafening, straight into the heart, it was very domineering. Then, a thunder seal rushed out, and countless lightning forces gathered in the mark. The power of Zhigang Zhiyang instantly shrank the ghost. Everywhere Lei Yin went, the Qi of Yin evil was smashed. It was irresistible. Mr. Dong showed his extreme fear. Without thinking about it, he ran away and did not dare to block it directly. However, when he dodged away, a figure had already appeared on his head and angrily put it down to his face. Ah! Mr. Dong couldn''t get away from it. He was trampled on the bridge of his nose and fell down heavily. Before that man stopped attacking, he turned into a human figure and pursued the past. A thunder seal kept fighting against Mr. Dong. Each thunder seal contained earth shaking power, just like Mr. Lei''s birth, which made Mr. Dong scream. "You eunuch, go to hell and repent!" The man roared, and directly grasped Dong Gonggong''s head. The fierce thunder force contains the ultimate destructive power of thunder and lightning. "My father left him a poor life!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. It''s a pity that he was still late. The man''s destructive power was already exploding. Shengsheng exploded the head of Duke Dong, and he was destroyed together with the spirit. He could not die any more. When all the power dissipated, a great figure appeared, which was Xiang yangzhan, the father of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Yang is almost the same as Xiang Shaoyun. He is not as handsome as Xiang Shaoyun, but his face is as sharp as a knife. His eyes are as purple as lightning, and he is confident. His tall and straight body is wrapped in purple armor and surrounded by the power of lightning. He is very domineering. Xiang yangzhan and Xiang Shaoyun stand together. They can''t see that they are father and son at all. They feel like brothers, because Xiang yangzhan looks like he''s in his early 30s, and he doesn''t have any old style at all. Xiang Shaoyun looked at his father, tears could not help flowing out, he choked and cried, "Dad!" In the memories of Xiang Shaoyun''s youth, Xiang yangzhan dotes on him in every way. Whatever he wants, even the stars in the sky, he will try every means to bring them. Xiang yangzhan is a father and a mother, so he occupies Xiang Shaoyun''s most important life emotion, which even his mother Mingfu can''t match. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun can''t suppress his missing when he sees his father again. Think about it. They haven''t met in nearly 30 years. Xiang yangzhan came to Xiang Shaoyun, his eyes showed a happy color, and then heavily patted on Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder, "I knew my son was a peerless genius, ha ha!" Xiang yangzhan laughed very freely, as if he wanted to vent all the emotions he had suppressed over the years. Xiang Shaoyun also laughed and said, "Dad, I miss you so much these years!"¡° Well, dad knows. You must have suffered a lot in the past few years. If anyone dares to bully you again, I will destroy his ancestors for 18 generations! " Xiang yangzhan said very aggressively. Chapter 1538 After hearing his father''s words, Xiang Shaoyun felt as if a warm current had directly penetrated into his heart, making him regain the feeling of being coaxed and cared when he was a child. He murmured in his heart, "this feeling is really good." Xiang Shaoyun asked his father, "Dad, have you been in that coffin all these years?" "It''s almost like this. I''ll tell you later. There are many good things in the universe of the old eunuch. We can''t let them go!" Xiang Yang answered, tearing the body of Dong Gonggong and collecting everything in his universe. Xiang yangzhan couldn''t help but exclaim at all the treasures, all kinds of Shengjing and even Shenjing. "This old man is really rich." These things are scattered. Xiang Shaoyun looks at them and is very excited about them. At the same time, he is very happy because his father gets them, which is equivalent to him. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on a piece of stone, eyes for one of the pick way "Dad, that piece of material for me to see." Xiang yangzhan pointed out that a piece of stone had already fallen into Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. He asked, "which of these things do you still like? Just take it." Xiang Shaoyun got the stone and said, "Dad, put it away first. I''ll find you when I need to." Then he looked at the stone in front of him. It seemed very simple, but in fact it was extraordinary. He held it hard and urged the power of upanism, which made the stone shine. The nine colors of orange, green, blue, red, yellow, gray, purple, black and white are constantly changing on the stone, which makes Xiang yangzhan on one side a little surprised. "How strange is this stone?" Xiang yangzhan has seen a lot, but he can''t recognize the difference of the stone. But when Xiang Shaoyun plays with it, he also feels the difference. "If I guess it well, it may be the legendary" boundary meteorite, "Xiang Shaoyun said with extreme excitement. "Boundary meteorite? What kind of meteorite is produced after the explosion of a living star? " Xiang yangzhan is shocked. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that the old eunuch had such a top-level divine stone in his collection. It''s cheap for me!" Xiang Shaoyun is very happy. "This thing seems to be the material for casting the top magic weapon. It''s no worse than the chaos stone! You are still so hot Xiang yangzhan laughs. Although the jiejie meteorite is valuable, Xiang yangzhan doesn''t care about giving it to his son at all. In his heart, nothing can compare with his son''s cold hair. We can imagine how far he favored Xiang Shaoyun at the beginning. "Haha, now I want to be pregnant with this magic weapon. I need this boundary meteorite very much. It can carry nine different star powers!" Xiang Shaoyun said happily. "Well, it''s just right for you. Let''s find a place to have a good chat!" Xiang yangzhan didn''t ask much. He patted Xiang Shaoyun on the shoulder. After that, Xiang yangzhan tore apart the space that was blocked by Duke Dong, and put away the ancient coffin. Xiang Shaoyun received the two demons again, and then took his father back to the station. When they got back to the station, they told others not to disturb them for the time being, but they opened a quiet place to tell the story of their separation over the years. "Yun''er, the strength of the people and horses here is not bad!" Xiang yangzhan felt the light praise of the people in the station. "Dad, some of them are from zilingzong, others are Langwei!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "I didn''t expect that you could keep zilingzong in good order without my father. I''m really worthy of being my son!" Xiang yangzhan was extremely gratified. "My father doesn''t know. I used to change hands with zilingzong." Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. Xiang yangzhan raised eyebrows and said, "what''s the situation?" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t hide anything. He quickly told Xiang yangzhan what had happened to him at the beginning. When Xiang yangzhan heard of emperor batian''s rebellion, his thunder came out: "I knew this was a restless guy, but I didn''t expect that he was so merciless. At the beginning, I was blind before I made obeisance to him!" Xiang Shaoyun went on to talk about some of his experiences one by one, as if to release all the things he was suppressing. Only in front of this man, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need any disguise, because this man will always shield him from the wind and rain, and won''t let him suffer any harm. "I can''t imagine that it has been so many years since I fought with the life judge, and your speed of promotion is really abnormal, but after so much suffering, you really have the style of your father when he was young!" Xiang yangzhan said with considerable satisfaction. "That is, I thought that my efforts over the years have been very strong, but Dad, you are more abnormal. In less than 30 years, you have reached the realm of divine regeneration. It seems that the realm is not low, right?" Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang yangzhan said with a smile, "that is, although the ghost place in Wumo mountain is a place of death, it is a place of survival! I got a thunder power''s Extraterritorial life inheritance, and then I reached today''s level in a forced cultivation state. It''s a blessing in disguise. "¡° Dad, according to what you say, those ancient coffins all have divine inheritance? " Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° I don''t know. I got it anyway! " Xiang Yang responded. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a moment and sighed, "it''s a pity that the corpse God has awakened. I''m afraid that he will destroy all the inheritance left by those foreign creatures of the ancient coffin."¡° It''s a good thing that our father and son can reunite. Let''s not think about other things for the time being! " Xiang Yang said¡° Dad is right Xiang Shaoyun nodded, and then he said, "when my strength reaches the divine level, shall we go to meet my mother together?"¡° No, the Ming royal family is too powerful. Unless you step into a higher realm, don''t go to your mother again! " Xiang Yang war shows a bit of fear. To his present strength is still afraid of the Ming royal family, you can imagine how terrible the Ming royal family is¡° Well, we''ll talk about it later! " Xiang Shaoyun deeply thought ran Dao, after a pause, he said, "Dad, I''ll take you to meet two people. They are your daughter-in-law."¡° Ha ha, how dare you! Looks like I''m going to be a grandfather! " Xiang yangzhan laughs¡° Dad, you are already a grandfather. I have a son. His name is Tuoba Lingtian! " Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Yang became extremely excited and exclaimed, "are you serious?" Chapter 1539 "Seriously, but the daughter-in-law is not here, and the child is not here for the time being!" Xiang Shaoyun is quite sure. "Good, very good! Xiang yangzhan is also a grandfather. Ha ha! " Xiang yangzhan was very happy, but he soon came back and asked, "yun''er, do you say your child''s name is Tuoba Lingtian? What''s going on. " Normally speaking, the child''s surname is the same as his father''s, but Tuoba Lingtian is obviously not. "This is what happened..." Xiang Shaoyun gave a wry smile and simply explained what happened between him and Tuo BA Wan''er. "I see, you are a granddaughter of someone else, so you should have a great grandson with him." Xiang yangzhan was very sensible, and then he said, "but you seem to have a lot of women. If you have time to get me more dolls, I''ve been a grandfather!" "Get a few..." Xiang Shaoyun was a little speechless in an instant. His father''s words really made people a little speechless. Later, Xiang Shaoyun called Yu Caidie, Moji and Hu meihui together. After they saw Xiang yangzhan, they could see some clues from Xiang yangzhan''s appearance, and there were some uneasy colors on her face. "Caidie, Mengji, meihui, this is my father Xiang yangzhan!" Xiang Shaoyun introduces to the three girls. The three girls quickly bow to Xiang yangzhan and say, "I''ve met uncle Xiang!" They have not married Xiang Shaoyun, and they dare not call Xiang yangzhan "master". Xiang yangzhan looked at the three beautiful daughters-in-law, and had to praise them directly: "you are all beautiful. It''s really a blessing for him to take a fancy to this smelly boy!" Hearing Xiang yangzhan, the three women''s faces turned slightly red. As long as Xiang yangzhan recognized them, they would be at ease. "My uncle doesn''t have any gifts to prepare for you. I''ll make them up for you later. In addition, if this boy dares to bully you, just tell me, I''ll make the decision for you!" Xiang yangzhan said frankly. "Don''t be so polite, uncle!" Yu Caidie said shyly. Moji said directly, "uncle, Shaoyun is very good to us. You can rest assured." "Well, Shaoyun is the best!" Fox Mei Hui is also even nodding. "Well, you are all good children!" Xiang yangzhan is even more satisfied with the fact that the three girls are so close to Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun said by the way, "father, since you have passed the customs, why don''t you go back to the Ziling sect and have a look. The old wine devil and the third uncle are all thinking of you." "Well, it''s time to go back and have a look!" Xiang Yang points his head. "Then I''ll talk to the guardian guild about the plan of the evil dragon clan. They plan to use this as a breakthrough point and transfer all the troops from other entrances here. When the time comes, China will be in danger!" Xiang Shaoyun said a word, then toward the guardian guild stationed in the past. There are many different forces stationed in this area, among which the guardian guild is the most powerful. There is a big flag with the word "Guardian" embroidered on it. There are not many people there, only 12 people. However, the strength of each one has reached the great saint realm, and the strongest ones are the God level strong ones in the regenerative realm. When Xiang Shaoyun came near, a young man stopped him and asked, "who has what to do?" The young man is very indifferent, looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes is with a trace of unfriendly color. The young man was dressed in purple gold armor, with purple plumes on his head, a gold snake belt around his waist, and a purple gun in his hand. His whole body was full of thunder, and his spirit was shining, which showed his great saint level momentum. His name is zixinghe. He is one of the peerless arrogants in the guardian guild. Up to now, he has not reached the age of 200 and has reached the realm of great sage. He is no less talented than Liu Qingchen. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the Purple Star River and said, "I have something to report to the God of the guild." In the name of Xiang Shaoyun, it can be said that no one knows about him in this area. Zixinghe pretends that he doesn''t know him. He thinks that the other party is only afraid of picking things on purpose. "If you have anything to say to me, just tell me. God is always like that. You can see it when you say you see it!" Zixinghe said coldly. "It''s a matter of great importance. I have to tell the old God of the guild myself. Please let me know!" Xiang Shaoyun said patiently again. "Go away if you don''t say it!" Purple star river narrowed an eye to drink a way. Now Xiang Shaoyun got a little angry. He ignored Zixing River''s words and yelled at the guard guild''s station, "Xiang Shaoyun asks to see the old guard guild God!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice is loud everywhere. No matter what barrier is there, you should be able to hear it clearly. "Startle God old, you seek death!" Purple Star River angrily drank a, double finger close to Xiang Shaoyun''s eyebrow center direct disease point past. Zixinghe is quite quick. His fingers are like thunder and lightning. In an instant, he is in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s eyebrows. This is the action of directly killing Xiang Shaoyun on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun frowned. In an instant, he dodged the finger prick of Zixing river. He didn''t get hurt, but he was angry in his heart. He kindly came to tell the guardian guild about the demons, but the other party didn''t know the difference between the red and white. He was just deceiving others too much. Zixing River sees Xiang Shaoyun avoid the past, the movement changes again, pointing to Xiang Shaoyun''s temple position swept in the past, the speed and strength are improved a lot, the mystery of the silk thunder is contained in it, enhancing the destructive power of the thunder force. The simple move of zixinghe has already pushed the fighting power of the great sage to the peak. If he is serious, he may be comparable to the existence of demigod. This time, Xiang Shaoyun no longer evaded, directly raised his hand to the Purple Star River and grabbed it. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed does not know how many times faster than Zidian river. He directly grasps his attacking fingers in it. However, the lightning power of Zixing River can''t do any damage to Xiang Shaoyun. Zixingheguangyi pick, the other hand once again point out, and the target straight take Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, is really move not away from the key¡° Get out of here Xiang Shaoyun was very angry. He yelled. He twisted the finger of Zixing River and put it directly to the lower abdomen of Zixing river. Zixinghe is the best one in heaven. He can have the fighting power of demigod level, but he is still not fast enough in front of Xiang Shaoyun. He can''t pull back his finger, so he is directly twisted by Xiang Shaoyun, and his lower abdomen is directly pinched, and his body is heavily smashed away. However, the Zixing river was dead, and there was no scream. At this time, two figures came out of the camp. One of them said, "I dare to hurt young master Xinghe. No matter who you are, you will be punished!" Chapter 1540 The visitor didn''t care who was right or who was wrong at all, so he took direct action against Xiang Shaoyun. The combat power of the other side has reached the level of demigod, and the power of the attack is extremely strong. In an instant, the wind blade of the continuous hegemony reaches Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts circle, yin and Yang forces flow, yin and Yang shield appeared in front of him, directly unloaded the strong power, but his body was shocked to retreat. Xiang Shaoyun has made great progress these days. He has reached the peak of the realm of four grades fighting heaven, which has something to do with his continuous fierce fighting against the God level strong. His two wisps of divine power in the sea of stars have transformed a lot, but the realm is still a little lower. He can barely fight against the universal demigod with his real body power, But the kind of demigod that can fight beyond the ranks can only be achieved by separation. After the attack, they didn''t plan to stop. They were going to continue to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Fortunately, one of them stopped him and said, "Zi Ming, don''t be impulsive. Ask for the reason." "Is there any need to ask? It must be that boy''s arrogance, that''s why he hurt young master Xinghe. He can''t get away with it! " The middle-aged man called Ziming responded and ignored his companions. Then he hit Xiang Shaoyun again. What Ziming cultivates is the power of Lei Xingchen. The power of his hand is extremely domineering. The red thunder on the palm of his hand is quite strange and has quite strong destructive power. This is an advanced type of red fire thunder, which is many times stronger than silver light thunder. It is equivalent to sinking star thunder. Ziming has reached the realm of 50% and half gods, which is enough to exert the power of 80% and half gods. The thunder palm directly penetrates the space and reaches Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. This amazing thunder force, even if it is the general God level strong want next is not easy. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes beat and his body turned into a remnant shadow. He narrowly escaped the attack. Step according to the heaven, has the ability to measure the heaven, this is absolutely not a random name. "You are so unreasonable, aren''t you?" Xiang Shaoyun was very discontented and exclaimed. In his mind, the guardians of the guild should be more dignified, but now the people are too disappointed for him. "Let me teach you a lesson first and then reason with you!" Zi Ming drinks and chases Xiang Shaoyun again. This time, he shot harder and faster, and those thunders kept ringing, which made the four sides tremble. Thunderclap! "If so, don''t blame me!" Xiang Shaoyun yelled angrily, and his whole body was covered with the power of chaotic thunder. His fists rushed out like a dragon, and he hit the thunderclap. This time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use his power of separation. He used his real body to fight against such a demigod, even if he was driving chaos Tianlei. Boom boom! The collision of the two hegemonic forces is like a natural disaster. It''s really terrible. Those thunder and fire keep splashing all over the place. Some rocks are splashed by these forces and become nothing immediately. In addition, there are many deep holes on the ground. If it weren''t for the God level strongmen who have already laid a ban on this place, I''m afraid this place would be sunk. Xiang Shaoyun was beaten back again, his arms were numb, and there was blood overflowing from the corner of his mouth. It was obvious that he suffered a lot of trauma, but his eyes were not mourning at all. His reaction was that he was beating excitedly with a light: "your strength is too weak!" Xiang Shaoyun''s words are too provocative. Ziming can''t bear it. He chases Xiang Shaoyun again. "I''m going to beat you into meat sauce this time!" Purple Ming roared, and the red fire thunder on his palms became more and more intense. At last, he formed two thunder balls and beat Xiang Shaoyun angrily. It seems that these two thunder balls are not big, but the power they contain is infinite. If they are thrown directly into some mountains, I''m afraid they can directly destroy more than 100 mountains. Xiang Shaoyun stares at the two thunder balls. After taking a deep breath, his meridians travel around the sky. The power of the stars is pounding, which makes the barrier of his four grade battle realm more and more relaxed. Thunder and fire! Xiang Shaoyun urged three different powers of the stars to make a more amazing attack, which made the world change color. The destructive power was amazing. However, no matter how powerful Xiang Shaoyun''s power was, the gap between Xiang Shaoyun and Ziming was still very obvious. His power was once again blasted by Ziming''s power and attacked him. Those domineering forces blew up his demigod, and a lot of blood began to seep out of his body. Thanks to his achievement of demigod body, otherwise this wave of power is enough to kill him directly. "Teach you a lesson After the success of Ziming''s move, he chased him quickly and kept on shooting. The thunder seal and the ball kept changing. It seemed that he wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. This shows how high the position of Zixing river is in Ziming''s heart. Another demigod who came out with Ziming showed some dissatisfaction and murmured, "is Ziming crazy? Don''t you know that he is the disciple of vice president Gai Yi?" The demigod wanted to stop Ziming, but after several hesitations, he didn''t do that, obviously he had some scruples. As for zixinghe, who has already recovered from his injury, looking at the battle between Ziming and Xiang Shaoyun with a sneer on his face, he seems very happy to see Xiang Shaoyun killed¡° Even if you are the apprentice of vice president Gai Yi, you are still a grassroots pariah before you are recognized by the guardian guild Zixinghe sneered in his heart. Of course, zixinghe recognized Xiang Shaoyun, but he still didn''t recognize him because he was jealous of Xiang Shaoyun''s fate. He felt that Xiang Shaoyun would never have reached the present level if it wasn''t for Gaiyi. In addition, Yu Caidie and Moji are both in love with Xiang Shaoyun. He is excited by these two beauties. Why should Xiang Shaoyun be unique. All these reasons add up to the reason why zixinghe attacked Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a pity that he didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power to be so strong that he suffered a small loss. Now, he naturally hopes that Ziming can teach Xiang Shaoyun a good lesson. After Xiang Shaoyun and Zi Ming fought hard for several times, the divine body began to burst, blood kept spitting, and the crazy smile on his face became more intense¡° It''s time to break through! " Xiang Shaoyun feels that the power of Da Zhou in his body is constantly surging, while the two strands of divine power of the sea of stars and the universe are divided into extremely pure power, which instantly makes his loss replenished, and makes him stronger, and he can launch an impact towards the realm of Wupin zhantian. Chapter 1541 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use his spirit to separate himself, just because he wanted to break through the realm of Wupin zhantian with the help of pressure. Xiang Shaoyun, whether in his body or in his soul, is already far more powerful than his realm, so as long as he has enough strength, he can break through the level without obstacles, which is unmatched by most arrogant people. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit exudes brilliance, and his spirit body flows with bursts of nine colors, healing those broken wounds bit by bit, making them more sacred, and the domineering power of promotion exudes, shaking the air around. At the same time, Ziming has already felt Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough breath. He frowned, and his eyes showed a line of strong anger. He thought in his heart, "this boy is too strong. If you let him continue, I''m afraid he will become a strong opponent of master Xinghe. Even if you don''t kill him today, you''ll have to hit him hard and block his promotion!" Ziming''s hands were sealed, and the power of thunder and lightning burst out from him. At last, a purple thunder snake shadow was formed, and its destructive power was earth shaking. Thunder snake seal! Ziming''s attack blasted out, just like a thunder snake tearing the sky away. The ten thousand meter long snake shadow with the domineering red fire thunder crushed many spaces, even those rushing out of the turbulence were ashes by lightning. Ziming''s move is to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun has already felt the terrible power. He didn''t expect that the other party would kill him. He had to stop him, or it would affect his breakthrough. It would not only make him fail, but also make him turn back and shake his foundation. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to summon the demon out of his body, another thunder shadow swept over and directly printed the thunder snake Ziming into the mouth of shengtun. "You''re tired of hurting my son!" Xiang Yang war rushed to come over, startled to drink a, a palm mercilessly toward purple Ming then angrily patted past. Bang! Ziming didn''t have time to react, so he was directly photographed so that the half god body exploded. It was a terrible sight. No matter who makes up for it, I''m afraid Ziming will die on the spot. Xiang yangzhan wanted to wipe away the half spirit of Ziming directly, but Xiang Shaoyun said, "father, he is the guardian of the guild. Let''s leave him alive for a while!" Xiang yangzhan doesn''t pay any attention at all. He rushes to the half spirit of Ziming and wants to kill him on the spot. At this time, the God level strongman of the guardian guild finally rushed out and directly blocked Xiang Yang''s battle, shouting, "please be merciful There is more than one God level strongman out of the guardian guild. There are three people in total. They are all strong men stationed at the exit of the evil abyss and shoulder heavy responsibilities. Xiang Yang''s eyebrows were raised, but he didn''t pay attention to the other side. His body swayed and escaped the current God level strong man. His fingers were bent and bouncing. A ray of domineering thunder force quickly came to the front of Ziming''s half spirit, which immediately exploded. Bang! Ziming still wants to reorganize her body, but before she can do that, her soul is scattered and she can''t die any more. "Asshole!" The God level strongmen of the guardian guild are completely angry. The man who just stood in the way of Xiang Yang''s battle was even more discontented and said, "who on earth are you, you dare to lay your hands on the people who guard the guild!" The guardian guild is a force supported by all people in China. No one can get along with them except the other three super forces. However, they can''t bear the fact that someone is openly challenging their guardian guild. "If anyone hurts my son, even if he is the king of heaven, I will not let him go!" Xiang yangzhan responded extremely aggressively. Xiang Shaoyun heard this, the softest string in his heart was stirred, and he said in his heart, "it''s good to have dad!" Immediately after that, Xiang Shaoyun speeded up the power in his body and strongly impacted the realm of Wupin zhantian. "Xiang yangzhan?" The guardians of the guild showed a color of doubt. It was obvious that they had never heard of the name of such a god level strong man. "Xiang yangzhan, if you kill our guardian guild, you will be punished by our guardian guild. Even the forces behind you will be affected!" The leader said coldly. Zhou Zhengke, the God level strong man, has reached the level of three grades of regeneration. The other two are mo yuan and LAN Zhenke, and their strength is in the level of one grade of regeneration. "Who doesn''t know the name of the guardian guild on the land of China, but you dare to kill my son, and I dare to kill you as well. If you don''t believe me, you can try it!" Xiang yangzhan said with tiger body. "That''s not to say!" Zhou Zhengke drinks, and is ready to fight against Xiang Yang. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun finally stepped out of the realm of Wupin zhantian. Countless auras of heaven and earth were absorbed by him. It seemed that there were nine colored stars falling down on the sky, causing quite dazzling visions, which made people all stare at him. "You guardians of the guild, it''s all because you''ve been deceiving people too much!" Xiang Shaoyun absorbed those forces, and then he said, "I''m kind enough to tell you the plan of the next attack of the demons, but we''re going to kill me. Is this the just and strict Guardian guild?" "Who are you to question our guardian guild?" Mo yuan looks at Xiang Shaoyun and asks. LAN Zhenke said, "I''m afraid there will be no one else except Xiang Shaoyun, a disciple of vice president Gai."¡° Is he Xiang Shaoyun Mo yuan was a little surprised¡° Why do our guild guardians want to kill you for no reason? " Zhou Zhengke asked¡° I''m going to ask him that! " Xiang Shaoyun said, pointing to the Purple Star River below. Now everyone''s eyes turned to the Purple Star River. Zixinghe didn''t have the slightest fear. He rose up directly and said, "I didn''t say that I wanted to kill you because you wanted to break into our guard guild. I just stopped you a little, and you fought against me. Now you killed Ziming. You father and son should die!" Xiang Shaoyun stares at the Purple Star River and shouts, "well, I don''t want to kill me. I just want to ask the adults of the guild to tell you the news that the demons are going to mobilize all their forces to attack here. How serious the situation is. You don''t tell me, but you also say evil words to each other. You have to fight me first. Do you dare to admit it?" At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s body continuously runs around the sky. Finally, Shengsheng attributes all the absorbed power to the Xinghai universe. Every part of his body is further strengthened, and the momentum is even stronger. Facing the Purple Star River, he is scared to retreat. Chapter 1542 In Xiang Shaoyun''s age, the realm of Wupin zhantian is absolutely the existence of Fengmao scale horn. He is not only the ordinary realm of Wupin zhantian, but also the realm of demigod. If with Xiang Shaoyun''s current strength, it might not be as good as Ziming''s, but it will not be as embarrassed as before. Although Zixing river is also afraid of the combat power comparable to the general demigod, it is far from Xiang Shaoyun. "God knows if you are the spy of the demon clan, and the adults of our guild can''t see you if you want to see them!" Purple Star River stiff neck response way. The guardians of the guild all know the character of zixinghe. After listening to him, he can guess the general situation at that time. "Zixing River, you started all this?" Zhou Zhengke frowned and asked the Purple Star River. The purple star river changed its look and said, "I just stopped him, but he was too arrogant..." "That''s enough. I''ll find out for myself. Before I find out, I''ll take out your guard order!" Zhou Zhengke interrupted Zixing river. "Why, he''s just an outsider!" Purple Star River is very dissatisfied with the road. The guardianship orders are very limited. Every one of them is recognized by the guardianship guild. It can be regarded as a member of the guardianship guild. Being able to enjoy all kinds of treatment in the guardianship guild will be of great help to enhance the strength of the guild. Moreover, it will move in the land of China and reveal the name of the guild, It''s impossible for the ordinary people who don''t open their eyes to think ill of them. You know, the guardian guild is recognized as the first just force in China. The mission they shoulder is admired by everyone. It''s obvious that the guardian guild has done the most to suppress the demons over the years. That''s what it is. Who will spare no time to deal with the guardian guild? If one day the guardian guild falls, who will defend the land of China? Zixinghe managed to get a guardian order, which is a token that can be obtained by those who earn a lot of meritorious deeds. He was given a token because of his ancestors'' reasons and outstanding talent. Now, if you want him to return the token, it is no doubt to cut his flesh. "Don''t you know what the eighth rule of our guardian guild is?" Zhou Zhengke cheered, looking coldly at the Zixing river. Zixinghe''s face turned pale. He took out a token and threw it at Zhou GUKE. He said, "Mr. Zhou, you will regret it!" After that, he glared at Xiang Shaoyun again, turned around and left. "Xiang Shaoyun, please remember that if you kill my purple family, it won''t be over!" Purple Star River in mind hate way. After Zixing river left, Zhou Zhengke immediately asked another outer demigod, who was the person who appeared at the same time with Ziming, to know what happened. Although they are all God level strong people with amazing sense power, they don''t have leisure time to pay attention to some minor friction outside during the rest period. The demigod didn''t hide anything. He told the general story, but he didn''t add to it. After hearing this, Zhou Zhengke is more sure that it was really started by Zixing River, and it has nothing to do with Xiang Shaoyun. But Xiang Yang killed Ziming, but it made it difficult for him to do it. "Yun''er, let''s go!" Xiang yangzhan looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who has made a breakthrough, and shouts at him. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "well, let''s go back." "You want to leave like this?" Zhou Zhengke said. "Do you still want to keep our father and son?" Xiang yangzhan welcomed Zhou Zhengke. "The people who guard the guild will never die in the hands of the same clan but in the hands of the demons!" LAN Zhenke road. "So what? If he wants to kill people, he naturally has the consciousness of being killed. If you bully less people by relying on more people, I don''t mind playing with you!" Xiang yangzhan has always been the Lord who is not afraid of heaven and earth, and his strength has improved to the point that he is confident and worshipful. "It seems necessary to have a fight!" Don''t go far. "That''s right, otherwise we will not pay attention to the people of our guild," Lan Zhenke said. Mo yuan and LAN Zhenke really can''t stand Xiang yangzhan''s arrogance. As the guardians of the guild, they are respected wherever they go, and it''s hateful that they don''t pay attention to them. Xiang yangzhan protects Xiang Shaoyun behind him without saying a word, and his overbearing spirit level power is released, which is the existence of the four grade regeneration state. This makes Zhou Zhengke look surprised. Now, the other God level strongmen of the guardian guild are sitting around the entrance and exit, leaving them in the camp. If they really want to fight, they may not be opponents. Of course, this is not the point. The point is that they are in the first place. If the contradiction is intensified again, it seems that they will damage the reputation of the guardian guild. Just at this time, at the exit of the magic abyss, there were bursts of fierce fighting waves. An evil dragon with a length of nearly 10000 meters came up and roared, "Terran, you surrender quickly, or you will be swallowed up!" The fighting power of this evil dragon is extremely terrible. The powerful evil spirit attacks everywhere, and a magic power spurts out of his mouth to attack the Terran in one direction. This evil dragon can break through the realm of the gods of the human race. The suppression of the strong is enough to prove his strength¡° Don''t be wild A loud voice rang, and a fiery dragon shadow rushed to kill the evil dragon. In addition, another sword with a blue sword tore the sky and chopped to the evil dragon. In addition, this time out of the dragon is not so simple, there are several terrible gods at the same time, making the people near the magic abyss suffered great damage¡° No, this time the demons really plan to attack Zhou Zhengke exclaimed, and then he said to Mo yuan and LAN Zhenke, "let''s go to support immediately. Let''s let go of other things first!" Then, he ignores Xiang yangzhan and Xiang Shaoyun and takes Mo yuan and LAN Zhenke to rush to the exit of the magic abyss¡° Yun''er, take your people back to zilingzong immediately! " Xiang Yang feels the grim atmosphere and orders Xiang Shaoyun¡° My father didn''t know. I was ordered by my master to suppress the exit of Moyuan for three years. Now it''s just less than a year. Where can I leave? " Xiang Shaoyun should say, after a pause, he said, "Dad, although my realm is not as powerful as you, it''s not a problem to protect yourself. Don''t worry about me."¡° No matter what the teacher''s life is, one''s own small life is more important! " Xiang yangzhan cheers discontentedly. Also at this time, a demon God and a large number of demons went to the residence of Ziling sect. Chapter 1543 "No, they''re heading for us!" Xiang Shaoyun was startled to drink a, then full speed ground swept back toward the station. His speed is unparalleled, so fast that the God level strong people sweat words, but Xiang Yang battle faster than him, he seems to turn into a long gun, draw a purple rainbow, directly pierce the sky, in an instant, it is before those who rush into the purple lingzong residence. "Those who dare to touch me, you demons will die!" Xiang yangzhan roars and thunders all over his body. The terrible power of thunder and lightning turns into thousands of long guns and directly strangles those demons. In the twinkling of an eye, many demons turn into blood. Even the demon God will be directly assassinated by Xiang yangzhan. With Xiang Yang''s fighting power, unless he comes to the same level or above, the demons may pose a threat to him, and other demons will not be his opponents at all. You know, Xiang yangzhan used to be a blood bath demon in the city of sin and blood. His killing power was very small, and he integrated the inheritance of foreign creatures into his body, making him more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun followed him. He fell directly into the station and gathered all the people together to evacuate from the entrance. This time, the demons will certainly launch a large-scale impact. If the Terrans don''t have a stronger one, then the setting sun Dynasty will be the place where the living creatures will be painted. The God level war is not something that ordinary people can bear, and they will not fight directly on the ground, otherwise even China will be greatly damaged. In the sunset Dynasty, the most powerful Royal Family uncle directly fought against the evil dragon, but he was still suppressed by the terrible talent of the evil dragon. If it wasn''t for the help of a god level strong man in the guardian guild, he would be defeated. In addition, there are countless demon troops rushing out from the entrance and exit. The number is much more than at any time. If it goes on like this, the Terran defending here is not enough. With the fierce war, the people guarding the guild had to apply to the general guild for help. Xiang Shaoyun''s news to them is too shocking. If the demons give up the forces of other blood city to attack here, it will be unbearable here. "Today, our evil dragon army will drive straight into the land of China!" Another terrible strong man of the evil dragon clan rushed out, and the breath was much more terrible than that of the previous evil dragon. The evil spirit from his long body turned thousands of people directly into a pool of blood, and there was no time to scream. "Beast, kill me, Terran, I''ll kill you!" Xiang yangzhan, who has been protecting zilingzong, becomes red in the twinkling of an eye. He turns into a flash of lightning and rushes to kill the evil dragon. In his hand, he already has an extra purple long gun, which is his famous thunder gun. Thunder gun is a magic weapon bred by Xiang yangzhan. With Xiang yangzhan''s strength rising, it has become an extraordinary magic weapon. At this time, Xiang Yang''s war finally broke out with all his strength. Even the ordinary five grade regeneration realm can''t match its combat power, and it has already forced the strength of the six grade regeneration realm. In the divine realm, those who can fight across levels are called divine kings, which is extremely difficult. After all, the gap between each level requires a huge amount of divine power. Even the ordinary peerless arrogance can only cross two to three levels at most, which shows how powerful Xiang yangzhan is. "Little Terran, you die for me!" The evil dragon looks at Xiang Shaoyun and drinks. A dragon claw slaps Xiang yangzhan angrily. His claw fell, and the space was like paper paste, which was directly torn apart. The power of hegemony collided with the power of thunder and lightning of Xiang yangzhan. Boom boom! All of a sudden, a series of sounds of explosion made everything around here turn upside down. The rocks turned into ash and the trees into powder "What a terrible divine battle!" Xiang Shaoyun and others can''t help exclaiming when they are far away. At the same time, after seeing the power of Xiang yangzhan, the people of Ziling sect were even more tongue tied. They didn''t expect that the leader who had never appeared was so powerful. Xiang Shaoyun turned to Moji and said, "Moji, let the tree God take the hand and suppress this time, or this place will be destroyed." "If it is destroyed, it will be destroyed. Anyway, the existence of the sunset Dynasty is also a disaster to you!" Maggie responded. "In the face of a great enemy, we must not use our loyalty to do anything!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Just when the magic lady was unwilling to call out the tree god, a golden awn flew from the sky. A huge gold foil with golden light in the sky sent out a strong noble righteousness, which dispelled all the evil spirits. The gold foil directly suppressed the exit of the magic abyss, and the terrible noble righteousness instantly drove the demons, In the blink of an eye, tens of thousands of demons were directly suppressed into blood, even at the level of devil saint. Everyone looked at the sudden appearance of the gold foil and exclaimed. "This... Is it the gold foil of Haoran, the artifact of Haoran Buddhism?" "Do you need to say that? It must be the noble monk of Haoran''s righteous spirit. Now it''s finally saved. "¡° Haoran Buddhism is extremely terrible. It''s no worse than Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng. But their monks seldom take part in the affairs of the world, so they are not as frightening as them. But if the real Buddha wants to be angry, the gods and demons will retreat. "¡° Look, on the gold foil, it seems that the abbot in charge of Haoran Buddhist temple is standing. It turns out that the abbot is actually a strong one in the divine realm. "¡° There are many monks coming here. This is the reinforcements of Haoran Buddha sect. Let''s not be stunned any more. Surround and suppress the demons outside and don''t let them rush into China. "..." Xiang Shaoyun looked at the gold foil and felt shocked. The strength of the gold foil was much stronger than the pressure given by the purple emperor. Even if the Abbot''s fighting power did not reach the top regeneration level, he had already played the top God level fighting power relying on the gold foil¡° It seems that the tree God doesn''t have to worry. You come with me and kill the demons together. As long as you can carry it this time, I believe more reinforcements will come! " Xiang Shaoyun greets the people behind him. Xiang Shaoyun has a small number of people here, but they are all elites. If they unite into a group, they can also play a good fighting force. Just as Xiang Shaoyun and his men rushed into the battlefield, several figures suddenly rushed in the direction of Yu Caidie. This scene is extremely chaotic, and no one would have thought that there would be a Terran attack on Yu Caidie. Chapter 1544 The men who fight against Yu Caidie are all above the level of great sage. Two of them are in the realm of demigod. They are the men who came with Mr. Dong. But after Mr. Dong disappeared, they did not dare to act rashly. They had been waiting for the chance before they fight against Yu Caidie. They all know that there are many experts in zilingzong. If they are not sincere, they may reveal their whereabouts. Now, taking advantage of the turmoil of the demons, it is the best time for them to take action. Yu Caidie''s reaction is excellent, but she can''t compare with the real demigod realm. She and her mount are directly imprisoned by others, and the two forces of hegemony are bound to her. Yu caidiejiao''s face became ugly. She was in harmony with the Phoenix in a moment. A flame of the origin of the Phoenix rushed out of her body, and the sound of the sound of the Phoenix startled the four sides. The nine fire stars in her body burst out at the same time. The Phoenix sword in her hand chopped off the binding forces. With the strength of Yu Caidie''s six grades of fighting heaven realm, the power burst out is enough to compare with that of the great sage. This span is extremely strong. Unfortunately, all this is just in vain, such a power can not pose any threat to the demigod. "Miss butterfly, come with us!" With a sneer, the demigod of the emperor clan suppressed the power of Yu Caidie. Another demigod''s power directly bound Yu Caidie in the past, directly attacked her and started to flee away. When Xiang Shaoyun was aware of this situation, he suddenly yelled angrily, "where the bastard, dare to hit my woman''s idea!" Xiang Shaoyun pays attention to the demons. He doesn''t expect that someone will attack Yu Caidie at this time. He pursues the past with all his strength. "Let me stop him. Take her out of here first!" A demigod of the imperial clan exclaimed. Then, he and the other three saints burst out at the same time with extremely strong power, and shot Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. The power of one demigod and three great saints, even the demigod, has to escape. But Xiang Shaoyun has already entered the realm of Wupin zhantian, and they can''t stop him with his power. I saw Xiang Shaoyun''s hands condensed colorful power, continuously chaotic power emerged, a fist strength turned into stars, and directly roared at their power. Xiang Shaoyun''s power is extremely hegemonic. He tears the five people''s power. Four Ying''s fists around chaos''s power bombard the four people indiscriminately. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun did his best as soon as he made a move. The strength of his fist was so strong that ordinary people could not bear it. The holy bodies of the three great saints were smashed on the spot, and the demigod dodged faster, but his shoulder was also smashed. Xiang Shaoyun did not have these people, but directly pursued the demigod who fled away. "It''s impossible to save people. Stay with me!" Just then the wounded demigod bit his teeth and screamed. There was a magic weapon in his hand. He tore Xiang Shaoyun out with all his strength. Against the chaos everywhere! This blow out seems to be disorderly, but the power of that burst out is enough to compare with the general divine level. Xiang Shaoyun, if he pursues again regardless of the attack, must be attacked from behind. He calls out his separation and pursues the demigod in front of him. However, his real body is changing shape and shadow, and narrowly avoids the attack. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body turned around, and there were more ink tiger swords in his hands. He showed an unprecedented strong intention to kill and said, "no matter where you come from, you will die today Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space appeared at the same time, enveloping the demigod and several people who were repairing their bodies, instantly suppressing the fighting power of those people and making them look different. Xiang Shaoyun took the ink tiger Sabre and chopped the Banshen angrily. The magic knife in his hand opened and closed, and from time to time cut out a terrible black tiger, which was strong enough to kill any demigod directly. If the demigod is still in the peak state, he will not be afraid to fight Xiang Shaoyun. However, the power here suppresses him so much that he can only play 50% of the combat power. How can he be Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent. Poof, poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s ink tiger Sabre is like the wind sweeping the leaves. It keeps chopping on the demigod, cutting his body into blood. If the other side doesn''t have the demigod armor, he will be cut into countless pieces by Xiang Shaoyun. "You... You can''t kill me. I''m a member of the imperial family. If you kill me, you will be chased by our imperial family!" The demigod showed his fear. "It''s really the emperor''s family. You all deserve to die!" Xiang Shaoyun angry red eyes roared, God knife to half god''s neck wipe in the past. In the underworld space, Xiang Shaoyun is the master here. The demigod can''t escape even if he wants to escape. Countless prison chains keep binding his body. No matter how he struggles, he can''t escape, and the tip of the knife in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand has been quietly scratched from his neck. The demigod widened his eyes and watched the knife cut off his head, which made him scream¡° If you want to kill me, I will die with you! " Demigod already knew that it was hard to return to the sky, so he just wanted to use his last strength to detonate his body thoroughly¡° Innocence Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain. Then he led the way. The nine color lotus platform in the middle suddenly changed and moved, and directly smashed into the head of the demigod. Bang! The demigod didn''t have time to react. His head opened directly, and his brain and blood burst everywhere. This blow not only smashed the demigod''s head, but also completely destroyed his demigod soul. The nine color lotus platform is comparable to the real weapon of magic weapon. No magic object can stop it. The other three saints are unable to get out of here. They are blocked by countless prison chains, and even the fighting power of the saints can''t be exerted. Even if they explode here, they can''t do too much damage to Xiang Shaoyun. When they saw that the demigod had been killed, they all shivered. One of them lost his voice and said, "please, please let me go, whatever you want me to do!" It took him thousands of years to reach the state of great holiness. He hasn''t enjoyed this wonderful feeling. He really doesn''t want to die¡° Coward, if you want to die, you can die. Anyway, our imperial family will destroy him! " The other was extremely hard¡° It''s tough. Then you all die! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his heartless color and cheered. Pay attention to pure wechat, public, public, number, reply to "book coupon" can get free Migu book coupon, thank you. Chapter 1545 Xiang Shaoyun''s separation has reached the level of 50% God, and he is getting closer to the real spirit. With his ability of leaping over the level, even the ordinary God level strongman is not his opponent. It''s not difficult for him to catch up with the demigod who captured Yu Caidie. "If you dare to touch my woman, you are looking for death!" Xiang Shaoyun''s roar, like that from Jiuyou, started to roar. One of his fists, which contained chaotic thunder, had already killed the demigod. The demigod felt Xiang Shaoyun''s incomparable power, but he didn''t want to use Yu Caidie as a shield. Xiang Shaoyun quickly controlled his power and turned to another direction. Boom! This wave of chaotic sky thunder force exploded like a tsunami, which swept all the clouds out and burst the space. The demigod was so scared that his hair stood up and murmured, "this boy''s power is so terrible. It''s comparable to the God level strong man." Now he didn''t dare to keep it. He had an extra picture in his hand and tore it open. "Stop it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun roared when he saw the picture scroll, and his eyes became gray. Two strands of death directly acted on the demigod, and instantly took away a lot of life power from the demigod. At the same time, Xiang shaoyunhua pursues the past for lightning, and a five color claw wants to catch Yu Caidie directly. Whew! An inexplicable power fluctuation, the space produced a little ripple, the demigod and Yu Caidie directly disappeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. "Damned emperor clan, if Xiang Shaoyun is not destroyed, you swear not to be a human being!" Xiang Shaoyun pounced on the air and roared. The other party just used the "Shenxing Wanli map", which was a consuming artifact. Even Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t stop the other party from escaping. Now the other party doesn''t know where to go with Yu Caidie, so Xiang Shaoyun has to be angry. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body killed all the people of the Nadi clan, and then merged with his separate body. The killing intention on his body made people dare not get close to him. At this time, he saw that the people of zilingzong and Langwei were fighting with the people of the demons. He went there and called out the demons in his body. "Kill all the demons today, and then kill the emperor directly!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his firm color. Now, even if his master gives him orders, he can''t take care of them. The emperor''s family really deceived people too much. After Xiang Shaoyun summoned the demons, with the help of Yaduo and ape Gang, all the demons above the God level were killed in seconds. It''s hard to do too much damage to the people of Ziling sect and Langya. Xiang Shaoyun is also directly involved in the battlefield, the underworld space shrouded out, will be a large area of the demons cage in which they are all killed. The situation of this battlefield is extremely fierce. There are people bleeding and dying everywhere, and countless demons have fallen on this land. The top gold foil with noble integrity is suppressed at the exit of the demons, which makes it difficult for the demons to come out again. As long as the demons who have already rushed up are enough. The fighting power of the demons who rushed up was very abnormal, and the army of the sunset Dynasty attacked one after another, but they were still attacked by many demons and killed them close to each other. It seems that there are hundreds of thousands of troops in the sunset Dynasty, but those who are really able to fight are the strong above the king level. They are just the king of war at the bottom. They can only fight against the demons with joint forces. If there is a demon Saint rushing in, it must be blocked by the strong at the command level, otherwise these people are not enough to see. At this time, Huang Tianji and Huang Xiaoyue take a group of saints to block the demons of the demons, and do not cause them more damage. Some other scattered forces are also united with the sunset Dynasty, and no one will reserve any more at this time of life and death. Huang Xiaoyue is worthy of the third existence in the list of demons in Longfeng college. She has obtained extraordinary inheritance. A round of silver moon appears in the middle of her eyebrows, which makes her like a fairy descending to the earth. A silver light flickers continuously, and a demon clan dies in her hands. At this time, a disease wing crack magic Saint killed Huang Xiaoyue, his whole body of magic gasification for many terrible magic blade shot in the past, the dense power blocked Huang Xiaoyue. Huang Xiaoyue''s hand was excited by the silver moon curved sword. The sword was so powerful that she cut all the magic blades. However, the speed of this quick winged demon is very fast. When Huang Xiaoyue parries these magic blades, he has quietly arrived at Huang Xiaoyue, and his wings turn into sharp blades to strangle Huang Xiaoyue, "give me death!" Huang Xiaoyue''s fighting power is good, but her experience of facing the enemy is too little. When she reacts, the attack of the disease winged demon has already fallen on her, wringing her blood. If it wasn''t for her wearing a god level defensive armor, this blow would be enough to kill her. "Hateful demon clan, it''s not so easy to kill me. It must be you who will die!" Huang Xiaoyue shows a bit of Lingli color. The silver moon curved sword in her hand cuts out an extremely amazing sword. On the West Tower! The continuous sword like silver moon is constantly floating and sinking, and the combat power it contains is close to the combat power of Qipin zhantian realm. The quick winged demon used his speed to constantly change his position. Countless magic blades shot out, blocking most of Huang Xiaoyue''s attack. Only a small part of it fell on him and hurt his body. The winged demon became more and more angry, and he performed his last kill. Burst volume crack Gang! It turns into a terrible magic storm. Countless magic blades are twisted here, and each strand of power is enough to crush a mountain. Huang Xiaoyue didn''t keep it. She burst out with all her strength. The powerful silver moon burst out of her body, showing extraordinary fighting power. When the two forces collided, Huang Xiaoyue had the upper hand, but she was not much better. Her star power consumed a lot, and she was twisted by several magic blades. Her arm was bloody, and her sweat came out. As for the quick winged devil, she cut off a wing, and a lot of blood flowed down¡° I''ll kill you when you''re sick Huang xiaoyuejiao drank, stamped her feet, moved her lotus steps, and killed the devil once again. However, at this time, another more powerful disease winged crack demon came from behind. Huang Xiaoyue was not able to respond to the attack. She was blown into a shape like a broken string flying Zheng¡° Eat up your delicate flesh The quick winged devil pounced on him and said with a grim smile¡° It''s over Huang Xiaoyue lost most of her fighting power. She was so scared that she lost her voice and closed her eyes. At this time, a figure stealthily blocked in front of her, and caught the fast winged devil. Chapter 1546 Huang Xiaoyue has always been protected by the God level strong, but when the demon army rushes up, she has already let the God level strong fight with those demons. Now, there are not many people around her who can help her. Everyone is working hard to fight against the demons. Even Huang Xiaoyue was surprised by this sudden appearance. Because this person is not others, it is Xiang Shaoyun, who is jealous of killing. He holds the claws of the disease winged devil directly in his body, and his face flows with a cruel color and says, "die for me!" Xiang Shaoyun spat out the strength of his palms, and the domineering power of the earth was on his arms. Shengsheng tore off the claws of the fast winged demon. Roar! The quick winged demon screams wildly in pain. He keeps waving his wings to strangle Xiang Shaoyun. His strength is much stronger than that of the previous one. Unfortunately, the person he met was Xiang Shaoyun. Before his attack fell on Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun had already rotated his palms and slapped him hard. Tai Chi Yin Yang palm! The power of life and death twisted into a whirlpool, and the great power directly destroyed the evil. Xiang Shaoyun grabs at the center of the quick winged demon''s eyebrow with one hand. Shengsheng pulls out the other''s demon core and throws it into his mouth. The other one was so scared that he turned around to run away. But how could he escape? Xiang Shaoyun gathered a fire claw and tore it at him. He grabbed him directly, and the body of the devil was deeply wounded. The fire burned up, so that the devil was burned directly. Xiang Shaoyun even cut off two evil saints, and then rushed to the other direction without even looking at Huang Xiaoyue. Huang Xiaoyue opened her mouth and wanted to say something, but she couldn''t say it anyway. Her heart is full of the taste of "sorry, thank you!" At one time, she was unruly and willful. She didn''t pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun at all. What''s more, she hated Xiang Shaoyun''s playfulness and criticized Xiang Shaoyun. Now she has matured a lot. She looks at different problems and her views on Xiang Shaoyun have changed. It''s a pity that we can''t turn back what we missed. No matter how fierce the underground war is, it will ultimately depend on the God level war nine days away. The evil dragon clan appeared with more than ten demons. They thought they could kill people by surprise. Unfortunately, after Haoran Zhengqi sect suppressed the exit, some demons couldn''t rush up in a short time. Although the ten demons are powerful, the Terrans are not vegetarian. There are four God level strongmen, six God level strongmen guarding the guild, and several other God level strongmen from different places. They can stop these demons together. Originally, they may not be able to compete with these demons with their strength, but with the amazing fighting spirit that broke out in the battle of Xiang Yang, the Terran side gained the upper hand. As long as we wait for other gods to help, those demons will be wiped out directly. It''s impossible for the God level war to end so soon, but with Xiang Shaoyun''s strong intervention and his demon army''s joining in, he killed many demon troops and reduced the pressure of the sunset imperial army. It can be said that a large number of demons have been killed and become a rout. This is unexpected. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have time to pay attention to the battle on the ground. After he tells the devil Ji and the ghost eater, he rushes out nine days away. Now, he wants to see what happened to his father''s fight with the demon God. When he was nine days away, he found that his father was extremely brave, fighting directly with the most powerful evil dragon, and fighting thoroughly, without any danger at all. "My father has been in the ancient coffin all these years and improved his level, but his fighting experience has declined at all. It seems that my father''s harvest is really small!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. At this time, he summoned the teeth and ape gang and rushed in the same direction. That direction is not where Xiang Yang fights, but where Yu Huayan fights with a demon God. Yu Huayan and Xiang Shaoyun didn''t leave, but stayed here to guard Moyuan. In fact, they were here to guard the safety of Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie. Although she has known that Xiang Shaoyun is Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation, they are completely different, which makes her feelings for Xiang Shaoyun very complicated. No matter what, she keeps an unknown persistence in her heart. Now, Yu Huayan and the demon are fighting fiercely. She doesn''t get any good, but she is falling behind. After all, the fighting talent of the demons is extraordinary, and they have an advantage among their peers. "Hua Yan, I''ll help you!" Xiang Shaoyun with teeth to seize and ape Gang rushed over, surprised to shout. Yu Huayan looks at Xiang Shaoyun, and smiles on her face, which makes everything pale. She is also hit by the devil in this distracted moment, which makes her blood gush out. "You silly woman!" Xiang Shaoyun drinks with chagrin, and then lets tooth grab and ape Gang tear and kill the demon God. He quickly grabs Yu Huayan''s side, holds her body, and asks with concern, "how can you be distracted on the battlefield? Are you ok?" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the face close at hand, and had to feel that the beauty of Yu Huayan was no worse than that of Yu Caidie and Moji. Even her luxurious style made her give people a strong desire to conquer and hope. But Yu Huayan is so close to Xiang Shaoyun for the first time. There is a trace of bright red on her face and she says, "I... I have nothing to do. Just have a rest." It''s true that when you reach the divine level, you already have the ability to heal yourself. Even if you are amputated, you can be reborn. The vitality is not comparable to that of a saint¡° That''s good. I''ll make that guy pay for it! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Since he knows Yu Huayan''s identity, he has regarded her as a friend or a little sister, which has nothing to do with her age¡° You are so powerful all the time. If you really reach the regeneration level, I''m afraid that no one in the world will be your opponent! " Yu Huayan showed a trace of worship. From small to large, Xiang Dingtian was invincible in her mind, and this kind of worship emotion naturally transferred to Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is Xiang Dingtian, and his talent is really unique, no one can compare¡° This battle is over. I''m ready to go to the imperial family! " Xiang Shaoyun changed the topic seriously. Chapter 1547 The God level war can''t be solved in a day, and the demons are not all brain disabled. After they can''t kill the God level strongmen of the Terran, they turn back to the entrance of the devil abyss and prepare to remove the gold foil of Haoran Zhengqi, so that their demons can help them rush up. However, with the arrival of the strong Terrans, they could not do so. Instead, they could only escape to the extraterritorial space and wait for opportunities. As long as they can make trouble on China at any time, all this is a successful step, because they firmly believe that the gold foil can not stop the pace of their family for a long time. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang yangzhan meet. Xiang Shaoyun tells his father that he is going to the emperor''s family. When Xiang yangzhan hears the news, there is an instant fire and he threatens to destroy the emperor''s family. No matter it''s zilingzong''s business or Xiang Shaoyun''s private business, these are inseparable from the emperor''s family, so the emperor''s family''s vows must be carried out. Xiang Shaoyun called his people back and took them back to Ziling sect. Yu Huayan also followed her directly. In name, she was also Yu Caidie''s aunt and had the obligation to help her. Of course, she also felt it necessary to stand in the middle and coordinate to see if she could ease the relationship between Xiang Shaoyun and the imperial family. Because the imperial family could make them pay attention to Yu Caidie, we can imagine how terrible the inside information was. Xiang Shaoyun also understood this, so he had to go back to the purple lingzong to call the purple lightning God Hou and the red fire together, and he had to make sure that everything was safe. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun asks langchen to return to Longfeng college to report to his master, hoping that his master can understand his difficulties. When Xiang Shaoyun and Xiang yangzhan returned to zilingzong together, Xiang yangzhan, the real patriarch, returned to zilingzong, which became the first great joy of zilingzong. Zilingzong was founded by Xiang yangzhan. It was only a hundred years ago. However, after many twists and turns, there are only a few elders left, such as Duoji, Pang Tongyuan and yaolao. Only some elders can remember his elegant demeanor. Others are very vague. What they remember more is Xiang Shaoyun''s prestige. Xiang yangzhan naturally doesn''t care about the opinions of the following people. Anyway, he has intended to let Xiang Shaoyun directly assume the position of patriarch. Now he has no leisure to manage a case. With the growth of his strength, he only wants to pursue more powerful force, so that he can resist foreign enemies in the future, and even get together with his wife. Xiang Shaoyun directly called his strongest team together. The existence of Zidian Shenhou and chihuoxingjun has become the Zhenhai Shenzhen of Ziling sect; In addition, ghost eating, green ghost, Liu Qingchen, despair, disease and other top saints are extraordinary; As for the emperor level, there are many elite masters such as Du haoxuan, Pang Tongyuan, Qian Furen, and the three King Kong. The combination of these people and horses is enough to compare with any top eight class forces. Among these people, Li juetian, Yao Jiaojiao, ugly gambler and Du wusheng have been completely accepted by red fire Xingjun and become a member of Ziling sect. These four villains are no longer in the city of blood. They are all led by Li juetian and twisted into a small group. Li juetian has been waiting for red fire Xingjun to fulfill his promise for the inheritance of juetian. During this period of time, red fire Xingjun really took Li juetian to find the inheritance of juetian old man, which made Li juetian gain a lot. His strength has been soaring to the top saint. As for yaojiaojiao, she has already crossed the realm of war and heaven. The ugly gamblers are only half saints, and the realm of poison without life has been greatly improved. Having them to join Ziling sect really makes Ziling sect more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun''s Apprentice Guo Po''s going out for a few years is also a return. He is no longer the green boy of that year, but a young man who has been fighting through blood. He is only in his early twenties, but his fierce momentum has reached the realm of Jiupin Feitian. This kind of strength has become the strongest among the young generation of zilingzong. With Guo''s ability to break that pair of different pupils, even the ordinary realm of entering the dragon will not be his opponent. There is also a more amazing one, that is, Yao Qian, who once had no way to practice. After ten years of hard work, she actually ascended to the heaven and reached the realm of emperor''s respect. The speed of her practice even made her bow and zither feel extremely pressure. You should know that among the resources Xiang Shaoyun left behind, Gong Qinyin has been working hard to cultivate, but now it has just reached the realm of Sipin dizun. This is the extraordinary cultivation speed that she had only when she entered Taoism with the piano. It would be good if ordinary people could improve one grade in ten years. Yao Qian not only improved her fighting power, but also inherited Yao Lao''s legacy and became an excellent pharmacist. Her level of refining medicine is higher than that of Yao Lao. I believe that in a few years, Yao Lao will be left behind by her. These are all the details of zilingzong''s life. When time goes by in the future, when a new generation is replacing the old, there will be no sign of being lost. When all the people are together, Xiang Shaoyun gives up his position as the main seat to Xiang yangzhan, who is also duty bound to sit on it. No matter what his strength is, as Xiang Shaoyun''s Laozi, he deserves to sit here. When people look at Xiang yangzhan, they all guess his identity, but there are some bumps in their hearts. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has been supporting him all these years. Even if you are the old patriarch, you don''t have any prestige. Why should you sit on the throne as soon as you come back. The people present also give Xiang Shaoyun face, otherwise they will quit¡° You may be familiar with me, but it doesn''t matter. You''ll all know me in the future, because I''m the boy. Your father Xiang yangzhan and zilingzong were founded by me in my early years, but I didn''t expect that because he almost told me my son''s life, fortunately, my son is a genius. He not only keeps this family property, but also expands him to the present situation, I''m very proud and gratified to be Laozi. I hope you can unite with the outside world like a family and strengthen our Ziling clan. If anyone dares to bully us, we can directly guess their ancestors for 18 generations! " Xiang yangzhan''s words are very simple and crude. They are from the bottom of his heart, and they are also his rule of life. It is because of his character that he gathered a group of excellent people to establish the Ziling sect. In terms of words, Xiang yangzhan''s words can make people feel more comfortable, but this is an era of strength, and it would be inappropriate to sit in the patriarchal position without any strength. At this time, Xiang yangzhan''s eyes scanned the people present, and the invisible divine power filled every corner of the hall. Chapter 1548 Xiang yangzhan just released a wisp of magic power, but it caused a great pressure on all the people present, as if a big stone was pressing on their heart, which made them feel out of breath, especially those who showed disdain for Xiang yangzhan. "So powerful!" Everyone in the heart all exclaimed, they looked at Xiang yangzhan''s eyes have become different. Even Zidian Shenhou and red fire Xingjun felt Xiang Yang''s fierce fighting, and their eyes flashed inexplicable colors. They have always thought that Xiang yangzhan might be just a saint with strength in the later stage of zhantian realm. They didn''t expect that Xiang yangzhan''s strength would be so terrible when he appeared. I''m afraid that his fortune is extraordinary. Xiang Shaoyun knew that Xiang yangzhan''s move was just for the sake of gaining prestige, but he didn''t say anything to persuade him. Xiang yangzhan took back his momentum and said with a smile, "now I announce one thing. From now on, I will pass the title of Ziling patriarch to my son Xiang Shaoyun. In the future, he will handle all the big and small things here, and I will not care about it." Having said that, he had an extra token in his hand and threw it at Xiang Shao. This token was not valuable, but it made Xiang Shaoyun become the patriarch. "Father..." Xiang Shaoyun wanted to dissuade him. But Xiang yangzhan didn''t wait for his words to come out, then he stopped and said, "yun''er, you don''t have to say more about this. I''ve made up my mind." "It''s the father!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at his father''s firm eyes, no longer affectation received the order of the patriarch, this moment he became the real patriarch of Ziling sect. Xiang yangzhan retreated from the throne, and Xiang Shaoyun sat on it again. Then he looked at all the humanity. "As you all know, he is the father and the last generation of zilingzong. Now I take over the position of the patriarch. You and I are good brothers who advance and retreat together. Today, Xiang Shaoyun vows that as long as Xiang Shaoyun is in power for one day, he will not treat you badly, Not only can you have a lot of cultivation resources, but also your grandchildren will be cultivated to share the glory and wealth together "Thank you, master!" All of them said gratefully. They all know what Xiang Shaoyun is like. They firmly believe that Xiang Shaoyun is a good leader. "This premise is based on your loyalty to Ziling sect. If anyone has a different heart, I will punish them all!" Xiang Shaoyun shows his overbearing superior momentum. Everyone did not dare to doubt Xiang Shaoyun''s ability. In his heart, he was determined to follow him to death. Let''s not say that Xiang yangzhan is already a god level strong man. Take Xiang Shaoyun for example, he must be a person standing on the top in the future. Following him now is equivalent to the elder. In the future, he will benefit from them. Later, Xiang Shaoyun asked some weak people to retreat first, and left the strongest group behind to tell them about going to the imperial family. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t blindly exterminate the imperial family. This time, they mainly focus on saving people. At the same time, they teach the imperial family a hard lesson. First, they charge interest. When the time is ripe, they won''t be too late. Therefore, this time Xiang Shaoyun only took some of the strongest and left the rest to guard the clan. This group of people, including Zidian Shenhou, red fire Xingjun, ghost eating, green ghost, despair, deathless disease and Liu Qingchen, all reached the realm of top saints. Xiang yangzhan will naturally take part in it. When his daughter-in-law is arrested, how can he stand idly by. As for the ten winged angels of the angel clan, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t plan to invite them to help, because he didn''t get there yet, and he was relieved to let them sit near zilingzong. As for the two forces of the holy court and Xiang family, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use them either. They all had their own territory to guard, and there were not many strong men at the God level. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to expose these cards until he was alive or dead. After Xiang Shaoyun had arranged everything, he took a group of horses to Diyan Prefecture. When the emperor took over Xiyan Prefecture, they changed it into Diyan Prefecture. Their main territory was built in Diyan city. Originally, it was just a small city, but with the foundation of the emperor, they built a huge city. Although they could not compare with Yujia City, it was also much bigger than Ziling City, And everything around is expanding. They want to build Diyan city into an imperial city, ready to raise their imperial style again. In ancient times, the imperial family was originally the royal family of the imperial dynasty, but after a great disaster, they gradually disappeared in the West desert. Now they have made a comeback, which shows that they have regained the foundation of rebuilding the imperial dynasty. Of course, it''s not so easy for them to eat the West desert, which is one of the reasons why they find Shangyu family. Only when the Yu family nods, they can share the West desert. In addition to this reason, another reason is that Yu Caidie''s natural Phoenix body is most compatible with emperor Mie. If emperor Mie and Yu Caidie are combined, Emperor Mie can directly achieve the most perfect Phoenix combat body, which will not only greatly enhance the combat power, but also lay a solid foundation for the future achievement of God level. Unlike other forces, the imperial family built their important land on the high mountains, but in the middle of Diyan City, which completely enclosed the most central part and became their clan land. There is a strong boundary of space around here. Even if a saint comes here, he can''t see the emptiness and reality clearly. This is the power of the divine array. Anyone who dares to break into the imperial clan will be hanged mercilessly by this divine array. Among the important sites of the imperial family, this place is extremely beautiful, just like the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, with pavilions, cornices, carved dragons and painted phoenixes, glazed jade tiles, painted red walls, rockery and flowing water, flowers competing, old wooden plates and so on. Every step of the way makes people obsessed. Only those who have enjoyed it can build such a wonderful place. How can ordinary warriors have such a mind. Once upon a time, the imperial family was able to become a royal dynasty, not only because of their own strength, but also because they had the top divine array masters in their family. This divine array master has extraordinary ability. He can not only find the crystal pulse, but also attack and defend the big array. In addition, he has some means to depict on the divine map. For example, only the divine array master can depict the "divine walking ten thousand li map". Other divine level strong men do not have such ability. In addition, there are Phoenix veins in the emperor''s body, which is the reason why they have been strong. It is said that one of the ancestors of the emperor clan had a union with Phoenix, so the descendants also shed Phoenix blood to strengthen their fighting talent. Chapter 1549 In the imperial family, in an old hall, there is a virtual shadow on the main seat, which is completely solid. Ordinary people can''t see that it''s just a separation. They think it''s noumenon. This is the part of the God level strong, and this head is wearing a phoenix crown, wearing phoenix feather God armour, the hazy fire will cover him, like a phoenix came into the world, the noble atmosphere is no doubt. This man is the head of the imperial clan today, and the people of the imperial clan do not call him the head of the clan, but directly call him "the emperor." Monarch, monarch in the world, people in the emperor, cover the world, omnipotent. In the middle of the hall, several people did not dare to look directly at the emperor. They bowed slightly, and their faces were full of respect. "Why are you so anxious to find me?" The emperor asked the people below with a cool and quiet color. Everyone in this hall, except emperor Mie, is a god level strong man in the realm of rebirth. I have to say that the imperial family has a deep foundation. "Emperor, Mr. Dong... He was killed!" A middle-aged man in a gorgeous official uniform was worried. "Oh, what the hell is going on?" The emperor said coldly. Then, the middle-aged man made a long story short and told the emperor about it. Emperor Mie was very nervous. Although he was the descendant of the emperor and was also given the title of emperor, he was nothing in front of the emperor. What''s more, it was because of him. If the emperor investigated, he would not be able to take it away. "Did the woman of Phoenix body come back?" The emperor asked. "I didn''t get it back!" The middle-aged man bowed his head. "Didn''t you get it back?" The Emperor gave a cold smile and then sighed, "I don''t know if it''s the people of our emperor family, or if they are very powerful." At this time, Emperor Mie bit his teeth and said, "emperor, Yu Caidie is Xiang Shaoyun''s woman, and Xiang Shaoyun is a disciple of Gaiyi, a guardian God. I suspect that Gaiyi must have killed Dong Gonggong." When Emperor Mie finished speaking, the emperor hummed coldly. This sound fell directly on emperor Mie''s heart like thunder, which made him vomit blood and fly away. "If you can''t deal with a woman, you still have the right to blame others!" The emperor said discontentedly, and then he said, "with the blood of our imperial family, we can directly refine the Phoenix to the most perfect. But in your generation, it''s really getting worse and worse. If the immortal Phoenix experiences nine deaths, it can truly Nirvana and rebirth, and exert the power of the blood to the most powerful level, and you have been reduced to the point where you want to seize the Phoenix Qi of others, It''s really insulting to the name of our emperor family! " The emperor was not only disappointed in the destruction of the emperor, but also dissatisfied with the people present. The immortal Phoenix Sutra of their imperial family is absolutely the most powerful formula. With the blood of the Phoenix, they can cultivate the real immortal body, and the emperor is relying on his own ability to achieve the real rebirth. Only in this way can he have the courage to let the imperial family come into the world. It''s a pity that the blood of the emperor''s family has been thinned from generation to generation. Even the emperor can''t do anything about it, because it can only rely on the efforts of the younger generation, and it''s hard for him to help them too much. "Emperor calm down, that woman''s Phoenix blood is really strong, and also got a phoenix to follow, otherwise we would not let the emperor do so," the middle-aged man said quickly. "Oh, there is such a strange woman. It seems that the Yu family has had a good time these years!" The emperor wiped a trace of interest and said, "the truth of the death of Duke Dong should be found out immediately. If it''s really a case, don''t act rashly for the time being. If it''s not, no matter who is killed, no matter who offends our emperor, no one can live safely." "It''s the emperor!" They all answered in unison. At this time, the emperor picked his eyes, looked over the hall, and then murmured, "it seems that you don''t have to go to find the murderer. I think the other party has already killed you." When the emperor finished saying this, his separation quietly disappeared on the throne. At this time, in the sky above Diyan City, Xiang Shaoyun rode on the silver and came with his father Xiang yangzhan, Zidian Shenhou, chihuoxingjun and other powerful men. "I didn''t expect that the emperor''s family had developed so fast these years and built this small city so majestically!" Zidian God Hou sighed. "No matter how grand it is, sooner or later it will be leveled down here!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the extremely firm color way. "That''s right. Don''t talk to them. Go straight in and find someone!" Xiang yangzhan said in a deep voice. Immediately after that, Xiang Yang condensed a finger and shot it directly at the important place of the emperor family. This has been like thunder roaring down, shining all around the painted amazing purple awn, that power is extremely terrible, ordinary enough to be blown into a huge pit. When the power of this thunder was about to fall on the imperial family, a figure appeared quietly, and Shengsheng pointed out the thunder to stop it. "What a brave man! How dare you fight against our emperor family!" The emperor''s separation appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun and others, and said quietly. With the appearance of the emperor, the God level array under the emperor''s family immediately moved, protecting the emperor''s family tightly, which shocked the people of the emperor''s family¡° What''s the matter? How can the clan array be opened? "¡° Look, there are people on it. Can anyone dare to invade our emperor? "¡° Just now, I felt that there was thunder and lightning coming on our land. It seems that someone really attacked us. It''s really beyond our capacity! "¡° That shadow is familiar. Is it the emperor of our family The emperor''s people were all in an uproar, and they were all ready to fight. Among these people, one of them is emperor batian. He stares at Xiang yangzhan and Xiang Shaoyun in the sky. There is a trace of fear in his eyes. Although his strength has improved greatly over the years, and he has reached the top level of fighting heaven, Xiang Shaoyun''s promotion is incomparable, not to mention Xiang yangzhan''s reappearance. He has been in awe of Xiang yangzhan for a long time, and now is his instinctive reaction¡° Xiang yangzhan, Xiang Shaoyun, you are looking for your own death! " Emperor batian calmed down and sneered. As a member of the imperial family, he naturally knew how strong the imperial family was. Otherwise, he would not have swept Diyan Prefecture in just a few years. Now Xiang yangzhan and Xiang Shaoyun come here. In the emperor''s mind, it seems that they are really looking for their own death. At this time, a number of powerful deities of the imperial family rushed out from the imperial family, and the war was imminent. Chapter 1550 As the head of the imperial family, the emperor appeared. Can the other gods of the imperial family not appear? This time, there were a total of seven strong gods in the imperial family. One of them was almost able to keep up with the power of the purple power God Marquis, and that man was just like an old man. It can be seen that he was an old monster who had lived for a long time. Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted to sneak into the imperial family to save people this time, but his father and Zidian Shenhou advocated copying the imperial family directly. They all wanted to find out how strong the imperial family was. What''s more, they are afraid that they will not be able to sneak into the imperial family to save people. Instead, they will be trapped by the imperial family. The situation is even more unfavorable for them. It''s not as realistic as it is now. "You imperial dogs, hand over my daughter-in-law Yu Caidie, or you will be destroyed today!" Xiang yangzhan, holding the thunder gun in his hand, cheered aggressively. "Where''s the mad dog? How dare you insult our imperial family? I''m looking for death!" The God level strong one of the emperor clan couldn''t listen any more. He held a magic knife and chopped Xiang Yang angrily. The power of this knife was extremely strong, and it directly split the heaven and the earth. In a twinkling, it was before Xiang Yang''s battle. Xiang yangzhan took a contemptuous glance and said, "this strength is arrogant. Get out of here!" The thunder gun in Xiang Yang''s hand sweeps, directly blows out the power of this knife. The emperor wanted to fight directly, but he was motioned to stop by the emperor. The emperor said quietly, "who are you? If you want to seek revenge, you need our emperor to understand?" The purple power God hou can see the power of the emperor, so he stood up first and said, "we are the people of Ziling sect, but your imperial family has tried to find trouble with Ziling sect for many times, and now they have captured our master''s wife. If you don''t give an explanation today, the imperial family will be destroyed!" Having said that, the momentum of Zidian God Hou was released, and the purple light flashed around the world. The power of hegemony was much stronger than that of Xiang yangzhan. Xiang yangzhan was surprised, and exclaimed in his heart, "this man... Is so powerful!" Xiang yangzhan''s reunion with Xiang Shaoyun is still a short time. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to explain some of his secrets with Xiang yangzhan, and he has not talked about the origin of Zidian Shenhou and chihuoxingjun. Therefore, he does not know that Zidian Shenhou is the guardian God of their Xiang family. After the emperor felt the power of Zidian Shenhou, his brows showed a bit of fear. With his strength, he was definitely not the opponent of Zidian Shenhou, and there were many powerful gods in the imperial family, but no one could stop Zidian Shenhou. "Who is Ziling clan that we emperor clan can catch?" The emperor asked the people around him. Someone from the emperor family came forward and said, "we didn''t catch the people of Ziling sect." "Fart, you first sent an old eunuch to kill benshao, and then you let someone catch Caidie. It''s absolutely true. You still want to deny it!" Xiang Shaoyun scolded angrily. "If we say no, we will not. Believe it or not, if you really want to attack our imperial family, you will not be much better!" The emperor said quietly. "It''s just a matter of separation. With such a strong voice, it''s enough to make you deserve to die just because you want to kill my son!" Xiang yangzhan scolds him and stabs the emperor with a long gun. Xiang yangzhan seems to be a reckless man''s behavior. In fact, he has strong self-confidence. He has been staying in the ancient coffin all these years. His idea has been taught to the outside world and killed with the outside world spirit every day, which has made him a god of killing. Even if he is a superior opponent, he can not be afraid. Now for his son''s sake, He won''t leave any room. "Be presumptuous, dare to attack our emperors and kill them together!" The emperor''s God level strongmen rushed out to meet and block. "Fight, today let''s say how strong the emperor clan is!" Xiang Shaoyun waved and ordered. "They don''t have enough people to look at now, but the separated master is afraid of some ability!" Purple electricity God Hou said a, then rushed past and Xiang Yang war side by side to fight. Red fire line king long roared a way "since become a God, have not yet hit a good, today take you to open a knife!" Red Fire King instantly released the space of real fire, and the vast sea of fire shrouded the past in front of the God level strongmen of the imperial clan. As for Yu Huayan, she didn''t do anything. Instead, she protected Xiang Shaoyun tightly for fear that other people would do harm to him. "Don''t stay with me. If you really want to save the butterfly, you can do it. I believe you can force them to release the butterfly!" Xiang Shaoyun takes a look at Yu Huayan. Yu Huayan hesitated and said, "take care of yourself!" After all, she also rushed into the battle circle, forcing the God level strong people of the imperial family to fight nine days away. "Well, let''s go down to the emperor and greet their people." Xiang Shaoyun waved to the people around him. Then, they landed in the imperial land. The emperor family has a strong divine array defense, they can only reach out but can''t enter. Xiang Shaoyun, they can''t even break in¡° Is there anyone in the imperial family who can speak well? " Xiang Shaoyun looked down at the people of the emperor''s family and cheered quietly. His condescending manner made all the people in the imperial family unhappy¡° Without the protection of the God level strong, I dare to come down and challenge you. I''ll kill you! " A demigod of the imperial clan rushed out of the array and cheered¡° Seven elder brothers, I come to help you Another demigod screamed and rushed out. It has to be said that the foundation of the imperial family is very strong. These demigods are regarded as the supreme figures among many eight class forces, but there are still many here. Two demigods come out at the same time. They join hands to attack. The powerful force directly breaks through the space and mercilessly kills Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to do it in person. The green ghost behind him has already stood up and directly attacked the two demigods with one person''s strength. The two blue ghost claws were extremely overbearing, and they had already reached the strength of fifty-five percent divine realm. The green ghost has been suppressed in the great saint realm for too long, so after a breakthrough, it will reach the realm of fifty-five percent God, and it won''t be long before it can directly enter the realm of regeneration¡° These guys are deceiving people too much. Can lang''er follow the emperor to kill the enemy? " Emperor Mie held up his sky destroying sword and yelled at others. As his voice fell, more than twenty or thirty sages in the realm of war and heaven cheered, "I''d like to go to war with the emperor!" Then, they burst out of the divine array. Chapter 1551 With the extinction of the emperor, there were nearly 30 people in zhantian realm, and they all reached the strength above Wupin zhantian realm. There were still a number of people who were under Wupin zhantian realm. These are the details of the imperial family, we can see how powerful it is. Emperor Mie was severely defeated by Xiang Shaoyun. He was cruel to Xiang Shaoyun in his heart. Otherwise, he would not let Duke Dong arrest Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s life was so hard that he didn''t die. It also implicated Duke Dong''s life. Therefore, he was punished by the emperor. This time Xiang Shaoyun came to the door, he had to kill him. The emperor''s people surrounded Xiang Shaoyun and others. By contrast, the number of the emperor''s people was absolutely superior. After all, Xiang Shaoyun had only about ten people left. Xiang Shaoyun, Moji, Yaogui, Liu Qingchen, desperation, deathless, iron tower, Li juetian, and three sages of the original guimianjiao, with a total of only 11 people. However, each of these eleven people was a first-class strong man, and they were not afraid of the imperial family. "Don''t get too close. The boy is from the Ming Dynasty. He can release the space of the Ming Dynasty and join hands to destroy them!" Emperor Mie reminded and cheered to the people in his family. It''s no secret Xiang Shaoyun can use the underworld space, but this kind of killing, the emperor people have to guard against. All the people of the emperor''s family were extremely cautious. Under the emperor''s order, they would encircle Xiang Shaoyun and others. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were directly fixed on the emperor''s death. He outlined a sneer on his face and quietly appeared. He was directly invisible and rushed to the emperor''s death quietly. Step by step! Xiang Shaoyun''s separation has been able to fight the God of war level strong, with his body method speed, even the God can''t stop him here. Emperor Mie felt that an inexplicable crisis was coming. Before he could make any response, he felt that his throat was held by an invisible hand. In an instant, a breath of death enveloped him, making him feel cold all over. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation appeared and said, "if anyone dares to do it, your emperor will die!" With the sound of Xiang Shaoyun''s surprise, those people of the emperor''s family look at the emperor''s death. I don''t know when he has become a hostage in Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. "Asshole, let the emperor go, or you will die miserably!" The emperor''s people exclaimed. "Let''s go, let''s discuss what we have!" Cried another. Now the imperial family is born again, but each generation is not as good as the next. If it was not for the emperor and those family uncles who had broken through the divine level to help them find more cultivation resources, how could they be as powerful as they are now, and Emperor Mie is the most powerful of the new generation. He is expected to become a new emperor, so his life is still very precious. "Hand in the butterfly, or you will die!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the emperor coldly and said. At this time, his power has been forbidden to block the power operation of the emperor. If he dares to have any change, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mind killing him directly. "She... She''s not here!" Emperor Mie responded with difficulty. "I saw with my own eyes that she was captured by your people, and I dare to make a cunning argument!" Xiang Shaoyun yelled angrily, and the other free hand hit Di Mie hard, which made Di Mie''s mouth bleed. Xiang Shaoyun has been passively cared by the imperial family all the time. This time, he has the strength not to be afraid of the imperial family, so he has to fight back. Emperor Mie, as the emperor of the imperial family, naturally has a delicate status, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care so much. He should teach this guy a lesson. The people of the emperor''s family saw that emperor Mie had been beaten, but none of them dared to act rashly, for fear that Xiang Shaoyun would act more aggressively. "Give me the butterfly!" Xiang Shaoyun roared. "People... People are not here!" Emperor exterminates to rise red face to answer a way. "It seems that you don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the meaning of killing and said quietly. When he was ready to fight against the emperor again, he immediately felt a terrible magic force attacking him. Xiang Shaoyun reacts very quickly, grabs emperor Mie to change his position and evades the power of sneak attack. "Eh!" That person of sneak attack didn''t hit Xiang Shaoyun, sent out a voice of surprise, appear to be quite unexpected. I don''t know when, in the position of Xiang Shaoyun and Emperor Mie just now, there was an extra person who was not tall. He was dressed in a loose robe and looked a little sloppy. He seemed to be a very ordinary person. However, the appearance of such a person attracted the strong people of the emperor family to bow down and say, "I''ve seen the divine master!" This is the master of divine array in the imperial family. His name is dinian. His strength has reached the level of second class regeneration. However, what he is good at is not fighting, but setting up an array to kill the enemy. For example, the divine travel map of the imperial family is all made by him. "Let the child go, or else you can''t leave here!" Emperor read light looking at a few cloud a party to say. When his voice fell, a large amount of power was suddenly drawn up by him under the imperial clan, which greatly suppressed the nearby space, and the combat power of dinian was greatly enhanced. All these are obviously the reasons of the divine array. Xiang Shaoyun picked his eyes and sighed, "it''s really a big attack array!" Under the control of the master of the divine array, the divine array can exert its most powerful power. In the present state of the divine mind, I''m afraid that even if there are a few strong gods, he will not be afraid. Xiang Shaoyun, as a master of array, naturally knows this truth. Unless they stay away from this divine method, they will make dinian unable to receive the power of array. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he called out tooth snatch and ape Gang just in case¡° I repeat, let the people go, or you''ll all die! " The emperor read to wipe a silk to kill an idea to shout a way¡° Today, I''m looking for someone. Give me the person I want, and we''ll leave naturally. Otherwise, we''ll make a mess of your imperial family! " Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give in¡° I''m stubborn After dinian said it, he pulled his hands and hanged the people behind Xiang Shaoyun¡° Maggie Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. After his voice fell, magic Ji suddenly had power floating, an old figure appeared, a black hole emerged, directly devouring all those twisted powers¡° Oh, my hard life The tree god sighed. Chapter 1552 Originally, he just wanted to get some chaotic Qi from Xiang Shaoyun and try to improve his strength and break through the shackles, but now he has become the patron saint of Xiang Shaoyun and his party. He really has nothing to do. Shennian looked at the old man who suddenly appeared, and his eyes leaped over a bit of complexity. He couldn''t see through the strength of the other side. Bang bang! All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun grabs emperor Mie and starts to fight furiously. "Asshole, stop it!" The emperor read to startle to drink a, agglomerate the divine power to the item Shao cloud shrouded in the past. But the tree god stopped his power one step ahead of time. "If you want to kill him, you have to ask the old man!" Dark magic tree is not an ordinary tree god, but a top-level tree god. He has the highest strength, and he looks very kind. In fact, he is very terrible when he is angry. His dark power shrouded dinian. As long as dinian killed again, he didn''t mind to kill dinian with all his strength. After sensing the power of the tree god, dinian finally became dignified, but he would not be afraid of it. At this time, he had a fire colored feather fan in his hand. Under his power, it seemed that a phoenix rushed out, and the sound of the Phoenix filled the whole world. This is definitely not an ordinary magic weapon, but a phoenix feather fan of the imperial family. It is specially made from the feathers of the top Phoenix. It is extremely precious and powerful. If you fan it down, you may burn an area into nothingness. The tree god hated this kind of extreme Yang power most. His face drooped, but he didn''t show the color of running away. "Today, I don''t want to fight against your imperial family. I want to take my women, or I won''t die!" Xiang Shaoyun stopped fighting against the emperor, and looked at dinian with a very firm color. Dinian naturally felt Xiang Shaoyun''s determination, but this is their imperial territory, and soon there will be other God level strong men to support them. They can be said to have the advantage of the land and the people. If they really want to work together, they should have a better chance of winning. The only thing that makes them passive is that Xiang Shaoyun is the emperor''s destruction. At the same time, there was a terrible shock on the nine heavens, as if the heaven and the earth were about to explode. People couldn''t help looking up and saw a flash of divine light surging, just like the vision of heaven and earth, which was extremely amazing. "It''s true that the younger generation can kill me. I''ll wait until my true body comes. You don''t have such ability at that time!" The emperor''s voice began to ring. Later, he and the emperor family all retreated to the Ninth Heaven. Zidian Shenhou, Xiang yangzhan, chihuoxingjun and Yu Huayan all came back. Except for the embarrassed figure of chihuoxingjun and Yu Huayan, the other two didn''t change much. As for the gods of the imperial family, they did not fall, but three of them were seriously injured and almost burst. If the emperor had not protected them, they would have been killed by Xiang yangzhan. "Emperor!" The people of the imperial family can''t help shouting at the emperor who almost disappears. They all could see that the emperor was afraid that he was defeated, and every heart was raised. "Hand over my daughter-in-law, or you will be flattened!" Xiang yangzhan shouts with thunder gun. "We didn''t bring people back. If you want to fight, fight. Dinian urged all the forces of the divine array. My real body will come back in the first time. Other people should come back to support soon!" The emperor told the God before he disappeared. "Everyone back to the divine array, they can''t have any advantage here!" Di Nian exclaimed to the people of other Di clans. Then, his arms kept waving, and the divine array power under the imperial family was running very fast. The majestic divine power was drawn up by him. On the one hand, it enveloped the people of the imperial family, on the other hand, it was completely blessed on him, which made his fighting power rapidly improved, and the surrounding space was greatly affected and distorted. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the reaction of the emperor family and wondered, "is it true that the butterfly has not been captured by them?" Yu Caidie has her own card. It seems that it is difficult for a demigod to capture her back to the imperial family. If she is really captured, the imperial family can''t really fight them to the end. "Ask you again, really didn''t catch Yu Caidie?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "If you say no, you don''t have to talk so much. If you want to fight now, you will die when our emperor and other reinforcements come back!" Dinian is holding a big array and coldly responds. "In this case, he will stay with us as a hostage and return it to you after I confirm the whereabouts of the butterfly!" Xiang Shaoyun said, then with his own people to retreat. Now, they are in the territory of the emperor. They don''t have much advantage. As a last resort, he doesn''t want to fish to death and break the net. "Stay with me!" Dinian gave a drink and aroused most of his strength to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang yangzhan naturally won''t watch his son be attacked. He rushes in and blocks Xiang Shaoyun, and his thunder gun stabs shennian angrily. Xiang yangzhan''s fighting power is extremely terrible, and Xiang Shaoyun belongs to his rebellious scale. Who wants to hurt Xiang Shaoyun, he will not be merciful. His gun barrel seems to have 3000 thunder and lightning detonated at the same time, and the power of terror is no weaker than any lightning disaster. Dinian showed a very dignified color. His strength was surging, and the phoenix feather fan in his hand fanned him out. A terrible firepower instantly swept all directions. The overbearing power had the power of burning the sky and steaming the sea. Boom boom! The two powerful forces collided with each other, which made the imperial family feel suddenly moved. Some weak people were scared to sit on the ground directly. Without the divine array, the imperial family would be devastated. At this time, the rest of the imperial family wanted to rescue the emperor, but the purple emperor would not let them succeed. The tree god and Xiang Shaoyun and their party have safely withdrawn from here. After all, dinian wants to use the array to fight Xiang Yang, and it''s far away from the divine array. There''s no way to exert all the power of the divine array. It''s not easy to imprison Xiang Shaoyun and his party¡° You... You''d better let me go, or you''ll all die! " Emperor exterminates by Xiang Shaoyun''s cent body to buckle to hold back to bend very much, he grows so mostly have not had such crime¡° I''ll kill you on the spot, believe it or not Xiang Shaoyun wiped out the intention to kill and cheered. Emperor Mie felt Xiang Shaoyun''s murderous eyes, and his body trembled for a moment. He could only refuse to say, "we really didn''t catch Yu Caidie, otherwise they would surely bring her out to exchange me with you." Chapter 1553 "What''s the matter with Mr. Dong? Don''t tell me he''s not from your imperial family! " Xiang Shaoyun asked. "I did send him to deal with you, but he didn''t bring Yu Caidie back!" Emperor Mie didn''t dare to admit it. It didn''t make much sense to say lie at this time. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and wondered, "is it true that the butterfly is free?" Although Xiang Shaoyun has such doubts, he doesn''t fully believe in the words of emperor Mie. He directly exerts the dragon soul hoop on Xiang Shaoyun, intending to control the emperor Mie and then realize the truth of his words. However, this time, his soul curse did not successfully control the emperor''s death. There was a strong force in the soul of the emperor''s death, which blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s soul curse. "There seems to be a lot of secrets about this guy!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. He didn''t make any further moves. Instead, he asked the purple God hou to take his father back. Xiang yangzhan fought against Di Nian. Although Di Nian was only a second-class state of rebirth, he fought with Xiang yangzhan with divine array. Not only that, di Nian also planned to win Xiang yangzhan, so that he could save the emperor. After Zidian Shenhou intervened in their battle, Xiang yangzhan could retreat directly at last. As for dinian, he didn''t have the courage to catch up, because the front divine array was too far away, so he couldn''t borrow the power of the divine array. "You let the emperor go, or you will be defeated in the future!" Dinian yells at Xiang Shaoyun and his party. "If you don''t hand over my daughter-in-law, we''ll take care of the boy first!" Xiang yangzhan responded. "It''s said that I didn''t catch your daughter-in-law. If I don''t believe it, we won''t finish it!" Dinian responded positively. "I can give him back to you, but you must give both of them back!" Xiang Shaoyun bargained. Now, he can be sure that Yu Caidie should not be in the emperor''s family. In this case, let''s take a step back. "Who do you want?" Dinian asked. Emperor Mie has a high position in the imperial family. If someone else can take his place as a hostage, he doesn''t mind doing so. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes looked in one direction, and the man in that direction was cold for a moment, and then he dodged in the crowd. "I want the emperor to rule heaven, the emperor to be father and son!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. "Emperor dominates heaven, Emperor faces father and son?" Dinian was puzzled for a moment, and soon realized that he knew the situation between the emperor batian father and his son and zilingzong. It was reasonable for them to ask for such a request, but he didn''t want to agree. After all, both of them had great talents. In particular, DILIN had been recognized by several elders of the clan and intended to cultivate him to replace the throne. "Well, we are willing to give you some divine things in exchange for the emperor. This time, we recognize him. What do you think?" The emperor read the way. This made emperor batian at the bottom feel relieved. He only hoped Xiang Shaoyun would accept it. He said in his heart, "I hope that the little bastards can promise. When lin''er comes back in the future, they will be broken into pieces." "Again, I only want Father and son, or else you will collect the corpse for him!" Xiang Shaoyun said firmly. Emperor Mie was so choked by Xiang Shaoyun that he read to the emperor with a red face, "quick... Quick, use those two fathers and sons to save... Save me!" Emperor Mie grew up with a halo. He didn''t want to die like this. In his opinion, the life of emperor batian''s father and son couldn''t even compare with him. Dinian wiped a trace of disappointment and said, "bring up the emperor, the emperor and his son!" Emperor batian was brought up by a god level strong man. There was no fear on his face. On the contrary, he had more desolate smile. "Master, do you really want me to change them?" Di batian asked Di Nian. "I''ve wronged you. I''ll double my compensation to those who are in your line." The emperor''s idea shows the emperor''s response to heaven. Emperor batian is also a rare talent. His cultivation talent is not weak, and his ambition is not small. It''s a pity that he was born in a side branch, so he was expelled from his family early and let him wander outside. After he won the Ziling sect, the emperor''s talent accepted him back. When Emperor batian heard what Di Nian said, his best hope was gone. Could he say, "please take good care of them." Emperor batian has nine sons in all. Xiang Shaoyun just killed eight, six, five and four. The rest are still alive. Emperor Lin and the three big brothers in front of him are among the emperor''s family. Emperor Tong disappeared in the dragon and Phoenix Academy and never appeared again. Xiang Shaoyun''s impression is that DILIN is the biggest threat, so what he wants to get rid of most is DILIN and DILIN. He doesn''t know that DILIN''s other sons are also in the imperial family. "Let the emperor go and give him to you!" Di Nian looks at Xiang Shaoyun. "It seems that there is still one person to go!" Xiang Shaoyun was dissatisfied. "DILIN is not in the clan. If you are not satisfied with it, there is nothing you can do!" Di Nian shows his hand. Dinian didn''t call up the other sons of emperor batian, but he still had a feeling of blood in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said, "OK, you seal up his power and throw it over, and I''ll give him back to you." Dinian didn''t refuse Xiang Shaoyun''s request. He personally blocked the power of emperor batian. At the same time, he also left a secret hand for emperor batian. He said to Emperor batian, "I''ll hurt you later. I''ll take good care of you. If you don''t know your interest, don''t blame me for killing you." After hearing this, Emperor batian''s heart was completely cold to the bottom of the valley. Over the years, he worked hard to return to the tribe. He thought that the talent he showed was enough to squeeze a place in the clan, but compared with the real lineage, he was really different from the heaven and the earth¡° I didn''t expect that my emperor would end up like this! " Emperor batian in the heart extremely sad to pay the way¡° At the same time, swap people back! " Dinian said. Xiang Shaoyun nodded, then threw people back to each other with dinian at the same time. Only when Xiang Shaoyun threw back the emperor''s death, his eyes of death beat, and he just looked at the emperor who was staring at him. In an instant, he wiped out part of his Shouyuan. What''s more, his brand was dead, and he scared his heart of revenge down. Xiang Shaoyun was ready to seize emperor batian, but he found that emperor batian showed a ferocious color and said, "little bastard, go down with me to see the king of hell!" Then, a magic power rushed out of his body and burst up at the same time¡° No good Xiang Shaoyun instantly realized the situation, and without thinking about it, he stepped back, but it was too late. Bang! Emperor batian is the highest level of fighting heaven. His self explosion is enough to blow up the great sage. What''s more, there is the divine power left by Emperor Nian in his body. If the two forces burst out at the same time, even the demigod can be killed. Chapter 1554 "Asshole!" Xiang yangzhan and Zidian Shenhou react and shout angrily. At the same time, they rush to Xiang Shaoyun and absolutely don''t want anything to happen to Xiang Shaoyun. As for dinian, he quickly retreated back to the imperial family with the emperor''s annihilation. At the same time, he urged the God level killing array to kill Xiang yangzhan and Zidian Shenhou at the same time. "If you dare to fight against our imperial family, you will have to pay the price!" Di Nian cheered coldly. When the terrible power of the divine array was strangled, red fire Xingjun and Yu Huayan both attacked and rolled the others back to the high altitude, and went away from the emperor for fear of being covered by the divine array cage. As for Xiang Shaoyun who was attacked by Emperor batian, he was really bombed. Fortunately, he had the help of the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, so he didn''t destroy it in this way. Otherwise, his soul would be badly hurt. Xiang yangzhan grabs Xiang Shaoyun and asks, "is yun''er OK?" "I''m fine. Take me to my real body!" Xiang Shaoyun responded with difficulty. "Well, I''m going to destroy this place completely later!" Xiang Yang''s war has erased moriran''s killing intention. Then, he came out with Xiang Shaoyun, but the power of the divine array was so powerful that it was not easy for him to escape. What''s more, the other deities of the emperor clan were also fighting at the same time. They were covered with a series of terrible deity level means, which was to wipe out the whole world. The purple thunder god Hou showed his extremely strong power. The terrible purple thunder power danced like dragons and snakes. They kept fighting with the power of the gods of the imperial family. The sparks of heaven and earth''s visions crisscrossed, and even the land of the imperial family almost doubled. Zidian God Hou is really powerful. Under the siege of so many God level strong men, he can be so calm. If he changes others, he will be killed. Xiang yangzhan originally wanted to go back to kill the emperor''s people with the purple power God Hou, but for Xiang Shaoyun''s sake, he broke through with all his strength. Qinglei instant surge! Xiang yangzhan grabs Xiang Shaoyun in one hand and stabs him with a thunderbolt in the other hand. An extremely powerful thunderbolt explodes. In an instant, all the power of the divine array is disintegrated, and the remaining power rushes directly into jiuxiao cloud. It''s so overbearing and terrible. Xiang yangzhan with Xiang Shaoyun rushed out of the divine array, then quickly returned to the people, let Xiang Shaoyun real body and separate body into one. "When I go back, I''ll make a mess of them!" Xiang yangzhan said it, but without waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to oppose it, he killed him again. Xiang Shaoyun cast the color of worry, but also know can''t stop, he to other humanitarian "we leave immediately." "I''ll stay and help them!" Red fire is your way. "No, we''ll leave immediately. They''ll be able to get rid of each other. Besides, the powerful people of the imperial clan must have come back. If we don''t leave, it will affect them!" Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. After thinking about it, red fire king nodded and said, "OK, let''s go first." Then, they quickly evacuated from here. As for the battle between Zidian Shenhou and Xiang Yang, they completely let go of their hands and feet and bombarded the imperial family. Although the emperor of the clan was protected by the God level array, under the joint efforts of the two of them, the sound of explosion still shocked some lives of the emperor clan. This makes Di Nian''s heart dripping with blood. He regrets that they are angered by the self explosion of di batian. Emperor batian has already died, but he has caused some trauma to Xiang Shaoyun''s separation, which is a proper death. But it''s not worth the loss to pay for the lives of the rest of the God clan. Xiang Shaoyun''s life mystery can quickly recover the physical injury, but the soul injury is not so easy. It will take at least some days to recover slowly. Xiang Shaoyun and his party had already withdrawn to zilingzong for the first time. As for Xiang yangzhan and Zidian Shenhou, they both came back soon. They are both extremely powerful reincarnation realm strong, the speed is not many people can compare. It''s not easy for the emperor to keep them. If they didn''t feel that the reinforcements of the emperor had arrived, they would not have come back so soon. The first thing Xiang Shaoyun did when he returned to Ziling sect was to strengthen the array defense of Ziling sect. He had to upgrade the array again to prevent the emperor from retaliating. As for Yu Caidie, if she was not captured by the emperor, I believe she will come back soon. After the emperor''s family was led by Xiang Shaoyun, the news quickly spread out, making many places in the West desert know about it. The emperor''s face was lost, and they would not give up. At this time, the wolf Chen once again to Xiang Shaoyun brought good disappear, and there are 100 new wolf guard is covered with an arrangement to help Xiang Shaoyun. The strength of these 100 new wolf guards is much stronger than that of the previous group. Among them, three wolf guards have reached the divine level, six have reached the semi divine level, and the rest are between the Holy Level and the imperial level. There are 365 wolf guards in total. Now the two groups following Xiang Shaoyun add up to 165. There are still 200 wolf guards left. I don''t know where they are. Only Gai Yi can know their whereabouts, and when the time is right, he will continue to arrange for Xiang Shaoyun. This is Gai''s care and attention to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun impolitely takes over the new 100 wolf guards. More than 20 of them have died, but the fighting power of the 40 who survived has been greatly improved. Now the new 100 wolf guards give him more carbon in life, which can enrich their Ziling clan''s foundation. However, the purpose of building a wolf guard is not only to make the wolf guard a thug, but also to hope Xiang Shaoyun can give them a place to breed and settle down. This is what Xiang Shaoyun mentioned in his master''s letter from Langwei. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t have any problems. There is no shortage of places in this Tibetan king mountain range. It''s not a problem to draw a place for Langwei. Even Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have to deal with this kind of thing. Langwei directly looked for a mountain range and drove out the demons there. Then he settled down there, not far from Ziling sect. Xiang Shaoyun personally went to build an array for them to protect them and make them more suitable for cultivation. After Xiang Shaoyun finished all this, Yu Caidie finally came back. Sure enough, she escaped from the demigod on the way. Only in order to get rid of the demigod, she wasted a lot of energy and released her power of forbidding and sealing. Then she forced the other party away and got away. Later, she went back to the exit of the magic yuan of the setting sun Dynasty, only to know that Xiang Shaoyun and his party had returned to zilingzong. She came back from there again, and took a lot of time on the way. Xiang Shaoyun''s heart is completely relieved, as long as Yu Caidie doesn''t have anything wrong. Chapter 1555 With the return of Yu Caidie, the imperial family still didn''t come for trouble, while Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to take Tuoba Waner and Tuoba Lingtian to meet his father Xiang yangzhan. In the backyard of zilingzong hall, Xiang yangzhan, a god level strongman, kept walking around. He was so worried. Although he knew that the strength of his God level strongman was rarely affected by foreign things, today it was different because he wanted to see his first eldest grandson. "I don''t know how the boy will grow. I''ll be quite satisfied if there is half of yun''er!" Xiang yangzhan thought in his heart. He didn''t dare to compare Sun Tzu with Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun is a combination of nine star powers. He is absolutely unique in this divine land, and he also has the talent of the demons. No one is more evil than him. Before long, Xiang Shaoyun took Tuoba Wan''er''s hand and appeared before Xiang Yang''s battle. Another seven or eight year old fairy child came bouncing along. He was extremely active, and his eyes flashed a bit of joy from time to time, just like a bird flying out of a cage, and he was able to travel freely in the world. Xiang yangzhan directly ignores Xiang Shaoyun. First, he looks at Tuo BA Wan''er with satisfaction, and then his attention falls on Tuo BA Lingtian. His eyes are extremely hot, which makes Tuo BA Lingtian hairy. "Well, uncle, can you stop looking at me like this? Do you have a pedophile Tuoba Lingtian looks at Xiang yangzhan and says shyly. "Don''t be rude. He''s your grandfather. Kowtow to him!" Xiang Shaoyun shouts at Tuoba Lingtian. Tuoba Wan''er took the lead in saluting Xiang yangzhan and said, "my daughter-in-law Tuoba Wan''er has met my father-in-law." Other women can''t call Xiang yangzhan "Gonggong", but Tuoba Waner is qualified. "All right, please get up Xiang yangzhan quickly called Tuoba Wan''er up, and then he said, "Wan''er, I''ve really wronged you these years. That boy didn''t treat you badly. If he dares to be bad to you, I''ll be the first to let him look good." "Heaven, come and see your grandfather!" Tuoba Wan''er waved to Tuoba Lingtian. Tuoba Lingtian didn''t dare to listen, so he quickly came to Xiang Yang and knelt down to "tianer, see your grandfather!" Tuoba Lingtian met Xiang yangzhan for the first time, but he was a very sensible child and didn''t embarrass his parents. "Good boy, get up and let your grandfather have a good look. My grandfather is sorry for you all these years!" Xiang Yang''s general Tuoba Lingtian got up and said with emotion. Tuoba Lingtian is less than eight years old, but he is quite tall. The eyes of a pair of elves are quite vivid. It can be seen that he is a lovely young man when he grows up. Now at his age, he has reached the late stage of Xingli realm. I''m afraid he can become a good hand of Huagang realm before he is ten years old. This kind of talent is really excellent, and the future achievements are absolutely not low. Xiang yangzhan met his grandson for the first time. Naturally, he would give him a good gift. When Xiang Shaoyun saw the meeting ceremony, he couldn''t help admiring his son. Because it''s a top-level holy liquid, Wannian star quenching spring. For those who have not yet surpassed the realm of the king, it can expand xingshengsheng by more than three times, and also has the remarkable effect of tempering physique. "This quenched star spring was obtained before. It was originally waiting for you to take it when you began to practice, but now it''s cheap for my grandson!" Xiang yangzhan looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile. Quenched star spring is not only a holy spring, but also more difficult to find than other holy springs. Even if some god level strong people want to get it, it depends on chance. You should know that the size of any warrior''s own star has a great influence on the value of force. The larger the star is, the more power will be saved, the stronger the power will burst out, and naturally the stronger the power will be among the same level. However, the quenching star spring can expand the range by at least three times. The smaller the warrior''s actual power level is, the greater the range of expansion stars will be, After the promotion in the future, it will become much bigger than other players. It''s very terrifying. It''s potential. You should know that before Xiang Shaoyun''s Tiancai Diquan was only able to expand by one third or half, and the gap between the two is obvious. Tuoba Lingtian already knows a lot of things. Knowing the value of the quenched star spring, he immediately says "thank you, Grandpa" to Xiang yangzhan "Good boy, you must be better than your grandfather in the future!" Xiang yangzhan said with a smile, after a pause, he said, "let''s go, grandfather will take you to play in the sky first, and come back to get together in a family." "Well, I like flying to the sky to play. In the past, I was taken to play by the big murderer, the second murderer and the third murderer, but now my mother won''t let me!" Tuoba Lingtian said in a moment. "Who are the big murderers, the second murderers and the third murderers?" Xiang yangzhan is inexplicable. "They are three big birds. They can fly fast!" Tuoba Lingtian shows off. These three giant winged birds were brought by Xiang Shaoyun from Longfeng college in his early years. They have already become emperors. Now they are all emperors. They are the exclusive mounts of Tuoba Lingtian. But Tuoba Lingtian is not young. Tuoba Wan''er doesn''t want him to sit around all the time. These three big birds are flying around. That''s why he loses a lot of fun. Now, Xiang yangzhan wants to take him to play. Naturally, he can''t wait for it. Besides, because of their natural blood connection, they won''t have a strong sense of rejection. Xiang Shaoyun and Tuoba Wan''er didn''t say anything to stop them. They let them play. It''s time for them to make up for their feelings. While Xiang yangzhan was enjoying his family''s happiness, the imperial family sent people to the Yu''s house directly. They could not marry the Yu''s family, but the bride price had already been paid. They had to take it back, or they would let the Yu''s family explain it to him. After the imperial family arrived at Yu''s house, they didn''t know what the result of the discussion was. Instead of going to zilingzong for trouble, they went directly to Xiang''s house. Xiang family has been reborn, and the occupied city is named Xiang family city. The big and small forces around here are all conquered by Xiang Shaoyun and respect their Xiang family. Xiang family didn''t have the spirit of the emperor family. They directly occupied a small state. Their losses were too great, and they offended too many enemies. If they made too much publicity, they would attract enemies again. Therefore, the birth of the Xiang family is quite low-key, and the development of the Xiang family is also quite good. Their blood inheritance is quite powerful, and the power of the thunder star is even less. The surrounding forces are basically afraid to challenge them. On this day, a powerful deity of the imperial family killed Xiang family directly and rushed to the outer courtyard of Xiang family. He wiped the outer courtyard of Xiang family to the ground and killed and injured many people of Xiang family. Welcome to pay attention to the pure wechat, public and public "writer I am pure", reply "Book voucher" and get Migu Book vouche Chapter 1556 Fortunately, the emperor''s God level strongman didn''t know where Xiang family was, or they would have killed him directly. "Xiang Shaoyun, now copy your Xiang family''s background first, and then destroy your zilingzong completely in the future. At that time, we will see how arrogant you are!" The strong of the imperial clan sneered and then went away. When Xiang''s master knew the news, he was furious. He went to Xiang''s city to see it. He found that Xiang''s outer courtyard had been wiped out. The tragedy really made him crazy. The separation of Zidian Shenhou also appeared. He said faintly, "I didn''t expect that the emperor chose to fight against Xiang family. How did they know the relationship between Xiang family and Ziling clan?" The purple power God Hou Zhenshen has been in the purple lingzong, leaving a statue to sit in the Xiang family, but he didn''t expect that the imperial family would fight against the Xiang family. In his mind, he suddenly suspected a possibility. He knew that the only one who had the relationship between Ziling sect and Xiang family was Emperor batian. Now emperor batian is dead, and he didn''t know if he had ever reminded the emperor family before. Another possibility was Yu family. Because of the relationship between Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie, the Yu family should have known something from it. "Lord Shenhou, we can''t just let it go!" Xiang Gaoming, the head of the Xiang family, said to the purple power God. "Don''t worry, someone will pay for it!" The purple lightning God Hou Ying said, and then he said, "recently, people have stepped up their vigilance. I will pay attention to those guys of the imperial family myself." In the purple lingzong, Xiang Shaoyun received the event that Xiang''s courtyard was wiped out for the first time, and his look was hard to see the extreme in an instant. "It seems that the emperor had to get rid of it." Xiang Shaoyun flashed cold to kill idea way. Although they and Xiang family have already set up a space transmission array, the emperor clan has caught them by surprise. It''s not easy for them to rescue. "The emperor of the imperial clan should come back. It''s possible that I can deal with it by joining hands with purple TV, but it''s hard for others to deal with it!" Xiang yangzhan said in a deep voice. "The emperor''s family is a legacy of the imperial dynasty. Their foundation will not be so simple. They must have more helpers to help them. If they really want to get rid of them, they can''t give them any chance to breathe!" Purple electricity God Hou cold way. It was clear to all that the imperial family was not a small one. For a moment, they couldn''t pay more attention. Comparatively speaking, their strength is just enough to protect themselves. If they want to defeat the imperial clan, they have to break the divine level array of others. However, there are still gods who are no weaker than them. It''s not so easy for them to really fight. "Overlord, I can let us help the Dark Lord!" Maggie stood up and said. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were bright, but soon he was dejected and said, "this is a battle of life and death. It will have a great impact." To be honest, any force involved in this kind of war may cause great turbulence, and the Dark Lord may not be willing to really participate. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was very tangled, it was said that someone came to report and someone asked to see Xiang Shaoyun, and this person was Dong Ziwan. Xiang Shaoyun''s heavy heart was a little better when he heard the news. He went out to meet Dong Ziyuan in person. Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the gate of zilingzong and saw Tingting Yuli''s Dong Ziwan standing there. Beside her, there was a middle-aged and old woman who was not good-looking. "Ziwan!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on Dong Ziwan and cried with joy. Dong Ziwan was dressed in a blue dress, and her exquisite figure was depicted incisively and vividly. Her quiet face was with a kind of joyful smile, her beautiful eyes were rippling with water mist, and her deep thoughts seemed to be condensed in it. "Shaoyun!" Dong Ziwan vomited out the clear and crisp call like a warbler, which immediately surrounded the world, making everything more colorful. Xiang Shaoyun directly swept in the past, regardless of other people around, will hold her directly in his arms, "finally see you again." Since the first battle at the top of Tianxue mountain, he has never met Dong Ziwan again. Now Dong Ziwan can come to him again, which proves that she has put down all her bad feelings. "I''m sorry, I should have come to you, but it''s delayed because of some things!" Dong Ziwan was hugged by Xiang Shaoyun, and her face was covered with rosy clouds, which made her more delicate. "It''s OK, you can come to see me!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then he looked at the middle-aged woman beside him and said, "what''s the name of this one?" He was able to feel the extraordinary obscurity from the middle-aged woman, and the strength of the other party was only very important. As for Dong Ziwan, she has already reached the level of Sanpin sage. It''s extremely shocking that she can reach this level with her ability. It''s certain that she has a lot of adventures, and maybe she has something to do with this middle-aged woman. Dong Ziwan quickly introduced "Shaoyun, she is my master, floating." "It''s Piaoran. Shaoyun is disrespectful. Welcome to my purple lingzong," Xiang Shaoyun said politely to Piaoran. Since the other party is the master of Dong Ziwan, it deserves his respect. Piaoran looks at Xiang Shaoyun, nods and answers with a "um", then says nothing more. This indifference made Xiang Shaoyun a little stunned. Fortunately, Dong Ziwan immediately explained to one side, "master, she doesn''t like to talk with strangers. Don''t mind."¡° It''s OK. Let''s go! " Xiang Shaoyun responded generously. Vaguely, he can feel that Piaoran should be a god level strong man, so it is completely understandable that she has such arrogance. Xiang Shaoyun takes Dong Ziwan and Piaoran to the VIP area to entertain them. Floating into the purple lingzong, immediately felt a lot of extraordinary breath, which made her pay in the heart of the secret way "this purple lingzong actually hidden dragon Wolong." At the same time, Zidian Shenhou and Xiang yangzhan both felt the air on their bodies. Their thoughts swept away, for fear that they were from the imperial family. When they realized that Xiang Shaoyun had brought people in, they withdrew their thoughts. Otherwise, it would be an extremely disrespectful act. Xiang Shaoyun asked people to prepare Lingquan lingguo for Dong Ziwan and Piaoran. Piaoran just casually dealt with it, and then sat down to one side. Xiang Shaoyun quickly orders his servants to arrange their accommodation and let Piaoran go down to have a rest. After drifting away, Xiang Shaoyun and Dong Ziwan can finally have a good talk¡° Shaoyun, I''m sorry. My master is cold in face and warm in heart. Don''t worry too much! " Dong Ziwan apologized again. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "your master should be an expert in the world. It''s understandable that he has his own personality." after a pause, he said, "don''t talk about her. Let''s talk about you. How have you been these years?"¡° I''ve been fine these years. The most fortunate thing is that I met my master. I would have died without her! " Dong Ziwan showed a faint smile. Chapter 1557 It is obvious that Dong Ziwan''s experience over the years is not so simple, but she has gone through the most difficult stage, and naturally she doesn''t feel anything. Dong Ziwan simply told Xiang Shaoyun about his experience. In her heart, Xiang Shaoyun is the one who shares her life and death with her. She has regarded him as a confidant, and Xiang Shaoyun has not rejected her any more. If she does not tell him, she will not find the one to tell. Xiang Shaoyun sighed after hearing that Dong Ziwan''s experience might not be as wonderful as his, but he also had one or two experiences of life and death and ruined his face, which made other women not want to live. Fortunately, Dong Ziwan carried it over and gained a lot. From Dong Ziwan''s words, we can see that her master Piaoran is a person of extraordinary origin, but Dong Ziwan doesn''t know which power her master belongs to. This time, Dong Ziwan came to see Xiang Shaoyun. First, he wanted to relieve the pain of Acacia. Second, he was ready to accompany her master to her power. At that time, he would know the origin of her master. Xiang Shaoyun thought that Dong Ziwan had come to take refuge in him, but he just took time to see him. He didn''t mean anything else, which made him somewhat disappointed. However, Dong Ziwan was very happy to come to see him. At least he relieved the pressure of facing the imperial family. Dong Ziwan only stayed in zilingzong for three days, and then left zilingzong with her master. Before Dong Ziwan left, piaolan said to Xiang Shaoyun, "if you want to be a man of Ziwan, you have to win the top ten places in the zhantian list to be qualified." This is the second time that Xiang Shaoyun has heard the word "Zhan Tian Bang". The first time he heard it from his master, and this time it was floating in his mouth. It is said that this battle list will be held every 500 years. Xiang Shaoyun still has no idea where and how to hold it. Fortunately, it is still eight years before we leave. We are not in a hurry to tangle this matter. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is most entangled in how to destroy the emperor''s family. After many negotiations with his father and Zidian Shenhou, he felt that it was not so mature to deal with the imperial clan now. He needed more powerful gods and someone who could deal with the imperial clan before he could really fight with the imperial clan. Otherwise, he would not know who would die now. Since this is the case, Xiang Shaoyun just let it go. After he broke through the divine level, he declared war on the emperor. Now the emperor should not dare to further provocation, otherwise they can directly destroy the city. After having a plan, Xiang Shaoyun wants to enter a closed state, ready to thoroughly refine the two chaotic powers in his body, so as to improve his combat effectiveness. However, at this time, he suddenly felt the message from siyesheng. The jade slips he gave to siyesheng were crushed. It was obvious that they were in danger or found the place he told them to look for. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it. He took red fire Xingjun, ghost eater, Liu Qingchen and the desperate team and went directly to the southern wilderness. As for Yu Caidie and Moji, they have been killing each other at the entrance of Moyuan for nearly a year, and they have gained a lot. They are going to practice in seclusion for a period of time, so they don''t go there. This trip, Xiang Shaoyun hopes to be able to unexpected harvest. Xiang Shaoyun and a group of people from red fire line Jun with direct tear space quickly on the way. Because it''s not a short distance to get from the West desert to the South desert. It will take a long time to get there with the strength of their saints, but with the help of red fire Xingjun, the speed will be very fast, and the time will be greatly shortened. In the rush to the southern wilderness, Xiang Shaoyun had no reason to think of his other confidant Lu Xiaoqing. He didn''t know how she was now. At the beginning, he and she met again in Huaxian clan. At that time, her strength was not very strong, but she appeared the body of green lotus accompanying the moon, which won the attention of Huaxian clan. It must be through these years of cultivation, her strength will also be improved by leaps and bounds. "When we''re done, let''s go and see Xiaoqing on the way." Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. It has to be said that he now has a lot of confidants, and he also has a sense of guilt for them. After all, he has no time to accompany them. The South wasteland is located in the south of China. There are many wild mountains and mountains, and many primitive features are preserved here. There are also many demon tribes in this area. Those who have no strength will dare to cross this area. With Xiang Shaoyun and his party, Chihuo Xingjun tore up layers of space. It took him three days to get to Nanhuang from the West desert. Xiang Shaoyun quickly found the location of the four night saints by induction. After giving the direction to red fire Xingjun, he landed at that location. However, when it comes to the sky above this area, they are desperate and ill. They are all obviously showing some unusual evil spirit. Xiang Shaoyun sensed the change of desperation and asked, "desperation, I remember you said it was from southern wilderness, is it here?" Desperation nodded and said, "this is Nanli state. It''s the kingdom of tiele royal family. They rule this state and call themselves king. Although they dare not call themselves emperor, they are definitely the overlord. At the beginning, I was a member of tiele royal family. Unfortunately, I was framed by a traitor and forced to flee from the southern wilderness with my confidants. I went straight to the desert of despair and lived a life of plunder." "I see. How about taking back what you have lost when you finish the work?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Despair eyes a jump, wiped a bit of excited color way "really can?"¡° Of course, I won''t treat any brothers badly Xiang Shaoyun vowed¡° Thank you, Overlord first Despairing and grateful, he said after a pause, "there are many experts in tiele royal family, among whom there are at least two God level strongmen. This matter can be calculated from the long term."¡° Well, let''s make clear the reality of the tiele people first! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Soon, they fell to the edge of Nanli state. It was a barren mountain, where there were disordered grass, vigorous old trees, and many monsters crisscrossing here. Moreover, there were terrible poison barriers on a piece of land, so ordinary warriors could not get close to them. After Xiang Shaoyun fell down, he sensed the existence of the four night saints and called them up. Soon, the four night Saint came from different directions and bowed to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "see you overlord!" People around Shaoyun were shocked by the sudden appearance of the four saints. Where did they think Xiang Shaoyun had such a strong strength in the southern wilderness? I really don''t know how Xiang Shaoyun did it¡° Well, what do you find? " Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. Chapter 1558 Night dragon long words short said, "we according to the map given by the overlord to find here, and also sure, but here was found by the tiele people, they seem to be looking for something, completely blockade here, we can''t get close, so please overlord to decide." "It''s a narrow road for the enemy!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, and then he looked at red fire and said, "what can red fire find?" The Red Fire King closed his eyes for a moment, then opened his eyes and said, "there is a demigod and two great saints hidden in the barren mountain ahead, and there are thousands of other people spreading in different corners." "With such a team, it seems that they have found something!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed lightly and said, "do you know the origin of this barren mountain land in despair?" He shook his head in despair and said blankly, "I really don''t know the origin of this place." "This place has an ancient flavor. It must have existed for a long time. Is there any special existence?" Liu Qingchen in the next doubt way. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer. Instead, he asked siyesheng for the map in their hands. He took it in his hands and looked at it. Then he wiped out a trace of jingmang road. "The map says that this is the address of the emperor. I hope it won''t disappoint me." After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, everyone''s eyes were shocked. Bequeathed imperial dynasty is a kind of lost or even destroyed imperial dynasty. They once lived in glory for a period of time, but they finally went to decline. However, what they left behind is absolutely of extraordinary significance. If they can find it out, they may gain a lot. This is the reason why Xiang Shaoyun came here with great publicity. "You all hide here, and I''ll find out for myself." Xiang Shaoyun said to the people around him, and then directly stealthy swept in one direction. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s Wudao heavenly eyes rotate, two beams of pupil light shrouded in this heaven and earth, looking for the differences between this heaven and earth. The martial arts heavenly eye can not be refined by anyone. Even among the gods, there is no one in all. With it, we can see through many nothingness and find some hidden things. When Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight was released, all the subtle movements between the heaven and the earth fell into his eyes. Even the little ants hiding in the leaves could not escape his eyes. As for those who were searching for the tiele Dynasty everywhere, he could see clearly. Xiang Shaoyun looked down and looked at everything in this area carefully. At first, he didn''t find much, but soon he found the clue. His eyes fell on an unimportant mountain, which seemed to be a poor ridge. The plants growing on it didn''t have much vitality, and there were no monsters living here. The searchers didn''t care about it, but it was this unimportant mountain that hidden the universe. "It turns out that everything is suppressed here. I''m afraid the secret is under the mountain!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of joy. The mountain is not big, but there are dense patterns under it. It''s definitely a divine level array, and it''s also a superposed array. It''s hard for ordinary divine masters to understand it. God level array, even ordinary gods can''t see the clue. Only Xiang Shaoyun, who has extraordinary eyesight and is also a master of array, can find the difference of that mountain. After he found the place, he observed the surrounding terrain again and made an amazing discovery. "There are three horizontal and six vertical lines, which are actually the great Jiulong arch guards. They are many times larger than the original Longmen. It''s a pity that they have all become a gully. It seems that the foundation of the imperial dynasty has been completely hollowed out!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. The topography of Gongwei, Kowloon, is a blessed place with thousands of mountains. However, it is very difficult to find such a place. Xiang Shaoyun decided that this place should be the place of the emperor''s legacy, so he was more calm. The rest was to find a way to dig it out. Xiang Shaoyun flashed back to his own people and said, "I''ve found a specific location, but in case things here are exposed, I''m afraid I have to deal with the people of tiele Dynasty." Desperation immediately said, "let''s leave this matter to our desperation team." There was a fierce color in his eyes, and the intention of killing was not concealed at all. "It''s not enough just for you, and if we want to make a quick decision, we can''t give them any chance. Otherwise, if we attract more people''s attention, it''s not worth the loss," Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he looked at all the humanity and said, "let''s do it together." The people present are all first-class experts. They go out together. Who else will be their opponent? Besides, the red fire Xingjun is here. Xiang Shaoyun ignored them and plundered directly towards the mountain. After Xiang Shaoyun fell to the mountain, he immediately ran the mystery of the earth and felt every rock clearly. Moreover, he was transported to the bottom of the mountain by the eye of heaven. This mountain is just a confusing obstacle. Below the bottom of the mountain is the site of the battle. Xiang Shaoyun urged the mystery of the earth, opened a hole in the mountain, and the whole person sank into the ground. A god level strong man with earth power can fly to the sky and escape from the earth. Although Xiang Shaoyun is only in the realm of fighting heaven, he is quite good at the operation of earth power. When he sinks to a depth of several hundred meters, he immediately feels a thick wave of earth power. This power is not so obvious, but it can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s induction. He runs the Huangjue Scripture for a while, inhales these forces, and suddenly finds that this should be the power of Shengjing¡° It seems that the lower part has condensed into a holy crystal vein! " Xiang Shaoyun happily secretly paid a sound and continued to go down. After Moyo sank more than 1000 meters, he finally felt the change of the soil. It was so hard that he could no longer push away the soil. He could only use the holy force to dig and move on. Not long later, he finally saw Shengjing, but he didn''t immediately collect the Shengjing, because he found that these patterns were actually engraved on Shengjing¡° It''s really a big deal. Take Shengjing pulse as an eye. If anyone greedily takes Shengjing as his own, he will be hanged to pieces! " Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. Then, he began to clean up the surrounding areas of the mountains, forming an open cave. Under the cave is Shengjing, and the divine array is also carved on it. He must untie the array before he can enter the entrance of the imperial dynasty¡° The divine array here is very important. I have to study it carefully! " Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to break through the battle, because this divine method is too complicated. Can he take it lightly. Chapter 1559 Xiang Shaoyun sat down and began to feel and sort out the divine lines covering the holy crystal veins, printing them in his mind one by one. As for the killing outside, it''s already going on. Red Fire King directly found the demigod and the two great saints. He, the God level strongman, chose to attack secretly. The demigod and the two great saints were almost captured by hand. But red fire king did not kill them, because Xiang Shaoyun had already asked demigod and great sage to live. The others, however, were attacked and killed by the despairing and despairing corps and the four night saints. No one could escape, and they all became the souls in their hands. One of the top sages recognized the despair, looked at him in horror and said, "you... You are the son of tiele!" "I didn''t expect anyone else to remember me. You''ll see clearly when you die!" The despairing breath of despair locked the top saint and said quietly. Then, his desperate Sabre slashed the top saint. One by one, the top Saint didn''t even have the ability to fight. Soon he was seriously injured and almost died. However, this guy saw the opportunity quickly, begged for mercy quickly, and was willing to disclose the current situation of tiele Dynasty, so he got a glimmer of vitality. Desperate to get back everything that belonged to him, he really needed to understand the movement of tiele Dynasty, so he spared each other''s life temporarily. Desperation from the other side of the mouth, quickly learned about the tiele Dynasty, at the same time know that their family that line of people were actually cleaned up by tiele king, his inner suppression of the killing machine is almost burst. "Tiele Daxiong, I will not let you go!" Despair roared in my heart. Tiele Mahatma is the king of tiele Dynasty. What is the hatred between him and despair? In fact, desperation is a descendant of the previous tiele king, who was appointed as the son of the world. Unfortunately, desperation has not yet grown up, and tiele king died unexpectedly. Now tiele king takes over the throne by means of means, and announces the world in a hypocritical way. When desperation comes of age, he will return the throne to him. However, with the growth of desperation, desperation has become a famous general of the tiele people, He was also a son of noble age and won the support of the people. Now King tiele is unwilling to pass on his hard won throne to despair, so he designs to frame up despair and almost wipe it out. Desperate, he managed to escape from life, but he has become a character on the list. He can only escape from killing in the West desert, and at the same time, he tries to cultivate himself, hoping to get revenge one day. Now despair has achieved the great sage realm. With his strength, even at the peak, the great sage may not be his opponent. At least demigod can fight him. However, with his strength alone, Xiang Shaoyun still can''t get back everything. All his hopes lie in him. As long as Xiang Shaoyun nods, there will be a god level strong man to deal with the God level strong man of tiele Dynasty, so that he is qualified to take back everything. Desperation with desperation, after the team cleaned up all the people, they came to guard Xiang Shaoyun''s mountain. At this moment, he was full of unprecedented hope for revenge. After two days of meditation, Xiang Shaoyun finally made the divine array clear. "I can''t imagine that it''s a combination of three formations. It''s really complicated. What''s more, it''s involved in a wide range of aspects. The guy who set up the formation is really a genius." Xiang Shaoyun has the memory of his previous life. He is very proficient in the way of array, but he has to admire the strength of the person who set up the array. Xiang Shaoyun grows up, appears separately, and sweeps out of the cave. He feels that the breath of tiele Dynasty disappears. He looked at the despairing team near the mountain with satisfaction, and then said, "you all divide into several groups, spread a little, and don''t prepare anyone to come near here." "It''s the overlord!" All the people in the despair group said in unison. Then Xiang Shaoyun said to red fire Xingjun, "red fire will block the whole neighborhood. It may cause a lot of noise. It''s hard to avoid people feeling that I don''t want to cause unnecessary trouble." Red Fire King nodded, and began to use divine means to imprison a large area nearby, so that ordinary people can not sense the situation here, and it is difficult to get close to here. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and separate body began to break the battle at the same time. This array is not only under the mountain, there are many dark patterns under the nearby valley. It should be combined outside. At the same time, the array eyes should be destroyed, so that the divine array can slowly lose its effect. Otherwise, even shenlai can''t find the entrance, and it may even activate the array and be twisted into blood by the array. Xiang Shaoyun''s two purposes, combined with the mysterious power of Wu Dao Tian Yan and Tu, gradually destroyed the array''s eyes one by one. However, there was a lot of cold sweat behind him. He was afraid that if he accidentally made a mistake in the order, he would be finished. Fortunately, with the help of Wu Dao Tian Yan, he was extremely careful and finally broke the array without danger. It took him seven days to break this array, which shows how difficult it is. At the same time, he gained a lot. He had a deeper understanding of the combination of array and array. When the array was released, the valley of this area suddenly changed, and the terrible sound of dragon howling came from the three horizontal and six vertical valleys. Roar! The Nine Dragons condensed and dived out, which was extremely amazing, just like a living dragon, giving people a great prestige. Fortunately, all the experts on the scene can bear it. They are not scared by the nine dragons¡° Sure enough, it''s the potential of the Kowloon arch guards. Even if it''s been hollowed out for countless years, now it''s forming the nine dragon spirits again. It''s really considerable. I''m afraid there''s still a lot of dragon liquid in this place! " After a murmur, Xiang Shaoyun stretched out his hand to hold the Nine Dragons tightly, and then put them into his own universe. The power of the nine dragon spirits can help a group of people enter the Dragon realm to improve their strength quickly, even for the present silver, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t intend to let the silver absorb. Silver has reached the realm of demon saint, and the blood of the heaven snake clan and the dragon clan has just reached a balance. Even if these dragon Qi can help it improve a lot of strength, it''s better to give it to the descendants of Ziling sect to help them improve quickly. After all, the new generation of zilingzong is much weaker than the other eight forces. With these nine dragons, it can help them to a higher level and smooth the gap with other forces. Chapter 1560 Of course, the nine dragon Qi entered his star sea, and was moistened by his initial Qi. I''m afraid it will make the quality to a higher level, and the effect will be extraordinary at that time. At this time, the array under the mountain was eliminated, and the mountain moved away automatically. The roaring sound was deafening. The holy crystal began to crack, and an entrance gradually appeared. Xiang Shaoyun is about to put away these holy crystals when he suddenly feels that there is a terrible force surging out of the entrance. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun felt the great threat, instantly activated the defense, and his body retreated quickly. All of a sudden, a terrible force of poison barrier rushed out of it. The overbearing poison gas would be bad luck if it was touched by saints. Even Xiang Shaoyun was dizzy, and abscesses grew rapidly on his body. Many poison gases seeped into the meridians to poison him to death. Xiang Shaoyun did not want to immediately run the power of thunder and fire, to expel all these domineering gas. When he got outside, he exclaimed, "everyone stay away from here. There''s a terrible poison barrier." One by one, people around here rose up in the sky and did not dare to stay, because they were also aware of the tyranny of the poisonous gas. Soon, the entrance was blocked by the poison barrier. Xiang Shaoyun has the most Yang power to expel the poisonous gas. He soon recovers. He asks others to clean up the poisonous barrier here. Among their saints, the poison barriers are terrible, but it is not difficult to remove them. Then, just after they cleaned up the poison barrier, a figure rushed out of it, and a domineering fist seal blew at Liu Qingchen who was cleaning up. Liu Qingchen''s reaction was fast enough. He instantly condensed the immortal body and defended himself. But it was not enough. The fist seal was too overbearing. One blow exploded Liu Qingchen''s immortal body and made him vomit blood. However, Liu Qingchen has reached the peak strength of the great sage. He is only one step away from the demigod. With his strength, he can fight with the demigod. However, his strength has been hit by one blow, which shows how strong the opponent is. All of them were frightened and attacked the figure. The man didn''t seem to be afraid of life and death. He didn''t care about the attacks at all. He met them directly, waved his fist continuously, and the fighting space was completely burst. No one around him was one of the saints. He was completely beaten away. Xiang Shaoyun fixed his eyes and immediately found that he was a god level puppet without life and death, otherwise he could not have played such a powerful force. "There are many obstacles in this place. I hope the things in it don''t disappoint me!" Xiang Shaoyun secretly paid a, nearby many a ape Gang, to this God level puppet to fight in the past. Ape Gang is the highest level of demon and God. Only its physical strength can fight against the second level God. It should be able to suppress that God level puppet. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to heal his injured companion. Xiang Shaoyun understands the profound meaning of life, and has a stronger ability to use rejuvenation to heal his wounds. He gives good help to his companions around him. Now people admire Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to exist. He not only can fight, but also has the ability to treat others. He is an omnipotent evil. Xiang Shaoyun went to Liu Qingchen and asked, "can you carry it?" "That guy''s power is terrible. If he chases me, I''m afraid I''ll be killed alive!" Liu Qingchen sighed. "God level puppets are not easy. Let''s go. There should be no danger below!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, then he said hello to the others. Only a few people came in with him, including ghost eater, Liu Qingchen, despair, deathless and despair. The others stayed outside. Even red fire Xingjun didn''t come in, and continued to surround the power of imprisonment in case more powerful people came in. Xiang Shaoyun took several people around him to go in directly. The entrance is not small, it is more than ten meters wide, and there are many poison barriers in it, but they are all burned clean by Xiang Shaoyun''s firepower, and they can''t do any more harm. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes revolved in the martial arts circle, and he could see clearly the situation inside. It was obviously a very long passage. There were stones all around, and there was a slot not far away. There were also night pearls that had lost their luster. It was obvious that they were corrupt because they were too old. There are also some ancient pictures carved on both sides of the passage. If you look at them carefully, you can see that they are very satisfied with the living conditions of the people at that time. Xiang Shaoyun touched those patterns and sighed, "is this the original living condition of the civilians in the imperial dynasty?" At this time, desperation exclaimed, "this... Is this the barbarian dynasty?" Xiang Shaoyun looked back at the desperation and asked, "manmin emperor, do you know something?" Despairing, he took a breath. "The barbarian empire was the earliest and the most powerful one that ruled the southern wilderness. At that time, it almost ruled the whole country. Our ancestors were all descendants of the barbarians. They were born with divine power and had strong blood lineage. Their strength was very strong, but later, the barbarian Empire carried the whole dynasty''s strength, In the end, it became one of the most powerful new forces to stop foreign creatures. However, after that war, it suffered heavy losses. In the end, the barbarian imperial court mutinied even more. As a result, the imperial court fell apart and was taken advantage of by other forces¡° How can you be sure that this is a barbarian dynasty? " Xiang Shaoyun ordered a pattern¡° Look at those people in this design, all of them are dressed in animal skins, and their bodies are so tall that they can be sure that they belong to the barbarian imperial dynasty! " Despair points to some obvious features¡° According to you, this may be the site of the barbarian Dynasty, "Xiang Shaoyun said. Then, Xiang Shaoyun and his party quickened their pace and walked towards the front of the passage. Along the way, the patterns on the left and right show differences. In the end, the patterns depicting barbarians fighting against extraterritorial creatures in the back completely prove that the words of despair are correct. Xiang Shaoyun and his party can''t help but wonder if the people left by these patterns are still alive. Otherwise, how can they depict these pictures here. When they came to the end of the passage, they suddenly found that it was completely bright. It was a huge square, which could accommodate at least thousands of people. The scene was so magnificent that Xiang Shaoyun and his party were shocked. Chapter 1561 I can only see that the night pearl is no longer placed in the card slot of the wall around here, but a lot of God crystals. The pure power fills the square and makes it bright, so that people can see the situation clearly. First of all, the most dazzling is a strong middle-aged man in animal skin and a feather crown standing in the middle of the square. His eyes look up at the sky, as if to see through the sky. The Lord of war in his hand is extremely overbearing. A simple split to the sky makes people feel that he can split the world into pieces, even if it''s just a statue, But it''s so lifelike that people feel like they''re alive. Under the statue is a holy spring. The dense air is floating, and the pure power is inspiring. In this pool, it seems that there are still living creatures swimming. From time to time, a little bit of God dew splashes up, which looks crystal clear and moving. On the left side of the altar, there are different things. On the left side, there are rows of bookshelves. On these bookshelves, there are old books. These books are made of beast Peter. You can see that they are very old. On the right side of the spirit is an array of rough weapons. Although the shape of these weapons is not very good, the power they emit is very sharp and extraordinary. They must be advanced armor. Behind the spirit is a pile of extremely messy things, but none of these things are ordinary goods. We can feel them from the different breath power that they emit. Xiang Shaoyun and others were completely shocked. "This... This is the God hiding place left over by the barbarian emperor!" Despair can not help but take the lead in exclamation. "Ha ha, God really helps us Ziling sect. With this group of shencang, why worry that Ziling sect can''t attack the Jiupin forces?" The ghost eater laughs. Others are excited, even Xiang Shaoyun is in a state of moving. Originally, he thought it would be nice to leave some valuable things in this imperial treasure, but he didn''t expect that this is a real God hiding place. No wonder there will be a god array to protect it, and God level puppets will be placed here. It''s really incredible. "Overlord, have we started to collect shenzang?" Someone asked in a low voice beside Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun came back and said, "no, it''s not so simple here." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t lose his cool. He felt that there was a terrible power in the spirit. If they went further, they were afraid that they would touch the terrible power, and the consequences would be unimaginable. This is invisible to others. Only Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts eye can see through the secret. "No, isn''t the danger relieved?" Liu Qingchen said. Xiang Shaoyun did not answer, he took out a piece of diamond and gently threw it in front of him. Whew! All of a sudden, a terrible force of prohibition flashed, and the top grade diamond turned into powder and dispersed. Top grade diamond is not the top material, but it is extremely hard. It is the material needed to forge imperial soldiers. It turns into powder under the fluctuation of invisible power. It can be seen that the forbidden power ahead is terrible. Everyone showed a fluke color, if they impulse a little bit to rush past, I don''t know if the power here will wring them into blood. "Is there a divine array here?" Goblin was surprised. "There is no divine array here, but there is a divine spirit!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes twinkled. Just as his voice fell, a voice rang out from the standing statue. "Little boy with martial eyes, no wonder he can see through the secrets here. It''s very good. It''s a pity that he''s not the descendant of my barbarians, otherwise you can take all the inheritance here." When the sound fell, a misty figure emerged from the statue. People only saw a hazy shadow. They couldn''t see each other clearly, but they could feel that it was at least a divine separation from the breath. "See you, master!" Xiang Shaoyun does not dare to neglect, bows to the virtual shadow and greets him. Other people saluted one after another, especially the desperate eyes became extremely fanatical, and the power of blood in his body seemed to boil at this moment. The virtual shadow seemed to feel something, and his eyes fell on despair. He could not help but be surprised and said, "I really have the descendants of the barbarians. Unfortunately, the purity of my blood is poor, but it''s barely enough." Desperate, he knelt down and said, "tielesha, a descendant of tiele nationality, is looking forward to seeing his ancestors." "It''s the descendant of tiele vein." Xuying sighed, and then he said, "since you can come here, accept the gift of our emperor." Having said that, there was a force that bound the past to despair. Before the despair was connected to the statue, the virtual shadow made a move, and a clotted blood appeared under the holy spring. Then it melted away and rushed directly to the mouth of despair. Despair is involuntarily open, directly to this mass of blood swallowing into the abdomen. All of a sudden, despair was immediately covered by an extremely majestic blood. In an instant, a blood cocoon was formed, and the power of continuous blood rippled out, making the square full of this strong blood. Who could have thought that such a mass of blood was so strong, even Xiang Shaoyun and his party were shocked¡° He accepts the blood heritage of our people. Don''t worry about him. You can do everything else. " The shadow said faintly. This virtual shadow power is very weak. He knows that he can''t stop the people''s steps, so he simply gives up the obstruction. Anyway, he will leave the inheritance of manmin and finish his mission¡° Thank you for your help Xiang Shaoyun and others bowed slightly. Next, Xiang Shaoyun said to the humanity behind him, "go and see if there is anything suitable for you. Wait until you wake up." This is the God of the barbarian Dynasty, and since despair is a descendant of the barbarian, Xiang Shaoyun does not intend to take it all for himself. What''s more, it''s also the time to test the loyalty of despair. If we leave all this shenzang to him, whether we are still loyal to Xiang Shaoyun, we can see some situations. Xiang Shaoyun was the first to lead the way to the square. His eyes first fell on the holy spring in front of the altar. He looked at the holy spring emitting a little starlight, like reflecting a river of stars, which was incomparably wonderful and majestic. There was a golden scale fish wandering in it. It was a golden carp with thick scales, There are also dragon whiskers. The light of wisdom is beating in the fish''s eyes. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, he dived directly into the bottom of the holy spring and did not dare to bubble. Chapter 1562 "It''s the legendary golden scale dragon fish. I''m afraid it''s about to turn into a dragon!" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. The dragon fish is extremely rare, but the dragon fish that is about to be transformed into a dragon is a phoenix scale horn. If you can take the golden scale dragon fish, you will be able to shape a strong fighting body and prolong your life indefinitely. There will be no obstacle in breaking through the realm of regeneration. This is definitely the top medicine in the world. This makes Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes warm. Now he has reached the realm of Wupin zhantian, and has achieved a powerful semi God body and semi spirit. If he can swallow this golden scale dragon fish, he will be able to shape a real God body and spirit, which can reduce his achievements for decades or even a hundred years. "Jin scale has lived for many years. It should be pregnant with dragon fish beads in its body. As long as there is a chance, it may turn into a real dragon. You''d better not eat it!" The virtual shadow said to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun took back his burning eyes and nodded, "everything depends on the elder." Then, he carefully looked at the Wang Shenquan, and at this time, Liu Qingchen had exclaimed, "is this the legendary Galaxy Shenquan?" "There should be no mistake, otherwise it won''t show such an amazing vision." he was very red eyed, and then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "overlord, I want a small bottle of milky way fountain." He was born with a defect in his life. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s mystery of life could not make up for him, but he could see the Milky way spring in front of him, so he had to ask Xiang Shaoyun for it. "The Milky Way fountain just exists in the mysterious space upside down in the universe, and it will float away with the flow of stars. Its magical effect can make up for your lack of stars. Go and get it yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said. The Milky Way holy spring is the top holy spring. It can greatly enhance the divine power of the God level strong. It can make them gather more pure power and increase their attack power. It can also make the saint and demigod level strong enter the real regeneration state. It can be said that owning the Milky Way holy spring can make more people become gods in the future. Liu Qingchen also did not hesitate to choose some Galaxy star springs. He has reached the peak of the great sage. With this holy spring, he can accelerate into the realm of rebirth. The time of staying in the demigod realm is short, and even can directly cross the threshold to rebirth. But just when Liu Qingchen was dying and Liu Qingchen was about to take the holy spring, the golden scale dragon gate, which had been drilling under the bottom of the spring, jumped up and burst out with a terrible voice. Roar! The sound of a dragon''s chant started to ring, as if a peerless real dragon was rising in the air. The hegemonic power caused turbulence in the square, and both the sick and Liu Qingchen could not prevent it. They were shocked and vomited blood, while other people''s eardrums burst. Even Xiang Shaoyun felt his Qi and blood churning, which was not very good. Xiang Shaoyun was the first to react that the power of aoyi was flowing, which instantly calmed down his Qi and blood. At the same time, he showed a fierce look at the golden scale dragon fish, and the powerful force rolled out: "although your sound of dragon chanting is good, it''s impossible to shock us. You''d better stay obediently. For the sake of the elder, I''ll spare your life!" "Bad guys, bad guys rob my fountain!" Golden scale dragon fish spit mouth, people scold. Then it was afraid that Xiang Shaoyun would sneak into the holy spring again. Xiang Shaoyun sneered at himself, then looked at the empty shadow and said, "master, look at this..." "This matter you think of a way, in a word don''t hurt it" that empty shadow light response way. In the eyes of Xu Ying, his biggest task is to guard despair, merge blood inheritance, and he can not care about everything else. Xiang Shaoyun thought about it, summoned the silver and said, "silver, go and have a good talk with that dragon fish." The silver came out of Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and went in directly under the holy spring. The golden scale dragon fish was not afraid of silver, but it smelled the smell of homology from the silver, but did not immediately launch an attack, just looked at the silver with a strong color of vigilance, "do you want to bully me?" "You follow the boss, he has dragon spirit, can help you complete the last step of change!" The silver sincerely faces the golden scale dragon fish. "You... Are you serious?" Asked the goldfish. "Of course it''s true. If I didn''t have the blood of the Tianshan people, I would have turned into a dragon directly!" The silver is very affirmative way. Golden scale dragon fish is very excited, but still dare not immediately agree, although it did not contact with other creatures, but also from the open wisdom that treat other races should have the heart of prevention. Xiang Shaoyun has heard the dialogue between silver and golden scale dragon fish. He smiles a little, grabs a pure dragon Qi out of his body and says, "golden scale dragon fish, do you want to see if this is the strength you need?" After seeing the Dragon Qi, the golden scale dragon fish''s eyes brightened, and he bit the Dragon Qi. It''s very fast. In the blink of an eye, it''s before Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun retreats faster. Before he can swallow it, he has retreated. "Give it to me, and I''ll let you get some holy springs!" Goldfish can''t wait¡° If you come with me, the Dragon Spirit will be yours, and the holy spring will be kept for you. How about I take only a small part of it? " Xiang Shaoyun faces the golden scale¡° This... "Goldfish hesitated again. Xiang Shaoyun extracted another ray of dragon Qi, and the two dragon Qi were in hand at the same time, making the golden scale dragon fish completely obedient. He repeatedly said, "as long as you give me the Dragon Qi, I will depend on you!" It has been immersed in the holy spring for countless years, but it has not been able to change into a dragon. The reason is that the Dragon Qi in its body is not enough to support the transformation of the dragon. Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon Qi is what it needs most. Maybe it is because of the Dragon Qi that it completely changes into a dragon¡° There''s no problem at all. That''s enough! " Xiang Shaoyun showed his joy. In addition to dragon Qi, he also has the body of evil dragon, from which he can extract some pure dragon blood, which must be extremely needed¡° Then you take the holy spring, but don''t take too much. I have to rely on it to support myself. "The golden scale dragon fish finally compromised¡° Ha ha, you can swallow this dragon Qi first Xiang Shaoyun smiles a long time, then throws a dragon Qi to the golden scale dragon fish. The golden scale dragon fish jumped up, opened its mouth and swallowed the Dragon Qi directly into its belly. A strong dragon Qi was released on it. It cheered, "it''s delicious." The virtual shadow could not help shaking his head and said, "it''s really a little guy without temptation and confusion." Chapter 1563 Xiang Shaoyun finished the golden scale dragon fish, and then began to walk in the square. He first went to the places where the animal skins were rolled. He looked at the rolls and found that what was recorded in the rolls were some rare tactics and skills. Some of the lost tactics could be seen here. "It is worthy of being one of the most powerful imperial dynasties in ancient times. These treasures are really rich!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming. Then, his eyes fell on one of the animal skin scrolls, where there were several ancient words "pregnant device formula." Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes became hot. He quickly picked up the "pregnancy device formula" and looked through it. The secret of pregnant weapon is not the skill of cultivating the power of the stars, but the secret of pregnant weapon''s own life. This is the secret that many martial artists dream of. Many martial arts practitioners know that their own life weapons fit their own combat power best. However, they don''t know how to get pregnant. It''s extremely troublesome to get pregnant, so many people give up doing this. It''s better to use weapons made by weapon refiners. Only a few people who have patience can get away with it. In front of us, this formula records the most primitive means of pregnant. Not only the speed of pregnant will be faster, but also the essence of weapons will be more advanced, which is not comparable to the ordinary method of pregnant. Xiang Shaoyun has been pregnant with his own magic weapon, but he has not been able to conceive successfully. This is because his method of pregnant is too bad. If he had got this formula, the situation would be different. Xiang Shaoyun, with the light of wisdom, quickly wrote down the formula, and the obscure content was quickly understood by him. "I''ve read a lot of books about pregnant utensils before, but compared with this formula, it''s much worse!" Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart. It''s no longer difficult for him to conceive his own magic weapon. Later, he looked at the other scrolls and found that most of them were tactics and skills below the saint level. There were only a few two or three levels of the divine level, and they were all trained for the barbarians. They were not very useful to them. Then he went to see the weapons on display. Most of these weapons are very rough, but their grades are not low. If they are made again, their quality will be better. It can also be seen that the casting level of the Ming Dynasty was not as good as it is now. When Xiang Shaoyun went to look at the other things piled up in disorder, his eyes were suddenly set on a beautiful jade box. He could feel that there seemed to be something extraordinary in it. His martial arts heavenly eyes rotated, and he could only vaguely see that there seemed to be something divine in it, but he couldn''t see what it was, Because the jade box was sealed by the divine power, it was good that he could see a shadow vaguely. Xiang Shaoyun picked up the jade box and wanted to open it. He found that he couldn''t do it. He thought to himself, "it seems that the things in the jade box are extraordinary. Take it back and let my father open it." He also impolitely put the jade box away, and the virtual shadow also looked at Xiang Shaoyun inexplicably. He couldn''t help jumping between his eyebrows. "This boy is really good at choosing things." Xiang Shaoyun not only took the jade box, but also selected some god level materials. He was ready to re breed his sword. Only in this way can he give full play to his fighting power. Other people also chose some things. They all paid attention to propriety and did not plunder them. After all, Xiang Shaoyun found this. All the power to deal with it must belong to Xiang Shaoyun, not to mention despair. After finishing all this, Xiang Shaoyun went back to the altar and asked Xuying, "elder, how long does it take for my friend to complete the blood inheritance?" "As fast as a month, as short as half a year!" Xuying replied, and then he said, "go out first. He wakes up and I have something to tell him. The rest will be dealt with by him." Xiang Shaoyun looked at the empty shadow and said, "don''t you want to take away my friend''s body?" The power of the shadow is not weak. If the other party really wants to give up, he is afraid that he can''t carry it. He has to worry about it. "Son of a bitch, what kind of person can I be? What''s more, you can''t stop the emperor from taking it away! " The virtual shadow was furious. "I hope so. If anything happens to my friend, don''t blame me for being rude!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a quiet voice, the power of the spirit was released, and the hegemonic power was absolutely a threat. It seems that the shadow is not weak. In fact, after so many years of consumption, there is not much power left. "Ha ha, since ancient times, you are the first person who dares to threaten our emperor. You are a formidable young man!" Xu Ying laughs. "It''s just for the sake of my friend''s life, please don''t blame me," Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand and said. Then he looked at the golden scale dragon fish and said, "I''m going to put away the Milky Way fountain and you. Don''t have the idea of resistance, so I can take you out. At the same time, I can give dragon Qi to make you stronger, Until you turn into a dragon "Well, everything is up to the boss!" The golden scale dragon fish adapts very fast. It has changed its name to Xiang Shaoyun as the boss under the indoctrination of silver. Xiang Shaoyun was satisfied and said, "OK, take it!" Xiang Shaoyun and the sea of stars twinkled, and a powerful idea came down to the golden scale dragon fish, which absorbed it and those holy springs into its body. Xiang Shaoyun had already opened a place in his body to save these holy springs. He surrounded the holy crystal into a big pit, which was enough to keep the holy spring''s magic effect, not to let it pass away, and also enough for the golden scale dragon fish to move there. The empty shadow''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun again, and he couldn''t help but become strange. "When will the stars be able to collect living things? There''s a big secret in this boy! ", After a pause, he sighed to himself, "well, yesterday has become a piece of loess. Why do I still keep this obsession? As long as I can keep the inheritance of the barbarian royal family." Xiang Shaoyun collected the golden scale dragon fish and the holy spring and said to other humanitarians, "let''s go, let''s go out!" Others follow Xiang Shaoyun and leave here quickly. Ghost bite is a message to Xiang Shaoyun, saying, "don''t you take what''s inside the overlord?"¡° Leave it to despair! " Xiang Shaoyun responded positively. Ghost eater shows a trace of unwilling color, but also dare not violate Xiang Shaoyun''s words, he is very clear that the overlord has his own reason to do things. Chapter 1564 Xiang Shaoyun and his party didn''t have any other abnormal situation when they went outside. The people of tiele Dynasty had been cleaned up, and the important place of tiele Dynasty was not close to here. With the Red Fire King blocking the space here, tiele Dynasty didn''t find the existence of this place so easily. Xiang Shaoyun finds the red fire king, and tells him the general situation, which makes the Red Fire King surprised. "It''s a time when the imperial God can increase the inside information of Ziling sect!" "Well, I put all these decisions in the hands of despair. I hope he won''t let me down!" Xiang Shaoyun flashed the color of wisdom. Then Xiang Shaoyun took out some Milky Way star springs and gave them to red fire Xingjun, who also impolitely put them away. These Milky Way star springs are enough to make him go further. After reaching the realm of regeneration, you need to know how many years to go up. Xiang Shaoyun asked the demigod and two great saints of tiele Dynasty to control them directly by using the ghost dragon curse. "Red fire, you stay with them to guard for despair for a while, and I''ll go first!" Xiang Shaoyun confessed to the red fire Xingjun, and then said to others, and then plundered to the position of the flower fairy family alone. After he planned to visit Lu Xiaoqing, he went into seclusion. He planned to refine the two strands of divine power in his body to a higher level, so as to prepare for the grand meeting of Warring States and heaven held every five hundred years. At the same time, in order to meet the current disaster of troubled times, he faintly felt that this time was really an era of human catastrophe. If he didn''t have any strength, he might die at any time. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has surpassed that of his peers. I don''t know how far it is. The level of magic Qi alone has reached the peak of the sixth grade magic saint, and it won''t be long before he can reach the level of the seventh grade magic saint. His level of fighting heaven has also reached the level of the middle of the fifth grade, which has been continuously improving. The reason why the level of magic Qi has been improved so fast is that he has possessed the magic core to devour and digest, while the star power is because of his two wisps of divine power and Taichu battle body, which can make him absorb the Qi of heaven and earth and the star power continuously. I don''t know how many times faster than ordinary people. Now, although his divine body is only 50% divine body, it is absolutely stronger than ordinary divine body, not to mention the spirit. If he really reaches the great saint realm, he will definitely have the fighting power of killing God, which is not the strength of separation. This power seems to be very powerful, but time does not wait. The invasion of extraterritorial creatures and the turmoil of the demons will bring chaos to the land of China, and the Ziling sect will not be spared. If they want to have a glimmer of life, they need the peak power. Xiang Shaoyun went all out on his way, and soon came to a wild place and found the position of Huaxian. But at this time, he felt the strong fluctuation of power, and his martial arts heavenly eyes rotated for a moment, looking at the situation ahead in his eyes. I saw many intrepid Tieyi clansmen fighting with some Huaxian clansmen before the entrance of Huaxian clansmen. The power of these two groups is mainly the emperor and emperor, which is their main fighting force. I don''t know what they are fighting for. In a word, Huaxian is in trouble. "I''ve been looking for the land of Huaxian people all these years, and now I''ve finally found it, hehe!" One of the iron winged people said with a faint smile. This tiele people is obviously a leader. His strength has reached the semi holy level. His iron wings are extremely hard and heavy. If you fan them at will, they will be enough to fan a mountain into powder. "All the flower fairies in the flower fairies are as beautiful as flowers. If they can capture them all, they will be sold at an excellent price!" Next to him is another iron winged humanitarian. These are the two Tieyi people in the semi holy realm, but they are not the most powerful. Another Tieyi people has reached the holy realm, and the other one is not Tieyi people, but two real people. Their strength has reached the Wupin and Qipin Warring States realm respectively. They stand together to block the surrounding areas, obviously to kill the Huaxian people. In the flower fairy family, there is an old flower fairy who rushes out. "Tieyi people, why did you offend our people?" The fairy Saint cried angrily. This holy land of Huaxian, laomoyue and Sanpin seems to be a little old, but it exudes a lot of power. There are two Huaxian around her. One is the head of Huaxian clan, who has already reached the holy land of Yipin, and the other is Huaxian with green body. She is Lu Xiaoqing. Lu Xiaoqing''s strength has outstripped that of the head of Huaxian clan, and has reached the second grade holy land. The elegant fragrance emanates from her body, and it seems that there are green lotus and bright moon crisscrossing behind her, which makes her extremely charming and moving. The Terran man in the realm of Wupin zhantian looks very young. His eyes fall on Lu Xiaoqing, showing his aggressive eyes. "As the saying goes, it''s you!" Lu Xiaoqing''s eyes fell on the young man, gnashing his teeth. "As I said, if you don''t follow me, you fairies will be better off. Now it''s too late for you to change your mind!" It''s called the popular saying of the Tang Dynasty, said the young man with a sneer. "Originally I thought you were a good man. Now I misunderstood you. I will let your blood bury my people!" Lu Xiaoqing wipes Li mangjiao and drinks, then hands out to Tang custom. I saw her floating like a green lotus. Under the opening and closing of the petals, there was an extremely powerful force rushing out of it, which was no less powerful than the power of Sansi holy land¡° Your fighting power is good, but you are no longer my opponent! " It''s said in Tang Dynasty that after a drink, he turned his hand into a fire fist and hit Lu Xiaoqing. Bang! Lu Xiaoqing''s strength was directly smashed by the domineering force of the fist. When it was about to hit Lu Xiaoqing, a round of Jiaoyue appeared and blocked the power of the fist. Green lotus falls on the moon! Lu Xiaoqing pushed all his strength to the extreme. He was like a green lotus fairy coming down to earth. If there was a moon power in the sky, he was led down and combined with the green lotus, which broke out the power beyond the realm of Wupin and Tianjing. This is Lu Xiaoqing''s real fighting power. The elder sage and the head of Huaxian clan were very satisfied. They could not help sighing in their heart that "they are worthy of being one of the strongest fighting bodies of our clan!" Tang Su felt the terrible blow and tried his best, but he still vomited blood and flew away. At this time, the saint of Qipin zhantian directly wiped out Lu Xiaoqing''s power, and even made Lu Xiaoqing vomit blood. The gap between the two is too big. Seeing that the saint was about to catch Lu Xiaoqing, a figure quietly appeared before Lu Xiaoqing and protected her behind her. "Sorry, I''m late!" Chapter 1565 Lu Xiaoqing looked at the man who suddenly appeared in front of her and smelled the familiar breath that she had not seen for a long time, which made her pale face become happy. "Shaoyun, how are you here?" Lu Xiaoqing has been thinking of Xiang Shaoyun all these years. She wants to see Xiang Shaoyun in zilingzong many times, but she knows that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is much stronger than her. She wants to go to zilingzong to find him when her strength goes further. At the same time, she hopes Xiang Shaoyun can come to see her. Unfortunately, several years later, Xiang Shaoyun has not come to see her, which makes her a little sad, Because she also inquired about Xiang Shaoyun''s many confidants. Would Xiang Shaoyun forget her? Xiang Shaoyun is so excellent that her efforts are not enough, which is also the reason why she has not been looking for Xiang Shaoyun. Now, Xiang Shaoyun finally came, her whole heart thoroughly excited up, that a strong miss into a sweet spring, let her feel very happy. "Who dares to take care of our Tang family?" The sage in the realm of Qi pin Zhan Tian cheered in a deep voice. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to the man''s words at all. He went forward and gently held Lu Xiaoqing in his arms. He felt guilty and said, "Xiaoqing, I''m sorry. I should have come earlier. I''ve wronged you." At this time, he put a strong force of life into Lu Xiaoqing''s body and quickly smoothed her injury. "I''m ok, you can come," Lu Xiaoqing said with great satisfaction. It''s said in Tang Dynasty that looking at the woman I like, the fire of jealousy came out of my eyes and said, "five Dharma guards, catch that boy quickly. If you dare to touch the woman I meet, I''ll make him live like death!" "Don''t worry, a Wupin zhantian is not weak, but it''s still not worth mentioning in my eyes!" The saint, who was called the five Dharma protectors, sneered and gave his hand to Xiang Shaoyun. Bone etching hand! This bone etching hand is very vicious. Once it is hit, its bones will turn into powder, making people turn into bones and die. The old sage and the head of the Huaxian clan all called out together, "be careful, you can''t touch this bone etching hand." Xiang Shaoyun is as if nothing, he wiped the cold kill, way "dare to hit my woman''s idea, your courage is really fat." When his voice fell, he had already poked out a fire claw. It was like a dragon claw rushing to smash the power of the bone etched hand. There was no way to make any impact on him. Not only that, the fire claw was still facing the five Dharma protector. The expression of the five Dharma protectors changed in an instant. He made a seal with his hands and once again blasted out a powerful hand print, which was opposite to the fire claw. Hiss! The fingerprints of the five Dharma guardians were still torn by the fire claws like paper paste, and they came straight to his chest. "It''s impossible!" The five Dharma protectors screamed out and retreated suddenly. "Can you escape? Innocence Xiang Shaoyun controlled the fire claw and said coldly. In an instant, he increased his strength and grasped the five Dharma protectors in his hand. The flames burned up quickly. Ah! This flame can even be threatened by the God level strongman. What''s more, the five Dharma protectors of the seven character battle heaven realm, even if he has the holy clothes on his body, will be destroyed by the great fire. It''s said in the Tang Dynasty that when he saw this scene, he was salivating. He didn''t want to turn around and run away. He didn''t want to follow the five Dharma guardians. "It''s too late to think about leaving now!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell into the ears of Tang folklore just like death''s verdict, which made Tang folklore shiver all over. Without thinking about it, he crushed a piece of jade slip and exclaimed, "Laozu, help me!" After his jade slips were crushed, a shadow appeared quietly before the Tang folklore. This is the existence of a demigod state of the Tang family''s ancestors, and this strength can at least play a great saint''s fighting power. "Who''s going to move the descendants of the Tang family?" After the appearance of the old ancestor of the Tang family, he said quietly. "The ancestor will kill him soon. He will kill the five Dharma guardians, and he will kill me!" It''s said in the Tang Dynasty that he hid behind his ancestors and cried. "It''s broken!" The old man of Huaxian family looks very ugly. It''s not easy to have a helper to help them, but now there is a demigod state, which is enough to destroy them. "Maybe it can be saved!" The head of Huaxian clan took a look at Xiang Shaoyun. She and Xiang Shaoyun once met in the middle of the hidden river. She learned that Xiang Shaoyun''s methods were extraordinary, and Xiang Shaoyun''s name has been moving in recent years. She thought Xiang Shaoyun might bring surprise. "The crime of killing my Tang family should be punished!" This old ancestor of the Tang family has a bad temper. He said it in a quiet voice. As soon as he drew it in his hand, a great power turned into a fire cone and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun angrily. "It''s just a separation. It''s very loud!" Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain to the fire cone under the thorn. He lifted his hand up and pinched it directly. Shengsheng grasped the fire cone in his hand. The old ancestor of the Tang family looked at his strike and was held in his hand by a young man. His face became wonderful. "Who are you?" "You have no right to know who I am!" Xiang Shaoyun gave a quiet response, and his hand gently spat out, directly crushing the fire cone, and the scattered firepower was directly inhaled into his body by his mouth. It is said in Tang Dynasty that the young man in front of him is so powerful that he wants to cry without tears. If you know that Lu Xiaoqing has such a powerful man, he does not dare to come to provoke him. It''s a pity that it''s useless to say anything now¡° Let''s go The ancestor of the Tang family is also very decisive. He directly tears the space and is ready to leave. He is very clear that the strength of the other side is not weaker than him. Unless he comes, he can win the battle¡° It''s not so easy to come and go as you want! " Xiang Shaoyun drinks and rushes out like the wind. His hands are making complicated fingerprints. Suddenly, pillars of fire appear, covering the direction of the ancestors of the Tang family. Pillar of fire! In a flash, the nine pillars of heavenly fire formed a prison, which not only blocked the front space, but also wrapped the ancestors of the Tang family and Tang folklore together, making them look surprised. The power of the nine pillars of heavenly fire is comparable to that of the saints at the peak, and they whirl into a whirlpool. The power of burning the sky and steaming the sea is really terrible¡° Let''s take a step from the cabinet. The Tang family will not look into this matter in the past! " The ancestor of the Tang family cheered¡° If you don''t, I''ll go to your Tang family to say hello. Let''s go on the road! " Xiang Shaoyun said mercilessly, waving his hands incessantly, and the nine pillars of fire came close together. The terrible firepower directly submerged the two Tang family. Ah! Chapter 1566 With the killing of Tang Jiazu and the two saints, the people of Tieyi people were scared. They knew that this time they were kicking the steel plate, and they all went back like the tide for the first time. Naturally, the old sage and clan leader of Huaxian would not let them leave easily. They joined hands to form a hundred flowers array, which directly blocked the iron winged people. Countless flowers with strong fragrance made the iron winged people lose their fighting power and were killed directly by them. As for the saint of the iron wing clan, he became the soul of Xiang Shaoyun, and had no chance to escape. The iron wing clan is a famous alien in Gaitian City, but the damage to this group of people will definitely shake their foundation. In a mansion in gaitiancheng, the father of the Tang family opened his eyes. The power of the two terrible stars twisted the air apart like a sharp blade. He cheered in a quiet voice, "how dare you even kill the people of the Tang family. I''m really tired of living!" Then, he rushed out of the Tang family and headed for the Tieyi clan. Three pieces of jade slips have also disappeared from the iron wing tribe, which means that the three saints of the iron wing tribe have fallen, making the iron wing people look very ugly. "Tie Wu, come out and accompany the teacher to kill this arrogant boy. He not only killed my Tang family, but also killed many of you Tieyi people!" The voice of the ancestors of the Tang family started to ring in the sky above the Tieyi people. Tieyi people have a lot of friendship with the Tang family, and the strength of the Tang family is higher than that of the Tieyi people. Most of the time, Tieyi people have to obey the orders of the Tang family. A powerful iron winged clan rushed out. He was the leader of the iron winged clan. He had the fighting power of the Holy Level of iron fog. He could fight against the demigod. "Brother Tang, I don''t know who the enemy will be this time. Even you are shocked?" Tiewu is not a rash man, otherwise their Tieyi clan could not have been based in Gaitian city. "It''s a boy with fighting power comparable to the great sage. Now he''s in the flower fairy land. I think that boy has some cards. I''ve come to ask you to join me to make sure there''s nothing wrong!" The ancestor of the Tang family. After hearing the strength of the other side, tiewu relaxed a little. "OK, let''s see who dares to kill our two families." Then the two of them swept in the direction of Huaxian. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is walking with Lu Xiaoqing in the Flower Valley, reliving the tranquility of that year. Xiang Shaoyun is dressed in a clean white dress. His slender body is strong and soft. His handsome face can really make any woman obsessed. Especially after his taichuzhan body is condensed, if there is a look on his body, the sacred breath can be compared with that of an extraordinary person. Lu Xiaoqing is as beautiful as a lotus. Her three thousand green willows fall down and block her bee waist and thin buttocks. She moves with lotus steps and willows rippling, as if the spring breeze is blowing. Her freehand brushwork is moving. A pair of Bi people walk together, which makes all flowers pale. "You''ve improved so fast these years. Before, you just entered the Dragon realm." Xiang Shaoyun said lightly, holding Lu Xiaoqing''s warm jade palm. "I''m still far behind you!" Lu Xiaoqing laughed at himself. I thought her progress was really great, but she was really vulnerable in front of Xiang Shaoyun. "You don''t have to belittle yourself. Your constitution is not weak. You''ve been practicing very fast. I''ve had many adventures to achieve my present combat power," Xiang Shaoyun said. It''s true that in the past few years, he has experienced countless dangers to successfully cultivate his taichuzhan style. In the past few years, he has also had an adventure, which has made his strength soar to the present level. If he goes step by step, he may not have improved as fast as Lu Xiaoqing. "You must have had a hard time, but I can''t help you at all!" Lu Xiaoqing fondly stroked Xiang Shaoyun''s face. "Fool, it''s nothing for a man to be bitter. As long as he can protect you in the future, it''s enough!" Xiang Shaoyun gently kisses Lu Xiaoqing on the forehead, and then he says, "this time I come here to plan to open up the space transmission array between you Huaxian clan and my Ziling clan. What do you think?" All the people around him want to guard, but the distance between them is too far. He is afraid that sometimes he is powerless. If there is a space teleportation array, it is not the same. It can not only keep watch and help each other, but also let them meet frequently. It is killing two birds with one stone. "I can''t do it either!" Lu Xiaoqing responded. "As long as you don''t have any opinions, I don''t think your patriarch will have any!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a confident smile. Huaxian clan is just a small alien clan. Maybe they were not weak in his eyes, but now they are not in his eyes. Lu Xiaoqing looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said with a smile, "of course I have no problem!" This smile is as beautiful as a fairy, hitting Xiang Shaoyun''s heart directly, which makes him can''t help holding her in his arms. However, at this time, two extremely majestic breath came, which made the space above Huaxian become distorted and chaotic, and the Huaxian people became panic. Xiang Shaoyun released Lu Xiaoqing in a flash, and his body rose up like a shell. He said to Lu Xiaoqing, "wait for me to come back!" Then Xiang Shaoyun tears the space confinement of Huaxian and rushes out. His eyes fall on the ancestors of the Tang family and tie Wu. They are preparing to destroy the land of Huaxian. When they see Xiang Shaoyun come out, their eyes naturally fall on Xiang Shaoyun¡° Sure enough, it''s you. You can''t fly this time! " The ancestor of the Tang family showed a strong sense of killing and said quietly. Iron fog looked at Xiang Shaoyun, his strange face began to smile and said, "it''s just the realm of Wupin zhantian. It''s also worth brother Tang''s visit. It''s really a bit of a fuss."¡° Hum, don''t look down on this boy. He killed all my parts! " The ancestor of the Tang family hummed coldly¡° If that''s the case, then the boy really has a knack Iron fog put away the heart of contempt should be a, and then said, "let me try his weight." Having said that, his iron wings incited him. Two strong winds tore Xiang Shaoyun to pieces¡° Heaven has a way, if you don''t go, there''s no way to go to hell Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, then turned into a shadow and directly avoided the attack of the iron fog. He rushed towards the iron fog, condensed into a wind blade in his hand, and chopped at the iron wing''s chest. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is so fast that the iron fog doesn''t react. The wind blade has fallen down. The ancestor of the Tang family exclaimed, "be careful!" Chapter 1567 Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is unparalleled. Only demigod can match him. Where did tiewu expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so fierce? It''s too late to be reminded by the ancestors of the Tang family. Xiang Shaoyun''s hand blade directly cuts into his chest, which makes tiewu''s body as hard as iron sink in. Poof! Iron fog spits blood and flies upside down. His iron wings flash like double-edged strangulation to stop Xiang Shaoyun from pursuing. If it wasn''t for their amazing body, Xiang Shaoyun could have made a cut in his chest. "Son of a bitch, you die for me!" The ancestor of the Tang family gives a hand on one side. His hands turn into a terrible seal of fire, and he blows at Xiang Shaoyun''s back. This pair of fire palms are powerful and contain gold high-level fire. Demigods of the same level have to give up. The ancestor of the Tang family is sixty and a half gods. It''s not far from the real realm of regeneration. Naturally, the battle power that erupts is very important. Xiang Shaoyun has a sharp reaction, and his body is like a dragon. He gets rid of the attack of the ancestors of the Tang family. At the same time, countless wind blades burst out on him. the wind puffs the clouds away! Xiang Shaoyun''s wind is like the power of natural disasters, stirring up the whole world. The two forces collided heavily, and countless energies splashed down in all directions, making the surrounding clouds disappear. At this time, the iron fog also recovered, and he had a half magic weapon in his hand, and he yelled angrily, "I''ll break you to pieces!" Blast storm! The power of the iron fog is really able to threaten the demigod. I can see that the terrible storm is mixed with the power of the earth, which makes the destructive power extremely amazing, and the space is bursting. Fire poison palm! The ancestor of the Tang family is also fighting for his life. His firepower and virulence blend together to form a terrible fire and poison palm, which not only makes the firepower transpiration, but also includes the wisps of domineering poison gas. Once he is touched, he will burn the poison directly and die. Two powerful men who are comparable to the realm of demigod join hands. The dangerous power is by no means simple. Ordinary demigods dare not force the enemy easily. Xiang Shaoyun was in the middle of these two moves, and his three star powers burst out at the same time. Thunder and fire! The wind helps the fire, the thunder increases the firepower, and the three-star power of the thunder wind is combined to form the thunder storm, which is rampant and collides with the left and right forces. Boom boom! The sound of a series of explosions made Jiutian shake up, and the flower fairies under the flower fairies were scared to lose their looks, for fear that these forces would fall to them, then they would have no way out. "Don''t worry, Shaoyun!" Lu Xiaoqing prayed. She is very clear about the danger of Xiang Shaoyun''s battle, but she has no way to help, otherwise it will only drag Xiang Shaoyun down. Under the collision of powerful forces, although Xiang Shaoyun was able to carry it down completely, he was forced to retreat beyond the Ninth Heaven. He was only in the realm of Wupin zhantian, and the demigod who was able to carry the real heaven was amazing. "Boy, it''s hard for you to fly today!" The ancestor of the Tang family came after him and cheered. Tiewu is naturally accompanied by Ruying. He holds a semi artifact in his hand and lets Xiang Shaoyun kill him mercilessly. "This boy is too powerful. If you don''t kill him, it will be even worse in a few years." The iron fog is ready to kill. It has already exerted a lot of energy. The attack makes the ancestors of the Tang family look at it. "Fortunately, it''s a little higher than this guy, otherwise I would have a headache to deal with such an attack!" The ancestors of the Tang family said in secret. "Can you two take me? You are so naive Xiang Shaoyun gave a big drink, and really did his best. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! In a flash, it was as if stars were born with the power of chaos. The power from the collision was like the explosion of stars. The terrible power made the ancestors of the Tang family and tiewu completely changed. The power of chaos''s destruction is so terrible that it can smooth the gap between Xiang Shaoyun and the two and force them away. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to fight with them for a long time. He stepped forward and appeared behind tiele. A chaotic force fell down vertically. Bang! Before tiele could react, his back was cut so hard that blood splashed out, and the holy body fell down directly. The ancestor of the Tang family was startled. He took out a magic weapon in his hand. He did not dare to retain any strength any more. He killed Xiang Shaoyun again. Xiang Shaoyun snorted coldly, "it''s just a dying struggle." After that, he waved his fists repeatedly. The surging meaning of his fists was earth shaking. The power of chaos was like the blooming of lotus and the swaying of stars. The vision was really amazing. Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding of the mystery of chaos is more and more profound, and the power is really terrible. He has defeated the ancestors of the Tang family step by step. Even the power of his magic weapon can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. The ancestor of the Tang family couldn''t hold on for a long time. He was hit in the shoulder, and the shoulder broke instantly. The magic weapon fell directly into Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. The ancestor of the Tang family is not a vegetarian either. His fire poison palm is firmly printed on Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. The domineering fire poison force wants to attack Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Tiewu had been waiting on the plane for a long time. He almost lost half his life when he was split by Xiang Shaoyun. If he didn''t reach the realm of great sage, he would have no fighting power. His iron wings became longer in an instant, just like two powerful weapons. Shengsheng wrapped Xiang Shaoyun in them, and the half magic weapon in his hand hit Xiang Shaoyun''s head heavily¡° Go to hell Iron mist crossed teeth, incised to drink. When Xiang Shaoyun was killed by the iron fog, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes turned gray, and the terrible condensation of dead air fell directly on the iron fog, depriving the vitality of the iron fog. Iron fog where can think of Xiang Shaoyun also has such a weird pupil, instantly feel hundreds of years of Shouyuan was directly erased, scared his mind for one chaos. Xiang Shaoyun''s power flows, and the domineering chaotic power directly breaks the wings of iron fog. His hands move, and time seems to be led, and it passes faster. It makes people feel as if at this moment they are old and don''t know how much, and their Qi and blood become weak. Tiewu and the ancestors of the Tang family are all in a panic. They have not yet become gods. They can''t resist the invasion of the way of time. This power makes them at a loss¡° You should be on your way Xiang Shaoyun ignored the fire element attack in his body, and his sword finger crossed directly between their necks, and the two big heads splashed directly. Xiang Shaoyun drank again gently "explode!" Bang! Chapter 1568 The ancestor of the Tang family and tie Wu were killed directly by Xiang Shaoyun. The elder of Huaxian clan, the clan leader and Lu Xiaoqing, who have been watching from a distance, are all shocked. They are not qualified to participate in the battle at that level, even if they are close to it. However, Xiang Shaoyun killed the two top experts, which makes them feel unrealistic. Xiang Shaoyun collected the magic soldiers from the ancestors of the Tang family, then walked towards them and said, "it''s settled, but you Huaxian may be too weak. If you go on like this, something will happen sooner or later." "Thank you for your help!" The sage and patriarch of Huaxian said politely. Then, the head of Huaxian clan asked, "Xiang Shao, can we protect Huaxian clan? We Huaxian clan are very grateful." After that, she made a look at Lu Xiaoqing and asked him to help. Without Lu Xiaoqing''s intercession, Xiang Shaoyun said, "I can directly wipe out the Tang family and the Tieyi clan, but it''s not a long-term solution. Now that the disaster of troubled times has come, the demons may attack at any time, and foreign races will also appear. At that time, you are afraid that you will not be able to protect yourself, so I plan to establish a space transmission array between you Huaxian clan and our Ziling clan, For the sake of Xiaoqing, zilingzong can protect you flower fairies. Of course, you have to give us some harvest every year. What do you think? " At ordinary times, Xiang Shaoyun''s words will undoubtedly make them feel disgusted. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning is to ask them to take refuge in zilingzong and pay tribute to them. No one is willing to agree easily. But now, unlike in the past, the Huaxian clan is weak. It''s impossible to be alone. "Xiang Shao talked about this. If we don''t know how to be a man, we don''t know how to be a man. But can we pay less tribute? We Huaxian have nothing to do with the world, and we don''t have much to do with it," said the elder of Huaxian. "Yes, Shaoyun, our flower fairy sisters seldom leave this place. They don''t have much income except cultivating some spiritual flowers and herbs," Lu Xiaoqing said. "You look down on you too much. It''s a great advantage to cultivate Linghua grass. It''s worth a lot of money!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, and then he said, "just agree. Xiaoqing is my woman. Naturally, I won''t exploit you. At that time, I''ll think of a solution to both problems." Later, Xiang Shaoyun directly dispatched his soul to kill the Tang family and the Tieyi clan, wiping out all those who reached the holy level. On this day, the saints of the two forces all fell, which can be described as a shock to build Tiancheng. No one knows who did this in Gaitian City, but they all know that the two tribes must have offended some people who didn''t want to, otherwise they would not have caused such a disaster. Fortunately, they were not killed, otherwise it would be even worse. Xiang Shaoyun is not a murderer, so he shows mercy to them. However, they are scared to death. They do not dare to stay and leave Gaitian city for refuge. It can be said that the crisis of Huaxian has been eliminated completely. Xiang Shaoyun collected some materials to build the space transmission array in Gaitian City, and then began to open up the space transmission array between Huaxian and Ziling clan. Xiang Shaoyun built the array and accompanied Lu Xiaoqing. He built the array separately, while his real body accompanied Lu Xiaoqing and lived a quiet life. Xiang Shaoyun gained a lot of good things and gave Lu Xiaoqing a chance to promote her faster. After Xiang Shaoyun accompanied Lu Xiaoqing for a few days, the space transmission array was completely built, and the separation started to get through the space nodes and complete the final steps. About a month later, Xiang Shaoyun returned to zilingzong and built another space transmission array under zilingzong, which completely opened up the ultra long distance transmission between the two places. This kind of space transmission array, which is separated by two big states, must use Shengjing for each transmission, and the quantity consumption is quite large. Don''t think that with the space transmission array, you can use it at will. When the space transmission array is completed, Xiang Shaoyun takes Lu Xiaoqing, the elder of Huaxian clan and the clan leader to zilingzong, and asks them to sit together and recognize the place. Now, zilingzong has gathered the momentum of the top eight forces. The auspicious and auspicious atmosphere, and the Thai power are in the sky, which makes people look at it. This is the momentum of the hearts of the people and the cohesion of the great increase in the value of force. In particular, the Nine Star Palace pagodas, like nine dazzling stars, continuously gather the power of the stars, and enrich all the people of Ziling sect. Lu Xiaoqing, Huaxian elders and patriarchs were shocked. They are certainly not weak in Daozi lingzong, but they have already had this amazing vision. I''m afraid it won''t be long before they can attack the Jiupin forces. If we really get to that point, even if we look at the whole land of China, we are all super forces. Xiang Shaoyun personally accompanied them around zilingzong, entertained them with some lingguolingquan, and took Lu Xiaoqing alone to find gongqinyin. Over the years, gongqinyin has always lived in a simple life. She has been practicing her piano skills and communicating with her master. Their strength has been greatly improved. Unfortunately, due to their physical talent, they are still in the realm of emperor and have not stepped out of the realm of sage. With Xiang Shaoyun becoming stronger and bigger, the sound of bow and zither is also a bit inferior. She is afraid that she will die old one day, but Xiang Shaoyun will still remain young, not old and not dead, which will be very cruel. So she wants to do everything to promote herself to the realm of sage, and even achieve the realm of rebirth in the future. In the yard where the gongqinyin is located, there are sound waves of Ding Dong. A spirit bird is flying over the yard. From time to time, there are fallen leaves and petals falling. In front of the stone table, there is a beautiful woman in plain white playing. Everything is so beautiful. After playing a song, Lu Xiaoqing couldn''t help praising that "elder martial sister Qinyin''s playing skills are really unique in the world. I''m intoxicated to hear that." Gong Qinyin raised her beautiful eyes and looked at the door. She wiped a trace of surprise and said, "are you?" Gongqinyin and Lu Xiaoqing haven''t seen each other for many years, and their temperament has changed greatly. It''s normal that they can''t recognize each other for a moment, but she feels very familiar with them and can''t remember who they are¡° Elder martial sister Qinyin, I''m Lu Xiaoqing. Do you remember? " Lu Xiaoqing laughs¡° Are you... Are you Lu Xiaoqing Gongqinyin stood up, quite surprised. Xiang Shaoyun took Lu Xiaoqing by the hand and walked over, laughing, "yes, she is Lu Xiaoqing who has practiced together with us in the hall of martial arts." Chapter 1569 Lu Xiaoqing and Gong Qinyin are old acquaintances. They soon have a very hot conversation, and they don''t have the slightest jealousy. Xiang Shaoyun naturally enjoyed them so much. Two days later, he told them something and finally chose to enter the long pass. Over the years, he has been fighting in the East and the west, and there is not much time for him to settle down for meditation. Now he has gained a lot, so it''s really time to digest it. This time, he is not only to improve his own strength, but also to prepare for the 500 year zhantianbang. Xiang Shaoyun directly came to his unique closed room, where he had already set up a high-level array, which was well guarded. Ordinary people couldn''t disturb him. "This time, I''m not only going to understand the profound meanings again, but also reorganize what I''ve learned in my life, and give birth to zhantian Dao again!" Xiang Shaoyun made a plan for himself in his heart. Therefore, he separated the real body from the separate body at the same time. The real body re comprehended the great mysteries and deepened the understanding of the great mysteries. The separate body started to sharpen its combat skills and use it with one mind. This effect is absolutely beyond ordinary people''s reach. All the great powers of upanism contain great principles. Any warrior who wants to become a reborn state must have a thorough understanding of them in order to have a chance to become a God. Xiang Shaoyun has already understood the nine meanings of the stars, but he feels that what he understands is only the primary meaning, and at most one or two of them have entered the middle level, so it needs to be explored. If these nine kinds of stars fully understand the deeper meaning, they will have a great influence on the way of time, life, death and evil. Xiang Shaoyun is a kind of understanding of the mysteries of stars at first. He is based on the scriptures of wasteful formula, supplemented by his own various training and understanding. He runs one of the forces again and again, and slowly realizes the mysteries. The power of gold is invincible, the power of wood is vigorous, the power of water is continuous, the power of fire is fierce and merciless, and the power of earth is heavy and heavy. The subtleties of each kind of power are different, and their functions are also different. The deeper you understand, the more powerful you will be. When Xiang Shaoyun''s real body comprehends the power of upanism, he is training his combat skills on the other side. Over the years, he has created some moves, but they have not completely formed a unified combat skill, and their role is limited. It''s not that the power of the moves is not good, but that he doesn''t have time to settle down to run in well, so that his play is a bit messy. Now that he has time, he wants to run in these combat skills and integrate many combat skills he has seen in recent years, To form their own unique combat skills. "Dancing in disorder and sealing the enemy can actually be merged into one form!" Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly runs in, preparing to merge the moves he created before into one. In addition, he also plans to integrate many boxing techniques to create his own unique boxing techniques. After all, for the three techniques of boxing, palm and foot, he should be more interested in boxing. This must be a combination of the strengths of a hundred schools, combined with their own experience, and then create their own most handy combat skills. It seems very simple, but it''s very difficult to do it. After all, the moves are made by people who are extremely savvy. In particular, advanced combat skills will be a pioneering attack force. Xiang Shaoyun is ready to close the long pass, no matter whether he wants to further understand various mysterious forces or to develop his own combat skills. When Xiang Shaoyun was closed, the changes on the land of China were much worse day by day. First of all, the demons mobilized the forces of other blood cities to attack the exit of the sunset Dynasty. The gold foil of Haoran Buddha sect was knocked down by the top gods of the evil dragon clan. A large number of demons drove straight in, making the sunset Dynasty directly occupied most of the land. The sunset Dynasty killed and injured countless people, It can be said that the imperial dynasty is already facing the situation of collapse. Although the guardian guild sent a lot of strong men to help, they could not stop the evil dragon. Unless Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng all joined in the battle, they could drive out the evil dragon. However, these three top forces only sent a small number of people to help. They didn''t really care about the invasion of the demons. This is not to mention the people of other forces, they all fight for their own, and did not really form a strong momentum to fight against the demons. As for the giant of the guardian guild, it really stopped the demons. Originally, their giant came to solve the evil, but there was the evil of the corpse clan in the West desert. The corpse Lord was so powerful that he was no less powerful than any giant level figure, which made the guardian guild have to be distracted to deal with it and weaken its power. In addition, there are also a large number of demons attacking the Terran territory in the West demon cave, hoping to occupy more territory and expand the territory of the demons. In the North magic sea there are also alien unrest, there are a large number of people who are completely dead in that area, it seems that there are terrible creatures born. Not only that, there have been some strange murders in all the major parts of China, and the number of people killed and injured is very large, which makes the whole land of China fall into a state of confusion. Outside the territory, Gai Yi''s real body is sitting in front of a fluctuating border. His empty eyes exude extremely terrible light, and he directly plunges into the boundless space outside the territory, seeing some things clearly. In the deep place, there was a little shadow of the boat swimming, on which there was a strange flag, representing the alliance of some extraterritorial creatures. On these space warships, there are various extraterritorial creatures. They are not from the same race, but they can unite together. This is rare in China. If you look at it carefully, you will find that the dark eaters are also among them, and they are not in a high position, they just seem to be accompanying. On top of this warship, the leader is a strong man of the stone scale clan. He is more than ten meters tall, and his body is covered with a layer of stone like skin. There are also strange lines floating, which is quite strange¡° Who dares to peep at us The strong man of the stone scale clan suddenly opened his eyes, and the pair of eyes as big as the copper bell exclaimed. Then, an invisible force was in turmoil, impacting on the long-distance space in the past. Gai Yi took a step directly and wiped out this power. His body appeared in front of more than ten warships on the spot, and he said, "go back to the outside, or this is your burial place!" Chapter 1570 Gai Yi is the most powerful man in China. Otherwise, he would not be one of the vice presidents of the guardian guild. There are three vice presidents in the guardian guild, Gai Yi and Huang Tian are two of them. But when they reach their level, they almost ignore the affairs of the world. Basically, another vice president is dealing with the affairs of the guardian guild, and their president no longer knows where to go, which makes the Guardian guild has no president. If their president is still there, the guardian guild will not have a president, Then the other three strongest forces will also be controlled by them. Today, the extraterritorial creatures have found their place in the land of China, and they are infinitely close to each other. They are more terrible than the demons. So Gai Yi was before the boundary of the seal and arranged all the spaces again to stop the extraterritorial creatures. Unfortunately, the dark eaters still found this direction with their imprint, So he had to come out alone to intercept the extraterrestrial spirit. They dare to cross the boundless space, and their fighting power at least reaches the holy level, otherwise they can''t survive in this void space. The leader of the stone scale clan is the most powerful. He is definitely a kind of existence at the top of the divine level. Otherwise, he would not feel the existence of Gai Yi. After all, the distance between them is very far away. Gai Yi was even more brave. After he was found, he was not afraid. He came directly into the air and appeared in front of more than a dozen warships. With the momentum of one man in charge of the pass and no enemies, he scolded these foreign creatures. "I feel the blood mark of my family. They were killed by you!" The dark eaters on the warship screamed. The dark eater is one of the four highest races of the demons. They are just ordinary followers on this ship. It''s not that they are really weak, but that the dark eater has been killed. There are not many left, so they have to join the coalition and become a member of the coalition. "If it''s the way you''re taking, go back!" Gai Yi showed a sudden color way. "It''s very kind of me to avenge my people and then kill the ancestral land of the human race!" A dark eating demon roared and rushed out of the warship. The terrible blood poison fog shrouded Gai Yi, and the powerful demon Qi condensed into a rolling spherical force. This is a dark eating demon that has reached the later stage of the demon God. It is as powerful as the leader dark eating demon who rushed to the land of China before, and even a little more powerful. The leader of the stone scale clan and other extraterritorial creatures watched quietly, but did not dissuade them. They also wanted to see what the Terran could do and dared to stand in their way alone. Gai Yi''s empty eyes flashed two magic lights. The linen clothes floated for a while. The man had disappeared in front of his eyes. The next moment, he had appeared on the top of the head of the dark eating devil, and a hand was pressed down directly. Bang! This palm, like the power of heaven, directly pushed all the blood mist away. The power of the palm slapped on the top of the head of the dark eating demon, which had not yet reacted. The magic blood splashed out, and even the core of the demon was almost revealed. The dark eater was scared out of his wits. As soon as he turned his heart, he was ready to show his explosive talent. However, Gai Yi''s palm suddenly turned into a powerful claw force, which directly clasped on the core of the demon, forming ancient lines. Shengsheng suppressed the power of the core to burst. As soon as the poor dark eating demon God was covered, he took off the core directly, and his body lost the support of energy, so he couldn''t jump up and die directly. On the warship, the extraterritorial creatures looked at such a powerful Gai Yijin, and all of them were extremely dignified. For example, the strength of this dark eating demon God was already the top of their line, but they could not stand the combination of the human race in front of them. It was really beyond their expectation. "No matter how powerful you are, you are just one person. I don''t believe that the Terrans are as powerful as you are. Go down and kill him together!" The leader of the stone scale clan showed his fierce and secluded underground command. After his voice fell, ten powerful extraterritorial creatures were captured at the same time. Their fighting spirit was instantly released, forming a boundary space. Different forces formed different talents and surrounded and killed the past together. The fighting power of these ten extraterritorial creatures is no worse than that of the dark eating demons just now, and their power after the formation is even more terrible, even the top God level strong can''t bear it. Gai Yi''s silver hair is flying, his empty eyes are shining with merciless divine light, and his overbearing power is released. He is like a dragon, whistling "since you are stubborn, then you all go to die!" Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! Gai''s hand was full strength, and the overbearing fist broke through the space blockade directly, as if the stars appeared directly, and collided with the power of the ten extraterritorial creatures. Boom boom! The terrible forces collided with each other. It was like the power of a great natural disaster, which directly blasted the nearby dead stars into powder. The space was ripping side by side, and the rushing turbulence was wiped out by these forces in an instant. The blockade of the ten extraterritorial creatures broke like a piece of paper. All of them vomited blood and retreated. They couldn''t bear the force of Gai''s full strength. All the extraterritorial spirits on the warship are extremely shocked. At the same time, they are cold inside. Such a super strong person is also extremely rare outside their territory¡° Kill Gai Yi is like a demon. His ruthless intention to kill is surging up. His body shape turns into ten. At the same time, he blocks the ten extraterritorial creatures. His domineering fist is like a star. The power of each fist is hard to describe. Bang bang! In a flash, the ten extraterritorial spirits didn''t even have the power to parry, so they were directly hit and the divine body burst, and a lot of blood splashed on the extraterritorial battlefield. The leader of the stone scale clan and several leaders around him were moved. Instead of sitting down, they rushed out to give a hand to gai¡° If you continue to go to the ancestral land of the Terran, you must determine your position. This time, you must rule the land of life of the Terran under the coalition forces! " The leader of the stone scale clan shouts at the hands of other warships. At the same time, more than a dozen warships rushed to China at a very fast speed. Gai Yi''s silver hair fluttered, and his fist power exploded again. The meteor like fist seal directly broke through the blockade of the foreign creatures at the command level, and blasted directly on several warships, wiping out the foreign spirits on the warships. Chapter 1571 Day after day, year after year. Time is slowly passing by at the fingertips, and amazing changes are taking place all over China. There are amazing strong people constantly appearing, and there are also some immortal talents falling. Among them, the disciples of the four ancient martial arts academies have finally grown up. Most of them have gone beyond the realm of emperor. Some of the top demons have even gone beyond the realm of war. They have become the pillars of the new generation of China. They all took part in the action of killing the demons and showed amazing combat effectiveness one by one. Among them, Zhenwu Academy''s lonely pursuit of defeat was the most dazzling. His natural chaotic fighting body and terrible constitution grew up to be almost invincible. Now, lonely defeat has reached the top level of fighting heaven. It''s only one step away from the great sage level. But there are not ten great devil saints in his hands, and there are eight. Even the demigod level has his dead souls. Xiang Shaoyun is no less famous than Xiang Shaoyun a few years ago. Many people also compare him with Xiang Shaoyun. Some people think that Xiang Shaoyun is better than Xiang Shaoyun. After all, he is born with chaos. Although Xiang Shaoyun combines the power of nine kinds of stars, in their opinion, this kind of battle is not perfect and it is difficult to compare with chaos. In addition, Jiutian of Jiugong college also quietly appeared in front of the crowd. His body and sword were combined, and nine kinds of magic swords were used at the same time. No one at the same level was his opponent. He swept all the people of the same generation, but he was lonely and defeated. In addition to the two of them, only the promotion of Moji and yucaidie can barely catch up with them. As a disciple of Zhenwu college, Moji has only been back to the college in recent years, but her way of time is deeper. Moreover, in the forbidden area of the college, her strength has been upgraded by two grades again, reaching the level of Qipin zhantian. In the absence of the great sage, she is also a Yin Yang combatant, It''s no weaker than the chaos war of lonely defeat. As for Yu Caidie, she has made more rapid progress. She has already refined the strength of the last life into this new body. She has reborn the Phoenix battle body to a very perfect level. After she unsealed the power of the last life, her combat power has soared rapidly, reaching the top Saint level, only one step away from the great saint. These two women are known as two of the new ten beauties in China, and they are Xiang Shaoyun''s women, which makes people envy Xiang Shaoyun. In addition to a few of them, there are a hundred Li smile, Xiang Chenxi, Ouyang legend and other immortals are growing rapidly. As for Shenlu college, which is at the end of the four ancient martial arts colleges, although it ranks the lowest, there are also some amazing evils in this session. Among them, Jiang Qi is still the leader of her college, no worse than Ouyang legend and others. She has already reached the realm of Wupin zhantian. In addition, two young people who have never heard of before have sprung up, They are Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin. Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin have already reached the realm of four grades of fighting heaven unconsciously. Xia Liuhua is the acquired body of water and fire. He has combined the two forces, and can play the ability of leapfrog fighting. The only disadvantage is that he can''t fight long enough, which has a lot to do with his own stars. Liang Zhuangmin is a pure Saturn warrior. Originally, he was not a disciple of Shenlu college, but who told him to have a good relationship with Wu Zhijun. Behind Wu Zhijun is a college boss, who has an extraordinary position in Shenlu college. Because many disciples of Shenlu college were killed and injured, he was broken to become a disciple of Shenlu college. Liangzhuangmin''s talent is outstanding, and it''s not surprising that under the full cultivation of xueshenlu college, they have achieved their present achievements. Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin are good brothers. They take their partners with them to find opportunities. They have gained a lot over the years, which is also the reason why they have reached their present state. Over the years, the two of them have been to zilingzong, but Xiang Shaoyun is in seclusion. They didn''t see him, so they stayed for a short time and left. In addition to the above heavenly pride, there are more terrible monsters coming out one after another. They are either from the super clan or from the ancient family. They are all amazing and gorgeous people who have been hidden for a long time. Now they are coming out one after another in troubled times, and a hundred schools of thought contend. Some of them are represented by Dongling''s Oriental invincible, which shows extremely strong ability to drive out all the arrogance of Dongling and become the first person of the new generation; Nanhuang''s Nantianmen Runan is a real female overlord. She is bigger than a man, and her fighting power is incomparable. She has swept Nanhuang''s contemporaries, and no one is her general; The new representative of West desert is the emperor of the imperial family. He is actually the new emperor of the imperial family, and completely covers the spotlight of the emperor''s extinction. The reason why he is able to enter the public''s field of vision is that he directly blows up the four great corpse saints, showing an extremely powerful fighting capacity; On the other side of Northern Xinjiang, he was led by Beiming Tianpeng. His Tianpeng body was almost able to turn into Tianpeng and strike everywhere. The four of them are the representatives of the four big states. On the center side, there are several people no less than them. One of them is a little prince of the immortal Dynasty. According to the legend, he has a real dragon fighting body, cultivated a perfect dragon Qi, and can almost turn into a Dragon. The fighting power is very terrible; There are also two double star Luan bodies. They are twins. They have the same mind and can improve their realm at the same time. Their comprehension is exactly the same. There is no one to stop them. In addition, there are some rare talents. They are no less than the above representatives. For example, Ximen Xue of the Ximen family is born with the body of sword spirit. When he was born, he attracted the image of wanjian Dynasty. When he put out his sword, he would see blood. No one can stop his sword. He has won the title of "unforgettable sword saint!" It is said that he has reached a step of forgetting his love. No one can shake his heart. He only lives for the sword, and will eventually break the sky and become the most powerful sword God. As famous as Ximen Xue is song Tiandao, a wizard of Dao Dao Dao in Dongling. He comes from the ancient song family. With his own Dao Dao Dao, he enters the realm of Huajing and cultivates the Dao of Tian Dao. That magnificent Dao can break the sky and no one can stop him. The two men, one mending the sword and the other refining the sword, are the two kinds of weapons. They are destined to have a war to decide who is the emperor in the army. At the beginning of the battle, they all agreed that they would be divided. Before the war, these two great talents have attracted the attention of countless people. The overlord, who was unable to leave behind, gradually faded out of the public''s view. Chapter 1572 Five hundred years ago, the most powerful saints of zhantian realm were determined in the zhantian list, which was sponsored by the four strongest forces: Guardian guild, Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng. The 1000 most powerful saints of zhantian realm are qualified to be one of them and have the chance to break through the realm of rebirth. These four forces take the guardian guild as their priority, and the other three forces take the second place. However, with the changes over the years, those three forces have also played an extremely important role. After all, in order to fight against the demons and protect the peace of China, the guardian guild has destroyed many heroes. The chairman of their guardian guild disappeared after the battle with the foreign creatures in ancient times, which is also the biggest reason for their foundation shaking. Today, the zhantian list is open, and many strong people in the world who have reached the holy land will go there. Even the major foreign races will join the war, even if they can''t be included in the zhantian list, but they can harvest what they need in the battlefield. Because the place where the battle sky list will be opened will be an ancient battlefield. There have been countless Saint level strongmen, and even the relics of God level strongmen in the regeneration realm. All these are temptations and puzzles that no race can refuse. It is still one year before the opening of zhantianbang. Countless Saint level strongmen have already rushed to the center. The ancient battlefield exists in a space node above the immortal imperial dynasty. Only by entering the space node can they enter the sealed ancient battlefield. The immortal Dynasty is the oldest and most powerful of all the central dynasties, and they occupy the best geographical position. It is said that they have a great relationship with Xianlu que. Xiang Shaoyun still didn''t come out of the closed room when countless people went to the immortal imperial court. Zilingzong felt anxious for him, for fear that he would miss this grand meeting. In the closed room, the two same Xiang Shaoyun practice separately in two different areas. The real body is constantly breathing the aura of heaven and earth, absorbing the endless power of the stars into the body, and strengthening the power of the stars. Now, his sea of stars has undergone earth shaking changes. The real star has been surrounded by nine different star powers. The mystery of star power is imprinted on the body of the star, which is very similar to the shape of the nine color lotus in Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit platform. These nine different stars have different meanings and colors. They are intertwined to form a big circle, constantly expanding the stars, and forming some simple things, such as the soil, the water, the firepower and so on, which constitute what a real survival system needs. If one day the power of this star is strong enough, these creatures will become the most primitive biological conditions, which can generate all kinds of different creatures. If someone discovers such a situation, they will lose their chin. Who could have thought that the universe of the human body could be transformed into the original stars? This is a miracle that has never been seen before. These changes are the fruits of Xiang Shaoyun''s cultivation in the past six years. He constantly uses his real body to deepen his understanding of the mysterious power, which makes his understanding of power more and more profound, and this kind of understanding is also changing the universe. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun''s two strands of chaotic divine power, which were inherited from the original God, were thoroughly cultivated by him, making his strength reach the realm of great sage at one stroke. The two chaotic divine powers of Yuanshi shenzun are extremely powerful. If they are obtained by ordinary warriors in the heaven fighting realm, they can at least reach the peak of demigod, or even the general realm of rebirth. However, Xiang Shaoyun can''t do it, because Xiang Shaoyun needs too much power to upgrade a level. It''s quite amazing that he can upgrade to the great saint realm. Xiang Shaoyun has reached the realm of great sage, then he can be invincible in the realm of heaven. Even in the realm of demigod, it is difficult to find his opponent. In addition, his evil spirit realm has also reached the peak of the great devil saint, which is one step away from the half devil realm. His separation is under the influence of the two forces of the real body, which has achieved the true spirit, and the combat power is different from the past. Even if ordinary people have divine power, they can''t exert it. However, Xiang Shaoyun has the memory of the first two generations. When his spirit reaches the true divine level, there are three more marks on his spirit, which makes his spirit incomparably mysterious and imprints the rules of the first two generations in his spirit, There is no problem with the law of divine power. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body is also a real divine body. Half divine soldiers and all holy soldiers are hard to cause him any damage. The power of that physique is enough to compare with the ordinary regeneration state of second and third grade. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun has reached a very terrible battle strength, which is the perfect Taichu battle style! In addition to these gains, Xiang Shaoyun has made extraordinary progress in his combat skills. He has combined the advantages of hundreds of schools and his understanding over the years, and created three boxing techniques. These three boxing techniques contain a myriad of changes. The power of these three boxing techniques is not only beyond Qiankun miedao boxing, but also absolutely no less than Qiankun miedao boxing, because these three boxing techniques are completely in line with his Taichu style, Can too initial gas all burst out, that power does not reach a kind of bandit thought of the situation. These three boxing techniques are called "sanshiquan!" One fist represents one''s life. What an overbearing power it is. It''s the fist technique that he started to create when he gathered the perfect spirit and imprinted the power of three generations. First fist, this life fist! This fist is all embracing and changeable, which contains the rough experience of his life. It integrates Yi Dao, who can predict the enemy, seal the enemy, destroy the enemy, and make a breakthrough in this life. The second fist, the previous fist! This fist represents his experience of fighting in the north and South in the last life. One punch can make people enter a real state of attack. It combines the devil''s way and the way of death. One punch can destroy all things. Third fist, future fist! This fist is his understanding of these three generations. It is based on the Dao of array. Under the strength of the fist, it can make a fist array, block the heaven and earth, and send any enemy into reincarnation. This is a combination of the Dao of array, the Dao of time and the Dao of chaos, creating an unimaginable different form of fist. Life two, life two, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three, life three. However, this sanshiquan is still in its infancy. If it really wants to play its real power, it needs to be run in in the actual combat. Chapter 1573 From now on, this sanshiquan will become Shaoyun''s most powerful fighting boxing. In addition to the sanshiquan, Xiang Shaoyun also understood the sword skill "chaotic time and space" in the way of time. This move can make people have the illusion of time. They don''t know whether they are still, passing or regressing. They enter into a kind of chaotic thinking and are easily killed. In addition, he finally condensed the new sword of his own life into shape by using the method of pregnancy. In his Xinghai universe, there is a sword in the shape of a dragon and a tiger, which exudes boundless brilliance. The handle of the sword is condensed into a dragon''s head, and the blade is like a white tiger leaping, the blade is like a dragon''s claw, and the tail is like a tiger''s whip. The nine colors of brilliance are constantly flowing, showing an extremely noble and extraordinary sacred atmosphere. This is a soldier bred by jiejie meteorite and some other top materials with his star power and his own blood essence. Jiejie meteorite is a top-level material. It can carry various forces, including Taichu Qi. It is more suitable for Xiang Shaoyun than chaos meteorite. It is in this way that he is able to breed the most perfect soldiers of his own life. The way of time is to use the sword technique to give full play to its combat power, and the sword must have more matching skills. This zhantian sword was renamed "Taichu sword" by him, and the skill he wanted to create was also called "Taichu sword skill". At present, he hasn''t realized this Taichu sword skill. After all, it''s only a few years. It''s good for him to be able to breed Taichu sword, and he has improved so much strength and created the third generation boxing skill, It''s a bit unrealistic to want to create "Taichu Dao technique". In the past few years, the dragon fish in his body has also changed greatly. After it has devoured and cultivated a lot of dragon Qi, the dragon power has become more and more powerful. As long as there is a suitable opportunity, it can really leap over the dragon''s gate and become a real dragon family. As for the little tree growing more and more dazzling, the tree body and leaves are emitting nine colors of divine light, of which nine leaves are born with different colors, corresponding to various star forces, and its root is directly rooted in the sea of stars, and it is completely integrated, even if Xiang Shaoyun wants to move it again, he will definitely pay a great price. It''s obvious that this little tree is taking the Xinghai universe as its foundation, completely falling leaves and taking root here. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun finally knew the origin of this small tree. It was the most magical "exquisite tree" among all the sacred trees Linglong tree is a tree that combines the power of nine different stars. Each leaf with different colors can represent the power of one star. Taking one leaf can achieve a kind of pre body combat body, and it can also quickly grasp the power of its profound meaning. It is extremely wonderful, and there is no one in the world. If other people get this exquisite tree, I don''t know how many million years it will take to make it grow like this. Only Xiang Shaoyun, the son of God, who was the first to fight and condensed the real stars, could make the exquisite tree come out of its original shape in the past 20 years. "I didn''t expect that it would be an exquisite tree. Even the dark magic tree could only bow to its throne in front of it!" Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t continue to practice any more. His real body and separation were in one, and his state reached the most perfect in an instant. The two heavenly eyes saw through all the nothingness and broke through to the Ninth Heaven. Looking at the twinkling stars, he rushed out of the closed room and straight into the ninth night. Xiang Shaoyun is finally out of the pass! After Xiang Shaoyun entered nine days away, his figure did not stop. Instead, he made an impact on the direction deep outside the territory. He had seen a terrible warship appear in that direction, and it was rushing to this side with a kind of speed. What he saw in his eyes was the extraterritorial life warship. "Are the extraterritorial creatures coming at last?" Xiang Shaoyun said anxiously in his heart. At the beginning, his master said that he could prevent extraterritorial creatures for a hundred years, but now there will be extraterritorial creatures in less than ten years. It''s too early. There are two or three hundred extraterrestrial spirits on this warship, all of which have reached the saint level, ten of which have reached the demigod level, and five of which have reached the God level. Before that, Gai Yi fought alone against the most powerful creatures outside the territory, and destroyed many warships, but some of them scattered and escaped. Now this warship is one of the ones rushing in the chaos. Under the induction of the dark eaters, they finally got close to the land of China. When Xiang Shaoyun appeared before them, these extraterritorial creatures were finally boiling up. "Finally, I see the Terran. It seems that the ancestral land of the Terran is not far ahead!" On the warship, a two headed extraterrestrial spirit cheered excitedly. "It''s just a great saint level Terran. I''ll take him and ask him about the Terran situation." One of them said a word and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. The strength of this extraterritorial creature is not weak. He has reached the realm of great sage. He is like a tower, with three eyes, three arms and three legs. He is a rare three legged monster. When the three legged monster was near Xiang Shaoyun, without saying a word, the third eye in the middle shot at Xiang Shaoyun, and a strange light enveloped Xiang Shaoyun. "Come to me, you humble people!" Said the three legged monster in a hoarse voice. His third eye is a talent for controlling people''s heart. Once he is shot, he will obey his orders. Xiang Shaoyun walked over to the three legged monsters like walking with the corpse. The three legged monster was very proud and said, "the Terran is vulnerable!" Having said that, he went to Xiang Shaoyun and planned to capture Xiang Shaoyun and torture him. However, when his hand was about to touch Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun, with dull eyes, woke up like a fierce tiger and caught the three legged monster''s arm in an instant. "The tiaoling clown outside the domain dares to be arrogant. It''s really cheap!" Then he twisted the arm of the three legged monster, and a large amount of blood gushed out. He didn''t stop because of this. His other hand was like a snake clasped on the neck of the three legged monster. A force of hegemony was released, and his neck was crushed in an instant, The head of the three legged monster was burned to ashes. All this was done between the lightning and the flint, which made those extraterrestrial spirits unable to react. They were all staring at each other, and it was hard to believe what happened in front of them¡° Isn''t it true that Terrans are born weak and vulnerable? Why have you become so strong! " The commander above the ship frowned and murmured. Chapter 1574 This warship is the weakest one among many foreign warships. The God level strongmen here are only four grades of God level at most, but such a lineup can not be resisted by ordinary forces. Xiang Shaoyun easily killed the three legged monster, which attracted the attention of the strong on the warship. In their impression records, the strength of the Terran should be much weaker than that of them. However, the two Terrans they met were so strong that they could not help wondering whether the record was true. "Go back to the outside world immediately, or you will all die!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the corners of his mouth and cheered coldly at the foreign creatures in front of him. Compared with the demons, extraterritorial spirits are the biggest threat to China. Xiang Shaoyun, as a member of China, can''t bear to watch these invaders destroy China, and his master is the guardian God. Naturally, he can''t weaken his master''s reputation. "Commander Wan Di, let his subordinates deal with him!" One of them volunteered. This extraterritorial creature is an existence that has reached the realm of demigod. Its strength is much stronger than that of the three legged monster just now. "Don''t be careless. The task of our trip is to implement the ancestral land of the human race. Don''t make too much trouble for the time being. When our army comes, we can occupy the ancestral star of the human race!" The leader should answer. "Yes, I will not lose the face of the commander!" That half god realm of the domain outside living spirit should drink a, then carrying a bone stick to Xiang Shaoyun came over, "Terran boy come to die!" Having said that, his strength to reach 40% of the demigod realm was released, and a touch of dark aura shrouded Xiang Shaoyun. These auras turned into innumerable tentacles, binding and blocking Xiang Shaoyun. These dark forces not only contain terrible poison, but also can block anyone''s sight, so that people can''t see clearly around, so they are directly poisoned. This gas field is no weaker than that of the dark eaters. "None of these extraterritorial spirits is really weak!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and his hands kept printing. Fire dragons rushed out of his arms. In an instant, the nine pillars of heaven fire revolved around the half god''s outside world spirit. Under the burning of the nine pillars of heaven fire, the poisonous gas could not form any obstruction, and directly burned and killed the extraneous spirit in the region. As soon as the vision of the spirit jumped, there was a scream in his mouth. The bone stick in his hand was like a skeleton, and the terrible power of the ghost paw waved to Xiang Shaoyun. Fierce ghost! Innumerable Yin cold ghost spirit rushed out, unexpectedly will Xiang Shaoyun''s fire all gave birth to stop down, this demigod power is really not random cover. The outer spirit thought that the fire pillar could be smoothed by this blow, but when the attack passed, he felt that the fire was still raging. He once again urged all the forces to burst out, and countless Yin evil forces poured into the bone stick. "I don''t believe you are so powerful, you little Terran!" Xiang Shaoyun controls the sky fire pillar, his face is still calm incomparable, he said with a smile, "is this your full strength? What a disappointment Then, he spat out his firepower again, and the nine pillars of fire turned into fire dragons roaring, and the raging fire increased more than ten times in an instant. Pengpeng! The fire of tianhuozhu suddenly rose, and countless firepower in the void was absorbed. The mystery of fire was urged to the extreme, and the firepower also broke out to the extreme. The merciless fire instantly burned all the evil forces, and the nine fire dragons were like solidifying, and instantly devoured the extraterritorial creatures. The power of the external spirit of that region was burned away, and the breath in his body became disordered. He was shocked at the nine fire dragons, and ran back quickly. "Can you escape?" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, and his hands danced. The speed of the fire dragon increased once more. In the blink of an eye, he caught up with the extraterritorial creature and devoured it directly. "It''s rubbish, Donna. Xuecang, take him down for me!" The commander of Wandi cheered discontentedly. When his voice fell, two top demigods came out, and behind him there were eighteen Holy Level creatures. Obviously, Xiang Shaoyun was not going to be given another chance to fight alone. Both of the two top demigods are about to enter the real divine level, and both of them have extraordinary talents. At the same time, they release their strength and lock in Xiang Shaoyun''s past. The other 18 extraneous spirits in the holy domain have formed an array, which completely confines this space. As long as Xiang Shaoyun chooses to break through, they can join hands to urge Xiang Shaoyun to kill him. Vientiane falling chaos! Bloody hands! There was no nonsense at all in these two half gods, and they immediately attacked Xiang Shaoyun. I saw ten thousand terrible colossus appear in the void, they gallop up, the turbulent breath is to trample the heaven and earth, the power is really terrible to the extreme. In addition, a terrible blood hand appeared in the air. It seemed as if it had come out of hell. The terrible blood evil spirit attacked the sky, and no one could stop it. Xiang Shaoyun felt these two powerful forces, showing a trace of high spirited fighting spirit. He said, "after several years of closure, I''ll try you today!" This life of sanshiquan! Xiang Shaoyun put out his fist, but before his fist strength went out, there was chaos between the heaven and the earth. It felt like a desolation. It made people feel that the unstoppable will invaded their will. It made them feel all kinds of frustrations in this life, and made them bear that kind of suffering again, Willpower will collapse completely under this blow. Simple fist strength, but it contains countless changes, with people can not stop the power, directly the Vientiane and blood hand directly into powder slag, under a fist, this life is destroyed! Bang bang! The two extraterrestrial spirits were beaten by this blow, and the will in the soul was as vulnerable as paper paste, which was directly smashed by this blow. Xiang Shaoyun''s real fighting power is that he killed the foreign creatures at the peak of two fists and half gods with one punch. The eighteen saints who surrounded them were completely stupid. How can they stop such destructive forces¡° What a terrible Terran boy! Let''s kill him The commander of ten thousand places was moved and ordered to shout. Chapter 1575 All the extraterritorial spirits below the God level on this warship have been released. Although they are all proud, their pride is not worth mentioning in front of this young people. Their power is overwhelming over Xiang Shaoyun. People can''t defend against all kinds of attack talents. Even the real God level strong can''t stop them here. You should know that the fighting talents of these extraterritorial creatures are very domineering and powerful, far from being comparable to those of the same level. Those God level strongmen blocked the space in all directions to avoid disturbing other Terrans. They had to take down the young Terran in front of them, capture them, and then find out the situation of the ancestral star of the Terran. "Do you want to cheat the less with the more? Then try it! " Xiang Shaoyun''s power of chaos emerges and condenses into the shadow of a chaotic dragon and tiger, which makes his power rapidly increase. A pair of eyes of death sweep back and begin to deprive those extraterritorial creatures of their vitality. Xuanyin gravity and magnetic field! Xiang Shaoyun, with the power of extreme Yin, instantly constructed a terrible magnetic field, which is not as simple as the pure chaotic magnetic field, but also increased the gravity gas field of the mystery of earth, making chaos, corrosion, gravity and other different forces superimposed together, forming an upgraded version of the magnetic field, and its power is even more terrible. In a flash, in the front of the domain, the exobiotic spirit was greatly disturbed. Their bodies fell out of balance, and they were attacked by the chaos and corrosive force, which made them flustered. Step by step! Xiang Shaoyun shuttled through the flaws of these attacks. The speed was as fast as lightning. Before those attacks fell on him, he had already reached an extraterritorial creature in the seventh grade holy land. A merciless fist fell directly on his face and exploded his head immediately. After Xiang Shaoyun smashed the extraterritorial creatures in the seven level holy land, his body had already appeared in another direction. When he got to another extraterritorial creature who had not yet reacted, a very tricky whip leg kicked him out. His whole body was perfect. Every part of his body was comparable to the weapon of a magic weapon, and one blow was equivalent to a magic weapon, Who can stand in the way of God. This extraterritorial creature was directly kicked by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is a fierce man. Like a dragon, he shuttles through these extraterritorial creatures. His fists and feet keep popping out. In the blink of an eye, several extraterritorial creatures in the holy land have died. One of them, the dark eater at the level of great sage, burst out his unique talent of biting change and turned it into a chain of flesh, directly binding Xiang Shaoyun in the past. This family has been waiting for a long time. Xiang Shaoyun is bound by him in order to kill an alien spirit. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun wipes out the worry color and shouts, and then turns the domineering chaotic thunder fire power to force the dark eater away. Bite! The dark eaters display their talents and directly explode their demons. Even if they don''t kill Xiang Shaoyun, they have to pay for it. The earth shaking sound of explosion was so powerful that it could kill the demigod. Xiang Shaoyun was really scared, but everything was in the process of bearing, because his divine body was too strong, which was not comparable to the demigod. But at this moment, other extraterritorial creatures have seized the opportunity, and different forces are roaring at him, making him unavoidable. Xiang Shaoyun is still not afraid of these attacks. He props up with one hand, and a terrible vortex door appears in an instant. The huge black hole emits a breath of horror, and the powerful suction instantly absorbs all the overbearing attacks into the black hole. All of a sudden, the extraterritorial spirit was startled, and they all recognized which talent it was. "What''s the origin of this boy, the gate of the netherworld Ten thousand ground wiped to show extremely gloomy color way. The Ming royal family was a strong leader among their allied forces, but they were not with them, on the contrary, they were hostile. When Xiang Shaoyun displayed the gate of the underworld, the four underworld demons came out of it, and the strength of the four underworld demons suddenly reached the realm of half demon God. The terrible combat power was not small, and they directly rushed into those extraterritorial creatures and killed them. Xiang Shaoyun gets a breath, and the divine body quickly recovers from the injury. His eyes of death fall on the people who are recovering from the injury. A strong sense of anger comes out: "life deprivation!" Two pairs of eyes with terrible dead Qi penetrated the space and directly fell on the dark eater. The dead Qi formed a terrible meaning of death and deprived the vitality of the dark eater. This is Xiang Shaoyun''s deeper understanding of the way of death, combined with the eye of death to strengthen the pupil technique, one eye can peel off a thousand years of life yuan. The explosion talent of the dark eater was originally a way to hurt his opponent by wasting his own strength. It was a way to hurt his opponent by losing 800 and 1000. Now it was targeted by Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes of death, and the thousand year old Shou yuan disappeared in an instant, which made his strength drop wildly in an instant. Xiang Shaoyun took a step, and the space fluctuated slightly. Before he arrived at the dark eater, he grabbed it with one hand, and the fire of chaos ignited instantly. He burned the restored body of the dark eater directly, leaving only the core of the great sage level to be put away by him¡° Don''t delay any more, or those guys will surely do it! " Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t plan to play any more. He steps out continuously according to the steps of heaven, and his sanshiquan is beaten out again. The order of sanshiquan! The past life of sanshiquan! The future of sanshiquan! In a flash, the three fists were launched simultaneously, and the earth shaking fist was powerful. The pain of this life, the suffering of previous life, and the hardship of the future contained innumerable power of life, the wisdom of all kinds of roads, and wiped out all life. The door of reincarnation was completely closed under the three fists. In a flash, there was a vision in the sky, as if the lotus of chaos was in full bloom, the sun and the moon were in rotation, the auspicious animals were singing in unison, and the boundless brilliance appeared, which seemed to make all around enter a place of the beginning. The gods'' spirits were completely moved¡° This... This is a vision of heaven and earth. It''s a sign of divine skill coming into the world. This boy is the level of great sage. How can he lead to such a movement? "¡° This is the son of heaven of the human race. He must be killed, or he will become the supreme of the generation. Even if the supreme of our race comes here, he will never be able to get better. "¡° It''s a pity that when we meet it, it''s doomed to fall all the way! " Chapter 1576 When Xiang Shaoyun''s third boxing burst out at the same time, the amazing vision fell on these extraterritorial creatures. It was almost the fist of death. Wherever the strength of the boxing went, some extraterritorial creatures were directly expelled and crushed into pieces, and even the Holy Spirit could not escape and was completely wiped out. Finally, the God level strong one of the extraterritorial creatures could not sit still. One of them rushed out and made terrible fingerprints in his hands. The blue light was like an ocean and wrapped up Xiang Shaoyun''s power. The sea eats the waves! The power of the surging sea contains divine power, which encapsulates the power of sanshiquan and saves the lives of most of the saint level strongmen. However, when the God level strongman thought it was over, he found that the amazing fist power had become incomparably majestic. The sea color power appeared one by one, and it seemed that it would burst completely in an instant. "This boy, how can he be so strong? Give me a seal!" The spirit of the God level outside the domain drank, and his divine power kept pumping out. A group of stronger strength was added to the strength of the third generation boxing, which wanted to wipe out the power of the third generation boxing. "God?" Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes and murmured. Then the power of the stars came out. The power of the only star was incomparable to his original nine stars. Even the power of the gods could not be compared with it. The mighty power of the stars rushed out, and the power of sanshiquan reached the extreme, Instantly exploded the power of the God level strong. Bang! An earth shaking sound burst up, and the power of explosion swept all over the place, which exploded the God level extraterritorial creatures. Some of the powerful people in holy land who didn''t have time to escape were also exploded under this terrible power. "This kid has to be wiped out, split bear, you do it!" Wan Di orders to a tall and powerful man around him. The man turned into a human, but we can still see that he was a bear. His rough black hair was all over his face, and the bear''s paws were huge, containing unspeakable brute force. The fighting power of this split bear has reached the third level divine realm. He steps out one step, and the space is distorted. The position of his palm facing Xiang Shaoyun turns to the past, and the space cracks are constantly collapsing. The power is really terrible to the extreme. "I''m just a good clown. I''ll be damned if I jump so long!" Said the bear. Xiang Shaoyun finally showed a touch of emotion in the face of the power of the three class God level strongmen. No matter how strong his fighting power is, he can''t go against the sky and kill the three class God level strongmen! However, it doesn''t mean that he has no choice. It''s time for him to go out. When the power of that palm was about to fall on his head, he got up from the spirit of heaven, and it was also a blow, which was together with the palm print of the split bear. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation has already reached the divine level of his real body. With his ability of leaping over the level, it''s hard to fight against the split bear. After all, Taichu battle style is not a mere name, but a supreme constitution based on Chaos Battle style and Yin Yang battle style. "How can this boy have so many cards!" There was a headache in all the places. This time, they came here to find the specific location of China, and also want to try what the strength of the current Terran is. The two people they met in succession gave them a great blow. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation and split bear fight together. The God level strongman who was just blasted by Xiang Shaoyun recovered and killed Xiang Shaoyun with weapons. "No matter how powerful your separation is, as long as you are killed, your separation will die directly!" That God level strong person wipes to show the cold fierce murderous opportunity way. "Come and have a try!" Xiang Shaoyun gives a strong response, and suddenly two demons appear around him. He kills the strong one of the extraterritorial gods. Wan Di can''t be calm any more. As a leader, he not only failed to take care of his subordinates, but also made so many subordinates die. At such a high price, he still couldn''t take down the Terran. This is what he can''t tolerate. "It seems that we can''t do without it!" Wan Di grows up and kills Xiang Shaoyun. The sky is gone! Wandi''s hand instantly aroused the extremely terrible power, a void force caused extreme distortion, wave after wave of power rippling, all the creatures in the surrounding space were completely crushed into powder, needless to say. Wandi has reached the peak of the level of four grade gods. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body can''t fight against it at all. Only Fenshen can have the power of World War I. Xiang Shaoyun felt the horror of this power for the first time. He broke out with all his strength in an instant, and the fist of the third generation burst out again. Under the impetus of his divine power, this amazing divine fist has three divine seals around it, which contains Xiang Shaoyun''s power of the third generation. The power is many times stronger than that of his real body before. These three divine marks are imprinted on sanshiquan. In this life, in the past and in the future, the striking space is amazing. Even the power of Wandi and split bear is blocked. Poof! However, Xiang Shaoyun is in charge of this divine power, which has not been completely improved. Under the collision of the power and the other party, he is still being attacked by many people. Split bear was hit by Xiang Shaoyun''s fist strength, so he vomited blood and rolled away. Only wan Di was still OK. The span of each level of divine realm is extremely huge. Even Xiang Shaoyun has taichuzhan style, he can''t easily erase this gap. Unless he completely adapts to the divine power, maybe he will not be afraid of Wandi¡° It''s a terrible power. It seems that the power of the world is used by you. It''s more terrible than chaos. Is it the legendary power of Taichu? " Wan Di''s eyes become hot. If he catches Xiang Shaoyun, maybe it''s a great credit. Wandi no longer hesitates, and his arms are constantly moving. The power of space is rolling again, and the destructive power of tearing everything apart is much more terrible than just now. Xiang Shaoyun had to take out the Yin mother sword, and his real body also released the Hades space, while fighting against these extraterritorial creatures. This is a very dangerous battle. If you are not careful, you may die. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun had already alerted Xiang yangzhan and Zidian Marquis when he went out of the pass, and they could not be aware of the fierce battle outside the territory, so they appeared in the extraterritorial space like meteors¡° I''m too reckless to tell my father when I find the spirit outside the domain! " Xiang yangzhan scolds him and kills him with thunder gun. Chapter 1577 "Is it coming at last?" Xiang Shaoyun showed a way of bearing a heavy burden. These extraterritorial creatures are generally very strong, even with his cards, they can only protect themselves. It is still reluctant to stop them. Now, the arrival of his father and Zidian Marquis can alleviate his crisis. Xiang yangzhan and Zidian Shenhou are incomparably powerful, even the commander of Wandi can''t match them. "What I hate most in my life is you foreign invaders. I''ll kill you!" Xiang Yang''s battle points to Wandi as soon as it comes up, and the overbearing power of thunder turns into countless thunder dragons, which bombards Wandi wildly. At the same time, Zidian God Marquis has locked in other God level strong men. With his strength of regenerating the realm at the top of six grades, even the top God level strong men can not be afraid. "Leave this bear for me to practice." Xiang Shaoyun shouts to the purple lightning God Hou. Then, his power locked on the split bear again and killed it. It should be no problem for him to deal with the third level divine realm with his combat power. Such an opponent is just suitable for running in the divine power. "Do you think Laozi is a soft sieve? I''ll shoot you to death! " Crack bear angrily drank a, double palms become bigger, that terrible bear''s paw contains extremely terrible power, to Xiang Shaoyun madly shot down. This palm power is surrounded by the domineering Earth Star power, and every palm falls, the space is constantly broken, and the strong power is enough to wipe out more than ten cities. Sanshiquan! Xiang Shaoyun continued to hammer his sanshiquan, and the power of the three seal on the seal was more brilliant. The initial Qi suddenly rose, and the sky shook. Xiang Shaoyun and chaxiong collided with each other hard and produced countless sparks, which made the heaven and earth break apart constantly. Many turbulent flows swept around, and the movement caused by them was not far worse than Xiang Yang''s war and WAN Di''s. Split bear is born with divine power, and his power of bear''s paw is beyond the reach of the ordinary four level God level strong man. But now he is blocked by Xiang Shaoyun, which makes him very angry. Roar! The split bear roared. The domineering sound wave rushed to Xiang Shaoyun, which made Xiang Shaoyun have to retreat quickly. At this time, the split bear directly changed into its original shape. A 100 meter tall earth split bear appeared before Xiang Shaoyun, and the fierce force rippled away, and the fierce force shrouded Xiang Shaoyun like clouds, Xiang Shaoyun feels uncomfortable all over. This kind of power is attacking him. If ordinary sages touch it, they will be turned into blood. Earth crack evil palm! This is the killing palm power of split bear. His two palms are comparable to the weapons of magic soldiers, and the power of the blast is extremely powerful. Even the four grade God level strong can''t easily give this power to the next. Xiang Shaoyun is in the moment of high morale, his whole body is full of more and more strong, the power of the three seals is more brilliant, quickly condensed on his fist, the surging strength of the fist once again. The two waves of power kept colliding, and the third generation boxing was burst by the domineering palm force, which was hard to stop the terrible brute force. Crack bear momentum brave, big foot, to Xiang Shaoyun chase over, want to fan Xiang Shaoyun explosion. When his palm fell, the surrounding space completely burst out, but Xiang Shaoyun had disappeared in front of his eyes, as if he had been blown out. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang behind the split bear, "big man, you can''t do it with brute force alone!" Taiji Yin Yang hand! Xiang Shaoyun turned his fist into a palm. A pattern of yin and Yang appeared. A breath of life and death came out in an instant. Countless palms fell behind the split bear. Bang bang! This merciless hand print is no less than that of the third generation boxing. Every hand that falls down will brand a blood mark on the bear, and many blood splashes out. Xiang Shaoyun is merciless. At the same moment, he has shot hundreds of hands continuously. If it wasn''t for the bear''s hard body, he would have broken it. Crack bear will not sit and wait to die, he has a terrible Gang strength, the overbearing power will Xiang Shaoyun was shocked to fly away. The bear fist blows the sky! Regardless of the injury, the bear turned his palm into a fist. It was like throwing out his fist. His strength was really moving. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is too fast. When the fist strength of the split bear hit, he moved to the side of the split bear and went straight to the key of the split bear. "It''s over!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the fierce color, and the power between his palms increased sharply. He slapped the bear''s gall repeatedly. The power of yin and Yang is not small, but Xiang Shaoyun''s power of death is more than that of death, which can destroy the infinite vitality of the bear and make its gall burst. Split bear is not weak, but his speed has become his fatal injury. He keeps clapping and roaring, but he doesn''t even touch Xiang Shaoyun''s hair. Xiang Shaoyun keeps changing his position, beating split bear, and finally blows up the spirit of split bear. It''s just that it''s not easy to kill the bear like this. The God level strongman already has the ability of regeneration. As long as the spirit exists, he can be reborn with blood and gather the spirit again¡° I haven''t controlled the extraterritorial creatures. Just have a try! " Xiang Shaoyun outlined a smile, and then began to recite the dragon soul curse. One ancient curse began to be imprinted on the extremely weak spirit of split bear. Split bear naturally wants to resist, but Xiang Shaoyun directly uses Zhiyang''s firepower to roast his spirit, which makes it difficult for him to reunite the spirit body, and even more difficult to stop Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful spirit power. Before long, the spirit of the split bear was completely branded with the soul curse by Xiang Shaoyun, and was directly controlled by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun finished all this, the spirit is one of the weak, had to completely integrate with the real body. The successive battles just now consumed his soul power too much. If the split bear supports him a little longer, I''m afraid he won''t be able to carry it. After all, it''s not easy to fight at the divine level. At this time, Xiang yangzhan had already killed the commander of Nawan and fled. Although they were at the same level, Xiang yangzhan''s thunder power was more domineering, and he had a better way to deal with extraterritorial spirits. These are all the tests he received in the ancient coffin, which made him have today''s combat effectiveness. As for the other extraterritorial spirits, they were killed by Xiang Shaoyun''s two demons and the purple emperor, and they were almost dead¡° You people should die. When our allied forces come, you will all be slaves With a roar, Shi showed his ability to escape from the void. Chapter 1578 The extraterritorial creatures appeared, disappeared under the spread of Ziling sect, and instantly spread all over China. All of a sudden, it makes the already messy China more complicated. All the major forces feel that there is a sense of coming rain, and those big families who have been hidden from the world are also born one after another. They begin to seize the territory, further consolidate their power, and meet the disaster of the troubled times. In the meeting hall of zilingzong, Xiang Shaoyun sits on the main seat and understands some things that have happened in recent years. After listening to everyone''s report, he came to the conclusion that China is more chaotic. The only thing that made him feel at ease was that zilingzong had not been affected for the time being, and the emperor''s family was making waves again. It seemed that they were accumulating strength and preparing for a decisive battle in the future. Over the past few years, the overall strength of zilingzong has improved a lot, which has a great relationship with the Jiugong tower built by Xiang Shaoyun. It can be said that the younger generation who entered the cultivation of the nine palace pagoda gained a lot and accelerated their ascension. In addition, Du haoxuan''s cultivation and various reward resources promoted a good cultivation environment in Ziling sect. In addition, the angel clan, the wolf clan, the flower fairy clan, the holy city and the Xiang family all have all kinds of transactions with Ziling clan, constantly expanding their mutual strength. If these forces are integrated together, they can completely impact the Jiupin forces. But Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the time. He has to take part in the battle of heaven. This time, not only him, but also Yu Caidie, Moji, Lu Xiaoqing, Yaogui, Liu Qingchen, siyesheng, etc. will participate. As for the desperation line still did not return, according to the ghost eating news, that is, the inheritance of desperation is not over, and the Red Fire King continues to guard it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say much. Maybe this time, despair may directly enter the realm of regeneration. "Well, many things are ready. Let''s go to the Immortal Emperor." Xiang Shaoyun called on all the people who had been called, and then he said in a quiet way. This time, he has to win the first place in the battle sky list. This is the order given by his master. Although he didn''t know the significance of the top position in zhantian list for his master, he would never lose his master''s face. Xiang Shaoyun summoned the ghost Qi, stood directly on the ghost Qi, and rushed to the Immortal Emperor. As for the silver, it serves as a mount for others and goes with it. Now, there is plenty of time left for the opening of the battle days list, and their party can still go very leisurely. "Qingchen, your strength has reached the realm of demigod, and you are still qualified to participate in the battle of heaven?" Xiang Shaoyun asks Liu Qingchen not far away. Since Liu Qingchen got the magic spring of the Milky way, he has created a demigod body, which has reached the realm of demigod. If he had not suppressed it, he would have become a God in one step. Liu Qingchen said with a smile, "hey hey, as long as it''s not a real regeneration state, you can participate in the zhantian list. After all, demigod is not a real God, and still belongs to the category of zhantian state." "No wonder you didn''t make the last break!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said, "how much do you know about this battle list?" "Maybe I know more about this than you do!" Liu Qingchen touched the bridge of his nose and said. Then he told them what he knew. The five hundred year zhantianbang was organized with the help of the guardian guild and other most powerful forces. Every five hundred years, we will determine the most powerful one thousand saints to be trained as the pillars of the future of the land of China to protect the land of China. However, with the changes of the times and the tranquility of China, the sages on the zhantian list begin to seize the opportunity of fresh blood for the major forces. If anyone can perform well on the zhantian list, there will be super forces to attract them and strengthen their power. Among them, Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng are the three most powerful forces. Even the guardian guild can''t stop them. Of course, the guardian guild is still the biggest beneficiary. After all, being a guardian will be respected by everyone. That''s a great identity. The population of China is numerous, and there are countless strong people hidden in it. The number of people who reach the Warring States realm is also very terrible. Therefore, the number of people in each Warring States realm will be very large. As long as they can win the top 1000 places, they will be awarded the Title of "king of Warring States", and they can get the divine things and have the opportunity to enter the realm of regeneration. Of course, these are not the main reasons to attract many strong people to participate in the war. The most important thing is that in the ancient battlefield, there are many heritages left by the ancients, as well as many gods. Some people once entered the ancient battlefield with the strength of low-level battle heaven realm, but because they got the inheritance, they stepped into the realm of regeneration, and achieved a good story; In addition, some people have obtained magic weapons and skills from them, and their strength has been given the opportunity to soar. Therefore, many demigods will participate in this grand meeting. They may not compete for the ranking, but those gods are what they want to get. After all, how can a false name be more real than real strength. In addition, some other alien races will also enter this ancient battlefield and compete with the Terran. This is the custom rule of the Terran predecessors, which is just to increase the difficulty of tempering the new generation of strong. There are a lot of alien races on the land of China, and their combat effectiveness is also strong. They also need God level things to strengthen their strength. Naturally, they will not have any reservation on the battlefield. That''s why it''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to win the first place in the battle sky list. The reason why Liu Qingchen didn''t break through the realm of rebirth through the galaxy spring is to enter the ancient battlefield once. On the one hand, he honed himself, on the other hand, he hoped to gain great opportunities. After Xiang Shaoyun heard this, they all showed a sudden color. It turns out that everything is because of the ancient battlefield, so every battle day list will be extremely fierce. The number of dead and wounded saints will be a terrible number, but the remaining saints will be the strong among the strong, which is a rule of survival of the fittest¡° Boss, when you arrive at the ancient battlefield, you must be careful of the people of the four forces. What they practice are all ancient divine skills, and each of them has an extraordinary fighting body, and their combat effectiveness is extremely strong, which can be compared with ordinary people! " Liu Qingchen added¡° Well, as long as they don''t provoke me, I don''t care about them! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded and answered. Liu Qingchen showed a wry smile and said in his heart, "those arrogant masters must not provoke the boss, or they will ask for trouble!" Chapter 1579 Zhantianbang was held in the immortal Dynasty, which is the largest Dynasty in the center. It is said that this place is full of dragon Qi, which is the place where the dragon people once lived. All the people who came to the battle list gathered in the imperial city of the immortal Dynasty, which made the immortal imperial city very lively. Fortunately, the immortal imperial city is known as the largest city in China, and its area is beyond the imagination of ordinary people, so it is absolutely impossible for it to accommodate saints from all over China. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party arrived outside the Imperial City, they saw a magnificent city appeared in front of them. Its beautiful walls were as solid as gold. Even if God came, they wanted to blow it up. On the top of them stood a number of fierce warriors in armor. All of them had reached the realm of entering the dragon. There were nearly ten thousand people, They formed an extremely large group, in which there were emperor Zun sitting in the battle. Anyone who wanted to withdraw from the wild in the imperial city was just looking for his own death. When you enter the city, you will find that there are many ancient pavilions as dense as a forest, and there is an endless stream of cars and horses coming and going on the broad street, and there is a constant noise of the shop owners in the left and right. The bustling scene is not comparable to that of other cities. Xiang Shaoyun has been to the imperial city of the sunset Dynasty, but compared with this, it''s like a small house to see a big house. "It is worthy of being called the immortal imperial city. Such prosperity is really enviable!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed. "In the future, I will develop my great Han imperial city to such a scale!" Liu Qingchen showed a very confident color. "I believe you have no problem!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Boss, with your ability, you can also build a more powerful imperial court!" Goblin says to Xiang Shaoyun expectantly. This is their greatest ideal in the last life, but it''s a pity that they failed in the end. Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at the ghost and said, "don''t worry, as long as you have strength, everything can be changed." This life, Xiang Shaoyun did not show too much ambition, but with his integration of the three generations of divine power, his self-confidence has reached a peak, perhaps his goal in this life is to set a higher point, what is it to just build a dynasty? He wants to suppress the land of China, suppress the evil abyss, suppress the extraterritorial creatures, and become the strongest overlord in the world! If anyone knew his idea, he would be stunned. It seems that none of the most powerful deities in the past had such ability of terror, did they? Xiang Shaoyun and his party want to find a place to settle down first, but the restaurants here are full, so they can''t find a place to live. At this time, Liu Qingchen played his role as the prince of the Great Han Dynasty, and directly found a residence of the Great Han Dynasty in the immortal imperial city for Xiang Shaoyun and his party to live in. After all, there were commercial and military contacts between their major dynasties. It''s not surprising that the Han Dynasty had a place here. Just after Liu Qingchen entered the camp, he found that many saints of the Han Dynasty had come here, including the prince and Princess of the Han Dynasty. "Five younger brothers, you are finally willing to appear!" When Liu Qingchen led Xiang Shaoyun and his party into the camp, more than ten people from the Han Dynasty came up to greet him. The first gorgeous man called Liu Qingchen. This gorgeous man is dressed in a Jiao robe, with gold and purple trim, showing a very noble atmosphere. His face is not very handsome, but it has a kind of elegant atmosphere. The smile of Hexi is approachable, which makes people feel good. This man is his royal highness Liu Qinghong, the prince of the Great Han Dynasty. Both Liu Qingchen and Liu Qinghong were born to the empress of the Great Han Dynasty. They belong to the brothers of their compatriots. Their strength has reached the level of seven character war. Liu Qinghong''s strength is already very strong, but there is no way to compare with Liu Qingchen''s peerless pride. After all, Liu Qingchen''s cultivation talent is one of the best in the whole Han Dynasty, and how many can be compared with him. "I''ve seen the eldest brother!" After Liu Qingchen saw Liu Qinghong, he asked after him respectfully. With Liu Qingchen''s ability, he could have competed for the crown prince''s position, but because of his brother''s reason, he automatically gave up. Who called them brothers. "Five younger brothers, we don''t have to be so polite," Liu Qinghong said, patting Liu Qingchen on the shoulder. Then his eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun and his party. Finally, he stayed on Yu Caidie, Moji and Lu Xiaoqing for a while before asking, "who are these "Big brother, this is Xiang Shaoyun, who is my eldest brother now. They are all my sister-in-law, Yu Caidie, Moji, Lu Xiaoqing, and these..." Liu Qingchen quickly introduced Liu Qinghong, and then he introduced Liu Qinghong and the people behind him to Xiang Shaoyun and his party. "It turned out to be Xiang Shaoyun, the famous overlord. I''ve heard so much about him!" Although Liu Qinghong had already guessed Xiang Shaoyun''s identity, when Xiang Shaoyun appeared before him, it still made him feel a little inconceivable. In his heart, he secretly said, "younger than he imagined!" Liu Qingchen''s pursuit of Xiang Shaoyun has been known by the Han Dynasty for a long time. For this matter, the emperor was furious and prepared to send someone to take Liu Qingchen back. However, when Liu Qingchen chose to follow Xiang Shaoyun himself, and knew that Xiang Shaoyun was the number one in the Shenglin list and had Gai Yi as the backstage, he gave up the idea. A hundred years is not a long time, or a short time, maybe it is also a kind of tempering for Liu Qingchen¡° Fifth brother, as the prince of our great Han Dynasty, you choose to follow an unrelated person, which is harmful to the face of our great Han Dynasty! " A pretty woman said. This woman is a little more powerful than Liu Qinghong. She has already reached the realm of eight grades. Her dress is also gorgeous and noble. You can see her status is extraordinary. Liu Qingchen glared at the woman and said, "third sister, it''s my business. It''s not your turn to manage it!" This woman was born to another imperial concubine of the emperor of the Han Dynasty. Her talent is also extraordinary. It is Princess Liu Jiaohong¡° If I don''t care about you in ordinary times, can I ignore you when you are the most qualified to fight for glory for us Liu Jiaohong meets Liu Qingchen without any weakness. Liu Qingchen wiped a trace of surprise and said, "when is the third sister so bold that she dares to manage my affairs?" Indeed, Liu Qingchen''s position in the eyes of the emperor of the Han Dynasty is definitely the most favorite of many princes. Even his eldest brother has to give him some face, and the third sister did not dare to be presumptuous with him before, but now she is suddenly angry, which makes him a little surprised. Chapter 1580 "Five younger brothers don''t know. Three younger sisters have been taken in by an elder of Xianlu que. They take her as a registered disciple. As long as she can enter the top ten thousand, they take her as a closed disciple!" Liu Qinghong is on the side to solve Liu Qingchen''s doubts. Liu Jiaohong is full of pride. She looks down at Liu Qingchen like a peacock. It seems that Liu Qingchen is no longer in her eyes. Xianlu que is one of the most powerful ancient forces. They are very strict in absorbing new blood. It is a great blessing that Liu Jiaohong can be liked by others ahead of time. Of course, there are some unknown things. "No wonder!" Liu Qingchen sneered, and then he yelled, "what about Xianlu que? If you dare to control me, don''t blame me for not paying attention to your sister." Having said that, the breath of the demigod realm on his body suddenly rolled out, directly forced Liu Jiaohong to retreat, and the blood overflowed from the corner of his mouth. "You... You''ve reached demigod?" Liu Jiaohong was extremely shocked. In addition to her, Liu Qinghong and others were shocked. Obviously, they did not expect that Liu Qingchen''s strength had reached this level. We should know that although the great sage and the demigod are only half steps apart, some great saints may not be able to take that step in their whole life. Liu Qingchen is generally recognized as the first person with the talent of cultivating in the Han Dynasty. His speed of promotion has been very abnormal. However, after a few years of becoming a great sage, he actually crossed the most difficult threshold, which they can''t believe. "My third sister, Xianlu que is powerful, but our roots are still in the big Han!" Liu Qingchen coldly said to Liu Jiaohong, then turned back to Xiang Shaoyun and said in a soft voice, "boss, I''ll take you to have a rest first. Don''t disturb your interest for these things!" Having said that, Liu Qingchen also ignored the feelings of the people, and took Xiang Shaoyun and his party to go inside. Everyone looked at Liu Qingchen''s attitude towards Xiang Shaoyun, one by one more stupefied. Is this really the fifth prince who has reached the realm of demigod? You know, in their impression, the fifth Prince is extremely arrogant, even those imperial uncles in the family don''t pay attention to him, but he is so polite and enthusiastic to Xiang Shaoyun, which is subverting their impression. "It''s not going to end like this!" Liu Jiaohong looks at Liu Qingchen who leaves. She has wiped a trace in her eyes and is unwilling to shout. After Liu Qingchen settled Xiang Shaoyun and his party, he took a rest. There was still some time to go before Zhan tianbang, so everything was in no hurry. After a day''s rest, Xiang Shaoyun and his party planned to take a good look around the immortal imperial city the next day to appreciate the popularity of the first imperial city. The immortal imperial city is very busy. Every place is full of people. Especially in this special period, there are more powerful people coming and going. It''s not surprising that some alien races also appear here. Among the imperial cities, the most popular one is the "immortal challenge arena" built by the immortal imperial city The immortal challenge arena is built by immortal gods. Among them, the brand has immortal power. Who can win 100 games in a row on this immortal challenge arena can obtain a wisp of immortal holy power and greatly enhance his strength. It is said that if he wins 500 games in a row, he can obtain immortal divine power blessing. After hearing Liu Qingchen''s introduction, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help going to the immortal challenge arena to watch. When he came to a huge square, he saw eight huge challenge arenas standing here. Each challenge arena was surrounded by hard sacred iron, with array blessing and inexplicable breath floating, which was very eye-catching. The materials on these challenge platforms are made of rare holy materials, and ordinary forces can''t leave any trace on them. This holy material is combined with the divine array, even the semi divine level battle can withstand. At present, there are a lot of people fighting on the challenge arena. Many of them are of the highest imperial strength. They all want to break through the realm of heaven in a short time. As long as they win 100 games, they can get the holy power and take that step. That''s right. Many people are desperate to fight in this arena. If they survive, they can not only improve their strength, but also get a good reputation. It''s a good thing to kill two birds with one stone. It is precisely because of the existence of this immortal arena that the immortal imperial dynasty has cultivated many strong people one after another, which has kept their power in full swing. "If it wasn''t for the opening of Zhan Tian bang, I would like to challenge it!" Liu Qingchen showed a fanatical color. "I don''t know how much time it will take to win 500 games in a row." Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun said at the same time, he had already used the martial arts heavenly eye to look at the immortal challenge arena here, and wanted to find out the secret. In his eyes of martial arts, he found out that in addition to the divine array, there are some special forces imprisoned under the eight arenas, which may be the pure divine power laid by the divine level strongmen. There are layers of means wrapped in them. Even the ordinary divine level strongmen can''t break the imprisonment there. "That''s a big deal!" Xiang Shaoyun could not help sighing in his heart. I thought that he had built the nine palace pagoda, which was quite a wonderful place, but the power of the immortal challenge arena placed outside by the Immortal Emperor was also quite strange. I can imagine how powerful the inside information of the Immortal Emperor is. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party are ready to leave, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly sees a familiar figure fighting in a challenge arena, which makes him have to stop¡° Brother Tang Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of surprise. Then, he quickly walked towards the challenge arena, and sure enough, he saw Tang Longfei fighting with others. Now, Tang Longfei has been completely defeated. He has been beaten so many times that he vomites blood. He hardly has much power to parry. Some of the overlord legions around showed their anger, but the challenge arena was a fair fight, so they could not interfere¡° You such trash, also dare not come up to disgrace, is really vulnerable Tang Longfei''s opponent gave a very disdainful drink and fanned Tang Zhan''s face with his palm. He fanned Tang Longfei''s face to vomit blood and rolled away¡° Deputy chief All the people of the overlord army exclaimed with worry. Later, Tang Longfei was interrupted by others and threw down on the challenge arena¡° Who dares to come up and take revenge on him, you rubbish? " Tang Longfei''s opponent is very arrogant. Just when the overlord wanted to rush up, a cold voice rang out, "I''ll take the revenge for them." Chapter 1581 It''s not Xiang Shaoyun who suddenly appears. Xiang Shaoyun has seen Tang Longfei fight against others for a long time, but there are rules in this arena. He can''t intervene until no one on both sides admits defeat. So he has been watching Tang Longfei beaten by others and has no voice. In fact, he has been holding a fire in his heart. Just now, Tang Longfei wanted to admit defeat, but the other party directly sealed his mouth and broke his limbs, which made Tang Longfei admit defeat. His heart is to blame! After seeing Xiang Shaoyun suddenly appear, the people of the overlord army are all happy for him. "Here comes the overlord. It''s great. We must teach that arrogant guy a lesson!" "That''s right. Even brother Tang''s women are molesting. You can see that they are not good people. When the overlord comes, this bastard can have bad luck." "I don''t know how much stronger the overlord is than the deputy commander. No one in his generation will be his opponent. Even the deputy commander Ouyang is ashamed of himself. Overlord can teach that boy a good lesson." "Let''s see deputy commander Tang first. I hope nothing will happen." ¡­¡­ The worship of Xiang Shaoyun by the overlord army has reached the extreme. After all, there are too many legends about Xiang Shaoyun, and I feel that I have left them far away. In fact, there were only a dozen of the overlord legions on the scene, all of them barely reached the level of fighting heaven. They were all the top arrogants in various places. It was normal for them to break through this level under the cultivation of Longfeng college, and Tang Longfei also reached the level of fighting heaven. At the time of the opening of the zhantian list, the three grade zhantian realm is nothing. This is because most of the world''s Warring States masters are gathered here. In the later period of Warring States, they are everywhere. For those as young as Tang Longfei, what they suffer from is the gap in their cultivation age. If they are given another hundred years, they can definitely surpass those sages of the older generation. "Where are you from? How dare you talk in front of Ben Shao?" The man on the challenge arena cheered very haughtily. This man seems to be about 40 years old, but he is actually a man who has practiced for three or four hundred years. His name is Wu kecai, and he has reached the level of liupin zhantian. Although Tang Longfei had the ability to fight across the ranks, he was not weak with Wu kecai, and it was Tang Longfei who lost in the end. Xiang Shaoyun looked up at the man coldly and said, "let''s take a breath." Then, he walked towards Tang Longfei. At this time, a dry woman was taking care of Tang Longfei. His face was full of pain and worry. Xiang Shaoyun has some impression on this woman. It seems that her name is Zhong Moli. She is also a disciple of Longfeng college and a member of their overlord army. Her beauty is not extremely outstanding, but she is born with a dry and heroic spirit. She is full of personality and makes people feel happy. "Get out of the way and let me have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun says to Zhong Moli. Zhong Moli obediently said, "overlord, you must revenge for the deputy commander." Xiang Shaoyun nodded gently, then looked at the pale Tang Longfei and said, "brother Tang, bear it, and you will soon get better." Then, a great life essence came out of him and directly blessed Tang Longfei, making his injury quickly repaired. Everyone felt the change and looked shocked. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is abnormal enough, but this healing method seems to be equally extraordinary. Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding of the meaning of life has reached a deeper level after several years of heavy. Tang Longfei''s injury seems very serious, but it is nothing to him. After a while, Tang Longfei''s injury recovered under the witness of everyone. This surprised people around. Wu kecai, who was above the challenge arena, was disdainful and seemed to have been waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to fight in the challenge arena. After Tang Longfei recovered, he immediately said to Xiang Shaoyun, "thank you, overlord." "You and my brother don''t need to say these words. I''ll go up and teach that guy a lesson." Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Well, I must make him look good. I dare to challenge Molly!" Tang Longfei smeared the fierce light and said, "but that guy seems to be a little unusual. Pay attention." "I can''t even hurt my brother!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a quiet voice, then swept over the challenge arena. This is a saint level challenge arena. Who thinks that if you win 500 games in a row above this Saint level challenge arena, you can get divine power blessing. Such a feat is not that no one has done it. Several people have completed this step, and later they have successfully broken through the realm of regeneration. When Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the challenge arena, his divine breath instantly made all the women around him scream. Xiang Shaoyun is too handsome, and his temperament is incomparable. Every woman is attracted to him. "Boy, no matter who you are, it''s not so easy to show off for others!" Wu Ke Cai put on a sneer and looked at Xiang Shaoyun. "You talk so much nonsense!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly, then turned into a wind and appeared in front of Wu kecai. Before he could react, his neck had already fallen into Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. Wu kecai never dreamed that before he had time to make a move, he was pinched by Xiang Shaoyun, and a chill suddenly hit his whole body¡° Is it illegal to kill people in this arena? " Xiang Shaoyun turns to Tang Longfei and asks them. Many people have come back to their senses, and some of them have responded that "there are no eyes in the ring, and life and death depend on heaven!"¡° No... I''m going to vote... "Wu kecai realized that Xiang Shaoyun was going to kill him. He was so scared that he quickly began to surrender. However, before he finished his words, Xiang Shaoyun tightened his hand and broke Wu kecai''s neck. When he reached the holy land level, his neck was broken, and the Holy Spirit was still alive. But Xiang Shaoyun obviously wanted to kill Wu kecai. When Wu kecai''s Holy Spirit came out, he opened his mouth and spat out a flame¡° Stop it The voice of someone outside the challenge arena started to ring. Peng! Xiang Shaoyun ignored the cry, and the fire of Zhiyang directly destroyed Wu kecai''s Holy Spirit¡° Bastard, no matter who you are, dare to kill my cousin, I Wu Feng will not let you go! " A very angry voice started and cheered. Then, a golden figure came to the challenge arena in an instant, and blew directly at Xiang Shaoyun. The rules of this immortal challenge arena are very rough. As long as one opponent falls down, other opponents can challenge at any time, and no referee is needed. Once in this arena, life and death will be up to heaven. Wu Feng''s strength is extraordinary, and he has reached the top level of fighting heaven. Chapter 1582 Xiang Shaoyun felt Wu Feng''s strength, his body flashed and smashed Wu kecai''s body toward him. Wu Feng grabs Wu kecai''s body, but his body has been shaken back for several steps, which makes his arms feel numb. At this time, Wu Feng realized that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was not weaker than him, even a little bit stronger. Wu Feng calmed down and asked, "who on earth are you, who are you so cruel to me?" When the word "Xianlu Que" falls, the noise around the challenge arena becomes quiet. It seems that these three words have great magic power and can make people awe. "Hard hand? Just now he broke my brother''s limbs. I didn''t see you come out and say, "cruel hand?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Wu Feng lightly. When it comes to his current strength, no matter who he is, he is not afraid, even the top forces. As long as he bullies him or the people around him, he will list him as a mortal enemy. "Well, it seems that you don''t even pay attention to our Xianlu que, so today I''ll let you have a good thought about what you have in the end!" Wu Feng put on a fierce look and drank. Then he put away Wu kecai''s body. He had a golden knife in his hand. His breath burst out instantly. The golden light in the sky with extremely sharp power showed his extraordinary fighting power. Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at Wu Feng and said, "it''s still too late for you to go down now, otherwise you will follow his footsteps." Wu Feng''s strength is extraordinary, but it is not enough in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. "It''s a big tone. I''m not afraid of death Wu Feng was startled to drink, and all the strength gathered in his body was transferred to the golden sword, which made the golden sword suddenly burst into the night, and the domineering Dao mang fiercely chopped Xiang Shaoyun down. This knife contains Wu Feng''s life essence, and has reached the point of simplicity. Under the knife, the space is cracked and nothing can be stopped. Enough to tear the general sage be nothing difficult to do. The people on the sidelines were completely moved. They could feel the horror of this move. If they went up, they would have to see if the young man in front of them could stop them. Seeing that the knife was about to fall on Xiang Shaoyun''s head, Xiang Shaoyun raised a palm slightly and grasped the knife like this. This scene fell into the eyes of the public, which made the public look like one of the jumps. This is definitely a suicidal act. However, when the knife fell, it was held in the hand by Xiang Shaoyun, and it was difficult to move forward. Wu Feng''s eyes jumped, and he realized that this time he really kicked the steel plate. Bang! Without waiting for Wu Feng to withdraw, Xiang Shaoyun twisted the knife directly with his bare hands. A strong anti shock force acted on Wu Feng''s body, making him spew out blood and fly away. At the next moment, Xiang Shaoyun had already pursued Wu Feng. He stepped on Wu Feng and burst his chest. A top saint was killed in front of everyone. Originally, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to kill Wu Feng, but the other side was aggressive and wanted to kill him. Xiang Shaoyun absolutely didn''t want to stay. All of a sudden, everyone was in a complete uproar. "Who the hell is this man? Even the people in Xianlu que don''t let him go. It''s too bold." "Just now I heard the disciples of Longfeng college call him" overlord ". Is he the young sage Xiang Shaoyun?" "It can''t really be him. He is the first person in the list of holy forest. It''s said that he is only half a hundred years old. How can he have such abnormal combat power?" "It''s Xiang Shaoyun. Yes, I''ve seen his portrait. I didn''t expect that he was so brave. Xianlu que is not an ordinary force." ¡­¡­ When Tang Longfei and others heard that Xiang Shaoyun''s killer was from Xianlu que, their faces were a little ugly. "This is a big trouble for the overlord!" Tang Longfei murmured. "It''s all my fault!" Zhong Moli blames herself. "It''s OK. I''ll leave my life to them." Tang Longfei said in a deep voice. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to walk down from the challenge arena, there was a commotion. A group of people separated from the onlookers and appeared before the challenge arena. Although they were wearing different clothes, there was a special sign embroidered on their chest, which was an ancient word "immortal". Xianlu que is one of the most powerful forces. Before that, many of them came to participate in the battle of heaven. Among them, the young sages were the main ones. These ten people were just one of them. The young man who led the battle was extraordinary. He was wearing a blue armor, a snake shaped belt and a holy boot inlaid with sapphire, The whole person exudes a group of compelling blue light, adding a bit of extraordinary charm. Liu Jiaohong, the third princess of the Han Dynasty, was beside the young man. Looking at the young man''s affectionate eyes, even the blind man could feel her affection for others. "Xiang Shaoyun, it''s very brave of you to kill us. Don''t think that you are the disciple of Gai Yi''s guard, so you can not pay attention to us!" One of them stood up and yelled at Xiang. Xiang Shaoyun frowned a little and didn''t pay any attention to the man. However, he had swept past the group and was surprised to find that the blue haired young man beside Liu Jiaohong had reached the level of great sage, and he was not an ordinary great sage. He was afraid that his strength was no weaker than Liu Qingchen a few years ago. The man who was ignored didn''t look good at all. He said again, "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t you really look at our Xianlu que?"¡° Noise Xiang Shaoyun stares at the man and cheers heavily. The man suddenly felt that a dragon and a tiger were rushing towards him. The majestic breath was so overwhelming that he was scared back and forth. If there was no one behind, he was afraid that he would fall down directly. Now Liu Jiaohong jumped up and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, LAN Shao is here. Don''t be arrogant!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to talk nonsense with them. He replied directly, "anyone who is not happy can challenge in the challenge arena. Don''t chatter here!"¡° What a big tone! I''ll come up and calm you down! " In Xianlu que, a top Saint came up and cheered. The strength of this top saint is better than that of Wu Feng, and the bottom card is not comparable to Wu Feng. When he came up, his fighting power soared in an instant. He took out the great saint soldier in his hand and killed Xiang Shaoyun. Seven evil spirits cut wildly! In the blink of an eye, seven snakes and boas cut out angrily. There was no difference between that power and the power of the great sage. Ordinary great sages did not dare to follow. Chapter 1583 In the past, Xiang Shaoyun was able to compete with Xiang Shaoyun, but now Xiang Shaoyun has reached the realm of the great sage. Although he conceals his true realm and makes people look as if he has just reached the realm of the seven character war, it is a dead end to underestimate him. Before Xiang Shaoyun was touched by the seven terrible serpents chopped by the top saint, Xiang Shaoyun had already grabbed one claw, and a strong fire dragon claw had captured it. The seven serpents were like paper paste, and quickly disappeared, while the fire dragon claw was still catching the saint. Poof! The saint was too late to retreat. His chest was severely scratched and his blood splashed out. This time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t kill him completely. Instead, he threw the sage out of the challenge arena and yelled, "I''m not afraid of Xiang Shaoyun. Anyone who dares to do harm to me and my people, I won''t make them feel better." Xiang Shaoyun even defeated three saints of Xianlu que, which made people realize how terrible his fighting power was. All of the ten people in Xianlu que are arrogant. When they heard Xiang Shaoyun say that, they aroused their arrogance as the most powerful people. They always thought that it was only their duty to teach others. When is it their turn to teach them? A great sage stepped up and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "kneel down and beg for mercy. Maybe I''ll give you a way to live, or..." Before the sage''s words were finished, Xiang Shaoyun had already taken the first step. He appeared in front of the sage with the speed of blinking, and a terrible Puyin foot kicked out angrily. Ow! Before the sage''s words were finished, he covered Xiayin and roared in pain. Xiang Shaoyun''s power was so overbearing that he just kicked him to the core. The people around looked at him and felt sorry for him. This foot is too cruel. "Go away!" Xiang Shaoyun starts again and turns the great sage out of the challenge arena. "If you don''t agree, you can come up to fight!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the people in Xianlu que with high spirits and shouts loudly. At this moment, he suddenly wants to defend the challenge arena to see if he can complete the feat of 500 consecutive victories. If he can harvest another wisp of magic power, it will be of great benefit for him to speed up the improvement of his strength. After all, he is allowed to enter into the realm of demigod in the battle list. Although he has a part to help, it is inevitable that there will not be some abnormal demigod. He will be more powerful and more secure. "The overlord is going to defend the challenge!" Exclaimed the overlord. "With the strength of the overlord, it''s easy to win a hundred victories. Maybe there''s a chance for 500 victories," another said. "It''s too arrogant, LAN Shao can''t let him go on like this," Liu Jiaohong said in the ear of the young man named LAN Shao. LAN Shao, named LAN Shenyong, is the grandson of an old God in Xianlu que. He ranks 98 in the list of fairies in Xianlu que, and his strength is very strong. Xianzi list is the list of Xianlu que. There are 108 seats in the list. Each position is occupied by the most outstanding sages of Xianlu que. According to their ranking, they get different treatment and status. LAN Shenyong is already a great saint, but he is only at the end of the list. We can see how terrible the characters on the list are. "Left Dharma protector, you go up and take him down. We don''t need others to blaspheme the name of Xianlu que!" LAN Shenyong waved to an old man in a gray robe behind him. "It''s LAN Shao!" The old man gave a light answer and swept up the challenge arena. The old man didn''t talk nonsense. He immediately exerted the power of the wind. A terrible storm tore the space and strangled Xiang Shaoyun. This is the fighting power of the demigod realm. The old man''s strength is extraordinary. Xiang Shaoyun felt the power of the sharp wind, he murmured, "let me further hone the nine stars on the challenge arena." After that, when he led it with his bare hands, it also had a circle of terrible storms, which were condensed in an instant. The power of the rampage was even more powerful, which directly collided with the old man''s wind. Boom boom! The two powerful forces collided incessantly, and countless storms swept away, frightening people all around them to retreat. Fortunately, the invisible force on the challenge arena directly blocked those splashed forces. "The endless wind!" After the old man''s strength was hindered by Xiang Shaoyun''s strength, he roared, and all his strength poured out. The domineering wind rose again, and the terrible whirlpool kept spinning. The merciless wind was like a thousand sharp blades, enough to tear everything. "It''s not enough!" Xiang Shaoyun drinks and increases the power output of the wind stars. The wind around him is pulled by him, and his storm becomes more violent, just like the roaring impact of the wind dragon, which directly devours the old man. Poof! The old man, who reached the peak of the sage realm, immediately followed the others and flew out of the challenge arena. "If you all have such a little strength, don''t come up and make a fool of yourself!" Xiang Shaoyun cheers defiantly. Just that old man''s fighting power is not weak. He can give full play to his demigod''s fighting power with his supreme power. Unfortunately, he met Xiang Shaoyun. The people in Xianlu que see that Xiang Shaoyun has defeated a Dharma protector lightly, and they look more and more ugly. They can only look at LAN Shenyong. Among them, the fairy is the most powerful. Maybe they can fight Xiang Shaoyun. LAN Shenyong is very clear that he can''t do it now. With a sneer on his face, he said, "for a long time, no one has provoked Xianlu que like this. Xiang Shaoyun, you are the first person in a hundred years!" By the time he said that, he had already stepped to the challenge arena in the air¡° If you want to fight, you can fight. There''s no need to talk nonsense! " Xiang Shaoyun said to LAN Shenyong¡° It will be as you wish! " The blue eyes of LAN Shenyong were smeared with you Mang, and he drank. His palms spread out. The blue power turned into tides, which generally rippled here. These tides turned into a hundred strong water dragons, and surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. One hundred Jiaos to suppress! This is a magic move. The released power is incomparably powerful. It is more than several times stronger than the Dharma protector just now. It reaches the level of 30.5% God¡° Do you play with water? " Xiang Shaoyun said to himself coldly, put his posture forward, and kept rowing with his hands. The shallow palms flashed, with the continuous force of leisurely softness, forming a vortex of water, which made the encircling and suppressing water Jiao collapse one by one. Chapter 1584 The profound meaning of water is continuous and slender, which can overcome hardness with softness and turn it into the way of Tai Chi. Xiang Shaoyun has been in meditation for several years, and he has already further understood the meaning of water. With continuous strength, his fighting power directly shattered LAN Shenyong''s hundred giant water dragons, and there was a huge push towards LAN Shenyong. The space on the challenge arena seemed to be squeezed out, which showed that the power was powerful. LAN Shenyong knew the power of Xiang Shaoyun''s nine kinds of stars. He was not surprised that Xiang Shaoyun played the role of water. He drew a faint smile on his face and moved his arms. There was also a soft force that bounced Xiang Shaoyun''s power back. LAN Shenyong is born with water stars. He has no less understanding of the mystery of water than Xiang Shaoyun. Playing with water is his strong point. He doesn''t mind playing with Xiang Shaoyun. In this way, the two same mysteries collide together, making the space of the challenge arena constantly distorted, squeezing the air to produce a series of explosions, and countless turbulence can not be formed, then it has become nothing. Now it''s up to the one who has more strength to gain an advantage. "Xiang Shaoyun, today I will let you know that your strength is not worth mentioning in my eyes!" After LAN Shenyong''s surprise, his move suddenly changes. A figure suddenly condenses with water and rushes to Xiang Shaoyun. Water and shadow are separated! This is the unique skill of LAN Shenyong. When he is fighting against people, he can rely on the power of water to form a separate attack, which is unexpected to ordinary people. Xiang Shaoyun is also one of the Leng, for this suddenly rushed to the split was a little surprised. However, the speed of the separation was nothing in front of his eyes. He could see it clearly. His face didn''t have any waves, but his breath became cold. In a flash, the glittering light floated, and the power of water turned into ice crystals. Even the two competing forces were freezing rapidly, And the water''s body was condensed by a layer of ice crystals, and its movement became slow. When it was close to Xiang Shaoyun, it directly became an ice sculpture, and there was no way to do any harm to Xiang Shaoyun. "The mystery of ice!" LAN Shenyong''s eyes shrank and he exclaimed. "Blast!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered, and the power that was condensed into ice burst out in an instant. Bang! Countless ice crystals burst into pieces, and the strong anti shock force made LAN Shenyong''s body rapidly retreat. He formed a strong defensive force, which blocked all these ice crystals, but it was not enough, because the ice power around him kept condensing, first frozen from his feet, and then filled his whole body, making him become an Iceman. When people saw this change, their faces changed greatly. Originally, LAN Shenyong''s change move was strong enough, but Xiang Shaoyun''s quick response was beyond anyone''s reach. No one could stop him if he changed them. Xiang Shaoyun''s star power quickly draws out, which makes the ice cold power on the challenge arena drop rapidly. Layer by layer, the ice crystal blesses LAN Shenyong. But he knows that the opponent will never be defeated easily. Sure enough, the power of the stars in LAN Shenyong''s frozen body kept compressing. A virtual shadow rushed out from behind him, and a terrible giant whale shadow rushed out. Giant whales turn the waves! He should have the blood of the giant whale in his body, otherwise he would not have been able to crack Xiang Shaoyun''s thick ice crystal with such a powerful talent. Whales eat everything! LAN Shenyong seems to be incarnated as a giant whale. The terrible power of the stars condenses into an extremely terrible attraction. He covers Xiang Shaoyun in the past and wants to force Xiang Shaoyun into it and wring him into blood. Xiang Shaoyun''s body was really leaning forward, as if he could not stop the suction. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun fall in front of LAN Shenyong''s blue mouth, Xiang Shaoyun makes a seal with both hands and stabs LAN Shenyong in the mouth with an ice gun. Shape ice sting! Xiang Shaoyun raised 70% of the combat power, and the massive power of stars burst out. The general demigod realm can''t bear it. The ice gun broke into the big blue mouth and was constantly broken, and countless ice crystals were splashed. Xiang Shaoyun stamped his feet hard and flew like a swallow. Then he put it in the air to LAN Shenyong. His every move contains the power of ice water, which brings the power of upanism into full play, forcing LAN Shenyong to do his best. The whale roars! The blue deep brave move changes again, the double fists blow out, the great blue strength composes the giant whale to rush away, that strength is really overbearing to let the human imagine. Bang! The two forces collided with each other, making a loud and depressing sound. The space on the challenge arena was shocked into nothingness. Even 50% of the gods can''t stop these forces. When these forces disappeared, a figure was shocked to vomit blood and rolled away. This figure is not just LAN Shenyong. Who else. Xiang Shaoyun looked at LAN Shen lightly and said bravely, "if you have this ability, you''d better get out of the stage by yourself!" LAN Shenyong bounced up from the ground and wiped the corner of his mouth. There was a blue halberd in his hand. His air appeared on the halberd and he knew that it was not any ordinary product. At the same time, the breath in his body is rising rapidly. He is wrapped in layers of scales, and his body has risen a lot. His face shows a ferocious color, and he says, "force my cards out, Xiang Shaoyun, you are proud enough." Then, he waved the water halberd in his hand, and water waves filled the whole arena space in an instant. Wave after wave of power began to explode here. The power of this attack has reached 90.5% of the power of God, it seems that the general God level strong people have to retreat¡° It seems that this is your best effort, so it''s over! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped a trace of disappointment and said, his palms began to move, and the great power came out of his palms. The overturning of the mountains directly shattered LAN Shenyong''s power, which made the challenge arena turbulent and shocked everyone¡° Is this really the power of the great sage? " They all asked in their hearts. Great saint''s fighting power is extraordinary, but few people can play such a level of power fluctuation. After these two forces lasted for a while, the victory and defeat finally came out. LAN Shenyong had several more fingerprints on his body. Even the semi divine armor was broken and he fell directly outside the challenge arena. Chapter 1585 At the moment when LAN Shenyong was defeated, everything around him became quiet. LAN Shenyong is a fairy in Xianlu que. Although he is the last in the ranking, his strength is really strong. But he is not Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent, which shows how terrible Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is. The people in Xianlu que are not good-looking, especially Liu Jiaohong''s face is a little more frightened. LAN Shenyong goes up to deal with Xiang Shaoyun, but he counsels him. Now LAN Shenyong is defeated. If this is investigated, she will escape from the debt. "Xiang Shaoyun, if you dare to hurt LAN Shao, you are waiting for our revenge from Xianlu que." The people of Xianlu que give out cruel words, then pick up LAN Shenyong and leave here quickly. This time, they all lost their faces. There must be people from Guangling palace and Shenmeng around them watching. This scene must be found, or they will become a laughing stock in the future. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to their words. He didn''t even fear the God level strong, and he was afraid of the threat of these people? "You all go back first. I''ll stay on the challenge arena for a while!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at his people and said calmly. Although his fighting power has reached a terrible level, he still feels that it needs to be tempered. After several years of closure, he needs some actual combat to run in well to be more perfect. Yu Caidie, Moji and Liu Qingchen all know that Xiang Shaoyun has made up his mind and has nothing to persuade him to defend the challenge. Because Xiang Shaoyun showed his strong fighting power and won several experts of Xianlu Que in a row, not many people dare to challenge him at one time. Fortunately, this time the battle of heaven list is about to open. Many experts in the battle of heaven and many people who don''t know the height of heaven and earth jump into the challenge arena to challenge Xiang Shaoyun. In the end, they are all easily defeated by Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take their lives. Everything was to the end, making those who were defeated convinced. In three consecutive days, Xiang Shaoyun lost 50 battle heaven level masters in a row. This speed set a record in the immortal arena for so many years. You have to know that once you have reached the battle realm, you will win or lose in less than one or two hours. If the war at the same level may last for several days or nights, it''s nothing to say. However, Xiang Shaoyun seems to have no difficulty in winning these battle realms one by one, showing extremely terrifying combat effectiveness. All of the overlord''s legions were very excited. They were all proud of Xiang Shaoyun and wanted to tell everyone that the overlord was their boss. Xiang Shaoyun''s winning streak continues, and his reputation has once again set off a wave of attention. Among the immortal palaces, this huge palace is full of magnificence. I don''t know how many people yearn to visit it. However, none of them is a senior official of the immortal imperial court, and their strength must reach the realm of war. Sitting on the Golden Dragon seat is a man who looks like he is only about thirty years old. He is wearing a golden robe with the rust of dragons and phoenixes on it. An irreplaceable sense of dignity envelops him. People dare not look directly at him. He is the emperor of the immortal Dynasty. Under him, there are more than ten princes and princesses. They are all excellent figures. Each of them is not more than 200 years old, and the youngest is only half a hundred, but each of them has at least reached the top level. This is the inside story of the immortal royal family. When these princes and princesses grow up, they will become the pillars of the royal family. "How many games has that boy won in a row now?" The Immortal Emperor asked faintly. "I''ve won 66 games in a row, so I can win 100 games in a few days!" A prince could not wait to reply. "It''s a formidable young man!" The Immortal Emperor sighed. Then he looked at the prince and Princess and said, "what do you think?" "Father, I''m willing to fight and take him down!" Just now the prince spoke again. The prince ranked fourth. Among the princes and princesses, he ranked first in fighting power. He was also an acute man, who was brave but not resourceful. "I''m willing to fight, too!" Another Prince responded. The emperor did not respond, just showed a noncommittal expression, eyes hard to hide a trace of disappointment. "I think we can recruit him!" The second prince thought for a while, and then he added, "with the strength of our immortal Empire, we can help him go to a higher level. In the future, we can allow him to be a Dharma protector. I believe he will not refuse." This time, the emperor is slightly head jaw, but also did not publish any response. At this time, the prince said, "I think it''s hard to recruit such a person. I think the best way is to get married and make friends with him. Maybe this is the only way to win him over, but it''s not safe either. Unless Jiumei is willing, otherwise her royal sister is afraid it''s hard to shake his heart, but there are many confidants around him." With that, his eyes turned to a princess, who was wearing a colorful glaze gauze, which made her body look like a devil. Her carved face and jewel like eyes could make people feel suffocating. This kind of beauty could make the world lose color. She was the first beauty of the immortal imperial dynasty, he Caiyi. He Caiyi is like a fairy who doesn''t eat fireworks. The colorful glazed gauze clothes are full of light, which makes her more dazzling and extraordinary. She is absolutely comparable with Yu Caidie and Moji, and even has some advantages that they don''t have¡° Do you want me to capture Xiang Shaoyun He Caiyi put on a touching smile¡° That Shaoyun is an outstanding person. He integrates the power of nine kinds of stars and has achieved the strongest fighting style. I''m afraid that only Jiumei''s national color and natural fragrance can match him. Otherwise, nothing in my court can move him. " The great prince is a wise man. The emperor finally showed a little satisfaction and said, "the great emperor is right. If Xiang Shaoyun is just a rootless duckweed, we don''t need to care about him. However, he is a close disciple of vice president Gai Yi, and it''s worth attracting us. Even if he can''t join our immortal Empire, we can at least get his friendship in this troubled world, One more enemy is better than another! "¡° Huangfu, he has offended our Xianlu que! " The fourth prince said anxiously¡° That''s your fairy road pagoda, not the fairy road pagoda of my imperial dynasty! " The emperor showed a trace of discontent. Chapter 1586 In the camp of Xianlu que, there are some top sages in and out of the Warring States realm, and they are still independent of the outside world. In a courtyard, there are several strong young people sitting on the stone table. They all have a floating air, and bursts of light beating, giving people a sense of awe inspiring. One of the strong young men is Xiang Shaoyun, a purple fairy who once met with him. She is as beautiful as an immortal. She is very beautiful and charming. LAN Shenyong, who was defeated, was also among them. However, he was dejected. He did not dare to lift his face in front of these people. "We lost our face this time. We have to find it back," said a young man dressed in gold. Then he looked at LAN Shen and said bravely, "younger martial brother LAN, you must take full responsibility for this." "This matter can''t all blame younger martial brother LAN, he is also for our xianque, but the other side is tough, failure is inevitable." a man with fire hair bravely said for LAN Shen. At this time, LAN Shenyong took a deep breath and said, "Xiang Shaoyun is really stronger than me. I don''t know how to do it. But he did kill the outside deacon of Xianlu que. If we don''t get revenge, the people of Guangling palace and Shenmeng will look down on us." "Now the battle list is coming. Do you want us to do it?" The young man in gold was dissatisfied. "I can let the green Dharma protector do it. I believe the green Dharma protector is enough to take Xiang Shaoyun down!" LAN Shen said bravely. "Green Dharma protector is your person. It''s good that you are willing to do so." the angry man raised his chin. "That''s it. If we wait for those guys in front to come and hear about it, we can''t think about it!" The young man in gold nodded. Zixiang fairy said, "why don''t I try again to recruit him into our Xianlu que? If he doesn''t want to..." "Elder martial sister Zixiang, don''t worry about this. Wait until the green Dharma protector takes him!" Blue deep brave to purple fragrance fairy way. "Ha ha, it''s up to you!" Purple fairy is not reluctant, with a hint of attractive smile. ¡­¡­ In another space station of the imperial court, there are also several excellent young people gathered together to see that their clothes are exactly those belonging to Shenmeng. The most powerful young people in Xianlu que are called "fairies", while the most powerful young people in their alliance are called "fairies". Their number is less than that of the 108 Fairies in Zhixian Lu que, only 88. But these 88 fairies are no less than the 108 Fairies in Xianlu que, and it is the fairies in the alliance that gather in front of us. Their origins are extraordinary. They are all the most evil people collected by Shenmeng from different places over the years. With their efforts, their combat effectiveness has completely surpassed that of the four ancient martial arts academies. "The boy named Xiang Shaoyun has won a hundred games in a row. I heard that there was a protector who wanted to recruit him into our God League, but he refused?" Among these young people, the first one with ordinary appearance said faintly. The young man doesn''t seem to have much outstanding, but if you pay close attention, you will find that the divine light in his eyes is extremely compelling. "Yes, that boy is Gai Yi''s only apprentice. He is very proud. Now he has become a big weapon. If we don''t suppress him, I''m afraid he will come to us to take a shit in the future." There is a young man wearing ancient armour, showing a trace of disdain. "Lan Shenyong is no match for him, but he has some skills. We have to consider whether we want to suppress him or win him over," another Shenzi said. "Don''t worry about it. Zhantianbang is just around the corner. No one will make trouble at this time. If he wants to show off, let him do it. When he enters the ancient battlefield, he will care about everything. If he knows what''s interesting, he can leave a place in Shenmeng. If he doesn''t know what''s interesting, we won''t be impolite." the ordinary young man said lightly. "If it''s not for the opening of the battle sky list, I really want to try how powerful the so-called Taichu battle style is!" Gujia young people with a strong confidence. ¡­¡­ On the immortal arena, Xiang Shaoyun is competing with a woman in the realm of Sanpin zhantian. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is only afraid to use his momentum to suppress this woman, but why didn''t he do so? Is it because he is greedy for other people''s beauty, or other reasons? All this has something to do with his fighting with other people. Who told him to defeat others, he didn''t give a hard hand, so that many challenges to the world of war took Xiang Shaoyun as the object of consultation, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse. He gave them a little guidance, which was more good luck. One more friend is more real than one more enemy. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun has gained a lot of good reputation and made more people come forward to challenge him. In fact, he asked Xiang Shaoyun for advice. In front of her, the woman in the realm of Sanpin zhantian not only wants to challenge, but also seduces and bewilders Xiang Shaoyun, hoping that Xiang Shaoyun can take a fancy to her, which will make her more successful. "Xiang Shao, look at my move!" That female sage Jiao smile, proud body toward Xiang Shaoyun rushed in the past, that sexy part unreservedly toward Xiang Shaoyun hit in the past. It''s not a move at all. It''s a direct gesture. Xiang Shaoyun wiped a trace of impatience. He held it with his bare hands, and a force was bound to the saint. He directly threw the saint into the challenge arena. Then he said quietly, "next, if you waste Ben Shao''s time, don''t blame Ben Shao''s impoliteness." Xiang Shaoyun knows that if he continues to be polite, it will lead to more unnecessary trouble. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun''s winning streak has reached 99 games, and the distance to Shengli is just one game. It took only seven days for Shaoyun to win the match, creating the fastest consecutive record of Shengji. Just at the time of the first 100 wins, a green faced old man appeared in the challenge arena. The old man directly wore the unique Dharma protection robe of Xianlu que, and made no secret of his strong intention to kill Xiang Shaoyun. This one is just following the green Dharma protector around LAN Shenyong. He has reached the realm of 85% deity, which is only one step away from the real realm of deity. This kind of combat power is enough to sweep all the great sage level warriors¡° There''s still time to roll down here, or you''ll die! " The green Dharma protector yells at Xiang Shaoyun with evil spirit on his face¡° You''re not qualified to say that! " Xiang Shaoyun put up his finger and responded with a shake. Chapter 1587 Green Dharma protector has reached the realm of 80% and a half gods. Although his strength is not as strong as that of the real regeneration realm, it can also be compared. Xiang Shaoyun is so contemptuous of him. How can he bear it. "Stubborn!" After the green Dharma protector said it quietly, a blue light suddenly appeared on the palm of his hand. It was beating like a flame, beating with great energy. Green flame! As soon as the green Dharma protector''s palm swung, a group of cyan power burst out like fire and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. This is the power of wood, but it can produce a fierce and merciless force like fire. This is an extremely special power of wood, even people of the same level can''t stop this attack. Xiang Shaoyun felt the special strength of these forces and did not dare to neglect them. There was a layer of blue armor on his body. His fists went out quickly. Each fist came out like a huge stake, and collided with these green flames. However, the power of green Dharma protector is even better. He directly incinerates Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing power and attacks Xiang Shaoyun in the past. Xiang Shaoyun reacts very quickly. He turns into a virtual shadow and rushes to the green Dharma protector. His fist turns into a palm and pats the head of the green Dharma protector. This palm is enough to powder a huge mountain. If the green Dharma protector is shot, he will die of brain explosion. Green Dharma protector''s reaction is super fast. He raises his hand joint to isolate Xiang Shaoyun''s palm. The other hand quickly slaps Xiang Shaoyun, and the green flame envelops Xiang Shaoyun like a flame. This green flame is a destructive force of wood. Once touched, it will not directly burn people to death, but will directly burn people''s star power, so as to weaken the opponent''s fighting power and make him unable to exert his full strength. Xiang Shaoyun was too close to the green Dharma protector. Influenced by these green flames, he immediately found that the power of the stars had shrunk. Fortunately, his strength is extraordinary, which is not comparable to that of ordinary martial arts. Otherwise, he would be scared out of his wits. The green Dharma protector''s face is full of satisfaction. He makes a series of powerful attacks. He is engaged in close combat with Xiang Shaoyun. He wants to eat Xiang Shaoyun so strongly. Xiang Shaoyun narrowed his eyes and said, "do you want to win me in close combat? How naive Xiang Shaoyun simply let go of those green flames and fought with green Dharma protector with pure physical strength. Xiang Shaoyun has become a real divine body. Even if he doesn''t use the power of the stars, the power of each blow is enough to blow up the demigod. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, they had already fought for more than a thousand times, each of which made an extremely harsh sound, and the four sides of the space broke apart. Few of them could see their actions clearly, even the great sage could only catch some shadows, which made them feel tongue tied. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is well known to the public, but I never thought he was so strong. "How can this boy not be suppressed by Huasheng green flame? What''s the matter?" The green Dharma protector said anxiously. Melee has always been his long-term goal, but now he was beaten by others, which made him very uncomfortable. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun was also affected. Although he didn''t use the power of the stars, it was just pure power, but the green flame was so weird that it reduced his strength by 30%. Otherwise, the power of his divine body was enough to blow up the green Dharma protector directly. "Don''t drag him down!" Xiang Shaoyun and green Dharma protector both have the same idea. Green finger! Green Dharma ten fingers bounce, ten terrible green fingers with extremely tricky corner hit Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Green Dharma protector and Xiang Shaoyun are very similar. The power of the ten fingers immediately reaches Xiang Shaoyun. Born on Xiang Shaoyun''s divine body, they open ten finger holes. We can see how powerful the ten fingers are. "Ha ha, if you hit my green finger, you''ll die!" Green protection Farah opened the distance, incomparably happy smile way. The power of his green and dark finger not only contains the power of transforming green flame, but also contains the power of dominating dark poison, which is enough to poison the God level strong directly. Xiang Shaoyun feels the changes in his body. The green flame weakens the power of his stars, while the dark poison corrodes his vitality and numbs his nerves. If he hadn''t cultivated a divine body, he would have fallen down now. "Sure enough, those who can reach the realm of demigod are not mediocre people!" After Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart, the power of heaven and earth in the sea of stars exploded completely. The chaotic sky thunder and thunder bone resonated at the same time. Zhiyang''s chaotic sky thunder quickly eliminated the power of green flame and dark poison. When the green Dharma protector saw Xiang Shaoyun expelling his power, his old eyes all jumped up, "how can this be possible!" Eight fold dark palm! The green Dharma protector didn''t dare to reserve anything. He stimulated all his strength to the top and directly stepped into the fighting power of the general divine realm, which made a group of weak divine power appear on his palms. The eight green dark palms instantly superposed together, continuously burst out eight strong forces and blasted at Xiang Shaoyun heavily. This kind of power has not been blocked by ordinary demigods. Even Xiang Shaoyun began to feel the pressure¡° It''s worth taking it seriously! " Xiang Shaoyun jumped for a moment, his eyes drank, a plain fist seal waved out, an inexplicable power instantly shrouded in the challenge arena, and the power filled with vicissitudes and frustrations moved the world. Bang! The fists collided with each other in an instant, and a terrible wave of air burst out on the challenge arena, which made the challenge arena shake continuously. The Holy Level materials blessed by the divine array actually had a crack, and the power was terrible to the extreme. The people around were scared, and some of them were scared to sit on the ground on the spot. The battle in this arena is comparable to the divine battle. It''s quite good that they can still stand and not fall down. The divine array on the challenge arena runs fast, and then the splashing power is stopped. If it is not the divine level strong method, it will be completely destroyed here¡° What a terrible force. This level of fighting has not appeared in this immortal arena for many years. "¡° They are powerful enough to take off the name of the holy king of heaven, but I don''t know who will be more powerful. "¡° No matter who loses or who wins, Xiang Shaoyun has really risen, and he will definitely have a place in the zhantian list. "¡° Xiang Shaoyun is still so young. I don''t know how many people are his opponents after he broke through the realm of regeneration. It''s a pity that he offended Xianlu que. "..." Chapter 1588 Outside the challenge arena, many strong men are watching the battle, and LAN Shenyong of Xianlu que is naturally among them. When he saw Xiang Shaoyun waving that fist, he only felt that his heart was like a punch, which made his revenge mind disintegrate instantly. If Xiang Shaoyun''s fist hit him, he would have no chance to survive. Several young people around him also showed dignified color, as if they were thinking about how to crack Xiang Shaoyun''s fist. "I didn''t expect Shaoyun to be so powerful. It seems that we all underestimate him!" The way of the young man in gold. "I saw his potential at the beginning, so it''s hard to pull him into xianque now!" Purple fragrance fairy lightly says. "No matter how strong he is, he has not become a demigod. He is not the opponent of those in front of him at all!" Another said the young man. The young man in gold said, "stop all provocations. When you can enter the ancient battlefield, someone will get it back." On the side of Shenmeng, the ordinary young man in hemp clothes was full of fighting spirit and said, "it''s worthy of the Taichu fighting style. I''m afraid it''s no worse than chaos fighting style. If it wasn''t for the opening of zhantian list, I would like to go up and learn." There are two princes in the immortal imperial court. They are both in a high Pavilion. They are watching the battle in the challenge arena. The prince says to he Caiyi, who is wearing seven colored Xia clothes. "Nine younger sister, do you see that such a peerless pride is worthy of you?" He Caiyi''s beautiful eyes were full of a little interest and said, "he has a little ability. If he can step into the realm of regeneration, he can think it over." "If this son doesn''t enter the realm of regeneration, I''m afraid we have no hope!" The prince sighed. "That''s true!" He Caiyi agreed. Her beautiful eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun, and she felt an unprecedented desire for possession. It was like seeing something she liked when she was a child. As long as she wanted to get it, she would never get it. Above the challenge arena, the green Dharma protector has been beaten to death. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is too strong. He has already reduced a lot of strength. Unfortunately, the green Dharma protector can''t help fighting. When the green Dharma protector was defeated, Xiang Shaoyun accumulated 100 victories. Suddenly, a ray of light appeared on the challenge arena, and a great power came out. He blessed Xiang Shaoyun. If ordinary people must accept this power immediately, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it. He reacted very quickly and went away directly. A force of imprisonment came into being and grasped that force. Everyone was a little silly when they saw his action. It''s the holy power given by God. It''s more powerful than ordinary holy power. How many times can we hold it in our hands instead of absorbing and refining it on the spot? Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to people''s eyes. He began to feel the meaning of the holy power. He immediately realized that the holy power was different. It was obviously extracted from the original power, and there was a little divine power law blessing. Generally, saints can get a level of power, which is a very rich reward. "It''s no wonder that the immortal arena is enduring. Pouring these holy powers into it can speed up the strength of the saints, but this power is always external. If it can''t be refined and absorbed again, I''m afraid it will affect my personal growth!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Then, he sealed up the holy power and received it from the stars. Maybe he could give it to others. This power is not of great significance to him. After finishing all this, Xiang Shaoyun sat down on the top of the challenge arena and continued to approach the challenge. Anyway, he had plenty of time to open the zhantianbang. It''s better to pass the time by fighting. As soon as he sat down, someone jumped up to fight with him, but this man was from a different race. He obviously wanted to take advantage of Xiang Shaoyun''s weakness to defeat Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun has formed a real star, which can explode continuously and absorb external forces more quickly. How can ordinary people imagine. The alien was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun without accident. Soon after another ten days, the number of people who were defeated by Xiang Shaoyun had reached 250. Many people were almost defeated by Xiang Shaoyun''s one move, and the most powerful one couldn''t support Xiang Shaoyun''s three moves. With the defeat of these 250 people, everyone clearly realized that Xiang Shaoyun was invincible in the realm of war. There are a lot of super power''s peerless Tianjiao want to make a move, but think of Zhan tianbang''s ranking is more realistic, just according to the heart of the war, let Xiang Shaoyun grab the limelight. After Xiang Shaoyun went to the challenge arena, nearly a month later, Xiang Shaoyun finally defeated 500 strong people in the battle heaven realm, and immediately attracted a divine blessing, which shocked the immortal imperial city. Such a proud record has not appeared for many years. When Xiang Shaoyun wanted to be blessed with that divine power, he was also imprisoned by Xiang Shaoyun and absorbed into the universe. This divine power is not as pure and powerful as the two strands of divine power left by Yuanshi Tianzun, but it is enough for him to digest for a while and help him reach the later stage of the great sage¡° Overlord is invincible, overlord is invincible All the people in the overlord''s army were in a carnival. Others look at Xiang Shaoyun with more awe. Xiang Shaoyun''s strong presence will be a giant in the future. When Xiang Shaoyun came down from the challenge arena, there were not many people gathered around him, but they did not dare to push each other. Instead, they consciously gave way to let Xiang Shaoyun come from here, just like greeting the return of a hero. Xiang Shaoyun walked through the crowd blandly, feeling the glory brought to him by his strength, and he was more determined to step on the road of the most powerful peak. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wanted to take the people around him back to the residence of the Han Dynasty, a group of immortal imperial guards appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun. The leader saluted Xiang Shaoyun slightly and said, "Xiang Shao, my emperor is invited." The immortal imperial court is the most powerful one. They are always proud, and ordinary people don''t pay attention to them. Now they send someone to invite Xiang Shaoyun, which shows how big Xiang Shaoyun''s face is. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and nodded, "it''s Shaoyun''s honor to be summoned by the Immortal Emperor!" So Xiang Shaoyun went to the chariot brought by the guards and was sent to the immortal palace. People looked at the rapidly disappearing guards, their eyes were filled with a strong color of envy. Chapter 1589 The immortal palace is resplendent, purple, auspicious animals crawling and birds flying. It is really a noble holy land that people look up to. Under the chariot pulled by four monsters, Xiang Shaoyun entered the inner courtyard of the imperial palace through a long passage with yellow bottom and red wall. Looking at the garden decorated with Meilun, he felt very happy. "I really enjoy it!" Over the years, Xiang Shaoyun has been striving to improve his strength. The development of zilingzong has been handed over to his subordinates. He thinks that the development of zilingzong is quite rapid, but now looking at the inner courtyard of the Imperial Palace, he lacks the noble and elegant breath of others. It''s like an explosive household and a noble family with noble blood, There is still a big gap. Xiang Shaoyun was taken to the Jinluan hall, and found that there were young faces in the hall, and each of them had extraordinary strength. At the same time, he also found that these people seemed young, but they were actually much older than him. Xiang Shaoyun saluted the Immortal Emperor and said, "I have seen the Immortal Emperor." Immortal Emperor slightly led his hand and said, "Shaoyun is free." "I don''t know what happened when his highness called Shaoyun?" Xiang Shaoyun raised his head to greet the Immortal Emperor and asked. He could see that the Immortal Emperor''s strength was already at the peak of demigod, and he could enter the real regeneration state only one step away, which was extraordinary. When the Immortal Emperor took that step, it was time for him to abdicate. After all, any God in the realm of rebirth no longer cares so much about the false name. He wants to pursue further and make the martial arts more powerful and can do more things. "Ha ha, naturally, I hope to meet the young king who can create the fastest winning streak!" Immortal Emperor laughs, pauses for a while, he praises a way "see today really is the posture of dragon and Phoenix!" "The son of heaven Miao praised" Xiang Shaoyun said modestly. "That''s the truth!" Immortal Emperor answered, and then he said his intention, "Shaoyun, you have great potential. This time I invite you here, I just want to ask if you are willing to be friends with our Immortal Emperor." Xiang Shaoyun raised his brow slightly and said, "the emperor''s words are really flattering. It''s my blessing to be able to make friends with the Immortal Emperor." "That''s good. Our immortal imperial dynasty has always been courteous, or it would not have been passed on. It''s also our imperial dynasty''s good fortune to get the friendship of Shaoyun, a young sage king like you. We''ll be rewarded by many people!" The Immortal Emperor said a word, then clapped his hand and called his servants in. Then, several eunuchs came in with trays covered with silk cloth. Looking at the gifts, Xiang Shaoyun immediately replied, "son of heaven, you can''t get the real salary for nothing..." Before Xiang Shaoyun finished, the Immortal Emperor interrupted and said, "these are some meeting gifts given by my Immortal Emperor to my friends. You can''t refuse them!" Immortal Emperor''s words are full of firm tone, it seems that as long as Xiang Shaoyun opposes, he will turn away. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment, and no longer pretended to be "thank you, son of heaven!" Later, a jade vase came out of his hand and said to the Immortal Emperor, "since your highness regards Xiang Shaoyun as a friend, I have something to give to the emperor. Please don''t refuse." "It''s rude. My father gave you something. It''s a compliment to you. Why don''t you take it back soon?" The fourth prince was very discontented and scolded. Another prince said, "yes, there is nothing in our immortal Dynasty, even if there are not too many gods. It''s really a desolate place to give things to our father and Emperor." Xiang Shaoyun ignored the words of those princes. Instead, he looked at the Immortal Emperor and said, "how can the emperor not accept my things? Please take them back." Xiang Shaoyun wanted to make friends with the Immortal Emperor. He didn''t want to take up any of the immortality of the emperor, and he didn''t want to be treated as a servant. That''s why he did it. He is not the people of the Immortal Emperor, and his ambition can not be imagined by ordinary people. It seems that the Immortal Emperor wants to make friends with him, but actually he wants to be put on his head. If he takes the gift, he will feel inferior when he meets each other. This is absolutely not what he wants. "Good, good. I want to see what Shaoyun gives me!" Immortal son of heaven even answered, then waved, directly took down the jade bottle in Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. Then, his eyes fell into the jade bottle, looking at the spring liquid which was like the twinkling stars, he got a little excited and said, "is this the legendary Milky Way star spring?" Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "it''s the Milky Way star spring. It may not be as good as the large number of gods possessed by the emperor, but I think the emperor should just need to use it." "You''re right. I need him right now." The Immortal Emperor said with certainty, then looked at the princes and princesses and said seriously, "from now on, Shaoyun is my friend of the Immortal Emperor. Anyone who dares to be rude to him is rude to me. Please remember all of them clearly!" "It''s the father!" A group of princes and princesses all responded in unison. They didn''t seem to think that Xiang Shaoyun was able to make friends with his father on an equal basis, so they would be a lower generation, which made them more or less unwilling¡° Well, let''s have a banquet immediately to celebrate Shaoyun''s success! " The Immortal Emperor ordered. Next, Xiang Shaoyun was very honored to have a meal with the Immortal Emperor, and exchanged some of what he saw and heard, so as to further establish a good relationship. Xiang Shaoyun gladly accepted the friendship of the Immortal Emperor, but he also knew that if one day he lost his value, the friendship might not exist. Of course, if he has been strong, the Immortal Emperor may be a good friend, at least not with his hostile forces to deal with him. After they had a meal together, the Immortal Emperor no longer took Xiang Shaoyun''s time and let him go. When Xiang Shaoyun left, the fourth prince said to his father, "father, why do you treat him as an outsider?"¡° If anyone dares to disobey my will, I will break his leg! " The immortal son of heaven said sternly¡° Father, he''s just a great saint. It''s his honor that you can appreciate him! " The second prince went by the way¡° Just because he is still a great saint, I can discuss with him. If he reaches the state of regeneration, I''m afraid we will all greet him with a smile. "Immortal Emperor is very serious. After a pause, he added," this son will surely be on the top of China in the future. " Chapter 1590 Xiang Shaoyun left the immortal Dynasty and returned to the residence of the Han Dynasty. There were many people waiting for him. Yu Caidie, Moji, Lu Xiaoqing, Liu Qingchen and the overlord army are among them. When they see Xiang Shaoyun''s return, they all welcome him. Obviously, they are worried about what will happen when Xiang Shaoyun enters the immortal imperial dynasty. "Let''s all break up. The list of Li Zhan Tian has been opened very quickly. Adjust your state to the best welcome. You don''t have to be on the list, but you must have enough life-saving ability in it!" Xiang Shaoyun told the people present. As Xiang Shaoyun called Lu Xiaoqing over alone, he directly drew out the Holy Spirit he had gained and said to Lu Xiaoqing, "Xiaoqing, although your realm has not been improved slowly, it is not enough. You can directly absorb this holy power, but remember to refine it several times and not be affected by these forces!" Now, Lu Xiaoqing''s strength has reached the level of four grades of war, and he has been promoted to a higher level in a few years, which is quite fast, but his strength is not enough to enter the ancient battlefield. Lu Xiaoqing is not affectable, nodded lightly and said, "I know how to do it." then she threw it not far away and said, "will the two sisters have any opinions?" "It''s OK, they''re not chicken bellied people!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Now both Yu Caidie and Moji have the power to fight against the great sage, and they have all kinds of cards, which are much stronger than Lu Xiaoqing. The holy power is not so significant to them. After absorbing the holy power, Lu Xiaoqing entered a short period of seclusion. Xiang Shaoyun is with the overlord Legion after a day together, but also once again into a closed state, waiting for the war day list to open. With the opening time of zhantian list getting shorter and shorter, more and more people came to zhantian realm, and some old monsters who were unable to leave in the past also appeared, which made the immortal Dynasty very lively. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to this for the time being. He directly refined the divine power he gained, which made his strength reach the later stage of the great sage. In addition, he continued to cultivate the power of the magic core, which made the realm of magic Qi enter into the realm of two and a half demons. This is the last impact before he entered the battle list. Although he has the help of spirit, anything can happen after he entered the ancient battlefield. It is more secure for him to further improve his strength. He is determined to win the first position in the battle list. Soon, three days after the opening of zhantianbang, Xiang Shaoyun came out of the closed door. If they adjust their state, they can meet the opening of Zhan Tian bang. However, Xiang Shaoyun had just left the pass when he received another invitation from the Immortal Emperor. This invitation was not from the Immortal Emperor, but from the eldest prince he Changrui. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and decided to go to the banquet. This time, he brought Yu Caidie, mengzao and Lu Xiaoqing. As the most loyal follower, Yaogui also came. As for Liu Qingchen, the most outstanding Prince of the Han Dynasty, he was also invited. This time, he Changrui''s banquet was not in the palace, but a royal estate in the imperial city. He invited some people he valued to come together to discuss major events. The Royal industry is not owned by the royal family alone, but jointly owned by the royal family and Xianlu que. The royal family only has income. Xianlu que is the real operator, and this industry is also called immortal xianque The construction of xianque here is no worse than that of the inner courtyard of the imperial palace. It usually entertains high-ranking officials and dignitaries. It''s impossible for people without any identity to come here. Once they come in, they can''t get out of here without spending a lot of Lingjing. There are flower wine drinkers, gamblers, boxing gamblers, and auctions... As long as you want, you can basically have everything here, and everything can satisfy everyone''s wishes. It is this high-end business means that makes Xianlu que the richest of the three strongest forces. Today, the eldest prince he Changrui will be here package, but the cost does not know how many Shengjing can do. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party came to the immortal immortal temple, they found that many saints on chariots came, and others appeared on monsters. They were all full of spirit, holy power and pride. "It seems that he Changrui wants to unite these people to work for him!" Liu Qingchen said with a faint smile. "Here we are. Go in and have a look!" Xiang Shaoyun replied noncommittally. As soon as they got to the gate, they immediately attracted the attention of many people. They were very impressed by Xiang Shaoyun, who recently made the most of his fame in the immortal challenge arena. The doorman at the door saw Xiang Shaoyun and ran over quickly. "Xiang Shao is coming. Please go in. The prince is waiting for you." When people saw that the doorman was so polite to Xiang Shaoyun, they were a little upset. Their origins were extraordinary, and their fighting power was also excellent. But they didn''t see that the doorman was so polite to them. Xiang Shaoyun several people come in, many young people are attracted by them, men are looking at Yu Caidie, Moji and Lu Xiaoqing, their beauty can make heaven and earth pale, no matter which man saw all infatuated, and Xiang Shaoyun can have them at the same time, this is simply let them all envy. As for those women who look at Xiang Shaoyun in color, they are also dissatisfied with Yu Caidie and the three of them. They don''t know whether they are dissatisfied with Xiang Shaoyun or they are jealous. In front of a main hall, he Changrui and he Caiyi came out to meet Xiang Shaoyun at the same time, which surprised the saints present¡° Xiang Shao Maowei, please come and forgive me He Changrui is very polite and decent. Xiang Shaoyun arched his hand and said, "the prince is polite."¡° Come and quickly enter the inner seat. Today I invite young experts of zhantian realm to come together. I hope they can help each other after the war starts in three days He Changrui did a please action. Xiang Shaoyun nodded, then went in, his eyes did not stay on he Caiyi. He Caiyi is discontented, but her eyes fall on Yu Caidie, Mengji and Lu Xiaoqing¡° These three younger sisters are so beautiful. If anyone can marry you, it will be his blessing He Caiyi said to the three girls with a smile. Her words are more or less provocative¡° The princess laughed. We are all overlord women Yu Caidie responds by looking at he Caiyi. Magic Ji added a way from the side, "only overlord can be worthy of us!" Lu Xiaoqing said in a soft voice, "I only love overlord!" Chapter 1591 The firm response of the three women made he Caiyi look stagnant. She wanted to let the three women have some gaps and show her existence at the same time. She didn''t want to be pushed back like this, which made her feel uncomfortable. However, he Caiyi didn''t get entangled either. He led them to a position with a smile. After Xiang Shaoyun entered the hall, he immediately felt a few hostile eyes. He looked at those eyes, and his face was instantly gloomy. These hostile eyes naturally came from his enemies, and there was a lot of resentment between them. One of them was his mortal enemy DILIN. The other side had reached the peak of sainthood, and it seemed that he was ready to enter the realm of demigod. It was only a few years ago that his strength soared to such a level, This makes Xiang Shaoyun feel a little incredible; Another one is zixinghe, who comes from the guardian guild. His strength has also improved a lot. He is full of purple. He stares at Xiang Shaoyun impolitely and seems to want to kill him; Another person was Xiang Shaoyun, who had never met before. He was very ordinary, but his eyes like snakes were wandering on him all the time, as if he were a prey. Except for them, the strength of other people is not under the great sage. They are all young faces, and they are all the most talented people who have risen in the past 100 years. Among these people, Xiang Shaoyun felt a little pressure from several obscure breath. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t attack on the spot. He was led to the front of the hall by he Changrui. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun sitting in the front seat, zixinghe said, "prince, what do you mean, the first seat in the front row? Do you think he is qualified to sit?" Zixinghe has an extraordinary origin. Behind him, there is a big man of the guardian guild who supports him. That''s why he is qualified to have a direct dialogue with he Changrui. "Why did brother Zi say that?" He Changrui squinted and asked. "Although the seats are not ranked, I am the first to refuse to let him sit on the first seat." Said the Purple Star River. His words undoubtedly provoked the anger of these arrogant young holy kings present. Emperor Lin immediately echoed, "yes, it''s not right for him to take the first seat." Then, there are other people to follow, they are not familiar with Xiang Shaoyun, some people can not stand Xiang Shaoyun, naturally want to give Xiang Shaoyun an ugly. Just when he Changrui wants to explain, Xiang Shaoyun has already sat down and said faintly, "who doesn''t want to fight?" This is very plain, but it contains a very sonorous force, which makes people''s hearts tremble. This calmed many people down. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was clear to them. If he really provoked others, he was afraid that he would kill them. "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t be arrogant!" Zixing River frowned and cheered. "What kind of bastard dare to creak in front of my boss? Believe it or not, I''ll break your neck first!" Liu Qingchen couldn''t help firing at the Zixing river. Liu Qingchen''s name is quite famous among the young generation''s peerless arrogance. He stands out for Xiang Shaoyun and attracts other people''s attention. "Enough, everyone give the prince a face, I invite you to come, but in order to help the alliance, there''s no need to spoil the event for some personal grudges!" He Changrui showed a trace of anger. As the great prince of the immortal Dynasty, he Changrui has been practicing dragon spirit to the peak. As long as the battle against heaven is over, he will be able to directly ascend the throne, because the Immortal Emperor has closed the door and began to impact the realm of regeneration. Whether he succeeds or not, he must be replaced by a new emperor, and he Changrui is naturally the first successor. He is the great saint later strength, but even the peak of the demigod will not be his opponent, the presence of people who have to give him some thin face. After he Changrui gets angry, zixinghe doesn''t dare to attack again, but he is planning other plots in his heart. After he Changrui subdued the young sage king, he let people go to Lingquan lingguo, and then Meiji sang and danced, which calmed down the atmosphere of sword and crossbow. When the program ended, he Changrui cut into the main topic and said, "please come here today. I hope you can fight against the extraterritorial creatures on the battlefield in ancient times. After killing those extraterritorial creatures, it''s not too late to win or lose. Otherwise, if you fight alone, I''m afraid few of you will be the opponents of extraterritorial creatures." "In ancient times, there were extraterritorial creatures in the battlefield. What''s the matter?" Someone exclaimed in bewilderment. "Don''t you mean that the extraterrestrial spirits have been killed?" There is also humanity. "Listen to me, everyone!" He Changrui comforted a word, then said what he knew. It turns out that there were indeed extraterritorial creatures in the ancient battlefield. After the ancient people won the victory, they sealed some extraterritorial creatures in the ancient battlefield, so that they could keep some combat power for the future Terrans to temper, so as to prevent the Terrans from relaxing their vigilance against extraterritorial creatures. This time, one of the goals of Zhan Tian Bang is to enter the ancient battlefield and kill the exogenous spirits. Of course, in addition to these extraterritorial creatures, there are also many alien races competing for them, because there are many ancient things left in the ancient space, and even God level inheritance, which is what anyone dreams of. You should know that there are many warriors who have reached the realm of great sage or even demigod. However, it is extremely difficult to step out of the realm of rebirth. You have to put yourself to death before you can cast a real God body. It is only 30% probability that those who take this step. That is to say, seven of the ten demigods may die in this step, Only three are likely to succeed. It is in this way that the heritage and artifacts in the ancient battlefield will become more precious. He Changrui wanted to organize an alliance to fight against foreign creatures, and at the same time to prevent other alien races. He wanted to make his own side invincible first, and then to decide the outcome of the ranking. This proposal made many people excited, they nodded to join, only a few did not¡° What do you think of Xiang Shao? " He Changrui is obviously more concerned about Xiang Shaoyun''s ideas. Among the people who didn''t express themselves, he asked Xiang Shaoyun first. Before Xiang Shaoyun had time to speak, zixinghe said, "prince, since you want to invite this person to join, zixinghe will quit."¡° I quit, too! " Emperor Linping said quietly. Then, several people took the opportunity to withdraw, which was obviously a kind of coercion against he Changrui and a kind of demonstration against Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 1592 Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak quietly. His finger bone tapped on the arm of the chair. The sound of the tap made the hall fall into a kind of strange peace. Everyone''s eyes fall on Xiang Shaoyun. They are waiting for Xiang Shaoyun''s decision. Even he Changrui''s breath becomes slightly short. He Caiyi broke the peace and said, "Xiang Shao, you can join us. You are our friend of the Immortal Emperor." He Caiyi''s voice is extremely moving. No matter who listens to her voice, there will be a feeling of being scratched by a kitten. His heart will soften down and agree with her. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s determination is so strong that he is not attracted by his colorful clothes. Purple Star River to he Caiyi cast obsessive color, way "nine princess, why do you ask him, if you ask me to stay, I will not refuse." Everyone can see that zixinghe''s Thoughts on he Caiyi are disdainful to him, and their thoughts are similar to those of zixinghe. If he Caiyi says such a request to them, they can''t refuse it at all, because he Caiyi is an absolute woman like a goblin. Xiang Shaoyun finally replied, "I am a friend of the Immortal Emperor, so after entering the ancient battlefield, we are still friends and can keep watch and help each other. However, Xiang Shaoyun already has a group of brothers and sisters to join hands with, so I can only refuse the emperor''s kindness." Xiang Shaoyun''s words are quite a euphemistic refusal. He Changrui also knows that Xiang Shaoyun is definitely not the kind of person who is inferior to others, but he is still unwilling to hear that he refuses. "Is Xiang Shaozhen so patient?" He Caiyi showed a touch of moving color. At the moment, Moji can''t help saying, "you''re not a bully. What can''t bear it? If you are willing to be our bully''s concubine and our sister, maybe the bully can depend on you." Magic Ji is not afraid of the Lord, and always speak so fierce, really let the presence of people''s eyes. He Caiyi is so angry that she doesn''t know how to refute. She doesn''t have the cheek to respond to Moji''s words on the spot, even if she is very interested in Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, it''s getting late. Let''s go back first, Prince. See you in three days!" Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to stand up, arched his hand to he Changrui, and then left directly. Although he Changrui was unwilling, he could only watch Xiang Shaoyun leave like this. But he said in his heart, "although you have good fighting power, you should not underestimate my prince!" Three days passed quickly, and the whole immortal imperial city was filled with a large number of saints of the Warring States realm, which was absolutely a rare flourishing age in hundreds of years. There are nearly 100000 saints, including famous people from all over China. If such a wave of power is used to deal with the demons, I''m afraid it will be able to suppress them once again. It''s a pity that it''s not easy for the Terrans to unite completely. In the sky of the immortal Dynasty, a shadow appeared quietly. The shadow was dressed in a Dragon Robe, with a dragon crown on its head, and had a very noble Royal atmosphere. It was obviously an old uncle in the immortal Dynasty. "The ancient battlefield is about to open, and I will preside over it by the Immortal Emperor. Now I will announce the rules of the battle list..." the voice of the old uncle of the Immortal Emperor resounded in the imperial city. They didn''t dare to neglect. They listened quietly to the old uncle''s announcement of the rules and soon remembered them in their hearts. In fact, these rules are very simple, that is, killing extraterritorial creatures is the standard to measure the ranking. Whoever kills the most extraterritorial creatures and has the most powerful level will be ranked higher. They will each hold a jade slip into the list, and the jade slip will record the situation of killing each extraterritorial creature and determine the final ranking. The time for people to enter the ancient battlefield is one year. Within one year, they will be pushed out directly. That is to say, in this year, they will stay in the ancient battlefield, no matter they live or die, they will have to wait until the end of time. When the old uncle announced these rules, he directly moved his hands and tore away an inexplicable force to a position in Jiutian. Then an inexplicable crack appeared quietly in front of the crowd, and a terrible turbulent force surged out from the inside. "When will you stay if you don''t go in?" Uncle Huang''s voice rang up and cheered. After his voice fell, countless saints inside and outside the Imperial City burst into shape, facing the crack. In a flash, countless figures appeared on the nine days, and each saint was rippling with different holy light, which made a colorful vision appear on the sky, which was extremely spectacular and dazzling. "I come to the ancient battlefield!" Someone exclaimed excitedly. "This time I must get something divine. No one can stop me!" Another screamed wildly. However, when these people got close to the crack, the rush out of the turbulence immediately made them fly away, and even the weak were seriously injured and almost died on the spot. These turbulent forces are very important. If they can''t get through here, they are not qualified to enter the ancient battlefield. This makes those people behind all become tight, and they have to do their best to launch an impact, otherwise they will suffer a big loss. These war saints used different means one after another, some developed powerful holy skills to disperse the turbulence, some carried it down with powerful defense shield, and some rushed directly to the past with powerful strength... In short, these people all relied on their own abilities. Those low-level saints had no strength, so they could not get in at all, and they could only look and sigh. At this time, in the East, there is a man carrying a mace, with a group of people behind him, rushing towards the crack¡° Just the power of turbulence, break it for me The man showed a trace of disdain. With a slight wave of the mace in his hand, many turbulent flows disintegrated in an instant, and a vacuum appeared. With nearly 100 people behind him, he directly stepped into the crack and left. In the other direction, a woman was sitting on a rotating lotus treasure, also with a group of people, easily broke into the crack. Then, there are also different realm of strong war days, the strong one after another, all smoothly into the crack and go. In one direction, there are a few people who are showing the color of difficulty. They want to rush in together, but their strength seems to be a little insufficient¡° Don''t be stunned. Follow me in A lazy voice rang in those people''s ears. Chapter 1593 Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Jiang Qi, min Rourou, Wu Zhijun and several disciples of Shenlu college. The strongest of them is Jiang Qi, which is just the top strength of Wupin zhantian realm. The rest are much weaker than her. It''s not easy for them to break into the chafeng. If the other elders of their college are willing to protect them, they don''t have to worry too much, but they can only take care of themselves and can''t take them as a burden. Xiang Shaoyun, however, discovered their existence and plundered them, ready to take them in. "Boss (Shaoyun)" Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin all cheered up. When they think about it, they haven''t met Xiang Shaoyun for many years. They know that Xiang Shaoyun won''t miss such a prosperous time. Seeing Xiang Shaoyun again now can confirm their ideas. "Come on, let''s talk about it when we get in!" Xiang Shaoyun said to them, a force shrouded them, and then rushed to the crack. The people behind Xiang Shaoyun also keep up quickly. Each of them has the ability to go in alone, and they don''t need Xiang Shaoyun''s too much attention. When they got close to the turbulence, Xiang Shaoyun just waved his hand, and the powerful turbulence swept away. A vacuum appeared, which made them easily step into it without any harm at all. "Ha ha, it''s easy to have the boss here!" Xia Liuhua said with a smile. "We''ve worked hard enough over the years, but we can''t catch up with Shaoyun!" Liang Zhuang people said with emotion. Having not seen them for many years, they seem to be more mature and steady. In addition, their sage atmosphere makes them have some extraordinary temperament. They are almost as young as Xiang Shaoyun, and their ability to reach the realm of war proves their extraordinary potential and opportunity. Xiang Shaoyun easily leads Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin into the crack, and they all come to a space full of the flavor of ancient Cangsang. When people looked around, they saw that it was a desolate mountain area, and they could not see any creatures at all. It felt like they had come to a killing space. It seemed that there was a big gap between them and the legendary ancient battlefield. "This... This is the ancient battlefield? This is too fake Xia Liu waved and touched his forehead to send out the color way of disbelief. "Maybe the calmer the place, the more dangerous it is. We must be more careful!" Liang Zhuang min is very vigilant to say. "Look, the guy over there seems to have disappeared out of thin air!" At this time, Yu Caidie pointed to the past in one direction. When they looked in that direction, they saw several figures quietly disappear in front of them, as if they had never appeared before. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were beating, and then he said quietly, "our enemy has appeared. There is a magic array under the outer world spirit. Those who walk by are afraid of more evil than good." "It''s a magic array. No wonder, it seems that these extraterritorial spirits are terrible!" Liu Qingchen said. "You follow me!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded and then said hello to the people behind him. There are nearly 40 people in his line, including the overlord army and Xia Liuhua. This kind of strength is nothing in the army. But Xiang Shaoyun has the obligation to let them live here. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes swept all over the place. He saw that there were many souls of extraterritorial creatures floating on this ancient battlefield. They also had very strong strength. They could attach to some corpses and attack them. There were also living extraterritorial creatures lurking in different places. They were like wolves who had been hungry for hundreds of years. When they saw the Terran, they wanted to devour them alive. Xiang Shaoyun''s first choice of direction is a wave of ghost control of the bones lying under the ground, others can''t see clearly, but it can''t escape his eyes. "Let''s separate left and right, guard each other, and follow my orders!" Xiang Shaoyun orders to the people present. Xiang Shaoyun''s prestige has nothing to say. Under his command, other people are separated from each other and walking side by side. Their minds are released, sensing all the changes here. After they left for a while, Xiang Shaoyun once again ordered, "you move towards the ground, the opponent appears." Others did not dare to neglect, and used their fighting skills to bombard the ground. Sure enough, some bones appear out of thin air, and the power of the ghost is fluctuating on the head of the bones, ready to kill Xiang Shaoyun and his party. However, Xiang Shaoyun and his party started first, and they were directly smashed by wave after wave of power. After all, these corpses were not weak, and they were quickly cleaned up. The jade slips of the people began to shine, recording their achievements. It seems that these ghost bones belong to one of their targets. Everyone was very happy. Obviously, they were surprised and happy that they were so easy to get meritorious service. "Don''t be happy too early, you all pay attention, there are a lot of corpse troops killing us, and I also feel that there are living extraterritorial creatures controlling them!" Xiang Shaoyun reminds the people behind him. Sure enough, just after his voice fell, a large number of bones rushed to them. There were a lot of them, and their strength was absolutely not weak¡° It''s been many years since the Terran came in. You''ll be my food A very harsh voice began to ring in the ears of all the people. Everyone did not find out where the enemy was, but Xiang Shaoyun had already found out his existence¡° This may be a good training battlefield. Have a good time! " Xiang Shaoyun shows a smile to the humanity around him. It''s hard for him to protect them all the time, so he can let them temper and understand the cruelty of the ancient battlefield¡° How can the corpse soldiers be our opponents? Let''s blow them up Xia Liu gave a loud drink and clapped his palms at the same time. The two different forces of fire and water combined together and burst out a powerful force to bombard the corpse soldiers. Liang Zhuangmin, on the other hand, stepped on the ground and attacked the soldiers with the mysterious power of the earth. With a stone fist, he attacked the soldiers. Other people also used their means to deal with the dead soldiers. These corpse soldiers are not very powerful, but they win in a large number. There are still several soldiers whose fighting power has reached the level of fighting heaven, which requires them to spend some time. As for those corpse soldiers who killed Xiang Shaoyun, they did not constitute any threat. He didn''t want to attack them at all. He pointed to the distant hill. This is a finger awn which contains the power of thunder and fire. It is very powerful. In an instant, the hill is blown up, and a shadow finally appears in front of the crowd. Chapter 1594 The man who controls the corpse soldiers is a bony guy. He looks very ugly, just like a malnourished creature. In fact, he is an extraterritorial creature of the bone tribe. Otherwise, how can he control the corpse soldiers. This is a living creature of bone clan who has reached the realm of Wupin holy land. The fluctuation of his life is so weak that ordinary people can''t detect his existence. But now Xiang Shaoyun has found him out, which makes him very angry. "It''s a surprise that you can find me, but don''t think you can deal with me. Kill me!" After a sneer from the bone clan, a terrible corpse suddenly rose up at his feet. It was a terrible dragon keel, and its shape had reached the top of the holy land. The bone clan creatures ride on the dragon''s keel and fight Xiang Shaoyun. The bone claws of the dragon''s keel tear down in the air. The bone clan creatures also shoot several sharp bone arrows in their hands to get Xiang Shaoyun''s vital points. "This strength is really boring. You can do it Xiang Shaoyun looks at this bone clan living creature with the color of boredom way. The ghost came out behind him, and another blood shadow appeared. He rushed to the bone clan and the dragon bone. "It''s enough to divide the clan with my blood demon!" Goblin said confidently. The blood demon has been raised by him for a long time, and now he has reached the great saint level. He belongs to another powerful ghost eating puppet. His fighting power is quite good. Xiang Shaoyun had nothing to do with it. His eyes continued to look around. All the nothingness became invisible under his eyes. "There are many disabled soldiers in this area. If you see them, you can collect them!" Xiang Shaoyun reminds the people who are fighting. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care about the things here. His eyes had fallen into a deep pit in the distance. He felt that there were extremely terrible creatures there. By this time, others had already swept towards the pit. These people are new comers. There are a lot of them, more than 30 more than Xiang Shaoyun and his party. All of them have good fighting power, and their targets go straight to the deep pit. "According to the records, there are a lot of deities in this deep pit. Please pay attention to this. There must be some extraterrestrial spirits occupying this place!" The leader said to the people around him. "It''s a bit weird, but with the strength of our party, even if there are extraterritorial creatures, they can''t be our opponents!" Others said with great confidence. A wave of them rushed to the pit, but after they went in, there was no other movement, and they never appeared there again. "What a weird place!" Xiang Shaoyun took a breath and said to himself. Then he took a step toward the pit. He didn''t fall directly into the pit. Instead, he used Wudao''s heavenly eyes to look down. In an instant, he felt a terrible black hole swirling, and a pair of terrible eyes of ghost fire beating inside, accompanied by the smell of blood. That pair of eyes seemed to feel Xiang Shaoyun looking at him. A terrible suction erupted from the black hole and shrouded Xiang Shaoyun. This power is no less than the power of the demigod level, ordinary saints can hardly stop it. "Let me see what kind of ghost you are!" Xiang Shaoyun actually gave up the resistance directly, with that suction directly into the pit. When he went in, a flame immediately floated on his body and wrapped him layer by layer. The eye of martial arts was twinkling, and he immediately found a big guy. The black hole was actually melted by his mouth, and there was a terrible corrosive liquid in it. As long as it fell into the liquid, even the demigod would turn into nothing. Xiang Shaoyun was about to touch the liquid, and quickly shot a fire palm. The domineering firepower directly rushed into the black mouth, but his body took the opportunity to stabilize, and did not really fall into the black mouth. The big guy like a toad finally moved. The black liquid in his mouth spewed out, which directly blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s fire palm and put out his fire. It was terrible. "What a powerful guy, that''s interesting!" After Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly, the war finally started. He blew out the chaotic thunder without any hesitation, and the force of the sun suddenly bombed it. Shengsheng blew up the big guy and screamed. Xiang Shaoyun, in a hurry, chopped the big guy with his hand-made knife. The power contained in each knife was so overbearing that the big guy''s mouth was rotten. In fact, the extraterrestrial spirit is not as terrible as everyone thinks, but because they have different talents. As long as they can restrain their talents, they can be killed. This is the conclusion that Xiang Shaoyun got from dealing with the extraterrestrial spirit. "Hateful human beings are so powerful. Don''t hide. Come out and kill this boy together. We have been waiting for so long. We must rush out of here this time. No one can stop us!" The toad like alien creature yelled. This is a devouring beast. It can swallow all things and digest all things. Even if the weapon falls into his mouth, it will be melted. This is the real reason why those people disappeared before. After his voice fell, several extraterritorial creatures rushed out of the pit. Their strength was above the level of great saints. They were a very strong team. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s people came from afar¡° There are some extraterritorial creatures here. Let''s deal with them together! " Xiang Shaoyun stepped back and said to the people around him. These extraterritorial spirits are very strong. Even if he was afraid that he would have to use all his strength to win them, he actually gave them to the people around him. Is that to let them die? At this time, Liu Qingchen burst out laughing, "let''s leave it to us!" Liu Qingchen is a demigod. His fighting power is no less than that of those extraterritorial creatures. He can fight the most powerful beast alone. Ghost eater is not weak either. He is already the most powerful sage. He will soon enter the realm of demigod. He can also deal with a demigod level alien Ru. Yu Caidie, Moji, Lu Xiaoqing and Xia Liu all worked together to deal with the others. They were not polite, and they burst out a powerful force one after another to kill those extraterritorial creatures¡° Only in this way will you be able to fight with the outside world in the near future! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and then he went down to the pit to gather the third generation''s fist. Chapter 1595 Don''t all the extraterritorial spirits in the pit rush out? Xiang Shaoyun even went to the pit. Is there any other outside spirit below. It''s true that there is an extraterritorial creature below who has been planning for a long time. He lurks in the deepest place. Ordinary people can''t find him, but he can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s ears and eyes. The terrifying power of sanshiquan can kill the God level strong. However, the outer inspiration of the lower domain is in great danger. Naturally, he dare not lurk any more. He rushes up in an instant and catches two terrible claws. Boom boom! Two powerful forces collided together, which immediately caused a strong voice of fighting and made the pit wider. When these forces dissipated, a shadow finally rushed up from below. "Terran boy can find me, your eyes seem to work very well!" A very hoarse voice began to shout. He has a pair of extremely wide wings, a long and thin tail, a pair of green eyes, sharp tusks and cold bloodthirsty claws. This is the magic wind bat family. It not only has great speed, but also has the talent of pupil skill. At present, the magic wind bat has reached the peak of demigod, and it is absolutely able to compete with the strongest talent coming in. "I thought you would hide and not show up. It seems that''s all!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "Sharp teeth and sharp mouth, I''ll swallow you alive!" The bat screamed and its wings flashed. In an instant, thousands of bats flew out of his wings and bit Xiang Shaoyun. These small wind bats are not illusions, but the children of wind bats. They have a large number, and their attacks contain magic poison. It is not a problem that they can be used to interfere with the enemy. "Small amount of skill, burn it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun has rich experience in fighting. He laughs wildly, makes a seal with his hands, and instantly forms the pillar of heavenly fire. The nine pillars of heavenly fire rotate rapidly, and the raging fire begins to burn, directly killing these little magic wind bats. Also at this time, the magic wind bat has been using his speed around Xiang Shaoyun behind, that pair of claws crazy grasp and go. "Haha, that''s just a way to disturb the enemy. The real killing move is here!" The wind bat''s proud voice rang. The two powerful claw forces contain the power of breaking the sky. If you are caught alive, you will be seriously injured. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is fast enough. He uses the blink to escape. He is still left with two claw cracks on his body. Fortunately, his divine body is strong enough, otherwise it will crack and bleed. "Can you hide?" While the bat is smiling, its shadow is constantly moving, and its speed is comparable to the real divine level. Its claws are constantly tearing out, and countless claw marks cover every corner of Xiang Shaoyun. This makes Xiang Shaoyun realize that the bat is really powerful. Yin Yang shield! Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin and Yang flow, and a Taiji shield appears on him, which unloads all the claw forces. Jingle, jingle! The claw force and Yin Yang shield crisscrossed together, making a series of startling sounds. Countless crisscross forces splashed, which did not cause too much damage to Xiang Shaoyun. Even a demigod can''t stop such an attack, but Xiang Shaoyun can deal with it with ease. He deserves to be the overlord who understands all kinds of ways. "With this power of attack, you will die!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. When his words fell, he suddenly gave up the Yin and Yang shield, and took the initiative to attack. The power of yin and Yang launched a fierce palmprint with a strange track, and all hit the attacking bat. Magic wind bat didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be able to react in this situation. He couldn''t retreat for a moment, so he was severely patted by these fingerprints. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s power of each palm is no less than that of the peak attack of the demigod, which makes the body of the magic wind bat burst. Just when Xiang Shaoyun wants to kill the magic wind bat further, the green pupils of the magic wind bat jump up, and the terrible power of the pupils shoots directly at Xiang Shaoyun. Enchanting pupil! These two pairs of eyes pupil technique is to control Xiang Shaoyun''s soul directly, want Xiang Shaoyun to use for him. This move can deal with a lot of unprepared people. It has always been invincible. "It''s a good fight. Now kneel down and die!" Cried the bat with great pride. "Kneel your head!" Xiang Shaoyun is not affected at all. He responds with a drink, and his palms are all over the head of the bat. But with ten layers of power, the palms directly blow his head out, and a magic nucleus appears in front of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he grabbed the magic core together, and immediately burned the soul of the bat. Ah! The bat couldn''t return to the sky at all. It gave out a scream and died like this¡° In fact, the demons are also one of the extraterritorial creatures, "Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, shaking hands. Then, he summoned the ghost Qi out and threw the magic core directly to him. Now, Gui Qi has reached the peak of the great saint realm, and this magic core just makes him go a step further. After Xiang Shaoyun solved the problem, he looked at the fighting situation of others and found that there were no casualties. They were all fighting fiercely, and they had some advantage. He was relieved. Xiang Shaoyun dived into the pit. He soon got to the bottom of the earth. He tore apart the taboo power of a place and immediately revealed a pile of treasures inside. There are dozens of these treasures. Each of them is a holy weapon, and there are half magic weapons. It''s definitely a great fortune¡° These extraterritorial creatures are not weak, but there are many treasures, "Xiang Shaoyun said to himself with a smile. He impolitely put away all these weapons. He didn''t intend to take them alone. When the battle outside was over, he gave them as rewards. Xiang Shaoyun checked around again and found that there was nothing else, so he left the pit. At this time, the battle outside also entered the end. Liu Qingchen killed his opponent forcefully, and the ghost eater killed his enemy without any suspense. As for the others, he used his own means and killed the extraterritorial spirit. They can not be intact, such as Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin and Overlord Legion and other weaker people are more or less injured. Xiang Shaoyun directly used a rejuvenation technique to cure their injuries, then threw out the soldiers and said, "this is the harvest of our trip, you can take it." Chapter 1596 In ancient times, this was the place where the Terrans fought fiercely with the extraterritorial spirits. Countless Terrans and many extraterritorial creatures died, and some extraterritorial creatures were sealed here as slaves. They became the Terran training ground. Many of the surviving extraterritorial creatures are still extremely powerful. After years of recuperation, they have also given birth to their mutated offspring, built their own place of residence, and collected many remnants of ancient battlefields. They hope to break the seal of the human race and leave here one day. This time, the Terran people come in again, they will not miss such an opportunity. Even if they don''t get out of here, they want to kill some of them. As for the saints who came in from the Terrans, they also aimed to hunt and kill the extraterrestrial spirits, so fierce battles between the two sides could not be avoided. Many saints who belittled the extraterritorial creatures fell into the ancient battlefield one after another, and some extraterritorial spirits died in the hands of the human race. Deep in the ancient battlefield, there is a place isolated by the terrible illusion. Some strange buildings have been built here, where different extraterritorial creatures live. They are the descendants of the creatures sealed by the human race. After all, since ancient times, there are not many extraterritorial creatures who can withstand the invasion of time, only some special life can survive tenaciously. In a big stone house, it is clean and spacious. There are some old dragon bells, and the exophytic spirits gather in it to discuss important matters. "Ladies and gentlemen, now I have felt the fluctuation of space power, and the Terran has come in again. This should be our last chance to go out!" There is a respect old domain outside living spirit to drag the voice of sharp ear to say. "However, the Terran has laid such a powerful force of confinement here that we couldn''t tear it apart 500 years ago. What can we do this time?" In addition, there is a spiritual way outside the domain. "That''s right. We old guys who have begun to decline in blood can''t rush out at all. We can only kill a few more Terran boys to let go of our grudges!" There is a spiritual way out of the realm. "Don''t lose heart. I''ve been working on this plan for ten thousand years. It will be successful this time. Look what it is!" The oldest extraterritorial creature pointed to a blood pit behind him and said. Then, the eyes of all the extraterritorial creatures fell into the blood pit, and their eyes were full of doubts. "This is the ten thousand blood seeds that I planted by using the ten thousand blood array. As long as we infuse our strongest blood and strength into it, we can certainly cultivate the most powerful offspring. At that time, we can not only tear this space apart, but also achieve real immortality. We have all kinds of terrible talents, even if we return to our hometown in the future, He will also be the most powerful emperor The spirit of Laoyu shows an extremely abnormal look. All of a sudden, the other extraterritorial spirits were shocked. Obviously, they didn''t expect that their companions were so crazy and created such a weird guy. Sure enough, a strange baby face appeared in the blood pit, and his body was gradually gathering, but his strength seemed not enough to complete the best step. "What are you waiting for? If you take out half of our blood essence, you can help him succeed in half a year, and then the rest of us can leave this place alive!" Laoyu waisheng spirit drank, then took the lead to drop his own blood essence in the blood pit, and began to infuse power. Other extraterritorial creatures did not hesitate, quickly forced their own blood essence, poured a lot of blood into the blood pit, making the baby face in the blood pit have a terrible change. ¡­¡­ In ancient battlefields, with a large number of strong fighters coming in, they scattered in different directions to hunt and kill foreign creatures, or all the existence related to foreign creatures here, competing for meritorious service. They all wanted to stay on the battlefields list. Unfortunately, many people were completely left here. Want to get, you must pay, sometimes pay may be a life. Xiang Shaoyun and his party have advanced a lot, and they have met many ghosts. These ghosts are the result of the dead creatures in the ancient battlefield, and their combat power is also very terrible. Once they are invaded by these ghosts, they may even be taken by others. One of the overlord was possessed by a ghost and died directly. If Xiang Shaoyun hadn''t discovered it early, more people would have suffered. For this reason, Xiang Shaoyun directly uses ghost Qi to walk on behalf of others. He just needs these ghosts to strengthen his strength. With Xiang Shaoyun''s strong sense and ghost Qi''s way, their team avoided many pitfalls and gained a lot. On this day, they were suddenly attacked by a group of people. This group of people and horses were the people who came in. They seemed to want to rob and kill Xiang Shaoyun of their merits. "How dare you sneak on us! You are impatient Liu Qingchen looked at the sudden appearance of a group of angry shouts. "Ha ha, you''re quick to respond, but you can''t change anything. You''re all going to die here today. Take out all your harvest. Maybe I can get away with your dog''s life!" Leading a wretched fat son with a kitchen knife weapon is very noisy. Although the fat boy looks very obscene, in fact, his combat power is quite strong, and he is already in the peak state. They are a group of itinerant bandits. They didn''t come in to compete for the ranking of zhantian list, but they came in to gain more miracles. They are just a branch of the itinerant bandit group. The real itinerant bandit leader is not here¡° How dare a cook with a kitchen knife come out and rob him? " Xia Liu waved with disdain¡° I think they must be hungry! " Liang added¡° They still look pretty good! " Min rouwen judo¡° Whatever they are, kill them all! " Wu Zhijun said calmly¡° It seems that you don''t know our strength yet. Thin fish, let them taste your strength! " Feizi is dissatisfied with the underground order. As his voice falls, a thin man who has reached the highest Saint level rushes out. His speed is very fast. His body looks like a terrible sea shark, and his extremely sharp spirit strikes Xiang Shaoyun and his party. However, before his power touched Xiang Shaoyun and them, the night turtle among the four night saints rushed out first. The speed was faster than that of the thin man. I don''t know how many times. A thousand drops sat on the thin man and pressed him heavily on the ground¡° I''ll be enough to deal with you little fish! " Night turtle coldly looking at those bandits said. Chapter 1597 Four night saints, however, are the Four Saints of the sunset Dynasty. Although they are controlled by Xiang Shaoyun, their combat effectiveness will not be affected at all. Xiang Shaoyun has also given them some good things to make them stronger. Now the four night saints have reached the peak of the great saints. Each of them can stand alone. If they join hands, they will be more powerful. The night turtle made the bandits panic. The fat boy couldn''t sit still and started a fierce attack with all the people. "Night dragon, night dragon, Dragon Bird, you all go up, quickly solve the problem!" Xiang Shaoyun ordered. With the help of the four night saint, the bandits are basically only abused. Soon, these bandits became their souls. Before he died, the fat boy said, "the head of the ghost robber will never let you go. Just wait for your death." "The head of the ghostly bandit?" After hearing the name, Liu Qingchen''s face was touched. "Do you know who that is?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Liu Qingchen. "If I guess right, it should be the lone robber" blood hair ghost robber. "Liu Qingchen answered and told the public about the blood hair ghost robber. It turns out that the bloody ghost robber rose a hundred years ago. At that time, he was just an ordinary saint. However, in the past hundred years, he became a lone robber for whom everyone was scared. His fighting power was very terrible. Once he offended a bapin force, which sent two demigods and five great saints to encircle and kill him, As a result, all those people were killed by one of them. After that battle, people found that the blood hair ghost thief actually practiced an extremely terrible evil skill, called "blood bite evil formula". This evil formula is very terrible. It only sucks other people''s essence and blood to improve their strength, and it can also have a huge explosion of strength. Once they get up, it''s very difficult to deal with. "It sounds interesting, but it doesn''t have much to do with us. If you meet us, let him become a real blood ghost!" Goblin said with a sneer. "That''s right. Clean up. Let''s go over there. I feel there''s a big fight over there!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded and answered. No matter where he is, Xiang Shaoyun won''t be afraid of anyone as long as he doesn''t meet a god level strong man. He has planted an invincible belief in his heart. Before long, they crossed a barren ridge and saw that there was a fierce battle not far away. No less than 100 people were fighting with the ghost here. "The ghost power over there is terrible!" Yu Caidie said with a frown. "No matter how terrible it is, it won''t be our opponent!" Maggie. "No, you see, those people seem to turn their back on their own people!" Lu Xiaoqing said in a delicate voice. "It''s a little weird. Be careful!" Tang Longfei said. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are full of powerful light. After many obstacles, he directly falls on the edge of the battlefield, and his eyes immediately fall on a solid virtual shadow. The virtual shadow seemed to have an induction. He looked in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. His sharp eyes were extremely compelling and full of evil spirit. "God level ghost!" Xiang Shaoyun called softly. This is an ancient battlefield. Once upon a time, it fell to the God level strong. It''s normal to have the spirit of God level. Now it''s met by them. "What, there are gods over there?" The crowd panicked for a moment. Although they are powerful in this line, if they really want to meet the ghost of God level, they will not be able to deal with it except Xiang Shaoyun. "This is the God level ghost of our Terran. Maybe if you defeat him, you can get his inheritance!" Liu Qingchen shows his fighting spirit. "Having said that, don''t you see that all those people are under control?" Ghost eating. "Let''s go. That guy seems to have a good magic weapon in his hand. If anyone can defeat him, the magic weapon will belong to him!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he took a group of people. When they arrived, the more than 100 people had been possessed by many ghosts and killed them. "These guys are hopeless. Don''t be merciful to them. Leave the rest to Gui Qi!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Ghost Qi''s soul power attack is extremely powerful and terrible. He sends out perfect soul power attacks and falls on those forced spirits, which makes them weaken quickly, and is absorbed by ghost Qi, which strengthens his strength. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it. His eyes fell on the spirit. He could feel the extraordinary place of the spirit. He must have been a wonderful person before he died. It''s a pity that the spirit is disabled, otherwise he can be reborn. "What a strong body, you may be my ideal new body!" The spirit looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said. "You don''t have that ability!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. After a pause, he said, "if you are willing to submit to me, maybe you can leave here and find a new body for you. What do you think?" "Ha ha, it''s really interesting. You mean it well, but it''s not enough to say such words. Die for me!" This spirit has only a line of intelligence, but more negative killing emotions. He holds a magic gun and shoots Xiang Shaoyun¡° Boss, he''d better give it to me! " Liu Qingchen rushed over and cheered. Never kill the golden body! In a flash, Liu Qingchen became much higher, and the power of gold floated on him, and the domineering gold fist blasted the spirit. Liu Qingchen has reached the realm of fifty-five percent God, and his fighting power is extremely terrible. The general God level strong can deal with it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t interfere. He looked at other people and found that Min Rourou and Wu Zhijun and some weaker people were holding everyone back. He had to ask silver to protect them for him. After all, they are his brother''s women. No matter how hard they are tempered, they can''t let them die. When everyone was fighting, Xiang Shaoyun found that a group of extraterritorial creatures were approaching. They are very smart, and did not immediately kill over, but lurk down, it seems that they are both defeated after the hand. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t let them succeed. He appeared before these extraterritorial creatures and strongly killed them. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power has not been blocked by many people, and these extraterritorial spirits have all become his meritorious points. However, after he killed these extraterritorial creatures, new troubles appeared again¡° Finally let me find you bastard! This time I want you to die A voice full of hatred for Xiang Shaoyun rang and cheered. Chapter 1598 The sudden sound came from the Purple Star River of the guardian guild. Now, the number of people around Zixing river has reached about 80, and each of them is quite powerful. Many of them have reached the realm of great sage, and several of them have reached the realm of demigod. Such a strength is quite strong in this ancient battlefield. Zixinghe had been swept away by Xiang Shaoyun, but his heart was filled with hatred. This time, it was time for him to find his face. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at them and said with a smile, "do you want more people to bully less people?" "You''re really wrong. There''s no need to tell you anything fair to deal with you. This time you''re not only going to die, but also your companion. I''ll have both your women for you!" The Purple Star River reveals the color of extreme arrogance. "Want to have my woman?" Xiang Shaoyun''s face sank immediately. "Hum, this is an ancient battlefield. As long as you die, even Gai Yi will not know. Lu HUFA and Luo HUFA will be killed in the past. You must be careful. His fighting power and cards are not weak!" Purple Star River cold hum after, immediately sent his body even two and a half this God shot. Behind the Purple Star River is a big man who guards the guild. He was born with great honor and talent. He got a lot of resources. This time he entered the ancient battlefield, he brought a lot of people to help him, in order to attack the tianbang, but also for his safety. After the sound of the Purple Star River fell, two middle-aged people came out. One was wearing a simple vest, revealing extremely explosive muscles, and there were more scars. At a glance, we can see that this is a strong man who has experienced countless murders; The other was wearing a gray cloak, which almost covered his appearance, making it hard for people to see his look clearly. Only his sharp eyes, like eagles, were full of force. Lu Meng and Luo Ying are both more than 50% of the gods'' strength, and they can go beyond the level to fight, which is by no means comparable to the ordinary demigods, otherwise Zixing river would not dare to find Xiang Shaoyun''s trouble. "At this age, when he reached the state of great sage, he let zishao be so scared. It seems that he had something to do with it. Take my fist and have a try!" Lu Meng narrowed his eyes and said, his arms turned into stone color, and he flashed at Xiang Shaoyun. Stone gun blast! Lu Meng had a powerful blood force in his body. His arms turned into stone arms and became incomparably huge. The blow was like the impact of a magic cannon. His power was extremely overbearing. If the punch is hit, even 90% of the demigods can''t bear it. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is very fast. He can see the opponent''s fist way clearly, and also feel the hegemony of the fist. He hides with the fist and rushes over like a shell. A foot with strong wind force kicks the road fiercely. A powerful storm appeared, and the tearing force twisted all sides into a mess. "This wind is nothing at all!" Lu Meng sneered, and once again, Sheng broke the storm from Xiang Shaoyun. Also at this time, that Luo Ying shot. With the sound of his cloak, he turned into a huge cloth and covered Xiang Shaoyun. He wanted to cover Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun also didn''t expect that the other party''s cloak was a magic weapon. He was shrouded before he could dodge. "Kill Lu Meng had already killed him, and his fists were mercilessly beating against his cloak. Bang bang! Lu Meng''s fist is very fierce. It''s irresistible. Xiang Shaoyun is shrouded in his cloak. Now he''s dead. "Ha ha, Xiang Shaoyun, you''re dead this time!" Zixinghe said with a smile. "You bastards, I''ll kill you!" Yu Caidie rides the Phoenix and rushes over. She holds a phoenix sword in her hand and cuts out the fierce fire. Her powerful damage power reaches the peak of the great sage''s fighting power. Magic Ji also solved her deal, she turned into a gust of wind, in the hands of yin and Yang sword cut out a powerful power of time, in an instant straight to kill before zixinghe and others. "All but the women, let them die!" The Purple Star River orders to the people around him. The people around Zixing river rush out and fight with Yu Caidie and Mengji. In addition, the ghost eater and his blood demon also come to support him. He doesn''t believe Xiang Shaoyun will die like this. As for other people who are still dealing with those who are controlled by the ghost, Liu Qingchen is also fighting with the ghost, and he has no time at all. Xiang Shaoyun, who is under his cloak, is injured a little, but he is not going to kill him. He has achieved a real divine body. No matter how hard Luo Meng''s fist power is, he can''t really hurt him. Luo Ying is sensing Xiang Shaoyun''s breath, and his cloak is shrinking rapidly, so he wants to strangle Xiang Shaoyun directly. "Do you want to kill me like this? It''s impossible Xiang Shaoyun roared, and there was a blazing fire on his body. The fire had chaotic power, but the burning power was extremely powerful. The cloak was ignited directly and burned slowly. "Well, I''m still struggling. Die for me!" Luo Ying frowned and said. The shroud is smashed! Luo Ying''s power is infused in the cloak, and the powerful strangling force is bound up. A hegemonic force is attacking Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s body was tightly shrunk, and those forces made him ache, which made him even more irritated¡° Get out of here Xiang Shaoyun burst out with all his strength. A pair of fire claws tore up like dragon claws. The God level body was like the most powerful weapon. With the fire of chaos, he tore up the cloak. At the same time when the cloak was broken, Lu Meng''s stone fist came again, and he blasted down Xiang Shaoyun''s head mercilessly¡° What''s the use of brute force? Get out of here, too Xiang Shaoyun paddled with his palms. He put one hand on Lu Meng''s arm, and the other hand went directly through his lower liquid. Then Lu dashed over and directly rolled Lu Meng away. Luo Ying reacts and grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s back brain with a pair of eagle''s claws. The eagle screams and screams, and the eagle''s claws kill him¡° I''ve just had a good fight. Now it''s my turn! " Xiang Shaoyun''s back brain is like a long eye. He makes a turn over jump, and his feet are on the top of Luo Ying''s head. Luo Ying quickly meet block, double claw repeatedly anger grasp out, that sharp claw force will grasp the space to crack. Lu Meng rushed back again, combining his two fists, and made a more terrible move. The two men cooperated very well, and their attack power was enough to kill gods¡° Come on, let''s take you on the road Xiang Shaoyun jumped with anger and drank, and his fist power exploded out quickly. Sanshiquan! Chapter 1599 Three generations of boxing, three generations of the same explosion! There''s no power to stop this unparalleled Sanshi boxing. It''s a boxing technique that Shaoyun realized himself. It''s the most suitable boxing technique for him, and it''s also the boxing technique that can give full play to his early fighting power. One punch in this life, one punch in the past life, one punch in the future, makes the sky turn into nothingness. Lu Meng and Luo Ying are completely tragic. They can kill gods together, but under Xiang Shaoyun''s abnormal strength, they are devastated to death. Purple Star River saw this scene, instantly trembled, "this... How can this guy become so powerful." A few years ago, Xiang Shaoyun needed to separate himself from the demigod. Now he can kill them all with his real body. Zixinghe has made great progress in the past few years. He is already at the top of the world, but he still has no courage to fight in front of Xiang Shaoyun. "Two useless rubbish!" Has not appeared in the purple star riverside a person to send out the faint voice way. This man took the lead in a straw hat, with his head down. People can''t see his appearance clearly, but from the sound he made, he should still be very young. "Brother, you should do it quickly, or he will kill us all!" The Purple Star River, like catching the life-saving grass, said to the man in the straw hat. The man straightened up, put an extra wine pot in his hand, and poured a mouthful into his mouth. Then he looked at Zixing river. "How can you be an idle person if you can become a disciple of vice president Gai Yi? Go deal with those people with them. I''ll take care of this guy!" This is a man who looks less than 30 years old. He is a bit slovenly, but he can''t deny that he has a handsome face. If he can clean it up, he is definitely a charming man. He is the cousin of zixinghe, and also a member of the guardian guild ziyao. Ziyao is one of the most outstanding descendants of the Zijia family. His talent is above the Zixing river. He is already in the realm of God. If he didn''t want to enter the ancient battlefield, he would have been able to break through the realm of regeneration. Ziyao swept toward Xiang Shaoyun. He was like a flash of lightning. In a flash, he appeared in front of Xiang Shaoyun, and strands of lightning surrounded him, making him look like the son of lightning. "What a speed Xiang Shaoyun looks at ziyao and says in his heart. Even if he has a strong sense, but he has to admit that ziyao''s speed is not lower than him, this is the real master. "You are the apprentice of vice president Gai Yi. You should be a member of our guardian guild. Unfortunately, you haven''t been to the guardian guild to verify your identity, so you are not a member of the guardian guild. Even if I attack you, I don''t violate the rule that the guardian guild should not kill each other!" Ziyao excitedly looks at Xiang Shaoyun and says. "If you want to fight, just say it. Why detour?" Xiang Shaoyun responds, and then gives his hand to ziyao. His fist is like a dragon and he blows at ziyao''s chest. It''s a pity that his fist fails this time. I don''t know when, ziyao is around behind him and laughs, "the fist power is good, but the speed is too slow, but it can''t work like this. Take out your full strength and fight me. I know you have been hiding your strength." "You want to see my real strength, don''t you? Then open your eyes and watch carefully! " Item little cloud head also didn''t return ground should a, the body shape quickly rushed up. Step by step! Who is afraid of less cloud than speed? Sanshiquan! Xiang Shaoyun has sensed the crisis of his companions and is eager to end the war. When he comes to ziyao''s side, he bursts up the most powerful fist force. The terrible fist force bursts up and wants to completely destroy this space. "What a powerful force, but I won''t be defeated!" Ziyao showed a color of excitement. After a drink, there was a strong force of thunder and lightning on his fists. He also roared against Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. Six thunder! Bang bang! These powerful fist force fiercely impact together, issued an extremely terrible sound of explosion, the splash of the power to attack the volume of the four sides of the rocks are turned into powder, those close to the ghost are affected into nothingness. Ziyao is 80% of the strength of the divine realm, but his explosive strength is no less than the fighting power of the divine level, and he is definitely the top ten among these people. It is because of such a strong strength that we can really meet Xiang Shaoyun. Both of them were shocked to fly upside down at the same time, and they also had a lot of fists on them. Obviously, they were even in the contest just now. "Ha ha, it''s really enjoyable. I haven''t met such a suitable opponent for a long time. Come again!" Ziyao laughs wildly. He turns into a purple star and rushes to Xiang Shaoyun again. Then, in this ancient battlefield, the power of thunder and lightning was attracted by him, and Xiang Shaoyun fell down at the same time as his fist. Ziyao''s six blast thunder fist is a real magic skill. It will explode six times in one blow. The destructive power is definitely not comparable to the ordinary combat skills. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial eye can see through ziyao''s attack route, and can also grasp ziyao''s flaws. But ziyao''s speed is too fast, and he hasn''t found a suitable opportunity to fight back, so he retreats again and again. It seems that ziyao is forced to fall behind. Those thunder forces falling from the sky are even more powerful. If the ordinary demigod is about to be exploded, Xiang Shaoyun''s body doesn''t hurt him, but he takes the opportunity to absorb them¡° Only know how to retreat? Six in one Ziyao didn''t hit Xiang Shaoyun''s key point, so he increased his attack power again. Six fists were made in an instant, and six explosive forces were added up. It was like thirty-six thunder stars were exploding. The destructive power of the mystery of thunder was enough to kill the first class God level strong, and even the second class God level strong had to retreat. This was ziyao''s real strength¡° It''s now, chaotic time and space! " Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are full of vitality. He sees the flaw of ziyao and turns his fist into a blade. The two forces of yin and Yang flow. Shengsheng distorts these terrible thunder forces, but most of them still fall on Xiang Shaoyun. However, he still ignores them and cuts out the illusion of time that makes people feel confused. It seems that time is still, it seems that time is falling back or passing away. In a word, ziyao has a sense of trance, And Xiang Shaoyun''s hand blade has already fallen on him. Poof, poof! Xiang Shaoyun''s hand blade cuts ziyao''s body like a sword, and immediately terrible blood shoots out of his body. Just as Xiang Shaoyun wanted to pursue him further, the thunder fist force just left on him exploded and blew him up. Chapter 1600 Xiang Shaoyun and ziyao fight together at the same time, and both lose. Ziyao was not killed directly by Xiang Shaoyun, but he was really hurt. His chest was dissected, and his internal organs were about to show. "He''s a tough guy, but he''s at the same level as me, and I''m not his opponent!" Ziyao bounced from the ground and murmured, covering his bleeding chest. Then, his chest injury actually healed quickly. When he reached the great saint state, his healing ability was very strong. Besides, ziyao, who had reached the 80% divine state, naturally his speed was very ordinary. But he is far worse than Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun was blown up by the power of those thunder fists. Even his divine body was damaged. But if his power was not extinguished, the mystery of his life would not be extinguished. Those injuries recovered much faster than ziyao. After ziyao found this scene, he could not help but be surprised. "Is this the most powerful part of the battle? It''s really extraordinary! " At the next moment, ziyao had an extra Zidian sword in his hand. This is a snake shaped Zidian sword, which is called zishedian sword. It was made from the bones of the God level purple snake, and its power of increasing is absolutely terrible. "You should be proud to let me use my weapons, Xiang Shaoyun!" Ziyao showed his crazy state and gave a long smile, then he shot at Xiang Shaoyun again. Three thousand jidianci! Ziyao''s whole body is mixed with the terrible power of purple electricity. After a sword is pierced, if 3000 purple snakes attack Xiang Shaoyun at the same time, the sharp sword power will reach Xiang Shaoyun in the blink of an eye. This kind of power can''t be stopped even by God. These forces blocked all the space for Xiang Shaoyun to escape. In addition to hard connection, Xiang Shaoyun had no choice at all. "Then use weapons!" Xiang Shaoyun outlined a confident smile and said, a dragon and tiger shaped sword appeared in his hand, and the edge of the sword suddenly burst out. Sunny day, thunder! Wind and cloud change color! Xiang Shaoyun cuts out the nine Sabre formula of zhantian, and the Taichu sabre in his hand also cuts out with the power of chaotic Tianlei, which is even more terrible. The power of the two weapons began to crisscross together, and countless forces splashed out. In a few blinks of an eye, they hit thousands of records. They were really evenly matched. They were all decorated in many places, and no one could win. Lightning changes! Kill and make a river! This kind of contest is really beyond the reach of ordinary people. On the other side, zixinghe leads his people to kill Yu Caidie and Mengji. Among them, the most powerful one is Liu Qingchen. He has a fierce fight with the spirit, so it''s hard to decide the outcome at one time. It''s not easy for others to stop the line of Zixing river. "It''s time for you to see my true strength!" In the face of such a dangerous situation, Yu Caidie showed a firm color, a more powerful force released in her body, her realm soared at this moment. Phoenix nine days! Yu Caidie and the Phoenix seem to merge into one, turning into a track of Mo Feng. The Phoenix spreads its wings and strikes nine days. No one can stop the fire. The demigod who caught Yu Caidie was shocked to spit blood and fly away. At this moment, Yu Caidie not only reached the realm of great sage, but also reached the level of demigod. In addition to her, Moji also had a lot of experience. Under the pressure of fighting, she broke through the top level of heaven and war. With her Yin and Yang, she defeated two opponents of the great sage realm. "Colorful butterfly, although my realm doesn''t improve as fast as you, my foundation is no less than you. I can catch up with you soon!" Maggie wiped a smile of confidence. Her smile is like a black flower king, which makes the enemy infatuated. Poof, poof! The devil''s concubine wiped it like a ghost, and there were more ghosts under the sword. Her Yin Yang combat style is no less than chaos combat style. As long as she gives full play to the most powerful power of the way of time, the great sage can''t stop her. As for the Qi that Lu Xiaoqing got from Xiang Shaoyun, after many refinements, she also made a breakthrough again, reaching the realm of Qipin zhantian. It can be said that the speed of improvement is quite rapid. Green lotus falls on the moon! Lu Xiaoqing, like a green lotus fairy, came into the world with boundless brilliance. There are pieces of petals coming out. The blue light contains infinite killing intention, turning the enemies close to her into blood. The three women''s fighting talent shocked everyone else. "What a terrible woman the boss is!" Xia Liu can''t help but exclaim in her heart. "We can''t lose either, kill!" Liang Zhuang min was seriously injured, but he was inspired by his strong will. He guarded the king of Wu, turned into a powerful stone man, and fought with his opponent again. As for the four night saints, they were killing two demigods. If they had not restrained them, others would have died¡° You ghost, I won''t pester you any more. I want you to die for me! " Liu Qingchen knew the urgency of the situation, and there was no longer any protection. He drew out the Immortal Dragon spear. The golden awn formed a terrible battle pattern, wrapped up the spirit, and made the other side unable to move. The soldiers turned into golden dragon roar and attacked the past¡° It''s impossible to disappear with your strength! " The spirit responded and made a strong response. the sky and earth were spinning round! The magic weapon in his hand whirled quickly, and the space was stirred up by him. The hegemonic power collided with Liu Qingchen''s power. Boom boom! That spirit power can''t last long. Under Liu Qingchen''s full strength, he was finally torn, and even the magic weapon fell down¡° I got you at last Liu Qingchen vomited a mouthful of blood, collected the magic soldier, and felt the inheritance seed left by the spirit, which he swallowed in his stomach. Liu Qingchen has no time to refine the inheritance for the time being, so he rushes to the direction of Zixing river for the first time. Purple Star River this guy is to Tang Longfei they start, it is to select soft sieve¡° Zixinghe, your opponent is me Liu Qingchen that does not destroy the body of gold body rushed to come over, overbearing gun force to Purple Star River then anger stabbed in the past¡° Liu Qingchen, how dare you ruin my business? " The purple eyes of the Purple Star River are full of fierce spirit¡° What you say is as meaningless as Farting! " Liu Qingchen replied and continued to attack Zixing River to win it¡° Then I''ll let you die with them Purple Star River strong response, broke out a powerful lightning force, and Liu Qingchen fierce battle together. Chapter 1601 Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t met a close opponent for a long time. He fought with ziyao very well. However, as Tang Longfei and Xia Liuhua began to be in a weak position, he could not help but burst out the most powerful force. After a round of competition, he has found out the fighting power of ziyao. The other side does have the ability to kill gods, but it has not been able to stop him completely. Under the full exertion of his Taichu sword and chaos Tianlei, he finally cut ziyao into blood and forced him to retreat again and again, gaining the absolute advantage. Both of them have thunder, but Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic sky thunder is the most powerful. With the help of Taichu''s sword, no one can stop Xiang Shaoyun. "If you don''t go away, I''ll kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun stares at ziyao and shouts. Anyway, he didn''t hate ziyao as much as Zixing River, or he wouldn''t have said that. "Ha ha, do you really think that I will lose? You are so naive. Let''s wait until you have my strongest attack next! " Regardless of his injury, ziyao laughed wildly. All of a sudden, the momentum of his body is constantly rising, and the thunder force almost envelops him, making him a lightning man, which looks quite amazing. Triple thunder changes into the first one and turns into a magic body! In a flash, ziyao, who is running towards Xiang Shaoyun, turns into 9981 separate bodies. Each separate body is a real entity, and its power is extremely violent. He kills Xiang Shaoyun from different directions. Thunder magic body, this is the kind of body method that can be cultivated by the person who can exert the power of thunder and lightning to the extreme speed. Ordinary people can''t break this move at all. With this move, ziyao directly drove away a god level strong man in the second grade regeneration realm. He firmly believes that with this move Xiang Shaoyun can be killed. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were full of different awns, and the empty hand pointed to the sword and rowed out in one direction. A moment! When this move came, time seemed to stop. The 81 parts seemed to be still at this moment, and the most lethal real body appeared. Xiang Shaoyun body side, rushed past, a leg whip fiercely pulled past. Bang! Ziyao didn''t expect that his thunder phantom body was so broken. His body was severely whipped, and the blood came out of his mouth. Ziyao heavily hit the rocks in the distance, smashing them to pieces. "No way, my thunder phantom body was broken by him!" Ziyao showed his hard to buy letter and cheered. The next moment, his injury is rapidly recovering, the eyes become more and more deep, an unyielding will straight up, countless thunder and lightning around him more than "I will not lose!" Triple thunder becomes the second thunder becomes the public anger! Ziyao was possessed by thunder god for a moment, and a very terrible virtual shadow was attached to him. The purple electric sword in his hand turned into a thunderbolt hammer, which smashed Xiang Shaoyun heavily. This hammer really wanted to completely blow the whole world into nothingness before he was willing to accept it. Its power really reached the level of second class God. Xiang Shaoyun feels great pressure when facing this move. It''s not easy for him to take this move with his current strength. "It''s just for you to continue squeezing the remaining power!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes showed an extremely firm color and cheered. Before that, Xiang Shaoyun had refined the divine power in the immortal challenge arena, which had reached the late stage of the great sage. In fact, there was still some residual power among the stars. Now he was just about to squeeze the last bit of power clean. With the running of Huangjue Heart Sutra, the power of stars in his body is constantly compressing, and the power of Da Zhoutian is spinning on him, which makes Xiang Shaoyun become a god covered with glass light. The Taichu sword in his hand exudes brilliant power. The thunder bone stirs up a powerful chaotic sky thunder, and there are chaotic sky thunder falling from the sky. Zhantian nine Dao, the eighth Dao, the sun and the moon crisscross! In the blink of an eye, there was a bright sun and a moon above him. The sun and the moon were crisscrossing and sending out a terrible destructive force to completely destroy the world. Thunder fight the sun and the moon! Boom boom! Both of them contained the power of destruction, and they collided with each other, causing a terrible wave of thunder and lightning, which scared people around them to flee. Those who couldn''t escape were bombed by those forces, which almost removed half of their lives. "It''s amazing that I forced my elder brother to this step. Is this Shaoyun really so terrible?" The Purple Star River''s face showed a very solemn color. "Hey, Overlord will soon return to the peak of his last life, no one can stop the pace of overlord!" Goblin has the color of worship. Zhan Tianjiu Dao is a Dao formula created by Xiang Shaoyun himself. It''s a chaotic sky thunder. Its power is needless to say. However, ziyao''s triple power of thunder change was also extremely abnormal. Xiang Shaoyun''s power of sun and moon was directly blasted by the Thunder God. His body was greatly injured, and his body rolled away heavily, and countless blood burst out. Ziyao is not much better than that. Sanchong leibian needs a lot of strength. After using this move, he almost exhausted his strength and was chopped by Xiang Shaoyun heavily. The spirit body is about to break. He can''t chase Xiang Shaoyun any more. It can be said that he has lost both sides. They all looked at them lying on the ground seriously injured, and they were all very shocked¡° Overlord Lu Xiaoqing gave a light cry and wanted to rush over to see Xiang Shaoyun''s injury, but he was held by magic Ji. "Don''t worry, Overlord will be OK." Sure enough, when the voice of Moji fell, the two figures began to play again. Leili''s self cultivation skill! Ziyao urged callus''s secret skill to recover his injury quickly. He had to recover some combat power before Xiang Shaoyun. Only in this way could he win the battle. The secret of life is rejuvenation! Xiang Shaoyun has more advantages in healing. His understanding of the profound meaning of life can make him smooth his injury in a short time. At the same time, his eyes flashed a very firm light, regardless of the injury is not completely good, with a measure of the sky step toward ziyao swept past. In terms of endurance, Xiang Shaoyun never loses. He is a man who has gone through countless trials and hardships and comes from the desire for blood. Zhantian nine swords will be reversed in the end! Ziyao stares at Xiang Shaoyun, and the power of thunder and lightning all over his body is turning rapidly. His heart''s intention to win has reached the extreme! Triple thunder, triple thunder, triple thunder! Chapter 1602 Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was close to the peak of the great sage in such a war, and he used the last knife of Zhan Tian Jiu Dao. The world is full of chaotic thunder. Every chaotic thunder is as strong as a bucket. The destructive power is even more amazing, which makes the ancient battlefield full of holes. Ziyao''s thunder change is also terrible. He seems to call the general thunder. A sea of thunder blocks the sky and the sun. He wants to devour everything here and destroy it. Two completely different thunder forces collide together. Everyone is scared as far as they can escape, and the whole world will suffer completely. Boom boom! The earth shaking thunder shakes all sides, and the world is shocked by it, which makes all sides feel such a terrible movement. Fortunately, this is an ancient battlefield, where terrible things happen at any time, and they are not too nervous. The power of chaos sky thunder and thunder kept crisscrossing. After a long time, it slowly faded away. The two figures rolled away again. For a long time, they could not stand up again. Ziyao was lying on the ground. He was full of work, almost without a piece of finished meat. His body was pumping and accumulating. It was obvious that he had exhausted all his strength, and was even more devoured by such powerful forces. It was difficult for him to have any more fighting power. On the other hand, Xiang Shaoyun was not much better than that. There was a sword mark falling directly from his shoulder to his lower abdomen, which almost cut him in half. The viscera and thunder bone inside were all revealed, which was so ferocious and terrible. In this battle, the two seem to have drawn a draw. Who can finally stand up may be the winner of this battle. Who will win? There was a strong question mark on everyone in the distance. Zixinghe really wants to rush over and solve Xiang Shaoyun. He always thinks that the other party will survive, but Liu Qingchen has locked him in. As long as he dares to act rashly, the other party will definitely stop him. "No matter, let''s kill that guy together!" Purple Star River to the people around him ordered to drink. This is definitely a great opportunity. If he doesn''t kill Xiang Shaoyun, he will feel uneasy. "Let''s save Yao Shao first!" Another demigod said decisively. Others also agreed with the demigod''s view, because ziyao''s identity was much more precious than zixinghe''s. "Asshole, big brother, he''ll be OK!" Zixing River anxious road. In fact, why didn''t he want ziyao to die? Then he would benefit the most. But he thought about it in his heart. In fact, he didn''t dare to do it. Yu Caidie and Moji also quickly move towards Xiang Shaoyun. They don''t want something wrong with Xiang Shaoyun. But before they got to Xiang Shaoyun''s side, Xiang Shaoyun had already stood up from the ground, his sword in his hand was inserted on the ground, supporting his body, and the meaning of life was rapidly recovering his injury. His power consumption is very large, but the recovery is not what ordinary people can imagine. After all, his real stars are very different from other people''s stars, and the gathered star power is naturally more unique. "You... You don''t have to come here!" Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath and said. With Xiang Shaoyun''s every breath, the nearby power kept entering his body, and quickly became his energy, making the power he consumed replenish, and the holy crystal in his body was immediately dividing. With both ways, he recovered quickly, and at this time, he also moved towards ziyao. Ziyao could feel Xiang Shaoyun''s breath, but he was overdrawn too much, and the power of his reaction made him really unable to move. "It seems that I lost." Ziyao was extremely unwilling to pay in the heart. Zixinghe and others have already swept over to block ziyao. They don''t want Xiang Shaoyun to kill ziyao. "Xiang Shaoyun, you come to seek death by yourself. No one can blame you!" Zixinghe looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is approaching, and grasps his soldiers, ready to give Xiang Shaoyun the most lethal attack at any time. "You... You all admit it, I give up!" Ziyao said feebly. "Big brother, what do you say? You are only tied, and he has no fighting power!" Zixinghe retorted. Others echoed, "yes, Yao Shao, you didn''t lose. You are tied." Ziyao represents the purple family under the guardian guild. How can he easily admit defeat. "If you lose, you lose. There''s nothing to hide. If you don''t even have the courage to lose, how can you enter the realm of regeneration?" Ziyao showed a bright smile and said, it seems that at this moment he has seen the opportunity to enter the realm of regeneration. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t move on. The other side had already given up. He didn''t have to kill him. What''s more, he sensed that there were powerful extraterritorial creatures approaching. "Some people are killing each other here. It''s just cheap for us. Let''s kill them!" Not far away, there are extraterritorial creatures appeared and exclaimed. This time, there were more than 300 extraterritorial creatures, and a large number of corpses, as well as some ghosts, were also driven by them, making their lineup look very large. After all, extraterrestrials have different talents. It''s not difficult for them to control the army of corpses and ghosts¡° These extraterritorial spirits are very powerful. We must withdraw first! " The Purple Star River exclaimed¡° Avoid them first, and wait for Yao Shao to recover before settling accounts with them! " A demigod echoed. Then, they didn''t dare to fight against foreign creatures and quickly broke through¡° Let''s go, too Goblin immediately and decisively cheered. They have just been fighting for several times, which has consumed the fighting power of all of them. They are not at their peak. How can they fight against this wave of extraterritorial creatures. Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted to ask him to stay and continue to fight, but he hesitated for a moment. He was led by Gui Qi and fled with others¡° Can you escape? Leave it all to me There are powerful extraterritorial creatures shouting. They separated two groups of people and pursued in different directions. They must keep these people in front of them¡° You take the overlord first, and I''ll postpone it! " Goblin said decisively¡° I''ll be with you Liu Qingchen showed the color of decisive. Both of them are capable of fighting independently, but they are still reluctant to stop these forces of extraterritorial creatures because of their staying¡° The four night saints also stay Xiang Shaoyun ordered to the four night saint. The four night saints are the top saints. With them, things will be much better¡° When I regain my strength, I must sweep here! " Xiang Shaoyun said fiercely in his heart. Chapter 1603 Ghost eater, Liu Qingchen and siyesheng stay to hold back those extraterritorial creatures, which makes Xiang Shaoyun and his party evacuate quickly. However, they have not retreated far, they have encountered new crises, and some extraterritorial creatures have appeared, so they have to face them. Yu Caidie, Moji, Lu Xiaoqing and some of zilingzong''s good players all gave their best. Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin also had to work hard. Only Gui Qi is guarding Xiang Shaoyun. As long as Xiang Shaoyun recovers, everything will be OK. Xiang Shaoyun is healing wholeheartedly. He has a life. His recovery is really fast, and the power he consumes is also rapidly replenishing. He doesn''t want to expose the spirit, because this is a battle between heaven and war. If he uses the spirit, the competition will be meaningless. "You people are too weak to be our food." One of them said with a wild smile. All the extraterritorial spirits are extremely strong. They use powerful means to force Xiang Shaoyun and his party into a mess. If they go on like this, they are afraid that they will be more or less. "If you have a good fight, you''ll die for me!" Xiang Shaoyun recovered a lot of consciousness. After he roared, the Hades space was released and completely shrouded. Whether it''s the outside world spirit or his own people, they all fall into his Hades space, and he is the real master here. At this time, all the extraterritorial creatures were panicked. They didn''t expect such an accident. Even the people around Xiang Shaoyun were a little surprised. "Don''t be stunned. This is my space. I''ll help you kill them all!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly that many prison chains bound the past to those extraterritorial spirits. "Ah, what the hell is this? I can''t move." "Where on earth is this? My power has been suppressed a lot. Who depends on it?" "Don''t panic, everyone. It''s the underworld space of the underworld royal family ¡­¡­ The extraterritorial creatures were in a mess and kept screaming. "Kill them!" Yu color butterfly wiped to show a fierce color to drink a, then took other people to those who were suppressed domain outside living spirit to kill in the past. With the help of Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space, it''s much easier for others to kill these extraterritorial creatures. This crisis has been carried over. Only when all the people on the scene could they understand how dangerous the ancient battlefield was. Apart from facing foreign creatures, they also had to deal with the fratricidal actions of the human race. If they were not careful, they would lose their lives. "Overlord, are you ok?" As soon as the Ming emperor''s space is removed, Yu Caidie looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s way painfully. Magic Ji and Lu Xiaoqing they all around, for fear Xiang Shaoyun injury will aggravate. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I''ll be fine soon." Indeed, the wound on his body has been almost healed, and there is no one who can recover faster. The only thing he lacked was that his strength and convenience were less than 20% restored. After all, he needed too much and had to make up for it. "Our strength is still weak, if there is no overlord, we will all die here, we must further improve it!" Maggie was a little reproachful. "Well, we have to work harder. We can''t delay the overlord any more!" Lu Xiaoqing clenched his fist. This makes Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin and Tang Longfei look ashamed. They are the real reason for Xiang Shaoyun''s delay. "You don''t have to blame yourself. There are many good things left by these domain names. You can find out if there are suitable ones. There are a lot of ancient ghosts here. If you can find conscious spirits, you can inherit them. I believe you will become stronger soon!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Later, he no longer said anything, but urged everyone to leave here first and find a safe place to heal first. Xiang Shaoyun is in the body to open more holy crystal, constantly replenishing their own consumption. It''s a pity that their misfortunes never come alone. Before they had gone far, they were attacked by a ghost. If it wasn''t for the ghost, they would have been hard to deal with it. Just after they solved this group of ghosts, a new crisis came. "It''s hard to find a place to break the iron shoes!" A voice with a strong hatred rang up and cheered. Xiang Shaoyun and they look at the visitors, and it is Lan Shenyong who has had a festival with Xiang Shaoyun. This time, LAN Shenyong had not many people around him, less than 50 people. They looked a little embarrassed. It was obvious that they came here after a fierce battle, but they were much better than Xiang Shaoyun and his party. Xiang Shaoyun and his party immediately admonished them. As long as LAN Shenyong and his party dare to fight back, they will fight back mercilessly. "Want to fight us?" Xiang Shaoyun calmly looks at LAN Shenyong and his party and asks. "Ha ha, if you take out all the merit cards you''ve got, maybe you can spare your life!" LAN Shenyong can sense the loss of Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power and laughs very freely. And the overall strength of the people around him is much stronger than that of Xiang Shaoyun. He is confident that he can win them¡° Then you may die soon Xiang Shaoyun frowned¡° Is it? Then I''ll see what you''re qualified to say now! " LAN Shenyong stepped forward, and his momentum was completely released. He actually improved a lot of strength than before. No wonder he has such confidence. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was ready to fight, a group of people were screaming, "there are terrible spirits coming." Sure enough, I saw hundreds of people rushing towards them in one direction. It was almost like refugees fleeing. The panic looked scary. Xiang Shaoyun keenly felt that there were several terrible spirits behind them, none of which was weaker than the one Liu Qingchen had dealt with before. No wonder they were so scared¡° Damn it. Xiang Shaoyun, you''re lucky this time. Let''s go! " LAN Shen Yong stares at Xiang Shaoyun and drinks, but he doesn''t dare to compete with the spirit. Unless he has a weapon for the spirit, it''s not cost-effective to stay¡° Overlord, let''s go, too! " Yu Caidie said¡° The spirit is really powerful. If I reach the holy state, I can deal with one! " Maggie was a little reluctant¡° If it''s a spirit, you can get inheritance by destroying it! " Xia Liu sighs¡° If only one, they would not be scared to flee here! " Tang Longfei has no good airway. When they were ready to evacuate quickly, Xiang Shaoyun said, "you don''t have to run away. I''ll take these spirits for you to make you stronger." Chapter 1604 The spirits here are not only from the human race, but also from the foreign creatures. They are all the spirits formed by the unwilling resentment. Although there is no way to compare with their fighting power, their fighting power is still not comparable to that of the ordinary demigods, and some of them can even fight against the real gods. This is the reason why many people dare not fight them. Of course, if we can take them down, we may be able to get some of their memories. For any warrior, it is very difficult to resist the temptation and confusion. Others may be afraid of these spirits. After all, the attack of spirits is not the same as the actual attack of living beings. The attack of spirits can not only exert the actual attack, but also directly occupy other people''s souls, so as to control other people''s bodies and achieve another kind of rebirth. But this kind of rebirth only has the consciousness of killing, and the will is not complete. With Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power, it seems a little reluctant to deal with the spirits at the same time, but Xiang Shaoyun is very confident that he can take them down. This is not only because he has the ghost Qi, but also because he has the Hades space and the dragon soul curse. These means are enough for him to take these spirits. Xiang Shaoyun has recovered a lot of fighting power, and his magic bead''s power has not been used yet. If he really wants to break out, it''s not a problem that he can fight a new ziyao. The reason why he has been hiding that he has not exerted all his fighting power is that he wants to become more urgent, and he also hopes that other people can constantly stand up to make them aware of the dangers here and force their potential. Now, the spirits came towards them. They are full of extremely powerful fluctuations, consciously locking Xiang Shaoyun and his party. Kill! Those spirits seemed to roar, and the strong anger was accompanied by extremely powerful energy fluctuations. The hegemonic power enveloped Xiang Shaoyun and them. These forces distort the space, and even the demigod can wipe it out. "You residual souls, no matter how you struggle, what''s the use, Gui Qi Shang!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered and let Gui Qi attack. The ghost Qi has reached the peak of the great devil Saint realm. Even the demigods can''t bear the attack of his soul power. Moreover, under his attack, the spirits immediately scream, and they feel the inexplicable threat. "Come in, all of you!" Xiang Shaoyun shows the space of the underworld, covers these spirits, and takes them in together. The underworld space can not only suppress the fighting power of any living creature, but also suppress the incomplete spirit power. These spirits have no consciousness. They instinctively attack Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, for Xiang Shaoyun, they can no longer constitute any threat. It''s just that it''s not good to clean them up in this way. Only with the Ancient Runes of the dragon soul mantra, can they be suppressed. After Xiang Shaoyun and Gui Qi worked together, these spirits couldn''t lift too much wind and waves, so they were directly controlled by Xiang Shaoyun. Of course, this kind of control does not control them as puppets, but weakens their power, making it difficult for them to pose too great a threat to others. After these spirits lost most of their power, what remained was their core part. Xiang Shaoyun controls them and looks at the humanity around him. "These spirits may allow you to harvest a lot in a short time, but they may also affect your mind. If your will is not strong enough, you may be attacked by them, so you must consider whether you want to refine and absorb them." There was no fear in their eyes, but more expectation. Their ability to reach the realm of war proves that they have extraordinary talent. If they can''t even control their spirits, they don''t want to go any further. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t just give the spirit to any of them. He said faintly, "the number of spirit is limited. I can''t give it to you right now. In the coming days, I will give the spirit to whoever performs well. Do you have any opinions?" "We have no problem!" Xiang Shaoyun''s people responded in unison. This was originally Xiang Shaoyun''s great gift that he could take down the spirit and give it to them. "Well, you can adjust for a while, and we''ll continue to look for extraterritorial creatures!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to be careless because of what they had just suffered. No matter who was guarding the guild or the xianluque, there would still be powerful people. It''s not a problem for him to fight or run alone, but with his brothers and friends in front of him, it''s really a burden for him. Xiang Shaoyun and his party didn''t meet any more enemies or extraterritorial creatures. They got a chance to breathe for a while, and the ghost eaters and the four night saints all returned. They were all powerful. They just delayed the pace of the extraterritorial creatures for a while, and then they fled there at full speed. Only Liu Qingchen dispersed with them. Liu Qingchen is the most powerful, and he attracts the most extraterritorial spirits, so he can''t escape to the same direction with them, or they will be involved. Ghost eaters and four night saints are seriously injured. The fighting power of those extraterritorial creatures is not random. If their strength is weaker, they will be hard to escape. Xiang Shaoyun asked them to heal first, thinking about the next step of the plan: "if extraterritorial creatures are forbidden here, they will certainly have a concentrated place to live here. If they can directly enter their hinterland, they may gain more merits, but this is a very dangerous thing, where even God level extraterritorial spirits exist." After a day''s rest, they all recovered a lot of fighting power and injuries. Xiang Shaoyun said to them, "you also know that I have provoked a lot of enemies, including those who guard the guild and those who guard Xianlu que. They may not let me go. If they work with me, they must face these dangers. Now you should consider whether you want to go down with me." At present, Xiang Shaoyun''s people, except for the limited number of people he brought out from zilingzong, are the people of overlord army. The people of zilingzong are nothing, but the people of overlord army don''t belong to him. Although he is the overlord of the army, he has not managed them for many years. There was no hesitation at all. They all said in unison, "we are willing to follow the overlord to the death!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at them with satisfaction and said, "well, from now on, we''ll try our best to hunt and kill foreign creatures!" Chapter 1605 Xiang Shaoyun decided to take all the people to roam here. He had a responsibility on his shoulders, but he didn''t regret it. He was very moved to let them trust and support him in such a dangerous situation. In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and his party went on the road again. As for Liu Qingchen''s safety, he didn''t have to worry. He was very clear about Liu Qingchen''s strength. In the next few days, Xiang Shaoyun and his family met with some dangers one after another, but these dangers were not enough to pose a great threat to them, because these extraterritorial creatures were not very powerful, even the ghosts and soldiers were not afraid. Most of the time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give a hand, let the people of overlord Legion and a few people of Shenlu college give a hand, so that they all get the chance to temper. When their battle is over, Xiang Shaoyun gives them rejuvenation to recover quickly. In such a cycle, the strength of Tang Longfei, Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin has made remarkable progress. In addition, they have also harvested some damaged soldiers. Some soldiers can no longer be used, but some of the materials left in the soldiers can be re forged and have certain value. One or two and a half magic soldiers were directly given to one of them by Xiang Shaoyun. In addition, those spirits were also given by him. Tang Longfei Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin have their own harvest. When Tang Longfei, Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin were refining their spirits, Xiang Shaoyun asked them to stop to rest and protect the Dharma for them. Xiang Shaoyun is paying attention to the movement of the four sides, nothing around can escape his induction. He sat on a lonely rock and let the wind blow. He seemed to have integrated into the heaven and earth. The power of the stars in his body was constantly running around the sky. Wave after wave, his body was hit by a corner. Finally, he returned to the stars. The nine color power in the stars had a feeling of slowly condensing into liquid. This change of power into liquid is just the symbol of cohesion of divine power. Xiang Shaoyun has already reached the peak of the great sage realm, and has long been condensed into the spirit. Everything has reached the standard of becoming a regenerative realm. Now his opportunity has appeared. He didn''t miss such an opportunity at all. He kept kneading the Taiqi in his body and wanted to gather them into liquid to form a real divine power. Above the spirit of heaven, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit exudes a solemn light, forming a kind of reference with the stars and the universe in his body, which makes him look nine colors up and down, just like the son of God coming down to earth, so amazing. I don''t know how long later, Xiang Shaoyun''s body formed a nine color liquid gas, which circled in the stars, emitting extremely brilliant light, and quickly swam in the other body, making Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit body get a new round of moisture and supplement, and the body become more perfect. With the formation of the first divine power, the second divine power is slowly gathering. All the forces around are absorbed by Xiang Shaoyun crazily, causing a lot of movement. Not far away, a group of people sensed the movement here, and they rushed to this side. There are more than 500 people in this group. Some of them are sitting on combat horses, while others are flying in the air, forming a very strong momentum. Looking at the signs on their chest, they are people from the divine alliance. This time, one third of the God''s sons came to the alliance, but not many of them gathered together. After all, they are all arrogant people. Everyone wants to be the first God''s son, hoping to become the little leader of the alliance in the future. Just like this, there is also competition between God and son, not all of them will coexist peacefully. In the current group of Shenmeng people, the young man in hemp clothes who took the lead was the main one. He was ordinary, and he was the insignificant one among the crowd, but he was the one who ranked 36 among the Shenzi. This son of God is named Ang Lee, an ordinary name, but he has extraordinary fighting power. He has reached the level of 50% God. The key point is that he is not over 100 years old. This talent is much stronger than Liu Qingchen. Beside him, there are two Shenzi who have reached the level of seventy-five percent God. They are Zhuang Yifan and Lu Shenchuan. They are ranked 49th and 77th in the list of Shenzi respectively. Their level is higher than that of Ang Lee, but their ranking is so much lower. It can be seen that Ang Lee''s fighting power is not as simple as it seems. When they were walking towards Xiang Shaoyun and others, the voice of ghost eating was already ringing, saying, "come on, stop. This is where we are stationed. Those who are near will die!" "The tone is really big, dare to talk to our God alliance like this" the person of God alliance sneers to reply. "I don''t care who you are, but I''ll make a detour from here." Ghost appeared before them and said faintly. Ghost eater already knows that Xiang Shaoyun is in the critical stage of breakthrough. He can''t let anyone disturb him, so even the people of Shenmeng won''t allow them to pass here. "It''s been a long time since no one dared to speak to us like this!" Zhuang Yifan said, and then he said, "kneel down and apologize immediately. Maybe you still have a chance to survive, or you and your people here will have bad luck." In his mind, the people who can be on an equal footing with them are just guarding the guild, Xianlu Que and Guangling palace. No one else is worthy. The ghost eater no longer talks, but releases his fighting power. He has a pair of yin and Yang claws in his hand, ready to fight. At this time, Yu Caidie, Moji and siyesheng all came at the same time¡° What do you want to do? " Yu Caidie looks at the powerful Shenmeng horse road¡° God alliance people, should not also come to trouble overlord, right Magic Ji surprised way. When Yu Caidie and Moji appeared, the eyes of Shenmeng people became straight. No matter where they go, they are the focus of men. Lu Shenchuan stares at the two women and says, "are you Yu Caidie and Moji?"¡° It''s Xiang Shaoyun''s woman Zhuang Yifan echoed the way¡° Our overlord is closing the door. Please leave here for face, or it won''t be worth causing unnecessary misunderstanding! " Yu Caidie looked at their people and said politely. She is very clear about the power of divine alliance, and now there are so many people that it is not suitable for her to form a grudge with others. Unfortunately, many times things go against our wishes¡° You two join our alliance, and we''ll leave. What do you think? " Lu Shenchuan said with a smile. Chapter 1606 Yu Caidie and Moji have grown up gradually. They are the top demons of guwu Academy. They have been concerned by the top forces like Shenmeng for a long time. As long as they have the right opportunity, they naturally want to absorb them into their own forces, not to mention they are the top ones¡° We''re not going to join the alliance. Let''s go! " Maggie Chapter 1607 It''s not Xiang Shaoyun who said that. Who else. He wanted to sit in silence and protect the Dharma for others, but at this time, he condensed the gas into liquid and formed a real divine power. All these things were finished. Without any reluctance, he took that step. All this has a great relationship with his own foundation, otherwise it is not easy for others to take this step. When he had just gathered the third divine power, he was frightened by the fight between goblin and wasp, and could not continue. Therefore, he only became a 30.5% God, and did not go any further. No matter who is disturbed when they make a key breakthrough, they can''t stand it, not to mention the most crucial step to longevity. Xiang Shaoyun was angry, but he was even more angry when he saw that the ghost was injured and poisoned. With the appearance of Xiang Shaoyun, the eyes of Shenmeng people naturally fell on him. At this time Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by a magic power, which makes his divine body exude boundless brilliance. He looks wise and powerful, which makes people look at him. This kind of temperament is not everyone can have. Some women''s eyes on the side of Shenmeng are shining with crystal clear light, and there is no doubt about their admiration. Ang Lee, Zhuang Yifan, Lu Shenchuan and others were disgusted. No one wanted to be overshadowed by their enemies. "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t think that if you have some ability, you can stop looking at our God alliance. Believe it or not, I will crush you to death now!" Lu Shenzhou stood up and pointed at Xiang Shaoyun. As one of the God''s sons of the God alliance, he has experienced countless battles to win the glory, and he is not far from the realm of regeneration. He is not afraid of Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun directly ignored Lu Shenzhou''s words, but looked at the ghost and asked, "what''s the matter?" "This poison can''t kill me!" Ghost bite showed a trace of pain, but still very strong to respond. "Don''t try to be brave!" Xiang Shaoyun said, in the hands of an extra drop of chaotic thunder liquid toward the ghost. Chaos thunder liquid is a top-level divine liquid, which contains the power of the strongest and the most powerful. It''s just the killer of all kinds of poisons. Ghost is not polite, will chaos thunder liquid took over, directly swallowed down. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun just looked at the humanity of Shenmeng. "Now, we can settle the accounts." "Ha ha, do you want to settle with us?" Lu Shenchuan laughed wildly. "Why not?" After Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, his Hades space was released impolitely, and all the people of Shenmeng were covered in the past. No one thought that Xiang Shaoyun was so straightforward that he wanted to catch all the people of Shenmeng. Ang Lee''s eyes jumped, his face changed greatly, and exclaimed, "the talent of Ming royal family, everyone, go back!" Ang Lee''s reminder is too late, even he can''t escape from Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. After all, the underworld space is moved by Xiang Shaoyun''s idea. In the blink of an eye, it can cover this part of the world. Unless you are prepared, you can get rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use the space of the underworld easily in the past, but now he can''t bear the people of Shenmeng to hurt and eat ghosts. He has to give each other some color to see, otherwise everyone thinks he is easy to bully. The people of Shenmeng were all panicked. "How can my power be suppressed so much." "What are these forces? I can''t move. Get out of here!" "The underworld space of the underworld royal family is said to be able to suppress combat effectiveness. It seems that it''s true. We must work together to break this place." "Does he want to deal with all of us alone? He''s looking for death ¡­¡­ The people of Shenmeng are shouting. At the same time, they are trying to get rid of the oppression of Hades space. "If it''s no use, stay with me!" Xiang Shaoyun coldly said that many prison chains kept extending out, which bound the people of Shenmeng. No matter how they struggled and resisted, no one could stop them. "Green sky, vigorous Qi!" Ang Lee let out a loud drink, and a blue light flashed. The great power was generated on him, which forced those prison chains to break, and also made his fighting strength recover a lot, so as to avoid being trapped. Zhuang Yifan and Lu Shenchuan also played their cards one after another, and they just managed to support themselves in this Hades space, but it''s not easy to escape from here. A demigod who cultivates the power of thunder star roars, "what about Hades space? I''ve completely destroyed you here!" This demigod gathers the terrible thunder power and becomes a powerful lightning ball to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. It''s a pity that before his power can be released, Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space has many attacks on him. This is a congealing attack of soul power, just like Xiang Shaoyun''s attack, he fell on the demigod with one fist. He lost his body and was quickly bound by the prison chain. Once he struggled again, he would have to die. Xiang Shaoyun himself has nine different star powers. He also has certain immunity to the thunder power of Zhigang and Zhiyang. It''s not so easy for the other party to use the thunder power to hurt him¡° Xiang Shaoyun, I advise you to let us leave immediately, otherwise I really don''t mind tearing your Hades space apart! " Li an was startled to drink a, in the hand already was many a cyan divine sword, this divine sword above flows extremely formidable breath, obviously is not the ordinary divine soldier may have. This is just a green sky sword, which belongs to the medium level. With Ang Lee''s fighting power, he can kill the general God level strong without saying¡° Are you qualified to make terms with me? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Ang Lee coldly and asks¡° Then try it! " Ang Lee wiped out Li Mang and drank. He led the sword with his hand and tore it directly at the barrier of the Ming emperor''s space. The green sky divine sword is out of hand, and a very domineering green mang is cut out. Its power is not random. Zhuang Yifan and Lu Shenchuan also moved at the same time. They all took out the magic weapons and exerted all their strength to cooperate with Ang Lee to destroy Xiang Shaoyun''s space¡° You don''t cry when you don''t see the coffin Xiang Shaoyun had a big drink, then urged a square nine color lotus platform to suppress. The nine color lotus platform emits three strong divine lights, and the rippling power falls down and directly impacts on the three magic weapons. Jingle, jingle! The nine color lotus platform was built on the basis of chaos stone, and it also contains the power of three generations'' brand, which makes it extremely firm. On its own territory, it directly knocked down the three magic weapons. Chapter 1608 The nine color lotus platform is not a magic weapon, but it is no worse than the magic weapon. The three magic weapons were shot down by it. It is difficult to pose any threat to the Hades space. Ang Lee, Zhuang Yifan and Lu Shenchuan all show a little bit of panic. They are all the divine sons of the divine alliance, and their fighting power is extraordinary. However, they are completely suppressed in the underworld space, and it is difficult for them to exert their full strength. This is the most painful part of the underworld space. However, they will not wait to die. As gods, they all have their own extraordinary means. The sky is up! Ang Lee burst out a group of extremely dazzling green awns, and a strong blue sky appeared above his head. Once again, it combined with the blue sky sword and launched wave after wave of impact. The power was close to the power of second grade regeneration. This kind of fighting power is no less than ziyao, and even needs to be strong. No wonder it ranks in the forefront of the gods, which is reasonable. Zhuang Yifan and Lu Shenchuan once again gathered their full strength. Both of them have the secret method to improve their combat power. When combined with the magic weapon, they can play their utmost combat power. Other people in Shenmeng will not be stunned. They will work together, and the holy power will unite together to break the prison chains here. Xiang Shaoyun''s effort to control them by himself made him feel a little difficult, but it didn''t mean that he just let them go. He was shocked and said, "give me all the suppression!" Under his exclamation, the terrible power was released from the nine color lotus platform, and many soul forces combined with it, which made the underworld space changed dramatically. The great pressure was even more terrible, and the people who were just about to resist were all shrunk down. Those prison chains locked people more tightly, and some holy bodies began to crack. The underworld space is very suitable for group warfare. If you want to break the suppression of the underworld space, unless you are far above Xiang Shaoyun. In addition to the three gods, there are seven or eight who have reached the peak of demigod. They are the only people who can protect themselves under such pressure. Xiang Shaoyun''s nine color lotus platform is shrouded in a condescending manner, and all kinds of forces are falling down, strongly suppressing the power of all people. As long as Xiang Shaoyun is willing, he can let a large number of people die at any time. "Xiang Shaoyun, do you really want to kill everything?" Ang Lee asked with a hint of uneasiness. "You are too much!" Xiang Shaoyun said mercilessly. "How can you let us go?" Zhuang Yifan also said. "Let us go, let it go, or the alliance will not let you go," Lu said. At this moment, they are a little panicked. They are really afraid that Xiang Shaoyun will kill all their people in a rage. Even if they can protect themselves, they can''t escape punishment if they want to be known by the divine alliance. "Give up half of your merits, and that''s it!" Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while. He really didn''t want to kill all the people of Shenmeng, but he had to vent his anger. If he wanted them to do half of the meritorious service, he could vent his hatred. "Xiang Shaoyun, it''s too much for you to do that," said Ang Lee, frowning. "Have you ever been there?" Xiang Shaoyun asked, urging the power of prison chain is more powerful. Ah, ah! The people of Shenmeng kept screaming. Dozens of people could not stand the shackles of the prison chain. The holy body broke and almost died on the spot. "Xiang Shaoyun, stop immediately, something is easy to discuss!" Ang Lee cried rather stiffly. "Half the credit!" Xiang Shaoyun said firmly. "Well, half the credit!" Ang Lee also responded quite neatly. "Then take it out. My time is precious!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Ang Lee is the first to take out his merit card and assign half of his merit to Xiang Shaoyun. Even a fool can see the unwilling color in his eyes. This time, Xiang Shaoyun can be said to have made a big deal with the other party. Zhuang Yifan, Lu Shenchuan and others dare not have any hesitation. They all know that after leaving this Hades space, they will care about everything. After Xiang Shaoyun collected half of the merits of more than 500 people, his merits suddenly rose, which made him laugh. "Xiang Shaoyun can take away the Hades space!" Zhuang Yifan squinted. "Of course Xiang Shaoyun is very simply should a, then the Hades space directly to withdraw. At this moment, all the people of Shenmeng took a breath. At the same time, they also cast extremely angry eyes at Xiang Shaoyun. When did they get such a breath. "Xiang Shaoyun, I''ll kill..." Lu Shenchuan was the first one who couldn''t suppress his anger. He was about to start a fury against Xiang Shaoyun. Before he moved, Ang Lee forced him to stop. "Don''t be impulsive, let''s leave here first and then worry about it!" "Younger martial brother, can you bear this?" Lu Shenchuan turned to question. "If you think you can deal with other people''s Hades space now, you stay!" Ang Lee gave a wooden answer and then said to the others, "let''s go!" Ang Lee swallowed the breath, but his anger was more intense¡° If you don''t take revenge, you are not a gentleman! " Ang Lee whispered in his heart. Shenmeng''s people left in frustration and didn''t launch a revenge attack on Xiang Shaoyun, but everyone knew that the beam was settled¡° Overlord, will this offend Shenmeng? " Maggie asked with a trace of worry¡° So what? It''s either a friend or an enemy. Let''s see how they choose! " Xiang Shaoyun looks indifferent. Now, his strength is more advanced, and there are all kinds of cards pressing down on him. Unless he is a god level strong man of Shenmeng, he will not be afraid of anyone¡° Shenmeng, Xianlu Que and guardian guild are all powerful forces at the overlord level, so Guangling palace is not offended, "Yu Caidie said with a bitter smile. She knows that Xiang Shaoyun is a master who is willing to compromise but offends so many forces at the same time, which makes her feel worried¡° Don''t think too much, everything is not as bad as you think Xiang Shaoyun caresses Yu Caidie''s hair. Before long, several people in the closed door gradually went out of the closed door, and each of them gained a lot, and their strength improved a lot. Xiang Shaoyun told them to continue on the road. Only two months have passed in this year, and there are still many crises waiting for them. When they continue to walk in, they will encounter more and more dangers, and the extraterritorial spirit will become more powerful. If they are not careful, they may be destroyed. On this day, Xiang Shaoyun met song Tiandao, an opponent of the first World War. Chapter 1609 Song Tiandao is a natural master. He once fought with Xiang Shaoyun in Moyuan. You can see his extraordinary side. Now, song Tiandao is simply and neatly chopping off a pile of corpse soldiers and spirits. The strength and movement is perfect. Song Tiandao is still on his own. He is not with anyone. After feeling Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance, he looks at them. His eyes are like two peerless swords, so sharp that it''s hard for people to look directly at him. Only a few people can bear them. Xiang Shaoyun around people are slightly nervous, feel that this young man gives people a sense of oppression is too strong. "Brother song, are you all right?" Xiang Shaoyun walked towards song Tiandao and said with a very warm smile. Song Tiandao''s cold look slowed down a little and said, "I''m relieved to see you alive." "Ha ha, thank you for your concern!" Xiang Shaoyun laughed. "Because I still want to wash the stain of my failure," Song Tiandao looks at Xiang Shaoyun provocatively. "If you have the ability, just let it go!" Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of song Tiandao. On the contrary, he is very excited to meet such a good opponent. Now, song Tiandao has reached the peak of the great sage, and it is only one step away from the semi divine realm. Xiang Shaoyun has reached the semi divine realm, and has begun to surpass song Tiandao. How can Xiang Shaoyun be afraid of song Tiandao. Song Tiandao narrowed his eyes and said, "when I defeat another guy, I will come back to challenge you." "Oh, who else deserves your attention?" Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. "That''s a headache. If he challenges you, you won''t be able to escape!" Song Tiandao showed a trace of depression. At the end of his words, a chill came from far away, which made everyone shrink slightly. When they reached such a state of strength, they would not be afraid of cold and heat, but now they feel cold, which is a bit unusual. Xiang Shaoyun looked in the past in one direction, and saw a snow-white figure coming. Step by step, he came to this direction. The figure in white is better than the snow, and the sword is amazing. It has swept the world. The meaning of song Tian''s sword was also released at this moment. He looked at the figure and said, "I didn''t expect to catch up so soon. What a hateful guy!" This man is the first swordsman of Northern Xinjiang, northwest snow is no doubt. Only he can release the ice cold sword meaning that people can''t stop. One sword and one sword, it has been agreed for a long time to win or lose in the ancient battlefield, but song Tiandao doesn''t want to fight Ximen Xue at this time. It''s not that he is afraid of Simon snow, but that he wants to wait for the end of the ancient battlefield, and then fight with him in the strongest state, so that he can be more open-minded. After all, if we fight Simon snow now, it will be difficult for us to keep our heyday no matter we win or lose to hunt and kill foreign creatures. "Simon snow, are you in such a hurry to fight me?" Song Tiandao looks at Ximen and scolds him. "You''ve only got one shot!" Ximen Xue calmly looked at Song Tiandao and said that his silver hair was fluttering and he looked so ruthless. "I wanted to wait for the end of this battle to have a good fight with you, but you can''t wait After taking a deep breath, song Tiandao held the handle of the knife with an extremely serious look and cheered. Just as song Tiandao was about to attack, Xiang Shaoyun said, "I think you''d better not fight first. There''s a team of powerful extraterritorial spirits coming." Sure enough, when his voice fell, a group of extraterrestrial spirits rushed over. "Take these people, eat their flesh, drink their blood!" The leading extraterritorial creatures showed their crazy color. There are more than 100 extraterritorial creatures in this group, and a group of corpse soldiers and spirits follow them. Among them, there are several spirits of God level, all of which are controlled by them. The fighting power of this wave of extraterritorial creatures is generally strong, and two or three of them have reached the realm of demigod. It seems that it is not difficult to surround and kill Xiang Shaoyun. "I''ll take care of the strongest, and you can do the rest." After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he rushed to the most powerful extraterritorial creatures and the ghosts like ghosts. In his three half divine realm, his fighting power is much stronger than that of the great sage realm. Only his fists kept blowing out, and a fist with only a trace of magical power exploded into the sky, causing the corpse soldiers in front of him to disintegrate completely, and some weak foreign creatures were turned into blood on the spot. "Simon snow, after the ancient battlefield is over, you and I will fight again. Now let me kill you first!" After Song Tiandao responds to Ximen Xue''s voice, he carries his sword and attacks the alien spirit. The sword of song Tiandao is very powerful. Every sword is a big opening and closing, which contains the terrible virtual shadow of the green dragon. In an instant, many corpses and soldiers are smashed. Simon snow held his sword and didn''t move. He didn''t know what he was thinking. The air around him became cold because of him. A god level ghost rushed to him, and a domineering handprint slapped him on the head, which was powerful enough to make any demigod can''t bear it. As the power of this hand was about to fall, Simon snow moved. Whoosh! The sword flashed by like a meteor, which was beyond people''s control. There was a crack in the sky, and the ghost turned into nothingness in an instant. But Ximen Xue''s sword didn''t know when it had been sheathed. All this is only in a moment, people can''t see how he moves. It has to be said that people who have seen Ximen snow sword are dead and can''t die any more¡° It turns out that this time there are so many good players in the Terran, that''s the best. If you take your blood back, it will make the blood form faster! " In this group of extraterritorial creatures, an old man sneered. Then, he opened his mouth to absorb the past in front of the ghosts around him, and all the ghosts entered his mouth, which made his power soar in the moment, especially the soul power reached an extremely amazing level. This is a soul eating beast. It''s an extremely powerful Royal family of extraterritorial spirits. This talent of soul eating is incomparable, and it can also play a powerful soul attack. Even God may not be able to stop his attack¡° Master, his soul power is terrible Gui Qi exclaimed to Xiang Shaoyun¡° Then kill him first Xiang Shaoyun wiped out his fierce color and drank. A terrible pillar of fire was formed between his palms. He rushed to the Soul Eater. Chapter 1610 The nine pillars of heaven fire cover the Soul Eater. The powerful firepower is burning the spirits of all sides, and it is also burning the Soul Eater. When many ghosts come into contact with the power of the fire pillar, they shrink and disappear quickly. The Soul Eater was so angry that he yelled, "you are a mortal. I swallow you alive." A shadow suddenly appeared on the head of the Soul Eater. The shadow became the eldest, and a terrible roar started from the mouth of the shadow. Roar! The cry was extremely terrible. It not only cracked people''s eardrums, but also went straight into the souls of all people, causing their souls to be hurt and their fighting power to drop. Xiang Shaoyun was also attacked, but with the defense of the ghost hoop of the dark dragon, he was hardly affected. However, he realized the crisis of other people, and without thinking about it, he released the space of the dark emperor and covered the past with other people to avoid them being killed by extraterritorial creatures. At the time of the appearance of the underworld space, many extraterrestrial spirits were covered by him. Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate to kill the killer and hanged one of them directly. "Is it the space of the Ming royal family? Ha ha, this is better. As long as I devour you, I can recover to the peak! " The Soul Eater doesn''t worry about falling into the netherworld space at all. His soul power has reached the divine level, and even the general divine level strongman will not be his opponent. He gathers a crafty warfighter and stabs Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit position angrily. This is a real soul soldier. Even the spirit can''t stand the attack. However, this is Xiang Shaoyun''s main battlefield. Although these soul power attacks are uncanny, they can''t escape his reaction at all. His nine color lotus platform emerged and directly chased the soul soldiers. Bang! This soul soldier is like glass. The glass is broken when it is touched. The Soul Eater was surprised. "What is this, is it a Horcrux?" The Soul Eater is a real God level realm. It only loses a lot of blood essence, so its combat effectiveness is weakened. However, the lean camel is bigger than the horse, and its combat effectiveness is still very strong. The ghost eater roared again, and the terrible roar kept ringing. It was shocked in the Hades space, trying to blow everything out. These soul power sound wave attacks have a great impact on the soul, even the God level strong can''t stand it. Unfortunately, he met Xiang Shaoyun, who had the ghost hoop of the dark dragon. His attack was doomed to be of no help. "Cry, it''s no use breaking your throat!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, then urged the nine color lotus platform to the Soul Eater. The nine petals of the nine color lotus platform opened, and the divine power of the three generations'' brand combined with Taichu Qi, which exuded extremely powerful power, and drove and crushed the Soul Eater. These forces were extremely powerful. After the Soul Eater was hit, his aging body burst out in an instant, which made him scream in pain. "Why don''t you be attacked by my soul power, damn it!" After the Soul Eater scolded reluctantly, his body turned into a soul shape and rushed out of the Hades space. "In my territory, will you be able to escape?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered and urged the prison chain to restrain the Soul Eater. Lianhuatai continued to chase the Soul Eater without giving it any chance. "Bastard, you want to kill me, it''s absolutely impossible!" The Soul Eater roared, and the soul power suddenly rose, and a terrible force exploded here. Psychic storm! Bang bang! This is a terrible attack from the Soul Eater. The hegemonic power has made the space of the Ming emperor chaotic. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s nine color lotus platform has been shaken away, and the Soul Eater takes the opportunity to get out of the space of the Ming emperor. I have to say that this God level Soul Eater is not so easy to deal with. Xiang Shaoyun stabilizes his Hades space and urges his real body to continue to kill the ghost eater. This life of sanshiquan! Xiang Shaoyun with 30.5% of the power of God, the power of urging to fight is enough to compete with any God level strong. Under this blow, all vitality will be completely wiped out. The Soul Eater naturally won''t admit defeat like this. He has a strange soul soldier in his hand and attacks Xiang Shaoyun back. Soul soldiers are mainly aimed at soul attacks. Xiang Shaoyun is almost immune. He can''t hurt Xiang Shaoyun at all. On the contrary, Xiang Shaoyun''s fist power makes his body burst. The Soul Eater is not broken. His greatest talent is to control and hurt the soul. He is not good at other things. He can''t deal with Xiang Shaoyun and can only escape as fast as he can. "Damn human, I remember you. Next time I see you, I must treat you as blood food!" The Soul Eater''s body became ethereal and disappeared from the heaven and earth. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t find a way to chase and kill. The means of the Soul Eater is not weak. "If there is no ghost dragon hoop, I''m really not the opponent of this guy," Xiang Shaoyun sighs. Over the years, the ghost hoop of Ming dragon really saved him many times, which indirectly inherited the love of Ming royal family. With the retreat of the Soul Eater, the other extraterritorial spirits could not bear the killing of Xiang Shaoyun, Ximen Xue and song Tiandao. The others dealt with the weak people, but there was no danger of their lives. They soon succeeded in killing this group of extraterritorial spirits. At this time, Ximen snow looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "you are very strong. You deserve to be my opponent!"¡° You deserve to be my opponent, but now I don''t have the heart to fight with you! " Xiang Shaoyun responded seriously¡° What if I have to fight? " Simon snow with high morale¡° Let''s win him first. He''s my loser. If you can''t even win him, don''t try to challenge me! " Xiang Shaoyun pointed to the Dao of Song Dynasty. Song Tiandao''s face turned black in an instant. He became angry and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I want to challenge you!"¡° Forget it, after you decide to finish, the winner can fight with me. Maybe you can go together now, and I''m not afraid of you! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Although both of them are very strong, Xiang Shaoyun has absolute confidence to suppress them¡° What a big voice. When it''s over here, I''ll challenge you one by one! " Simon Snow said quietly, shook his silver hair, and left alone in one direction¡° When it''s over, I''ll defeat this guy! " Song Tiandao shouts with strong fighting spirit. Then, he wanted to leave, but Xiang Shaoyun said, "why don''t you join us?" Chapter 1611 "Why should I join you?" Song Tiandao asked. "Just now, there are gods among the extraterritorial creatures. Do you think you have the ability to kill them by yourself?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "If I don''t even have this confidence, how can I become the strongest swordsman in the future?" Song Tiandao retorts, and then goes away. Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile, "they are really proud of themselves." Xiang Shaoyun did not go to tangle, with the people around him to continue to look for other extraterritorial creatures. As time goes by, Xiang Shaoyun and his party have encountered a lot of dangers. However, with Xiang Shaoyun''s strong means, they not only killed the foreign creatures, but also protected the people around them. It''s really rare. Along the way, they finally met Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei, Luo channu and Zhuge warring days, and the team grew up again. Now, Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei are together. They are talented and beautiful, which is a perfect match. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t feel delicious when they were together. Instead, he gave them the most sincere blessing. Ouyang legend is calm to accept, after all, Xiang Shaoyun has never accepted Han Chenfei, and Han Chenfei also chose to quit, three people this is not too much embarrassment, some just can''t open friendship. Now, the strength of Ouyang legend, Han Chenfei, luochanu and Zhuge in the war days is not what they used to be. The legend of Ouyang has reached the realm of seven grades, Han Chenfei has reached the realm of six grades, Luocha girl has reached the realm of five grades, Zhuge has reached the realm of three grades, and several other people are from the overlord army, and their strength has exceeded the realm of zhantian. The reason why they didn''t join Tang Longfei was not that there was any contradiction between them, but that the time they arrived at the immortal imperial city was different, so they entered the ancient battlefield separately. "Overlord, the more you go in, the more powerful the extraterritorial spirit you encounter. We just don''t have enough strength. We have to integrate more forces," ZHUGE zhantian reminded Xiang Shaoyun. Now, Zhuge zhantian has the style of a master of array, and there is an inexplicable potential between his actions. It is said that Zhuge zhantian family is closely related to the guardian guild. Now Zhuge zhantian family is also concerned by their family. After the end of zhantian list, I''m afraid they will get more resources to cultivate. "What''s your plan?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "I think we can integrate some scattered people and strengthen our strength, so that we can continue to go in and kill more extraterritorial creatures," said Zhuge zhantiandao. "You mean I''m going to take in the stragglers?" Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is very fast, and he immediately asks the point. "Yes, there are very few foreign creatures now. They should return to their important place. That is the final decisive place. With our strength, it''s not easy to gain more!" Zhuge fights the way of heaven. At this time, Ouyang legend said, "it''s not easy to recruit them. Trust is also a problem." "At the beginning, it would not be easy to recruit, but now we all know the power of extraterritorial creatures, which has killed and injured many people. If they want to stay well, they have to take refuge with more powerful people. As for trust, it''s nothing at all. They don''t dare to make mistakes in the face of absolute strength, At most, it''s just escaping in the face of battle, "ZHUGE said. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "I think it''s feasible. There are many people and great power. Only in this way can we fight against foreign creatures and challenge other forces." In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and his party began to expand their manpower. Xiang Shaoyun himself is powerful. He has won 500 games in a row in the immortal Imperial City, and his achievements have spread all over the world. Now he wants to recruit people. Some weak sages of zhantian realm want to join in immediately. They mainly seek refuge, but also for more meritorious deeds. About half a month later, the number of people around Xiang Shaoyun has changed from dozens to more than 100. Such a small team is still not good enough, but it is much better than before. After all, most of these people are in trouble, and they are also some bold people. After suffering from the loss of foreign creatures, they are forced to seek allies. Three days later, Xiang Shaoyun met a hundred Li smile. Baili Yixiao is one of the most powerful demons in Longfeng college. His fighting power is needless to say. Now he has reached the level of eight character fighting heaven. He is not far away from the great sage. There are some saints around him. Some of them are from the college and others are from outside the College. It''s obviously not so good to see that they are all scarred. Xiang Shaoyun immediately went over and invited Bai Li to smile and said, "brother Bai Li, how about joining our overlord army?" "Do we have a choice?" Hundred Li a smile spread to spread a hand wry smile way. Now Xiang Shaoyun is already the elder of the college. When he arrived at the ancient battlefield, he was all his own. Bai Li had no reason to refuse with a smile. What''s more, they were also experiencing a very angry thing. Just when Xiang Shaoyun received a smile from Bai Li, a group of strong men and horses surrounded them from afar. This group of people and horses are not the three strongest forces or guardians of the guild, but an alliance formed by the white lotus sect. The people and horses are very powerful, and the number of people coming here is no less than 100. The leader is a strong man in the realm of 60% and 50% gods¡° Get out of here, we just need to laugh at their heads The demigod, the leader, cheered in a quiet voice¡° What''s the matter with you? " Xiang Shaoyun looked at Bai Li and asked with a smile¡° When he found the site of the ancient god level ruins, he was driven out by others because of his poor skills. "Bai Li said frankly with a smile¡° If you laugh, you will die! " The demigod yelled, then put out a claw and grabbed it with a smile. This is a terrible eagle''s claw. In an instant, it''s on top of the head of a hundred Li Yixiao. It''s going to scratch its head¡° Be careful All the people who followed Bai Li''s smile cried out in silence. Bai Li Yi Xiao had been injured, and he was facing a strong man in the realm of demigod. How could he resist it¡° Have you asked me if you want to move him? " Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain. At the same time, he leaned out his palm and buckled the eagle''s claw directly¡° Who are you that dares to take care of our Bailian religion? " The demigod frowned¡° White lotus religion? You''re looking for trouble! " Xiang Shaoyun listened to the other party''s self report, and immediately put on a playful smile. Then, the Talon energy was directly crushed by him. Bang! Chapter 1612 Once upon a time, Xiang Shaoyun was regarded as a devil by others, while Beiming Tianpeng summoned a wave of powerful saints to encircle and kill him. That time, Xiang Shaoyun was doomed. This hatred Xiang Shaoyun has always been in his mind. Although he didn''t deliberately take revenge, it doesn''t mean he has forgotten. Now, when he meets the people of Bailian sect again, he will not miss the chance of revenge. "You are really bold enough to offend our white lotus sect. There is only one way to die. Kill them all for me!" The demigod of the white lotus sect was very upset. Although Xiang Shaoyun has a large number of people around him, it is nothing in his eyes. After all, there are not only two demigods but also five great saints on his side. Other realms are ordinary and stronger than each other. If they want to fight, they will win. "That''s a big voice!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes sank down and drank. He swept out like the wind. Before the demigod could react, he was already in front of the other party and grabbed his throat. The demigod suddenly felt cold, and a breath of death enveloped him, making him realize that this time he was kicking the steel plate. "You are my man from now on!" Xiang Shaoyun''s pressing eyes went straight to the eyes of the demigod, and instantly defeated all the spiritual will of the demigod, while the dragon soul curse went directly into the soul of the demigod. The demigod was timid at first, and then frightened by Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful momentum. All the obstacles collapsed, and he was driven straight in by Xiang Shaoyun''s dark dragon soul curse. His soul was deeply branded with the soul curse, and he became Xiang Shaoyun''s slave completely. All this was completed in a very short time, so that the people of Bailian sect had not come back to God, and even those who had come back to God did not dare to act rashly. "Release the white eyebrow, or you will die." "Yes, let the white eyebrow go. We can forget about it." The people of Bailian sect exclaimed to Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun will be white eyebrow to let go, he said with a smile, "don''t worry, he won''t have anything." "You''re wise. If there''s something wrong with the white eyebrow, you''ll die..." a great sage pointed to Xiang Shaoyun. He was very divine, as if he didn''t realize the situation. Just his words haven''t finished, the white eyebrow has already swept back, then mercilessly fanned a slap to his cheek. Pop! The great saint was completely confused, several front teeth splashed away, and blood spurted out. "Don''t be rude to Xiang Shao, or I''ll kill you!" The white eyebrow shouts at the great sage. Now those people in the white lotus alliance are a little silly. How did they think that Bai Mei had changed so fast that they had to fight and kill people just now. "Well, you stay on one side first." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t bother to pay attention to them. He waved his hand and said. Then he asked Bai Li a smile about the ancient god level ruins. Bai Li a smile naturally won''t hide again, then told Xiang Shaoyun what he knew. It turns out that not far away from here, there is a god level site blocked by the God array. There may be a powerful God hiding place left by the strong people of the human race. It''s a pity that they can''t break the God array there, so they led the white Bian sect to drive away and take the place for themselves. At the same time, the people of Bailian sect are worried that Baili will laugh. They will expose the news there and kill them. If they hadn''t escaped faster, they would have been dead. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun put on a light smile and said, "there are some old grudges between Bailian cult and me. Let''s end this time!", Then he looked at Bai Li and said with a smile, "do you dare to accompany me to the trouble of Bailian cult?" "There are at least three or four hundred of them. How can they be rivals with our strength?" A hundred Li smile reveals the color of worry. "Too many people don''t necessarily mean victory." Xiang Shaoyun shows strong confidence. "Well, since Xiang Shao is so confident, I''ll give my life to accompany a gentleman!" A hundred Li smile makes the heart cross. "Have ambition, you all relax, I''ll give you treatment, and then it''s not too late!" Xiang Shaoyun answered with satisfaction, and then performed a rejuvenation technique, which made the injuries of Bai Li Yi Xiao and his party moisten, and their state quickly recovered. Bai Li Yi Xiao and others were surprised by Xiang Shaoyun''s healing method. They all said in their hearts, "is this guy an all-round player?" White eyebrow brought that group of people is at this time occurred in coax, they are not all completely listen to white eyebrow''s words. "Bai Mei, I''m going to report this to the son for decision. How can we be controlled by others?" The demigod who came with Bai Mei was very dissatisfied. "Are we controlled? Don''t talk nonsense. That''s Xiang Shaoyun, the overlord. It''s our best choice to follow him! " Bai Mei replied. "I think you are controlled by others. Let''s go with me!" Another demigod cried angrily. "Where are you going?" Xiang Shaoyun came over and asked¡° Xiang Shaoyun, don''t be wild. We are not afraid of you! " The demigod met Xiang Shaoyun and replied¡° Is that so? Then you all stay for me! " Xiang Shaoyun gently shook his hair and said, the emperor of Hades quietly faced the more than 100 people, then shrouded in the past. The more than 100 people had no chance to respond, so the whole tribe went to Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. All of them were shocked. Damming dragon soul curse! Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is reciting a soul mantra, and the number and energy of these soul mantras are much more than ordinary. He wants to control more than 100 people at one time. This is the ultimate chapter of the ghost curse of the dark dragon. Only when he reaches the power of the spirit can he support him to do so. What''s more, he faces some people who are lower than himself. More than 100 people in the white lotus alliance were trapped by prison chains. They couldn''t get rid of it at all, so Xiang Shaoyun''s soul curse intruded into their heads. The soul was branded with a soul curse and became Xiang Shaoyun''s puppet completely. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to cut them, but now he can''t tolerate any mercy. When these people were completely controlled by Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit felt a burst of difficulty. After all, the soul power was consumed a little too much. After Xiang Shaoyun evacuated the underworld space, more than 100 people respectfully saluted Xiang Shaoyun and said, "see you overlord!" All of a sudden, the people behind Xiang Shaoyun and Bai Li Yixiao were completely frightened. In such a short period of time, the people of Bailian sect were all subdued by Xiang Shaoyun. What''s going on here? Chapter 1613 In a small stone forest, the people of the white lotus sect surrounded the neighborhood. They planted the banner of their own power in order to deter other saints from coming near. The white lotus sect is one of the most powerful forces in Northern Xinjiang. They are only stronger than the dark devil sect, and they are just a little different from the three strongest forces. Just like this, they will not be easily provoked by people who are not open-minded. In this area, a cave was found. All the ghosts wandering around the cave were cleaned up. A group of powerful people were walking around the cave, trying to destroy the divine array. This group of people is the alliance of Bailian religion headed by Beiming Tianpeng. The so-called white lotus alliance is the alliance they called in the name of white lotus, so that those allies, led by their white lotus, fought together in this ancient battlefield. The northern hell is as like as two peas, who are still one of the best talents of many generations of the sons. As today, we have reached the realm of 35% gods, just like Xiang Shaoyun. It''s not ten years since Beiming Tianpeng broke through the realm of zhantian, and he went from the realm of Sanpin zhantian to the realm of demigod. It''s a terrible promotion. No wonder there are so many talented people around people. "Haven''t you broken this array for so long?" Beiming Tianpeng is a little impatient. Beiming Tianpeng is extremely rich and handsome, and surrounded by Meiji, which makes him look like the stars and the moon. "Holy Son, the divine array here is a bit complicated. If we want to break the array, we are afraid it will take some time!" There''s a demigod around him and he responds. "Well, speed up, or other forces find out, it''s not easy to take this shenzang intact." Beiming Tianpeng said in a deep voice, and then he asked, "white eyebrows, why haven''t they come back, can''t they deal with that person?" "It should be back soon," the demigod replied with some uncertainty. It''s a pity that they didn''t come back soon as they expected. Instead, a hidden figure appeared quietly near here. This figure is Xiang Shaoyun. Since he learned the news of shenzang from Bai Li Yi''s smile, he controlled Bai Mei and his party and rushed here alone. The reason why he didn''t bring all the people to kill him was that he knew that there were more and more powerful people on the side of Beiming Tianpeng, and it might not be someone else''s opponent to bring all the people here. Instead, he would come to spy on the situation first and then make a decision. Xiang Shaoyun uses his shadow to escape. Basically, it is difficult for anyone to find his existence. Only those who are born with different pupils or have a sensitive sense of smell can detect his existence. But how many of them will there be? Before Xiang Shaoyun quietly came to the cave, he found that two or three array masters were observing the terrain around, looking for array patterns, trying to break the divine array here. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts heavenly eye moves to see the array patterns clearly, and then uses the mysterious power of the earth to fuse with the earth. He soon gets a clear understanding of the secret of the array. The array here is not too complicated. It''s just that the level of the array master is a little lower, and he can''t break the array quickly. This array can''t be destroyed by force, but it will certainly destroy everything in the cave and attract other people''s attention, so they don''t want to do that. "What idiots they are!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the array masters who were tied up, and could not help but scold them in his heart. There are so many flaws in this array that the opponent can''t see them. Don''t blame him for taking the lead. Xiang Shaoyun walks towards the array. He directly avoids the sensitive area, and uses his own strength to change the direction of the array, so that there is a gap in the array in front of the cave, which makes him plunder in. "Eh, just now I felt that the array seemed to be moving." the array master was surprised. "You must be dazzled. We''d better speed up the battle, or the Holy Son will be angry and we won''t feel well!" Another array Master said. Xiang Shaoyun is already in the cave. This cave is not complicated. It can be said that it is clear at a glance. There are not a lot of amazing gods hidden in it. Only an immortal corpse is sitting there. He holds a magic weapon in his hand and stabs a huge extraterritorial creature''s head to burst its head. The heart of the immortal corpse is crushed by extraterritorial creatures and the viscera are broken, We can see how fierce the fierce battle was there. According to the truth, if we reach the divine level, as long as the spirit is immortal, we can be reborn with blood. But now the immortal corpse and the extraterritorial creatures are dead to death. I think they are dead together. Xiang Shaoyun carefully observed and found that the immortal corpse was holding a strange long sword. The sword was covered with ancient lines, which made him feel familiar. The Yin mother sword in his star sea suddenly jumped with great speed, and the long sword that stabbed the extraterrestrial spirit also began to change. Whew! The sword radiates the power of the sun, and the pure white light makes the cave bright. Xiang Shaoyun felt quite comfortable with the power of light. It was like bathing in a hot spring with warm water flowing all over his body. He also let go of the sea of stars and let the Yin mother sword go. Yin mother sword flows the dark power of Yin, and the bright power of the long sword is interlaced in an instant. One Yin and one Yang blend into a Tai Chi pattern. The two swords chase each other in the air. Yin mother sword is in the front, and the other sword is in the back. They chase closer and closer, and soon they collide. Ding! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes glared at the eldest brother. He lost his voice and said, "is this... Is this the Yangzi sword?" In ancient times, there was a magic weapon named Zi Mu Yin Yang divine sword, which was the top weapon of the human race. Some people said that the person with Yin Yang divine sword could become the supreme of the human race, while the Zi Mu double swords were right in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t move himself. He never thought that this Yangzi sword would exist in this ancient battlefield, and he found it so. Before Xiang Shaoyun could recover, the two swords of his son and his mother merged into one and released an extremely powerful Qi of yin and Yang. A lot of inexplicable Qi suddenly shrouded in this cave. The formula of yin and Yang swordsmanship suddenly rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s mind. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. However, the people outside the cave were shocked by the power inside. Chapter 1614 "What''s going on in the cave? I feel that there is a strong force flowing!" Beiming Tianpeng showed some dignified color. The Dharma protector, Dachuan, said in a deep voice, "it can''t be that there are still living guys here. They are in trouble." "Since it''s like this, I''ll try my best to break this array. I want to know what the hell is in it." Beiming Tianpeng yelled with a horizontal heart. Then, those array masters didn''t dare to neglect them. They explained to others, and then they forcibly destroyed the array eyes here. Boom boom! When they destroyed the array, the divine array exploded instantly, and countless flying sand and rocks were splashed. The domineering power scared all the people around. Those who didn''t retreat far enough were directly shocked to vomit blood and fly away, and even some weaker saints were killed on the spot. If it were not for the weakening of the power of the divine array, I''m afraid it would be more powerful than that. The sound of explosion here, however, made people all around in the distance startled. Yu Caidie and Moji naturally lead the team to come near. They are worried about what will happen to Xiang Shaoyun. In addition, some people and horses came from different directions. They all wanted to see what happened. Xiang Shaoyun in the cave was not affected, but the Yin Yang Sword had been combined into one, and rose into the sky, turning into a picture of Taiji battle. The two Qi of yin and Yang were flowing, forming an inexplicable phase. Shengsheng blocked the explosion of the divine array. When Beiming Tianpeng and others saw the Yin Yang Sword, their eyes immediately became extremely hot. "Sure enough, there''s something divine. It''s mine!" Beiming Tianpeng wiped the greedy color and cheered, and then he said to the humanity around him, "go up and take it down for me!" Beiming Tianpeng is still extremely tight, and he doesn''t risk his life. Instead, he asks his men to take the sword. He thinks that the flowing Yin and Yang forces should not be simple. Next to him, a top Saint rushed out, and a powerful claw force grabbed the yin-yang sword in the sky. However, when the powerful claw force just fell on the Yin and Yang Qi, it was immediately twisted into pieces by the Yin and Yang Qi, and it couldn''t catch the Yin and Yang sword at all. "I don''t believe in patience, why don''t you, you magic weapon!" The saint gave a big drink, and his palms went out at the same time. He grasped the Yin Yang Sword with more powerful force. He must take down the magic weapon this time. Unfortunately, this time, the result is still the same. His strength is not enough to destroy the flowing Yin and Yang Qi. Not only that, but also it completely stimulates the resistance of the Yin and Yang Sword. The two Qi of yin and Yang attack and roll away in all directions for the sword Qi. The power of the sword Qi is terrible, and instantly cuts the world apart, Even to the saints around. The people in the white lotus alliance were shocked and quickly retreated one by one for fear of being cut down by the powerful sword, because they felt that those forces were really beyond their control. Only those who reached the realm of demigod tried to stop it, but they were directly cut by those forces. If they were weaker, they would be dead. "This magic weapon can attack automatically. It''s definitely the most powerful weapon!" Beiming Tianpeng cheered excitedly, and then he ignored the crowd. In his hand, he had a pair of claw soldiers full of ice cold energy, and grabbed the yin-yang magic sword. When he bounced into the air, there was Tianpeng behind him. He was blessed with powerful power. His claws were angry and caught out, just like Tianpeng''s attack. His tearing strength was comparable to that of the general God level strong. In addition, yamadachuan also holds a magic axe. All his power is poured on it. The domineering axe awn cuts down at the power of yin and Yang. Other demigods guard here vigilantly, never allowing others to come near. It''s just that some people can''t defend themselves just because they want to. Some people ride on a green dragon, which is almost a dragon. They rush to it in the air. The green dragon is extremely powerful. A green claw grabs the position of the Yin Yang magic sword. It''s too late for the people of Bailian sect to find out, and it''s too late for them to stop it. In addition, there are also two extraterrestrial spirits who do not know where they came from. They all show different powerful talents and rush to a position under the Yin and Yang Qi. It is obvious that their goal is not the magic weapon. For a moment, it made the scene a little chaotic. The sword of yin and Yang seemed to feel the threat. It once again urged the boundless light. The sword Qi of yin and Yang cut out from left to right, and its power was more powerful than before. It was like a peerless strongman manipulating its hand, and it fell to the direction of the attack without difference. "The power of a magic weapon also wants to stop me. Smash it for me!" Beiming Tianpeng showed great confidence. His two claws directly grasped the strength of the sword, and Shengsheng smashed it. In addition, yamadachuan''s axe mang also cut his sword mang to pieces, showing a strong enough combat effectiveness. As for the green Jiao, he was also very strong. The green claw fell down and knocked the sword to pieces. He went straight away with the Yin Yang Sword. The two extraterritorial creatures are not weak. They have already rushed into the scope of yin and Yang with their talent, and the target is the corpse of the extraterritorial creatures. However, the Yin Yang divine sword has just been united, and its sword spirit does not allow other people to touch it like this. As soon as its sword power changes, it seems that time stops for it, which makes the strong body from attacking appear dull. Poof, poof! The sword Qi of yin and Yang cut out again, and the blood of the strong ones splashed in an instant, so they had to retreat in embarrassment¡° This is the Qi of yin and Yang. Is it the legendary sword of yin and Yang? " Beiming Tianpeng, who had left for a long time, exclaimed¡° Green dragon, take him for me The man sitting on qingjiao said confidently. Roar! The green dragon roared, and his body became more powerful in a moment. The domineering fighting power swept all over the place, and the green claw power was like the powerful energy falling down from the sky. The power was really from the demon God. It was so powerful that even the power of the Yin Yang divine sword was completely suppressed. At this time, a figure sitting in the middle of yin and Yang suddenly opened his eyes. Two sharp eyes pierced the sky. His body radiated the general power of yin and Yang, and instantly combined with the power of yin and Yang divine sword. With a guide in his hand, an incomparable power was transmitted from the Yin and Yang divine sword¡° You are not qualified to take my sword Said the young man in the Yin and Yang. Chapter 1615 The sword of yin and Yang cuts out again, and the Qi of yin and Yang reverses. The Qi of the sword is even more terrible. Shengsheng cuts the powerful green claw in half, which makes the green dragon fly away in an instant. In spite of this, his paw was shed a deep bloodstain, which made him scream. The men sitting on qingjiao all showed a trace of heartache. At the same time, they also looked dignified. "Is the magic sword a thing that has a master?" Beiming Tianpeng and the people behind him also realized that the sword seemed to have been held for a long time, which made them look ugly. They finally broke the divine array, thinking that there would be harvest, but now they are a little depressed. "That guy looks a little familiar!" Beiming Tianpeng looks at Xiang Shaoyun holding the Yin Yang magic sword and murmurs. "It''s the devil Xiang Shaoyun!" Someone in the white lotus sect exclaimed. "It''s him!" Beiming Tianpeng''s eyes show the evil way. Before that, he led a team to encircle Xiang Shaoyun, but it was a pity that he came back in vain. Now he is regarded as an enemy, and naturally he will be envious. Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body is filled with the Qi of yin and Yang. His whole body looks black and white, which is quite magical. Holding the sword of yin and Yang, he feels that his whole body is full of energy, and he is confident to kill gods and demons. First of all, his eyes fell on the two extraterritorial creatures, with the air of death beating in his eyes, and he said, "extraterritorial creatures die!" The two powers of the pupil of death are bestowed on the two external spirits, which deprive them of their life power in an instant. "Damn Terran, you give me to die!" After a roar from an alien spirit, his body became very powerful. Suddenly, a whip came up behind him and smashed Xiang Shaoyun. The other one directly went to the ground and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position under the ground. A lot of stones splashed and rolled to Xiang Shaoyun. "You are just dying!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly, and the Yin Yang Sword in his hand slowly chopped out. The space seemed to be pulled by inexplicable force, which made the time cut to a halt. Only the sword Qi was still moving. Poof, poof! When all the people came back, the heads of the two extraterritorial creatures were cut off and splashed, and the blood fell like rain, which seemed so shocking. Xiang Shaoyun no longer looked at the extraterritorial creatures, but stroked the Yin Yang Sword in his hand. Looking at the perfect body of the sword, he could not help sighing, "it''s a peerless sword!" Although he has developed his Taichu sword, he still feels that Taichu Tiandao is far worse than Yinyang Shenjian. It''s not a matter of materials, but the lack of time, the divine power and the blessing of the user. If one day, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength can surpass the maker of the Yin Yang magic sword, his Taichu sword can also surpass the Yin Yang magic sword. "Xiang Shaoyun, this magic sword is not what you can have. Put it down wisely. I can let you live!" Beiming Tianpeng looks at Xiang Shaoyun''s secluded path. Although Xiang Shaoyun showed extraordinary fighting power just now, he was still not afraid. He was the most powerful young king in Northern Xinjiang. Xiang Shaoyun carried the Yin Yang sword on his shoulder, looked at Beiming Tianpeng, then looked at the man sitting on qingjiao above and asked, "do you think so, too?" "I want the magic sword too, but it''s not the right time. I''ll take it when I have a chance." The man on the green Jiao responded and rode away directly. "The East is invincible, are you so counsellor?" Beiming Tianpeng yells at the man who leaves. It turns out that the man above qingjiao is the strongest young king of Dongling, Dongfang Wudi. "Hey, don''t counsels soon know more" Oriental invincible sneer, or continue to leave. "I have so many people, will I be afraid of him?" Beiming Tianpeng outlined a smile, said a word, and then ordered, "everyone listen to the order, give me a hand to kill Xiang Shaoyun on the spot!" Beiming Tianpeng and Xiang Shaoyun are mortal enemies. He knows very well that the other party will not let go, and he will not let go of the other party either. So let''s be more direct and make an end. There are a lot of people in the white lotus alliance. There are more than 300 of them. They are good at it. There are more than ten of them who have reached the realm of demigod. It should be easy to deal with Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. "Do it, let me see how terrible the power of the Yin Yang Sword is!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the excited color and exclaimed. Then, he rose up from the sky, with Yin and Yang flowing in his body. He was united with the Yin and Yang Sword, and the Taiyin battle chart was flowing, as if the passage of time was controlled by him. Kill! In a flash, all the people of the white lotus alliance destroyed the terrible long-range attack at the same time, and all kinds of chaotic forces bombed Xiang Shaoyun wildly. This kind of power is hard to resist even the God level strong. Beiming Tianpeng just wants to bully the less with more. He doesn''t want to have any accidents, because he knows Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is really strong, and he has such a magic sword in his hand. He can''t take it for granted. In the face of such a terrible attack power, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use the Hades space. He took the Yin Yang Sword and cut it in one direction. Chaotic time and space! Xiang Shaoyun''s possession of the Yin Yang divine sword is like a tiger adding wings. He can use his way of time easily, and his power is much stronger than before. This space is completely confused, even time is constantly changing, people can''t tell whether it''s passing or reversing, and those attacking forces also become messy. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, took the step of measuring the sky and directly shuttled through the gaps between these attacking forces. The Yin Yang divine sword cut out a continuous stream of sword Qi and attacked the people of the white lotus sect. These swordsmanship can''t be stopped at all. They are so overbearing that even the God level strongmen have to give up. Some of them were killed in this way¡° Xiang Shaoyun, don''t be wild. I''ll kill you! " One of the top saints of the white lotus sect yelled, waving his double arms and killing Xiang Shaoyun. This pair of daggers crisscross to form the attack of the cross, and its powerful power is no less than that of the general demigod. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s power disintegrated immediately with a random wave of his sword. The sword Qi rolled over the face of the supreme sage, and his body was cut in two in an instant. Kill! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed a strong murderous spirit, and he began to sweep over here with the fastest body shape. The sword of yin and Yang kept waving and chopping in all directions, just like a lethal sword. People were buried on the spot everywhere. Chapter 1616 "Overlord seems to have become more powerful!" Not far from the hills, Yu said with a smile. "Of course, it doesn''t look whose man he is," Maggie said with pride. "There are so many people on the other side, will the overlord be in danger?" Lu Xiaoqing worried. "Take a good look, overlord is invincible!" Goblin said confidently. "I sensed that there would be extraterrestrial spirits, so we should solve these problems," Bai Li said with a smile. "In fact, our human race is more terrible than the extraneous spirit of the realm!" The legend of Ouyang reveals the color of worry. On the battlefield, Xiang Shaoyun is like a dragon. He walks through the white lotus sect like a dragon. He cuts off many good heads. No one is his general. Beiming Tianpeng is in a hurry. He shouts to the demigod around him, "block him, don''t give him a chance to break." "It''s the son!" Six demigods answered in unison. Then, they released all the forces. Many forces blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s position and completely imprisoned one side of the space, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s action much slower. Liuhe block array! The six demigods produced mysterious fingerprints at the same time, which blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s past. Different fingerprints all contained extremely powerful power, which was enough to kill the God level strong. "Does this power want to stop me? You are so naive Xiang Shaoyun faced with such a joint force to block, the power of the Xinghai universe was mobilized at full speed, Taiqi Ying around the body, like a dragon and tiger leaping out, the Yin and Yang Sword in his hand cut out again. Xiang Shaoyun has already reached the realm of demigod. He has no rival in the same level. Even the God level strong can be killed. The power of the Yin Yang Sword in his hand is so huge. The sealed fingerprints are cut to pieces. The domineering sword spirit attacks those demigods, forcing them to return to defense immediately. "Dachuan, what are you waiting for? Kill him!" Beiming Tianpeng orders to the mountains and rivers around him. Mountains and rivers are swept out like ghosts. The axe soldier in his hand suddenly becomes the eldest. He splits angrily at Xiang Shaoyun''s head. Broken Jun fall. Shandachuan did his best in this attack, but he didn''t have any reservation. The magic power of the continuous waves made the axe really have the power to open the sky and split the earth. This time, Xiang Shaoyun felt great pressure. He wanted to hunt down other demigods, but now he had to deal with the attack of shandachuan. Xiang Shaoyun points his sword straight up. The power of yin and Yang rushes up and down, and the point of the sword falls on the axe. Boom! The two forces crisscrossed together and immediately burst into a terrible force. Shandachuan did not fly, Xiang Shaoyun did not step back, the two collided again. Shandachuan is extremely powerful. He was born with divine power. With 90.5% of his fighting power, he was able to sweep many people in ancient battlefields. Even if Xiang Shaoyun had the Yin Yang divine sword, he was still not afraid. Every drop of his axe is like the downfall of Mount Tai, which makes heaven and earth lose their luster. It''s a pity that although his divine axe level is good, it''s still worse than the Yin Yang divine sword. In the process of crisscrossing again and again, the divine axe began to crack. Not only that, but he also felt the numbness of tiger''s mouth, and his vitality seemed to be passing away, which made him feel very surprised. "You''re a good opponent, but you''re just good!" After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he quickened his pace. The sword of yin and Yang in his hand cut out the power of passing, affected the change of time in space, and really made mountains and rivers feel the passing of vitality. All this is not an illusion, but a real change. This is the terrible divine power brought by the Yin Yang divine sword. It already has the ability of the way of time. Xiang Shaoyun also understands the way of time. With the cooperation of the two, it really shows its powerful power. Yamadachuan felt more and more that the situation was not good. He found that his skin was aging. He always thought it was an illusion, but the feeling was too real, which made him panic. When Xiang Shaoyun wanted to kill him, the six demigods joined hands again. Six blade strangulation! The six demigods drew out their weapons at the same time, and different magical forces broke out at the same time, and they all concentrated on hanging Xiang Shaoyun. These forces attack from different directions, and the combined power can''t be underestimated. Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of impatience. He entered the defensive state. The sword of yin and Yang drew the shape of yin and Yang shield, unloaded most of the power, and rushed towards one of them. The eye of death forced the man''s eyes, instantly deprived him of a lot of life, and made him completely flustered. "Take you on the road!" Xiang Shaoyun had already bullied the man, and his sword swept by, killing him directly. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is too fast. Other people can''t react at all. It''s too late to rescue. At this time, the people of the white lotus alliance were completely flustered. Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful, can they really kill him¡° Xiang Shaoyun, if you kill the people of our white lotus sect, you are really dead! " Beiming Tianpeng is completely angry. He roars and suddenly grows a pair of Tianpeng wings behind him. A cold force freezes Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, he turned into a shadow of Tianpeng and attacked Xiang Shaoyun. Tianpeng peck! Beiming Tianpeng has Tianpeng blood in his body. He can have the fighting talent of Tianpeng family, which is the stronger and stronger he has been able to rely on. Now, in the blink of an eye, Xiang Shaoyun was in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed was unparalleled, and he almost couldn''t escape. He was severely pecked out of a blood hole on his side. The pain made him feel it very clearly. Tianpeng hunting! After Beiming Tianpeng hit it well, he tried his best to do it, his wings kept flashing, his speed reached an extreme, and he kept tearing around Xiang Shaoyun. Tianpeng claws dropped down, and countless ice crystals froze, which made the world tremble. This is the power of the first young sage king in Northern Xinjiang, which completely suppresses the fighting power of his peers. Xiang Shaoyun, who is defending and waiting for the attack, has a feeling that he almost can''t keep up with Beiming Tianpeng. Fortunately, he has the eye of martial arts. Otherwise, he will definitely be drenched all over now¡° The speed of this guy is so terrible Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. The next moment, Xiang Shaoyun will also push the power of his own wind, and will step to the extreme, compared with the northern Ming Tianpeng speed war. Chapter 1617 Xiang Shaoyun has the power of the wind, understands the meaning of the step, and has the magic skill of measuring the sky step. He thinks that his speed is unparalleled among his peers. But Beiming Tianpeng was born with Tianpeng wings. Tianpeng was one of the fastest creatures among all creatures, and his speed also reached a terrible extreme. Both of them pushed their speed to the top. It was so hard for people to see their movement clearly. Only bursts of explosion came from time to time, which made the people of the white lotus alliance have to retreat far away. "Shengzi has made a move. He must be able to beat Xiang Shaoyun to pieces." "Shengzi''s Tianpeng skill is an invincible power in the world. No one will be his opponent, even Xiang Shaoyun." "Their speed is really terrible. Even if they are really strong, they are just like that!" ¡­¡­ It''s rare for Beiming Tianpeng in the white lotus alliance to make a move, but he basically killed the other side. They all have great confidence in Beiming Tianpeng. In fact, although Beiming Tianpeng is extremely confident in himself, when Xiang Shaoyun is able to play at the same speed as him, his heart is a bit bottomless. Speed is his biggest advantage. If he loses this advantage, how can he mix. "Xiang Shaoyun, I will beat you!" Beiming Tianpeng exclaimed in his heart. His wings flashed faster. Layers of ice crystals spread and froze in front of Xiang Shaoyun. He has to freeze the space and reduce Xiang Shaoyun''s speed before he can take it down. A lot of ice power contains extreme cold, which does cause some interference to Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun knows the meaning of nine stars. Even he knows the meaning of ice, which is nothing to him. Ice water! Xiang Shaoyun''s power changes, which makes the frozen ice crystals directly turn into a mass of water, and condense into a water wave, which impacts Beiming Tianpeng in the past. It''s a long way to go! Beiming Tianpeng frowns and once again uses Tianpeng''s skill. His wings become the biggest, and he turns into a weapon to fan Xiang Shaoyun. The space nearby seems to have collapsed directly. Xiang Shaoyun is so crowded that he can''t escape. He can only fight hard. "Crush it for me!" Xiang Shaoyun spins the sword of yin and Yang and cuts it out with a touch of yin and Yang power. The hegemonic power tears the attack of Beiming Tianpeng and makes it impossible to pose too much threat to him. It''s just that Beiming Tianpeng''s move is a false move. The real killing is still in the future. He has quietly appeared in the Xiang Shaoyun behind, double claw anger grabbed down. Xiang Shaoyun was still a little careless. He underestimated the fighting ability of Beiming Tianpeng, and because of the Yin Yang divine sword, he underestimated the enemy. Hiss! Xiang Shaoyun is torn and scratched by Beiming Tianpeng behind him, and his flesh and blood immediately flies everywhere. Beiming Tianpeng after a hit, will no longer stay hand, full to Xiang Shaoyun''s key anger attack in the past. "I want you to die!" Beiming Tianpeng has mobilized all the power of the stars. That pair of Tianpeng''s claws is enough to tear the sky and the earth apart, so as to tear Xiang Shaoyun to pieces. Xiang Shaoyun experienced many battles, and naturally realized his crisis. He mobilized all his forces. His anger and death entangled him, forming a shield of yin and Yang, which made him defend all over. But Beiming Tianpeng is a killer, the impact of the power is not random cover, hit Xiang Shaoyun hard to fall down. Bang bang! The overbearing attack makes the people who follow Xiang Shaoyun look frightened. Can Xiang Shaoyun withstand such a brutal attack? As for the people of Bailian sect, they couldn''t help cheering. Xiang Shaoyun just killed them, but now they are beaten by their son. It''s really enjoyable. However, they haven''t had time to be complacent for a long time. With the powerful flow of yin and Yang, Shengsheng forces Beiming Tianpeng to retreat quickly. Because the flow of yin and Yang is mainly dead Qi, even the demigod dare not touch it easily, which is a kind of terrible power. "Good fight, it''s my turn!" Xiang Shaoyun put away the Yin Yang Sword, and his face showed a strong sense of war. Before that, he was confused by the power of the Yin Yang divine sword, which made him almost lost his heart. Now he doesn''t want to rely on the power of the Yin Yang divine sword, and he wants to win Beiming Tianpeng with his own fighting power. Xiang Shaoyun takes the step of measuring the sky. His eyes are staring at Beiming Tianpeng, and the eye of death deprives him. Beiming Tianpeng keeps flashing his position. If Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t catch him, he has realized the strange meaning in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. "My speed is unparalleled in the world. You can''t catch up with me. You are the only one who will die!" After a big drink, Beiming Tianpeng rushes to Xiang Shaoyun''s side and grabs Xiang Shaoyun''s neck with his claws. "Yes? Then try it! " Xiang Shaoyun responded, turning his palms into the power of Tai Chi and directly meeting the two claws of Beiming Tianpeng. Others may not be able to see Beiming Tianpeng''s attack clearly, but Xiang Shaoyun can. His palms turn into endless soft strength and begin to entangle Beiming Tianpeng''s claws. A series of palms quickly shoot out. Taiji Yin Yang hand! Beiming Tianpeng is entangled by Xiang Shaoyun''s palm power. It''s like being rubbed. He can''t get rid of it. Xiang Shaoyun''s palm power slaps him hard. Bang bang! A series of angry clapping forces made Beiming Tianpeng have a palm print on his body, but he didn''t kill him in this way, because he was wearing ice hell armor, which was the real armor. It was not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to blow it up with his bare hands. Beiming Tianpeng won''t wait to die. He has a lot of ice crystals all over his body, wrapping himself up layer by layer, and freezing all around him. Ice lock space! Beiming Tianpeng released the most primitive cold in his body, and his claws disappeared. Instead, a transparent ice sword, combined with his wings, came out in a frenzied rage. Ice thorn! Beiming Tianpeng was forced to the limit, and his power was enough to kill the gods¡° I will make you despair and die! " Xiang Shaoyun is playing a real fire, three magic power Ying around him, yin and yang are replaced, into a chaotic combat power, a power just like the stars roaring away, the power of destruction is really terrible to the extreme. This life of sanshiquan! Boom boom! Tiancang was blown up into a terrible mushroom energy mass, which was attacking all directions, so that everyone was at a loss. Chapter 1618 "What a powerful fighting force, Xiang Shaoyun, you are worthy of my favorite opponent. When the ancient battlefield ranking is over, I will fight with you well!" Not far away, the man on qingjiao said quietly. This man is the Oriental invincible. He claims to be invincible and naturally has extraordinary ability. Otherwise, who dares to call such a name. He is the most powerful rising star of the Oriental family in the past ten thousand years. The Oriental family and the Yu family are both ancient families, and their details are very important. Now, Dongfang invincible has been fighting all over Dongling invincible. He has set his sights further. He has selected several future opponents, including Xiang Shaoyun. At present, Dongfang Wudi has not gone to fight Xiang Shaoyun. It is not that he is afraid of Xiang Shaoyun, but that he has to wait for an opportunity to perfect his Tao before he can really restrain Xiang Shaoyun. "Overlord power is really abnormal!" Ouyang legend can''t help cursing. "You are not bad, I believe you will not be weaker than him in the future!" Han Chenfei, the little bird, leans on Ouyang legend. "It seems that I am the only one to surpass the boss in the future!" Summer flow waved to touch own small flat head, very narcissistic way. Min Rourou touched Xia Liuhua''s forehead and said, "Liuhua, don''t you have a fever?" Xia Liu waved and fainted on the spot. On the battlefield, Beiming Tianpeng was beaten away. His Tianpeng''s blood strengthened his fighting power and improved his speed, but how could he be Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent in the same level. Yamagawa orders to the others, "let''s go together!" Other people once again urged countless forces to cover Xiang Shaoyun in the past. The colorful energy came from all directions. This is really not what ordinary people can do next. Shandachuan swept over Beiming Tianpeng directly. Holding him, he quickly left here. Beiming Tianpeng is the Holy Son of the white lotus sect. Can something happen to him. Xiang Shaoyun has no fear at all in the face of such siege, especially their separate attacks. He steps quickly through these energies and bullies those people to kill them. Also at this time, Yu Caidie took the opportunity to face the humanity around him, "we can''t let the overlord fight alone, we have to fight too!" "That''s right. Take advantage of them now!" Magic Ji wiped to show the color way of excitement. Then, they surrounded and killed the people of the white lotus alliance. Because of the defeat of Beiming Tianpeng, the people of the white lotus alliance had already lost their momentum. With Xiang Shaoyun''s intervention, they were soon defeated. Many of the strong members of the white lotus alliance fled in the direction of yamadachuan. Some fled separately. Many were killed and their merits were taken away. It can be said that the white lotus alliance is completely defeated, and it is difficult to pose any threat to Xiang Shaoyun and them. Xiang Shaoyun, after pursuing for a while, once again met the extraterritorial creatures here. They collided with the extraterritorial creatures again. After sacrificing some people, they killed the extraterritorial creatures. The fighting power of extraterritorial spirits is very strong, just because they are imprisoned in the ancient battlefield, and they are the descendants born here. The number and strength of extraterritorial spirits are a little lower than those of the original ones. If they are really the original ones, they are not so easy to deal with. Xiang Shaoyun and his party continued to push forward, but they met fewer and fewer foreign creatures. On the contrary, they often met dead soldiers and ghosts. They also found some soldiers and strange things in these places. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t monopolize it. It''s the biggest harvest for him to get Yangzi sword. Let others score other things. As time goes on, Xiang Shaoyun''s team is more and more, reaching 600 people, which makes their team look more powerful. They all used the name of the overlord army, respected Xiang Shaoyun, and went to the depths of the extraterritorial creatures. In recent years, the number of people killed and injured in this ancient battlefield has been unknown, and many extraterritorial creatures have been completely eliminated. The collision between the two sides is extremely merciless and fierce. Xiang Shaoyun and his party found a lot of human skins when they pushed forward. Some of them went down to investigate and found that these human skins had fallen off very soon. That is to say, these people didn''t die very long, and they didn''t stay from ancient times. The number of these human skins has reached hundreds, which seems extremely amazing, which has cast a shadow on Xiang Shaoyun and his party. "What kind of extraterritorial creatures are so cruel that they skin and die?" Tang Longfei said with a frown. "It''s a bit like the style of the blood demon, but it''s not the same. The blood demon only sucks blood, and those human flesh won''t devour it!" Said the ghost. "It seems that we''ll meet a good guy soon!" Hundred Li a smile murmurs a way. After a year''s hard work, they all had a strong evil spirit on their bodies, and their eyes were firm in killing and cutting. Xiang Shaoyun felt a kind of uneasiness, which had never happened since he entered the ancient battlefield. He would not feel this kind of uneasiness even if he met the gods'' extraterritorial creatures, even if he was surrounded and killed by a large number of people and horses. You should know that he has gathered two wisps of divine power in this period of time, and he is a strong man who has reached the realm of 50% gods¡° What the hell is it? " Xiang Shaoyun frowned. They continue to move on, one by one raising their vigilance to the highest level to avoid any trouble. Ah, ah! All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun''s sensitive ears heard a scream from the distance. He rushed over like an eagle and said to other people, "be careful from your heels!" Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, he came to another site. He watched a figure turn into human skin and fall to the ground¡° What the hell, get out of here! " Xiang Shaoyun roared and fought in that direction. Bang! His power is very strong. He can kill the great sage with a single blow. It''s a pity that he didn''t hit anything with this blow¡° Hehe, what a powerful body! It''s just right for me now! " A very strange sound sounded, which was so ethereal that people couldn''t catch where he was. Xiang Shaoyun calms down. Wu Dao''s heavenly eyes rotate. He can see everything around clearly. Even a small ant can''t escape his eyes. But the guy didn''t know when he had appeared behind him. He was bound to Xiang Shaoyun like a tentacle. Xiang Shaoyun was captured by others without any reaction. Chapter 1619 Xiang Shaoyun has been able to see everything very easily since he had the eye of martial arts. But this time, he was caught by others without being aware of it. He couldn''t even feel the reaction of his spirit level. It''s conceivable how scared this sudden appearance of extraterritorial creatures is. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was restrained, he felt that his strong blood essence had been drawn by others. Once absorbed, he would only be turned into a human. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he urged the firepower in his body and turned himself into a fireman, burning the extraterritorial creatures close to him. However, the extraneous spirit in this region is extremely terrifying. Even though he is not afraid of fire, he still forcibly binds Xiang Shaoyun. Those tentacles are powerfully sucking Xiang Shaoyun''s essence and blood. It seems that they are all pervasive and so terrifying. "Fire won''t kill you, then try my thunder power!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he changed his star power. The chaotic sky thunder was shining around him, and the overbearing power spread out in an instant. Zizi! Chaos sky thunder is not an ordinary thunder force. The destructive force is not random. Xiang Shaoyun''s exogenous spirit can''t stand it. After a strange cry, he quickly shrinks his tentacles and gets away from Xiang Shaoyun. Now Xiang Shaoyun was no longer passive. He immediately released the Hades space and completely covered the heaven and earth. "Whatever you are, you must die today!" Xiang Shaoyun is completely angry. He hasn''t had such an experience for a long time. Xiang Shaoyun is very confident in his own underworld space. Most of the people he imprisons are hard to escape. The other side did not expect this sudden change, and was really shrouded in Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. Xiang Shaoyun also saw what kind of extraterritorial creature this was. He is more strange than any other living creature. He actually has a baby face full of pus. The bright red meridians and blood vessels are exposed. He has four eyes, each of which is different in size. His weak body has countless tentacles, just like an octopus monster, but it''s very different. His lower body has human like legs, There''s a long spiny tail on the butt. Xiang Shaoyun has met many extraterritorial creatures, but he has never met such strange ones. However, since the other party is extraterritorial creatures, he is not surprised. Xiang Shaoyun''s countless prison chains bound the past to the ectopic spirit of this domain, and wanted to strangle it directly. However, the ectopic spirit of this domain turned into a nihilistic constitution and rushed out into the Hades space. "Magic clan?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts a, nine color lotus platform flew in the past, to the domain exogenous spirit angrily smashed in the past, he absolutely can''t let the other party to run. The four eyes of the extraterritorial creatures shot out a terrible light of energy at the same time. The overbearing power was quite powerful, at least reached the divine level. When they hit the nine color lotus platform, the nine color lotus platform stopped. Extraterritorial creatures speed up, get rid of the shackles of many prison chains, and directly escape from Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. "So you are also a half breed. It''s really interesting. If I devour your blood, I can also have the talent of Ming royal family!" After the extraterritorial creatures went outside, they said something in a quiet way, and then launched an attack on Xiang Shaoyun. This extraterritorial creature is not afraid because Xiang Shaoyun has Hades space. He is not afraid of Hades space at all. This is Xiang Shaoyun''s first encounter. "No matter what monster you are, I will kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun was determined to kill for the first time. He felt that this was the most terrible guy he met since he entered the ancient battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun urged the chaotic Tianlei, and countless thunder fists roared at the extraterritorial creatures. It is full of hegemonic power, which is rampant in all directions. It will completely cover the world and completely destroy everything. He was confident that he could wipe out the extraterritorial creatures. For the first time, this extraterritorial creature showed his dignified color. He said with a cold smile, "this annoying power, do you want to bear with me?" After that, his figure suddenly changed, and all the earth and rock around him surged over him, forming a huge stone man. The overbearing stone fist hit the chaotic thunder directly. Bang bang! The power of this extraterritorial creature is also extremely powerful, and it has already reached the divine level. It collides with Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic thunder fist and makes a series of explosive sounds, which shatters everything around. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt that the other party''s strength was so strong. He was afraid that he was already in front of the threshold to intervene in the divine realm. As long as he took a step forward, he might be able to become a real divine strongman. Nevertheless, he still felt that the other side was no worse than any God level strong one, and even more terrible. Xiang Shaoyun kept pounding, wave after wave of chaotic sky thunder falling down, these forces absolutely exhausted his strength. The spirit of living outside the region didn''t show any weakness at all. He gathered more and more earth and stone, and directly collided with Xiang Shaoyun. A lot of stone debris splashed out, and soon formed a sandstorm reversal in the four directions. The two men were evenly matched, and it was difficult for them to draw a division for the moment. At this time, the overlord''s people also arrived, they looked at the scene of fierce fighting are tongue in cheek. In recent years, there are not many opponents who can make Xiang Shaoyun use his full strength, but now he has met such a hard hand. It''s hard for them not to be surprised¡° The overlord has finally met his opponent. It seems that we are close to the hinterland of the exophytic spirit! " Liang Zhuangmin said¡° Can''t it be a god level extraterritorial creature who can fight with overlord so fiercely? " Xia Liu waved and called softly¡° Maybe it''s the extraterritorial creature that sucks people up. Everyone be careful! " Zhuge wartime reminds to say¡° This guy is too strong to keep any more! " Xiang Shaoyun wiped Li Mang and paid in secret. After that, he changed his boxing style and hit the third generation boxing. He wanted to wipe out everything here completely. In an instant, everything in the world was affected. Generally, everything that existed would disappear under this blow. One punch for life! Inspired by Xiang Shaoyun''s fist strength, he became more and more huge. Instead of avoiding the fist, he rushed to it with a ferocious look on his face and said, "die for me!" This extraterritorial creature actually detonated his own body, and the huge energy collided with Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing power, which made him die together. Chapter 1620 Bite! This one is the natural power of the dark eater, but the external spirit of this domain can also do it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect this at all. After his fist strength collided with each other''s explosive power, the explosive power was even more terrible. Everything around here is suitable for the flat land, even the overlord army in the distance is scared to retreat, and the powerful and weak are blown away by the residual force. Xiang Shaoyun was the first to bear the brunt. He didn''t have time to defend himself, so his body burst, his internal organs were broken, and his body fell out heavily. If he had not condensed the real divine body, this wave of power would have broken him to pieces. "Overlord!" The people of the overlord army exclaimed and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position one after another. At this time, the self exploding extraterritorial creatures quickly gathered together again, and bound Xiang Shaoyun to the past again. "This time I must eat you up!" The vitality of the domain name has dropped a lot, but the vitality is still great. Countless tentacles stretch out to catch Xiang Shaoyun, and a sucking hole emerges in the tentacles to drain Xiang Shaoyun''s flesh and blood. Xiang Shaoyun was in a bad state. In the blink of an eye, he was sucked some blood essence by the other party, which made him resist immediately. However, the chaotic thunder force he released weakened a lot and could not force the other side away again. "Don''t struggle, be a part of me, I will be the master of the universe!" The extraterritorial creatures showed their ferocious color and laughed wildly. "Yes? Then try it! " Xiang Shaoyun controls his own flesh and blood and tries not to be sucked by the other party. At the same time, the light of wisdom floats and immediately comes up with countermeasures. The mystery of death is full of death! Xiang Shaoyun''s anger converged, and countless dead Qi surged out of him, which made the extraterritorial creatures suck into his body. Roar! After breathing in the dead air, the body of the extraterritorial creatures shrinks instantly, and their vitality is attacked, which makes them become afraid and take back the tentacles. The meaning of life! After Xiang Shaoyun was let go, he immediately urged the power of life and made his divine body heal quickly. In his hand, he had too many Taichu swords and slashed the spirit outside the domain. Shua Shua! After several cuts, the power of each knife contains too much Qi, which is enough to split the sky and the earth. All of a sudden, the extraterritorial creatures changed. He narrowed down and turned into a very small shape. He stabbed Xiang Shaoyun in another direction. This kind of transformation is too weird, as if the body can change at any time, completely changing the original appearance. Ethereal gauze poison sting The sting is extremely small, and the speed of the sting is really super fast, and it''s hard to grasp the direction clearly. If Xiang Shaoyun had not the martial arts eye, the sting would have fallen on him. Xiang Shaoyun used Taichu''s sword to block it, and then he cut it in a series of frenzied ways, one by one, and the bombing continued. "I don''t believe I can''t touch you!" The extraterritorial creatures showed extremely strong fighting spirit. His body kept twisting and dodging, and continued to push Xiang Shaoyun. At the moment when he was close to Xiang Shaoyun, an extremely weird attack broke out again. break up the whole into parts! At this moment, he divided into many parts. Each part was real. He bit Xiang Shaoyun. His teeth were so sharp that he could even bite off the weapon. Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic thunder all over his body blocked each other''s biting, which made him grin. He had to transform the dead Qi again, wrap up the extraneous spirit of this domain, and use the Hades space again. He must completely solve the extraneous spirit of this domain at one time. However, this extraterritorial creature felt smart. When Xiang Shaoyun released the space of Hades, he was able to escape at the fastest speed. Even in the Hades space, Xiang Shaoyun can''t restrain him. "Why can''t I stand you with my strength now? As long as I continue to grow stronger, you will become my food soon!" The extraterrestrials have retreated. But he retreated in the direction of the overlord army. Xiang Shaoyun''s face changed greatly when he found out the direction of his withdrawal. He said to the overlord army, "be careful, there are powerful foreign creatures rushing to you." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dare to hesitate. He rushes over as fast as he can. He has to drive away the extraterritorial creatures, or everyone else will die. The people of the overlord army were extremely alert, but no one could react to the speed and change of the extraterritorial creatures. Several members of the regiment were directly sucked up and turned into human skin before they knew what was going on. "Blood demon, deal with him!" The ghost eater reacts quickly, and immediately uses his own blood demon to kill the exogenous spirit of that domain. The blood demon is also a creature that sucks blood and becomes stronger. As long as there is a drop of blood, it can be reborn. It also has various changes and is a powerful part of ghost eating. The blood demon has reached the level of demigod, which is promoted by absorbing a lot of blood from foreign creatures. The blood demon rushes to the extraterritorial spirit, and uses the powerful blood gas to lock the other party, so as to deprive the extraterritorial spirit of the blood. However, after the extraterritorial creature sensed the blood demon, his eyes were even more excited. He laughed and said, "my blood, if I swallow you, I can be stronger!" The extraterritorial creatures gave up others and swallowed the past when they met the blood demon. They are all creatures with powerful power of sucking and swallowing. The two forces are entangled together, and a lot of blood gas spreads away. Xiang Shaoyun rushed over. He said to other humanitarians, "you spread out. This alien spirit is extremely terrible. Let me exterminate him!" Xiang Shaoyun also doesn''t care about the blood demon. Taichu''s Sabre gathers all his strength and directly slaughters the exogenous spirit. Break the stars! Xiang Shaoyun is really angry. His power of the stars and the universe is completely out of the air. There are nine colors of Taiqi in the vicinity, which contains the way of destruction, to cut off all the vitality. The inspiration outside the domain is threatened by his life. After swallowing most of the blood of the blood demon, he directly turns into a shadow of ethereal yarn and rushes out of the attack range of Xiang Shaoyun. Boom boom! Under this knife, nothing can exist. There was a terrible pit near here, which would sink the ground completely. When all the power disappeared, the blood demon was chopped to pieces. Fortunately, he was able to reorganize his body. Unfortunately, most of the blood was lost, and the extraterritorial creatures had disappeared¡° Next time, I will devour you The voices of the extraterritorial creatures rang from far away. Chapter 1621 The terrible extraterritorial creatures retreat, Xiang Shaoyun has no reason to relax a breath of air conditioning. If the other party stays a little longer, I''m afraid more people will die. Xiang Shaoyun was sucked by the other side to eat some blood essence. Fortunately, he didn''t lose much, but the dead people couldn''t be revived again. The cost was very small. People rest in the same place. Xiang Shaoyun tells them about the horror of the extraterritorial creatures, which really makes people sweat. "According to this, isn''t the outer spirit invincible?" Maggie. "It''s not invincible, but if we grow up like this, I''m afraid none of us will be his opponent. Maybe we will all die in his hands." Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. "Is there no weakness for an extraterritorial creature who combines various talents of change?" Hundred Li a smile frown way. "Only the most powerful power can completely wipe him out!" Xiang Shaoyun said, and then he firmed his eyes and said, "up to now, we have two ways to go. One is to go back the same way, far away from here, and no longer collide with the extraneous spirit of that domain. There should be no problem. The second is to speed up and move on, and find out and kill him." "The overlord is right. Before he grows up, kill him first. If you don''t want to, you''ll have endless trouble!" Zhuge fights the way of heaven. "I think it''s more realistic to retreat. One year''s time is coming, when we all leave, those extraterritorial creatures will still be blocked here," Xia Liuhua said weakly. "Liuhua is right. The extraterritorial creatures have been blocked here. No matter how powerful they are, they can''t escape!" Tang Longfei supports Xia Liuhua. Others have also expressed their opinions one after another. Some people are willing to move on and kill the extraterritorial creatures, while others are planning to go back. No matter what kind of argument is reasonable. Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "well, you all go back and let me go in and have a look." "Overlord, this is too dangerous!" Yu Caidie showed a trace of worry. "Don''t be afraid, the extraterrestrial spirit can''t kill me!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, and then he said, "I''m the one who wants to win the first place in this battle. How can I go back at this time? What''s more, I think that the extraneous spirit of this domain is different. If he can''t be eliminated here, he may break the blockade here and escape to the land of China, which will be troublesome." Yes, Xiang Shaoyun came to this ancient battlefield just to win the first place. How could he give up halfway. "I am willing to advance and retreat together with overlord!" Lu Xiaoqing said with certainty. "We are willing to advance and retreat together with overlord!" Everyone else is in the same voice. Since this period of time, Xiang Shaoyun''s ability has conquered all people''s hearts. Even a hundred Li smile is not without admiration. They can''t make Xiang Shaoyun risk alone. "Well, you come with me. Even if you meet the extraterritorial creature, I can deal with him. You will not be in such danger. You are only responsible for dealing with other extraterritorial creatures!" Xiang Shaoyun is very moved to say. Then, they left for the last important place of the extraterritorial creatures. There are also several powerful teams in other directions heading for the important place of extraterritorial spirit. They have also been subjected to fierce attacks, including the extraterritorial spirit of God level. If they have no means, they will die in the ancient battlefield. These teams are the guardian guild, Xianlu que, Guangling palace, Shenmeng, the immortal Prince''s legion and some other powerful forces. The number of people they unite reaches 1000, among which there are many powerful forces. Each of them has its own harvest, and their strength is much stronger than before. As for others, they either died in the hands of extraterritorial creatures or withdrew from the battle. These teams finally came together at the end. Among the important places of extraterritorial creatures, many powerful extraterritorial creatures gather together. They set up a lot of dreamlands nearby. As long as they get close to the past, they will be confused by the dreamlands. At the same time, there are powerful traps. Once they relax their vigilance and get close to the past, they will die. The extraterritorial spirit here is not weak, and there are even many people who have reached the divine level. In order to give birth to more powerful offspring, they injected their own divine blood into all kinds of blood gods, and bred a kind of alien species, which is called "the spirit of all blood!" The spirit of ten thousand blood is born from a large amount of essence and blood of the living beings outside the territory. He has all kinds of talent for change and the ability to fight. It can be said that he has all kinds of talent in one body and can never die. Once he achieves a real divine state, he can be on top of all living creatures. The spirit of ten thousand blood is the one that Xiang Shaoyun met before. Not long after he took shape, he began to test his ox knife. As expected, he killed a lot of people. Now, the spirit of blood and the spirit of God are gathered together to prepare for the best battle. "Our people of all ethnic groups have gathered together, and there are 100000 corpses and soldiers, 50000 ghosts, enough to wipe out the human race here!" One of the extraterritorial creatures said quietly. "This number seems good, but the Terrans are all elites, which is not enough to deal with them. We have to leave their blood completely, so that the blood spirit can become more powerful, and then we can break the seal here." there is another way out of the realm¡° Blood spirit has been integrated successfully, but it''s not easy to reach the divine level. It''s not enough to devour flesh and blood alone. More powerful forces must be integrated into him. "¡° If necessary, I can dedicate my life to the blood spirit, just to break this damned place and bring the last people back to the outside world. Then it will be the time for the destruction of the human race! "¡° Don''t quarrel. Now I want more powerful flesh and blood. Ordinary waste blood is useless to me. Moreover, I met a guy who seems to combine different forces. If I can swallow him up, I will be able to successfully step out of the divine level and achieve the most powerful combat body! " The blood spirit said quietly¡° Who are you talking about? We''ll take it for you Asked an alien¡° It''s this guy. I almost cut him off! " Blood spirit congealed Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance to say. After seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance, the Soul Eater exclaimed, "this is a very difficult Terran indeed. My soul attack has no effect on him. If I can kill him, I believe Terran will be very heartbroken!"¡° If all the Terrans are close today, let''s act separately. I''ll take care of this Terran! " A god level extraterritorial creature said quietly. Chapter 1622 Xiang Shaoyun and his entourage have been attacked by several waves of corpse soldiers and spirits. Although there are not many injuries, they are tired enough. Xiang Shaoyun wants to go directly to Lingzhong, but he can see the danger there. If he goes in alone, he can''t get in with so many people. They can only wait for the extraterritorial spirit to come out and then block them. However, if it goes on like this, a year will soon be over. At this time, the people of the prince''s regiment suddenly approached them. The prince''s regiment is led by he Changrui and he Caiyi. Under their regiment, a large number of men and horses have gathered, all of them are strong and powerful. Xiang Shaoyun and his party looked at them from a distance. The two legions were full of fighting spirit, and no one wanted to be compared with others. "Brother Xiang, it''s a great pleasure to meet you here!" He Changrui said with a smile. "Yes, I''m very happy to see your highness," Xiang Shaoyun replied. Then he asked, "does your highness intend to attack directly?" "I don''t have such courage. There are many strong people in the overseas life. I don''t want my brothers and sisters to die!" He Changrui replied, and then he said, "how about we work together to deal with the extraterritorial spirit? There are so many people and great strength. As for merit, let''s rely on our abilities. " "That sounds like a good idea, but if we keep it like this, it''s not sure that the extraterrestrial spirit will appear!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. "They won''t shrink. Other people are gathered here. There must be someone who can''t help but take the lead in attacking. This is the place where the most sacred things are hidden in the ancient battlefield!" He Changrui said. It''s true that extraterritorial creatures are sealed here. The good things on the ancient battlefield are basically taken away by them. Those things may not be worth mentioning in the eyes of the powerful God level strongmen, but they are extremely precious for those who want to go to the God level strongmen. "You have a point. Let''s wait!" Xiang Shaoyun agrees. Now, he has a new look at the prince. Before, he had swept the other side''s face, but he didn''t expect that they could come to the alliance on their own initiative. This is absolutely not what ordinary people can do, especially as a prince to be. At this time, the Allied forces of each team settled down all around. None of them took the initiative to attack. Everyone was waiting for the opportunity. At this time, the guardian guild sent people to lobby the forces in the four directions, preparing everyone to unite and launch an attack on the extraterritorial spirits. The guardians guild sent out all the senior figures of the previous generation. They all reached the level of demigod, and their combat effectiveness was extraordinary. I hope that all the forces can abandon their previous gratitude and resentment and unite with the outside world first. Xiang Shaoyun and he Changrui don''t have any opinions. At this stage, only by uniting, can they win the extraterritorial spirit here. They agreed that in three days'' time, they would launch an attack on the outer world. However, before the third day, the extraterritorial creatures launched an attack on their own initiative, and their goal was to take Xiang Shaoyun and them directly. Countless corpse soldiers and ghosts rushed out of the ground. Even Xiang Shaoyun was on the alert, but they were still killed. "Come and die, the boy who has the blood of Ming royal family!" A powerful extraterritorial creature came directly from the sky and cheered. With the powerful breath he released, he was a real God level strong man, and still reached the second level of God level. He was not an ordinary God level strong man. Such a realm and strength is enough to sweep all the saints in the ancient battlefield. "Everybody aim at that guy!" Zhuge was in the middle of the crowd, waving a flag and shouting. In his voice down, the overlord legion of people to the foreign life in the past. These forces are overwhelming, full of destructive power, even God has to retreat. However, this is a jade muscle demon clan famous for its bright power. They are full of the flesh of bright jade. They have extremely strong defense power, and they can also give full play to the power of light. Mirror reflection! The body of the jade muscle demon changed. Bursts of jade body exuded bright power, like a mirror, attacking with those forces, and reflecting those forces back. When these forces fell down, people''s faces changed greatly. Just as they were about to flee, Zhuge''s voice in the war broke out again. "Everyone form a battle together to stop them. If they escape, they will be killed and injured more seriously!" Zhuge is worthy of being a military strategist in the warring days. Under his proposal, all the people reacted quickly. All of them formed a defensive force and quickly joined together. A powerful defensive mask shrouded them and blocked all the forces that fought back. Boom boom¡° Ha ha, you die for me The jade demon took the opportunity to rush down, and the extra God jade soldiers in his hands cut down in a direction. The hegemonic power broke through the defense force, and directly cut dozens of people into holy bodies, causing heavy casualties! This is the terrible part of the God level strong. Who can stop it under the God level. The overlord''s men are in a mess. Xiang Shaoyun has been observing the jade muscle demon. He definitely won''t wait to die. He rushes to the jade muscle demon with a step of measuring the sky, and the Hades space spreads out quickly, covering the jade muscle demon. Jade muscle demon did not dare Xiang Shaoyun''s Ming emperor space. He was aware of the change of space, and he did not escape¡° Other people are afraid of your underworld space, but we are not afraid of it! " Jade muscle demon returned a sentence, in his side is appeared a pure jade light, directly the binding force of the Ming emperor space to crowd out. The sea of jade light. This is also the unique talent of Yuji demon, which produces the power space dominated by Yuguang and belongs to the battlefield dominated by them. Xiang Shaoyun found this situation, there is no reason to be surprised¡° Die Jade muscle demon roared, then rushed to Xiang Shaoyun, completely ignored the power of Hades space. Xiang Shaoyun mobilizes the power of Hades space to attack the past, and wants to blow up each other''s Yuguang sea space. However, he finds that he can''t do it, and may even be usurped by other people''s space. The jade muscle demon was almost before Xiang Shaoyun, and the magic jade soldier hit Xiang Shaoyun''s head. It was really hard to stop him, whether it was strength or speed. Chapter 1623 The magic jade soldier radiates a boundless light, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel that he can''t open his eyes. Seeing that this divine jade soldier was about to hit Xiang Shaoyun in the head, a nine color lotus appeared in front of him and stopped the divine jade soldier directly. Lotus blossom! Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes, nine color lotus altar power dropped out, powerful too initial gas to the jade muscle demon impact in the past. The jade demon didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun could still resist, and he was not afraid. The jade soldiers kept chopping, chopping all the Taiqi to pieces, and didn''t hurt him too much. "I have some ability. No wonder I can force the blood spirit back, but it''s nothing in front of me!" Jade muscle demon sneered, and then showed his unique talent attack. The mirror is limitless! In a flash, there appeared a piece of terrible power of the mirror. The boundless brilliance took the jade sea as the center and forced Xiang Shaoyun into the underworld space. At the same time, the power of the explosion also contained the extremely terrible power of killing, and wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts eyes revolved, and all his fighting power was completely released. Sanshiquan roared in the past without hesitation. "Whatever you are, smash everything for me!" Xiang Shaoyun has reached the realm of fifty-five percent God, and his strength has become quite powerful. Even the God level strong will have to fight off under this fist. Boom boom! The two forces collided incessantly, making an astonishing sound of bombing. However, Xiang Shaoyun was scared at this time, because his strength was also rebounded, and it was superimposed with other people''s strength, causing greater damage. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to think about it. In a moment, his Yin and Yang shield was ready to protect his whole body. The powerful unloading force removed most of these forces, but the force was too strong, even the Yin and Yang shield couldn''t unload them one by one, which made him vomit blood and retreat. Jade muscle demon is like a shadow to accompany to rush to come over, that jade sea space further expands, want to take Xiang Shaoyun thoroughly. Nine color lotus altar once again blocked the pace of jade muscle demon, it cooperated with the power of Hades space, strongly against each other''s jade sea space. After all, Yuji demon is a real second class God. His space in Yuhai is extraordinary. If Xiang Shaoyun had not been different from other Ming royal families, he would have collapsed completely. "Can you stop it? Let me be completely occupied The jade demon gave a grim smile, and the God jade soldier kept chopping at the nine color lotus platform. The powerful power wave after wave forced the nine color lotus platform to retreat. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body has come back to his senses. He shows the profound meaning of his life and treats his injury. He already holds the sword of yin and Yang in his hand. He simply puts away the space of Hades, and his face is angry. He says, "let''s see the power of this overlord!" A moment! Xiang Shaoyun got the sword formula of Yin Yang divine sword. Instead of practicing according to the formula, he continued to use his own time Kendo by virtue of the similarities between the two. After all, the real strength of the way of time is that no matter who can''t stop it, even God can''t go against the law of time. At the moment when the space of the jade sea stops, Xiang Shaoyun''s sword Qi has broken into the space of the jade sea, and the tip of the sword stabs the jade demon''s chest. Poof! Jade muscle demon sober moment moved to open, but the chest is still hard to draw a sword, jade liquid from the flow out. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the situation to pursue the past and cut out 108 swords in a row, forming a terrible sword net. The two forces of yin and Yang were flowing, which completely affected the rules of this space. Time sword! This is the result of Xiang Shaoyun''s training in this period of time. He has been able to vaguely control the change of time. Even for a moment, it''s a great thing. The jade muscle demon''s body suffered a series of sword cuts, and the God''s body was cracked. This is not only because of the dread of the Yin Yang divine sword, but also because Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power has become more and more powerful, enough to kill gods! After the jade demon came back to his senses, he formed a group of jade crystal defenses, wrapped himself up and down, as if he had become a jade statue. The defense force was extremely hard and abnormal, but he still could not stop the sharp sword Qi of the Yin Yang divine sword. After being cut, pieces of jade crystal splashed off, and the jade liquid kept seeping, He''s still injured. "Damn, this boy''s strength is so terrible. It seems that he can''t be serious!" The jade demon cursed in his heart and released his strongest fighting power. The jade light turned into innumerable mirrors. The reflected light stabbed people''s eyes. Shining jade! Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts eyes were all pierced to tears, so he almost didn''t go blind. Xiang Shaoyun quickly retreated wildly, and entered the defensive position, did not give the other side the opportunity to sneak attack. Jade fold mirror pressure! The jade demon seizes the opportunity to fight back. He carries the divine jade soldier into the jade light. People don''t know in which direction. He cuts out a jade mirror, which is like the superposition of layers of space. He completely suppresses this space and wants to kill Xiang Shaoyun in one fell swoop. Xiang Shaoyun closed his eyes and felt the pressure. His divine body felt extremely painful. It was a fatal threat. If he could not stop it, he would really hang up¡° Do you want to use the power of spirit? No... I can definitely surpass this guy, he is not enough for me to use the power of the spirit! " Xiang Shaoyun firmly paid in the heart, mobilized all the strength, once again with the feeling of yin and Yang Sword. Chaotic time and space! This sword contains Xiang Shaoyun''s five wisps of divine power, and also contains the way of yin and Yang, which makes the time completely chaotic. The two forces collided with each other unreservedly, causing the space to collapse completely, and the powerful air current swept away, frightening the people fighting below as fast as they could. The overlord''s people all looked up anxiously, such strength collision, they did not have the courage to fight¡° The God level strong men of the extraterritorial creatures are out, and the strength is terrible! "¡° Only the overlord can compete with him. It seems that the extraterritorial spirits survived here are not so easy to deal with. We have to be more cautious and cautious. "¡° Now that we have reached this stage, we will try our best to kill more extraterritorial creatures, even if we don''t leave a name on the zhantian list, we will fight to the end! "¡° If the overlord wants to win, we''ll go all out with them! " Chapter 1624 Xiang Shaoyun and jade muscle demon fight, has attracted all the attention of the team. On the side of the guardian guild, many powerful demigods are watching. They wanted to order to help the overlord army, but in the end they did not move. This played a key role with some discordant voices within them. Among other forces, the holy kings of the younger generation are very serious about watching the battle, and they are not involved. First, they want to understand Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power, but to find out how powerful the extraterritorial creatures are. As Xiang Shaoyun and jade muscle demon caused by the battle fluctuations, they all feel great pressure. Their strongest point is that they are in the realm of demigod, and no one really breaks through the realm of rebirth, because this is the boundary of zhantian list. Once they break through, they can''t evaluate the zhantian list. Xiang Shaoyun and jade muscle demon caused the movement, far beyond the demigod realm of combat effectiveness, few of the people present have the confidence to fight with them so fair. The young man who took the lead in Xianlu que was shining with golden light. His high spirited fighting spirit was about to burst into the night. "It''s really a blood boiling battle. It''s really cruel. I can''t go to step down the extraneous spirit now." On the side of Shenmeng, a Shenzi with a very high ranking also said to himself, "the real battle of God is worth my hand, and the others are really not worth mentioning!" There is a collective silence in Guangling palace. They seem to be indifferent to all this. But on the side of Guangling palace, there is a veiled woman who is extremely worried about Xiang Shaoyun. She clenches her fists and says, "you must be OK, Overlord!" This woman is Dong Ziwan, and her teacher''s identity is also called out. In the battlefield, Xiang Shaoyun and jade muscle demon are both defeated. Their bodies are all blown up. Many wounds are all over their bodies, and blood is seeping constantly. The internal organs and bones are clearly visible. "No way. How can you compete with me?" Jade muscle demon is hard to think believe ground to drink a way. He is a second level God level realm. Even the ordinary third level God level realm will be destroyed. But now even a famous semi God can''t stand it. Why don''t you give him a blow. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer his words at all. He urged his own strength to heal quickly. At the same time, he felt that there was a sixth divine power in the star sea. This is the benefit that he just fought with Yuji demon. Only by constantly pressing his potential can he accelerate the improvement of the realm. "Come again!" Xiang Shaoyun cheered with high morale. He no longer pays attention to the body''s injury, mobilizes all the fighting power, and once again kills the jade muscle demon. No matter what, he must show his prestige and courage. He doesn''t want to be defeated by this extraterritorial creature. He even wants to kill this extraterritorial creature. The jade muscle demon was chopped by the sword Qi of the Yin Yang divine sword, which made the divine body burst. It''s not easy to recover. The Yin Yang two Qi contains the way of time. It''s necessary to force away these time Qi forces to speed up the restoration of the divine body. He saw that Xiang Shaoyun was so fierce that he retreated timidly. "If you can kill me, we will not let you go!" Jade muscle demon sends out cruel words way. Jade muscle demon with the fastest speed to escape, Xiang Shaoyun can''t chase. "What a coward!" Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain, covered his chest and half knelt down to stop. Just with the jade muscle demon''s tear, he suffered a lot of trauma, especially the heart position was hit by each other''s Mingyu power, almost broken. At the moment, he has to recover as quickly as possible. At the moment, the overlord''s people rushed up to Xiang Shaoyun quickly and protected him from being attacked by others. Three days passed quickly, Xiang Shaoyun recovered as before. The guardian guild sent the most powerful representative. He is one of the disciples of the vice president of the guardian guild. Sheng Zhengyi is a man of great stature. He has a pair of extremely pressing eyes. His face is calm and calm, and a sense of righteousness pervades him. He has reached the 90% divine realm, and can enter regeneration at any time, breaking through and becoming a god level strong man. He gathered all the forces together, and all of them reached more than 10000 strong people who reached the holy level, forming a force that made people go against the heaven and blocked the spiritual place outside the domain. "Ladies and gentlemen, the period of one year will end in half a month, so this is the last time we hunt and kill foreign creatures. Whether we can wipe them out at one stroke depends on your ability. Who will become the king of heaven on the list of heaven on earth? Let''s look forward to it!" Sheng Zhengyi said with a sonorous voice. After a pause, he said, "no matter what kind of conflicts you usually have, I hope you can temporarily abandon them. If anyone kills each other in this war, our guardian guild will definitely make him a sinner in China!" "Don''t worry, no one will let him go if he doesn''t agree with us at this time!" Said the golden young man on the side of Xianlu que. This young man is Jin JIEHAO, who ranks 19th in Xianlu que. He is also a powerful being who has reached 90% of the divine realm¡° It is impossible for so many of us to rush on. I suggest that we attack separately to avoid falling into the dreamland of others and causing unnecessary casualties! " Said a little giant like man on the side of Shenmeng. This man is much bigger than ordinary people. His bulging muscles look terrible, and he is born a bloody tiger, ranking No. 16¡° We have no opinion! " Guangling palace side of a fairy Qi Ying around the ethereal yarn woman light open red lips way. This woman is the palace maid of January Xi, one of the 49 holy palace maids in Guangling palace. These people represent the existence of the strongest fighting power in this ancient battlefield, and they are also the young generation who have become the king of heaven. Of course, in addition to them, there are a few people who can''t be measured by their realm, such as Dongling''s invincible in the East, Nanhuang''s Runan, DILIN in in western desert, Beiming Tianpeng in Northern Xinjiang, and so on. In addition, there are some unknown people who are keeping their strength. Once they break out, they can have the ability to kill gods¡° Since that''s the case, let''s attack each side! No matter what, do your best. Let''s defend the guild and attack the front After Sheng just responded, he led nearly 2000 saints to launch an attack from the front of the extraterritorial creatures. Other forces also chose the direction one after another to fight with the extraterritorial creatures. Chapter 1625 The extraterritorial creatures occupied one side of the battlefield in ancient times. They had already laid a net around them and defended their territory. It was not easy for them to attack their territory. However, many strong people on the side of the Terran are well prepared. They all have a lot of dependence and will not rush in at risk. First of all, they use magic weapons to detect the danger ahead. For example, the magic mirror taken out by the guardian guild can break all the illusions; For example, the Zhentian drum taken out by Xianlu que can move the sky and move the earth, which can make the spirits ambush in the surrounding areas timid before fighting; In addition, the Yueqin magic soldier of Guangling palace, playing by Yuexi palace maid, causes extremely terrible sound wave killing At the same time, these terrible top-level magic soldiers will surely blow up the important places of foreign creatures. All of them drove straight in. They were ready for the most fierce battle. But when they rushed in, they were surprised to find that there were no extraterritorial creatures. People immediately realized that something was wrong, and someone cried out, "where are the extraterritorial creatures?" "We won''t be in the wrong place. Why don''t we have a ghost?" "We''re not going to fall for it, are we?" ¡­¡­ When the crowd was not in the corner, Xiang Shaoyun roared, "everyone, get out of the way, this is a trap, there is a large divine array under our feet!" Xiang Shaoyun was extremely cautious before he attacked. He was sure that the spirit outside the domain would not be captured so easily, so the martial arts heavenly eye had been observing the situation of the important place of the spirit outside the domain. At that time, he felt that he had been disturbed and could not fully see through the situation inside. When he approached, he immediately found that a terrible divine array had already been laid here. Xiang Shaoyun found that it was a little late. Many people from other forces rushed in, and even some people around him rushed in. It was too late for him to stop. Whew! All of a sudden, a series of terrible forces floated up here, and the terrible power of the divine array formed the aura of strangulation and strangled the people and horses rushing in. Ah, ah! Many people immediately screamed, and each one could not prevent the strangulation of these divine powers. The holy body kept bursting, the stumps kept flying, and the blood kept spilling, making this part of the world a purgatory. There were many strong demigods on the scene, and they could not bear the bloody feast prepared by the extraterritorial creatures for a long time. "Ha ha, stupid Terran, you all die!" Suddenly, a space was torn in the mid air, and a large number of extraterritorial creatures rushed out. They launched the most fierce attack on the Terran. The Terrans were blocked first, and then they saw the extraterritorial creatures rushing out from above. Most of them were already frightened. In this case, they wanted to fight against the extraterritorial spirits only to lose more and win less. Xiang Shaoyun was the first person to find out the situation. He had already used his Hades space to transfer most of his people, which made the overlord army retain most of its fighting power. When the extraterritorial creatures reappeared, he had to sigh, "these extraterritorial creatures are really not ordinary people. Now we have to fight with all our strength!" It''s just that he thinks so, but other people don''t think so. Many people are scared out of their wits by the extraterritorial creatures. Those of them who are not in the killing battle actually start to flee everywhere. Xiang Shaoyun said angrily, "don''t run away. Try your best to kill foreign creatures. Otherwise, we will all be defeated by them. We will die here." "That''s right, everyone should not run away, and try to stop and kill foreign creatures!" Sheng Zhengyi rushed out of the killing array with his powerful mirror and roared. Some other strong men did not flinch. Qi Qi called many people to fight back against foreign creatures. However, no matter what they call it, one third of them escaped at the first time. They have more than ten strong people who have reached the divine level, and the most powerful one is the existence of the third class divine level, which is absolutely a terrible opponent for many people. The scene was extremely chaotic, with a lot of killing. The Terran first fell into the battle and killed a lot of people. Then they were suddenly attacked by foreign creatures. They were completely defeated. At this time, it is necessary for the strong Terran to stand up and turn the tide. The promotion of justice is naturally a matter of duty to carry up the flag. The demon mirror in his hand directly targets the God level strong ones of the extraterritorial creatures. The terrible mirror power flashes out and illusions the extremely powerful power to kill the extraterritorial spirits. "Today is the day when God wants to be clean!" Sheng Zhengyi has extremely strong self-confidence and cheers high. "Kill it, kill it!" Jin JIEHAO of Xianlu que, beating Zhentian drum, also welcomed him and entered the most powerful state of killing. The little giant of Shenmeng, manhu, and Yuexi of Guangling Palace are not trapped in the divine array. They all have very strong offensive and defensive power, and they are also one of the most powerful representatives of the Terran. If they can''t carry on, the battle will be hopeless. Some other strong men with hidden strength are also fighting one after another. The final decisive battle depends on who is more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t worry about it any more. He opened up all his fighting power and killed the outside world spirits in one direction. He said to other humanitarians, "you must unite against the enemy, you must not take it lightly, or you will die!" He has no mind to worry about his own people, and his Hades space directly took away a group of extraterritorial creatures, collecting and scraping them. The chains of Hades space quickly strangled them, and the nine color lotus platform suppressed them like a magic weapon. Many extraterritorial spirits didn''t even have the chance to resist, so they were directly turned into blood dregs. In terms of the ability to kill, Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space is absolutely unique. Extraterritorial creatures naturally know Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, so this time, the jade muscle demon once again attacked Xiang Shaoyun, and his jade sea space had an impact on Xiang Shaoyun¡° You must die today Jade muscle demon said fiercely. Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space is still suppressed, but he already has the experience to deal with the jade muscle demon. Moreover, he has gathered a wisp of magic power to reach the level of sixty-five gods. His fighting power is much stronger, and he is not so hard to fight. It''s just that the extraterritorial creatures came prepared this time. A nine handed monster didn''t know where to kill it. The nine tentacles became infinitely long, which directly bound Xiang Shaoyun who didn''t respond well. The jade demon took the opportunity to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Die! Chapter 1626 Nine hand touch monster is also the existence of God level realm. His tentacles have extremely terrible stickiness, which can stick Xiang Shaoyun''s body to death. No matter how Xiang Shaoyun struggles, he can''t escape. The jade muscle demon''s magic weapon has been chopped from Xiang Shaoyun''s head. This is absolutely a deadly attack! At this critical moment, a figure rushed out, and the powerful golden awn hit the jade demon like a rainbow, driving the jade demon back. "If you want to kill my boss, have you asked me?" I don''t know when Liu Qingchen has appeared on this battlefield. After a period of time, Liu Qingchen''s fighting power has soared to 90.5% divine realm, only one step away from becoming a regenerative realm. "Meddlesome boy, you also go to die!" The jade muscle demon drinks and kills Liu Qingchen. Jade muscle demon''s fighting power is extremely powerful. Liu Qingchen, who dares to be careless, exerts all his strength and collides with jade muscle demon. Xiang Shaoyun gets a chance to breathe. He floats the most powerful chaotic thunder force all over his body, exploding the tentacles of the nine hand monster. At the same time, Taichu''s sword appears in front of him, and he doesn''t need to hold it. He directly thinks of the Royal sword and cuts back at the nine hand monster. The strength of the nine hand touch monster is not weak. He spits out sticky liquid in his mouth, which makes it difficult for Taichu''s sword to exert more power. Xiang Shaoyun''s plan is just to confuse the enemy. The underworld space once again binds the nine hand monster in the underworld space. Nine hands touch strange greatly surprised, if have no jade muscle demon of jade sea space suppress this Hades emperor space, he simply can''t deal with. The nine hand contact monster quickly shrinks its body, turns into a spear, and launches the most violent impact on the Hades space shield. "Break it for me!" The nine hand touch monster roared, and the power of the sharp spear was not random. If he really stabbed the screen wall, it would be broken. It''s a pity that he doesn''t have such a chance. The nine color lotus platform appeared above his head, and the nine color power fell down and suppressed him. Xiang Shaoyun has already done his best. He won''t leave any more strength. He must take down these nine hands. Nine hand touch monster had to change direction, spear toward nine color lotus platform stabbed up, two terrible forces collided together, shaking the emperor of hell space. "In my territory, it''s the dragon that sets me up and the tiger that lies on my back!" Xiang Shaoyun roared and quickly tied the prison chains to the nine handed monster. These shackle forces bound the nine hand touch monster. No matter how he struggled, he couldn''t get rid of it all at once. The nine color lotus platform kept crashing down, so that he could only defend himself. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to kill him with taichuzhan sword. The sun and the moon crisscross! Xiang Shaoyun is really using all his strength. He urges the strongest power in the universe. Chaos and thunder gather on the strength of the sword, and the sun and moon rotate. Who can stop the hegemonic power. "It''s not so easy to kill me!" Nine hands touch strange surprised to drink a, the body continues to shrink, seem to become a small spider, not only is the power of the shackles put off, also avoided Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. This change is so sudden that Xiang Shaoyun can''t lock him in all of a sudden. At the same moment, the nine hand touch monster rushed to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. The speed was so fast that he showed a ferocious look and said, "when I eat your spirit, you''ll be dead!" I have to say that the target of the nine hand touch monster is very accurate, and he also knows the real weakness of Hades space. The underworld space can suppress the opponent''s fighting power, restrain and kill the opponent. However, when the underworld space is used, it is equivalent to exposing the soul to the enemy. Once the soul is damaged, the underworld space will be broken without attack. Nine hands touch strange is clear this truth, so he just ran Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit direction. When Xiang Shaoyun came back, the nine hand contact monster had already reached the position of his spirit. The other party''s tentacles spread out again, grabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, and opened the basin to devour Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. Eat the soul! Nine hands touch strange think really can swallow up Xiang Shaoyun spirit, in his complacent moment, that has been sitting spirit suddenly opened his eyes, two full of weird power suddenly appeared. Life deprivation! In a flash, the terrible power acted on the nine hand touch monster, which made the nine hand touch monster look aging with a very fast speed, and the power was declining, and it was impossible for him to devour the spirit. "What a terrible look! My vitality has declined!" Nine hands touch strange matchless startled way. He wanted to retreat quickly without thinking about it. He had realized the horror of the spirit. Unfortunately, he has no chance to escape¡° If you don''t go to heaven, if you don''t go to hell, you''ll have to break through and send you on the road! " Xiang Shaoyun said in a quiet voice, spread out a palm, and kneaded it to nine hands. This palm is like a piece of heaven and earth here. No matter how the nine hand monster dodges, it''s useless. Nine strikes! The nine tentacles turned into spears, and frantically attacked Xiang Shaoyun''s palm. It was like nine magic weapons attacking. Even if they were suppressed by the power of Hades space, the explosive combat power could still kill the gods. It''s a pity that these forces are not worth mentioning in the eyes of Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. There is a terrible force of yin and Yang in the palm of his hand, which instantly annihilates the power of the nine spears and directly smashes his body when he touches the monster. Dragon soul curse! The palm of Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit pressed nine hands to touch the monster. At the same time, he recited the dragon soul curse. One by one, the curse kept pounding at the spirit position of nine hands to touch the monster. The spirit defense of the nine hand touch monster is not strong. It is almost difficult to resist the impact of Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon Spirit curse. It is soon branded with the spirit curse and controlled by Xiang Shaoyun¡° I didn''t want to use the spirit, but you asked for it. No wonder I did! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed. Then, he removed the Ming emperor space and found that Liu Qingchen was fighting with jade muscle demon fiercely. Although Liu Qingchen was in a weak position, he was not won by the other party. It can be seen how powerful Liu Qingchen''s fighting power is¡° Qingchen, you go to help others. He''ll give it to me! " Xiang Shaoyun gives Liu Qingchen a fright and then rushes to kill the jade muscle demon. Chapter 1627 It''s good that Liu Qingchen can carry the attack of jade muscle demon. It''s impossible to break other people''s jade sea space, so Xiang Shaoyun must do it. However, Liu Qingchen is a very strong and confident man. He responded strongly, "you go to help other people. Give this guy to me, and I will be able to blow him up!" Liu Qingchen used to be able to compete with Xiang shaoyunli. He has reached the 90% divine realm, which is only one step away from the existence of this regenerative realm. He hopes that this battle can bring opportunities and self breakthrough. Xiang Shaoyun stopped his body in an instant. He looked at Liu Qingchen and said, "well, don''t die, or I won''t collect your body for you!" After that, he ignored Liu Qingchen and turned to kill other extraterritorial spirits. "How can I die? I''m the most outstanding Prince of the Han Dynasty for thousands of years. I''m sure I can blow up this extraterritorial creature!" After Liu Qingchen roared wildly, the immortal gold body became bigger again. The power of the golden light smoothed all the wounds on his body in a short time. The hegemonic power constantly collided with the space of the jade sea, and fought with the jade muscle demon to make the last real fire. If Liu Qingchen does not die in this battle, it will be much easier for him to step out of the realm of regeneration. After all, there are many warriors who become demigods, but it''s very difficult to take that step. It''s not so easy. Xiang Shaoyun summoned the nine handed tentacle to protect his most important person, while he killed the spirit of the God level realm. After all, the supernatural beings in the divine realm are so destructive that they have killed a lot of human saints. If no one stops them, the whole human army will be destroyed. When Xiang Shaoyun saw that a demigod was about to be killed by an extraterritorial creature, his Hades space was like a prison. As soon as he flashed by, he bound the extraterritorial creature in it. As long as the extraterritorial creatures enter his Hades space, they will almost die. Xiang Shaoyun won''t control all the extraterritorial creatures. If he wants to win the first place in this battle, he must kill the extraterritorial creatures, or he won''t get the meritorious service. There are only ten gods who have reached the God level. All forces have top demigods to deal with them, and not everyone can withstand the killing of these strong foreign creatures. Many demigods fell on the spot, including Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng. This is the cruelty of the battlefield, no one can be lucky enough, want to die, only by their own strength to live. "Overlord, please help Yuexi palace maid!" A familiar voice rang in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. Xiang Shaoyun looks in the direction of the voice and finds that it''s Dong Ziwan. She''s killing with the three extraneous spirits. She''s in an extremely dangerous state, but she''s asking for help. Xiang Shaoyun rushed in the direction of Dong Ziwan. He stepped on several feet in a row, which made the body burst out. "Is Ziwan OK?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with concern. "I''m ok. You go to save Yuexi palace maid. She can''t have an accident!" Dong Ziwan continues to urge Xiang Shaoyun. "Then you back away, don''t collide with too strong!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t ask anything. After he responded, he rushed in the direction of Yuexi. Yuexi is one of the 49 maids in Guangling palace. She is extremely powerful. She holds the shenyueqin. Every time she plays it, she can weaken the momentum of the extraterritorial creatures, and even kill them directly, which creates many advantages for other people. However, she is entangled by a deity level extraterritorial creature, so it is difficult for her to take care of others, Even self-protection is a problem. He is a stone man. He doesn''t care much about hearing. His body turns into a giant, and his body is petrified. Every blow is like the collapse of heaven and earth. The power of hegemony is really terrible. Yuexi God Yueqin''s attack is completely invalid. She can only fight with other weapons, but she has been beaten so much that she can''t resist it. Yuexi is a very beautiful and perfect woman. Her beauty is no less than that of Dong Ziwan, and her temperament is even better than that of Yu Caidie and Moji. Now, she is scarred, looking at people feel very distressed. "I''ve smashed you into meat sauce!" The stone man made a sound like a golden dagger, and the overbearing stone fist smashed at the retreating moon like a meteorite. Yuexi''s sword stabbed out the power, like a broken tile, and kept breaking. It couldn''t stop the stone man''s power. "Damn it Yuexi powerlessly blocked the chest with shenyueqin and blocked the stone fist. Bang! The strings of shenyueqin are bent, and Yuexi''s blood spurts out. She grabs the strings and swipes them. A sound turns into a terrible blade and stabs the stone man''s chest. Jingle, jingle! The power of these sound blades fell heavily on the stone man''s chest. They just shot down a burst of stone fragments. They couldn''t hurt the stone man. Yuexi has fallen out. She is covered with blood, but she still holds the shenyueqin in her hand. If she even loses the shenyueqin, it means that she is completely finished. Yuexi urges her strength to recover her injury. She looks very bad. She is the strongest representative of Guangling palace. She can''t even stop a strong person from outside. She really disgraces Guangling palace¡° I can''t be defeated like this. Even the stone people will be attacked by Qin Yin! " Yuexi looks at the stone man running over and shows a firm color. After a dark drink, a mouthful of blood essence vomites on shenyueqin, which makes shenyueqin appear a statue of goddess, greatly enhancing the power of shenyueqin. Her fingers are like green onions, and the power of the Qinyin suddenly rises more than ten times, and the sharp blade turns into a storm, constantly rushing to kill the stone man¡° It''s all in vain! " The stone man gave a faint drink and gathered together. A piece of rock bombarded the sound blade. Boom boom! These stones blocked most of the attack of the sound blade, and the stone man broke through Yuexi''s attack again and again. The stone fist hit Yuexi''s head hard¡° I''m dead! " Yuexi cried in despair. All of a sudden, a very fast shadow passes by, holding Yuexi away from the stone man boxing. Bang! Chapter 1628 Yuexi really didn''t expect that she could be saved at the most critical time. After all, there were not many people in Guangling palace who participated in the battle of heaven this time. There were Taoist protectors around her, but they were all entangled by other extraterritorial creatures, and some died in the divine array. There were absolutely few people who could save her. However, now that she is being held, she feels a masculine breath that she has never felt before, which makes her feel a sense of security that she has never felt before. That feeling is really comfortable. Her beautiful eyes blinked, looking at the man who saved her, she was immediately attracted by his perfect appearance. She knew who he was. It was Xiang Shaoyun, the overlord who had already made a sensation in China. Xiang Shaoyun''s name has become the most arrogant of the new generation, and has combined nine different star forces to create a precedent. If Gai Yi hadn''t guarded him, I''m afraid the major forces would have sent God level strongmen to take him back for research. After all, this kind of strongest fighting style only exists in legends. No one has ever heard of it. "Another little mouse? Die together The stone man roared and waved his arms. A large number of stones rushed in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun and Yuexi. Bang bang! The power of these rocks is terrible. Once hit, they will spit blood and die. This is the power of the second level God. In terms of the pure power of the stone man, it can break the ordinary third level God. Xiang Shaoyun relied on his speed and kept moving. Space could not hinder his flight, so he soon avoided the stone man''s attack. "Take care of yourself, I''ll kill him!" Xiang Shaoyun pushes Yuexi out with a soft force. He tosses back like a fish and kills the stone man. "It''s fun to slip back by yourself!" The stone man sneered, which immediately stimulated the terrible gravity field, and slowed down Xiang Shaoyun''s speed. The gravity field is much more terrible than anyone else''s, which is their unique talent. Xiang Shaoyun understood the meaning of earth, but he couldn''t get rid of the suppression of the gravity field for a while. The stone man rushes over, and the stone fist hits Xiang Shaoyun without any fancy. In the past, Xiang Shaoyun would have had a hard time with his opponent, but in front of the stone man, he couldn''t do it. He mobilized all his strength, shifted his shape and changed his shadow, and narrowly avoided the stone man''s attack. Taichuzhan Dao left his hand and chopped the stone man''s heart. The biggest weakness of the stone man is the stone man''s heart. Once it is destroyed, the stone man will naturally die. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun has done his best with this knife, and the chaotic sky thunder is rampant, bombarding the heart of the stone man, splashing away a lot of debris. The stone man moves a little slower, but returns to defense quickly. He grabs Taichu''s sword with his other hand, and will never allow himself to be killed by a small human. The stone man is not afraid of pain, so he ignored the power of chaos thunder and held Taichu sword in his hand. He sneered, "look, I''ve destroyed your weapon!" Stone man is infinite. He can break it if he is an ordinary magic soldier. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for him to do so. Another magic weapon appeared in his hand and chopped the stone man''s head. The powerful Yin and Yang Qi flow with terrible power, and the overbearing power is irresistible, which directly blows the stone man''s head. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for the stone man to come back to himself. The Hades space came out again and enveloped him in it. The Yin Yang Sword and the nine color flower stand suppressed the stone man''s past at the same time. The terrible power of the two magic weapons is that no one can stop them. The stone man had no head, but he seemed to be unaffected. Countless stones formed a powerful defense force, wrapped him tightly, and stopped Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. "My defense is invincible. It''s impossible to kill me!" The stone man''s head grew out again. After he roared, the power of shock burst out from him, and his fists hit again. Big bang! The strength of these two fists reached the extreme, and the fight made the space of Hades tremble, as if the power of suppression didn''t cause too much damage to the stone man. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s sanshiquan is hard to fight against such terrible strength. "Fight!" Xiang Shaoyun has no room to shrink back. Even now he can''t stop others'' attack even if he takes up the Hades space, so he just let go. Space compression! Xiang Shaoyun mobilized the Hades space to compress rapidly, and the crazy suppression force became more powerful. Many binding forces forced the stone man''s action to slow down a lot. Facing the sword, Xiang Shaoyun cut out a sword with all his strength, while the nine color lotus platform took the opportunity to hit the stone man''s position with an extremely tricky angle. Boom boom! The terrible power of fluctuation almost makes the space of Hades explode. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit has to exert his power to stabilize the space. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body was so shocked that he vomited blood and hit the screen wall of the space. His breath became extremely chaotic and obviously hurt a lot. As for the stone man, it''s not easy either. The Yin Yang Sword is the best weapon. He cut the stone man''s arms to pieces. The nine color lotus platform sent out Taichu''s strength and crashed into the stone man''s heart. This is the most defensive position, and the nine color lotus platform could not defeat it at one stroke¡° You can''t break my defense, I''ll step on you The fighting power of the stone man is really abnormal. It''s much more terrible than the ninth hand touching monster. It''s not worse than the jade muscle demon at all. He still seems to have nothing to do with stepping on Xiang Shaoyun angrily. This foot seems to span a lot of space. In an instant, it''s just before Xiang Shaoyun, and its strength is no less than the strength of the fist just now. If Xiang Shaoyun can''t avoid it, I''m afraid it''s a lot of bad luck¡° Then die together Xiang Shaoyun''s heart moved the Taichu sword, which was shot down. All the forces gathered on it and stabbed the stone man''s heart again. Xiang Shaoyun and Taichu''s sabre are connected by flesh and blood, reaching the highest level of Dao Dao Dao. He uses his heart to resist the sabre. The sabre body is full of Taichu Qi. He breaks into the heart zone where there are flaws, and goes straight in at one stroke. Nine color lotus platform hit again. It didn''t hit the stone man''s heart, but hit the tail of Taichu''s sword. It helped Taichu''s sword to be more powerful. It really broke into the stone man''s heart. Poof! Chapter 1629 Xiang Shaoyun''s divine body was smashed. The stone man''s heart was directly pierced by Xiang Shaoyun. This is the end of the same death. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun won''t make fun of his own life, because he has the meaning of life and is in his Hades space. He won''t die like this. Although his spirit power can''t act on his real body, it can make his real body retain the most indomitable will, which can urge the broken God body to repair. The meaning of life! Xiang Shaoyun gives full play to the power of life''s mystery, and the power entangles him, making his divine body heal together little by little. The profound meaning of life is the most primitive life force. No matter how serious the injury is, Xiang Shaoyun can repair it little by little and will not die. But the stone man didn''t die. His heart was broken, but he had reached the divine level. His vitality was too strong compared with other stone men. He was healing himself. Unfortunately, he had to force the Taichu sword out. "I''m the most powerful stone king. How can I be defeated? Get out of here!" The stone man made an unwilling voice. After a roar, he forced the Taichu sword out strongly. After the stone man forced out Taichu''s sword, he walked towards Xiang Shaoyun step by step, and his eyes were full of murders. Fortunately, his speed is much slower, and he has the pressure here, otherwise Xiang Shaoyun will be directly hit by others. Xiang Shaoyun has already felt the great crisis, but he still doesn''t want to use the power of the spirit, because he feels that the power of the stars has changed again, and the seventh ray of power is rapidly gathering. As long as this ray of power is completely condensed, his combat power will soar again. "Coagulate me!" Xiang Shaoyun speeds up the operation of great Zhou Tian''s power, and Taiyuan''s Qi is constantly surging, powerfully condensing the seventh ray of divine power. In a flash, the power of Xinghai heaven and earth became incomparably full again, and the power began to feed back to him, making the recovery speed of his injury faster, and the light of the divine body more dazzling. "Die The stone man noticed Xiang Shaoyun''s strange appearance, and accelerated his speed, making his fist hard. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts heavenly eye turns to see the stone man''s attack track clearly, and even more he sees the flaws on the stone. He doesn''t escape any more. All his strength condenses on his fist, and the light of nine colors condenses into the light of the future and blows into the past. The future of sanshiquan! Under this punch, all reincarnation and future are completely wiped out. Bang! The two fists roared together, and the sound of dullness startled them. They bounced away again. But this time Xiang Shaoyun is not as miserable as before. His body is backward and his fists are bleeding, but the situation of the divine body is much better than before. As for the stone man, he was a little miserable. His arms were broken and almost half of his body was destroyed. There was no way to unite again. "Come again!" Xiang Shaoyun is in the most vigorous state of fighting spirit. Regardless of his injury, he rushes to the ground again, and the third world boxing blows again. His fierce fists contain chaotic destructive power, which is definitely Xiang Shaoyun''s peak power. "I won''t lose!" The stone man gave a strong response, and another fist waved up again. In the blink of an eye, the stone man''s other arm was blown off by Xiang Shaoyun again. Xiang Shaoyun, who has reached the level of seventy-five gods, has more than increased his fighting power. Even his fighting will has reached an unprecedented state. Xiang Shaoyun''s other fist is bleeding, and his bones are all showing. But he can''t feel the pain any more. Some of them are just fighting. He once again triggers Taichu''s sword and nine color lotus platform to attack the stone man''s heart. After another round of bombardment, the stone man finally completely collapsed. Xiang Shaoyun fell down weakly, and the emperor of the underworld space couldn''t hold on any longer, so he slowly put it away. Also when he killed the stone man, his meritorious jade plate flashed a strong light, and the meritorious points rose rapidly. This is not the first time Xiang Shaoyun has killed a God. There are not many people who can do this. However, the fighting continued, and some extraterritorial creatures killed Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is still in the stage of recovery, and his combat power is greatly reduced, so it is quite difficult to deal with it. Ding Dong, Ding Dong! All of a sudden, bursts of clear and melodious sound sounded. These forces targeted into the ears of those extraterritorial creatures, so that those extraterritorial creatures were affected, unable to give full play to their combat effectiveness, which reduced Xiang Shaoyun''s risk index a lot. The player is Yuexi. Who else. She is holding the shenyueqin, quickly stroking the same instrument, and many musical notes are constantly fluttering. The power created by it is by no means random. If she had not suffered too much injury and consumed too much power in the first battle with the stone man, those extraterritorial creatures would have been wiped out directly by her. Xiang Shaoyun got a little buffer time. He quickly opened the chaotic thunder liquid and many holy crystals in the universe of the Xinghai sea, and further replenished his losses, making his state quickly better. He did not stop to recuperate. Instead, he held the sword of yin and Yang in one hand and the Taichu sword in the other, bowing at the foreign creatures, The damage is still pretty strong. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t choose to fight hard. Relying on his speed, he kept swimming, avoiding the heavy and taking the light to kill the enemy. With the cooperation of Yuexi, he was much more relaxed, and his injury and combat power were rising in a straight line. In other directions, the fighting was extremely fierce. Blood kept falling from the air, making the ground bloody. The losses of both sides are extremely heavy, especially the Terran has been more than half dead and injured, and the number of extraterritorial creatures still has a great advantage. In this way, the Terran may be the most defeated. At the bottom of the battlefield, there is a shadow that others don''t care about, and those fallen blood limbs are swallowed by this shadow silently. This shadow sometimes turns into a stone, sometimes into a strange insect, sometimes into a blood shadow... It''s a combination of 72 changes. This is the blood spirit Xiang Shaoyun had met before. After he devoured a lot of flesh and blood, the power and talent of fusion became more and more powerful. Finally, he could no longer suppress the power of the realm, and burst out toward the divine realm¡° I want to be strong, I am the most powerful and invincible creature in the world The blood spirit roared and spread out the terrible devouring talent, and absorbed all the flesh and blood around. Chapter 1630 The blood spirit breaks through, and this space suddenly appears. There was a terrible fog of blood on the top of heaven. If there were ghosts crying and wolves howling, it was like the end of the world. Many stars burst, countless floods and torrents washed away, and terrible creatures fell down completely. This is a symbol of extinction, representing that the present life of the blood spirit is a catastrophe. The people and foreign creatures in the battle were stunned. From the bottom of their feet, a cold air surged up and hit the heart. "This... What''s the matter? It''s a disaster to destroy the world!" "Look, there''s something below. That terrible thing is sucking blood and corpses. It seems that even the ghost has been swallowed." "Is that man''s skin made by this guy? It''s terrible!" "We can''t afford to delay. Kill that guy, or we will all die!" ¡­¡­ The rest of the Terrans are all flustered. They even know that the blood spirit is terrible. If they can''t stop it, I''m afraid no one can walk out of this space alive. "Whatever you are, you will die!" Sheng Zhengyi roared in a deep voice, and then he yelled in several directions, "four guards, form an array, kill that thing!" Then, in different directions, there were four strong men who reached the peak of the demigod realm. They released extremely powerful fighting power, combined with extremely overbearing power, and killed the blood spirit below. Four extreme killing array! This array is a combination of the will and strength of the four people, burst out the power beyond imagination, and shocked the world. This kind of killing array, even if it has reached the third grade divine realm, the strong can''t easily contend with it. Because they can only use this kind of killing once, completely without reservation. After this move is over, they will lose all their strength. This is the sequel of the array. If this move can''t kill the blood spirit, I''m afraid nothing can kill it. The power of real fire gathered in the four directions formed a unique firepower. The firepower burned purple, and the great power was astonished to the extreme. "Don''t stop the evolution of blood spirit!" After a quiet voice from the extraterritorial creature who has reached the level of the third grade God, he made a move to the four strong men who are at the top of the demigod level. This is a powerful man of the illusory clan. His name is illusory heart sea. His illusory power is extremely terrible, and the means he uses are really overwhelming. "Want to stop it? Let''s talk about it after I''m done! " Sheng just stopped before the magic heart sea, and the demon mirror was pushed to the limit by him. The pure light power twinkled in all directions and blasted the past to the magic heart sea. This demon mirror not only has the ability to break the dreamland, but also is a terrible killing magic weapon. No one can stop the killing power contained in the light. "Just now I was just playing with you. Now I want you to know the horror of my illusory clan. All of you should be the blood food of evolution for xuelingtong!" The sea of illusory heart said in a quiet voice, spread out his hands towards the sky, and mobilized a series of inexplicable forces. All the four spaces were affected inexplicably, not only the human race, but also the extraterrestrial spirit, and entered a state of self loss. Dreamland into the heart. Ordinary illusions can only affect people''s eye perception, brilliant illusions can affect people''s soul, and invincible illusions can directly affect people''s soul. The magic of the magic heart sea is the invincible magic, directly into the hearts of all people, no one can stop it. The power of the four top demigods blasted out, but the direction changed. They directly blasted the past in the direction of many Terrans, killing hundreds of Terrans in an instant. The tragedy was absolutely appalling. The four top demigods fell from the sky. Although Sheng Zhengyi is the representative of the guardian guild and has a demon mirror, everything is futile. He is also influenced by magic, and can no longer cause any danger to the magic heart sea. Instead, he kills Jin JIEHAO in Xianlu que. In addition to them, the overlord also fell into fratricidal. Yu Caidie fights against Mengji, Xialiu fights against Liangzhuang people... If this goes on, they will all die on this battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun, the omnipotent overlord, was also affected. He fought with Yuexi. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts heavenly eye can see through all nothingness, but it''s only a visual function, and even he can''t get rid of it after his heart is affected. This is a kind of demonic effect. After all, everyone has evil and hatred. Now in Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, Yuexi has become an extraterritorial creature, so he can''t wait to kill her. If it goes on like this, who else can survive the war? On the Terran side, the only person not affected is Dong Ziwan. She looked at the fratricidal crowd and immediately realized that something was wrong¡° It''s a terrible magic. Only those who have been honed out of the illusion of life and death can be fearless. But how can I save you with my strength now? " Dong Ziwan said anxiously in his heart. She thought for a while, pretended to be in the magic, and stumbled all the way to the position of the magic heart sea. Magic heart sea also aware of the existence of Dong Ziwan, but he did not put her in the eye, a mere saint in his eyes as simple as an ant¡° I have to use that move, master. I''m sorry! " Dong Ziwan made a sound in her heart, and then looked in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. Her eyebrows suddenly changed inexplicably. Dong Ziwan seems to have completely untied some kind of seal on her body. Her realm suddenly rose. In the blink of an eye, she crossed the great saint realm, even broke the demigod realm, and directly promoted to the realm of regeneration. The eyebrow split, and a beam of light shot out from the eyebrow. Replace the spirit! Dong Ziwan''s spirit had a direct impact on the spirit of the magic heart sea in the past. It was just a matter of an instant. Even the magic heart sea didn''t expect such a sudden change. This move is to force the soul to give up, at the same time interfere with the magic heart sea to perform magic, breaking the magic heart sea move. But Dong Ziwan''s strength is not as good as that of the magic heart sea. She is absolutely suicidal to rush her spirit into the magic heart sea. All of a sudden, everyone came back to their senses. They didn''t know what was going on. Xiang Shaoyun is the same. If he feels it, he looks in the direction of Dong Ziwan and finds that she has been pinched by the magic heart sea. The magic heart sea says, "break my magic heart, you should die!" no Chapter 1631 The spirit of the magic heart sea is so strong. Although Dong Ziwan unsealed her power and interfered with the magic heart sea with the attack of the spirit seizing, she was also in the most dangerous state. The magic heart sea not only used the spirit to deal with her, but also grasped Dong Ziwan''s neck. "You smelly woman, dare to do me a bad deed, I''ll take you on the road!" The magic heart sea wipes out an incomparably cold smile, and the palm of the hand gives Dong Ziwan a firm grip on his neck. Bang! Dong Ziwan''s neck is like a broken fruit, countless blood splashed out, so she disappeared Xiangyu meteorite. Xiang Shaoyun watched this scene helplessly, and his whole person was completely crazy. "Ziwan!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, blood gushed out of his mouth, and the battle pattern of Ming royal family in the center of his eyebrows jumped out instantly. A boundless evil spirit immediately swept all directions, and the powerful shadow of Ming royal family emerged behind him. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun really entered the most violent state of the evil way. He had a lot of confidants in his life, and he used his heart to face each other. He had a life and death friendship with Dong Ziwan. He always respected her very much, but she was killed in front of him. He really lost his mind and got angry. The power of the magic bead is constantly majestic, and the power of the half demon God at the top suddenly rises to the extreme. Xiang Shaoyun has rarely used the magic Qi realm all the time, but the magic Qi realm is not weak at all. On the contrary, it is much stronger than the power of the stars. It has already reached the peak of the half demon realm, and can become a real demon in one step. Now, in his weak state of star power, the power of evil Qi completely erupted, the battle pattern of Ming royal family emerged, and the terrible power of evil Qi appeared in his Yin Yang Sword. He rushed to the magic heart sea and yelled, "I want you to die without a burial place!" The way of death! The Yin Yang divine sword cuts out a terrible magic power, which is a kind of ultimate cutting power. No matter who is it, you can''t stop his sword. The sky is full of strong dead force. This terrible power shocked people all around. They finally realized how terrible Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was. "Ignorant Terran, can''t you kill me?" Magic heart sea will Dong Ziwan''s body directly lost, the other hand is spread out, a force of killing magic to Xiang Shaoyun shrouded in the past. However, instead of trying to wipe out Xiang Shaoyun in his imagination, this power suddenly weakened, resulting in a rapid decline in the lethality. "Hateful women even dare to interfere with me. You want to replace this soul power. You are looking for death!" Among the spirits of the magic heart sea, Dong Ziwan''s spirit is fighting. She wants to take away the spirit of the magic heart sea. "I won''t let you hurt Shaoyun!" Dong Zitong said firmly. Her spirit with a strange power, wrapped in the spirit of the magic heart sea, a little bit to attack each other''s soul power. "If it is between the same level, my soul power may really be swallowed by you, but now you give me to die!" The spirit of the magic heart sea and the spirit of Dong Ziwan fight together. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the opportunity to kill, and the yin-yang sword cut his back from the body of the magic heart sea. Torture! Xiang Shaoyun seems to be crazy. The Yin Yang Sword in his hand keeps chopping, chopping the body of the magic heart sea. "You can''t kill me!" The magic heart sea suddenly appeared on the other side and said quietly. It has to be said that the magic heart sea is really powerful. He actually shows another magic body. Xiang Shaoyun, who is out of control, doesn''t find it. Xiang Shaoyun once again pursued "I must kill you!" The combination of sword Qi and magic Qi becomes the sword of death and destroys all life. "Shaoyun, I will definitely suppress this guy. Remember to avenge me!" Dong Ziwan''s voice came out from the magic heart sea, and she completely detonated her spirit, directly injured the spirit of the magic heart sea. Bang! Magic heart sea really didn''t expect that Dong Ziwan had such a determination to die, which made his spirit almost burst out. Xiang Shaoyun heard Dong Ziyuan''s voice. He watched the beautiful face disappear into his sight. He cried out, "I don''t want you to die, Ziyuan!" Time goes against the current! Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin and Yang emerged. The power of white and black crisscrossed in the sky. Shengsheng reversed the change of the space. The rules of time were affected and slowly reversed. All this is so appalling, but Xiang Shaoyun really did it in despair, he can control the way of time. Even if it''s just a little deeper, it''s shocking enough. Time goes back to the moment when Dong Ziwan''s spirit is exploding. Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin Yang Sword is cut on the head of the magic heart sea. Magic heart sea magic invincible, but also can''t defeat the way of time, he still don''t understand is how to return a responsibility, the head then by Xiang Shaoyun ruthlessly split open. Bang! This terrible power exploded, the magic body of the magic heart sea burst, and two wisps of spirits rushed out, which were the spirits of Dong Ziwan and the magic heart sea¡° Ziyuan, I won''t let you die! Come out, ghost Xiang Shaoyun has a big drink, ghost Qi instantly appears, its all soul power attacks toward the unreal heart sea impact in the past¡° Damn it, it''s devil''s tattoo. Are you all dead? Come and help me The magic heart sea is completely flustered and roars at other extraterritorial creatures. After hearing the call for help, other extraterritorial creatures rushed over frantically¡° Ziyuan, let go of your mind and I''ll protect you! " Xiang Shaoyun said to Dong Ziyuan, and put her spirit and body away with the power of Xinghai heaven and earth. Dong Ziwan unsealed the power of God level, maybe she can still survive. Even if she can''t survive on her own, Xiang Shaoyun will try his best to save her. After putting Dong Ziwan away, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes full of strong intention of killing plunge into the sea of illusory mind. He pushes his speed to the extreme and turns it into a flash of lightning. He shuttles between those foreign creatures who rush in. In his hand, he condenses a chaotic thunder ball and smashes it at the sea of illusory mind who wants to rebuild his body¡° I said I want you to be broken into pieces, and I will definitely do what I say! " Xiang Shaoyun hated the magic heart sea to the bone. In the blink of an eye, the chaotic thunder ball was bombed before the spirit of the magic heart sea. no The magic heart sea didn''t have time to dodge, so it exploded with the chaotic thunder beads. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he is exposed behind his back. He is attacked by several foreign creatures, and he is not able to dodge¡° Roar! You bastards, hurt my boss, all damn. "A tiger roaring sound broke the sky from a distance. Chapter 1632 Xiang Shaoyun, in order to kill Huan Xinhai, exposes his back and bears the attack of several foreign creatures. Even if he has a divine body, he can''t bear it. Just when he couldn''t hold on, a tiger roared in the sky and the earth. The overbearing voice was full of sonorous killing power, and a team of people and horses galloped over from a distance. When people looked at them, they saw powerful monsters appear everywhere. The monsters they released were incomparable. Their body shape was incomparable. They completely covered the sky. Many roaring voices showed their peak combat power. Standing on a snow-white flying crane, he was a strong young man. The young man''s evil spirit was very strong. There was a sign like "Wang" in the middle of his eyebrows. He had white hair and tiger skin clothes around his body. There was no doubt about his wild taste. This is the white tiger Xiaobai that has not been seen for many years. This battle list originally allowed all the major alien races to fight together, and Xiaobai also entered the ancient battlefield with a group of demons. They were not hunting for foreign creatures, but looking for the remains of the white tiger tribe. Xiaobai sensed that there was the smell of the ancestors of the white tiger here, so they went to look for the remains of the white tiger after they came in. Xiaobai didn''t go to find Xiang Shaoyun at the first time. It''s not that he didn''t want to find Xiang Shaoyun, but that he arrived with his own team when the ancient battlefield opened. After he entered the ancient battlefield, he never met Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, he collided with some other people. Now Xiaobai''s realm has reached the peak of half demon God, and he is only one step away from entering the demon God. With their white tiger fighting talent, he will not lose to any God level strong man. No one can imagine the appearance of Xiaobai. He rushed out of the flying crane and rushed over with a tiger step. A golden tiger fist bombarded those foreign creatures who were dealing with Xiang Shaoyun. This punch, like the tiger king came to the world, that terrible momentum makes people scared. "There are still helpers, but you are just here to die!" There is a powerful spirit outside the domain. That domain outside living spirit swept past, want to block small white this fist down. Bang! The two strong men fought each other, and a dull voice exploded. A shadow was beaten so hard that it vomited blood and rolled away. "Those who stand in my way will die!" Xiao Bai cheered bravely. Other demon clans roared excitedly. They urged different attacks to kill the extraterrestrial spirit. There are a lot of demons, but there are more than 500 of them. Each one is at the level of demon saint, and there are several half demon gods. Each one has extraordinary attack talent. The most important thing is that they are new forces. Their combat power is at the peak stage, which can relieve the pressure of the Terran. It''s just that some of the Terrans took advantage of this time to escape. They are really afraid of being killed. They can''t stop the power of extraterritorial creatures. They don''t want to stay and die. There are only more than 1000 people left, only 10% compared with the original 10000 people. Which is the overlord army? Many people have taken the opportunity to escape. Fortunately, at this time, some other Terrans came from other directions, including song Tiandao, Ximen Xue and several other extraordinary lone Rangers. They felt the earth shaking fighting here, and then they came quickly. Instead of being afraid of the number of creatures outside the territory, they rushed into the battlefield one by one to kill the enemy. After all, they are all people who pursue the most powerful force. If they escape in the face of such a situation, they will never have a chance to become gods in the future. Xiaobai doesn''t pay attention to his subordinates. He rushes all the way to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. His tiger fists open and close in a big way. He waves the golden light all over the sky and beats down the foreign creatures one by one. Tiger roars all over the world! White tiger Shagang! Xiaobai shows the attack talents of the white tiger one by one. It seems to be a simple attack power, but it contains the hegemonic power, even the God can''t stop it. Now Xiaobai has become a giant demon. "Dare to meddle in our business, you also become the blood food of the blood spirit!" A god level outside the domain spirit rushed over, released a very strong attack to Xiaobai. This God level domain outside living spirit didn''t reserve the strength at all, will small white of front all roar to have nothing. This kind of strength is absolutely beyond the reach of demigods. However, in the face of such power, Xiaobai has no fear. His fists are agglomerated with gold power, and tiger fist blows out again. The invincible Jinsha power has reached the extreme, which is the unique strength of the white tiger family, and can contribute to Xiaobai''s strong combat effectiveness. Boom boom! Powerful force collision, countless forces splashed away. When these forces disappeared, the God level extraterritorial creatures did not see Xiaobai''s figure. "Where''s the boy?" God level domain outside living spirit extremely doubts a way¡° Are you looking for me? " Suddenly, a huge white shadow appeared, and it was Xiaobai who had been transformed into the original shape. His body was as big as a mountain. The mouth of the plate was mercilessly biting down the spirit of the God level domain. It''s predatory. This tiger mouth seems to contain the terrible power of heaven and earth, which directly annihilates the power of the God level extraterritorial creatures¡° No way He wanted to retreat quickly, but he found that he couldn''t do it. Countless husha forces had completely wrapped up the nearby space and swallowed it directly by the mouth of the basin. No matter the Terran or the extraterritorial creatures watched Xiaobai swallow the God level strong man alive, they all showed their astonishment¡° This... This is the legendary white tiger monster! The fighting power is terrible¡° Haven''t the four top monsters been extinct for a long time? It seems that they are just hiding! "¡° It seems that the white tiger is here to save Xiang Shaoyun. I don''t know what kind of luck Xiang Shaoyun has taken. He can have such a reinforcements! "¡° There are thousands of spirits outside the domain. If the demon clan joins in, it''s hard to change the situation! " After swallowing the God level strong man, Xiaobai no longer turns into a human, but rushes to Xiang Shaoyun''s position. All the foreign creatures who are blocking are directly knocked away by him¡° Boss, are you ok? " Xiaobai asks Xiang Shaoyun, who is struggling to support him. Xiang Shaoyun showed a pale smile and said, "what''s the matter with the boss? I have to kill all the extraterrestrial spirits here!" Chapter 1633 "I knew the boss would never give up!" Xiaobai looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said excitedly, "boss, take a rest on my back for a while. Here I''ll take the rest for you." "Good!" Xiang Shaoyun is also impolite, and jumps directly to Xiaobai''s back. Even if he and Xiaobai haven''t seen each other for many years, they won''t feel strange. Who can call them good brothers to tide over the adversity together. "Your Highness, how can you let the humble Terran sit on you?" some demon clan Dharma protector said discontentedly. "Yes, your highness, let him roll down quickly. You are the supreme white tiger prince!" Another demon clan called. "You shut up, give me peace of mind to kill those disgusting guys, he is my boss, also your boss!" Xiaobai growled angrily. His powerful blood pressure made many demon clans dare not have a word more. The war is still going on. The extraterritorial spirit still has the absolute advantage, while the blood spirit is still in the process of breaking through evolution. Sheng Zhengyi, who has not died, is carrying his demon mirror to the bottom of the blood spirit. He has a very firm look on his face and says, "if you succeed in breaking through this evil spirit, it will be a disaster for our human race, Even if I die, I won''t let you finish the final breakthrough! " Sheng Zhengyi is worthy of being the representative of the guardian guild. He really has a heart of compassion for the world. He has integrated all his strength into the mirror, and even made the secret of ascension come out, so that he has the power to reach the divine level. All his spiritual consciousness falls into the mirror and kills the past against the blood spirit. "Purify me, evil creature!" Sheng Zhengyi drained the last trace of the power of the stars in his body, making the demon mirror burst out with incomparably pure power, constantly blessing the blood spirit, to directly wipe it out. This kind of power can completely kill the God level strong. This is the last fight to promote justice and the only thing he can do now. When these forces were bestowed on the blood spirit, he was swallowing these forces. "Hey, I''m no longer afraid of this annoying power, and I can assimilate it!" At the same time, a long tentacle came out and hit Sheng Zhengyi at one stroke. Sheng Zhengyi used the mirror to block him, but he was still beaten away. He couldn''t even grasp the mirror and made it fly away. The other tentacle flies out again, grabs Shengyi''s body and quickly retracts it. The blood spirit wants to devour Shengyi. "You devil, let go of justice!" A strong guard of the guild rushed over and yelled angrily. The strong man tried his best to fight against the blood spirit. Unfortunately, even the blood light group released by the blood spirit could not be broken. He watched Sheng Zhengyi devoured by the blood spirit. "The mission of the guardian guild is to protect all the people in China. I rise to justice and would like to sacrifice my life for this." Sheng Zhengyi screams loudly. He chooses the way of self explosion to die with Xueling. After hearing the voice of justice, everyone''s heart was pounded, even the merciless Ximen snow had a touch of emotion. Bang! Sheng is dead. Everyone here watched him die, and no one could save him. This is a respectable man! This is the voice of everyone, even Xiang Shaoyun. "Fight for the whole Chinese race? He is the same kind of person as master! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Jin JIEHAO despised and said, "if the guardian guild wants to protect the human race, then our God alliance wants to rule all gods!" The little giant man Hu showed his disdain and said, "there''s something wrong with his brain!" Sheng Zhengyi''s death brought unprecedented courage to all the people present, and they began to tear them up. Yu Caidie and Phoenix are in one, and her realm is promoted to a demigod realm. This is her power in the last life. It''s because she doesn''t want to drag the overlord any more. "Overlord, you and I will fight to the end!" Yu Caidie thought firmly. Even though she was injured all over her body, she still insisted on killing the enemy. "I can''t lose enough to Yu Caidie!" This is a competition between women, even if the pattern is small, but still can not be underestimated. Lu Xiaoqing and her flower companion are also growing rapidly, and the combat power of her green lotus moon companion is becoming more and more powerful. Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin and Tang Longfei were all injured and almost lost their fighting capacity, but they still didn''t retreat and they still had to fight on. It''s just that they can''t do anything. If they don''t have nine hands to protect them, I''m afraid they are all dead. As for Liu Qingchen, he finally killed the jade muscle demon with all his strength, and he was too disabled to be seen directly. He had to swallow his own holy spring and let himself recover quickly and continue to fight. "None of my men are cowards!" Liu Qingchen declared strongly. Everyone is fighting until the last drop of blood dries. This is no longer a simple battle between heaven and war, but a preview of the war between the Terran and the extraterritorial creatures. Blood spirit didn''t die completely because of the self explosion of ascending justice. He finally completed the last step of evolution and directly changed into a human shape, which is beyond everyone''s imagination¡° Ha ha, I have finally reached the perfect body Blood spirit incomparably excitedly laughs a way¡° You devil, I will kill you The powerful demigod of the guardian guild rushes forward fearlessly. His long sword cuts ten thousand meters to cut the blood spirit to pieces. The blood spirit didn''t dodge and let the power of the demigod cut him. Jingle, jingle! The sword light kept hitting the blood spirit, but it didn''t hurt the blood spirit. It was just a spark¡° That''s not enough power to itch for me! " The blood spirit stretched to stretch waist to say a, then toward that half god strong anger to grasp past. A palm became infinitely long. In the blink of an eye, it came before the demigod strong man. The palm was sticky and twisted the neck of the demigod strong man. A strong force of sucking and swallowing vomited out of the palm. Before the demigod strong man could resist, his flesh and blood were sucked clean, and only one human skin fell down¡° It''s really vulnerable, ha ha! " Xueling laughs wildly and excitedly. Then he looks at Xiang Shaoyun on Xiaobai and says, "the delicious food I''m most interested in. This time, I''ll see how you can escape from my palm!" Chapter 1634 Xiao Bai''s help gives Xiang Shaoyun a chance to breathe. He not only uses the meaning of life to recover his injury, but also cultivates chaos thunder liquid and many holy crystals to further restore his state to the peak. Now, the battlefield is so fierce that if we allow the extermination of foreign creatures to continue, everyone will die. He can''t afford to delay for a second. The power in his body is constantly running around the world, and many forces are constantly pounding in the meridians. The seven strands of divine power make his broken divine body become more and more crystal clear. The divine body is restored as before in a short time, but the amount of power consumed is not so easy to recover, even with the holy crystal in the supplement. Xiang Shaoyun has already understood the nine great powers of the great mysteries, but the aura of heaven and earth in this ancient battlefield is too thin to absorb enough power in a short time. "If the outside world has no power, can I make my own power?" Xiang Shaoyun had such a rhetorical question in an instant. He is the most powerful fighting body, and also condenses the real stars. The power in his body is gathered by the power of the stars. He can condense the power of chaos, and can he generate the power of the stars himself? In the past, he always absorbed external forces. What kind of breakthrough does he have to make in order to form continuous forces in his body? The light of Xiang Shaoyun''s wisdom is constantly flashing. He is looking for a solution. This is only for the sake of this war, but also for the sake of becoming more powerful in the future. His eyes fell into his own body, which is a star, can grow all things, can accommodate all things, the light is floating, appears quiet and far away. The essence of Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai universe is a combination of many factors. The most important reason is that yingxingquan still has the power of nine stars, and the formation of taiqiqi has brought about such changes. Now, all the creatures in his body are growing up by absorbing the power he has accumulated. It can be said that the power of his stars is absorbed from the outside world. Now, there is no clue for him to make his own power. But the light of wisdom is worthy of being called the most intelligent power. With Xiang Shaoyun''s full-time meditation, he finally got a flash of inspiration and had an inexplicable idea. His Taichu Qi is the most primitive power, and it is also the source of power to create all things. Moreover, chaos upanism has the power to create upanism, so he can also use this to create his own unique power. "Gold makes water, water makes wood, wood makes fire, fire makes earth, earth makes gold... This is a big cycle, a cycle of power, a cycle of creating power!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured in his heart. Then, he separated the forces of the five elements and continued to generate each other. Every force was increasing gradually in the process of mutual generation. The speed of power accumulation was a little slow, but after many holy crystals were added, it was rapidly increasing at a speed of several times, or even tens of times. Xiang Shaoyun can see that these forces are constantly changing around the sea of stars, one is gold, one is blue, one is cyan... With the continuous change of the colors of the sea of stars, all kinds of colors become deeper and deeper, which also means that the amount of effort is recovering faster and faster. Then, the two air currents of yin and yang are also in a kind of operation, forming the force of Taiji Yin and Yang. It seems that the sun and the moon are floating and sinking, shining on every corner of the star sea. In addition, the wind and thunder suddenly move, and the nine forces are completely gathered together, gradually forming a nine color star body. This is the mysterious power of Taiqi! This is the more powerful existence of Lingjia in the power of chaos. It can create the real power of stars! At the beginning of the understanding of Taichu''s profound meaning, Xiang Shaoyun''s star power suddenly rose, the eighth divine power quietly gathered, and soon took shape, and the ninth also appeared in the next moment, which means Xiang Shaoyun has entered the 90% divine realm. This kind of promotion is simply shocking, and it has a great relationship with Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden understanding. At this time, Xueling suddenly killed Xiaobai. The blood spirit has already stepped into the real God level realm, and by virtue of his various talents, even the magic heart sea may not be his opponent. When he rushed over, more than ten celebrities around him were killed by him. No one was his general. He sucked the flesh and blood directly, leaving only a piece of human skin. The strength of the blood spirit really scared other people, and some people couldn''t bear to run away with all their strength. The goal of Xueling is Xiang Shaoyun. He hopes to merge Xiang Shaoyun''s blood and become more powerful. "If you want to hurt the overlord, you''ll have to go through my level!" Yu Caidie appears before Xueling on a Phoenix. She drinks a sound and forms a shadow of Huofeng. She burns it madly in front of Xueling. Phoenix world! Yu Caidie has become very powerful. She has two generations of experience. She is one with Phoenix and can kill gods against the sky. The torrent of fire is extremely terrible, not ordinary fire can be compared. When this move burned in the past, Xueling was safe. He was in the space of Yuhai, completely isolating the fire¡° You are a woman whose firepower makes me feel disgusted. I''ll swallow you all alive After the blood spirit roared, the majestic power shrouded Yu Caidie and Phoenix in the past. The light of the jade mirror was so dazzling that people couldn''t open their eyes. There were countless domineering forces rushing in. The attack was extremely chaotic, but its power was too powerful. Yu Caidie and Phoenix fight with all their strength, but they still can''t bear the violent attack of these forces, especially the space limitation of Yuhai makes it difficult for her and Phoenix to exert their power to the extreme. When Yu Caidie and Phoenix show their flaws, a tentacle suddenly blesses them, and a strong suction will directly suck them dry. At the critical moment, magic Ji killed to come over, she cut to these tentacles angrily to come over, cut off it directly¡° Another one to die? Then you will be my blood food together After the blood spirit said discontentedly, countless tentacles suddenly formed a unique space, wrapped Yu Caidie, Fenghuang and Mengji, and devoured them with all their strength. The two women were so shocked that they had no way to break through from here¡° My woman dares to move too. You''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard! " At the critical moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice started to ring. Chapter 1635 If a man can''t even protect his own woman, what kind of man is he? Dong Ziwan''s sacrifice has made Xiang Shaoyun feel extremely heartache. Now how can he let his other two women have an accident. Xiang Shaoyun rushes down from Xiaobai, and the taichuzhan sword in his hand cuts down at Xueling''s tentacles mercilessly. He has the power of killing gods at random, which is the powerful fighting power that he has reached the 90% God realm. "Overlord, are you ok?" Yu Caidie asked with concern. "I''m ok, but I''ve suffered you. Go and call the others. Your training is over. I''ll take the rest!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a warm smile. Now, he doesn''t want to let other people have an accident. What they should be honed is honed. If they insist on it, they will die. He will protect them all in the universe of stars before he can let go completely. "Then be careful, I''ll gather them all together!" Yu caidiedao. "Xiaobai, go and help my sister-in-law. I want my brothers and sisters to live!" Xiang Shaoyun faces Xiaobai. "No problem, I will let them do well!" Xiaobai responded very readily. "Ha ha, none of you want to escape, jade blood space lock for me!" The blood spirit is ignored by Xiang Shaoyun. He laughs wildly and bursts out a more unique space power to cover Xiang Shaoyun in the past. This jade blood space is different from the jade sea space. It contains the power of light and the power of blood evil. It has a unique power. Xiang Shaoyun already knows that the blood spirit is powerful, and he knows that the other side has all kinds of powerful talents. So when the blood spirit moves, he has already used the Hades space to welcome it up, creating opportunities for Yu Caidie, magic destruction and Xiaobai to leave. "Pluto space? It''s really a good thing. If I can merge your flesh and blood, I can form an invincible power of space. Who else will be my opponent at that time? " The blood spirit wipes out the color road of thick greed. Two big spaces collide together, two completely different forces begin to entangle, it depends on whose space force is more powerful. Although Xiang Shaoyun has been promoted to the level of 90% and a half gods, the blood spirit has reached the level of regeneration, and the talent of fusion has reached a more perfect level. No one can bear it. "If I don''t get rid of you today, my name will be written backwards!" Xiang Shaoyun said very firmly, waving his third fist to kill the blood spirit. "Do you think you can do it?" Blood spirit disdained to return a sentence, suddenly there are a lot of earth and stone power blessing, a huge stone boxing on Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing of three generations. Boom boom! The two fists were smashed together, which shocked people''s unimaginable terrible power. The two men were even in the fight, and no one could stand it. The blood spirit has reached the divine level and has integrated all kinds of fighting talents. However, Xiang Shaoyun, the argumentative style, will not lose to him. If an ordinary God is attacked by Xiang Shaoyun''s Sanshi fist. Space compression, prison chain! Xiang Shaoyun brings the ability of the Hades space into full play. He compresses the scope of the space to make the soul power more concentrated. The soul chain in the sky keeps pounding out like a blade to destroy the jade blood space of the blood spirit. Jade mirror twinkle, blood gas thick sticky! The blood spirit is unwilling to be weak. His jade blood space radiates a boundless light. The continuous reflection of the power makes people hard to open their eyes. When these forces collide with the blood gas on the soul chain, it is a fierce collision. "Let''s go to the nine color lotus platform," Xiang Shaoyun said quietly, urging the nine color lotus platform out. The nine color lotus platform becomes more mysterious and powerful. The continuous power falls down, breaking through the space power of the blood spirit, and hitting the blood spirit in the past. The majestic blood evil gathered by the blood spirit forms a group with extremely strong viscous force, wrapping the nine color lotus platform, making the nine color lotus platform stop. "If you have any other means, just let it be!" Xueling drinks excitedly, and his fingers point wildly. Every finger''s power turns into a terrible poisonous needle and stabs Xiang Shaoyun madly. Xiang Shaoyun is already aware of the power of Xueling. He really can''t bear it any longer. He must use all thunder means to kill him at one stroke. Xuanyin magnetic field! Xuanyin magnetic field confused the attack of Xueling, but he turned into a lightning and rushed to the Xueling. The yin-yang sword appeared in his hand and cut it out. A moment! Time was interfered, everything seemed to stop completely, and the Bian Xueling could not avoid being affected. "Die Xiang Shaoyun drinks, and his sword falls. He cuts the jade blood space to pieces. Even the blood spirit is like this. He wants to kill the blood spirit in one fell swoop. The nine color lotus platform breaks through the shackles and returns to Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think that the blood spirit will be killed in this way. There is a thick fire of chaos in his palm. This is absolutely the most terrible fire in the world. He can burn everything clean, and even the blood spirit can''t bear it¡° Wipe it out completely Xiang Shaoyun drinks and burns the fire of chaos to the flesh of Xueling. Pengpeng! This firepower burned the flesh and blood of the blood spirit. Only by burning them all, the blood spirit could not be reborn. The firepower is burning, but those flesh and blood are not destroyed at the first time. On the contrary, there are bursts of stench flying out, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel uneasy¡° It''s a great fire! " The blood spirit''s voice rang again, countless flesh and blood reorganized again, and those chaotic fires were forced to retreat by his power¡° What Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. The fire of chaos is burning on the flesh and blood of the other side, but not only failed to burn it out, but also was forced to retreat by it, which made him hard to accept. The blood spirit''s body appeared again. This time, he was more like a real ascending justice. His body also exuded a burning color. Those figures were quite symmetrical, giving people a perfect feeling. The blood spirit lightly twisted his neck, shook his arm and said with a smile, "ha ha, thanks to your firepower, some useless flesh and blood on me were burned. Now I am in the most perfect state!" When his voice fell, he disappeared in the same place, even Xiang Shaoyun''s martial eye could not catch it. The next moment, the blood spirit appeared in Xiang Shaoyun side, a terrible fist hard to Xiang Shaoyun''s lower abdomen. Bang! Chapter 1636 Xueling devoured a lot of flesh and blood and formed a strong body. However, there were many defects in the body. There were many impurities in the body and it did not reach the perfect state. Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic fire just cleaned up these impurities and dirt, making his body further and stronger. The speed of the blood spirit is unparalleled. It used to be no weaker than Xiang Shaoyun. Now it''s faster. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t reacted yet, so he is hit in the lower abdomen. The terrible power rushes into his God body and destroys his internal organs. Blood work properly a move to succeed and didn''t stop down, a round of more overbearing attack madly toward item Shaoyun called in the past. Bang bang! Xueling''s hand is extremely fast. He doesn''t let Xiang Shaoyun breathe at all. He beats Xiang Shaoyun black and blue. Just when he wanted to engulf Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin and Yang shield appeared, with dead Qi as the most important defense force, attacking the blood spirit. "Can this damned anger hurt me?" The blood spirit fights against the dead Qi with the powerful Qi of blood evil. It wants to clear the dead Qi, and the fist force continues to roar. "Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun had a painful drink, his palms changed, yin and Yang were flowing, and one palm slapped out. Taiji Yin Yang hand! The powerful unloading force will weaken the attack of Xueling, and with the help of fighting force, Shengsheng will blow the Xueling away. Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath, the meaning of life quickly recovered his injury, his eyes twinkled with strange light, and looked at the blood spirit in his eyes. He quietly said, "no matter how strong you are, you are also flesh and blood. As long as I completely annihilate you, you will be difficult to regenerate!" Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body is full of chaos fire, and he wants to launch the next round of attack against Xueling. The blood spirit also showed the tight and sincere color. He had no reason not to be afraid of the fire of chaos. Just now, Xiang Shaoyun was careless and didn''t increase his firepower, so he let him crowd out those firepower. However, while Xueling was waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to attack, Xiang Shaoyun disappeared in front of him. When he noticed Xiang Shaoyun, he found that Xiang Shaoyun was not far away. "Are you going to run away, you bastard?" Xueling didn''t expect that he was cheated. He was shocked and turned into a shadow and chased Xiang Shaoyun. "Don''t rebel against my will. I''ll take you to another safe place." Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed to the people of the overlord army who had gathered. There are only less than 50 of these people left. The others died and fled. The loss is really not small. But the rest of the people, except Xiang Shaoyun''s closest ones, are those who trust Xiang Shaoyun most. They obey Xiang Shaoyun''s orders unconditionally. Take it! Xiang Shaoyun''s idea fell on top of their heads and put them all in the stars. "Xiaobai, why do you want to resist my will?" Xiang Shaoyun asks Xiaobai, who is still outside. "Boss, I need a group of brothers to fight. I can''t leave them alone!" Xiaobai pointed to other demons in the battle. "I''m careless, so fight to the end!" Xiang Shaoyun apologized. "Boy, if you run away again, I will devour other Terrans." Xueling threatens Xiang Shaoyun, and then he kills many tentacles, which also contains venom and viscosity. "These moves don''t work for me, don''t you know?" Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin and Yang Sword appeared in his hand, and he waved it out again and again. The hegemonic power chopped these tentacles one by one. The blood spirit doesn''t say anything more and shows different attack talent again. Magic spirit! The blood spirit exerts the magic power of the magic family. Its magic power directly affects Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit and wants to completely confuse him. Xiang Shaoyun appeared the appearance of dementia, the blood spirit has invaded the body again, the tentacles grow out again, and bound Xiang Shaoyun in the past. "How can you escape this time?" The blood spirit is extremely proud. "I think it''s you who should escape!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly returned to his senses, and suddenly burst out a terrible fire of chaos on his body. One by one, the pillars of fire fell down, blocking the blood spirit in it, and the domineering chaos fire whirled and burned rapidly. "You''re not influenced by my illusions?" Blood spirit matchless surprised way. He wanted to leave, but the fire of chaos was so terrible that he could escape safely unless he could break the power here. Xiang Shaoyun uses the mysterious meaning of chaos to exert his ultimate power of burning and destroying. He will never give the blood spirit any more chance. The fire of chaos burned out colorful lights, burned the space into a vacuum, and no creature dared to get close to it. "Asshole, I''m the most powerful creature. The fire breaks me. Blow it for me!" The blood spirit roared loudly, and directly gathered a part of his body, which contained part of his strength. Then it exploded, and directly opened a gap here, making his real body flee. Xiang Shaoyun also suffered a lot of interference. His martial eye locked the blood spirit to pursue the past, but the blood spirit formed a terrible blood evil force to block him. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think that Xueling will give up and run away. The other side must have something else in mind¡° You are indeed not weak. Our dead companions, give me all your flesh and blood Once again, the blood spirit was devoured by the flesh and blood of the foreign creatures. At this time, the strong of other Terrans have noticed the existence of blood spirit. No, they had noticed him for a long time, but Xiang Shaoyun had been dealing with him, so they didn''t pay any attention. Now they realized what a terrible guy Xiang Shaoyun was dealing with¡° What kind of extraterritorial creature is this? He''s swallowing the flesh and blood of his companions¡° It seems that he was in the process of evolution before. He seems to be promoted to justice. "¡° This is an extraterritorial creature. It was because of him that he was promoted to justice that he died. We must stop him from eating flesh and blood further. "¡° Don''t dally any longer, you must stop him, or no one can kill him. "..." The remaining Terrans are the generation with extraordinary fighting power. When they realize the horror of the blood spirit, some people rush to kill the blood spirit. Xiang Shaoyun said to him, "you are not his opponent. Don''t get close to him!"¡° Xiang Shaoyun, don''t think you are the only one with some strength. We will be mediocre. I will kill this guy! " Lu Shenchuan of Shenmeng answered and killed before Xueling. Chapter 1637 Lu Shenchuan is not mediocre, otherwise he would not live to the present. You know, Zhuang Yifan, who ranks higher than him, has died in the chaos, but he is still alive, which proves that he has an unexpected card. When he rushed to the blood spirit, his strength kept soaring, his armor was shining, and the magic weapon in his hand was shining with a terrible light. He killed the blood spirit. Catch the world! In the blink of an eye, he cut out a powerful gas net between the heaven and the earth, as if he wanted to cut this space into 18000 pieces. The sharp attack was really dazzling. Xueling was netted by his net, and his body was cut into pieces. "Ha ha, I''ve said that there''s nothing to be afraid of for a mere extraterritorial creature!" Lu Shenchuan cheered with great pride. "Fool!" Xiang Shaoyun came after him and couldn''t help scolding. At this time, the flesh and blood of the chopped blood spirit quickly glued to Lu Shenchuan. Lu Shenchuan was frightened. He immediately urged all his strength to force back the flesh and blood. Unfortunately, he found that he could not do it. "I really have nothing to be afraid of. Please assimilate with me." The blood spirit took shape again, devouring Lu Shenchuan''s flesh and soul. Xiang Shaoyun only cut a void when he killed, and the blood spirit devoured other flesh and blood again. He kept growing bigger, and would devour all kinds of flesh and blood. This is his way of evolution. Xueling is too cunning. Now he can''t kill Xiang Shaoyun at one stroke, so he attacks other Terrans repeatedly. After a while, more than ten people died here, and Xiang Shaoyun really couldn''t bear him. Other people were scared. This undead creature was more than ten times more terrible than other gods. Some of them could not bear it and fled. "It seems that we have to use the power of the spirit. We can''t let him do such harm any more!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his firmness. "This monster is not simple, let me slaughter you!" A voice familiar to Xiang Shaoyun rang. It turned out that song Tiandao was fighting against Xueling. "He''s mine!" Simon snow swept over the secluded road. This sword represents a very powerful force, but they are facing the blood spirit, can they overcome it? "Hey, hey, let''s see who can kill him first!" Song Tiandao smiles and pulls out two swords in succession. The powerful green dragon fighting Qi is attached to the body, and the cut green dragon sword Qi is matched. Now, song Tiandao has stepped into the realm of demigod, and its power is enough to kill the gods. Ximen snow is also unwilling to see weak, he sank to become extremely cold, flakes of snow into a wisp of sword, flying in the past, every flake is a fatal force, no one can easily stop it. Xueling becomes more powerful. He attacks from left to right. The overbearing attack is in fierce battle with song Tiandao and Ximen Xue. The blood spirit wants to devour their flesh and blood, but both of them are obviously not so easily devoured. They have their own means to protect their lives. With the cooperation, the power of one sword and one sword has reached an unimaginable level, which makes the blood spirit a little angry. Originally, it was annoying for him to meet Xiang Shaoyun, but now he meets these two Terrans who are so powerful in Dao and Jian, which drives back many of his attack talents. Xiang Shaoyun was also surprised to see that they could carry the blood spirit, which made him postpone the idea of using the spirit. "You can hold on for a while, and give me all the other extraterritorial spirit." At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun was finally able to deal with other extraterritorial creatures. He swept towards the largest number of extraterritorial creatures. His Hades space has been released. He wants to exterminate all extraterritorial creatures here. "I want you to have nothing left. I can''t let that guy add any more flesh and blood!" Xiang Shaoyun cheered firmly in his heart. At this moment, his killing atmosphere, the Hades space shrouded hundreds of extraterritorial creatures, began a real massacre. Countless prison chains spread out and bound one after another extraterritorial creatures. Extraterritorial creatures with special abilities wanted to escape, but they were all smashed into meat sauce by the nine color lotus platform. Other extraterritorial creatures were directly strangled and became a mass of blood. The looted souls became the life source of ghosts, It complements the power it has just lost. Xiang Shaoyun is the unique master in the underworld space. He carries taichuzhan sword and cuts away his big heads. No one can stop him. Even if there is a god level extraterritorial creature shrouded here, he will be cut to pieces by Xiang Shaoyun with all his strength, and even the spirit will be cut clean by Xiang Shaoyun. The talent of extraterritorial creatures is very powerful, but they are too much suppressed in the underworld space. They really don''t have much space to use. In this way, hundreds of extraterritorial creatures became Xiang Shaoyun''s dead souls in a short time, and their flesh and blood were burned clean by his chaotic fire, so it was hard to leave a little more to supplement the blood spirit. When he finished slaughtering the extraterritorial creatures here, it was time for him to clean up the blood spirit again. Xiang Shaoyun killed a group of extraterritorial creatures and then went to other extraterritorial creatures. These extraterritorial creatures are busy slaughtering other people. At the same time, they feel that they have the chance to win. However, when Xiang Shaoyun killed them, they realized that their imagination was too naive. Xiang Shaoyun''s power is beyond common sense. Even the gods are not his opponents. There are few gods here. Who can stop Xiang Shaoyun''s slaughter. With Xiang Shaoyun''s slaughter of extraterritorial creatures, it was the turn of extraterritorial creatures to panic completely¡° This Terran has the space of the Ming royal family. Let''s spread out quickly, and don''t be caught by him all at once! "¡° This Hades space also has weaknesses. As long as you kill the soul in it, you can kill it, but the adults of the soul eaters will do it. "¡° The Soul Eater seems to be shrouded in the underworld space of the Terran. This time, the boy must be dead. "¡° Now there are not many Terrans left behind. Let''s work harder to get rid of them. We must make sure that the blood spirit takes us to escape from here. "..." In Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space, there is indeed an additional Soul Eater, and the Soul Eater has fought with Xiang Shaoyun, but it didn''t get any benefits. This time, the Soul Eater cuts out. After he enters Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space, the target goes straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. Swallow the sky and eat the soul! The Soul Eater displays his most powerful power and devours Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. He must destroy Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 1638 Soul eaters can devour all souls, even spirits. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit has already become a solid body, with the same fighting power as his real body, and is even more terrible than his real body. I don''t know how many times. During this period of time, with the improvement of Xiang Shaoyun''s real body, the strength of the spirit has been constantly improving. Although the spirit has not come out to fight, he has been understanding all kinds of mystical powers in the spirit of heaven. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun has been distracted. Just like this, the spirit''s understanding of the mystical power has reached the level of speculation. When the Soul Eater''s attack was about to fall on Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, the spirit opened his eyes in vain, and two terrible pupil techniques shot at the Soul Eater. Life deprivation! This is the second time that the spirit of Shaoyun used this move. The first time was to touch the monster with nine hands. This time, it was to touch the ghost eater. Its terrible power can directly deprive the life of the God. There is a direct relationship between the life and power of any living creature. If the vitality is declining, then people''s power will certainly be affected, especially on the mind. The life force of the Soul Eater was rapidly passing away, and he felt that his own strength was also passing away, which scared him out of his mind. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit clapped a palm casually, which seemed to mobilize all the power in the Hades space to cover the past over the soul eaters. "This is the soul power in my Hades space. If you have the ability, you can swallow it!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. These soul powers, like assimilating for substance, beat the Soul Eater hard. Bang! The huge body of the Soul Eater burst directly, and the soul of the Soul Eater swept out in panic. He wanted to escape here, but Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t let him go. "With you, I can help Gui Qi to break through the divine level directly!" Xiang Shaoyun arrested the soul of the soul eating beast and said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to annihilate the spirit eater''s will, and then gave it to Gui Qi. However, Gui Qi stopped Xiang Shaoyun, and he would immediately devour the spirit of the spirit eater who had the will. Gui Qi is on the verge of breakthrough. He wants to use such means to help him take that step. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and gave ghost Qi the spirit of soul eating beast. "I hope you can break through smoothly!" When Xiang Shaoyun is ready to hunt the rest of the foreign creatures, he sees that song Tiandao and Ximen Xue can''t withstand the attack of Xueling, and they are about to be devoured by Xueling. If you let Xueling succeed, I''m afraid song Tiandao and Ximen Xue''s talents will be learned by him. "It''s time to win this time," Xiang Shaoyun said quietly. After that, he opened the door of the underworld. The four underworld demons, who had reached the divine level, came out and killed those extraterritorial creatures directly. Today, Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is strong enough, and the summoned hell devil is also more powerful. Then Xiang Shaoyun summoned the spirit and killed the blood spirit again. "To deal with that guy, we have to use the most powerful force, even if we can''t win the battle day list, we don''t care any more!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun''s sacrifice to promote justice makes him know what great righteousness is. His mission to save the human race is great righteousness. Like his master, he can be respected and loved by the world. Maybe he doesn''t want to be so great, but he should have a clear conscience. The blood spirit has already bound the jade blood space to song Tiandao and Ximen Xue, and the countless tentacles devour them. Although their swords are interlinked, they are isolated in this space, and they are not as powerful as the blood spirit, so it is hard to save themselves. "Damn, will I die under this monster?" Song Tiandao is extremely unwilling to be a Taoist. "I''m not afraid to cut off any emotion mercilessly!" Simon snow didn''t have the color of timidity. Instead, he fell into a leading state. Countless blades blocked him completely, so that those tentacles could not break the power of these blades. Simon snow is really a genius of kendo, but also a real sword maniac. No one can be so forgetful as him. When song Tiandao was about to die, Xiang Shaoyun''s body had already been killed, and one hand went in directly, which exploded the jade blood space directly. "Blood spirit, let''s divide the victory and defeat!" Xiang Shaoyun directly challenges the blood spirit. Blood inspiration by Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible, blood eyes flashed extremely surprised color, way "this is your part?" "Yes, my separation is better than my real body. It''s enough to endure you for so long. Now I''ll take you on the road!" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, and the eye of death looked at the blood spirit. Life deprivation again! Xueling feels the threat of life, turns into a virtual shadow and disappears in front of Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, countless blood arrows shoot madly at Xiang Shaoyun. "Come on, after a position of running in, I have mastered the talents of all ethnic groups. Let''s see whether you are better or I am better!" The blood spirit wiped to show the excited color to shout a way. "Xiang Shaoyun, be careful. This guy is really strong!" Song Tiandao reminds Xiang Shaoyun¡° I know, but he''s not my opponent! " Xiang Shaoyun is very confident¡° Hey, then try it! " After the blood spirit sneered, he was real at last. Before that, it was not that he was not serious, but that he had been adapting to all kinds of talents. After all, he had consumed too much flesh and blood and acquired too many talents. He had to have time to digest them. Now that he has almost digested them, he can play his best. Bloody sky! The blood spirit erupts, and the jade blood space condenses into a terrible energy light, bombing Xiang Shaoyun''s position. This is the fusion of space war technology, this group of bloody space burst up the power is absolutely appalling, attack volume of this side of the world has become empty. Song Tiandao and Ximen Xue run a little slower, and they all have to hang up completely. This is the real power of God, even if it is the third grade God level strong will die! Xiang Shaoyun is in the middle of this hegemonic power, how can he be able to resist the enemy? Among these explosive forces, a picture of Taiji emerged. It was like a black-and-white whirlpool, and the powerful unloading force reached an extreme, unloading all the explosive forces of blood evil everywhere¡° The power is really strong, but I''m not what I was just now! " Xiang Shaoyun responded, then rushed to the blood spirit, condensed the fist of the third generation brand to the blood spirit. Sanshiquan! Chapter 1639 Xiang Shaoyun''s sanshiquan has reached its peak, and its power is many times stronger than his real body. The blood spirit showed an incomparable dignified color, and at the same time, he grew a body with three heads and six arms, and his strong arm strength kept beating out. Samsara! Blood spirit is also playing an extremely amazing power, each round of boxing past, like a side of the world in reincarnation, all kinds of reincarnation hell scenes are revealed, that power is not inferior to Xiang Shaoyun''s sanshiquan. Boom boom! The power of terror is constantly exploding, and countless forces are splashing out everywhere, making the ground below immediately full of holes, which is really terrible. Xiang Shaoyun and Xueling finally made a real fire. They collide wave after wave, their fists are as powerful as dragons, shining in the sky, their arms are as graceful as hell, crisscrossing constantly, which makes the space here constantly crack, creating a large area of vacuum, forcing the people and horses fighting nearby to leave as soon as possible. "Xiang Shaoyun is so powerful that it''s not easy to catch up with him." Song Tiandao held the sword tightly in his hand and said in his heart. As for Ximen Xue, he was not moved. He was cold all over, and the cold formed a sword Qi, which was so sharp and terrible. Quick cut! Ximen Xue''s target is the last remaining God level strong one among the extraterritorial creatures. Thousands of cold ice swords angrily killed the God level strong one. Simon snow has been injured a lot, but also consumed a lot of combat power, he actually has the courage to challenge a god level strong, have to say that he has a constant strong for ordinary people to understand the obsession. "The rest of the Terran boys, you all die!" The God level spirit roared. Then, this God level domain exogenous spirit and Simon snow tore together. Song Tiandao didn''t lose his mind to compete with Ximen Xue. He retreated in one direction and healed at full speed. It was not too late to pick up other extraterrestrial spirits after he recovered more powerful power as far as possible. In addition to them, there are a few remaining members of the guardian guild, Xianlu que, Guangling palace, Shenmeng and other forces. They all have strong dependence and strong persistent belief. Of course, if Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use the underworld space to take away the lives of a large number of extraterritorial creatures, few of them would have been able to survive until now. It can be said that in this battle, Shaoyun has shown his strength as the first young sage king, and basically no one dares to compete with him for this position. The final outcome of this battle depends on the battle between Xiang Shaoyun and Xueling. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit has reached the peak of the first level, which is one step away from the second level, but the power is much more terrible than the third level. His every move contains the power of profound righteousness, and his attack power is unparalleled in the world. However, the blood spirit is ever-changing. It attacks with a lot of sophistication. It completely integrates the advantages of all ethnic groups, so Xiang Shaoyun can''t bear him for a while, but almost touches his Tao many times. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to be entangled with him endlessly. He shows the results of his two-way meditation. "Let me show you my cultivation achievements." After Xiang Shaoyun said it, his palms spread out, and an inexplicable force came into being. Xuanyin gravity field! This special gas field is composed of Xuanyin gas and gravity gas field. Whoever enters here will have chaos, corrosion and gravity damage. However, this is not the most terrible point. The most terrible thing is that the dead force has been added to this aura. The power of Xuanyin is connected with the amount of dead Qi. With these dead Qi, it can devour people''s life power. "Do these powers work for me? Look at my extreme defense After the blood spirit roared, it turned into a huge stone body, and countless earth and stone forces were bestowed on him. The defense force layer by layer formed a thick stone wall, which blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s forces. Not only that, he also hit back at the same time. Meteorite from heaven! The blood spirit waved a stone fist like a mountain and hit Xiang Shaoyun heavily. The brute force was really terrible. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge. His eyes showed a strong color of firmness. His palms suddenly rotated, and a force wrapped around his huge arm and retreated. Then he followed up, and his palms pushed back heavily. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun hit hundreds of thousands of palms in an instant. The power of each palm not only carries his own power, but also contains the power borrowed from the blood spirit. It''s really dazzling and powerful. After Xiang Shaoyun''s successful move, he didn''t stop and tried to blow up Xueling completely. "Hey, hey, you''ve been cheated!" The blood spirit suddenly sneered a way. Xiang Shaoyun is aware of something bad. He wants to withdraw, but it''s too late. The stickiness of bondage! Countless tentacles of blood spirit appear again, and Xiang Shaoyun is wrapped with strong stickiness. In any case, Xiang Shaoyun is hard to break free. The suction generated on the tentacle wants to swallow Xiang Shaoyun directly. Even if Xiang Shaoyun is formed by the condensation of spirit, the power of swallowing can be swallowed correctly¡° I''ll see how you can escape this time. Be my blood food The blood spirit roared with excitement. Just when he thought Xiang Shaoyun was 100% hard to escape, the rules of time seemed to be retrogressive, and his innumerable tentacles were separated automatically, just like returning to the moment before his move, even he was in a completely ignorant state¡° You are the combination of the strengths of all ethnic groups, but what I understand is the most powerful way of time in the world! " Xiang Shaoyun said quietly, condensed a powerful sword finger and cut the blood spirit mercilessly. Time goes by! This time, Xiang Shaoyun showed an upgraded version of the time sword move. This move really took away the power of the terrible years, making the blood spirit weak and its power reduced. It really made the blood spirit enter a state of rapid aging, rather than the original illusion. This is the real result of Xiang Shaoyun''s distraction cultivation. He has already cultivated the true power of the way of time and is able to control time. The blood spirit combines the advantages of all ethnic groups, but he can''t understand the way of time like Xiang Shaoyun, and he doesn''t have the way of destruction. Xiang Shaoyun cut him into countless pieces, and the end is extremely cruel. However, Xiang Shaoyun knows that he can''t get rid of him in this way. Countless lifeless Qi are wrapped up in those flesh and blood. He wants to completely destroy the blood spirit. Chapter 1640 It is difficult for firepower to burn all the flesh and blood of Xueling in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun uses the dead Qi to cling to these flesh and blood and corrode them. However, the blood spirit has become different. His flesh and blood are rapidly changing into shape. In the blink of an eye, there are hundreds of blood spirits, and he also absorbs those dead breath. "I am immortal. No matter what power you are, you can''t kill me!" After the blood spirit sneered, these many parts attacked Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. Each individual has different attack talents. Some use tentacles to attack, some use stonemen to attack, some use magic, and some use the power of darkness These forces are overwhelming, completely blocking Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s Xuanyin gravity gas field is running, which makes it difficult for these attack forces to cause too much damage to him. He knows that these forces are just interference, and the real killing will be hidden. Sure enough, in his eyes, he saw a hidden shadow rushing towards him. not the least trace was found! This is the speed talent of blood spirit. It''s really fast to the extreme. At the same time, it can hide the real body, leaving only a faint shadow. Even God can''t easily find his existence. Unfortunately, when he met Xiang Shaoyun, there was no escape for all this. The past life of sanshiquan! Xiang Shaoyun stepped forward, and the third generation boxed out. The domineering force seemed to have been through for a century, directly wiping out all previous lives. Xueling didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to find out where his strongest real body is, so that his final kill hasn''t come out yet, and he has to defend again. Once again, the blood spirit was destroyed, and there was still a lot of power gap between the two, even if the blood spirit fused with a hundred families. "I don''t believe there''s no way to win you, integration limit upgrade!" The blood spirit roared, and all the parts merged together again, and the body kept growing majestic, finally forming a creature with the most powerful fighting power. Fighting race, fighting ape! The blood spirit turns into a golden ape like, and the hand condenses into a Vajra stick. It turns the soldiers in the hand to kill Xiang Shaoyun crazily. The fighting ability of the fighting race, the ape fighting race, can be increased several times. It''s no doubt that every time he wields a stick, he is extremely domineering, cracking the world. In terms of pure strength, the fighting power of the blood spirit is beyond the level of the third grade God, which can be compared with the level of the fourth grade God. Xiang Shaoyun beckons and brings Taichu''s sword to the extreme. Chaos thunder surges out of his body. The power of one sword after another falls and collides with the Vajra stick. Wave after wave of power came in an endless stream, which made the world tremble. The power spread out made the surrounding people retreat as far as possible. It was no longer possible for them to interfere in such a level of fighting. The power of some seals in this space, even under the continuous bombing of these forces, appeared a trace of cracks. It''s a surprise to anyone. The power of the seal was very strong, but after so many years of change, the power of the seal has certainly been reduced. After years of continuous destruction by extraterritorial creatures, it is strange that there are no cracks under the destruction of the two super fighting forces. Now, it''s less than seven days to leave the ancient battlefield, but the people holding outside have already felt the damage of the seal. The God level strongman who guarded the ancient battlefield murmured, "the seal is going to crack. It''s not easy to seal it again this time. I hope those kids can kill those extraterritorial creatures, or let them escape from here. That''s a trouble." Under the fierce battle again and again, the blood spirit was beaten back by Xiang Shaoyun again and again, and his body was broken many times. However, he was able to combine his body at the first time, and Xiang Shaoyun was also hard. His body was also attacked by the blood spirit''s various talents, and his spirit was separated. Once he consumed the power of the spirit, his power would drop sharply. Xueling is not so brave all the time. After he has no fresh blood to eat, he is injured again and again. His fighting power is not as good as before. If it goes on like this, it depends on who can support it to the end. Xiang Shaoyun has been gritting his teeth and sticking to it. Zhan Tian Jiu Dao Jue has been used incisively and vividly by him. The power of Lei''s destruction can be described as extreme. He really wants to wipe out the blood spirit many times. Unfortunately, the blood spirit is too stubborn, and the gap between them is not big, unless his strength is really above the blood spirit, he can wipe it out. Xueling is more and more scared. His ability has been exhausted. He has not been able to take Xiang Shaoyun down. He must retreat. His mission is to break this place, and now he feels the change of space here, he can leave completely. "Well, I won''t play with you any more. Let''s finish our fight today completely." After the blood spirit says to Xiang Shaoyun, he ignores Xiang Shaoyun''s attack and takes the initiative to go to Xiang Shaoyun and detonates his body directly. Bite! The terrible power of self explosion directly blows Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit away, and the soul power is rapidly weakening. The crack in this space is bigger, and the blood spirit takes the opportunity to get out of the crack¡° Ha ha, I''m here in the Terran world. I''m going to swallow you. I''m going to be the master of that world! " The blood spirit left the crazy laughter, completely left this square space. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to stop, and the crack in the space was extremely small, and only the constantly changing creatures like Xueling could leave through the crack. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and separation are in one. He looks very dignified and says, "now, if the blood spirit enters the land of China, it will surely make the land of China covered with carbon!"¡° Boss, are you ok? " Xiaobai rushes back to Xiang Shaoyun and asks¡° I''m fine. I just let that guy get away with it! " Xiang Shaoyun shook his head lightly. Now, he also can''t leave here, just hope that the outside strong can stop the blood spirit. Next, Xiang Shaoyun went all out to encircle and suppress the last extraterritorial creatures. At the same time, he was looking for the relics left in the ancient battlefield, which were collected by extraterritorial creatures. He controlled the nine hand touch monster, and was able to find the place where he left it. At this moment, the blood spirit broke through the ancient space and fell into the color of nine nights in China. He showed his greedy color and said, "ha ha, there are a lot of blood food Chapter 1641 Seven days before the end of the battle day list, the ancient battlefield appeared in the crack, and the blood spirit rushed out. The God level strongman who guarded here sensed it at the first time. The God level strong one guarding here is not weak. He has reached the realm of regeneration of five grades and has enough ability to deal with the blood spirit. Unfortunately, he was so careless that he didn''t know the ability of the blood spirit at all, which made the blood spirit rush into the immortal imperial court and caused the tragedy of the tragic event. A god level extraterritorial creature who can eat people escaped from the ancient battlefield. The news spread like the wind in the immortal Dynasty. The Immortal Emperor sent God level strong men to encircle the blood spirit for the first time. It is absolutely not enough to let the blood spirit continue to do harm. It''s a pity that the strength of the blood spirit is unexpected. They lost the lives of two God level strong men, and they still can''t kill the blood spirit. Now the Immortal Emperor had to go out to deal with the blood spirit. At the same time, the one-year battle of Zhan Tian Bang has finally come. The forces of exclusion have emerged in the ancient battlefield, and all the saints who are still alive in the ancient battlefield have been excluded from the ancient battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun and his party also returned completely. After their return, the God level strongmen and the immortal imperial strongmen who guarded here gathered together. "Only you people come out to talk about what happened in the ancient battlefield?" Asked the old uncle of the Immortal Emperor, who could not wait. "It''s up to me." He Changrui, the great prince of the immortal Dynasty, answered. In that bloody battle, he Changrui didn''t die. On the contrary, he slaughtered a god level strong man of extraterritorial creatures, and his fighting power was extremely powerful. He Changrui wants to talk more, but Xiang Shaoyun can''t wait to ask, "has the blood spirit entered the immortal imperial dynasty?" "Blood spirit? Are you talking about the extraterritorial creature that devours people? " God Labu, the guardian of the ancient battlefield, said quickly. "It seems that the blood spirit really came out of the ancient battlefield. It''s really bad news!" Xiang Shaoyun patted his forehead. "That guy has devoured tens of millions of people. I must take him out and kill him!" Rab said angrily. "He is already a god level extraterritorial creature, and has integrated the blood spirit of the head of a hundred ethnic groups. He can change a lot and has extremely terrible fighting talent. If you want to kill him, you must use the most powerful force to wipe him out at one stroke. Otherwise, he will continue to devour and become stronger. I''m afraid that no one will be his opponent by the time!" Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously. "Yes, this may have been the plan prepared by the extraterritorial spirits. In the ancient battlefield, we were attacked by them with all our strength and suffered heavy losses!" He Changrui took the words. "Your Highness, thank you for your explanation. I''ll go first!" Xiang Shaoyun said to he Changrui, then waved to Xiaobai and his party and left here. "Boy, don''t you care about your ranking in zhantian list?" Rab asked. "Whatever you want!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. Now, how can he be in the mood to consider this ranking problem? Let''s save Dong Ziwan. Everyone looked at Xiang Shaoyun who left, and his eyes were extremely surprised. Zhan tianbang is the goal pursued by the first sage, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care so much. Why did he come to participate in the battle of Zhan tianbang. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai arrive at a barren mountain with the fastest speed and stop. After Xiang Shaoyun confesses to Xiao Bai, he sets up the power of imprisonment around here, and then calls most people out. Xiang Shaoyun and his party, Yu Caidie, Moji, Lu Xiaoqing, Luo channu, Yaogui, Liu Qingchen, Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin... They are still alive and well, but they are all hurt badly. Like Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin, they almost fall. If they had not had nine tentacles to protect them before, they would have died. For the rest of their lives, they were extremely fortunate. Xiang Shaoyun asked them to go to one side to recover their injury and strength, and then they entered a closed state. He opened a cave and summoned Dong Ziyuan''s body and her spirit. Dong Ziwan''s corpse''s head has been crushed by the sea of illusory heart. It looks so cruel that even Dong Ziwan''s own spirit can''t see it. Fortunately, she had been disfigured before, and she was able to endure it. "Ziwan, I can bring you back to life perfectly!" Xiang Shaoyun said firmly to Dong Ziwan. "Shaoyun, don''t force me. My body has been destroyed like this. It''s not easy for me to survive in the way of spirit. Let''s go on like this. I''ll be satisfied as long as I''m with you!" Dong Ziwan said. "Don''t be silly, I''ll keep you alive!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I''m the one with the strongest fighting body, and I understand all the mysteries. It shouldn''t be too difficult to make your body recover as before. Look at me!" After that, Xiang Shaoyun is no longer talking nonsense. His spirit reappears and he is ready to create the greatest mysteries. Chaos is divided into two different meanings: creation and destruction. Taichu''s meaning is a combination of these two meanings. Now he wants to use Taichu''s meaning of creation and life to restore Dong Ziyuan''s body to life and recreate her brain bag. If this kind of thing is spread, I''m afraid it will make people feel shocking. It''s absolutely impossible for anyone to recover the destroyed body. Xiang Shaoyun himself thinks that this idea is too crazy, but since he understands the way of time and can control time, he feels that all this is not crazy and can be realized completely. Xiang Shaoyun attached the Qi of chaos to Dong Ziyuan''s corpse, keeping the vitality of the corpse, and then urged the mystery of life to stimulate the vitality of the corpse. Unfortunately, such means are useless at all. The corpse has no soul to control its operation, and there is no way to absorb his power¡° This is really not good. I have to repair Ziwan''s head, and then let Ziwan return, so that she can really revive! " Xiang Shaoyun paid secretly, and began to use his power to create a new head for Dong Ziwan. Xiang Shaoyun has a lot of knowledge about the mystery of creation, but it is undoubtedly very difficult for him to do so. In this way, he fell into a state of endless, he vowed to let Dong Ziwan perfect resurrection is to do. At the same time when he was carrying out this unprecedented creation process, Zhan Tian''s ranking was announced. Chapter 1642 After a year of fierce fighting, tens of thousands of saints have been killed and injured, and no more than one third of the saints have survived. Finally, the battle list has come to an end. In the first place is the young sage Xiang Shaoyun. Although Xiang Shaoyun used the power of his spirit, his real body is still in the realm of demigod, and he is not really a god level strong man. Therefore, he has gained the most meritorious service with the number of extraterritorial creatures he slaughtered, and it is his real name to become the holy king of the first battle of heaven. The second one is the Oriental invincible. He rode the green dragon and almost competed. In the last battle, although he did not confront the blood spirit head-on, he killed two gods of foreign creatures. He gave the Terran a lot of strength and showed his invincible fighting posture. The third is an unknown man from Xianlu que. His name is Sirius. He is not among the fairies, but suddenly a new force rises. This is absolutely unexpected. In the last battle, this Sirius absolutely participated, but no one saw his true face, which was extremely mysterious. The fourth is a black shadow old man in the divine alliance. He was originally the guardian of the tiger, but the tiger and Jin Haojie died in the last battle. The black shadow old man burst out his terrible strength. The fifth one is Yuexi from Guangling palace. Her shenyueqin is an excellent weapon for group warfare, so there are a lot of extraterritorial creatures who died in her hands. She also participated in the most tragic last battle. Although she was almost killed by the stone man, she was rescued by Xiang Shaoyun and got a chance to recover. She also hunted many extraterritorial creatures. The sixth is Ximen Xue, and the seventh is song Tiandao In any case, except for a few people, it''s really hard for people to accept the list, because those peerless arrogance actually fell into the ancient battlefield. Among Xiang Shaoyun''s group, Liu Qingchen, ghost eater, Yu Caidie and Moji all ranked in the top 1000. Xiang Shaoyun''s name has spread all over China. The guardian guild has also invited Xiang Shaoyun to become a member of the guardian guild. If he is willing to join in, he can compete for the name of the young president of the guild. After the news spread, it really shocked all the people in China. You know, there has been no real president of the guardian guild for countless years. There are only three vice presidents holding the guardian guild. Gai Yi is one of the vice presidents. Originally Gai Yi was qualified to be the president, but he quietly retired. The power fell to the other two vice presidents, and the two vice presidents were fighting for the name of the president, It divided the guardian guild into two groups. Unfortunately, after countless years, the token of President Zheng has not been found, and the two vice presidents have not been able to become the real president Zheng. Countless years later, they have also experienced a long era of power. Now that the disaster of troubled times has appeared, the guardian guild must also make plans for the future, that is, to elect a young president to replace their old fellows and become the real president of the new generation. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t belong to the guardian guild, but his master is Gai Yi. As long as he opens his mouth, it''s easy for him to join the guardian guild. Now, he has become the first person in the battle day list. If he joined the guardian guild, it would not be a problem for him to be the young president with his ability. This kind of supreme glory is really not what ordinary people can have. In addition, he Changrui also said that the people who can kill the blood spirit in this world are afraid that Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t belong to them. It was Xiang Shaoyun who defeated the bloody spirit and fled. Only Xiang Shaoyun who had the strongest fighting body could completely wipe it out. He Changrui''s words undoubtedly push Xiang Shaoyun to the peak of his life. If Xiang Shaoyun disappoints people one day, I''m afraid he will fall even worse. It is for this reason that all over China are looking for Xiang Shaoyun''s whereabouts. First, they want to curry favor with Xiang Shaoyun and try to establish some relationship with him as soon as possible. Second, they hope Xiang Shaoyun can pursue and kill the blood spirit and get rid of the evil for China. Just when everyone is looking for Xiang Shaoyun, zilingzong has an accident again. The identities of Zidian Shenhou and chihuoxingjun were found out by the emperor''s family by some unknown means. They exposed their identities so that their enemies 10000 years ago knew their existence. Ten thousand years ago, Xiang Dingtian was so invincible that he led the Xiang family and the Tianjiang generals of the fifth World War to fight for the unification of the western desert. However, he offended many forces, and these forces brought some of their allies together through various networks to destroy Xiang Dingtian, which made it difficult for the Xiang family to turn over. Chihuoxingjun and the ghost eater were captured one after another, The other two zhantian generals were killed. Only Zidian Shenhou escaped by chance, and he protected Xiang''s family all the time and gradually recovered. Now, those enemies know that they are still alive, and think that Xiang Shaoyun calls himself "overlord". They are all guessing whether Xiang Shaoyun is Xiang Dingtian? With this idea, their enemies are no longer calm. Among them, Ximo Jingmen, nanhuanggu family, Nangong family and Shenquan sect were the main enemies. Jingmen is an old force in the West desert. It was the Xiang family that had the greatest impact on it. In the end, it was almost destroyed by the Xiang family. Jingmen has a special relationship with the Nangong family, so they invited the Nangong family to help them deal with the Xiang family. But Shenquan sect just because Xiang Dingtian had offended them at the beginning, when the Xiang family was attacked, they fell into the well for the first time. There are also some other forces, but none of them can compare with these three. Jingmen relies on its original powerful foundation, and now it is second only to the Yu family in the West desert. At the beginning, the Yu family also attacked Jingmen, but the Yu family was relatively restrained and did not make the two families form a feud. However, there are still many small conflicts between the two families over the years. If you can compare Jingmen with the Yu family, you can see how powerful they are. As for the Nangong family, it is an ancient family. Compared with the Yu family, they are absolutely the same. They are also the leading family in Nanhuang, and few people will provoke them. Many of them have joined the divine alliance. It''s hard for them to stand against such a big tree. As for Shenquan sect, they are mysterious. They seldom deal with the outside world, but the inside information is absolutely terrible. When they were dealing with Xiang Dingtian, they just sent a few people to fight them. It shows how powerful they were. Chapter 1643 Each of the three forces sent men and horses to the purple lingzong to hand them over. At the beginning, they sent three strong gods and 15 later sages to flatten zilingzong. As a result, when they arrived at zilingzong, they disappeared completely without any disturbance, which shocked the three forces. The news they got was that Zidian Shenhou and chihuoxingjun in Ziling sect were God level strongmen, so they were not too careless. The God level strongmen they sent were not weak, but they still got such a result, which made them all know that Ziling sect''s foundation was only afraid that the present would not be the same as the past. So, they once again mobilized a lot of people, United directly to the purple lingzong to ask a crime. Jingmen is one of the top forces in the West desert. They are close to the edge of the West desert and the South desert. There are two small states in the vicinity that are under their control. The ancestor of Jingmen dominates all over the world with his "Jingmen sword formula", which is practiced from the sword skills of Nangong family. It can be seen that the two families have extraordinary deep affinity. Now, the Nangong family and the Shenquan sect have sent three representatives to Jingmen. In the hall of Jingmen, there are six God level strong men who came to meet with the master of Jingmen. "It''s my good fortune to have a few of you come here to frighten me, but some of us have been captured and killed by the people of zilingzong. We have to rush to zilingzong at the first time to end the enmity ten thousand years ago!" Carefree said to the visitor. "I''ve come here just for this matter. It''s not too late. Let''s rush to zilingzong immediately." An old woman of the Nangong family replied. The old woman''s name is nangongshui. There is a long scar on her face. It was left by Xiang Dingtian when she fought with Xiang Dingtian 10000 years ago. It is an indelible scar. Originally, she was also a charming beauty. She liked a man like Xiang Dingtian, but in Xiang Dingtian''s eyes, there was only Yu Caidie of the previous life. It was because of this that she incited Nangong family to fight Xiang family. "Here, I Hongquan bully, Wuyou sect leader and Nangong mother-in-law all participated in that war. It''s a great pleasure to get together again today. If we can''t wipe out Ziling sect, it''s too humiliating!" Said a strong man with two huge chains. "I don''t think we should worry about it. There are still people from one side who haven''t come. Otherwise, it would be boring for us to work hard while the other side is sitting at the theatre." A short man in a cloak made a soft voice. This short man does not belong to the three forces, but he is Xiang Dingtian. They are enemies, and he is also a god level strong man invited by Jingmen. "Don''t wait. The emperor''s people have been waiting for us near zilingzong. If they don''t participate, they won''t have a good time!" No worries, no worries. "The ambition of the emperor is not small. You''d better be surprised," nangongshui reminded. "We know what to do. Let''s move quickly." No worry should a, then took them to startle the strong person of the door, and South Temple water and Hong Quan Ba etc. toward purple Ling Zong direction but go. ¡­¡­ In zilingzong, after the invasion of the three forces, it has become extremely severe. Xiang yangzhan, Zidian Shenhou, red fire Xingjun, Qinggui and despair, who broke through the divine level, all got together. In addition to some of the gods of the angel clan, Ziling sect is the most powerful among them. Green ghost card has been at the peak of the great sage for many years. When he stepped out of the demigod realm, he made a great impact on the God level realm. Now he has reached the second grade God level realm at one stroke, even with red fire Xingjun. Such promotion speed is the result of accumulation. As for desperation, he came back from the southern wilderness. He had gained the blood heritage of the barbarians, and reached the level of a god step by step. With his illness and iron tower, they killed tiele tribe and killed the king of tiele tribe. This was half a year ago. At that time, it aroused the attention of many forces in Nanhuang. Desperation should stay in tiele tribe, but he did not do so, but after a confession, he came back to Ziling sect. He had to thank Xiang Shaoyun face to face, otherwise he would not have reached the present height so quickly. Now Ziling Zong is in trouble, and he can''t leave Ziling Zong. He is a man who attaches great importance to love and righteousness. "I didn''t expect that ten thousand years later, our whereabouts are still exposed. It''s very busy now!" Red fire line gentleman self mocks to smile a way. "So what? I''ve had enough of it. If they dare to come, they will have no choice!" Zidian Shenhou shows a strong sense of killing. "Brother, your strength is not inferior to that of the overlord in those years, but you also know that if we really want to fight in an all-round way, we are afraid that we can''t carry it!" Red fire line, you should road. "Red fire, are you scared?" Purple electricity God Hou asks in reply. "Hey, I''m starving! If I can kill one or two former enemies, I''ll feel like I''ve made a profit! " Red fire line gentleman sneers a way¡° Although I don''t know what''s the matter with you, everyone is from zilingzong. If they dare to come, I''ll let them never come back! " Xiang yangzhan shows his confidence¡° I think all this may have something to do with the imperial family! " Green ghost said in the side¡° Now, what''s the matter with entanglement? In a word, we need more powerful forces. Once the overlord breaks through the realm of regeneration, we can have no fear! " Zidian God is incomparably strong¡° In that case, let''s get ready for the fight! " Red fire is your way. At this time, Tuoba Wan''er came to the hall with a man. Tuoba Wan''er knows that Xiang yangzhan and others are gathered here, but she still brings people here. It can be seen that she brings a lot of people¡° Master, ladies and gentlemen, Wan''er, excuse me. This is my grandfather. He''s coming to zilingzong as a guest! " Tuoba Wan''er salutes Xiang yangzhan and then introduces her to the people present. All of a sudden, people''s eyes fell on the Lord of the holy court, and they were surprised. They all felt that the flowing divine power of the Lord of the holy court was extremely powerful¡° It''s the in laws. Come in and sit down. Xiang yangzhan is very polite! " Xiang yangzhan said with great enthusiasm¡° Don''t be so polite. I''ve heard that zilingzong is in trouble, so I''ll come and have a look. Who can''t look down on my grandson-in-law? " The Lord of the holy court showed a trace of fierce color. Chapter 1644 The Lord of the holy court is not an ordinary God level strong man. Over the years, he has been looking for ways of self-improvement outside the country. Only a few of them are practicing under the holy court, so his realm is not inferior to that of Xiang yangzhan, and even a little bit better, reaching the realm of five grade regeneration. Because he is the Lord of the holy court, ruling all the forces that disappear in the desert of despair, and becoming the strongest God underground. In addition to him, he also brought up two elders, one is the one eyed Dharma protector of the holy court, and the other is the elder. They are in the state of three grades of regeneration and one grade of regeneration respectively. The three of them together are the most powerful representatives of the holy court, and also represent that they are sincerely helping zilingzong. Xiang yangzhan was very grateful for their reinforcement. At the same time, he secretly sighed that his son''s ability was so strong that he married such a backstage daughter-in-law without his support. Purple Ling Zong is ready to fight, and the forces of the people and horses also killed again. All of them were God level strongmen, including the two God level strongmen of the imperial family. A total of 15 God level strongmen were sent out, which was absolutely an extremely powerful force, enough to wipe out any eight class forces. Among them, Wuyou, nangongshui and hongquanba are the most powerful. They have reached the realm of liupin regeneration. As for the two men sent by the emperor''s family, although they were not weak, they were only in the second and third grade state of regeneration. It was clear that they did not want to deal with zilingzong. Although the three forces were dissatisfied, they did not say anything. They crossed the layers of space, appeared in the purple lingzong above, the terrible divine power directly shrouded in the purple lingzong below. However, the people of zilingzong had already moved to another place, and that place was the holy court. Because no one knows what will happen in the battle of God level, and God knows if someone will take the opportunity to wipe out Ziling sect, so transferring those weak people is also to make them have no worries. "Zidian Shenhou, red fire Xingjun, where are you? Get out of here for me!" After Hong Quan Ba arrived here, he raised his voice and roared. His voice contains a terrible attack, it is really unbearable. As his voice fell, several figures appeared in the sky one after another. "It turns out that you are the Hongquan bully. It''s really disappointing that you have only such a little strength after so many years of going there." Purple God Hou with a sneer at Hong Quan Ba sneer. "Are you the purple emperor?" Hong Quan Ba looked at the purple lightning and exclaimed. "Why, don''t you recognize me? I don''t think I''ve changed at all, but you''ve become really old! " The purple electricity God Hou shook a purple hair to sneer a way. "Your mouth stinks. You escaped by chance. We won''t give you any chance to live this time!" Carefree said coldly. "You are the little master who was scared to death by the overlord, aren''t you?" Zidian God Hou looked again and said to Wuyou. "I''m going to break you bastard up!" Wuyou pulled out his Wuyou sword and exclaimed. "Purple electricity, red fire, don''t you tell me that the guy around you is the reincarnation of overlord?" Nangong water looks at Xiang yangzhan and asks. "Who are you, Granny?" Purple electricity God Hou asks in reply. Nangong water suddenly became angry, and she screamed, "you bastard, whose name is grandma? Have a good look at who I am." Having said that, her vitality has been rapidly improved, her appearance has become much younger in an instant, showing a beautiful face, but it is a pity that all the beauty has been destroyed by that scar. Red fire line gentleman yells out a way "you are South Temple water that water sex raises a flower of woman?" "Damn you both!" Nangong water is completely on fire. She pats out with one hand, and a palm print full of water power pats red fire Xingjun. This palm is like a sea of terrible waves, really terrible. Purple God waiting for the first time to block the red fire before the king, a lightning into a thunder gun poked in the past, directly the waves to shock scattered. "At the beginning Xiang Dingtian left on my face wound, let you all taste also!" Nangong water rushes in with him like a shadow, and kills the purple God Hou with all his strength. Water deprivation! Nangongshui instantly formed a terrible force, covering the past over Zidian Shenhou and chihuoxingjun, making them both dehydrated. No matter man or God, if they lose water, their lives will be threatened. "Let''s do it too. Kill them and everything will disappear!" Wuyou reveals his awe inspiring intention to kill. He chooses Xiang yangzhan as his opponent. He thinks Xiang yangzhan may be Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation in the previous life. "I can''t suppress my fists any more. I''m going to blow them up!" Hong Quan Ba roared and rushed up again, targeting the Lord of the holy court. Others have also made moves, and each has found his own opponent. This battle will also represent the collision between new and old forces. Whether Ziling sect can survive this baptism depends on their ability¡° I''ve had enough of it over the years. Let me show you my strength! " Purple electricity God Hou entered the most crazy state, he was covered with terrible purple electricity, and countless purple electricity fell down, it is a world of purple electricity, crazy bombing against Nangong water¡° No matter how you struggle, you can''t escape death! " Nangong water is not afraid of all this. She condenses one huge water ball after another and makes a shocking impact on Zidian Shenhou. Thunder and water are hard and soft. Who is better? On the other hand, Xiang yangzhan and Wuyou are also killed together. Xiang Yang''s combat level is one step worse than that of Wuyou, but his combat effectiveness is no worse than that of Wuyou. Moreover, it''s not really terrible that he started a fire¡° This is the foundation I left to my son. If it is destroyed by you guys, where will my father face go? So you all die for me! " Xiang yangzhan with a thunder gun broke out a powerful force, constantly facing worry free collided in the past. Wuyou is carrying Wuyou sword, cutting out a series of terrible sword Qi, which can completely cut the world into pieces, and smash Xiang yangzhan''s attack¡° Whether you are Xiang Dingtian''s reincarnation or not, you must die today! " No worry, he affirmed¡° It''s not lonely to have a troubled grandson-in-law! " The Lord of the holy court and the Hongquan bully are in direct confrontation. Chapter 1645 In the middle of the nameless mountains, a group of people completely cut off the place. This group of people is from the ancient battlefield alive out of the overlord group. It has been three months since the end of the ancient battlefield. In the past three months, people''s injuries have not only recovered, but also made great progress. This is what they have gained after a year''s war in the ancient battlefield. Liu Qingchen, in particular, has reached the edge of regeneration. As long as Xiang Shaoyun passes through the customs, he will find a place to break through. As for Yu Caidie''s achievement of 50% and 50% of the divine realm and Moji''s achievement of 20% and 50% of the divine realm, Lu Xiaoqing''s achievement of the top Saint level and Luocha''s daughter''s achievement of the same level. It can be said that the women around Xiang Shaoyun have become extraordinary. Ghost eater is singing all the way to reach the level of 40.5% God, which is a little slower than Yu Caidie, but it''s very fast for ordinary martial arts. You know, it''s very difficult for them to improve their fighting power in such a state. Four night saint was in the last battle, and the only one who survived was yelong. He lost one foot and became a real disabled person. As for Tang Longfei, he also lost one hand, but he had an unspeakable evil spirit, which was much more fierce than before. Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin have their own gains, and their realm has been upgraded to a higher level. The only pity is that Min Rourou, the woman Xia Liuhua loves, died unexpectedly in the war. This also makes the summer flow wave on the face did not have the half smile again. No matter how comforted others are, he looks like a cold man. This is that there is nothing more sad than death of heart. It can be said that Min Rourou''s death will completely change Xia Liuhua''s life. ¡­¡­ In the cave, a lot of chaos is surging. If the dark magic tree can see this power, it will be very excited. This kind of power is rare outside the sky, but it is everywhere in the cave, and these forces are wrapped in a corpse. "Why can''t we create something new, why?" A voice of great chagrin started. It was Xiang Shaoyun who made this sound. He wanted to use his creative ability to create a new brain for Dong Ziyuan, but in the past three months, he tried every means to do it, which made him on the verge of collapse. "Shaoyun, calm down, don''t worry about it any more, or I will dissolve my spirit and die here completely!" Dong Ziwan looked at Xiang Shaoyun painfully and said. Sure enough, her words immediately let Xiang Shaoyun quiet down. "I''m sorry, but I''m useless!" Xiang Shaoyun said with great remorse. "No, Shaoyun, you''ve done a lot for me. I''m very satisfied with it!" Dong Ziyuan''s spirit came to Xiang Shaoyun''s side, stroked Xiang Shaoyun''s face and said gently. After a pause, she said, "in fact, you''ve come to a dead end these days. If you really want to revive me, there are other ways." "What else can I do?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "When you become the most powerful person in the world, your understanding of the power of upanism will reach an unprecedented level. Surely you can really create everything, can''t you?" Dong Ziwan said. Xiang Shaoyun calms down in an instant. He looks at Dong Ziyuan quietly, but he already understands what this woman thinks. She just wants him to accept the fact that her body has been destroyed. At the same time, he hopes that he can recover his calm and not lose himself. After a long time, Xiang Shaoyun laughed and said, "thank you, Ziwan. I know what to do." "Yes? Shaoyun, do you really understand? " Dong Ziwan asked happily. Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "I understand the power of the great mysteries, but what I understand now is only a little superficial. It''s hard to create life. As you said, maybe I can have such ability in the future." after a pause, he said again, "I''m sorry for you to survive in this state for the time being, In the future, I will be able to create your own "Well, as long as I can be with you, I''m not happy to live like this!" Dong Ziwan was extremely satisfied. "Then I''ll let her seal up your body!" After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he iced Dong Ziyuan''s body and moistened it with the air of chaos, so that she would not have any changes until he could make her live again in the future. Xiang Shaoyun is out of the pass. All the overlord''s men gathered around. "I''m all right. I''m worrying you!" Xiang Shaoyun apologized to the people present. "Overlord, you are serious. Without you, we might all be dead!" Jiang Qi said sincerely. "That''s right. We may all be dead without overlord. Overlord, you are our life-saving benefactor!" Zhuge was grateful. Ouyang legend and Han Chenfei both died on the battlefield. It''s really not easy for him to live. No matter how talented they are, they will die one day. When they enter the ancient battlefield, they are doomed to a fight of near death, so they die without regret. Even if Xiang Shaoyun is a God, he can''t save them one by one. It''s his biggest limit that he can save so many people¡° Let''s separate here. I''m going back to Ziling sect! " Xiang Shaoyun is facing the humanity present. Here, Jiang Qi, Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin are disciples of Shenlu college, Zhuge zhantian and Baili Yixiao are disciples of Longfeng college, and some of them are strong men gathered in the ancient battlefield. They are not his subordinates, so he has no reason to take them back¡° Overlord, I want to go back to see the master! " Xia Liu, who hasn''t spoken for three months, began to speak¡° Overlord, there''s nothing to teach me in the college. I want to follow you. My way of array now is enough to be my own! " Zhuge said¡° Overlord, I''d like to follow you! " A demigod level strong man is very serious to Xiang Shaoyun said. Ba Qi is a casual practitioner, but his combat power has reached the level of 85% God. He joined the overlord army in the ancient battlefield. Now that he has seen Xiang Shaoyun''s real strength, he decides to follow Xiang Shaoyun to the end¡° No overlord, I may have died, I am willing to follow overlord around! " Another sage who survived by chance said. This great sage, Zhao Linfei, was almost killed by foreign creatures in the ancient battlefield. It was Xiang Shaoyun and his party who saved him that he joined the overlord army. Now it''s time to repay his kindness. Chapter 1646 Xiang Shaoyun takes those who are willing to stay and Xiaobai and his party back to Ziling sect. Although this time, he also lost a lot of people, but the people who can survive have made considerable progress, which is also a loss. "Xiaobai, are you still in your old place?" Xiang Shaoyun asked Xiaobai. Xiaobai nodded lightly and said, "well, originally I wanted to fight with the boss in zilingzong, but I was thrown into a dangerous place by the old guy in the clan, and I almost couldn''t get out." "It''s OK. Now the boss can completely get through the space transmission array between our two places. As long as you can get them to agree to set up the space transmission array, then our brothers can communicate easily." Xiang Shaoyun faces Xiaobai. "This should not be a problem. After going back this time, it''s not their turn to make the decision!" Xiaobai affirmed, and then he said, "boss, if you have time, can you accompany me to a place?" "The boss can go with you anywhere!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even ask where he was going, so he answered with certainty. "Well, that place is dangerous, and other demons can''t help me. After thinking about it, I think only the boss can help me. By the way, you can also call the silver boy, which may be good for him!" Xiaobai said. "When are you going?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Don''t worry too much, boss. We can start at any time after you finish your work!" Xiao Bai Dao. "That''s good. I''ll go back to zilingzong first, and then I''ll accompany you!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded, then he looked at Liu Qingchen and said, "Qingchen, now you should touch the edge of the breakthrough. I think you should go back to the Han Dynasty. It should be the best place for you to make a breakthrough. The agreement between us is over." "What, boss? What do you say? I''m Liu Qingchen. How can I do such a thing to abolish the promise?" Liu Qingchen exclaimed. In the fair fight with Xiang Shaoyun, he was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun. He followed Xiang Shaoyun for a hundred years. Now it''s only a few years. It''s a good thing for ordinary people that Xiang Shaoyun wants to abolish the gambling agreement. However, Liu Qingchen is a man of commitment. He doesn''t need Xiang Shaoyun to do so. "Qingchen, through these days, you and I can be regarded as brothers. At the beginning, it was just a battle of spirit. You are the fifth Prince of the Great Han. You should go back to the place that belongs to you, and now there is turmoil everywhere. You should not stay with me, but go back to the Great Han to defend your country. I believe you will become the most powerful person of the Great Han, And our friendship won''t be interrupted, will it? " Xiang Shaoyun said sincerely. Naturally, Liu Qingchen''s talent and fighting power can''t be said, but Xiang Shaoyun is very open-minded now, and his mind has become different. Only by lifting Liu Qingchen''s shackles can he become more powerful. "Boss, I don''t agree. I don''t want to be a man who breaks his promise!" Liu Qingchen refused. "Now it''s me, the winner. It''s not your own betrayal. You don''t need any psychological burden. Besides, I don''t need you any more. Let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun still insisted. "Boss..." Liu Qingchen didn''t know what to say for a moment. "Well, let''s part here!" Xiang Shaoyun waves his hand to interrupt Liu Qingchen, and then takes the others to speed up and leave. Liu Qingchen looks at Xiang Shaoyun who has gone away. He is so grateful that he is confused. He yells at Xiang Shaoyun in the direction of his long journey: "boss, we will always be brothers!" Liu Qingchen has long been impressed by Xiang Shaoyun''s ability. The longer he stays with Xiang Shaoyun, the more he finds Xiang Shaoyun unfathomable. Even in the same realm, he can hardly surpass Xiang Shaoyun. That''s why he is willing to stay with Xiang Shaoyun. Why does Xiang Shaoyun want to let go such a tiger general. It''s just that the times have changed. Only by letting Liu Qingchen leave, can Liu Qingchen become stronger and stronger. Only in the future can he become one of the pillars of China and save more people. ¡­¡­ Apart from the nine nights of Ziling sect, the battle of God level is still going on. In terms of overall strength, Jingmen, Nangong family and Shenquan sect are better than others. However, Zidian Shenhou, Xiang yangzhan and Shengting master are all super strong men who can fight beyond their ranks. They are all one against two and hold down most of the main forces. Only in this way can other people''s pressure be reduced. Zidian Shenhou has the most powerful fighting power. He can kill nangongshui in a short time, but Liu Heijun, the dwarf, suddenly joined in. In fact, his strength is extraordinary, and he saved nangongshui''s life. However, even if the two of them join hands, they are not the opponents of Zidian Shenhou, and they are forced to be at a disadvantage. Xiang Yang''s battle in the other direction is against Wu you and another Jing Men''s four level God. "Damn, I thought I could kill this guy easily, but I didn''t expect it to be so difficult!" Wuyou scolded in his heart, and then he called to his own people, "Lao Ba, help me entangle him for a while, I will kill him!" "No problem!" The four grade God level strong man should drink, then released all his strength to the Xiang Yang war¡° You''re the only one who doesn''t deserve to carry my shoes! " Xiang Yang is more brave in the war. The thunder gun in his hand stabs out the extremely domineering power one after another, and each power explodes the four grade God level strongmen. If it wasn''t for the defense of these four level gods, he would have died in Xiang Yang''s hands. As for Wuyou, he kept accumulating his strength. His sword intention became stronger and stronger, and the gathered strength became extremely terrible. There was a difference between heaven and earth¡° Whether you are Xiang Dingtian or not, you must die today! " The sword in Wuyou''s hand gathers the most powerful force. The meaning of Chongxiao''s sword leads to wisps of golden awn, and Tu Shen''s sword cuts down angrily. shaking heaven and earth! The terrible wind of the sword rolled down. It was almost to cut the whole world into pieces. Even a wisp of air would be cut out of existence. This is the most powerful sword of Jingmen sword formula. It''s really earth shaking. Xiang yangzhan felt that when the sword hit, he could not dodge. He could only harden his head and go up. After a terrible burst of power, Xiang Yang''s God of war was cut all over with sword marks, and a lot of God''s blood was spilled, which made him look miserable¡° It''s time to take you on the road! " Worry free into a very fast shadow, to Xiang Yang war head angry kill over¡° Old man, dare to touch my father, you are dead! " A voice suddenly started on the battlefield. Chapter 1647 This is a delicate voice. It doesn''t sound very lethal, but it makes the space have a strong sense of killing. A dark force containing a terrible attack quietly emerged, completely covering the world, and even eating the past toward Wuyou, which changed Wuyou''s mind and slowed down Xiang Yang''s action, and made him avoid the fatal attack. All night! In this dark sky, I fell into absolute darkness. Even God could not see clearly the situation here. The power of the dark source reached the acme. In this darkness, there were extremely terrible murders. Countless sharp blades were hanging madly here, which made Wuyou and the fourth level God feel overwhelmed. The four level God level strongman couldn''t stop the attack of the dark blade. Soon the God body was stabbed with seven sores and hundreds of holes, but he didn''t find his opponent. "Damn, the realm of God!" The four level God can''t stand it any more. He opens his most powerful divine power and forms a special space of power. He wants to break this dark space by force. At this time, a beautiful figure quietly appeared behind the four grade God level strong man. A black sword slashed at the head of the God level strong man. The sword was silent and didn''t cause any movement at all. It fell down like this. In a moment, it cut the God level strong man in half, and even killed his spirit directly. The God level strong man didn''t know who he was killed by until he died. As the dark man killed the beautiful figure, Wuyou rushed out of the dark space and got the chance to fight back. "No matter who you are, come out for me!" After a roar of worry free, the magic sword in his hand cut out the terrible golden awn sword Qi one after another, and cut the dark power away one by one. The dark man finally showed his true face. Xiang yangzhan looked at the figure, his eyes stagnated, because he couldn''t recognize who the gorgeous beauty called his father was. She has dark hair to her waist and a tight leather dress on her body, which vividly depicts her perfect height, and her breathtaking beauty makes people dare not look directly at her. She is really a beauty of the generation. "Don''t you remember me? I''m your daughter, little twilight Night morning and evening, looking back, he shows a smiling face, and says to Xiang Yang. "You... Are you the girl of xiaomumu?" Xiang yangzhan was stunned. It''s said that there are eighteen changes in women, but it''s hard for him to believe that night and night have changed from a beautiful girl to such a beautiful woman. "Of course, it''s really sad that my father doesn''t know anyone else!" The night morning and evening nodded, revealing a trace of grievance. "I''ll talk about it later. You go to one side and I''ll kill that guy first!" Xiang Yang sees that Wuyou is killed. He is ready to rush to fight with Wuyou again. "Dad, take a rest and let me deal with him!" Night morning and evening should be a after, then to rush down of worry free to welcome up, Jiao said "dare to hurt my father, your time to die!" Now the realm of night, morning and evening has reached the divine level, and the power she burst out is very weird, not as simple as the pure dark power, it seems to contain the evil spirit. "No matter who you are, you must die for me!" Wuyou''s intention to kill is to rush into the night. He stabs down from the sky. The sword Qi all over the sky startles jiuxiao. At night, her eyes seem to change for the stars. Two inexplicable eyes suddenly come out of her beautiful eyes. In an instant, they look at each other with worry free eyes. Eye of the devil! After touching the eyes of night and morning, Wuyou seems to see an incomparable immortal God appear in front of him. The power above him instantly destroys all his power, wears out all his self-confidence, and makes him fall into boundless fear. He is stunned. At the same time, night and evening rushed up like ghosts, and a black painted soft sword stabbed out like a snake. Bang! Worry free head was directly stabbed off, countless blood instantly splashed out. Carefree spirit was not stabbed, he wanted to escape at the first time, but night would not give him such a chance. "If you hurt my father, you have to pay for it with your life!" Night morning and evening is very domineering to say a, sword to worry free spirit swept past. "Help me!" Wuyou was scared out of his wits and exclaimed. Unfortunately, all this is in vain. His spirit has lost the physical support. Although his fighting power is not weak, his mood has been broken, and there is no way to form any effective resistance. He has become the soul of the sword at night. Other people are in the middle of fierce fighting. When they hear the sound of worry free asking for help, they are distracted and look in his direction. They just see that the spirit of worry free is chopped by a charming beauty, which makes them cold from the bottom of their feet. Wuyou is the most powerful one among them. He was killed in this way. It''s a big impact on them. All this has a great relationship with the eye of the devil that night and day have. This pair of eyes is a combination of the immortal demons and the Tianmu meteorite power given by Xiang Shaoyun at night. This eye of the devil can crush all the beliefs in anyone''s heart and make him collapse, so that he can be wiped out directly¡° My good daughter is so tough Xiang yangzhan can''t help exclaiming. At first, he thought Xiang Shaoyun was evil enough, but the fighting power showed by night and day was more terrible than Xiang Shaoyun¡° No worries, this rubbish Nangongshui can''t help scolding. Hongquan bully also said: "if this goes on, how can we fight? Let''s withdraw first!" Hong Quan Ba has no way to stand up to the Lord of the holy court. They are only tied. Now that they are killed, they have no advantage. If they stay, they are afraid that they will be defeated by others¡° Let''s work harder and get rid of them all Purple God Hou took advantage of the situation to drink up, the power of the sky to nangongshui and Liu Heijun killed in the past. At this time, nangongshui gave up to resist and left for the first time¡° Asshole, you old woman ran away Liu Heijun was scared out of his wits. After a cry of surprise, he did not dare to stay and fled at full speed. But Zidian Shenhou''s attack has fallen on him from behind. Chapter 1648 The battle of God level ended with the victory of zilingzong. This time, the three forces broke down three God level strongmen, including the carefree sect leader of the previous generation of Jingmen. After the news came out, the situation in West desert became extremely delicate. Everyone felt that a kind of mountain rain was coming. You should know that the foundation of the three forces is more than that, but they failed to win the purple lingzong together, which shows that the purple lingzong is not as simple as the ordinary eight grade forces, even if it is enough to attack the nine grade forces. Xiang Shaoyun and his party rushed back to zilingzong, only to realize the situation of zilingzong. He found that there was no one in zilingzong, and they were all shocked. Fortunately Xiang yangzhan and his party appeared at the first time, which saved him from madness. "Dad, what''s the matter? Did the emperor come to provoke us again?" Xiang Shaoyun asks Xiang yangzhan. "The imperial clan did participate, but it was mainly our old rivals who found out our existence!" Zidian God Hou responded for Xiang yangzhan. "Are they aware of our existence at last?" Xiang Shaoyun showed his fierce color. "That''s right, they have come to test twice, and they have also told some people of regeneration realm to make trouble here!" Red fire is your way. Xiang yangzhan said, "if you don''t have your sister Xiaomu, I''m afraid you won''t see me as an old man." "Little twilight?" Xiang Shaoyun was puzzled, and then he looked at the woman in a black hood. Night morning and evening will be draped in the body of the Cape pulled down, revealing a breathtaking beauty of the face, and then she will face Xiang Shaoyun swept past "brother!" This sound broke the sky and knocked Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. "Xiao Mu, you''re back!" Xiang Shaoyun went up and said happily. Night in front of everyone rushed into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, incomparably satisfied to reply, "well, I''m back." No one knows what they mean. It''s a secret that only the two of them know. Because nightfall is the princess of the undead demon clan, and she has entered the seventh level of the demon abyss. It''s really a surprise for Xiang Shaoyun that she can appear here again. "You brothers and sisters haven''t seen each other for a long time. Let''s have a good chat in the Palace first." Xiang yangzhan broke their intimacy. At this time, he has not found that the relationship between them is not as simple as it seems. Everyone fell under the purple lingzong, Xiang Shaoyun with ghost is directly into the meeting hall to understand what happened before. Zidian God Hou naturally told Xiang Shaoyun the whole story. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun looked gloomy. "The old and the new must be put to an end." Xiang Shaoyun wiped out his strong anger and cheered. "Boss, don''t be impulsive. They all have immortality among those forces. At least you can care about it after you break through the realm of regeneration!" Red fire line king to Xiang Shaoyun way. "Well, don''t worry, I''ll have a sense of propriety!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Xiang yangzhan said, "now that we have split our skin with them, zilingzong is even more exposed. We must take some measures, otherwise when they come next time, zilingzong will be destroyed." "Dad, call all the people of Ziling sect back!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "What, do you want them all to die?" Xiang yangzhan exclaimed. "If they blindly protect them, how can they defend Ziling sect in the future? Only after experiencing the storm with Ziling sect can they make Ziling sect more cohesive and powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously. After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s words, all the people present showed a deep thought, which obviously touched their hearts. "Shaoyun is right. If you protect them when they are in trouble, they will be just a bunch of cowards in the future," the LORD said "Well, I agree, but we have to strengthen the defense of the clan." Xiang yangzhan compromised. "If I defend others blindly, I will only think that we zilingzong are bullying. When I break through the realm of regeneration, I will lead all the people of zilingzong to come and talk with them!" Xiang Shaoyun showed an extremely crazy color. They talked for a while and then dispersed. Xiang Shaoyun also has time to be alone with night, morning and evening. Xiang Shaoyun took the night and asked, "how did you get out of the devil''s abyss? Are you people willing to let you go? " "If I''m still weak, they don''t trust me to leave, but now I''ve reached the realm of demons and gods, so I''m not bound by them any more." yechaomu approached Xiang Shaoyun''s shoulder and said. "And after that?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Let''s talk about it later!" Night morning and night obviously don''t want to tangle this matter, then she changed the topic and said, "by the way, brother, my master wants to see you." "Your master?" Xiang Shaoyun showed a trace of doubt¡° It''s Master Wu Xie! " She said, "I remember when I was a child, master wanted to accept us as apprentices at the same time. No, exactly, he wanted to accept you as apprentice most, but you actually refused master''s kindness. Master is known as the strongest man in western desert, and even father respected him very much. You refused master face to face, but you didn''t know where to put him." Xiang Shaoyun said with a dry smile, "is that guy who looks like a woman? I don''t want him to be my teacher! "¡° Don''t say that, master. He is a very powerful man! " The night sighs¡° Did he say what to do with me? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. Night morning and evening shook his head and said, "I don''t know, but he has already known that I am an immortal demon, but he is still very good to me, so he won''t do anything to you."¡° Well, I also want to see what kind of person the owner of Taohua island is Xiang Shaoyun agreed and said, "brother, the business is over. Should we talk about some private matters?" Night morning evening tightly embraces Xiang Shaoyun''s arm, the facial expression becomes some to send hot way¡° What''s the matter? " Xiang Shaoyun is a little confused. Night morning and evening directly respond to Xiang Shaoyun with action. She leaned forward and kisses Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth. At the same time, her arm wrapped around his neck like a snake, and the whole person was hanging on him. Xiang Shaoyun is so intimately entangled by nightfall that he instantly understands what nightfall calls "private affairs". He hasn''t touched a woman for a long time, and his yearning for the night is no less than that of Tuo bawan''er. He is like a explosive bag, which detonates at one point¡° My brother loves me The night whispered Chapter 1649 Xiang Shaoyun stayed in zilingzong for half a month. In this half a month, there were no other strong forces to find their troubles, and the others of zilingzong also called back, making zilingzong full of vitality again. Xiang Shaoyun took turns to accompany his own woman, and also dealt with the affairs of the family. He was able to take a breath. However, the pressure zilingzong has to face now is too great, which makes Xiang Shaoyun dare not relax for a moment. He has to break through the divine level as soon as possible, so that he can really make zilingzong stable. Xiang Shaoyun met with despair before going to Taohua island with nightfall. "I''ve seen overlord!" Despair asks Xiang Shaoyun respectfully. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then said with a smile, "congratulations on your revenge!" "Thanks to the help of overlord, I will never forget the kindness of desperation!" Said despairingly. "It''s good that you can think so," Xiang Shaoyun replied with satisfaction. After a pause, he said, "now, go back to the South wilderness and command the tiele people." "Overlord, this..." despair suddenly did not know how to answer. Compared with following Xiang Shaoyun, he naturally wants to go back to revitalize the tiele family. However, he has such an idea, but it''s not good to mention it to Xiang Shaoyun. Now Xiang Shaoyun takes the initiative to say so, which makes him feel guilty. Although he broke through and became a god level strong man, he didn''t think he could get rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s strong power. "I know that''s what you think. As a descendant of the barbarian emperor, you must also want to revive the style of the barbarian emperor. Go back and help me in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun said very seriously to despair. Despair moment from Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes to see a strong ambition, it is a to unify the land of China''s arrogant color, perhaps this man''s eyes are no longer limited to such a place. "It''s overlord. I will live up to your expectations!" Despair should be cheered. No matter what Xiang Shaoyun wants to do, as long as he is given the opportunity to revive the tiele nationality, or even rebuild the barbarian Dynasty, then all this is worth it. Does Xiang Shaoyun really want to unify China? "I just want all the people to share peace!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. At this time, he has reached the realm of becoming a God, which is only one step away from the realm of regeneration. After he breaks through the realm of becoming a God, he can do more things with his card. Of course, if he wants to achieve such a goal, it''s not enough to break through the realm of regeneration. He must touch that legendary realm. Before choosing to break through the divine realm, Xiang Shaoyun has to go to see the innocent adult, the owner of Taohua island. In fact, it''s called Wuxie Island, but there are peach blossoms everywhere. It''s a rare paradise, so people outside call it Peach Blossom Island. Xiang Shaoyun, yechaomu and Xiaobai rush to Taohua island. The reason Xiang Shaoyun wants to take Xiaobai is that after the Peach Blossom Island incident is over, he has to go to another place with Xiaobai. Taohua island is located in the center of the western desert. It is the center of a lake and between many mountains. It is a place with beautiful mountains and waters. Peach flowers are planted around it. The fragrance of the flowers can make people intoxicated. Ordinary people can''t find the real location of Taohua island when they come here, because there is a terrible God level array here. It''s hard to find a way out for anyone who breaks in and is afraid of being trapped here. "Brother, do you think this peach blossom island is beautiful?" Night morning and evening, holding Xiang Shaoyun''s happy face, asked. "Beauty is beauty, but the color doesn''t seem to like it very much." Xiang Shaoyun looks at the peach color and touches his nose. "Ha ha, if the master hears this, he has to smoke you!" Every night laughs. "Boss is right, not only the color is not good-looking, but also the smell makes people feel uncomfortable!" Xiaobai covered his nose. This kind of peach blossom fragrance made him allergic. "Ha ha, let''s speed up to the island!" Night after a smile, then with them here quickly shuttle peach blossom array. Soon, they appeared in the valley, and then found a few pure girls appeared in front of them. "It''s the lady who''s back!" A girl exclaimed. Then, the girls came over, saluted at night and said, "I''ve seen you, miss." "No more!" She said, "take us to the island." "Yes The girls answered in unison. Their eyes passed over Xiang Shaoyun, and they exclaimed in their hearts, "how can there be a perfect man like the island Master in this world? Is she the man that the lady likes?" There is a bamboo raft beside the lake. People stand on the bamboo raft. A girl paddles the bamboo raft towards the center of the lake. When they get to such a state, they fly directly everywhere, but few of them are so leisurely and elegant as to row a boat and feel life so leisurely. "Your master is really a person who can enjoy life!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the hazy color of the lake and couldn''t help sighing¡° Yes, Shizun is a person who is independent from the world and enjoys the most. His temperament will soon wear out with him! " Night, morning and evening¡° Ha ha, maybe I should learn from him, "Xiang Shaoyun laughs¡° No, brother, you are not fit to be like the master. You want to be a hero man in China Night and day objected¡° I''m sorry to say that! " Xiang Shaoyun''s face was a little red. At the same time, there was a vortex in the lake. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai both showed their vigilance. They all felt that there was a monster in the lake. Sure enough, a huge turtle head emerged from the lake. It was a huge dragon turtle, and its fierce eyes were quite frightening. Xiaobai can''t help but release the powerful evil spirit on his body, ready to fight at any time¡° How did grandfather tortoise come out to breathe today? " Looking at the giant tortoise at night, he said with familiarity¡° It''s you girl. Are the man and the little white tiger your guests The Dragon Tortoise asked¡° He is my brother and my man. This is Xiaobai brother. The master wants to see my brother, so please give way to him! " The night responds politely. Dragon turtle''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai, as if he had a look at them and said, "yes, you go in." After that, he sank to the bottom of the lake, making the lake calm, and Xiang Shaoyun and his party were able to land on the island smoothly. Chapter 1650 Peach Blossom Island is also planted with many peach blossoms. Among these peach blossoms, there is an extremely elegant bamboo house. There are wind bells hanging around the bamboo house. After the light wind blows, there are bursts of pleasant sound of wind bells. "Master, I''m back!" Night morning and night, as if back to their home in general, in front of the bamboo house exclaimed. "Come back, come back. What''s worth shouting about?" A very gentle voice came out of the bamboo shed. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt strange when he heard the voice. He clearly didn''t feel anyone''s breath inside, but there were people inside. This only shows that the strength of the people inside was so strong that he couldn''t feel the existence of others. "I''ve brought my brother. Don''t you come out to meet him?" Night morning and evening a little bit not big not small said. As her voice fell, a figure came out of the bamboo shed. Wu Xie, a tall and elegant man, has a perfect woman like face. His eyes blink, just like peach blossoms in full bloom. He can charm any woman. The long hair he puts down at will adds a bit of intoxicating temperament to him. His pure white clothes are so clean and tidy, It can be seen that he is a clean man. His appearance seems to be in his early twenties, when he is young, but his eyes are full of the smell of mulberry. Although Xiang Shaoyun met Wu Xie when he was a child, he was more shocked to see him again, because even if he and Wu Xie face to face, he could not feel the power of Wu Xie, which showed how powerful the other party was. "I''ve seen you, Lord innocent!" Xiang Shaoyun bowed slightly and said hello. This man, who is known as the strongest man in the West desert, looks a little sissy, but his strength is beyond doubt. "Ha ha, it''s not bad that little guys are so big! "Sit in the room first," Wu Xie said with an extremely gentle smile. "Come on, brother!" Night morning and evening without hesitation to pull Xiang Shaoyun''s hand to the house. In the elegant bamboo house, there are four beautiful girls. They soon put some exquisite snacks and wine, and then they all sat down next to Wu Xie. Their beauty is very outstanding, absolutely not ordinary Rouge vulgar powder so simple, because their strength actually reached the saint realm. This makes Xiang Shaoyun have to sigh in his heart, "this innocent adult will really enjoy it." "I don''t know why the innocent Lord came to me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked directly. "Why are you anxious, you should have just come out of the ancient battlefield space. Now you need to relax and adjust your mind, instead of thinking about some secular things. Come and have a drink with me!" Innocent face is always hanging a faint smile. Xiang Shaoyun saw that Wu Xie was not in a hurry, and he had nothing to do with it, so he raised his wine to Wu Xie Dao and said, "I''m here to Wu Xie!" Then he drank the wine clean. When he drank the wine, he immediately felt a sweet taste flowing all over his body, which made him feel comfortable and more fragrant. "What a good wine!" Xiang Shaoyun praised it from the bottom of his heart. "Ha ha, Chunlan, someone praised your wine." Wu Xie said with a smile to a woman wearing a blue dress. "Thank you for your praise, young master Xiang. Here''s to you!" The woman in the blue dress said with a smile. "Let me do a dance to cheer you up." A sexy woman in fiery dress gauze smiles and dances alone. "How can we dance without music? I''ll give you a song!" A woman in light yellow appeared a lute in her hand and flicked it. "Sister, it''s boring to dance alone. Let me accompany you." Another woman in blue echoed and jumped up like an elf. "Ha ha, I haven''t seen you four sisters together for a long time. It''s very good!" Wu Xie clapped his hands to excite Tao. For a moment, the bamboo house was full of joy. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think so at first, but as the dance and music reverberated here, his soul and soul seemed to be relaxed unprecedentedly. The fatigue of the previous war and the troubles in his heart disappeared in a moment. He was intoxicated in the happy atmosphere, and his face showed a carefree expression. At night, I saw all these things in my eyes, with a faint smile on my face. I thought to myself, "master Hua Jiu and dance music can always make people happy. Especially for my brother, who has been under pressure for a long time, it''s the best way to relax." Half a day later, night and evening, Xiaobai and the girls all disappeared in the bamboo house, leaving only Wuxie and Xiang Shaoyun. "How do you feel?" Asked Wu Xie. Xiang Shaoyun closed his eyes and lightly replied, "it''s very wonderful. I also know the reason why the innocent adult is in such an extremely elegant environment." "Oh, tell me about it?" Wu Xie wiped out the color of surprise¡° Only in this kind of environment and atmosphere can we let the floating dry heart sink down and see clearly the way ahead Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and said, "but the innocent adults are more leisurely."¡° What do you mean No evil asked¡° Now there are endless disputes in China, and the world of looting has appeared. With your ability, you should be able to contribute to the human race, right? Only in this way can we reduce more innocent casualties! " Xiang Shaoyun said solemnly¡° Are you accusing me? " Wu Xie outlined a smile¡° I''m just saying a fact! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° But as far as I know, you are not a compassionate rising star Wu Xie stood up and said. Xiang Shaoyun showed his shame and said, "yes, I''m also a selfish person. I used to think that it was enough to be alone. But after seeing the power of extraterritorial creatures, I felt that I should take up a responsibility like my master." Wu Xie turns around and asks Xiang Shaoyun, "is elder martial brother Gai Yi OK?" Xiang Shaoyun was shocked and asked, "are you... Are you brothers with my master?"¡° Do you think it''s strange? " Wu Xie said with a faint smile, and then he sighed, "the person I respect most in my life is my elder martial brother besides my master. At the same time, I am also very sorry for their expectations of me, so that I haven''t met my elder martial brother for 10000 or 20000 years. I can''t remember when we last met." Chapter 1651 Xiang Shaoyun was shocked and confused. The strongest man in the West desert is actually his younger martial brother. What a long time old monster this innocent man has lived. But listen to this innocent words, it seems that their relationship is not very harmonious. "Well, don''t mention the past. This time I asked you to come here, mainly to see you, to see that you have lived up to my elder martial brother''s expectations of you, and to teach you something about me!" Wu Xie cut into the subject and said. Then Wu Xie left the bamboo house with Xiang Shaoyun. As he walked, he said, "you are not slow growing up, but you are a little fickle. So I just gave you a boost. I hope you can sober up your own way. But you are really amazing. You soon see the essence. No wonder elder martial brother protects you so much, and you didn''t let him down. If you were willing to worship me as a teacher at the beginning, It shouldn''t be worse than it is now. Fortunately, the girl is very competitive. " Xiang Shaoyun just listened quietly and didn''t answer. He was still digesting the shock of these words. Not long later, they came to the shore, the breeze blowing their clothes, making them look so natural and extraordinary. "Elder martial brother''s generation has a heavy mission to bear. I can''t learn the great righteousness in his heart all my life. As his successor, you will have a heavy task in the future, so you must have enough strength to fulfill your expectations. I have let elder martial brother down once, and I don''t want you to let elder martial brother down again, Now I''ll teach you some of my insights. It''s up to you to see if you can get anything. Take it seriously! " Xiang Shaoyun pays close attention to every move of Wu Xie. He also wants to see what different abilities this martial uncle has. Wu Xie stood still and soon became one with the world. He could not even feel the breath. This is the state of the unity of man and nature. It''s easy to enter this state. No matter who sees it, I''m afraid they will be surprised. Then he started to move. Space confinement! He spread out his hand and grasped it directly above the air. An invisible fingerprint condensed in an instant and grasped a large sky directly in his hand. Even the clouds were completely under his control. It was really a hand to pick the air, and it was terrible. Such a means is not difficult to see in the hands of the God level strong, but the power of innocence is more than that. The next moment, his palm slightly closed, that a touch of space will be easily wiped out in an instant, a trace does not exist. Space''s gone! This makes Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes almost protrude. This kind of destructive power is so powerful that it''s abnormal. Even if he has the power of space, he will be wiped out in this move. "It''s just a way to warm up. The real way is to show it to you outside the territory." The power of innocence leads Xiang Shaoyun to rush through jiuxiao cloud and fall into the space outside the territory. Xiang Shaoyun just calmed down, and then he put on his hand. He gave a slap to the far away direction. The power of this palm is plain, and I don''t know if its power exists. But the next moment, in the distance, the space suddenly explodes. Boom! Evil empty God palm! With the random clapping of innocence, there was a burst of explosion around. The power of extermination was no worse than that of Qiankun exterminator. The most intriguing thing is that the miekong magic fist can attack from the air and even go further, and it can make people feel nothing. This kind of magic power is created for the purpose of shuttling through space. "This is the evil empty God palm created by me, which focuses its power on the great destruction attack caused by the instant shuttle between the space nodes. You must have an absolute understanding of the mystery of space, so next you''d better study the way of array, which is more conducive for you to master the way of space," Wu Xie said to Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, I''ll have a try!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then began to play back in his mind. He just practiced with Wu Xie, and found the key point of power. Then, he repeatedly applied his palm, but he failed to exert the attack of innocence. "It''s not easy for me to practice my evil empty hand!" Wu Xie smiles, and then teaches Xiang Shaoyun some key pithy formulas. Xiang Shaoyun quickly understood, and then quietly brought himself into the realm of the unity of man and nature. In addition, he used his previous experience in building many space transmission arrays to find space nodes. His mental and divine power were concentrated in one place, and he instantly fought in the same direction. Evil empty God palm! Bang! Not far away, there is a space that explodes. Although its power is not as terrible as that of Wu Xie, and the distance is not so far, it actually shuttles through the space and hits the position. Innocuous moment became dumbfounded. It took him many years to create his own evil empty God palm. Now Xiang Shaoyun has mastered it, which makes his proud heart hit hard. "It''s not as powerful as martial uncle!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a trace of mourning. When his words just finished, Wu Xie couldn''t help knocking on Xiang Shaoyun''s head and cheered, "you stinky boy, you are so sick that you can master it. It''s very abnormal." Xiang Shaoyun touched his head and said, "is that true? But I think it''s also very difficult to master! "¡° If it''s someone else, I''m afraid they can''t achieve your ability without more than ten years'' work, even God Wu Xie said very seriously¡° Then I''ll practice again! " Xiang Shaoyun was a little proud for a moment, but he didn''t like it too much. He was a man of wisdom, and he had good words and deeds. It''s really not too difficult to master the evil empty God palm at the first time. After all, he was also a god level array master. Xiang Shaoyun knew all kinds of mysteries, even the way of array, so it was not difficult to master the way of space slowly. Of course, he is just a master of some fur, which can''t be compared with Wu Xie, who has studied the penetrating way of space. Although Xiang Shaoyun has created the boxing of three generations, which has become his most powerful killing power boxing, this evil empty God palm is also a shocking power, which can make him enhance his fighting power. When he faces Xueling in the future, he can take out more means to deal with him. Xiang Shaoyun knows that yixueling''s ability will be improved soon, and he can''t fall behind. Chapter 1652 Wu Xie looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is practicing the magic palm of the evil void. He shows a satisfied look. He says in his heart, "elder martial brother, if he can receive such an apprentice''s vision, he is as old as ever. His wish can be achieved." Many thousands of years ago, Gai Yi and Wu Xie were the proud figures of that era. They were everywhere, and they were rivals. Moreover, they were guardians from the guardian guild and won the support of countless people. Not only that, they are also disciples of Yuanshi shenzun. One of them will be chosen as the successor of the young president of the guardian guild. Countless people are optimistic about Gai Yi''s ability, because Gai Yi is not only powerful, but also extremely impartial. At the same time, he is one of the founders of Longfeng college. As for innocence, he was unrestrained. Although he was gifted and had enough fighting power to obey, his character was not suitable for such a position as the president. However, no one knows that Wuxie is the illegitimate son of Yuanshi shenzun. Gai Yize has no great ambition. He always hopes that Wuxie can continue to be a father and take the position of the little president of the guardian guild. Wu Xie has great respect for Gai Yi, so they both hope that each other can become a young president. But at this time, there was a large-scale invasion of foreign creatures. They all took part in the fierce battle of that period of time. At last, all the foreign creatures were destroyed, and Yuanshi shenzun disappeared. The former vice president of the guild immediately took control of the power. Originally, they wanted to win the position of president of the guild, but they didn''t have the token passed down by the president, so they couldn''t become the president. At the same time, they had their own disputes, and they couldn''t form a united front. It turned out that the elders wanted to elect another vice president. Originally, they pushed Wu Xie to be the vice president, But Wu Xie disappeared at this time, and finally Gai Yi became Vice President. For this reason, Gai Yi and Wu Xie are extremely disappointed, and feel that Wu Xie has failed Yuanshi shenzun and his expectations. Gai Yi is disgusted with the faces of the two vice presidents, so when Shenzhou is far away from the war, he also retired to Longfeng college. As for Wu Xie, he lives in seclusion on Taohua island and has no face to face the elder martial brother Gai Yi. This is a matter of mind accumulated in the mind of Wu Xie. He has never mentioned it to anyone, and no one knows his past with Gai Yi. When Wu Xie heard that Gai Yi had taken Xiang Shaoyun as his apprentice, he had been paying attention to Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun is just a common conceit, he will not care too much. However, Xiang Shaoyun makes his elder martial brother go deep into the devil abyss to kill the devil God and prove the human body for him. He knows that his elder martial brother must place all his hopes on Xiang Shaoyun. In addition to the fact that the guardian guild has recently publicly chosen the young president, Wu Xie clearly understands what his elder martial brother thinks. Xiang Shaoyun must be responsible for the name of the young president of the guardian guild. After Wu Xie understood his elder martial brother''s difficulties, he naturally wanted to help him, so he called Xiang Shaoyun. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun not only shoulders the hope of his elder martial brother, but also bears the hope of his innocence. Because it''s time for the guardian guild to change. "Don''t let us down, boy!" Wu Xie expects Tao in his heart. About half a month later, Xiang Shaoyun finally stopped practicing the evil empty God palm. He has mastered the essence of the evil empty God palm. "The evil empty God palm is a unique palm skill. If I fight against the enemy, I can hurt the enemy without warning!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at his palm and said excitedly. There are countless capable people and talents on the land of China, but there are few powerful gods like Wu Xie. The God palm created by Wu Xie is almost the same as those of the most peerless gods. "Well, now that you have mastered my unique skill, you can become more powerful as long as you practice more in the future, but your strength is still too weak. You must enter the realm of rebirth as soon as possible. Now time is running out, or you will not be the young president of the guardian guild!" Wu Xie appeared beside Xiang Shaoyun and said. "What''s the meaning of the young president of the guardian guild?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with a look of doubt. "What, you don''t know about it?" Wu Xie exclaimed. "I''m not a guardian of the guild," Xiang Shaoyun said. Wu Xie covered his face and said, "didn''t elder martial brother tell you anything?" "Shizun just let me win the first place in the battle sky list this time!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, it seems that the master doesn''t want to put too much pressure on you, so he hasn''t told you yet. Your strength is really weak now!" Wu Xie instantly understood Gai Yi''s mind, and then he said, "although I have a way to let you break through the regeneration realm in a short time, if you know, elder martial brother will blame me. Now you''d better find a way to break through the regeneration realm, and then go to find elder martial brother. He should have something important to tell you." "It''s martial uncle. I will break through the regeneration realm as soon as possible. Thank you for your teaching!" Xiang Shaoyun bowed to Wu Xie and said gratefully. "Let''s go. Xiaomumu has a special identity. It''s not suitable to be with you now. In the future, your strength will be higher than everyone else, so you can be together!" Said Wu Xie¡° Well, I will. No one can stop us! " Xiang Shaoyun showed great confidence. After that, Xiang Shaoyun and Wu Xie return to Taohua island. After enjoying the spring, summer, autumn and winter, they separate. Night morning and evening are left by Wu Xie, while Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai go in the same direction. They''re targeting north¡° Xiaobai, are you sure of the location? " Xiang Shaoyun asked Xiaobai¡° It can''t be wrong. This is the position given to me in the clan. Those old guys won''t cheat me. As long as I can enter that place, my blood can be further improved, and then I can become the most powerful white tiger! " Xiaobai showed an extremely excited color¡° So you didn''t get anything in the ancient battlefield? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again¡° The harvest is there, otherwise I will not reach the present level in one fell swoop, but this is not enough, I want to be stronger! " Xiaobai responded¡° Well, I''ll go to that place and see what''s magical! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded¡° Boss, that place is really dangerous. Originally, I wanted the old guys in the clan to take me, but I don''t think they are as reliable as the boss! " Xiaobai reminds to say¡° Let''s go to the North magic sea with all our strength. " Xiang Shaoyun responded. Welcome to pay attention to the pure wechat, public, public, number "writer I am pure" thank you Chapter 1653 North magic sea is the northernmost zone. Although it is in the same direction as northern Xinjiang, there is an endless North Sea between them. In the northernmost zone, there is a continuous Island, which is the land of North magic sea. It''s extremely cold in that area. Ordinary people can''t live there at all. Moreover, there are countless water demons around. Even if the saints are not careful, they may become the food of these water demons. It is said that in the northernmost part of the North magic sea, there is the legendary "colorful magic spring". This is a top-level magic spring. People who drink it can have a delicate heart and feel any thoughts in other people''s hearts. This is definitely a kind of God spring against heaven. If someone can guess what others think, it''s more terrible than any pupil technique, which will make no one have a secret. This kind of holy spring exists in the legend. It is said that someone had obtained it in ancient times, but that person had a bad mind and used it in an evil way. Finally, he was killed by the strong men of the human race. Whether this is true or not, there is no way to obtain evidence. In any case, because of this legend, there are countless strong people who have come to the North magic sea to search, hoping to obtain such ability, but so far no one has been able to find the legendary colorful magic spring. Of course, in the North magic sea, there is not only such a God, there are other gods can make people crazy. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai rushed to the land of North magic sea. With their strength, it took them a month to come to such an endless sea area. We can see how far the road is. After Xiang Shaoyun came here, he immediately felt a similar feeling: "this sea area seems to have been here!" "Yes? Boss, you''ve seen a lot of things! " Xiao Bai Dao. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while, and his spirit flashed by. He exclaimed, "it''s the place of the deep sea wave of the college!" There are seven different cultivation places in Longfeng college, one of which is the deep sea tide. Xiang Shaoyun and Han Chenfei came here to practice together, and finally helped them to get the extremely cold air there. However, he almost lost his life, because there was a terrible Xuanwu somewhere in this sea area, which sealed him in one breath. In addition, there is an ice sealed crystal coffin under this sea area, and there is a gorgeous beauty in the crystal coffin. This scene flashed through Xiang Shaoyun''s mind, with a kind of sad heartache in his heart: "Ouyang, Chenfei, you can rest in heaven!" In the ancient battlefield, his two good friends died. He had to bear part of the responsibility. If he didn''t have such a hard heart, he would not have died if he had taken advantage of Xinghai universe to put everyone away at first, but in order to temper them, he still let them fight to death and finally fell on the battlefield. Xiaobai took out a piece of animal skin, which was marked with some strange symbols. He looked at it, pointed to a direction and said, "that place should be over there, boss. Let''s go." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t ask much. He crossed the sea with Xiaobai. In this sea area, the wind will not be wasted all the time. From time to time, there are terrible tsunamis blowing up, and more powerful water demons come out of the water. If Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai were not strong enough, they would not be able to fly so far in this place. "There are many treasures under the sea, but I''m not in the mood to collect them now!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. At this time, there was a terrible tsunami in front of us. Even ordinary saints could not bear the terrible power. Just as Xiang Shaoyun was about to tear up the tsunami and rush through, they saw a ship in the middle of the storm, and there were saints on the ship carrying it. "The hateful tsunami is coming again. We must protect your highness and never let anything happen to her!" An old man in his fifties and sixties exclaimed. This old man is the strength of Wupin zhantian realm. He is the most powerful man on the ship. In addition, there are seven or eight saints of different levels. They are all working together to deal with the tsunami. With their strength, why can''t the ordinary tsunami bear them? But the tsunami is so terrible that the power they blow out can''t stop the terrible power. "Get out of the way, all of you, and let me invite the great holy soldiers to destroy the Tsunami!" The old man yelled. This old man is called vilihanyi. He belongs to one of the powerful islands in the North magic sea. This time, he just went to sea with a heavy responsibility. Now he is on his way back, but he didn''t want to encounter such a terrible tsunami. In his hand, Willy Hanyi had a crystal sword. The power from the blade was a rare great saint soldier. Willy Hanyi raises his big knife and cuts it out with all his strength. A cold force rushes out, freezing the tsunami in an instant. At this time, in the boat, a pure girl just 14 or 15 years old came out, she showed a very worried color, looking at the warriors fighting for her, tears were flowing out of her empty eyes. "God, you must keep them safe." The girl put her hands together to show her compassion. With the joint efforts of Willy Hanyi and other ice powers, the tsunami was finally frozen, which enabled them to escape¡° Finally, it stopped! " Wei Li Han Yi has some ways to get rid of emptiness. Just now that knife but exhausted his full strength, if can''t stop the tsunami down, then they are finished. Can you fly easily in this sea area? It will be regarded as a provocation to the water demon and more vulnerable to attack. Otherwise, they would have abandoned the ship and flew away¡° Your highness Yana, how did you get out of the cabin, the maid? Are they all dead? " He said angrily. The girl named Yana showed a trace of pity and said, "I want to come out myself, it has nothing to do with them."¡° Your highness Yana, your body is too weak. You''d better go back to the cabin. Let''s take care of the outside affairs. " Willy Hanyi. At this time, the tsunami ice that was frozen by them actually cracked, and the terrible force rolled against the ship again¡° No, the power of the tsunami sealed the ice force, we have no time to stop it! " A saint exclaimed. Willy Hanyi once again mentioned the great holy sword, but a sense of weakness came from his body. "Unfortunately, your highness Yana will follow me first!" The ship and the people on the ship can''t protect him. He can only take Viana first. But at this time, a figure appeared in the tsunami, making the tsunami quietly stopped. Chapter 1654 Viliana, vilihanyi they looked at the figure on the high, the tsunami to hold down, instantly amazing. "Is this, is this the power of the gods? That''s amazing She exclaimed in surprise. "Yes, this is the power of God, the supreme power that our king has been pursuing." Willy Hanyi is full of worship. Others are also shocked. They have seen many powerful means, but the power of this figure is unprecedented. This figure is not just passing Xiang Shaoyun, who else. The power of the tsunami is comparable to that of the top sages, but it is nothing to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiaobai sweeps over from behind. Now he is also transformed into human form, and does not regard people as his real body. "Boss, there are water demons under the tsunami." Sure enough, as soon as his words were finished, the tsunami burst open in an instant, and a terrible figure rushed out of the water. A terrible mouth devoured Xiang Shaoyun, Xiaobai and the boat. This terrible big mouth is the water demon of the whale clan. It can devour several mountains in one bite. Xiang Shaoyun yelled at the whale, "roll if you don''t want to die!" After that, he exuded the terrible power of dragon and tiger, and directly chased the whale, and the huge body fell back to the bottom. This time, it turned into stars in viliana''s eyes. She exclaimed in her heart, "how powerful and handsome Which girl is not pregnant with spring, vilana is also pregnant with spring girl. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai fall on the boat together. Xiang Shaoyun asks, "are you all right?" "No... nothing!" She said, showing an extremely nervous and shy appearance. "Thank you for saving my life Wei Li Han Yi takes the soldiers and horses of this ship to Xiang Shaoyun and gives a salute to him. Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand and said, "you''re welcome. It''s just a matter of convenience." after a pause, he asked, "do you want to know if this is the North magic sea?" Although Xiang Shaoyun comes all the way with Xiaobai, he is still very unfamiliar with this place, and Xiaobai even has a vague direction to find. "Here are all belong to the North magic sea area, do not know where the two gods come from?" Willie replied. "Do you know where magic island is?" Xiao Bai asked. When his question came down, the people on the ship looked nervous. "Are you going to magic island? It''s a vicious place where there''s no return! " Willie replied. "Just tell us the direction!" Xiaobai said again. "Yes, we have something to go to. Don''t worry about us!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "In fact, we don''t know where that place is!" The meaning of Willy Hanyi is a little hard to say. "You''re lying!" Xiang Shaoyun frowned. At this moment, viliana interjected, "I... I know where the magic island is." "Don''t talk nonsense, your highness!" Willy Hanyi scolds williana lightly. "It doesn''t matter, Mr. Hanyi. Let me talk about it." Viana looked at him seriously. "Ah... Your highness, you will do harm to the two gods!" Willie sighed. "No, they are so powerful!" She looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a red face and said, "I don''t know what the name of this God is?" "Xiang Shaoyun, how about you?" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "I, my name is viliana. I''m the little princess on viley island. You can just call me Yana!" She said shyly, holding the corner of her dress. "Well, Yana, can you tell me where the magic island is?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "In fact, the magic island is the most extreme place in the North Sea, but to get there, you have to go through countless disaster places, and after you get there, you may not be able to see the magic island, because it only appears once a thousand years. Every thousand years, every island will send powerful warriors to look for the legendary colorful magic spring and more treasures, But for countless years, the warriors sent out have never come back, so we all call it the island of death, so you two gods, you''d better give up! " "I see!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly realized the truth. "It only appears once in a thousand years, but why do those old guys ask me to come here as soon as possible?" Xiaobai said in a side way. "Now it''s less than three months before the millennium of magic island opens," viliana said weakly. "Ha ha, I said those old guys won''t cheat me. It seems that we are just in time!" Xiaobai laughs excitedly. "Well, let''s get to the neighborhood first." Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. Then he looked at viliana and said, "thank you for telling us this. We''re going." "If you are not in such a hurry, you can come to our viley island as a guest. Magic island and we are in the same direction!" Viliana puffed up her courage. Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment, looked at her expectant eyes, nodded and said, "OK, I''ll disturb you." In this way, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai stay on the boat of viliana. It''s a great pleasure for viliana. As for other people, of course, they will not have any opinions. It''s their honor to meet such powerful people and stay on their ships. Their safety is also guaranteed. After Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai stay, viliana naturally tries to get close to Xiang Shaoyun. She has only a young girl''s heart, and no special evil mind. She is just a 14-year-old girl. She is in a state of ignorance. How can she control a perfect man like Xiang Shaoyun. Willy Hanyi saw it in his eyes. He had to face to viliana and reminded him, "Your Highness, when you get to viley Island, the two gods will leave. Don''t get involved with them too much, or your majesty will be unhappy."¡° They are our great benefactor Veliana replied¡° We just need to be grateful. Don''t put in too much, or you will be very sad when they leave. Veryana is not a stupid girl, she soon understood the meaning of veryana, and her face became gloomy. When vilihanyi retreated, viliana perked up and said, "I''m going to magic island with him." No one knows that veryana actually has an amazing secret, which has a great relationship with the magic island. Maybe only under her leadership can she reach the real magic island. Chapter 1655 Weili island is just a small island on the edge of the hundred islands in the North magic sea, which can only be regarded as a city with such a large area. The climate here is extremely cold. It''s hard for ordinary people to live here. The people who live on the island are basically people with the power of water and ice, and only they live here. It took Xiang Shaoyun half a month for them to come to the island with viliana. During this period of time, veryana kept making excuses to make up with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun saw the little girl''s mind, but he didn''t point it out. He was thinking that when he got to viley Island, after he separated from the little girl, there would be nothing more. However, he found that the little girl''s character was really good, and she was extremely kind to the people around him. She was a very kind little princess. At the same time, he also found that she had a good physique. Although he didn''t carefully examine her body, he really wanted to cultivate her. Her future achievements would never be low, which made him feel like a disciple. However, he still suppressed the impulse in his heart. He had more important things to do. How could he delay his journey because of this little girl. "There''s Willy Island ahead!" After returning to her own territory, Viana is very happy. She says to Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, it''s a beautiful island!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. It''s true that there are many different kinds of plants on viley Island, which makes the scenery of the whole island quite charming. "Boss, it''s time for us to go!" Xiaobai said to Xiang Shaoyun. "Yes, it''s time for us to separate here!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. "Mr. Xiang, Mr. Bai, are you really going to leave?" She asked nervously. "Yes, we have reached the North magic island. Don''t you think we can reach the magic island if we go straight north? So let''s part here! " Xiang Shaoyun is very serious. Just as they were about to leave, viliana grabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and said, "Mr. Xiang, please take me to the magic island, because only I can help you to the magic island." "Your Highness, what do you say? You will go back to the island with us!" Vilihanyi has been paying attention to the movement of viliana. When he heard what viliana said, he couldn''t help talking. He quickly came to viliana, ready to take her away by force, he must not let her to risk. "What you say is true?" Xiang Shaoyun directly settled the Willy Hanyi, and then asked willana. "The magic island appears once in a thousand years, but if you don''t have Linglong heart, you can''t feel its exact location, and I just have a Linglong heart!" Viana told her secret. "Linglong heart!" Now even Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. This is an extremely rare physique. People with this physique are born to predict the future and see through the secrets of heaven. But Viana only has a delicate heart, the seven orifices are not complete, so she does not have the ability to go against the sky, but she can also vaguely feel some different things. "Mr. Xiang, please take me. I want to get the colorful magic spring to help me become a smart body!" Viana pleads to Xiang Shaoyun. Although viliana is infatuated with Xiang Shaoyun, she also knows what she desires most. As long as she has achieved her real heart of seven tricks, she can have the qualification to be with Xiang Shaoyun. In addition, she can help them make viley Island stronger. It''s a girl''s ambition. Xiang Shaoyun could see the desire in viliana''s eyes. He said with a smile, "OK, then you can go with us." "Really, thank you so much!" Exclaimed Viana excitedly. Wei Li Han Yi wants to oppose, but he is imprisoned by Xiang Shaoyun so that he can''t speak, and he is extremely depressed in his heart. "Well, you don''t have to worry. I''ll bring her back safely!" Xiang Shaoyun says a word to Wei Lihan Yi, then unties his imprisonment. Before Wei Lihan Yi returns to his senses, he pulls Wei liana and rushes to the north. Xiaobai naturally followed from behind. "Put down your royal highness!" Wei Li Han Yi pursues the past and shouts. Unfortunately, no matter what he called it, it was just futile. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai had already gone away. Viana was held by Xiang Shaoyun, and an indescribable feeling kept pounding her heart. She was almost drunk. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai quickly split the space and soon shuttled to a colder place. After arriving here, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai both felt that the space was frozen by the extremely cold force, and they began to suffer from the cold attack. Xiang Shaoyun has to give a little strength to protect viliana. Her body can''t bear the strength here. "These forces are condensed into a mirror. Get away from me, roar!" Xiaobai roared impatiently. His terrible sound of tiger roar vibrated here, and the ice crystals condensed into many spaces broke layer by layer. Also at this time, there are living creatures in this space. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial eye was so fierce that he caught the direction of the impact of the living creature in an instant. He clapped his hand fiercely across the air. Evil empty God palm! Bang! In the distance, the space exploded instantly, a pool of blood exploded immediately, and a huge ice bird fell down. Xiang Shaoyun grabbed the ice bird. Viliana exclaimed, "this is the ice mirror bird. It''s said that it can make countless ice mirrors. It''s really big!", After a pause, she added, "by the way, they''re social birds!" Just as she said this, there was a sound of birds around, and countless cold forces surrounded and killed them¡° Get out of here, you ice birds! " Xiaobai gave a long roar, and the tiger fist went out again and again. This big tiger fist keeps pushing away, exploding all these cold forces all the way, and there are ice mirror birds dying all around¡° How dare you break into our ice mirror island and kill people! You are looking for death There is a powerful ice mirror, bird mouth spits out people''s words to startle to shout a way. Then, a more powerful ice mirror bird rushed out, it condensed into a powerful ice mirror, a cold force rushed out of the mirror, to freeze Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai thoroughly. Chapter 1656 This is an ice mirror bird in the top demon Saint realm, but its combat effectiveness is no less than that of the big demon saint. But this kind of fighting power is really nothing in Xiaobai''s eyes. Xiaobai''s tiger claw falls down, and a large area of space collapses. The attack of ice mirror bird collapses. Not only that, but also the ice mirror bird''s body is directly torn off. "Let''s go to ice mirror island. Maybe there will be some harvest there!" Xiang Shaoyun said hello to Xiaobai, and then went to an island covered with ice crystals in the distance. There are ice trees growing on this island, and there are some strange fruits on it. It''s the ice spirit fruit, which has a great effect on low-level warriors. It''s not easy to see these binglingguo, but they can be seen everywhere on this island. They are also one of the foods of ice mirror birds. Xiaobai opened the way for Xiang Shaoyun, and many ice mirror birds were shot down by him, so there was no way to do any harm to them. Veryana really surprised them. Xiang Shaoyun waved and held several ice spirits in his hand. He said to viliana, "Yana, you should also cultivate the power of ice. This ice spirit fruit should be useful to you?" "Thank you, Mr. Xiang. The quality of binglingguo is very good. It''s useful to me!" Viana said gratefully. "You don''t have to call me Lord Xiang any more. Everyone calls me overlord, so do you!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Overlord? What a wonderful name Viana worshipped. "What on earth do you want to do, we ice mirror island never welcome uninvited guests!" In the depth of ice mirror Island, there are extremely terrible ice mirror birds rush out. This ice mirror bird has at least reached the realm of half demon God. Beside it, there are several ice mirror birds at the level of big demon saint, all glaring at Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai. "Don''t be rude. We are just passing by. You attacked us first!" Xiang Shaoyun calmly faces the ice mirror bird path. "When you come to our territory, it''s an infringement on us. It''s absolutely unforgivable!" The ice mirror bird showed a thick air passage. "Don''t be cocky, just come here, I''ll beat you all!" Xiaobai has a militant nature. Then he rushed to the leading ice mirror bird. Ice mirror bird didn''t show weakness, and fought with all his strength against Xiaobai. At the same time, many ice mirror birds came from all directions, they screamed, and many ice cold forces attacked Xiang Shaoyun. It''s frightening to viliana. "Enough of you!" Xiang Shaoyun released the invincible spirit of dragon and tiger, and yelled that the powerful force swept all over the place, which made the ice mirror birds feel like they were on the verge of collapse. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible eyes swept over them, directly depriving them of their vitality and completely letting them fall from the high altitude. Xiaobai is in the shortest time, will reach a half demon realm of ice mirror bird to hit seriously. Just when Xiaobai wants to kill the ice mirror bird, the ice mirror bird of demon God level finally comes out. A terrible force of the ice cone stabbed at Xiaobai''s position. If Xiaobai didn''t hide quickly, he would be stabbed to death by the ice cone. The real power of God level is not for fun. Its power is more powerful than that of half demon God. I don''t know how many times, but Xiaobai is not afraid at all. He rushes over, spits out a golden storm, and directly collides with the power of ice cone. Boom boom! The terrible power explodes here, and the ice crystal power contained in the space keeps cracking. "White tigers!" Ice mirror bird felt the evil spirit on Xiaobai''s body, and immediately made a scream. "Well, it''s too late to know now!" Xiao Bai snorted coldly, and was about to fight again. Xiang Shaoyun said, "enough of Xiao Bai, don''t make any more trouble!" Xiaobai listens to Xiang Shaoyun and stops, but still looks at the ice mirror bird coldly, not afraid at all. The white tiger clan is the top race in the demon clan. The blood of their royal clan should not be despised. The God level ice mirror bird did not attack again, but turned into a gray haired old man with an ice mirror on his head. He looked at Xiaobai and Xiang Shaoyun and said, "what do you want to do when you come to our ice mirror island? Why do you want to kill our friends in this way?" "We are just passing by here. If we are attacked by you, we will fight back." Xiang Shaoyun should say, after a pause, he said, "we are going to the magic island. Please don''t have more trouble, or you will only suffer." "In that case, you can leave!" The God level ice mirror bird knows that the human and the white tiger are not easy to provoke, and can only swallow this breath. "We won''t go empty handed," Xiaobai said with a grin. "What else do you want? We ice mirror birds are not so easy to bully!" "God level ice mirror bird shrieked. "You must have extremely cold gods or holy things here. Give some to the prince!" Xiaobai said a little rogue¡° No way The ice mirror bird refused immediately¡° Can you say that again? " Xiaobai has a strong sense of hostility. Just when the God level ice mirror bird wanted to oppose again, Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space was released without any sign, enveloping the God level ice mirror bird in it, "do as my little brother says!" God class ice mirror bird felt the change of the surrounding environment, the old face showed a trace of panic, "you are really bandits!" God level ice mirror bird does not want to die, can only obediently do. He presented a piece of extremely cold ice mirror stone, which is a god level material. It can be made into a god level ice mirror, which is very precious to the ice warrior. In addition, he also got some ice holy things. Xiaobai can''t see this. He thinks that the old ice mirror bird must be fooling him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to get into the inch. He was satisfied with the harvest. He didn''t want to fight with ice mirror bird thoroughly¡° By the way, how far is it from magic island? " Xiang Shaoyun asked the God level ice mirror bird¡° The ghost place is not far from here. Keep going north and you''ll be there, "said the ice mirror bird in surprise¡° Boss, let''s keep going Xiao Bai goes by the way¡° Don''t worry, there''s enough time. Let''s get to know the specific situation here first! " Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand, and then he asked ice mirror bird carefully about the situation in front of him. He knew that the ice mirror bird must know more about the situation in front of the magic island. They were powerful, but it was important to face the danger they didn''t know. Also at this time, the northern magic island began to send warriors to the magic island, waiting for the start of the Millennium trip. Chapter 1657 Xiang Shaoyun learned from the old ice bird that the situation ahead is not optimistic. He not only has a terrible natural disaster, but also has all kinds of terrible God level water demons. His strength is much more terrible than that of the old ice bird. If he is not careful, he may be buried in that place. Not only that, the closer to the magic island, the easier it is to get lost, and finally be trapped there and never get out. Xiang Shaoyun has no doubt about the words of old ice mirror bird. He doesn''t think he and Xiaobai are invincible in the world. If he really wants to meet those top demon gods, they will die. Finally, he learned one thing from the old ice mirror bird, that is, as Yana said, when the Millennium opportunity opens, the magic island reappears, and then he can accurately determine its location, and then he can enter the magic island, otherwise there is no such opportunity at all. It''s just a waste of energy for them to move on. After listening to the words of the old ice mirror bird, Xiang Shaoyun decided to stay in the ice mirror bird for the time being, and wait until the time of the millennium is up. Xiaobai and Viana naturally have no opinions. On the contrary, the old ice mirror bird is depressed. He doesn''t want them to stay here. Viliana takes advantage of her spare time to put the binglingguo down and begins to practice here. She clearly feels how far away the gap between herself and Xiang Shaoyun is, and Xiang Shaoyun treats her as a child. She is no longer as impulsive as before. She has to become stronger. Maybe she will have a chance to meet this man in the future. Veryana''s cultivation talent is quite outstanding. How to say, she is a person with exquisite heart. She is very savvy. She has touched the edge of ice at a young age. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but give her some advice after her training, which makes her have a deeper understanding of the meaning of ice and accomplish it thoroughly in the near future. At this time, the North magic island sent out a powerful warship to the magic island. On these warships, there are those who have reached the realm of heaven. The most powerful are those who have reached the level of God. They are all eager to enter the magic island. They firmly believe that there are countless gods left there, and the legendary colorful magic spring can help them have the heart of seven skilful skills and see through the destiny. Among the 100 islands, the ice God Island, the water god palace and the snow rain island are the most powerful. The number of gods and saints dispatched by them is much more than that on other islands. These three islands represent the most powerful strength of the northern magic Sea Islands. Ice river god Island sent out the most powerful warrior, Bing ruogang, who has the magic hand of ice. He looks like a great man in his early 30s. He wears ice crystal cover on his arms and a white dress, which makes him look natural and unrestrained. His strength has reached the realm of five grade regeneration. The most powerful representative of shuishen palace is Mrs. LAN shuirou. She is the vice palace leader of shuishen palace. She is also the strength of Wupin regeneration realm. She is as beautiful as a flower and can enchant people. The leader of Xueyu island is the commander of xuexiong. This bearish man contains the blood of the ancient bear family, and can break out the extremely powerful ability. In addition to their three islands, other islands also have a good existence. They rush by water quickly. As long as they enter the surrounding area of the magic island, then when the magic island is opened, they will be able to break into the island at the first time. Half a month before the opening of the magic island, the warships of the 72 islands of the North magic sea gather in front of a nameless Island engraved with a sign, which is the nearest place to the magic island. This is the coordinate position left by the islands after they have gone through countless rushes. When so many Terrans come together, powerful water demons in this sea area attack the Terrans from time to time. Some weak warriors died on the spot in this sea area. In addition, there are various kinds of tsunamis that are constantly blowing and raging, as if the world has no day in general, constantly tearing space, taking away the strength of each warrior. When the warriors of 72 Island saw these irresistible forces, they had a feeling of despair. If it wasn''t for the God level strong to protect them, they wouldn''t even have a chance to get here. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai also set out again from the ice mirror island and headed for this nameless island. The two of them crossed directly without taking any bridge. On the road, they encountered a large number of water demons. They could easily solve the problem at the beginning, but with the appearance of water demons, even they had to escape. Another time, they were almost swept away by a sudden tsunami. The power of the tsunami was no less than that of a god level strong man. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai really managed to get to the nameless island. However, when they appeared, they immediately attracted the attention of all the people on the island. The people of 72 island are extremely exclusive, especially the most powerful island country. They don''t want people from other regions to appear in the North magic sea, because in their hearts, those outsiders are bandits and robbers, representing shameless plunder. "Who are you?" Someone asked Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai didn''t pay attention to the man at all, but stopped in an open space to adjust their breath. They lost a lot of money all the way. Veryana is clear about the situation of 72 Islanders, quickly stood up and explained, "we are from veryana, I am veryana, this is my proof!" There is something like a shell in viliana''s hand. This is the life shell used by islanders to house the life mark after they were born. After those people saw the shell of life in viliana''s hand, their vigilance dropped a lot. But they also suspect that a small island country like viliana can send people to the magic island, which is strange enough. At this time, someone said quietly, "you two also come up with proof!" This man is middle-aged. His body is filled with cold and gloomy air from time to time. His eyes are shining like a poisonous snake. His name is trobas. He is a great saint from the rock crystal island. Yanjing island can be ranked in the middle of the 72 islands. This time, they also have a second class God level strong leader. Viliana was so scared that she didn''t know how to explain. Xiaobai was impatient and said, "are you sick?"¡° Little bastard, what are you talking about? " Trobas began to curse angrily¡° I said that you are sick. If you want to die, just come here. Don''t be cocky! " Xiaobai is very upset. Chapter 1658 As a great saint, trobas had a great reputation among the islands. Now he was provoked in public, and his anger went straight to his head. "You must be bandits from outside the island. I will destroy you!" Trobas let out a cry of surprise, and a blue handprint flew towards the little white chest door. Xiaobai took a step forward, straightened up and showed his chest deliberately, which was beaten by trobas. Bang! The power of the great sage level is enough to overturn the river, but this power does not leave any damage to Xiaobai. "It''s not enough to tickle me!" Xiaobai gives a quiet reply and rushes to trobas. Before trobas could react, his neck fell into Xiaobai''s palm. Trobas sensed a threat of death, which made him completely afraid to move. "Do you want to die?" Xiaobai asked coldly to trobas. "Xiaobai, don''t kill him first!" Xiang Shaoyun stops Xiaobai, and then says to the people of other islands, "we are not from the North magic sea. We are from the West desert, and our goal is magic island. I hope you don''t come to our trouble for no reason." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t say it''s OK. After he identifies himself, people on 72 Island immediately glare at him. "Sure enough, they are still bandits outside the island. They must not be allowed to leave." "The little girl of Neville Island may have been hijacked by them. Let''s kill them and save the little girl." "The bandits outside the island are never good. They don''t want to enter the magic island with us." "Yes, we can''t let them go. They are the disaster stars. It was because they broke into the magic island that all our ancestors died in it. This is a blood feud!" ¡­¡­ Many of the island''s strong around, a look like a big fight. "Come on, I''ll kill this old boy first!" Xiaobai held trobas''s neck and yelled. At this time, rock crystal island''s God level strongman trommond came out and said, "release bass, we can let you leave immediately, or this is your burial place!" When Xiaobai had something else to say, Xiang Shaoyun said, "since people don''t welcome us, let''s leave. Xiaobai let us go!" Xiang Shaoyun actually gave in. This makes Xiaobai a little surprised. Xiaobai suspected that he was a little late, but he let go of trobas. Also when Xiaobai released people, people from other islands were dissatisfied with Xiaobai and Xiang Shaoyun. "You bandits outside the island can''t let you leave like this!" Cried the assailant. This man''s strength is more superior to trobas, but his attack power is not enough to see, was easily evaded by Xiaobai. When Xiaobai is about to return, Xiang Shaoyun has already moved. He grabs viliana and Xiaobai together and leaves from here as fast as he can. Seventy two island has been pursued by some people, but how can it match Xiang Shaoyun''s speed. Unless it is the God level strong men on 72 Island, it is possible to catch up with Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, those God level strong people are very proud, how can they do it easily? What''s more, they want to keep their mental strength to rush into the magic island. Xiang Shaoyun with viliana and Xiaobai get rid of the pursuit, then no longer escape. Xiaobai didn''t understand and said, "boss, why do we want to escape?" "If we don''t, we may not be able to escape!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Do you think we can''t beat them?" Xiaobai asked again. "That''s right, I feel there are still some very powerful guys there. I''m afraid they have reached the regeneration level of four or five grades. We really have to work hard, and it''s really hard to get a good result," Xiang Shaoyun said seriously. "What should we do? Is that all?" Xiaobai asked again. "Of course not. When the magic island appears, it''s not too late for us to get there. Anyway, we don''t have to stay on that island!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Well, listen to the boss!" ¡­¡­ Half a month passed quickly, and the time to open the magic island finally arrived. Before the magic island opened, there were waves of tsunamis in the northernmost sea area. The terrible power made people feel really desperate. In addition, there are a head of terrible water demons rushed out in the sea, those water demons are extremely powerful, not only to achieve the existence of demon Saint realm, but also the existence of demon God. They are surging and startling everywhere, making the people of 72 island on the nameless Island show a very moving color. Many of these water demons rushed towards the nameless island and fought with the people of 72 island. Although the people of seventy islands hunted and killed many water demons, they also killed many people. I don''t know when a vague shadow of the island appeared in the mist, which made everyone crazy¡° This time I must break into the magic island, I want to get the God there¡° Shenzang belongs to MengYue island. We will get it. "¡° I''m here. I want to be the most powerful fighting body. No one can stop me. "¡° Let''s work together to rush through here, or we''ll all die! " Seventy two island people are crazy, keep toward the magic island rushed past. But when they rush past, there are a large number of water demons blocking in front of them, tearing up with them, and many tsunami forces are roaring and raging, causing too much impact on them. The people of the three islands have not started yet. They all know that they can''t get to the magic island if they rush in like this¡° This time, we will be able to go to the magic island Ice if steel wipe appeared a trace of firm color, cheered. Blue water judo "yes, we''ve been preparing for so long. This time, we can''t afford to lose anything. When they consume the fighting power of those water demons, we''ll land on the island at one stroke."¡° No matter what is hidden in it, we will decide the distribution with our strength! " Snow Bear road¡° Well, it seems that the kid hiding in the dark wants to take advantage of the fishermen! " Ice like steel nods¡° Let''s wait until he gets through the obstacles here. They can''t do it with their strength! " Blue water judo¡° Cut the crap, let''s gather our strength and start to attack Snow Bear temperament slightly urgent way. Then, the ships of their three forces combined to form an extremely strong force, which impacted the water demon and tsunami in front of them at full speed¡° It''s time for us to do the same! " Xiang Shaoyun greets Xiaobai. Chapter 1659 Magic Island, a mysterious island, makes the islanders of the northern magic sea crazy for it generation after generation. At present, there are some giant whales and water demons that can be found. There are also two headed toothed shark demons and unknown ferocious water demons. They are very poor. They seem to be guarding the magic island, and they also seem to want to stay away from the magic island, forming a terrible wave of water demons. How many people can break through the water demon army and enter the magic island? I saw a strong man who had reached the realm of demigod was swallowed directly by a terrible fish demon, another great saint was killed by a water demon like a water dragon, and several saints were bound to burst by cockroach demon... Warships were destroyed here, and countless blood was spilled here, which really made people feel extremely tragic. The three most powerful forces on the island rushed across, many water demons were directly chased and overturned, and those tsunami forces were torn and rushed towards the magic island. When the warships of these three forces were about to break through, a very terrible giant whale water demon came out, and a terrible water wave came out of its mouth and hit dozens of warships, shaking all the people on board. "When I kill it, you go on!" Bing ruogang yelled at the other people, and he grabbed them angrily with his palms in front of him. Ice bottle! His palms converged into a crystal bottle and covered the whale water demon fiercely. The extremely cold ice force quickly froze the whale water demon. Roar! In the other direction, there was a roaring sound, and an ice Rock Lion floated out from the bottom of the water. The terrible force of the sound wave shocked the people on board, and the weak people died on the spot. The ice Rock Lion is extremely powerful. It has reached the realm of the fourth grade demon God, which is much more terrible than the giant whale and water demon. It impacts many warships, and extends a series of terrible ice spikes on its body, splitting the power mask on many ship battles. In addition, there are other powerful water demons are also launching a fierce attack. The combined power of the three islands is finally broken, and several warships burst out on the spot, and the people on board are hanging up on the spot. "Kill these animals!" The snow bear roared and then killed the powerful water demon. LAN shuirou exclaimed, "don''t fall in love with war. Let''s get to the magic island first!" She led her own island strongmen to break through together, and the target went straight to the magic island. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai are also under attack. Xiang Shaoyun wants to protect viliana, but he has to be affected. Fortunately, his speed is unique, he has avoided many attacks, and shuttles through the gaps of those water demons. Xiaobai is not slow either. He stretches out the white tiger''s wings and follows Xiang Shaoyun to break through. But these water demons are not furnishings. One of them, who has reached the realm of the third grade demon God, rushes out and spurts out a water curtain from its mouth. It fiercely impacts Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai. The power of the impact is not for fun. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai have no way to escape, and they both burst out powerful forces to attack the past. Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu sword cut out a terrible power, and directly split these waves into a terrible crack. Xiaobai''s tiger claws fell down, directly tearing the water curtain, and took the initiative to fight the water demon in the past. "Get out of here!" Xiaobai''s tiger claws are as big as a mountain, and he grabs the water demon hard. The water demon feels Xiaobai''s power, and bursts out a very powerful force to fight with Xiaobai. It is like a tiger in this place, and its combat power is totally superior to Xiaobai. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the opportunity to show his fastest speed. His eyes focused on the key parts of the water demon. Taichu''s sword came out and cut the water demon fiercely. Taichuzhan sword broke the water demon''s defense water curtain, directly broke in its key place, and the blood came out. The water demon was so angry that countless waves came and sent most of them to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiaobai quickly cooperated with him to exert his terrible tiger power, and many tiger fists kept falling, so he had to blow the water demon away. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, kept chopping the water demon with his divine sword, and at the same time avoided the attack of the water demon with speed. "Xiaobai, don''t fight with it, let''s break through!" Xiang Shaoyun greets Xiaobai. Xiaobai nodded, then rushed from the side of the water demon. Xiang Shaoyun took back Taichu''s sword, and then triggered a chaotic thunder to bomb here, which made it difficult for the water demon to catch up immediately, so that they could go forward. But it''s not over. The water demons behind are still in succession, and their strength is not weaker than that of the previous ones. They even have more powerful existence. They form a natural defense, blocking everyone in front of the magic island. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai have no reservation, and they use their bloody numbers to shuttle through these water demons, but they are hard to be undamaged. Xiang Shaoyun is stabbed in the back by an ice stab to protect viliana, and the powerful divine body is split, and a lot of divine blood is poured down. In Xiang Shaoyun''s arms, Viana cried. Where did she experience such a big battle when she was growing up? If other people would have been stunned, she would have clenched her teeth to sober herself up, because she thought it might be hard for her to see such a strong battle for the second time in her life. When Xiang Shaoyun''s blood splashes on her body, she doesn''t know what it is like¡° If I''m strong enough, I won''t have to protect myself! " Viana reproached herself in her heart. On the other side, Xiaobai has turned into noumenon. He is biting together with a man who has reached the realm of four grade demon God. His whole body is covered with blood, and he looks miserable¡° It''s not the way to go on like this. We have to make a quick decision! " Xiang Shaoyun watched as more powerful water demons and tsunamis came. He felt the irresistible pressure and had to summon the spirits. The spirit and soul directly took the sword of yin and Yang and began to kill. Poof, poof! The Yin Yang divine sword is worthy of being the top weapon. Where it cuts, the water demon will be cut to pieces. It can''t stop this terrible power. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body shows the underworld space and completely strangles a group of water demons. I don''t know how long it took for Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai to see the magic island looming in the distance. They all exerted their full strength to fight in the past. However, the magic island was moving away from them automatically. Chapter 1660 Magic Island will move? Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai both feel that they are not dazzled. It''s not only them, but also the God level strongmen who break through other islands. However, they don''t stop and rush to catch up with the magic island. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai didn''t stay either, and they speeded up their pursuit. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes move a strange light, to see through all the nothingness here, he thinks it may be an illusion. However, when his eyes fell on the magic island, he was able to capture that there were mountains and rivers, trees and plants on the magic island. It was incomparably real, not like a dreamland. "This is a real fantasy island!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun played the measure of heaven step to the fastest, and Xiaobai even stretched out the white tiger wings. They turned into meteors, broke through the layers of space, and went straight after the magic island. "You bandits, get back to me!" After Snow Bear finds Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai, he roars and shoots a terrible ice palm to kill Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai. This is the power of wupinshen level. It breaks the sky. Ordinary people can''t resist it. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit pulls his real body and Xiaobai to dodge, and his Yin Yang Sword swings angrily. Time seems to be under control, into a state of stagnation, a yin and a Yang force impact in the past, tearing the snow bear''s attack, chopped at the snow bear''s chest. Snow bear suddenly found that there was a strong sword to fall to the root, he didn''t think about it, then he used the most powerful defense to stop it. Bang! Snow Bear''s strong body was cut out, and even his chest was left with a bloodstain. "Damn, this boy is weird!" The snow bear roars, kicks his feet, and pounces on Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai like a rainbow. But before he arrives at Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai, they disappear in front of him. "How come people are gone?" Snow Bear surprised way. He soon recovered and found that the magic island was not in front of him. Now he was a little panicked. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai have not disappeared. They are still chasing the magic island. Every time they feel that they are very close to the magic island, but they can''t really get close to the past. At this time, a terrible water prison blocked them. "It''s good that you can catch up here with your strength. Bury me in this sea area!" The soft voice of blue water rings. Her hands keep forging. One after another, the power of water is combined to form a terrible vortex. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai are directly twisted into blood. "Roar, boss, let me kill her!" After Xiaobai roared, a tiger tooth was vomited out of his mouth. The tiger tooth became extremely huge in an instant. The power of many tiger spirits came into being here. In an instant, it turned the whirlpool into nothing. Tiger teeth is powerful, like a powerful horn in general against the blue water soft impact in the past, its sharp power is irresistible. LAN shuirou was startled, but she was in the realm of Wupin regeneration. Her combat power was so strong that she kept bearing her fingerprints. Countless waves of water gathered together, and then she flashed at the tiger''s teeth. Turn over the sea! LAN shuirou looks like a pretty woman, but her power is incomparable, even if it is the level of liupin God. The water power of this sea area has rushed to the tiger teeth, not only to knock them down, but also to wipe Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai out directly. Roar! Xiao Bai''s eyes are full of tiger evil spirit. His real body becomes bigger and bigger. The tiger hair all over his body stands up, and the roaring sound of the tiger starts to sound again and again, forming a certain connection with the tiger teeth, which makes the strength of the tiger teeth force to the limit. Xiang Shaoyun wants to fight, but he knows it''s Xiaobai''s fight, and he can''t let him in. Boom boom! Tiger teeth collided with that seal, and countless water splashed out. These forces splashed on the saints could blow them up directly. When the tiger teeth pierced the sea seal, Xiaobai vomited a mouthful of blood and flew back. Blue water soft that pair of Jiao arms directly burst open, face pan a pale, unwilling to turn away. She didn''t know why the white tiger didn''t even reach the divine level. She didn''t dare to fight any more, otherwise she would have no chance with the magic island. "Xiaobai, are you ok?" Xiang Shaoyun follows Xiaobai and asks. "It''s all right, it''s just a little too much loss of strength!" Xiaobai responded. "She has retreated. I''ll take you with me!" Xiang Shaoyun said, using the power of the spirit to take the real body and Xiaobai to continue on their way. They didn''t go far before they met a terrible tsunami. It was accompanied by the tsunami of thunder. Countless sea winds roared wildly. They really wanted to stir up the sea area. Even those water demons who reached the divine level were directly torn by the tsunami, and the power of thunder fell down, and the water demons who were about to escape were directly killed. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiao Bai are extremely pale. They can hardly resist such terrible power. However, to get to the magic island, and had to rush through the tsunami, this is a huge challenge¡° Yana, is the magic island in the right place? " At this time, Xiang Shaoyun wakes up Viana who has fainted and asks. Viana felt it for a moment, then nodded and said, "just behind here, I felt the existence of the colorful magic spring." There are colorful magic springs in the world, but few people can find them. It is even said that only in ancient times did people get them, and no one has got them since ancient times. Only with her exquisite heart can she have a special feeling with the colorful magic spring and judge its existence. Xiaobai also said, "I also feel the breath of my family. Although it is very weak, it does exist."¡° It seems that we have to break here! " Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. At the same time, they suddenly saw a man fighting with all his strength in the tsunami, and this man was Bing Ruo gang. I saw that his arms were filled with extremely terrible power, directly pinching the water around him into ice, and then countless ice layers were formed to freeze the tsunami. The power of the explosion was really shocking to the extreme¡° Ha ha, only this kind of death force can force me to break through the realm of liupin regeneration. Destroy me After bingruogang laughed wildly, he caught the tsunami and tore it apart. Chapter 1661 Bing Ruo Gang is known as the hand of ice God. His realm has already reached the peak of regeneration of five grades. Under the fierce environment of continuous turning, he broke through the realm of regeneration of six grades at one stroke, which made his divine power soar and even the terrible tsunami directly tore up. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the gap between him and his opponent at this time. Unless his real body breaks through the realm of rebirth and makes his spirit rise again, he can challenge others. Now, if they dare to go there, they will be killed. The tsunami was destroyed, and the magic island did not move again. Bing ruogang could have easily landed on the island, but he sensed the existence of Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai. He looked back at them and said, "I can''t believe that you can rush here. It''s really something." after a pause, he sneered and said, "but your good luck is over!" After that, he grabbed Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai in the direction. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed, and he wanted to take Xiaobai and Yana away, but it was too late. The space was freezing rapidly, and the space was completely frozen. In a flash, an ice curtain appeared, Xiang Shaoyun, Xiaobai and Viana were completely frozen here. This is the absolute cold power. Even ordinary magic soldiers can''t break the ice here, and the people who are frozen in it will definitely die. After all, the cold air contains irresistible power. "Magic island, everything is mine!" Bing ruogang laughs wildly and rushes to the magic island. In his eyes, Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai must be dead, and he will ice this direction. Anyone who comes here will be blocked, so it is difficult to find the existence of magic island at the first time. As soon as bingruogang left, a group of firepower spread slowly on the ice. This is the fire of chaos. Everything burns, and the ice is burned to pieces. This fire of chaos is not emitted by Xiang Shaoyun. Who else. "Liupin reborn realm is really hard to fight!" Xiang Shaoyun said softly in his heart. At this time, he watched as viliana was frozen to death. He had to use his strength to resist her body and force out the cold on her body. When she woke up, Xiang Shaoyun said to her, "quick luck, it''s good for you to introduce those forces into your body." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t completely drive out all the chill, because viliana is also the power of ice training. If she can absorb the residual ice power, she will be able to further improve her strength. Valiana didn''t dare to hesitate, immediately ran the skill, and introduced the wisps of power into the stars, and her power was also rising rapidly. "When I break through the demon realm, I have to kill that guy!" Xiaobai shook his body and roared. "Well, the day won''t be far away!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. His heart is also extremely angry, being targeted by the other side for no reason, if he did not have some means, he would have been completely frozen to death here. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai are on their way again. Xiang Shaoyun sees through the situation ahead with his martial eye and rushes to the island as soon as possible. Otherwise, he is afraid that the magic island will disappear. Under their full speed impact, he and Xiaobai finally arrived at the magic island. However, they found that the magic island before the flow of a powerful force, as if all isolated, no matter who can not enter inside. Bing ruogang was also blocked in front of him. He tried his best to launch all kinds of powerful attacks. He wanted to break through the defense force and enter the magic island, but he couldn''t do it at all. "Damn, I don''t agree with why magic island has such terrible power!" Bing Ruo Gang roars like crazy, and the extra claws in his hand tear the magic island power, but it''s useless. At the same time, a terrible force suddenly appeared on the magic island, which made the ice rolled away, and his divine body burst. "Why is that?" Bingruogang exclaimed in disbelief. He didn''t dare to attack again for fear of being attacked by the power of the magic island. He couldn''t understand why the magic island had such a power of imprisonment. Was there a powerful creature in the magic island? However, he didn''t see that there were creatures in the magic island. At this time, he found that Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai had arrived, and his heart was even more angry. "It must be you overseas bandits who have come to affect the changes of magic island. This time, I will kill you!" Ice if steel to Xiang Shaoyun they shot again, a ice hand down, overbearing lethality blink to Xiang Shaoyun before them. "You bastard, I''ll kill you!" Xiao Bai roared and spat out the tiger teeth again, colliding with the power of ice like steel. This time, Xiaobai couldn''t hurt bingruogang. Instead, he was patted off by others, and he was also shocked to vomit blood and fly away. "Those who hurt my brother die!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes turn red in a flash. The underworld space covers the past with bingruogang. At the same time, the spirit carries the Yin and Yang Sword to kill bingruogang. Back in time! Xiang Shaoyun controls the way of time and cuts back the power of time, which makes Bing ruogang feel that he has just broken through the state of liupin regeneration for a short time, and his power actually falls back to the state of Wupin regeneration, which makes him flustered. The two forces of yin and Yang crossed over and chopped at bingruogang. jingle! Xiang Shaoyun thought this move was successful, but bingruogang''s body was suddenly covered with ice, and he directly blocked the sword, only cutting it open a little¡° The power of the way of time can never allow you to leave! " Ice if steel moment rough up unlimited opportunities, the whole body burst out of a powerful ice power, to the emperor of hell space and Xiang Shaoyun are completely frozen up. Although he was suppressed by the power of Hades space, he was too high-level to be defeated so easily. Space compression, strangulation! Xiang Shaoyun shrinks the space of the underworld, and countless soul forces form the power of ice that keeps bombarding Bing Ruo Gang, which is absolutely not enough for the other party to succeed. At the same time, nine color lotus platform turned down and besieged bingruogang. Not only that, ghost Qi appears to attack bingruogang with its divine soul power, which makes bingruogang defenseless. Bing ruogang was really flustered this time. He didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so powerful, and he had so many cards that he had to take the last shot. Avalanche ice burst! Bingruogang urged all his strength to cause the terrible natural disaster of avalanche and ice explosion, which blocked all Xiang Shaoyun''s attacks and created a glimmer of vitality for him. Chapter 1662 Extreme Ice sting! After the power of ice rock steel explodes in the Hades space, he turns into an ice cone and rushes madly to the screen wall of the Hades space. Bingyan Steel''s strength is strong enough, which really makes him go out of his way. Xiang Shaoyun''s many forces are still unable to keep him. But he''s proud enough to push him to that level. "Good boy, I''m so embarrassed. If I don''t kill you today, it''s really hard to vent my hatred!" Ice if steel retreated after, staring at Xiang Shaoyun wipe now thick murderous road. "If you have the ability, just come here. If you want to kill me, you won''t feel better!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give in at all. At this time, we must not give in. But there was a strange force on the magic island. It was a terrible vortex, with a strong sucking force, which unexpectedly swept Xiaobai away involuntarily. Not only that, even Xiang Shaoyun holding viliana also has this kind of feeling, this vortex force seems to be aimed at them. "It''s the breath of our nation, boss. Don''t resist this force!" Xiaobai exclaimed. "I feel the call of the colorful magic spring!" Viana said excitedly. "In that case, let''s go in together." Xiang Shaoyun said that the separation and the real body are in one, and with this sucking force, they enter the vortex of the magic island. Ice if steel also recklessly toward the vortex to "magic island everything is mine!" However, just when he fell into the vortex, a terrible tearing force surged towards him, which made him look suddenly changed. He wanted to escape from here, but it was too late. "No!" Bing ruogang uttered a very sad voice and exclaimed. He forced all the divine power out, but it was still of no help, because the power was so terrible that it directly tore his body and soul and made him die no longer. What a terrible force it is! How can Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai bear these forces? However, these forces did not hurt them, just let them have a sense of whirl, and then fell to the magic island on the ground. Xiang Shaoyun got up from the ground and immediately sat down to calm the disordered breath in his body. He had no time to pay attention to Xiaobai and Viana. It took him several weeks to run his strength before he felt much better. When he opened his eyes, he was surprised to find that some turtles did not know when they climbed on him, but he did not feel it. These little turtles are very intelligent, their eyes are full of extremely smart light, and they are not afraid of Xiang Shaoyun at all. "Are you little creatures in the magic city? It''s so cute?" Xiang Shaoyun smiles and puts the turtles down. Then he looks to the side. Xiaobai is awake, but she is also healing, and viliana is still dizzy. Xiang Shaoyun shows them a rejuvenation therapy to help them quickly recover from their injuries, and gives viliana a Lingquan to wake her up. "I... have we arrived at magic island?" Viana said weakly. "It''s time to recover your strength first." Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Then she closed her eyes and meditated. She wanted to recover as soon as possible. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of this time and began to look around. He found that there was no big difference between the magic island and the ordinary island. The only difference was that the plants here were quite old, and more exotic flowers and plants were living. Even the emperor of medicine could easily see them. Vaguely, he could see some imperial medicine, even holy medicine, In addition, I saw many tortoises and demons, some small, some big and some old. They were all languidly huddled in different places and enjoyed the life here very much. "Is this turtle demon''s territory?" Xiang Shaoyun was very confused. He found that the temperature here is much warmer than that outside. It''s not too cold, and there''s no natural disaster. It seems that everything in the outside world has little to do with them. It''s so calm that people want to stay well. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t move around. He was not sure whether the tortoise demon here would be bad for Xiaobai and viliana. He had to wait for them to recover. The turtles rubbed against Xiang Shaoyun from time to time. Xiang Shaoyun teased them bored and didn''t have the heart to hurt them. Mo about half a day later, Xiaobai finally completely recovered. "Boss, I really feel the breath of our ancestors. It''s in the direction over there!" Xiaobai eagerly faces Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, now that you''re here, don''t worry. Wait till Yana wakes up!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. Viana''s injury has almost recovered, but it''s not easy to absorb and refine the residual cold. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help her. She can only rely on herself. One day later, viliana woke up¡° So fast to refine all the power? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in surprise. It''s divine power. Even if it''s just a little cold, it''s enough for ordinary warriors to absorb it for a long time. However, viliana woke up so quickly. At the same time, her power was promoted by two grades. Viliana shook her head and said, "no, it''s stored in my heart. It will be refined until it''s finished."¡° Linglong heart is so amazing Xiang Shaoyun sighed¡° Overlord, I want to get the colorful magic spring. I hope you can help me. "Viana looked at Xiang Shaoyun seriously¡° Let''s wait until we can find it! " Xiang Shaoyun said. There must be a divine level guardian for that kind of holy spring. How could it be so simple¡° I have sensed its existence, in the direction over there! " Viana pointed in a direction. This direction is just opposite to the direction Xiaobai pointed out¡° I will try my best to get it, but I have one condition Xiang Shaoyun said solemnly to Viana. Viana looked at Xiang Shaoyun''s serious eyes, and the color of astringent red appeared on Jiao''s face. Her heart was beating fast and she thought, "do you want me to be his woman? I''m... I''m not ready yet. " I have to say that the idea of Huaichun girl is really simple¡° I''ll do whatever you want me to do, "said viliana, blushing¡° Be my apprentice Xiang Shaoyun said¡° Ok... Ah, what did you say? " After she gave a natural answer, viliana reacted as if it was different from what she had imagined¡° If you get the colorful magic spring, you will be my apprentice Xiang Shaoyun repeated. Chapter 1663 Xiang Shaoyun was moved to accept the apprentice for the first time. Before that, he accepted Guo Po as an apprentice because of the reason of elder Zhenpeng. This time, it was his own reason. Viliana has a delicate heart. If she gets the colorful magic spring again, she will become the unique seven tricks exquisite heart in the world, which will represent her potential to stand on the peak. He doesn''t want to miss such a seedling. Veryana is stupid. She was looking forward to Xiang Shaoyun''s confession to her. How could she become an apprentice. "Does overlord like the love between master and apprentice? This... This is exciting! " Viana thought in a different way. She blushed even more. If Xiang Shaoyun knew what she thought, he would faint directly. How could he have such a shameless idea. He just wants to accept apprentices. "Yana, why is your face so red? I''m sorry to say yes Xiang Shaoyun noticed Viana''s strange appearance and asked. "No... no, I''d like to learn from you!" Viliana shook her head and nodded again. "Well, I will get the colorful magic spring for you!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded happily, and then he looked at Xiaobai and said, "let''s go to the direction you feel first." "Good!" Xiaobai can''t wait. Then they swept in one direction. Not long later, they came to a place covered by various plant demons. At the same time, they saw an amazing divine tree, which shocked them. "Boss, I''m not dazed. I saw four different kinds of fruits on that tree!" Xiaobai rubbed his eyes. "If I''m not dazed, I can''t be wrong!" Xiang Shaoyun was also shocked. "What a wonderful fruit tree!" Cried Viana softly. Among many plant demons, the power of that divine tree is too magical, especially the four fruits with different colors. One green fruit looks like a green dragon, one golden fruit looks like a tiger, one flaming fruit looks like a rosefinch spreading its wings, and one blue fruit looks like a Xuan tortoise spitting its message. This is a representation of the green dragon, the white tiger, the white tiger, the white tiger The four images of rosefinch and Xuanwu, and the four original forces of wood, gold, fire and water. Such a fruit devours one, I''m afraid it can make people break through all the obstacles and directly achieve the divine level. Such a tree can be called the four elephant tree! There are two extremely huge skeletons under the four elephants tree. One is in the shape of a dragon, and the other is in the shape of a tiger. They seem to fight together and fall at the same time. In addition, in addition to the two skeletons, there is an extremely dazzling plume. The red color is burning like fire. That is the plume of rosefinch. These are the top monsters of the demon clan, and only their blood crystals can make the appearance of the four elephant tree. "That''s my elder of the white tiger clan!" Xiao Bai cheered excitedly. Without thinking about it, he rushed to the skeleton of the white tiger. But just as he rushed past, the plant demons suddenly moved, and the vines and grasses grew crazily, and they pumped toward Xiaobai. These vines are so powerful that they are no less powerful than demigods. Xiaobai sent out a strong tiger evil spirit, and directly twisted these vines and grasses into pieces. But this is not enough. There are too many vines. They all attack from different directions. Some vines directly break through Xiaobai''s defense and bind him. The vines can also devour his blood and want to plunge into Xiaobai''s flesh to absorb his blood. "Get out of here!" Xiaobaihuo was so strong that the tiger evil power on him was excited to the top, and many vines were strangled out. He spat out a touch of golden light in his mouth and blasted it at the root of a vine, making it flat. However, this caused more and more plant demons to attack. One grass turned into a terrible blade and cut it furiously. Another flower turned into an umbrella and devoured Xiaobai. More importantly, the magic tree swung and countless leaves blasted like concealed weapons These attacks are no less than the level of demigod, and even have the power to reach the top level of demigod, which is really hard to defend. "Kill" Xiang Shaoyun can''t look at Xiaobai''s danger, but he has a big drink. In his hand, there is a terrible chaotic flame, burning and killing those plant demons. Chaotic flame is the killer of plant demons. When it burns, many plant demons make extremely strange calls. They are retreating quickly and dare not contact with the chaotic flame at all. Those plant demons who can''t retreat are quickly burned into dregs and are difficult to resist. In a short time, the plant demons in the vicinity retreated completely, revealing the four elephant tree, the two amazing skeletons and the fire plume. Just when Xiang Shaoyun was about to withdraw the fire of chaos, the flame plume suddenly soared into the air, and a very strong force came out. A rosefinch shadow appeared here. The target went straight to the fire of chaos, and it opened its mouth to devour the fire of chaos. Yo yo! The rosefinch crows, the firepower shines, and the power of approaching the divine level makes the space become bright. Before Xiaobai had time to reach the white tiger, he was stopped by the rosefinch. The terrible firepower forced Xiaobai to retreat¡° My ancestors wake up and help me Small white mouth vomited a drop of blood essence, toward the white tiger skeleton did not pass. This rosefinch wants to capture this drop of blood essence, but he is stopped by Xiang Shaoyun. He cuts out too much initial Qi with his Taichu sword, and his hegemonic power goes straight to the heart of rosefinch. Xiang Shaoyun knew that as long as he hit the fire plume, he would be able to defeat the rosefinch. However, the rosefinch seemed to have a life. The fighting consciousness was very strong. It flashed firepower. These firepower turned into thousands of sharp blades and hit Xiang Shaoyun. The dense attack was very powerful. Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly cut out a powerful sword to block all the firepower. However, he was still spared. Several fire plumes broke through his defense and stabbed him. The terrible firepower directly invaded his body, which made him feel extremely painful. Originally, he had condensed the fire of chaos, and he had immunity to fire, but the fire of rosefinch was extraordinary, which made him feel painful. Also at this time, the white tiger skeleton absorbed the essence and blood given by Xiaobai, and then instantly recovered, with an earth shaking sound of tiger roaring here. Roar! Chapter 1664 White tiger skeleton recovery, the tiger roaring force earth shaking, shock Xiang Shaoyun eardrum pain, he had to distract will protect the viliana, otherwise she must fall on the spot. The white tiger''s eyes burst out with a thick fine awn, and he bit the rosefinch. The power of the white tiger is no less than that of the rosefinch. The tiger''s claws fall down. If there are thousands of forces, they are impacted together with the many fire plumes. At the same time, the silver and the dragon fish in Xiang Shaoyun''s body have an impulse to come out, especially the dragon fish. It says to Xiang Shaoyun, "let me out, I feel the strong dragon breath." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t suppress them, so he directly released the silver and the dragon fish. Roar! The silver and the dragon fish both gave out the sound of dragon chanting at the same time, which made the keel have a sign of recovery. "I can turn into a dragon The dragon fish dashed madly at the keel. When the fish leaps over the dragon''s gate, it definitely doesn''t want to miss it. Silver is OK. He has the blood of the snake in his body. He yearns to become the body of the snake. His desire to become a dragon is not as urgent as the dragon fish. However, his eyes fell on the four elephant tree, and he said with light, "boss, what kind of fruit is that? It looks delicious." "No matter how delicious it is, it has nothing to do with you. The dragon spirit here is very strong. You can do as you like!" Xiang Shaoyun says to the silver. "I wish I had a keel!" The silver looks at that keel. At this time, the dragon fish has been close to the skeleton of the dragon. Suddenly, the dragon fish spits out a magic pill the size of a thumb, which is in contact with a position above the dragon head, instantly making the keel frame completely alive. The dragon and the tiger had been tearing together before they died, and the Dragon attacked the white tiger for the first time. The white tiger was not afraid. It roared and collided with the Dragon again. The rosefinch naturally joined the scuffle. The three top monsters were so powerful that they scared the turtles and demons away. Xiang Shaoyun and they have to retreat. Even they can''t easily deal with that kind of combat power, or they will be injured. Dragon, tiger, sparrow, their battle is really wonderful, green dragon tuna, white tiger roar, red sparrow hoof sound, wood, gold and fire three forces constantly crisscross, bursts of explosive power incomparably terrifying, making the surrounding plant demons have been a devastating impact. However, when these forces want to fall in front of those tortoise demons, there will be invisible forces to stop them, and they can not hurt these tortoise demons. There is also a tree of four elephants, which radiates boundless light and protects itself from any harm. "Master, you must win!" Xiaobai looked at the solid white tiger skeleton and yelled. They are connected by blood. They are both prosperous and they are both damaged. Of course, he hopes that his ancestors can win the war. However, the dragon also gained the strength of the dragon fish. The two were equal in strength, and the rosefinch was stirring up the situation. On the contrary, their ultimate strength became weaker and weaker, and soon their combat power was weakening. Xiaobai is ready to spit out blood essence to help his ancestors, but Xiang Shaoyun stops him and says, "enough of Xiaobai, let them be quiet." At the same time, he also said to the dragon fish, "dragon fish, if you want to get the keel, don''t give it any more strength, or it will eat you back." "But I... I can''t control it!" The dragon fish lost its voice. Then, there was a sign of fusion between it and the Dragon skeleton, which made the strength of the keel more terrible. As soon as it saw the green dragon''s claws fall, the white tiger and the rosefinch were forced to fly away, and their strength slowly faded at this time. Roar! The skeleton of the dragon, like a real dragon, gives out a terrible roar, and rushes to Xiang Shaoyun. The dragon fish can''t control the keel any more. Its strength is borrowed by the keel frame, which makes the strength of the keel frame continue to soar. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in surprise, and then he protected her in his arms. His other hand condensed into a fist and waved it heavily. Sanshiquan! Xiang Shaoyun used all his strength. With one punch, he can wipe out everything in this life and break the sky. The power of Taichu contains inexplicable power and has the power to surpass everything. The green dragon claw fell down, tearing the space, and collided with the power of this fist. Unexpectedly, it broke the power of sanshiquan like this, and the dragon claw came to Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. This claw came too fast, Xiang Shaoyun reacted, but his chest was still torn out of deep blood, which scared viliana to scream. Xiang Shaoyun withstood the pain and jumped back to release Xuanyin gravity field. In order to block the further attack of the keel frame, the chaotic gravity field really caused some pressure on the Dragon skeleton, but it was not enough, because it had reached the divine level, and it was not as simple as the ordinary divine level. Green Dragon turns over! The strength of the keel frame trembled for a moment, and the terrible dragon Qi was released, which directly shattered Xiang Shaoyun''s Xuanyin gravity field. Its power was as powerful as that of the five grade demon God realm. Otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun would not be so embarrassed. He had to summon the spirit and prepare to tear down the Dragon skeleton. However, at this time, Xiaobai went to the white tiger skeleton and combined with it. This combination is different from the dragon fish. It is dominated by Xiaobai''s consciousness and is not controlled. Xiaobai yelled, "boss, go away and leave it to me." Xiaobai pounced on him. The tiger''s strength was firm and his golden power was shining everywhere. He was shaking here. Green Dragon felt the power of the old enemy, turned around and fought with white tiger again. Only the rosefinch''s power is slowly weakening, but it is not willing to disappear like this. It''s fighting Xiang Shaoyun again. It''s eager to get the fire of chaos. Maybe it can be reborn. When the rosefinch came, Xiang Shaoyun was not afraid at all. He rushed out and directly condensed into a powerful Taiji Yin Yang hand. He shrouded the rosefinch and wiped out its weak firepower¡° Cinqueling is mine Xiang Shaoyun, after a big drink, increased his strength and grasped the rosefinch plume at one stroke, which gradually dissipated the rosefinch''s firepower in the fire plume. At this time, both the dragon and the white are on fire. The destructive power is even more terrible. It has already spread to other parts of the magic island. If it goes on like this, the magic island may be destroyed. Suddenly, an old voice rang up and said, "have you played enough on me?" Chapter 1665 This sudden sound really scared Xiang Shaoyun. It was like the voice of a magic island God. The power of the road completely shrouded in the sky. Even Xiang Shaoyun was not aware of the separation of spirit and soul. It could be seen how terrible the other side was. "I don''t know which adult it is?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. The voice did not answer, but there was a terrible power over it, and it directly suppressed the dragon and tiger. At the same time, the dragon and tiger roared and leaped up to fight against the power. "You''ve already been an ancient man. How can you be a good and powerful man in front of the old tortoise with your borrowed strength?" The voice rang again, an old shadow appeared on the magic island, a palm fell from the sky, the inexplicable potential turned down, directly hit the dragon and tiger heavily on the ground. Longyu and Xiaobai wake up at the same time, and they are separated from the skeleton. Fortunately, they don''t have any serious problems, and the other side doesn''t have any intention to kill them. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the old shadow. Under the rotation of Wu Dao''s heavenly eye, he sees an old turtle, and his mind is immediately shocked. The old man took a look at Xiang Shaoyun, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts heaven eye invalid. "Don''t look around, or your eyes will be blind." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dare to look at the old man at all. He took his eyes back, but he was very excited. "You... You Xuanwu Lord?" In this sea area, there is a head of Xuanwu, and Xiang Shaoyun was once frozen by that head of Xuanwu. He almost lost his life. He immediately understood why the magic island moved, because the magic island was actually the back shell of Xuanwu, and no one knew the real image. This can be imagined by Xiang Shaoyun''s wisdom, because there are tortoise demons everywhere, and there are no other water demons at all. Moreover, the four elephants tree must be moistened by the evil spirit of the four top demon families, including keel, tiger bone and bird plume, but the tortoise spirit comes from the magic island itself. "It''s you, a Terran boy, who are able to come here. Your luck is really good!" Xuanwu looked at Xiang Shaoyun coldly and said. From this, Xiang Shaoyun can be sure that Xuanwu was the old man, and he used to be so close to the magic island, but he didn''t know it. "Master, we don''t mean to disturb you. You know this is your place, and we dare not come!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a dry smile. This Xuanwu is so terrible. If he really wants to destroy them, he is afraid of raising his hand. No one can stop him. Xuanwu ignored Xiang Shaoyun, but looked at the dragon fish and Xiaobai, who were already in the process of evolution, and murmured, "the inheritance of these two guys can be regarded as well settled." Xuanwu didn''t stop the dragon fish and Xiaobai from devouring the two skeletons, as if they were fulfilling an ancient promise. Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to say anything more for fear of offending the Xuanwu. At this time, Xuanwu''s eyes fell on viliana. The old eyes were full of surprise and said, "little girl, come here!" After that, veriana actually broke away from Xiang Shaoyun and flew in the direction of Xuanwu. "Overlord, help me!" Cried villiana, pale with fright. "Lord Xuanwu, she is still a child!" Xiang Shaoyun clenched his fist and yelled. "Don''t worry, I won''t take her life!" Xuanwu answers the way. Xuanwu didn''t hurt veryana, but there was an invisible force enveloping her, which forced her physical potential out in an instant, and the exquisite heart in her chest was full of inexplicable power. It was a perfect heart, naturally containing some kind of divine power, which made people yearn for it. "Millions of years, finally see linglongxin again!" Xuanwu couldn''t help roaring. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know why Xuanwu is so excited, but he doesn''t dare to move. If the other party dares to do something to viliana, he says he has to fight to death. "Let''s go, I''ll take you to the colorful spring, and help you become a smart heart!" Xuanwu directly carried viliana and swept in one direction. Xuanwu disappeared in the blink of an eye. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t even see his movements clearly. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the dragon fish and Xiaobai, and then said to Yinyin, "Yinyin, you protect the Dharma for them, I''ll go to find viliana." After that, he rushed quickly in one direction. Veryana told him the location of the colorful magic spring. Xuanwu must have taken her there. At the same time, he sensed that the star sea, heaven and earth, and the exquisite tree in his body had a little change. It actually sent a message to Xiang Shaoyun that it wanted the colorful magic spring. "You are Linglong tree, and you need colorful magic spring to upgrade, right?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Linglong tree has spirit, it responds, "yes, I get colorful magic spring, then I can complete the most critical promotion, can grow rapidly, and it is also of great benefit to you!" "I''ll try to get it for you!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. Linglong magic tree is very important. If the colorful magic spring can make people have the heart of Qiqiao Linglong, then Linglong magic tree can make ordinary people achieve the body of Qiqiao Linglong. If you let others know that Xiang Shaoyun has such a magic tree in his body and didn''t refine it into his body, you will think he is stupid. Because after refining Linglong tree, it can definitely become the most powerful battle body in the world, and it is absolutely competitive. However, Xiang Shaoyun is already a NINE-STAR unification, and has achieved Taichu battle style. Does he still need Linglong battle style? It''s not necessary at all. What''s more, Linglong Shenshu can continuously evolve its star obscurity, making the area here larger and larger and more lively. One day, it will become a life star just like the land of China. This is what Xiang Shaoyun hopes to see. Maybe he can do something for the human race when China is in great trouble in the future. Not long later, Xiang Shaoyun finally discovered the existence of the colorful magic spring, which is a rainbow across a space, in which there are a few colorful stars flowing, which is so beautiful. At this time, veryana was bathed in the colorful magic spring by Xuanwu. Her heart was shining, and the flawless light enveloped her, which was so holy and dazzling¡° What a miracle Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help exclaiming. Indeed, the colorful magic spring has formed a rainbow flowing here. If people with poor eyesight don''t even know it''s the colorful magic spring¡° The little girl has stayed with me Xuanwu said in a tone of no return¡° She''s my apprentice Xiang Shaoyun said positively¡° She is not suitable to be your apprentice. I have chosen the master for her! " Xuanwu responded. Chapter 1666 Xiang Shaoyun did not give in. "She is still a child, I hope you can respect her." "I said that I would not hurt her. She would become my master''s Apprentice. In the future, she would be in nine days and ten places!" Xuanwu said with an air. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind flashed an extremely amazing shadow: "is it her?" "You just know, anyway, it''s only good for her, and it won''t do any harm," Xuanwu said. "Well, it depends on you, but I need some colorful magic springs!" Xiang Shaoyun agreed. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have to think about the existence of the master of Xuanwu. Maybe it''s the chance of Viana. He doesn''t want to go on. "OK, you can collect some by yourself, but don''t disturb her!" Xuanwu answered readily. Xiang Shaoyun, according to his words, went forward and put away some colorful magic springs outside. This magic spring with colorful colors is really beautiful, and it also contains extraordinary power. No matter who gets it, it will be a great chance. Xiang Shaoyun put it away and gave it to Linglong Shenshu directly. Its roots were rippling and it quickly absorbed these colorful magic springs. In a flash, some colorful clouds emerged, which made the vitality of the sea of stars more powerful, and many creatures were rapidly evolving and upgrading. Xiang Shaoyun was overjoyed and collected some colorful magic springs one after another, which made Xuanwu a little blind. "You can''t stop it!" "That''s good!" Xiang Shaoyun should drink, and quickly collected some, just reluctantly left the colorful magic spring. It''s rare to see the colorful magic spring in the world. No one has got it in countless years. He is very satisfied with it. Linglong Shenshu is also extremely satisfied with these colorful magic springs. At the same time, it also sends an amazing message to Xiang Shaoyun that it can create colorful magic springs in the future. When Xiang Shaoyun heard the news, he almost fell to the ground. This is too shocking. The colorful spring is so rare that the exquisite tree can be made. Doesn''t it mean that he has this kind of spring himself. "Darling, my heart can''t stand it," Xiang Shaoyun thought, patting his liver. "Don''t stay here, boy. Get out of here!" Xuanwu shouts to Xiang Shaoyun. "I''m leaving now!" Xiang Shaoyun should be a, then quickly toward the dragon fish and small white place back. After Xiang Shaoyun returned to his original place, he found that both the dragon fish and Xiaobai were in the process of fusion and upgrading with their respective skeletons. This process is not short. It will wait until they break through the divine level. He is considering whether to stay until they break through? "Now that I have reached the peak of 90% divine realm, I''d better close here and break through the realm of regeneration!" Xiang Shaoyun thought about it and decided to shut up here. Here is the Xuanwu turtle shell, which is very big and forms an island. It should not be a problem for him to break through here. So Xiang Shaoyun confessed his money, and he chose a place to close down. The realm of rebirth is a realm that transcends the holy body and incarnates into a God. It is a process of transformation. It is a realm that can only be achieved by breaking up one''s own holy body and soul and condensing the real holy body and soul. This is a real realm of nine to one''s death. Those who can''t get past it will directly fall and die. But those who can get past it will see longevity, infinite longevity and supreme combat power. Xiang Shaoyun has the memory of two generations and the experience of entering the realm of rebirth, but he still has to be very cautious, because this life is different, he is the most powerful fighting body, and the transformation must have a perfect process to achieve the most powerful divine body. Now his constitution is comparable to that of the general divine body. After all, his star power and evil Qi are not possessed by others. So this time, he plans to break through the two realms at the same time, so that he can reach the extreme. Xiang Shaoyun said he could do it as soon as he could. He directly refined two magic cores of God level and began to attack the realm of magic Qi. In addition, he also began to refine the Milky Way magic spring and the colorful magic spring. Whether it''s magic core or those two kinds of holy springs, they all contain great power, and they are incomparable weighbridge. These two kinds of forces rush up like a river in Xiang Shaoyun''s meridians, and a large amount of magic Qi converges in the magic bead, which makes the magic bead''s power flourish, constantly strengthen the power of the magic bead, and launch an impact towards the realm of the devil God. In addition, the two kinds of holy springs interweave the infinite divine laws, which constantly reverberate in the meridians, and finally return to the star sea. They are combined with the nine divine powers, so that the nine divine powers are immediately divided, nine become 18, 18 become 36, and the divine powers are converging into a sea. In addition, the spirit among his heavenly spirits was moistened by two kinds of power. The power was climbing, and soon reached the level of the second grade God, and it was still growing. The nine color flower stand was fused by a continuous stream of power, and became incomparably crystal clear. Xiang Shaoyun''s divine body began to degenerate, and pieces of skin and flesh kept breaking on him. Even his internal organs were completely bursting, and only the magic power entangled with every drop of blood was undergoing earth shaking changes. Xiang Shaoyun was once arranged by the Hades to exchange blood, but he was a human. When his strength was improved, the new blood power was not magic blood, but human blood. The two kinds of blood power could be said to blend together, but they did not reach the real perfect level. Now they are different, and the two kinds of blood power are completely integrated, Moistened by Taichu''s divine power, a completely different kind of divine blood appears. Once this kind of divine blood is completely condensed, it will be the unparalleled divine blood in the world. Xiang Shaoyun''s descendants will be blessed and can become the offspring of the strongest divine blood. They are naturally much more afraid than ordinary people. Metamorphosis is a process of becoming stronger, but also a painful process, because at this time, the power of the brand of the three generations has disintegrated, and those memories are completely integrated, and they will become the new God of the first life. As the original imperfect divine body burst out, only the blood was wrapped by Taichu''s divine power and wriggled, slowly changing into a human shape, and quickly forming Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance. After he took shape again, countless divine lights came out, and many ancient stars flashed in the sky, and countless stars fell down towards the magic island, There are also ancient gods and demons, and countless ancient demons, but they are all wiped out by a group of nine colors, and all belong to the peaceful and prosperous times! Chapter 1668 In the blink of an eye, the third year is coming, and there are only four years left for the final battle between the young and the long. In this year, a big event happened. The blood spirit broke into the evil abyss and wantonly hunted the demons. It alerted the strong people in the sixth level of the evil abyss, and even sent the strong people in the seventh level to deal with the blood spirit. It''s a pity that the blood spirit has great powers. After entering the divine level, his strength has become more and more powerful, integrating more blood of the demons, and his strength has become more powerful. Almost no demons are his opponents. If it goes on like this, the most powerful creatures will appear in the future. No matter the Terrans or the demons have the highest hunting order for duxueling, it can''t let him continue to live. This year, Yu Caidie, Moji and Yugui broke through again and finally entered the divine level. After the breakthrough, Yu Caidie soared to the top of Yipin divine level, instead of her new divine level strength. She was completely integrated with the power of the previous life, and her combat power was extremely powerful. After the Yu family knew the news, they sent people many times to take her back. In any force, any strong one is the existence of dinghaishen needle. Moji returns to the dark demon sect to make a breakthrough. The dark demon sect is her mother''s home. She has already prepared the best breakthrough resources for her. In addition, she also has the help of the dark magic tree. She understands the dark magic power. Although she is new to the divine realm, it''s hard to kill the strong in the second level divine realm. She is one of the strongest fighting bodies, Yin Yang fighting body. Ghost eater has also accumulated two generations of experience. This time, he successfully attacked. Although he is not a natural fighter, he still has great fighting power with his two generations of experience. With their breakthrough, the strength of zilingzong has taken a big step forward. But all this is not enough. The Yu family sent an old ancestor to zilingzong. This old ancestor is extremely powerful. He came alone to bring Yu Caidie back to the Yu family. Zidian Shenhou and Xiang yangzhan show up at the same time, and they immediately feel the incomparable fighting power from the Yu family ancestor. The ancestor of the Yu family seems to be very ordinary. Wearing a gray robe, he stands in the air, integrating with heaven and earth. He calmly looks at the purple power God and says, "Purple power boy, I haven''t seen you for many years. I didn''t expect that your strength has improved to such a strong level." The purple electricity God Hou takes quite the color of fear way "originally is Yu three Zu, really long time no see." This is the third ancestor of the Yu family. His strength has reached the peak of seven grade regeneration. Ten thousand years ago, he was the person who opposed the combination of Yu Caidie''s previous life and Xiang Dingtian. At that time, his strength was not so strong, but this ten thousand years has made him further. When you enter the divine level, it''s very difficult to improve every point, even for those with outstanding talent. "Call the butterfly, you can''t stop me!" Yu SANZU is very calm. "It''s not so easy to take my daughter-in-law away!" Xiang yangzhan is the first dissatisfied. "In the last life, you can''t stop the pace of the overlord. In this life, you intervene again. Aren''t you afraid of the reappearance of the lesson?" Zidian God Hou should say. "Ha ha, I''m not who I was, and Xiang Dingtian has already died. You can''t be the climate!" Yu SANZU said with a cold smile. "In that case, I''ll come and learn from Yu SANZU." The purple power God Hou Zifa gave a loud drink and killed Yu SANZU. Baidianshenquan! Purple God Hou a hand no longer merciful, countless thunder fist strength into a thunder sea, toward Yu SANZU crazy bombing in the past. Zidian Shenhou has the ability to fight beyond his level. Even if he is stronger than his God level, he can not be afraid of it. But he knows better that this Yu SANZU was able to compete with the overlord. Although he was defeated by the overlord in the end, his fighting power is definitely more terrible after so many years. Sure enough, Yu SANZU was not afraid of the power of the purple lightning God. He spread out his hand. A huge hand turned into a piece of heaven and earth, directly facing the thunder and lightning. All the magic fists were wrapped in it, and all of them were wiped out in an instant. "Although you have made great progress, you are far from it." After Yu SANZU said it coldly, he turned into a virtual shadow and quietly went to the back of Zidian Shenhou, where a finger pointed out. Break the finger! This finger disappeared and came very quickly. It opened a huge blood hole directly in the back of the purple TV God Hou, and the God''s blood rushed out. Xiang Yang war where also see go on, carrying a thunder gun to Yu SANZU shot in the past. The thunder gun has attracted the power of the overbearing thunder. A large area of space is wrapped with fierce thunder and lightning, which rages everywhere. The sound of thunder is deafening, and the power of destruction is appalling to the extreme. "The power is too weak!" Yu SANZU said faintly. He gently wiped away the thunder, and the big thunder disappeared. The rest of it was more difficult to cause him any harm. The power of all his actions was incomparable. "Well, then try my trick!" Xiang yangzhan shows a sneer and drinks. Suddenly, the power of terror is released. The thunder gun turns into an unknown alien spirit and rushes out. Electric trowel instant kill! This is Yang Zhan''s harvest in the ancient coffin, and he has the talent of the God level electric trowel of the extraterritorial creatures. His thunder gun has a spirit of the electric trowel. The electric trowel is a domain name creature, who is naturally close to lightning, and can travel through space like lightning, causing the most powerful attack. Yu SANZU also didn''t expect Xiang yangzhan to burst out so powerful in an instant. The thunder gun came to his chest in an instant, which made him unable to react. A blood hole appeared on him. At the same time, the purple lightning God Hou has killed again. He holds the purple lightning gun in both hands and smashes it at Yu SANZU. Countless God level thunder are carried down. It''s like thunder sea falling from the sky. It''s so powerful and terrifying. Boom boom! Two completely different thunder forces are exploding at the same time. It''s like heaven and earth crying, trying to completely destroy here¡° Get out of my way, all of you Yu SANZU roared, and a terrible Firebird burst into the sky. In an instant, the thunder around him was burned and destroyed. The Firebird attacked Zidian Shenhou and Xiangyang respectively, which made it difficult for them to stop. Both Zidian Shenhou and Xiang Yang were beaten to vomit blood and retreat, but they were not mortals. They were ready to launch a more fierce attack on Yu SANZU again. At this time, a Jiao shadow rushed out: "SANZU, I''ll accompany you back, you stop!" This Jiao Ying is not just Yu Caidie who broke through the divine realm, but who else. She is now outstanding, showing the supreme goddess of wind color, is really unparalleled, no wonder let Xiang Shaoyun has been thinking about her. Chapter 1669 Yu Caidie follows Yu SANZU. Both Zidian Shenhou and Xiang yangzhan failed to stay, because she wanted to leave on her own, because she wanted the Hui people to accept a stronger inheritance, so that they didn''t have to worry. In fact, they all knew that Yu Caidie left for the safety of Ziling sect. "It''s not easy to tell the overlord this time!" Zidian God Hou feels guilty. "Damn it, I''ll kill this old boy when I break through one more level!" Xiang yangzhan swears. Both of them were stimulated and immediately returned to zilingzong. After a confession, they rushed to seek a breakthrough outside the territory. They need to become more powerful to ensure the safety of zilingzong and protect the people around them. In the past two years, Chihuo Xingjun helped Li juetian to find the final inheritance of Sanjue old man, which made Li juetian''s strength advance by leaps and bounds, and had the potential to break through the divine level. Once Li juetian''s breakthrough is successful, his juetian sword skill can absolutely dominate. Ghost eating is to cultivate the blood demon. He takes the blood demon and the demons to kill and collect a large number of powerful blood, which makes the power of the blood demon directly surpass his real power. All this is not enough, because the troubled times have come. In addition to the God level strong to become strong, others are more eager to promote, purple lingzong foundation needs to be more substantial. In zilingzong, there is a man who has made a sudden appearance. The speed of his breakthrough is amazing. This man is Chen Zilong, the arm of Qilin. He doesn''t know where he found a place of Qilin, which makes his Qilin even more terrifying. His strength soars to the highest level of imperial respect, just one step away from the saint level. It must be known that he had only entered the Dragon realm and had been able to achieve such combat power in the past few years. Chen Zilong''s engagement with long Yugang in Longmen caused a lot of excitement. Longmen has become a subordinate force of zilingzong, which should be united. However, Chen Zilong was shocked to challenge the little master of Longmen. Later, it was revealed that long Yugang had killed Chen Zilong''s wife and copied their Chen family members. They had a feud. When the dragon''s gate master knew this, he didn''t dare to stop it. Instead, he agreed to fight between them to end the feud. At last, Chen Zilong''s Unicorn arm came out, which was earth shaking. He knocked out long Yugang with one blow. Many people know that Chen Zilong''s strength is already so strong unconsciously. Even ordinary sages will not be his opponents. If he is given another hundred years, he will become a very powerful saint. In addition to Chen Zilong''s amazing performance, Guo Po also showed his talent. His ability of strange pupil was also spread by people. Because he traveled abroad, his strength had already reached the top level of entering the Dragon realm, and he was almost hunted by some emperors. As a result, he had to use the skill of strange pupil to kill his opponent. People who have the talent of different pupils are extremely terrible. Guo Po has also won the title of "king of different pupils", which is no less than his teacher''s rising star. Guo Po also became the elder martial brother of his generation and set a good example for the young disciples of Ziling sect. ¡­¡­ As far as the sea area near the magic island in the North magic sea, there are three extremely terrible forces constantly colliding. That force is more terrible than those natural disasters and tsunamis. From a distance, you can see a dragon and a tiger leaping. It''s a green dragon. Its ten thousand meter long body is extremely dazzling. The green dragon scales are extremely thick. The pair of upright dragon horns show the supreme power of the dragon. It''s a white tiger. His body is like a mountain. His limbs are strong and vigorous. Every wave of his claw will easily crack the space, The word "Wang" on the forehead is so powerful and domineering that they are real bodies, not virtual shadows. The green dragon and the white tiger are the top fighting races among the demons, and they are also the strongest creatures representing all living beings. They are actually in the same place. They are not fighting for supremacy between dragon and tiger, but they are besieging a young man of celebrity family. The young man has a tall figure, a long, crystal clear hair and a faint smile on his perfect face. It''s really too much for him to lose his life. There is an inexplicable implication between his actions, as if all the forces in the world are easily controlled by him, There''s nothing he can''t use. The dragon and tiger burst out with extremely strong power, and mercilessly attacked the young man, but the young man was able to deal with it. The combat effectiveness was really abnormal to the extreme. "If you don''t be serious, don''t blame the boss for my impoliteness!" The youth''s two palms opened the dragon and Tiger Town at the same time, and then said quietly. "Boss, you are too arrogant, then you try to take my fist with all your strength!" After a roar, the white tiger completely hit the real fire. A golden tiger''s fist, Yingying, surrounded by the extremely domineering power, roared at the boy. The power of this blow was earth shaking, and the space was turned into void. The power of destruction really reached the extreme. "Boss, watch it. It''s my dragon spirit!" After the roar of Qinglong, his slender body immediately rose to the extreme strength, and his fighting power kept soaring. Then he vomited a green haze and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. The green dragon spits the rosy clouds! Where Qingxia had passed, everything disappeared, and her strength was no worse than that of Huquan. The combination of these two forces, even if it is liupin regeneration realm of the strong are only part of the escape. The young man was in the middle of these two forces. He was calm and didn''t worry at all. He was full of unspeakable momentum. With one hand, he threw his fist at the tiger fist, and with the other hand, he turned into a sword and chopped at Qingxia. The meaning of the fist is surging and startling, and the edge of the sword is cracking. These three forces collided with each other crazily, instantly overturned a large area of sea area, and all the creatures under the bottom of the sea were affected for life. Wave after wave, the waves splashed high and couldn''t stop for a long time. It''s God''s power, it''s boundless power. When all these forces dissipated, the dragon and tiger retreated a lot of distance, only the young man was still standing like a pine, as if he had never moved¡° Boss, you are so perverted! " The white tiger couldn''t help being rude. Qinglong also echoed the saying, "it''s really abnormal. It''s even stronger than our dragon clan. I''m really unconvinced."¡° Ha ha, or how can you be your boss! " The boy looked up and laughed. Then he murmured, "it''s time for us to go back." Chapter 1670 Young man can fight against Qinglong and Baihu. Who else can he do besides Xiang Shaoyun. In the past two years, Xiang Shaoyun, Longyu and Xiaobai have made breakthroughs on the magic island, and their respective strengths have reached a state of terror. The dragon fish got the perfect keel, jumped directly to the dragon''s gate, and broke through the realm of the third level demon God at one stroke. Its combat power has reached an extremely frightening realm. It can be said that it is invincible within the same level, and even the top five level demon God will not be his opponent. The dragon fish has lived in manmin shencang for thousands of years, and has accumulated extremely terrifying power. It''s just a chance to break through, and the keel is undoubtedly the best chance to help him become a dragon. As for Xiaobai, he is also outstanding in accumulation. He not only refined the white tiger skeleton, but also refined the tiger tooth he had obtained before. His realm is the same as that of Qinglong, not half a step behind. Both Qinglong and Baihu are well-known for their fighting power. Their ancestors are mortal enemies. They have inherited their consciousness and want to fight again. Unfortunately, because of Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, they have no way to fight this war. Xiang Shaoyun broke through the realm of stars and evil Qi at the same time. Unlike Qinglong and Baihu, his realm reached the realm of the third level God, but the two forces reached the realm of the second level God at the same time. However, these two forces are not as simple as one plus one, because his blood fusion has become a kind of supreme god blood, which can make the two forces overlap, The explosive force has reached an unimaginable level. With the power of Xiang Shaoyun and the stars, you can go beyond the level and fight. Now you add more power of the evil Qi realm. You can imagine how terrible it is. This is the reason why he was able to defeat the green dragon and the white tiger. Xiang Shaoyun at this moment is beyond everyone''s cognition. Can we call it taichuzhan style again? This is still taichuzhan style, which is the reason why taichuzhan style can absorb all forces, including the power of magic Qi, because taichuqi is the mother of all Qi! In the past two years, Xiang Shaoyun has been transformed twice, and his divine body is perfect. Even ordinary divine soldiers can''t hurt him. His attack power has soared. I don''t know how many times, and his spirit has soared directly to the level of four grade gods. It''s really shocking. In addition, the space of his Xinghai universe has reached a small state. That is to say, it is not a problem that he can bring all the regions of a small state into his body as long as he is willing. Everything in Xinghai universe has changed again. There are ordinary mountains and water, some plants rooting and sprouting on the mountains, and various kinds of climate are changing, Completely completed the change of the essence of life stars. Linglong tree is deeply rooted in the universe of Xinghai. It changes with the universe of Xinghai. It grows with the change of the universe of Xinghai, and its will is gradually dominated by Xiang Shaoyun''s will. It will become the guardian God of the universe of Xinghai in the future. It continuously condenses the Taiyuan Qi here. After absorbing it, it actually feeds it back, making Xiang Shaoyun''s star power slowly improve because of its existence. In other words, even if Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t absorb the power of the stars, Linglong tree can strengthen the power of the stars for him. This is a peerless tree. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun is still thinking about the four elephants tree. If he gets the four elephants tree, won''t he sit on the top gods together with Linglong tree and cultivate invincible gods? Fortunately, although he didn''t get the four elephant tree, he got the rosefinch fruit. The green dragon fruit was obtained by the green dragon, the white tiger fruit was obtained by Xiaobai, and the rest of the xuangui fruit was naturally left. If Xuanwu didn''t think that Xiang Shaoyun would become the strongest human race in the future, he would not have been so generous in giving them the fruits of gods that had been planted for thousands of years. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun was able to improve so fast was not related to Zhuque Guo. The main reason was that the magic core and the two kinds of holy springs were too powerful, which made him reach the level of second class God. This also had a great relationship with the foundation he had suppressed over the years. Now, the magic island is gone. Viliana disappeared with it. However, the Xuanwu words remain. When it reappears for a thousand years, there will be a strongest goddess who is sure to surpass Xiang Shaoyun. Before he disappeared, veryana had come to her senses. She had achieved her seven skills. She had just acquired the ability to show the secrets of nature. She saw a part of Xiang Shaoyun''s future. She gave Xiang Shaoyun eight words: "the fall of China, the blood of overlord!" Does this mean that China will really be destroyed, and the overlord will really die with blood? At that time, Xiang Shaoyun touched her head with a smile and said, "wait for you to return to China after a thousand years!" "I''ll be back!" Said villiari with great seriousness. Later, she told Xiang Shaoyun that she would pass by VILI island and must tell her father the news that she was alive, so that they would not worry. Xiang Shaoyun naturally agreed. Xiang Shaoyun, Qinglong and Baihu have been here for two years. Before their return to China, they went directly to the bottom of the sea and found some sacred and sacred objects. They gained a lot. The water demons who are guarding here dare not fight against them at all. As soon as they feel their breath, they take the initiative to retreat and hide. Even the Jiaos, who are close to the dragon clan, offer a big gift to send them away. In this way, they all turned into human figures, stood on a god level sea dragon and went back to viley island. However, in order to avoid trouble, they didn''t come out of the sea. They moved quickly under the sea. When they got to this level, they were inviolable. Before long, they came to the edge of the island of Victoria. Viley island is one of the weakest islands in the world. The strongest of them is only a demigod level state, and there is no real God level strong one at all. The king of the island here is very charitable and wins the love of the people. But two years ago, because viliana appeared on the nameless island with an outsider, she provoked the neighboring island who had been watching for a long time to take advantage of the situation and launch an attack on Vilia to completely occupy it. This neighboring island is Yanjing island. Over the past two years, the king of Vilia has not yielded to them, so there have been some battles in succession, and Vilia has suffered a lot of damage. On this day, Yanjing Island sent a large army to carry out the final crackdown on Vilia island. If the king of VILI island is stubborn again, they will wipe out VILI Island completely by thunder, leaving no more kindness. Chapter 1671 Willie island. This was originally a peaceful island, but it was because of one thing that caused the invasion of neighboring islands. On this day, there were dozens of warships coming quickly from outside viley island. There are two or three thousand people on these dozens of warships. Each of them has at least entered the Dragon realm, and the strongest is the existence of the demigod level. This is the warship of Yanjing island. They are pressing the border towards the army of VILI island. Before VILI Island, there were nearly ten thousand troops gathered together. None of them was lower than the flying realm, and more than one thousand of them reached the Dragon realm. The most powerful were two demigod realm strongmen, namely the king vilisedon and the first minister vilipora. "King, this time rock crystal island is really coming!" Velipora said to the king in front of him. Williseton showed a stern color and said, "yes, I didn''t expect that Yana''s child had provoked such a big event. I blame my lax discipline for harming everyone!" "Don''t say that, king. Without you, the people on our island would not live and work in peace and contentment. The little princess is too kind-hearted to have much to do with her!" After a pause, villebola said, "it''s all rock crystal island''s excuse to attack us. This time, we must fight to the ground." "In any case, since you support this war, let me be the king of China." Vilisedon showed a strong color of firmness. At this time, the warships of Yanjing island had already approached VILI island. On top of the main warship, a demigod who had reached 90% yelled, "VILI saidong, give you one last chance to surrender to our Yanjing Island immediately. We can give up our strong attack, or today will be your funeral day on VILI island!" "Trona sea, you are too much. If you want to win viley Island, fight!" He was holding a heavy halberd in his hand, which sent out a strong cold air. His strength reached the level of sixty-five gods. "Ha ha, it''s a bit interesting. You have attracted foreign enemies to deal with our island strongmen, and you dare to challenge so justly. You are looking for your own death!" Then he said, "take you king first, and don''t be afraid that your people won''t surrender!" "It''s only after I''m done!" Willy Bora roared and rushed out on a powerful sea lion. At the same time, two demigod level strong men came out on the side of Yanjing island. They completely locked in vilisedon and vilipora and did not give them any chance. "We can''t risk the king, even if we fight to the last soldier, we will fight with them!" Willy Hanyi waved his arm and cheered at the others. "Yes, the king has done so many things for us. The people of Yanjing island have deceived us too much. We can''t shrink back!" "Open the array, anyone who dares to land on our VILI island will be killed!" ¡­¡­ The saints on VILI island all ignited their fighting strength. They opened the array and made themselves invincible first. As long as the people of Yanjing Island attacked, they would fight with all their strength. "We''ve killed the cowards of viley island. We''ll slaughter the island today!" "How can this array stop us? Today I swear I will take VILI island." The strong men on the warship of Yanjing Island attacked together. In a flash, the overwhelming force began to impact, colorful light shrouded in this piece of heaven and earth, forming a brilliant light. Boom boom! These forces fell on the island of VILI, and were blocked by the array. At the same time, someone urged the array to fight back. It was also a large amount of light power that strangled the strong people in Yanjing island. The people of Yanjing island had been prepared for a long time. They also had a demigod with a magic soldier in his hand. He kept attacking this array and wanted to destroy it. The people of viley island can only spare no effort to maintain the array, hoping that their most powerful two can win and come back. As a king, villisedon holds a magic weapon, which represents the strongest fighting power of villisedon island. It''s no less than the 90% God''s sea of trona. The two people are constantly fighting over the nine days. The two forces of ice and water are constantly colliding, and a large amount of ice rain falls from the sky, just like the traces of heaven. "On this day, even if the gods come, I will slaughter them!" Vilisedong''s fighting power was fully opened, and he urged the halberd of CAI Zhong. Every time he waved it, a large area of space was frozen. Trona sea did not fight with him, he kept swimming, like a sea fish, very fast, from time to time to carry out cunning attacks on vilisedon, intending to beat down the magic soldiers in his hands. "Don''t think that if you can restrain me, you can win. One side will fall down soon!" Troanahai sneered in his heart. Indeed, now they have two demigods besieging velibora at the same time. As long as velibora is defeated, the victory will belong to them completely. Sure enough, under the siege of two demigods at the same time, velipora''s sea lion was dismembered, and he was also seriously injured, making a scream, which surprised velisedon. Then he also revealed his flaws, and trona sea took the opportunity to follow up and hurt velisedon. "Don''t give them a chance, try your best to win them!" After the sea of trona had a drink, a series of powerful blue forces bombarded vilisedon. Every force attacked him like an evil fish, biting his body to blood, and even his magic soldiers left¡° Even if I''m dead, I''ll put you on my back! " Under the heavy damage of the two demigods, velipora can no longer form a threat, but he has a determination to die and chooses to blow himself up. One of the demigods of Yanjing island was killed on the spot, and the other was severely damaged. How terrible is the power of one demigod''s self explosion¡° Paula Yelled villisedon bitterly. Unfortunately, waiting for him is just a burst of merciless killing, and finally even he was beaten to death, was caught by the trogna sea¡° Your king has been captured. Do you still want to fight? " After drinking to the people of viley Island, trona sea smashed viley saidong''s magic weapon to viley island. Bang! Under the attack of two magic soldiers, the array of VILI Island completely disintegrated, and many people in VILI Island were immediately injured and died. The people of Yanjing Island rushed up one after another to prepare for the massacre of viley island¡° If you don''t kill those who come down, or you will kill the island thoroughly today! " Trognard, condescending and triumphant. When the islanders in viley were in despair, a sea dragon suddenly rushed out from under the sea. At the same time, a voice said, "if you want to kill the island, have you asked me Chapter 1672 The person who spoke was Xiang Shaoyun who came back from the magic island. He, Qinglong and Xiaobai ride back together on the Sea Dragon God, but they don''t want to encounter the disaster that Willy island is going to be destroyed. No matter what the reason, he can''t let Willy Island do anything. "Who dares to meddle?" Exclaimed tronahai. When they looked at the thousands of meters long sea Jiaos rushing out, they were all stunned. It was the first time they saw such a terrible sea dragon, and they all felt the terrible evil spirit it sent out. It was definitely a demon God. Tronahai was a little flustered. He said quickly, "my Lord, we are from the Rock Crystal Island!" "I don''t care who you are, get down on your knees!" Xiang Shaoyun cheered coldly. There was an invisible and terrible force on him. In an instant, all the people who started the war below stopped, and a terrible chill came from the bottom of their hearts, which made them all kneel down unconsciously. It''s God''s power. It''s terrible. Troonahai and other demigods can''t bear it, which makes their legs tremble. I don''t know when Willy island will have such strong support. "Who is the king of this island?" Xiang Shaoyun asked condescending. Villisedon had been beaten to death, but he still had a little consciousness, struggling to answer, "I am... I am." Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes fell on him, his brow slightly wrinkled, his fingers turned blue, and he pointed to the king. This is the great power of life. Just after contacting the king, he immediately healed his injury. Villisedon was completely stunned. The others were completely stunned, too. Because vilisedon''s injury completely recovered in a few blinks, which is a real miracle. "Thank you for your help Willisadon said gratefully. At this time, villehanyi was very excited and cried out, "king, he is the God who saved us at sea two years ago. His highness Yana followed him." Now the people in viley Island knew that they were coming to save them. As for the people in Yanjing Island, they began to panic. Trona sea is to seize the opportunity to pinch a shell burst, "today none of you can escape, our island God level adults will immediately come to kill you." In fact, Xiang Shaoyun already knew the action of trona sea, but he didn''t stop it. "Find all the strong men in the divine realm on your island!" Xiang Shaoyun calmly looked at the trona sea and said. Then, he put his foot in the sea of trona and kicked him so hard that his body burst. The others were so terrified that they didn''t dare to escape because they knew they couldn''t. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t kill them, but he directly shocked them into serious injuries by using Shenwei. No one can easily recover. "They give it to you!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Wei Li saidong. "Thank you, Lord God!" Willisadon said gratefully. After a pause, he asked again, "don''t you know where Yana''s child is?" He was most worried about his daughter''s life, for fear that she might have an accident. "She''s on the magic island. She''s accepted as an apprentice by someone from other countries. She will definitely return in the future. She asked me to tell you the news!" Xiang Shaoyun faces the East Road of viliser. "I see. That''s great!" Weili saidong was very surprised and said that he had no reason not to believe Xiang Shaoyun''s words. There was no need for the powerful to cheat him. "What''s going on here?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Williseton did not dare to hide, so he told the whole story. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt very guilty. Everything here is because of him. "You all relax, I''ll heal for us!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the wounded soldiers on VILI island. Then, he performed a rejuvenation technique, and the green vitality came to the wounded soldiers like rain, making their injuries recover in a short time, even the dying people were very fierce. At this moment, all the people in viley Island were happy about it, and they all cried out, "thank you for your help At this moment, they respect Xiang Shaoyun as if he were a God and know that the young man in front of them is the real invincible God. At this time, there is a person in the space who is a god level strong man from Yanjing island. After the God level strong man came here, he found that viley island was safe and sound. On the contrary, his family were all captured, which made him surprised. "Willisadon, you are so bold. You dare to catch our people from Yanjing island!" The God level strongman didn''t realize Xiang Shaoyun''s situation at all, and his eyes were fixed on vilisedong, shouting. However, as soon as his words were finished, a shadow appeared behind him quietly, punched him down, and directly beat him to death. "I didn''t see several adults here, they were talking here!" It''s not the green dragon or the white tiger, but the Sea Dragon God. This is the prince of the sea dragon who has reached the realm of the third grade demon God. His fighting power is much stronger than the God level in front of him. The God level strong man was completely stunned. He knew that Yanjing island had kicked the steel plate this time. Xiang Shaoyun directly controlled the God level strongman, and immediately knew how many God level strongmen there were on Yanjing island from him. He outlined a sneer: "now the world is in chaos, and there is a shortage of people. Take the people from Yanjing island to do things for me." Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun directly let the God level strong man take him to Yanjing island. Before leaving, he still gave vilisedong some sacred objects, so that vilisedong could break through the divine realm in the future, and told Haijiao God to let him protect the safety of vilisedong, so that the people of other islands could not trouble them any more. Sea Jiao God naturally nodded to answer and come down. Xiang Shaoyun, along with Qinglong and Xiaobai, soon arrived at Yanjing island. There were not many gods on the island. In addition to the one who was captured, there were three others. The most powerful one reached the level of four grade gods. He was definitely a good hand among the islands. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need to fight at all. Qinglong and Xiaobai rush to the ground directly, and then they capture the gods. Even a strong man who has reached the level of four grade gods is hard to be a general of Xiaobai. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give them a chance to speak, so the dragon soul curse directly penetrated into their spirits and controlled their spirits directly¡° Let''s go. It''s time for us to go back! " Xiang Shaoyun is in a good mood and takes them back to Ziling sect. Chapter 1673 This time back, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed can be described as galloping, how many times faster than before. When they left the Beihuan sea area, they returned to northern Xinjiang. Xiang Shaoyun felt that disasters were happening in many parts of Northern Xinjiang, including natural disasters and ethnic riots, which killed many people. All this is a world of looting, and no one can easily change it. Xiang Shaoyun slowed down and fell into northern Xinjiang. He remembered what Beiming Tianpeng had done to him, and he wanted to end this resentment. However, he found out that Beiming Tianpeng had joined the divine alliance and had to fight for the post of the young president of the guardian guild. In an instant, he realized that the guardian guild was afraid that something big would happen. "Lord Wu Xie said that I should have time to go back to find my master. It seems that I can''t afford to delay any more. I''ll go back to Longfeng college first!" Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while, then returned to Longfeng college at full speed. There are green dragons and white tigers behind him. If this dragon and tiger turns into the original form, I''m afraid I don''t know how many people to scare. A few days later, Xiang Shaoyun finally returned to the sky of Longfeng college. Now, there are not many people in Longfeng college except some elders and deacons who usually live here. Most of those disciples have died, and the rest are basically out looking for ways to improve themselves, and rarely stay in the college. When Xiang Shaoyun walked into Longfeng college, the news of his return immediately spread to the top of the college. Soon, someone came out to welcome him back. Since Xiang Shaoyun became famous in the first World War in ancient times, his prestige has been no less than that of the general God, not to mention that behind him there is a great power to rely on. Among the people who welcomed him was Xiao Wei. It was he who introduced Xiang Shaoyun to Longfeng college. Now his strength has risen greatly, and his position in the college is much higher. All this is because of Xiang Shaoyun. "My little ancestor, you have disappeared for so long, and finally you are willing to come back!" Xiao Wei said eagerly. "What''s the situation in old Xiao''s college?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "What''s the matter, wait until you see the Dean!" Xiao Weidao. "No, I have to see the master first!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "The elder guarding the mausoleum has already left the college. He has told the Dean about it. You can see it when you see the Dean," explained Xiao Wei. "Good!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Then he followed Xiao Wei to the meeting hall of Longfeng college. At this time, the dean of Longfeng college has been waiting there. "You''ve finally come back," the dean said after seeing Xiang Shaoyun. "Met the president" Xiang Shaoyun slightly saluted. "Where did you go?" The president looked at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise and said in surprise. "Lucky break!" Xiang Shaoyun responded modestly. "There you are. You are definitely the fastest group of people to break through the divine level in China. I was afraid that you would miss this opportunity if you didn''t get there. Now don''t worry about it!" The president said with great satisfaction. "Dean, can you tell me what my master has to say?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. The Dean waved to Xiao Wei to let him leave first, but Qinglong and Xiaobai didn''t come in. They were waiting outside the hall. "This is the token that your master left you. Let you go to guard the guild with the order!" The Dean took out a token and delivered it to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun took the token in his hand and felt that the token was extraordinary. It was very similar to another token he had, except that some details were slightly different. "Master, what does he mean?" Xiang Shaoyun asked the president. "Where have you been since you came out of the ancient battlefield? Haven''t you heard the rumors outside?" Asked the dean. Xiang Shaoyun said, "I went to the North magic sea. I don''t know what happened recently." "No wonder, then I''ll tell you about the current situation!" The president answered, and then briefly talked about the recent events with Xiang Shaoyun. What he mainly talked about was that the guardian guild was going to appoint a young president. Whoever holds the guardian order and can go to the guardian guild and pass a series of examinations can become the young president of the guardian guild. Gai Yi hopes Xiang Shaoyun can become the young president of the guardian guild, so he gives the guardian order to him. Now it''s only three years before the fight between the young and the long. In these three years, the young god level strong people under the age of 1000 can have the chance to fight with the guardian order. "Isn''t the job of the young president decided by the guardian guild? They''re open to other people? " Xiang Shaoyun asked. "The guardian guild is originally the most just power in China. Their purpose is to protect the pure land of China. Therefore, as long as people who can contribute to China are qualified to become the young president of the guardian guild, not limited to their internal. Of course, there must be candidates within them. If they can''t cover them, the name of the young president won''t come to mind!" After a pause, the Dean explained, "the guardian guild has been established for millions of years, or even longer. Their inside information is unimaginable. Even Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng can''t compare. Their people want to infiltrate into the guardian guild, so it''s a heavy burden on you. If you''re not careful, you may die in the struggle, I hope you will be careful in everything "Since this is the instruction of the master, I will do my best. I will decide the name of the young president of the guardian guild!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong color of confidence and cheered¡° Originally, the college prepared a lot of fortune for you to help you break through the realm of regeneration, but now that you reach this step by yourself, the fortune of the college will be left to other people, don''t you mind? " Asked the dean. Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "this is no problem. I suggest that you can give Bai Li a smile. He is the most important guy in the college." Baili Yixiao has survived in the ancient battlefield. He has already understood the most powerful idea of benevolent sword. He has a broad mind and will become a great figure in the future¡° If only you could think about it like that. This child is really good The president said with satisfaction. Xiang Shaoyun talked with the president for a while before he came out of the hall¡° Now all the people are competing for the name of the young president. Let them fight for it first. I''ll choose zilingzong back to have a look! " Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to go to the guardian guild, but takes Qinglong and Xiaobai back to zilingzong first. Ziling Zong is his home, which can never be abandoned. Chapter 1674 Zilingzong. After Xiang Shaoyun laid the nine palace pagoda here, the aura of heaven and earth gathered here is also more and more strong. At night, many stars will fall here, helping people in and out of Ziling sect to improve quickly. Now, the number of people in zilingzong has reached 30000, a lot more than before. These people are not included in the external forces. Many of the warriors around here are proud to join Ziling sect. At the same time, every year they send their children to visit their teachers and learn arts, hoping to be on the road of the strong. Zilingzong has been flourishing for several times. A hundred years later, zilingzong can definitely be called the top force. What they lack is the accumulation of foundation. Xiang Shaoyun returns with Qinglong and Xiaobai, which immediately makes zilingzong boiling. Who doesn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun is one of the candidates who has the name of young president of Zhulu Guardian guild. If Xiang Shaoyun really does this one day, who dares to provoke Ziling sect in the future? After Xiang Shaoyun returned to zongnei, he met his relatives for the first time to relieve the pain of Acacia. However, he found something strange in his family. His father, the purple TV God Hou, Yu Caidie, Moji, Lu Xiaoqing and luochanu were not there. He couldn''t help asking tuobawan''er about it. Tuoba Wan''er has long been known by everyone that she is the wife of the patriarch. She is responsible for Xiang Shaoyun''s family property and seldom goes outside. On the contrary, her son Tuoba Lingtian is no longer bound by her. "Sister Ji and Xiao Qing both went back to their place to break through, while the Luocha girl was out practicing and didn''t return, and the colorful butterfly was taken back to Yu''s home!" Tuo BA Wan''er said, and then she said that Zidian Shenhou and Xiang Yang Zhan left the practice. "Does the Yu family really want to be destroyed by me?" Xiang Shaoyun wiped out his strong anger and cheered. "Husband, I don''t think I need to worry about the Yu family. The most urgent thing is to fight for the post of young president," Tuoba Wan''er says. "Do you want me to be the young president, too?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Tuo BA Wan''er nodded and said, "of course, only you, my husband, are worthy of the position of young president." "For Wan''er''s sake, I will be the young president!" Xiang Shaoyun takes Tuoba Wan''er into his arms and says with a smile. After a pause, he asks about his son again. He is too irresponsible to be a father, but he feels a little guilty. When he knew that Tuoba Lingtian was training in the zangwang mountains, he said nothing more. With the advent of the world of looting, one more point of strength, one more point of guarantee. Xiang Shaoyun accompanied Tuoba Wan''er and Gong Qinyin, and then summoned the elders to understand the big and small affairs of Ziling. Then, he spent some time to upgrade the up and down array of zilingzong again, which made the divine array of zilingzong reach a higher level. Even the top God level strongmen can''t easily attack here. At the same time, he will also control a few God level strong left to sit down Ziling Zong, to ensure the safety of Ziling Zong. Later, he went to Fox family again. Fox''s situation is not very good, because they are near the sunset Dynasty, here has been occupied by the demons, and spread to the fox. Fox clan and zilingzong have already established space transmission array, but they didn''t have time to rush to zilingzong, so this space was blocked. One of the demons is the three eyed fox. Two of them have reached the realm of demons. They want to capture all the fox, so they sealed this mountain. At this time, the three eyed fox clan in the realm of the two demons is fighting with an old fox of the fox clan. This respected fox is the sea god needle of the Fox family. It has reached the realm of the second grade demon God. It belongs to the ancestor of the Fox family. It has the power of eight blood vessels, and its combat effectiveness is very strong. However, the two demons of the three eyed fox clan are not weak either. One of them has reached the level of the third grade demons and the other is the level of the first grade demons. They joined hands to attack the fox map. They fought fiercely and spared no effort. Many fox blood splashed down. The three eyed fox clan has the talent of the third eye. They urge the power of the third eye to destroy the fox map, and the fox map also uses its own efforts to tear that one piece of demon God in half, almost killing each other. "Dying struggle, if you are all obedient, we will not treat you badly in the future!" The fox of the third grade demon God said quietly. "Obedience is nothing more than being enslaved by you. It won''t come to a good end!" The fox figure turns into the original shape, and responds. At this time, he was covered with blood, half of the eight tails were broken, and his appearance was extremely tragic. "If you don''t cherish the opportunity, then all the women of your family will become playthings of our family!" The third grade evil spirit evil fox roared, once again to the fox diagram rushed to kill in the past. He is a giant fox full of evil spirit, which is much bigger than the fox figure. There are only three tails growing behind him, and each tail is extremely slender. The fox claws he grabs tear the world apart and have boundless power. Fox figure has already been seriously damaged, in such a fight, and finally gradually do not support, the old body is finally the other party directly torn open. Looking at the fox figure being torn up, the fox people are wailing. That one is their ancestor¡° Damn, if I had gone to zilingzong earlier for help, I would not have today! " Fox virtuous day matchless remorse ground says¡° Patriarch, now is not the time to blame ourselves. Let''s try to break the space confinement here and see if we can send the princess to zilingzong and let the son-in-law avenge us! " There are holy foxes¡° There''s no chance. They''re attacking us. Let''s prepare to fight with all our strength. Even if we die, we can''t give in, or we''ll be worse! " The fox virtuous day despairingly said after, then took this clan''s Fox person to welcome other evil fox army. As a princess of the fox clan, Hu meihui has no reason to escape. Now she has reached the level of the third grade demon saint, but she is still nothing under the attack of the demon fox clan. She was stopped by a prince of the demon fox family. When the prince saw that Hu meihui was so enchanting and moving, he had a strong lust and lust, and wanted to be unfaithful to Hu meihui¡° Little beauty, you should follow my prince. He will treat you well, or you will die miserably! " The prince of magic fox is much better than meihui in fox. He plays with meihui arrogantly. Just when Hu meihui was about to despair, a voice startled and said, "the woman who dares to move the overlord deserves to die!" Chapter 1675 When fox meihui heard that voice, her eyes finally shed tears. Just now she watched her ancestors being killed, but there was nothing she could do. It was also heartbreaking to watch the people being killed. She wanted to kill all the three eyed fox people in her heart, but she didn''t have the strength. However, her man came at the most critical time, which made her cry. "Overlord, help my people!" Fox beautiful Hui tears heart crack lung ground to call a way. Xiang Shaoyun appeared beside Hu meihui, took her in his arms and said softly, "don''t worry, you all deserve to die!" The prince of magic fox looked at the man who suddenly appeared. He looked fierce and said, "it''s a big tone. Let me kill you, and then enjoy your daughter..." Before his words were finished, Xiang Shaoyun stretched out a palm, a strong force bound the other side, and moved him to the air. Prince fox felt the threat of death, and his whole body was cold. He wanted to ask for help, but no matter how he spoke, he couldn''t make a sound. "Demons, have a good look at your end!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice is like a yellow bell, which vibrates in the ears of all the demons, making them concentrate on the prince fox in the air. Then they see a scene of awe. Bang! The prince fox was shocked into a ball of blood in front of their eyes, and the little devil''s blood spilled down, which made him very sad. The prince of magic fox, however, has reached the level of seven grade magic saint. He has been killed so easily. It can be seen how tough he is. The magic fox God''s eyes beat for a while and yelled, "no matter who you are, I will skin you and kill you!" "How dare a little fox be arrogant to my boss?" I don''t know when, a young man in a green shirt appeared before the fox God. In addition to the young man in blue shirt, another young man in gold also appeared. Their appearance was too young, but they had an incomparable momentum. The young man in Qingshan is Qinglong, and the young man in Jinyi is Xiaobai. They are all in their early twenties. Xiang Shaoyun looks tender in front of them. After all, Xiang Shaoyun has undergone several transformations, and he is less than half a hundred years old, making him like a pure young man. The fox God looked at the young man as if he saw a dragon in front of him, which made him shiver all over. The devil fox didn''t dare to respond to his words. He wanted to tear the space away from here. However, how could Qinglong give him the chance? His palms fell down and fell directly on the back of the devil fox. He grabbed his back and burst it. The devil fox God screamed and continued to run away. He felt the incomparable strength, which made him unable to pick up any courage. "It''s absolutely a demon dragon that can compare with the adults of the evil dragon clan!" The magic fox God can''t escape at all. Qinglong has already appeared in front of him one step ahead of time. He raises his foot and kicks the magic fox God back like a leather ball. At this time, Xiaobai soared into the air, and he said, "I''ll explode him!" After that, he waved a golden fist and fell directly on the devil fox God, killing the devil fox God completely. Seeing this scene, the three eyed fox people were all desperate. How dare they stay? They all fled one after another. "Little white tiger dares to take credit from me. I''ll show you back!" Green Dragon discontentedly said a, then toward other three eyes evil fox killed past. "I''m afraid you won''t succeed!" Xiaobai responded strongly, and also killed the other three eyed fox clan. Qinglong and Xiaobai seem to be born enemies. Even if they are pressed down by Xiang Shaoyun, they will not agree with each other. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it. It''s enough to have Qinglong and Xiaobai do it for him. He asked Hu meihui to gather all the injured people of the Fox family together and perform a rejuvenation skill, which immediately restored all the injured people of the Fox family. All the fox people were grateful to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "thank you for your help!" "You all clean up. Zilingzong is close to the zangwang mountains. It''s easy for you to open a place to live there." Xiang Shaoyun said to them. Now it is invaded by the demons. It is difficult for the fox to move. Xiang Shaoyun can''t take care of them all the time. It''s the best choice for them to move to the past. "Well, we''ll move this time!" Fox virtuous day gnawed teeth to say. All the time, they didn''t want to leave here. After all, this is their land, but now they can''t. The three eyed fox clan was soon cleaned up by Qinglong and Xiaobai, and there was no fish that missed the net. Xiang Shaoyun got together with Hu Detian and Hu meihui for three days. When they were ready to move, they asked them to go directly to zilingzong. Xiang Shaoyun is staying. He wants to hone his new divine power here. His target is the occupied sunset Dynasty, which has been occupied by powerful demons. Maybe he should take more demons for his use. Xiang Shaoyun wants to win the position of young president. It''s unrealistic if he doesn''t have enough helpers around him. Xiang Shaoyun takes Qinglong and Xiaobai to the position occupied by the demons. There are many demons floating here, but the power of the demons is far worse than that of the demons. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that there is the power of the border on the land of China, which prevents the rise of the evil Qi. Therefore, it is difficult to produce a large number of evil Qi and make the demons survive in this land for a long time. Unless the border of China is really destroyed, it is possible to make the power of China and the evil abyss mix together and form a new environment, so that the demons can survive and cultivate here. The evil dragon clan takes other demons to occupy the land. They want to get rid of the prison of the evil abyss and find more powerful development space. However, when they know that the Ming royal clan has disappeared from the land of China, they realize that the situation is different. Just like this, the evil dragon clan is not in a hurry to expand outward, and there are a large number of strong Terrans attacking them incessantly to drive them back to the evil abyss. If it were not for them, there were two top strong ones in the evil dragon clan, they would have been driven back. These two top evil dragons are extremely powerful. Unless the top gods of the Terran come, they will not be able to deal with them. These two evil dragons are the strong ones who have reached the level of Jiupin demon God and the peak of bapin demon God respectively, which can be said to be the top of all creatures. In addition to them, there are dozens of evil dragons, and a large group of other evil spirits, forming a super force. Only when the Terrans unite can they be forced to retreat. Chapter 1676 Xiang Shaoyun brings Qinglong and Xiaobai close to the territory ruled by the evil dragon people, and finds many human remains. The scene of blood flowing makes him feel sad. "There is no room for kindness in the world of thin, weak and strong food. Only when I reach the most powerful realm can I cover everything and return to the great heaven and earth of China." Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. In the past, he only wanted to protect his relatives, but now he has a heart to protect the pure land of China. This is a change in his mood, and also a sense of responsibility as a human. Xiang Shaoyun with induction, to find a living place, but they have been in the brink of dying, those evil gas let them into the devil, killing each other, has lost their reason. Xiang Shaoyun wakes them up and points them the way to leave. Xiang Shaoyun went to more than ten towns in a row, killed many demons and rescued many people. But this is not the way to go on. Only when he really forces the evil dragon family back, can he really save the people on this side of the land. Xiang Shaoyun takes Qinglong and Xiaobai to the important place of the evil dragon clan, where the demons are stationed most. At the same time, there are a large number of people fighting against them outside. The war has never stopped. The Terrans here are still the guardians of the guild, and the remnant army of the sunset Dynasty. Others are the volunteers who support here. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party appeared, no one cared about their existence at all. They were too young. They didn''t look like powerful warriors, but like young men who didn''t know how powerful they were. "Young man, you leave here. You can''t get involved here!" A kind-hearted uncle advised Xiang Shaoyun. This uncle is full of evil spirit, and has a lot of evil blood. It can be seen that he is a strong man who has experienced a lot of killing. Xiang Shaoyun smiles at him and says, "thank you for your concern. We''ll be fine." "Li Shi is also for your good. Don''t be unkind!" Another man exclaimed with dissatisfaction. "Forget it, if they want to die, let them die. It''s not far from the place where the evil dragon is. There may be another war at any time. We''d better go back a little bit!" A woman said coldly. There are more than one hundred people here. They are all voluntary, and their strength has reached the level of emperor or above. They can only be regarded as some external supporters and dare not go deeper. Xiang Shaoyun listened to their words, though a little harsh, but he didn''t really pay attention to them. At his point, there''s no need to worry about such trifles with them. All of a sudden, there are powerful demons killing here, and powerful fighting forces come, which makes the people on the scene immediately lift their weapons and enter the state of fighting. "You get out of here, this time the devil has killed you!" The middle-aged man, Li Shi, yelled at Xiang Shaoyun. After that, he rushed to kill him with the big knife in his hand. At the same time, he roared, "You evil demons, return my son''s life!" The others all beat the flag of quitting. The devil saint is not what they can deal with. "You people will be the food of my mouth The rushing devil saint is very powerful. In addition, there are more than ten powerful demons. They have sealed off the neighborhood. No one can escape. The people on the scene are desperate, they can only lift the weapons to fight back. Although Li Shi has great strength, he can''t see the enchanted saint. When he is about to be devoured by a enchanted saint, a young man''s figure appears before him and directly stops the enchanted saint. The evil Saint felt an incomparable force, and a chill spread all over his body. He wanted to retreat immediately, but he couldn''t move at all. "This is a Terran territory. You are not allowed to be domineering!" Xiang Shaoyun said faintly, and his power was released. A wisp of chaos fire came into being. In an instant, he burned this demon saint to ashes. Li Shi''s eyes shrank in an instant and exclaimed in his heart, "what a powerful power!" "Xiaoqing, Xiaobai speed to solve them, we go straight in!" Xiang Shaoyun faces Qinglong and Xiaobai. The green dragon of dragon fish is named "Xiaoqing" by Xiang Shaoyun. He can''t oppose it at all. Xiaoqing and Xiaobai killed all the demons just by raising their hands. Xiang Shaoyun said to Li Shi, "uncle, good people will be rewarded!" Having said that, he gave a precious holy spring to Li Shi, which helped Li Shi''s strength to a higher level. This is simply because Xiang Shaoyun looks good on him, because there are not many good people in the world. The other people were all envious. How could they think that these three young men were so terrible? If they could say two or three good words like Li Shi just now, would they also get such a gift? It''s a pity that I didn''t regret everything. Xiang Shaoyun takes Xiaoqing and Xiaobai to the important place of the demons, which has been opened up as an area by them. Anyone who gets close to it will be killed by the evil spirit here. Meanwhile, there are powerful demons sitting around to defend against the attack of the Terran. Xiaoqing and Xiaobai kill the demons as soon as they see them, and the demons are killed by them. They have reached the level of demon God, only the real demon God can pose a little threat to them. At this time, the gods of the Terrans are colliding with the demons. They directly killed nine days from here, and the earth shaking sound is extremely loud¡° You demons should die. It''s hard for me to vent my hatred if I don''t kill you Roared the Terran God. This man was wearing a Dragon Robe and holding a dragon sword. He rushed to the night with the domineering power, and killed all sides with the invincible power. He is an imperial uncle of the sunset Dynasty, and the one with the highest natural appearance. His name is huangbaiwu, which is already the strength of Wupin regeneration realm. Over the past few years, Huang Baiwu has killed many demons, and he has experienced many times of life and death. Unfortunately, he can not save the situation that the sunset Dynasty was destroyed. Now, when he wanted to kill two more demons, a powerful evil dragon rushed out of the air, directly injured him, and blocked him out¡° I''ll kill you today! " The evil dragon wiped out the fierce color and drank. The dragon claw grabbed the seriously injured Huang Baiwu''s head¡° What a disgusting evil dragon When Huang Baiwu was about to be killed, an unhappy voice rang. Chapter 1677 The evil dragon failed to kill Huang Baiwu because he realized the terrible threat from behind, which made him fall back quickly. "It''s you boy!" After seeing Xiang Shaoyun clearly, the evil dragon could not help roaring. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the dragon and said, "do you know me?" "Ha ha, it''s really hard to find a place to break the iron shoes. Open your eyes to see who I am!" With a sneer, the evil dragon turned into a human figure and appeared before Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the evil dragon, and a touch of memory came to his mind. He said coldly, "it''s you. It''s really good." This evil dragon is called Xie Lou. It was Xiang Shaoyun who saw the leader of the evil dragon clan when he was in Moyuan. At that time, Xie Lou let other evil dragons control the immortal demons. Xiang Shaoyun killed several holy evil dragons in anger. It was at that time that Xie Lou wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Fortunately, he was blocked by the demon gods of the Ming royal clan. This is also the reason why Xiang Shaoyun and the evil dragon clan had a bad relationship. At this time, the enemy meet naturally is a part of the red eye. "Little brother, get out of the way. You are not his opponent. Don''t die in vain!" Huang Baiwu quickly recovers his wounds and says to Xiang Shaoyun. "You can take good care of yourself. I have a grudge against him. It''s settled now!" Xiang Shaoyun wants to test his fighting power, and Xie Lou is the best opponent. Then he says to Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, "they''re up to you, quick fight and quick decision!" Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun locked the evil Lou, while the other two gods were handed over to Xiaoqing and Xiaobai. "It''s crazy. Let me squeeze you to death with one hand!" Xie Lou drinks, points out a finger, and directly attacks Xiang Shaoyun''s chest. Xie Lou just pointed out a power, but the destructive power was extremely amazing, which was beyond the reach of ordinary gods. "I like your evil dragon who looks down on me!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered in his heart, and his figure disappeared in the same place. The next moment, he appeared on the side of Xie Lou''s body, and a chaotic force broke out from his fist. Sanshiquan! Xiang Shaoyun could feel the power of Xie Lou, so he did his best to destroy everything. Xie Lou really underestimated Xiang Shaoyun. He felt that the other party had just stepped into the realm of God at most. How could he compare with him. However, when Xiang Shaoyun suddenly disappeared in front of his eyes, he knew that he was very wrong. He felt that Xiang Shaoyun''s power had come too late. This domineering fist power is rampant on him, which directly confuses him. Xiang Shaoyun seizes the opportunity to urge the majestic divine power in his body. A continuous stream of chaotic forces burst out on him, directly forming a chaotic space, which completely envelops the evil Lou, until he is directly killed. Huang Baiwu''s eyes beat in the distance. He lost his voice and said, "chaos power, is this boy alone in pursuit of defeat?", After a pause, he awoke and realized, "no, he''s not alone. He''s Shaoyun, the number one in Shenglin list!" Huang Baiwu is concerned about the new generation. No one knows about the natural chaotic fighting style of lonely defeat, but Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation is much more prominent. The reason why he can be sure that the young man in front of him is Xiang Shaoyun is that he knew the different characteristics of lonely defeat and Xiang Shaoyun. He was just misled by the chaos. Huang Baiwu was on the list of holy forest thousands of years ago. It can be seen that he is hard to find an opponent in the same level. Unfortunately, he has repeatedly fought with the demons, which has already hurt his origin. Then he is attacked by the evil Lou, and his body is full of evil. If he is not forced out in time, it will be dangerous. Huang Baiwu was relieved when he knew that Xiang Shaoyun was extraordinary. He tried his best to recover from his injury, and forced out his evil spirit as soon as possible, so that he could continue to fight. The other two demons are not at a low level, both of them are higher than Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, but they are only suppressed when they fight with Xiaoqing and Xiaobai. "A disgusting race like you is vulnerable in my eyes!" Xiaoqing roared, and the dragon''s palm kept shooting out. The dragon''s spirit was rampant to the demon God, and it had no power to fight back. Another Xiaobai is not willing to be outdone. He doesn''t want Xiaoqing to kill his opponent earlier than him. Xiaobai''s tiger fist is more and more powerful, one fist after another, end to end. Shengsheng blows that demon God so that it bursts out, completely occupying the absolute advantage. The dragon and tiger are so powerful that even if they are fighting at a higher level, they are all directly chased out, and the two demons are soon destroyed. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s battle with Xie Lou, it''s not so easy to end. Xiang Shaoyun is just a second class spirit level realm, but Xie Lou is already the peak of the fifth class spirit, only one step away from the sixth class spirit. Moreover, the opponent is the highest demon family, and the combat power is far from the ordinary sixth class spirit. Even Xiang Shaoyun feels the pressure to fight, After all, it is very difficult for the divine realm to fight across the realm, not to mention the span of three levels. In other people''s eyes, it may not be realistic, but Xiang Shaoyun has completely completed many times of transformation of the divine body, regenerating the most powerful divine body, and the power burst out is so powerful that it is hard for others to believe it, so he can kill Xie Lou and gain the upper hand. "How can you be so powerful, I don''t believe it!" Xie Lou is unwilling to be beaten. He roars and turns into a ten thousand meter long evil dragon. The evil breath covers the whole world. The sound of the dragon''s chant shakes all directions. The overbearing dragon body chases Xiang Shaoyun. This dragon body can directly drive out ordinary dead stars, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have a direct hard connection. The force of yin and Yang flows out of his body. A force of push back is generated, and his fingerprints are constantly beating wildly, which makes the evil Lou bounce away. Xie Lou is full of dragon scales. His defense is so powerful that Xiang Shaoyun can''t break it. He blows out a powerful attack again. Qianlongzhisha! Thousands of dragon toes fall down, which contains countless evil power, and corrodes the space into nothingness. Xiang Shaoyun''s whole body condensed into a group of chaotic magic power, and finally formed a chaotic clock, which condensed the defense power to the extreme, and Shengsheng blocked all these power. Chaos clock! This is a new defense move that Shaoyun realized by using chaos power. It is no weaker than Yin Yang shield, and even more comprehensive¡° I won''t play with you. I''ll die! " Xiang Shaoyun sank for a while, his eyes drank, and he waved out a terrible palm. The power of this divine palm made Xie Lou imperceptible, broke through the layers of space, and fell to Xie Lou. Evil empty God palm! Chapter 1678 The evil empty God palm is a unique God palm created by Wu Xie. It not only has the secret of hurting people through the air, but also has the ability to kill people in the way of space. The power of the sudden explosion is extremely amazing and terrible. This palm quietly came to Xie Lou. Xie Lou didn''t react well at all, so he was blasted to a place where the dragon''s body was concave. A lot of dragon blood splashed out and dragon scales fell down. Xiang Shaoyun blasted out dozens of palms in succession, and the position of each palm was concentrated on the same position. The evil dragon''s body was too big to avoid, and his defense force was also unable to withstand. Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic force directly penetrated into the dragon''s body and wiped out his vitality. "Damn, I''ll swallow you alive!" Xie Lou''s vitality is incomparably tenacious. After a roar, he concentrated all his strength together and opened his mouth to Xiang Shaoyun to breathe a touch of evil. Dragon curse! These forces are accompanied by the strong power of ancestral incantation. Once they are stained with anyone''s vitality, they will be directly wiped out. The evil dragon curse came quickly, Xiang Shaoyun dodged quickly, but he still couldn''t escape. He didn''t hide at all, and his eyebrow suddenly released its pure power. The light of wisdom purifies the world! This is the unique light of wisdom of Xiang Shaoyun. After he broke through the divine realm, the light of wisdom also exerted the unexpected power of others, brought the power of light into full play, and purified all the evil power of the world. When the light of wisdom and the power of the evil dragon mantra are intertwined, the evil dragon mantra seems to have been greatly restrained, rapidly shrinking, and soon disappeared. "What Xie Lou exclaimed in horror. He didn''t expect that the evil dragon curse was restrained by this power. "To deal with your heresy, maybe it''s better to use the power of light!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly thought of the best way to fight against Xie Lou. Sometimes it''s not the best way to kill the enemy with the strongest strength, but the best way to fight the enemy with restraint. Xiang Shaoyun raised his speed to the fastest. He condensed a bright sword in his hand, and his pure power cut Xie Lou angrily. The eighth sword of Yaotian sword formula! All of a sudden, the sky and the earth were shining with pure white glare, which condensed into a sword ball. Xie Lou felt the extremely uncomfortable force, which made him tired. He swept the dragon tail endlessly and collided with these bright sword balls. Boom boom! Xie Lou''s power is still very strong, and he wants to fight Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s attack has just begun, and countless bright forces are gathered together by him, forming a bright space. Countless bright blades assassinate Xie Lou madly. It''s quite like ten thousand swords belong to the family. The Qi of evil Lou and evil spirit keeps rising, and pieces of dragon scales stand up, turning into a lot of dragon spirit, attacking all directions, and the power of hegemony will be wiped out even if it is the sixth level God. However, the power of light is the enemy to purify these evil forces. It really makes Xie Lou''s attacks seem a little weak. He was assassinated by many bright swords, and his blood splashed wildly, and many dragon scales fell down, which looks very miserable. Huang Baiwu looked at Xie Lou, who had been killed by Xiang Shaoyun and had no power to fight back. He was completely shocked. "Is it really so terrible that the strongest battle body with the power of nine different stars He has already seen that Xiang Shaoyun is just a second class God level realm, but the combat effectiveness is just against the sky. Even in his heyday, he may not be able to defeat Xiang Shaoyun. "This bug has some abilities. It can withstand the boss''s attack for so long!" Xiaobai said coldly, holding his arms. "If you had gone up, you would have died!" Xiaoqing disdainfully responded that he thought Xiaobai was insinuating that he was scolding the dragon people. "That bug is powerful, but it won''t be my opponent!" Xiaobai confidently responded, and then he said, "it''s possible that you will become someone else''s rations!" "He is not your opponent, how can he be my opponent?" Xiaoqing did not show weakness. The dragon and tiger quarreled again. Xie Lou was beaten with blood all over his body. He knew that he was not Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent and did not dare to fight any more. He broke through the space and wanted to escape from here. "You wait, our family will not let you go!" Xie Lou''s speed is very fast, but Xiang Shaoyun''s speed is faster. He is no longer a pure palm attack. In his hand, there are many Yin and Yang swords. He draws a sword containing the way of time, breaks through layers of obstacles, and cuts Xie Lou down. Poof! The sword was so terrible that half of Xie Lou''s body was cut down in the blink of an eye, and a lot of dragon blood fell into the sky. Scared out of his wits, Xie Lou continued to increase his strength and fled, not daring to stay. "Can you escape?" This is the first battle for Xiang Shaoyun to become a God. How can he let Xie Lou escape? His Yin Yang sword has cut thousands of swords, and each sword contains extremely powerful time power, which makes time pass quickly. Xie Lou can''t escape the invasion of this time, and his body is cut to pieces. "If you dare to kill me, even if you go to heaven and earth, my family will not let you go!" Xie Lou was really afraid. He once again made a cruel remark¡° As it happens, I will not let you go of the evil dragon clan! " Xiang Shaoyun rushes over, and a force of yin and Yang is released from the tip of the sword. It stirs up all the forces around him. It doesn''t give Xie Lou any chance to recover his body. What''s more, it strikes at the evil dragon''s core, which makes him suffer a great deal. Xiang Shaoyun grabs the magic core with his hand. He can also see that the evil spirit of the evil Lou is in it, with a look of fear¡° Don''t worry, you still have some value. I won''t kill you for the time being! " Xiang Shaoyun gives a cold smile and casts the ghost curse on Xie Lou. He wants to control Xie Lou. Only in this way can he sneak into the evil dragon clan and help him kill the demons. It''s just that this time, the dragon soul curse failed¡° You''d better let me go. Your soul curse won''t have any effect on me. It''s the specialty of our evil dragon clan! " The evil Lou roared¡° I see. There''s no way to save your life! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed, and a strong force came into being in his palm, which directly wiped out the evil spirit in the core. This scene fell into Huang Baiwu''s eyes, and he could not help sighing, "it''s really daunting for posterity!" Chapter 1679 Huang Baiwu never easily admired others in his life. He was on the list of holy groves a thousand years ago and had great fighting power over his contemporaries. Then, within a thousand years, he went all the way to reach the level of Wupin God. He had already put aside the pace of his contemporaries. If he could be one or two hundred years younger, he would be able to participate in this battle for the young president of the guardian guild. Unfortunately, he is too old to take part in the contest. When Xiang Shaoyun slaughtered Xie Lou, Huang Baiwu came forward and said, "Xiang Shao is very powerful. It''s really an eye opener for me!" "I don''t know who this gentleman is?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts a way. Although Huang Baiwu is a famous person for a long time, he has never met each other. "I am the emperor of Baiwu!" Huang Baiwu responded. Xiang Shaoyun instantly knew who he was, and immediately said with a smile, "it turns out that it''s adult Baiwu. It''s really disrespectful." Xiang Shaoyun and the sunset Dynasty are a little unhappy, but with the decline of the sunset Dynasty, his grudge with the sunset Dynasty is gone with the wind. "Xiang Shao should be busy fighting for the post of the young president of the guardian guild. How can he come here to deal with the demons?" Huang Baiwu asked. "Isn''t it still early? I''ve just broken through the realm of regeneration, so I''ve come here to practice for some time!" Xiang Shaoyun responded truthfully. "Well, as long as Xiang Shao can kill more demons for our sunset Dynasty, our emperor Baiwu owes you a favor!" Huang Baiwu said seriously. Nowadays, the sunset Dynasty is in a state of disrepair. There are a lot of people guarding here. However, apart from a limited number of God level strong men guarding the guild, other big forces have not sent more powerful God level strong men to help, which makes Huang Baiwu feel cool. However, he also knew that the disaster in China had already begun. Everyone was sweeping the snow in front of the door, so there was no time to take care of them. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance undoubtedly makes Huang Baiwu see the hope of revenge. Even if he doesn''t expect to wipe out the evil dragon clan, he also wants them to pay a painful price. "I will stay here for a period of time without Baiwu''s mouth!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded, and then he asked, "can you tell me about the situation here?" "Well, let''s leave here first. The dragon is dead, and soon there will be more powerful dragons coming!" Huang Baiwu said. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse. With Huang Baiwu, he left here first. Huang Baiwu takes Xiang Shaoyun, Xiaoqing and Xiaobai to another quiet place, which is the holy forest courtyard. There is an extremely powerful array here. Even the evil dragon clan can''t capture it. It can be seen how extraordinary this place is. Shenglin courtyard is a place of space. You must hold the advanced token of Shenglin courtyard to enter. At this time, in the Shenglin courtyard, there are some people of the sunset Dynasty. These people are not the owners of the Shenglin courtyard. After all, the Shenglin courtyard does not belong to the sunset Dynasty, but the relationship between the two families is different, so the Shenglin courtyard gives the sunset Dynasty a place to live. Xiang Shaoyun''s re-entry into Shenglin courtyard is to discover the extraordinary place of this heaven and earth. Once he got the complete Sutra on the holy forest list, so there was a special feeling for him here. If he could, he didn''t want it destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu came in, which surprised people here. "Are you Xiang Shaoyun, the first person in the Shenglin list?" In the holy forest courtyard, someone immediately recognized Xiang Shaoyun. After Xiang Shaoyun was on the list of the sacred forest, he has been on the list of the sacred forest, and everything about him has been included in the sacred forest. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "boy is Xiang Shaoyun." Even if Xiang Shaoyun reaches the divine level, he will still not be domineering and give everyone a good impression. "Ha ha, it''s very good that the first person in the list of holy forest comes to our holy forest courtyard again!" The old sage in the holy grove laughed. After this man''s voice fell, many people came forward to admire Xiang Shaoyun''s face. They all wanted to see if Xiang Shaoyun had three heads and six arms, and how could he become the number one figure in the list of holy forest. When they saw that Xiang Shaoyun was so beautiful and handsome, they could not help praising "what a famous boy of dragon and Phoenix!" "Ladies and gentlemen, I have something else to talk about with Xiang Shao. I''ll let Xiang Shao get together with you later." Huang Baiwu said when he saw that Xiang Shaoyun was so popular. Everyone knew Huang Baiwu, so naturally they all sold his face and let Xiang Shaoyun go with him to the place where the sun set. The treatment of Shenglin courtyard to the sunset Dynasty is not bad. They live in a very good place. Some of the remaining royal families and royal ministers have long been dead in the clutches of the demons. Huang Baiwu had a high reputation in the sunset Dynasty. After his return, everyone came to salute and say "see you, uncle Baiwu!" "No more!" Huang Baiwu waved his hand. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun looked at these despondent sunset imperial team, and his heart was filled with sorrow. A few years ago, the sunset Dynasty was still so brilliant and dazzling, but a few years later, it became a nation of subjugation, and those princesses and princesses were also reduced to civilians, so it was hard to have the pride they had¡° Xiang Shaoyun At this time, a Jiao voice exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun looks at the voice and sees Huang Xiaoyue looking at him. There is an extremely complicated color in his beautiful eyes. Obviously, he didn''t expect to see Xiang Shaoyun in this situation. Huang Xiaoyue is no longer the child of that year. She is a top saint. Her strength is very fast. She has an indescribable temperament. Her eyebrows are full of worries, which adds some touching pity to her. Xiang Shaoyun nodded to Huang Xiaoyue and said, "Hello, Huang Xiaoyue." Many years ago, he had a little friction with Huang Xiaoyue, but everything has gone with the wind. Huang Xiaoyue looks at Xiang Shaoyun, who is more and more handsome. Her heart is full of bitterness. No matter how many women like such a man, it''s normal. Unfortunately, it won''t have much to do with her. Huang Baiwu could see Huang Xiaoyue''s deep love for Xiang Shaoyun. He said with a smile, "this time, Xiang Shao will save me. I''m afraid I can''t come back." This made the sunset Dynasty surprised, now huangbaiwu is their main heart, if he has three long two paragraph, what should they do. Now they look at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes become completely different, and there is no doubt about their gratitude¡° Baiwu, if you can''t bear it, there will be chaos. If you go on like this, how can you recover my sunset dynasty! " There was an old voice coming from the deep¡° Old emperor, what''s the point of living so patiently! " Huang Baiwu reluctantly responded, and after a pause, he said, "I''m bringing Xiang Shao here. I''m going to do a big fight with Xiang Shao!" Chapter 1680 After Huang Baiwu said this, Xiang Shaoyun knew that he had been cheated by him. Without thinking about it, he said, "Lord Baiwu, your words are a little too much. When can I say I can have a fight with you?" At this time, an old figure appeared in front of the crowd. He was the old emperor of several generations before the sunset Dynasty, and his strength was far beyond huangbaiwu. Unfortunately, the old emperor fought against the evil dragon clan, and was cast the evil dragon curse by the evil dragon in the realm of Jiupin demon God. His vitality was being swallowed, and he could not get rid of the damage of the terrible evil dragon curse, If it were not for his strong cultivation, he would be dead now. "Xiang Shao, don''t worry. After listening to me, you will definitely fight with me!" Huang Baiwu firmly believes in Tao. "Don''t worry, I just want to hone my divine level strength. Don''t worry about the rest!" Xiang Shaoyun is very decisive. "This is the first young hero on the list of Shenglin? Now it''s really a dragon and a phoenix among the people The old emperor''s eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun and said. Xiang Shaoyun bowed to the old emperor out of courtesy. Then his eyes flashed over the color of surprise and said, "this adult has been cursed by the evil dragon?" "Well, the means of the evil dragon clan are too crafty, and it''s hard for them to survive. I''m afraid there won''t be much time!" The old emperor said with a weak color. "If the adults can trust the boy, he can purify you and drive away the evil dragon curse!" Xiang Shaoyun pondered. He could feel the profound cultivation of the old emperor. If he could save his life, it would be a blessing for the human race. The old emperor shivered and said, "do you really have a way?" "Xiang Shao, do you really have a way to solve the emperor''s evil dragon curse?" Huang Baiwu exclaimed. Other people in the sunset Dynasty are looking forward to Xiang Shaoyun, hoping that he doesn''t speak wild. "Haven''t you seen it?" Xiang Shaoyun realized the truth towards the emperor. "That''s the trick?" Huang Baiwu was surprised. He did see Xiang Shaoyun break the evil dragon curse of Xie Lou, but he didn''t know that this move could resolve the evil in the old emperor''s body. "Xiang Shao must save the old emperor. I''d like to tell you a place to improve your realm quickly!" Huang Baiwu said very seriously. "Is that true?" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes lit up in an instant. "Seriously, originally I wanted to use this advantage to kill the demons with you, but if you can save the old emperor, I''m willing to cash it in advance!" Huang Baiwu was extremely positive. "Good deal!" Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. After a pause, he said, "in fact, I won''t let this adult have an accident if there is any place to improve the realm." After that, the light of wisdom came out of his eyebrows, and the incomparably pure power was bestowed on the old emperor. He said, "my Lord, don''t resist my power, guide my power to purify the evil dragon curse!" The old emperor felt the incomparably pure power. If he was sure of Xiang Shaoyun''s words, his face was a little excited. Then he guided Xiang Shaoyun''s power to swim on him and began to drive away the evil dragon curse. Huang Baiwu is to drive the others away, leaving a quiet place, no one is allowed to disturb Xiang Shaoyun and the old emperor. Xiang Shaoyun thought that this time the evil dragon mantra could be dispelled quickly, but he found that he was wrong. The power of the evil dragon mantra was too powerful to purify it in a short time. Fortunately, his divine power was incomparable and he could persist for a long time. For most of the day, the evil spirit of the old emperor was constantly dispelled and purified, and his old body was relieved. His condition was getting better and better, while Xiang Shaoyun was more and more struggling, which made Xiaoqing and Xiaobai behind him worried. "Well, little friend, the evil dragon curse on me has been lifted!" Suddenly, the old emperor opened his eyes and said to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun quickly took back his light of wisdom, and a sense of weakness immediately hit his heart, which almost didn''t make him faint. "My Lord, the evil dragon curse on you is terrible!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed. "Yes, even if the guardian God comes, it''s hard to dissolve the evil dragon curse in the realm of Jiupin demon God." The old emperor sighed, and then he was grateful to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "I owe my life to my little friend. If I can get my life in the future, I will do my best." The old emperor''s strength has reached the realm of eight grade regeneration, which is absolutely the most powerful existence in the sunset Dynasty. His words also represent a great weight. "Now the land of China is in great chaos, and you need to be guarded by a powerful man like you. How dare you ask for credit? Besides, Lord Baiwu has promised to give me benefits. All this will be over!" Xiang Shaoyun is very open-minded. "Don''t worry, although my sunset Dynasty is gone, that place is still there. As long as you can avoid the eyes and ears of the evil dragon clan, you can certainly improve your strength again!" Huang Baiwu said with great certainty. "Baiwu is right. There is a divine place in our imperial dynasty. Originally, it was intended to help our grandchildren to become the realm of regeneration. However, the evil of the demons interrupted our imperial plan. Now there are only a few people left. They don''t know how long it will take for them to rise. Let''s give them the chance to break through in advance." The old emperor said from the side. "Now that I have reached the realm of second grade regeneration, is that place really useful to me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° That''s the place where our sunset Dynasty has prepared for thousands of years. At least we can upgrade you to two realms! " Huang Baiwu was very positive, and then he said, "with Xiang Shao''s fighting power, if you upgrade two grades, I''m afraid the top evil dragon clan can fight. I hope Xiang Shao can help me to kill more demons, especially the evil dragon clan!"¡° Ha ha, if that''s true, I will definitely do more! " Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly. If he didn''t doubt Huang Baiwu, the sunset Dynasty was a super power that had experienced more than 100000 years. If they didn''t have a foundation to say it, no one would believe it. Later, the old emperor went further to recover his body, and Huang Baiwu told Xiang Shaoyun about the current situation of the demons. Xiang Shaoyun had a general understanding of the demons who occupied the sunset Dynasty. In addition to the top evil dragons of the evil dragon clan, there are ten other evil gods of the evil clan suppressed here together. Even people in the top God level realm dare not easily go to the exit of the evil abyss, otherwise they must be killed. Xiang Shaoyun also wants to take Xiaoqing and Xiaobai to the exit of Moyuan to practice. Now after listening to Huang Baiwu''s words, he immediately gives up this idea. He is not strong enough¡° Well, I''ll take you to the palace now. There are many demons occupying it. It''s up to you to enter the Holy Land! " Huang Baiwu said. Chapter 1681 The setting sun palace is the main occupation position of the demons. There are more than ten demons guarding here, which means that they occupy an important territory of the Terran. Besides the exit of the devil abyss, it is the most powerful place of the demons. How brilliant the sunset palace was in the past, but now his sunset palace has been destroyed. There is evil everywhere. Only the palace hall is still standing, not destroyed by the demons. In this palace, there is a secret place. It is the place where the sunset royal family has prepared to create gods for thousands of years. That place is extremely secret, and it has the divine array blessing blockade. Even the later God level strong people can not easily find its existence. Only the God level royal blood can open that place. After Huang Baiwu and Xiang Shaoyun came out of the holy forest, they gathered their breath and approached the sunset palace. Their goal was to enter the secret place and seize the fortune of the Millennium preparation. "Lord Baiwu, what did you leave behind in that place, which can make me improve the level of second grade God?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "There is a seal of the divine power we left behind. These divine powers are not only those left by our royal family, but also those who are loyal to the reincarnation realm of our sunset Dynasty. These divine powers are condensed into the" divine source "by us using the divine array," Huang Baiwu said with a serious look. "How can you set up the lost Shenyuan array?" Xiang Shaoyun showed his surprise. Shenyuan array is one of the top Shenyuan arrays. It can condense many divine powers into a ball and form the purest crystal source of divine power. It can be directly absorbed by any powerful Shenyuan. Its effect is much better than that of Shenjing. After all, it is the crystal that can be condensed by using the divine power of rebirth realm. Xiang Shaoyun has a catalogue of ten thousand arrays, but there is no record of Shenyuan array in his catalogue. The rumor has been lost since ancient times. I didn''t expect that the sunset Dynasty had it. "I got it by accident a thousand years ago!" Huang Baiwu answered, and after a pause, he said, "in the sunset palace, there is an eight grade evil dragon god, and at least three seven grade evil gods. If the old emperor''s strength is completely restored, he can help you. Now we have to rely on ourselves." "You tell me the location, I''ll go by myself!" Xiang Shaoyun shows the color of his ambition. "You didn''t hear me? Go ahead with your strength, I''m afraid it will be more or less dangerous! " Huang Baiwu and Tao. "Don''t forget that I have the gift of the Ming royal family!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Well, I''ll tell you the place!" Huang Baiwu shows a sudden look, and then tells Xiang Shaoyun the secret place. Then he hopes Xiang Shaoyun can bring out the "sunset mace" of their sunset Dynasty from that place. As long as the sunset mace reappears, they have the hope of rebuilding the sunset Dynasty. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t understand why the sunset mace was put in that secret place. He only knew after questioning that it was too sudden for the demons to invade the sunset palace. They didn''t have enough preparation. Moreover, the sunset mace was a divine object that suppressed the general trend of the sunset Dynasty. It would never be used easily. Now the sunset Dynasty is broken, and it''s time for the sunset mace to be born. Huang Baiwu gives Xiang Shaoyun a group of divine blood and a token. The combination of divine blood and divine order can open the entrance of the divine array. It is also the only way to activate the sunset mace. As long as the dust seal of the sunset mace is broken, he can activate the sunset mace against the demons. Xiang Shaoyun put these things away, and then directly went to the position that Huang Baiwu said. As for Xiaoqing and Xiaobai, they were left outside by him, ready to meet him at any time. Huang Baiwu looked at Xiang Shaoyun, who had disappeared, and sighed, "if he can help our emperor take out the sunset mace, he can help him to become the young president of the guardian guild in the future. That may also be a chance for our sunset emperor to come back." Xiang Shaoyun steals himself and sneaks into the sunset palace. He sees many demons living here. Obviously, these demons are not very adapted to the environment here. They are very manic, constantly destroying the scenery here, and even killing each other. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun also felt that there was a strong evil spirit in the Imperial Palace, which must be the existence of the level of demon God. The secret place was in the back yard of the palace hall. He was very careful and didn''t dare to swagger through it, because he was afraid of seeing through his talent among the demons. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun came to the back yard of the palace hall. It was really ruined. It was not easy to find the entrance. Not only that, there are powerful demons living here. It''s a demon lizard. It pours here and occupies the back flower yard. Even the entrance to the secret place is under its body. It''s impossible to enter the secret place without disturbing it. "We have to kill this statue without knowing it." Xiang Shaoyun paid in secret, and the Hades space quietly came out, covering the past with the devil lizard. This demon lizard is a second-class demon. Its reaction is extremely fast, but it can''t be faster than the cover of Hades space. When it wants to retreat, it''s too late. "The underworld space, who are you in the underworld family?" The devil lizard roared¡° You have no right to know! " Xiang Shaoyun said quietly, and then directly used the spirit power to suppress the demon lizard. Although the devil lizard had extraordinary strength, it could not turn over any storm under the suppression of Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, so it was directly wiped out. However, Xiang Shaoyun immediately attracted the attention of the evil dragon in the main hall by using the Ming emperor''s space. He opened his eyes and murmured, "how can there be the Ming emperor''s breath?", After a pause, he yelled at the door, "you immediately pay attention to see if there is a guy of Ming royal family."¡° It''s my Lord There was a response from outside. The evil dragon was not quite at ease. He walked out of the hall in human shape and swept in the direction of induction. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already put the hell emperor space away, and everything about the devil lizard has been completely destroyed. Just as he wants to open the secret entrance, he feels the breath of the evil dragon, which makes him shrink in a corner and dare not make any changes. The strength of this dragon is already the peak of the eight grade demon God, and its combat power is far beyond Xie Lou''s comparison. Even if Xiang Shaoyun can move the spirit''s combat power, it''s hard to win¡° How did it disappear? " The evil dragon frowned and said in secret. Chapter 1682 Xiang Shaoyun converged all his breath, integrated himself with the heaven and earth, and had the talent of shadowing, which made him invisible, without any anger at all. The evil dragon is very powerful, and its reaction force is also extremely terrible. His mind sweeps through here and feels the situation here again and again. Even a little ant in the corner can''t escape his ears and eyes. After some induction, the evil dragon frowned and disappeared from here. Xiang Shaoyun still doesn''t dare to make any noise and continues to stay in the same place. He doesn''t think that if the other party leaves like this, there will surely be some thoughts shrouded here. Sure enough, half an hour later, the evil dragon came back again and murmured, "the smell of the devil lizard has disappeared, there must be something strange!" The evil dragon soon sensed the powerful breath from outside, which was the power released by Huang Baiwu outside the palace. He was attracting the attention of the demons for Xiang Shaoyun. The evil dragon quickly swept out, Xiang Shaoyun also thoroughly felt that the other party had really left this time, and then he went towards the entrance of the secret place. That position is an altar well, with a trickle of spirit spring surging, completely unable to see the secret entrance. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even think about it, so he took out the royal blood essence and the token, and urged the power to fall towards the spirit spring. Suddenly, the spirit spring separated, and a door of space suddenly appeared. When the power of space fluctuated, the evil dragon who had just left felt it. Without thinking about it, he turned back again. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that time is pressing. When the entrance is opened, he rushes in directly. When he goes in, the door of the space is closed for the first time. Bang! At the moment of Xiang Shaoyun''s disappearance, a force explodes here. After that, everything in the flower yard is directly erased. This is an evil dragon''s move. He can be sure that there are people hiding here. The breath just now is absolutely right. So no matter whether he finds the existence of the enemy or not, he will erase it directly. Fortunately Xiang Shaoyun is a step faster. If he slows down, he will be beaten directly by the evil dragon. "Gone again!" The evil dragon drank discontentedly, and released a lot of evil spirit from his body. In a moment, it was wrapped between the heaven and the earth. He wanted to use his own strength to force out the hidden enemy. It''s a pity that he doesn''t know the way of array. He doesn''t know that Xiang Shaoyun has left here. After Xiang Shaoyun entered the secret place, he found that everything had changed. This is a place of space and a place of mausoleum. However, the mausoleum is extremely magnificent, like a huge palace. There are nine dragon sculptures on the mausoleum hall to suppress the general situation, while there are two stone sculptures on the left and right side of the mausoleum hall. They look very ferocious, and continuous Yin Qi comes from the gate of the mausoleum hall, The moment makes people have a stage fright impulse. Xiang Shaoyun stood here and didn''t rush in at the first time. He knew that the two stone sculptures belonged to the God level puppets. Huang Baiwu reminded him that if he broke in hard, the two stone sculptures would launch an attack at the first time, which was powerful enough to kill the five level God level strong. Xiang Shaoyun took the blood essence and the token in his hand and walked step by step towards the mausoleum hall. When he passed by the stone puppets, they moved. Their huge stone bodies turned towards Xiang Shaoyun, and the two pairs of emotionless eyes seemed to have a strong sense of hostility, suppressing Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun immediately activated the power of the token, and a force rushed out of the token. It was like a fire dragon roaring, and seemed extremely powerful. He didn''t know whether the stone carving felt something, so he stopped at the same time and recovered to his original position, as if he had never moved. "It''s really a place where Royal people can come in!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed and then entered the mausoleum hall. The mausoleum hall is resplendent in gold and jade, which is not inferior to the ordinary imperial palace. It is spacious, luxurious in decoration and glittering in gold. In front of it, there are many memorial tablets, which are the ancestors of the sunset Dynasty. Behind these tablets, there is a battle mace hanging. It looks like the sun shining brightly, which makes it difficult to see directly. This is the sunset mace, It''s a magic weapon of the sunset Dynasty. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight is extraordinary. He can judge that the grade of the sunset mace is definitely among the top gods. Even if it is not as good as the Yin Yang Sword, the difference should not be too far. After all, the sunset mace was made by the first kaichao emperor of the sunset Dynasty, and after many generations of accumulation, the grade is naturally extraordinary. It''s just that the mace of sunset is being blocked by the power of magic refining. It can''t be taken down easily. Xiang Shaoyun''s focus is not on the setting sun mace, but on the two giant tripods around the tablet. These two giant tripods are full of ancient flavor, and their quality has reached the divine level. They are entangled with each other with divine power, emitting a very pure power, which makes people moved. Xiang Shaoyun understood the array. He sensed that there were crisscross divine lines everywhere in the mausoleum. These divine lines were not only related to the sunset mirror, but also gathered in the two tripods. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that these two tripods must be the gods he needs to find in this trip. Xiang Shaoyun strode toward the giant tripod on the right. He looked at the tripod and found that there were waves of dense forces floating in the tripod, and there was a milky crystal in it. These forces were emanating from this milky crystal¡° This is the source of God Xiang Shaoyun sighed. He can feel that the power contained in this divine source is incomparably pure, and its power is incomparably powerful. The ordinary God level strong can refine it, and it can really rapidly expand its power. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to take out the Shenyuan. Before he arrives at another giant tripod, there is still a Shenyuan of the same size in the tripod¡° These two Shenyuan should be able to upgrade me to a higher level! " Xiang Shaoyun murmured. If the ordinary God level strong, a piece of God can help them directly break through the two realms. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s power is definitely several times or even ten times that of the ordinary people, so the combined power of these two God sources, as he said, can only make him improve one level at most. But it''s amazing. After all, I don''t know how long it will take for me to reach the divine level. Chapter 1683 Xiang Shaoyun brought two Shenyuan directly into Xinghai. Instead of staying here, he planned to refine Shenyuan little by little, so that he could break through the realm. There was no need to concentrate on absorption and accelerate promotion. He had to consolidate the present realm. After all, the breakthrough was too fast for him to understand the mysteries of the divine level. Xiang Shaoyun won''t damage anything here after taking the God source. Even if there are some gods here, he doesn''t want to take advantage of them. At the same time, he will keep them for the sunset Dynasty, and he will be able to cultivate more God sources in the future. "It''s time to liberate the mace of sunset!" Xiang Shaoyun took a look at the sunset mace and beat the blood essence that Huang Baiwu gave him to the sunset mace. When the sunset mace came into contact with the power of blood, a divine light was immediately released, which made the mausoleum and hall extremely bright. It seemed that a real fire dragon revived and roared here. Huang Baiwu, who was outside the Imperial Palace, felt a sense of ecstasy on his face. "The sunset mace has been restored. Please come and help me to kill the devil as soon as possible." Whew! The sunset mace in the mausoleum hall hears the call and rushes out of the hall as if it is spiritual. It directly breaks the space and flies to huangbaiwu. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go out at the first time. He had to wait for the outside to relax before he went out. Besides, he also wanted to study the mystery of the Shenyuan array. If he could set up the Shenyuan array in the future, it would be great. Xiang Shaoyun found the sole source of God from the confession of these tablets, so he opened it up and studied it well. Shenyuan array is a lost array. It is not an offensive and defensive array. It can only combine the divine power and Shenjing power to form a pure and flawless crystal, which can be absorbed and enhanced by anyone with a strong regenerative state. This kind of array is quite good, because as long as you have divine power and divine crystal, you can create divine source continuously, and you can speed up your strength. Xiang Shaoyun directly used the light of wisdom, and with his understanding of the array, he soon made it clear. "The ability of Shenyuan array is to purify the divine power of any regeneration state, transform it into pure divine power, and then condense it into Shenyuan, so as to preserve it!" Xiang Shaoyun said excitedly to himself. Later, Xiang Shaoyun put the book together. He didn''t plan to take it out. Anyway, everything was in his mind. After returning to the Ziling sect, he will set up such a divine array in the Ziling sect, and then let the strong man who has reached the divine level infuse the divine power into the array from time to time, and then he can slowly gather the divine source. Xiang Shaoyun calculated the time. It should have been about three days. It''s time for him to go out. This time, he was also invisible, but he did not dare to expose it openly. Xiang Shaoyun went back to the backyard of the palace again and found that it was already the place to wipe the floor. Fortunately, the teleportation array was not completely destroyed, otherwise he could only find another way to leave. After Xiang Shaoyun went out, he did not stay any longer and left here at full speed. At the moment, the source of God in his body has been in a little bit of differentiation, absorbed by his star sea heaven and earth little by little, so that his power is improving every moment. Xiang Shaoyun is going to return to the Shenglin courtyard quickly, but he feels that there is a terrible battle in nine days. He hesitates for a moment and rushes out. He wants to see who is fighting. When he arrived nine days away, he found that the old emperor of the sunset Dynasty was holding the sunset mirror and the evil dragon at the top of the eight grade demon realm was killing fiercely. As for Huang Baiwu and several powerful deities in Shenglin courtyard, they also fought with several powerful demons, stirring up the whole world. In addition, he also saw that Xiaoqing and Xiaobai were uneasily participating in the fight with a more powerful demon. After the old emperor had the sunset mace, he was really brave. Even if he didn''t recover to the peak of his fighting power, the power that broke out was even more powerful, comparable to that of the evil dragon. Originally, the evil dragon was the supreme race of the demons. There were almost no rivals in the same level. It was not easy for the old emperor to do this. "Fortunately, I took out the sunset mace. Otherwise, I would not be the opponent of the evil dragon. Even if I fought my life today, I would hurt its muscles and bones!" The old emperor made up his mind. The evil dragon was worried about the hidden enemy. He always felt that there was someone lurking in the Terran, which made him a little uneasy, so it was difficult to fight with the old emperor with all his strength. No matter the demons still have the upper hand, because there are three seven grade demons in the demons, and only two seven grade demons appear in Shenglin courtyard. The real old Dean has been in prison for many years, and even the evil of the demons does not appear. If the old Dean appears, the evil here can be calmed. The old Dean of Shenglin is a figure almost comparable to the legendary nine giants. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t stand idly by. He glanced around and focused on the most powerful evil dragon. He murmured, "if you can hurt the evil dragon seriously, you must be able to boost your momentum!" After Xiang Shaoyun made this decision, the spirit appeared separately and dived to the battle position between the old emperor and the evil dragon. The two top God level strong men fight each other. How far can ordinary God level strong men hide? Xiang Shaoyun has such courage. He is really brave. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to make a shot at the first time. He has been restraining his breath and looking for the best time to make a shot. The battle between the old emperor and the evil dragon is extremely fierce. The setting sun mace is like the sun floating and sinking, and the wisps of God awn are like the birth of the dragon. They are constantly raging and pounding, making a large area of space become nothingness. The evil dragon is transformed into noumenon. The ten thousand meter long body is extremely powerful. Every time the body moves, there will be a terrible evil spirit attack and roll out. The Dragon toe, the dragon body and the dragon tail are weapons everywhere, which not only blocks the old emperor''s attack, but also carries on the hegemonic counterattack¡° You have succeeded in angering me, subjugated man. This time I will destroy you to ashes! " After the Dragon roared, his body soared up, and many evil spirits condensed into a cloud. When his mouth opened, all the clouds immediately floated out. The evil cloud erodes the sky! The heaven and earth seemed to be eroded by these evil clouds in an instant. Even the firepower of the old emperor''s attack could not destroy the power of the evil cloud, and quickly wrapped the old emperor. Once wrapped, the old emperor would die. Also at this moment, Xiang Shaoyun shot! Chapter 1684 Chaotic time and space! Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t leave any more hands. He holds the sword of yin and Yang and cuts it out with one sword. The moment of heaven and earth falls into a kind of disordered space-time, which makes people have a sense of illusion. The evil dragon tried his best to fight against the old emperor. He couldn''t be distracted to pay attention to other things. When Xiang Shaoyun was fighting, he noticed a little, but it was too late. The disordered time and space made people feel unbearable. Even if he reached the level of eight grade demon God, he couldn''t resist the power of time. The sword of the Yin Yang divine sword broke into the evil cloud and directly reached the body of the evil dragon. Before that, the hegemonic power cut the evil dragon and cut its scales to pieces. The sword Qi directly swept into his dragon body and made him scream. At this moment, the power of many evil clouds dissipated a lot. The old Emperor didn''t know what happened, but he knew it was the best chance to fight back. If he let it go, there would be no more. Sunset reincarnation! This time, the old emperor was really fighting for his life. His hands kept forging seals. Taking the sunset mace as the center, he stirred up a terrible sun. In an instant, the setting sun was in the air, and he pushed the injured dragon away. The sunset energy has reached the extreme. Even the ordinary Jiupin God level strongmen dare not easily follow. The terrible firepower will burn as soon as it touches. The evil clouds will be burned out, which has already forced the evil dragon. The evil dragon is unwilling to lose in this way. He spits out the power of the evil dragon curse in his mouth, fighting against the power of the sunset, and the dragon tail is wildly sweeping, Hit Xiang Shaoyun''s position. The power of the evil dragon''s counterattack is quite domineering. Xiang Shaoyun feels the strong power of the dragon''s tail. He doesn''t dare to block it directly. He increases his speed to the fastest speed and moves away. The sword in his hand still cuts out the way of time, and many sword Qi attacks and cuts the evil dragon back and forth. The old emperor''s all-out attack was not for fun. The evil dragon was injured in front of him, and the power of the evil dragon mantra was insufficient. It was completely destroyed by the sunset power, and many sunset firepower engulfed the evil dragon. The evil dragon can only enter into the most powerful defensive position and avoid being killed. Boom boom! Wave after wave of attacks were exploding, and the scope of the terrible force was becoming wider and wider. Finally, the evil dragon couldn''t bear it, and went out with all his strength. "You wait, I will take revenge on you!" The Dragon growled reluctantly. The evil dragon wants to leave. Even the old emperor can''t stop him. He can only watch him leave. Fortunately, they don''t get nothing. At least it''s hard for the evil dragon to recover in a short period of time. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit also appeared. When the old emperor saw Xiang Shaoyun, he couldn''t help praising him and saying, "it''s really you, Xiaoyou. I''m so ashamed of myself!" Without Xiang Shaoyun''s sneak attack, it would not be easy for the old emperor to force away the evil dragon. "My Lord, I''m flattered. I''m only able to attack you by a small means. If I were to collide with you head-on, I would have been dead long ago!" Xiang Shaoyun said modestly. "After this, we are talking about killing other demons first!" The old emperor said a, then toward the setting sun god mace toward other demons killed in the past. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body is already in the hand, he didn''t leave a hand at all, the Hades space shrouded the past to the two demons, bound and hanged them directly. The reason why the Ming royal clan can become the supreme demon clan is that their talent is too strong for ordinary demons to match. Xiang Shaoyun has the most powerful blood power of Ming royal family, and his natural combat power is unmatched. As the evil dragon was forced to retreat, the other demons did not dare to stay. How fast they could slip away? The old emperor and Huang Baiwu hated the demons so much that they left the other two demons alive and killed them. When they finished all this, they did not dare to stay at all and returned to the sunset. The emperor quickly killed all the demons here. These demons are really vulnerable without the protection of God level strongmen. The site of the sunset palace was finally taken back by the old emperor and Huang Baiwu. It''s a pity that the sunset palace is dilapidated. Where can people live. "If you don''t get rid of the demons one day, it''s hard to rebuild the palace one day!" The old emperor sighed heavily. "Don''t worry, old emperor. There are still blood in the royal family. We can support them as soon as possible." Huang Baiwu said. "At the beginning of troubled times, our sunset Dynasty is just the beginning. Maybe we should make some choices so that we can have a chance to start again in the future!" The old emperor said, "Baiwu, you are the most outstanding genius of our imperial dynasty in the past ten thousand years. Originally, the responsibility of rebuilding the imperial dynasty should stay with you, but the demons are so powerful that it''s hard for us to have another chance. I hope to change the way you want to go in the future. Maybe our royal family will have a chance to survive." "I will do what the old emperor wants me to do!" Huang Baiwu said in a deep voice. In the sunset Dynasty, the old emperor had the highest status and was inseparable from the old emperor at the most glorious time of the sunset Dynasty. Therefore, Huang Baiwu showed great respect for him. "The guardian guild is going to elect the young president. You have lost the qualification to fight for the young president. Then follow the young president this time. If you become the confidant of the young president this time, you will be able to help us rise again in the future!" The old emperor sighed softly. It''s hard for them to give in when they reach such a state. It''s especially hard for a genius like Huang Baiwu. Huang Baiwu thought for a while and said, "old emperor, the young president of the guardian guild will be elected in another three years. I''m afraid I don''t know what to do if I want to join others."¡° Hehe, now China''s peerless talents are out. Who do you think is most qualified to be the young president The old emperor asked with a faint smile¡° Needless to say, the descendants of the two vice presidents of the guardian guild have been cultivated by themselves. They grew up with a halo, and even I feel inferior to them. There are also three successors of the strongest forces, all of them are dragons and phoenixes among the people. There are also some conceited people who are rising suddenly. Who finally won the post of young president of the guardian guild, I think the most likely successor is the two vice presidents! " Huang Baiwu said with a pause. He sighed, "I can''t get in touch with them. People may not look up to me."¡° Baiwu, it''s true that you have a high talent for cultivation, but it''s a little difficult to see. The one who is most likely to win the position of young president is far away from the horizon and close at hand! " The old emperor sighed. Chapter 1685 After Xiang Shaoyun got the source of God, he closed down for half a month in Shenglin courtyard. This small half month is the beginning of his refining Shenyuan power. Shenyuan power is really extraordinary. His power is rising in a straight line, which is faster and faster than absorbing Shenjing. According to this speed, it will not be long before he can reach the peak of the second grade regeneration realm and launch an impact towards the third grade regeneration realm. After Xiang Shaoyun''s closure, he took Xiaoqing and Xiaobai to hunt the demon God again. For them, the demon God can let them mention the desire to start, other demons or left to other Terrans to temper, more realistic. Since the downfall of the imperial dynasty, the evil dragon people have been sending powerful demons to kill the Terrans, which has greatly increased the pressure of the Terrans guarding here. The main force of the Terran here is the guardian guild. There is a powerful Old God here. His position in the guardian guild is also quite high. His name is Lujiang. He is a god level strong man of the eight grade peak of the earth and water cultivation. It is because of his existence that he has blocked the attack of the most powerful evil dragon. Lu Jiang is a legendary figure. He started his cultivation very late. He is a late comer and has two kinds of star power. On this difficult road, he can step by step and finally reach the present state. He does not know how much life and death he has experienced and how much training he has experienced before he can achieve his present achievement. Among the many old gods in the guardian guild, he ranked in the top 20, which shows how heavy his weight is. Lu Jiang is a neutral figure in the guardian guild. He never takes part in the fight between the two vice presidents. He is also a figure that the two vice presidents always want to win over. However, Lu Jiang never shakes his faith. But with the beginning of the battle between the young president and the young president, it is difficult for him to be alone. He can only ask the demons to fight and stay away from the disputes of the guardian guild. It''s just invisible. No matter who is the young president, it has little to do with him. Standing on a huge rock in the garrison of the guardian guild, Lu Jiang looked at the place where the evil spirit was surging in the distance. He sighed softly, "the guild is in dispute, and no more gods have been sent to suppress it. In this way, the territory of the demons will expand more and more!" Lu Jiang is an old man with pale silver hair and waist. His wrinkled face is full of worry. When he reaches his state, he can rejuvenate at any time, but Lu Jiang is used to what he looks like now. His heart has no ambition, and naturally he doesn''t care about his appearance. "Mr. Lu, the reason why the demons have become more and more rampant recently has been made clear. It is the sunset dynasty that recaptured the sunset palace, seriously injured the evil dragon guarding there, and even killed many demons." a god level strongman came to Lujiang to report. "Is it the old monster of the sacred forest coming back? If so, I can''t feel it! " Lu Jiang was surprised. "It is understood that Xiang Shaoyun, who is known as the overlord, came to help them and took out his royal sunset mace, which forced the demons to retreat!" That God level strong person also way. "The first saint Xiang Shaoyun? How can he help the setting sun dynasty? " Lu Jiang was even more surprised. He has heard the name of Xiang Shaoyun for a long time, but he has never met the young man. However, in his impression, Xiang Shaoyun is only in the realm of demigod at most. Even if he is lucky enough to enter the realm of rebirth, he can hardly compete with the demons. "He has entered the realm of second grade regeneration, and green dragon and white tiger are following him to fight against the demons!" The God level strong man showed the color of envy. Green dragon and white tiger are the heads of ten thousand demons. Their talent is so powerful that they follow Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. If this is spread out, I don''t know how many people are jealous and crazy. "Green dragon and white tiger, are you sure there is no mistake?" The road and the river are talking about it. "That''s right, they are now fighting with the demon God nine days away, if Lu Lao..." the God level strong man said seriously, but before he finished his words, Lu Jiang had disappeared in the same place. The next moment, Lu Jiang had already appeared nine days away. He sensed the fluctuation of the battle and swept in one direction. Sure enough, in that direction, Xiang Shaoyun is fighting a fierce battle with a Warcraft that has reached the realm of four grade Warcraft. Xiang Shaoyun has too many means. He can play extremely terrible magic power in every move. Wave after wave of attacks are really overwhelming. The demon God is not a soft sieve, he broke out a unique attack talent, almost let Xiang Shaoyun eat a loss, if not Xiang Shaoyun experienced a hundred battles, I''m afraid he has been hit hard. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t entangle with the other party too much. He directly blows up the demon God and uses the dark dragon soul curse to control it. During this period of time, he has controlled no less than ten puppets of demon gods, and the most powerful one is the existence of five level demon gods, which is absolutely a very powerful fighting force. "Have you had enough of that, old man?" After Xiang Shaoyun finished everything, he said to Lu Jiang, who was hiding in the void not far away. Lu Jiang was a little surprised, then swept out of the void and said with a smile, "Xiaoyou can find my existence. This is a good way!"¡° I don''t know what the old man is Xiang Shaoyun asked¡° I''m guarding the guild Road River Lujiang responded¡° It''s Mr. Lu. I''m disrespectful! " Xiang Shaoyun immediately saluted. In the Shenglin courtyard, Huang Baiwu has already told Xiang Shaoyun about the great figures guarding here. Naturally, the first one is Lu Jiang. At this time, Xiaoqing, Xiaobai and huangbaiwu all came from different directions. Their opponents were either killed or escaped¡° Mr. Lu Huang Baiwu went forward and saluted Lu Jiang¡° It''s all free. It''s really commendable to be able to have your strength and contribute to the land of China! " Lu Jiang answered, and then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said, "can you move, let''s have a chat?"¡° How dare you not follow the invitation of Mr. Lu Xiang Shaoyun readily responded. So they returned to the neighborhood of the guardian guild. Lu Jiang and Xiang Shaoyun went to one side alone to talk. Lu Jiang asked frankly, "how is Gai Yi''s vice president doing?" Xiang Shaoyun honestly replied, "I haven''t seen his master for several years. He went abroad to prevent foreign armies from invading China. He should be in a certain space outside the country."¡° Alas, vice president Gai has always been making contributions to China in silence, not for fame or profit. If the other two vice presidents had such an idea, how could the guild become like this! " Lu Jiang sighed heavily. Then he looked at Xiang Shaoyun seriously and said, "would you like to be the young president of the guild?" Chapter 1686 Xiang Shaoyun looked at Lu Jiang in surprise and said, "what do you mean, old Lu?" Lu Jiang once again solemnly said, "I believe vice president Gai Yi has the heart to let you fight for the position of young president. If you have confidence, I will help you to ascend the position of young president!" Xiang Shaoyun was a bit confused and said, "Mr. Lu, I don''t believe there is a free lunch in this world. You don''t want me to be a puppet, do you?" He just met Lu Jiang, but he didn''t dare to accept it, otherwise he didn''t know what happened. "It seems that vice president Gai has never mentioned anything to you. I have always been on the side of vice president Gai, not the other two vice presidents. If vice president Gai wants to be president, as long as he waves his arm, I believe many people will follow him. His prestige is definitely not comparable to that of the other two vice presidents. If it is not for the high prestige of the two vice presidents, The people below have already quit! " Lujiang said quietly. Now Xiang Shaoyun understood that he was always looking at his master for his sake. However, he did not rashly promise that "Mr. Lu, I want to fight for the position of young president, but I want to do it with my own ability, which should be what the master wants to see." "Vice President Gai Yi hasn''t returned to the guild for many years. He doesn''t know that the guild is not as notarized as it used to be. Many people have been forced to stand in line. Our neutrals have been suppressed and weakened. If you don''t have any support, this young president''s position is almost out of your league!" Lu Jiang was very serious, and then he said, "if we neutralists support you, at least you still have a 10% chance to become a young president." "Just a chance?" Xiang Shaoyun was a little speechless for a moment. "That''s right. The other two vice presidents have followed the former president to fight for the existence of the world. No one has a better hand than them. If they can have less disputes, no one in our guardian guild can regret it. Even the demons can move out early!" Lu Jiang was very sure, and then he said, "so, if you want to become a young president by one person, it''s impossible!" Xiang Shaoyun thought for a while and said, "it''s too early to talk about it with my current strength. Let''s talk about it later." In any case, in the next time, he needs to further improve his strength and find his master to ask what all this is about, otherwise he will have no bottom in his heart. "Well, as long as you need my help, I will definitely help you!" Lu Jiang didn''t go any further. He appreciated Xiang Shaoyun''s determination. Xiang Shaoyun and Lu Jiang are separated, and he is thinking about Shaochang in his heart. The guardian guild is the most powerful force in China, and the two vice presidents are giants who can compare with his master. They have already made a final decision on the position of the young president, and they are only electing followers for the young president. To understand this, he felt a little unwilling. Both his master and the innocent adult want him to be the young president, and he doesn''t want to disappoint them, but what should he take to fight for the young president. "It seems that we have to agree to Huang Baiwu''s request!" Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Before that, Huang Baiwu had already hinted that he would help him fight for the position of young president, but he did not immediately agree. He knew that Huang Baiwu had a purpose, but now he had to think about it again. Xiang Shaoyun thought about it for an hour, then his eyes burst into two bright lights, and he murmured, "in the last life, I wanted to dominate the world, and I was forced to die. In this life, I have three generations of experience, the most powerful body of war, and the best chance to rise. How can I be hesitant like a woman? Huang Baiwu is optimistic that I will become the young president, Mr. Lu also wants to help me. In this case, I will integrate these forces and soar to the sky to win the position of young president of the guardian guild! " After Xiang Shaoyun confirmed his belief again, he found Huang Baiwu and accepted Huang Baiwu''s help. When he became the young president of the guardian guild in the future, he would help them rebuild the sunset Dynasty again. This time, Xiang Shaoyun asked Lu Jiang to stay and fight against the demons with the guardian guild. He intends to get the preliminary approval of the guardian guild. Only in this way can he hope to have some support in the next few years. Xiang Shaoyun''s stay in the guardian guild is really a great help to the guardian guild. With his strength, he is able to hold down the spirits below five grades. Except for the top-level spirits that need to be dispatched separately, he basically doesn''t feel too much pressure. In the twinkling of an eye, a year later, Xiang Shaoyun fought more than 50 battles with the demons in front of the entrance of the magic abyss. Every battle has its harvest. The number of demons and puppets around him has increased to as many as 30, and one of them has reached the level of six grade demons. This is captured by Lu Jiang himself for Xiang Shaoyun. He knows Xiang Shaoyun has the ability to control the demon God. Over the past year, Xiang Shaoyun has also encountered the most powerful evil dragon attack, and his spirit has not been directly scattered. Even if Lu Jiang and the old emperor join hands, they are just threatening to force each other back. Xiang Shaoyun''s name has entered the demon clan''s killing order. The threat of his Hades space is stronger than that of other Terrans. I don''t know how many times. In addition, the identities of Xiaoqing and Xiaobai are also exposed. This is a green dragon and a white tiger. Their appeal is extraordinary. Some demon clans know their existence and send strong people to protect them. Xiaobai originally came from BaiHushan. BaiHushan has a powerful demon family, and it''s normal for demon gods to come to help. Xiaoqing is made of dragon fish, but the demon family always respects Qinglong, and some demon gods who contain the blood of dragon family come from him. This makes Xiaoqing and Xiaobai have 15 demon gods to help each other. If they didn''t dislike the weakness of other demon families, they would be able to form two extremely powerful demon families. This is an unexpected situation for Shaoyun. If it goes on like this, the help around him is extremely terrible. Of course, those demon gods are not fools. They all want to persuade Xiaoqing and Xiaobai to leave the wrong place. In short, let them leave Xiang Shaoyun. After all, they are all the blood of the supreme demon family. It''s easy to be emperor immediately. But they respect Xiang Shaoyun very much, Xiang Shaoyun does not let them leave, they definitely will not go. Xiang Shaoyun thought again and again, or decided to let Xiaoqing and Xiaobai leave. However, he did not simply let them leave, but let them with his task, strive to gather the strong of the demon clan, and help him fight against the extraterritorial creatures in the future. Chapter 1687 Xiaoqing and Xiaobai left East and West. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but feel lonely. These two guys have been with him for several years, just like brothers. They trust them 100% and are the most profitable assistants. It would be much easier for them to help him win the position of young president of the guardian guild. But they are all the supreme demon clan, they all have their own missions, and he can''t bind them. Now they leave, it''s time for Gui Qi and silver to help him. Under his support, Gui Qi has already reached the level of the third level demon God. With his soul power, he can attack the strong of the fifth level demon God, not to mention, and his power of bewildering ghost wings is also extraordinary. As for the silver has been lurking in Xiang Shaoyun''s body, swallowing the chaotic sky thunder created by Xiang Shaoyun''s coagulation, once it appeared, it directly went through several layers of thunder robberies, and directly reached the realm of great demon saint. Although there is still a lot of distance with the demon God, it has become much stronger than before. In fact, he got a keel and some dragon blood essence from Xiaoqing, but he didn''t refine it. He hoped that he could find the thing of the snake and practice it together. He was determined to become the strongest dragon snake. After a year''s battle, Xiang Shaoyun has been recognized by the people of the guardian guild stationed here. No matter in terms of combat power or character, there is no problem. What''s more, Lu Jiang takes great care of him, which makes him become the young president of the guardian guild and has some primitive Foundation. Over the past year, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has reached the peak of the second class God level, and it is hard for others to believe that he has been promoted rapidly. All of these are the reasons of Shenyuan. Next, he is going to break through the level of Sanpin God. Xiang Shaoyun took Huang Baiwu and rushed to the outer space. Extraterritorial space is an extremely unstable place. At any time, the flow force is extremely overbearing. There are some unknown meteorites and even strange things. If you are not careful, the saints will fall immediately. Only the God level strong can stay in extraterritorial space for a long time. If extraterritorial space erupts extremely terrible space power, even the God level strong will have to retreat. Xiang Shaoyun is the most powerful Taichu warrior. When he arrived outside the country, he immediately felt the power of the stars around him. He could absorb the power of the distant stars and improve his strength by training here. This is exactly what he needed. Xiang Shaoyun chose a stable space, opened a space, and let Huang Baiwu guard it, but he was in a closed state. "The aura of heaven and earth is formed by the power of stars. In this vast and infinite space, there are countless powers of stars that I can absorb. It''s absolutely not difficult to break through!" Xiang Shaoyun said with affirmation, and then he settled down to adjust his state, and started to run the Huangjue scriptures, which absorbed not only the power of stars in the distance, but also the power of God in the body. Under the rapid blessing of the two forces, Xiang Shaoyun''s divine power continued to improve, and soon launched an impact on the level of the third grade God. Huang Baiwu is guarding outside. He suddenly looks at the power of the stars surging from the distant stars. In a moment, he suddenly starts to say, "this... So many star powers, this is terrible!" These star powers come in different colors, including nine kinds of star powers, as well as many violent powers outside the country. If you are not careful, you will be concise and impure and hurt your own stars It''s just that it''s nothing to Xiang Shaoyun''s most powerful fighting body. No matter what power it is, it''s swallowed up by him. His Taichu fighting body can absorb any power, which is the abnormality of the strongest fighting body. Xiang Shaoyun is scoured by so much energy. The divine power in the sea of stars explodes. Strands of divine power flow through his meridians and rotate around. It''s like the impact of a river, the roar of the waves, and the nine colors of divine splendor all over his body. A huge star vision appears behind him. In an instant, all the stars in the river of stars seem to be lit up, There''s a shining star river. This is a big surprise to Huang Baiwu. He had never seen such a strange scene. It was so shocking. At this time, the stars in Xiang Shaoyun''s body are also emitting boundless light, and their volume is constantly growing, and the universe they contain has reached at least three or four small states. No matter what, the most important thing is that the stars are condensed into nine different brands of star power, which are constantly entangled, forming colorful splendor, which is the result of the further evolution of life star. There are thousands of stars in the sky, but it is very difficult for a real life star to be born. It is Xiang Shaoyun''s change in the universe of the star sea that triggers the changes of those stars, like the celebration of thousands of stars, bringing thousands of auspicious images. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s body is also undergoing terrible changes. He keeps growing, and soon becomes like a mountain. Then he changes, and soon becomes tens of thousands of meters high. His body is even more terrible than that of the giants. I don''t know how many times, it is almost as big as ordinary stars. If it''s just a kind of illusory magic, Huang Baiwu can still accept it, but now Xiang Shaoyun''s body is a real entity, not an empty body. At the same time, he vaguely saw that Xiang Shaoyun''s belly had a group of nine color lights flashing, just like a star emitting boundless brilliance there. Huang Baiwu almost didn''t faint. He saw a star in Xiang Shaoyun''s body. He felt that he was dazed. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly opened his eyes, opened his mouth, and swallowed up the power of the stars. Whoosh! In the blink of an eye, countless stars entered his mouth, and many stars became silent, just like their star power had entered his body. Xiang Shaoyun has not stopped. He opens his mouth and sucks again. The power of the distant stars is also sucked into his mouth. With the two stars falling into Xiang Shaoyun''s sea of stars, the power of his sea of stars is beyond imagination. It not only breaks through the realm of stars, but also makes the realm of magic bead break through at this moment. It also reaches the level of three gods. Now, his magic bead and star power can be converted, and he has abilities that others can''t imagine, so even if he doesn''t absorb magic gas or magic core, he can enhance the power of magic bead. When he finished the promotion of two different forces, the movement was so big that even the fierce objects lurking in the depths outside the territory were attracted. Chapter 1688 There are not all dead things in extraterritorial space, but also some extremely fierce things in extraterritorial space. They are born to live in the extraterritorial space, and have a strong physique that ordinary races can''t compare with. One of them is called split spider, which is an extraterritorial ferocious thing. The body shape of the spider is very huge. It can put the spider silk into the space and weave a big space net. Even meteorites can net it. It lives by swallowing the violent forces outside the territory. It has no intelligence, but it has extremely terrible violent force, which makes its combat effectiveness extremely fierce. It is usually not afraid of life and death. Xiang Shaoyun caused such a big movement, which made the spider feel it hidden in the space. This spider shuttles directly from the space. Its huge body moves extremely fast in this space, and its combat effectiveness can be compared with that of the six level God. Xiang Shaoyun''s body began to shrink after swallowing two mouthfuls of the power of the stars, but his power was not weak at all. He excitedly said, "Taichu''s divine body has boundless potential. It''s a pity that I can burst out such a powerful divine body. It''s a pity that it lasts too short. If it lasts a little longer, The star power that I absorb can definitely help me break through to the realm of four grades regeneration. " Now, Xiang Shaoyun has thoroughly refined the two divine sources in his body, and swallowed up a lot of star power, which has made his realm reach the realm of third grade regeneration. In the later stage, it is far from the general realm of third grade regeneration. This has a lot to do with the power of the two stars that his divine body has just become bigger and devoured, but the power of the stars that gathered together with the unknown number of small stars made him reach this step. He also started the abnormal part of taichuzhan. Taichu battle body can not only devour any power, but also transform various forces to make the most powerful attack. If you can understand the power of upanism, you can achieve Xiang Shaoyun''s God body, which can be big or small. This is a kind of "indomitable" talent. In addition to the special blood power of the God level strong, even if chaos can do it, Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu can do it. However, Xiang Shaoyun had just awakened to this kind of "indomitable" talent, which suddenly made the divine body too big, almost beyond his tolerance, so he changed back to its original shape in a short time. If he can control his figure and keep it the same size, it will last longer. He can feel that when his body is getting bigger, his fighting power is also becoming stronger, and the power burst out in a short time is far more than ordinary. This makes Xiang Shaoyun have a great foundation for his future standing on the top of the gods. At the same time, the two threads pierced through the air. The speed was so fast that Huang Baiwu didn''t react. Huang Baiwu was directly bound by the thread and was pulled in one direction. Xiang Shaoyun was also attacked by the thread. However, his reaction was so fast that he hid in the first place and was not bound. "Get the hell out of here!" Huang Baiwu forcibly stabilized his body, and the dragon sword in his hand chopped the spider silk to cut it off. However, the spider silk is extremely tough, and it blocks Huang Baiwu''s sword. At this time, Huang Baiwu felt the terrible pulling force again, even his body was about to lose stability. Huang Baiwu cut ten swords in one breath, and then cut off the spider silk. But at this time, more than ten spider silk came out of the void, which was very fast. Fortunately, this time Huang Baiwu was ready and kept dodging. The Dragon Sword quickly cut out its powerful power and broke through the space to find out the hidden enemy. Xiang Shaoyun was also attacked here. His speed of breaking out was faster than that of emperor Baiwu. Two rounds of divine eyes directly penetrated the space like the sun. When he saw the spider, he yelled, "a fierce spider, come and verify my combat power!" Xiang Shaoyun claps his hand at the spider. Evil empty God palm! This palm is extremely accurate. In an instant, it comes to the spider and shoots its huge body. The power of this palm can''t be stopped even by the top five, but the spider actually carried it down, and it didn''t seem to be hurt. It chirped, and many spiders turned into a web and covered Xiang Shaoyun. This cobweb is like a piece of space, so that people have nowhere to hide. Xiang Shaoyun''s Dao Mang, who has gathered the fire of chaos in his hand, cuts out the net. The fire of chaos is worthy of the fire of burning everything. With the improvement of his realm, the power of burning is much more terrible, breaking the cobweb. The spider is not afraid because its web is burned off. It is born in an extraterritorial space. It doesn''t know how many dangers it has encountered before it lives to the present. Its physique is extremely amazing. Its claw turns into a ten thousand meter scythe and cuts it at Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu. That cut to the power, even if it is six grades God level strong are difficult to stop, very strong. Xiang Shaoyun has more Taichu swords in his hand. With his cultivation, the level of Taichu swords has increased a lot. He holds the swords and cuts them in the past, shouting, "see if your claws are hard or my Taichu swords are better." Xiang Shaoyun flows the divine power in his body, which makes Taichu''s sword shine with boundless light. The sharp force of the sword collides with the claws of the spider. Jingle, jingle! In a flash, a series of dazzling sparks burst out. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked back by the power of the spider, and his arms felt numb. He could not help scolding, "this guy is so tough!" Split spider is the level of six grade gods, but it can definitely fight against the level of seven grade gods. After all, it''s not easy to survive in extraterritorial space. After all, after all kinds of training, its physique and combat power are naturally abnormal. The spider claws continuously, like thousands of scythes cutting over, the space is torn, the power is terrible. Xiang Shaoyun showed his excitement and cheered, "I don''t believe I can''t win you if I have a good fight with you!" This time, Xiang Shaoyun finally moved his heart, burst out the power of chaotic thunder, cut out countless chaotic thunder knives, and fought with the spider. Huang Baiwu looked at this amazing battle from a distance, and his eyes showed his admiration. He murmured, "Xiang Shao''s fighting power has been improved too much. Now I''m not his opponent!" Chapter 1689 Cleft spider is very powerful, but Xiang Shaoyun is more abnormal after breaking through. Cleft spider is defeated by Xiang Shaoyun in the end. The spider is full of treasure. It is accepted by Xiang Shaoyun and can''t be wasted. "It''s a lot more powerful. If you meet the top demons again, you will be able to fight for it!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his satisfaction and said to himself. Huang Bai Wu swept over and said, "congratulations on Xiang Shao''s strength to a higher level!" Huang Baiwu thinks that he is peerless, but he is far from Xiang Shaoyun. "If it wasn''t for the noble God, how could I have broken through so quickly?" Xiang Shaoyun responded and said, "Bai Wu, do you think I''ve taken advantage of you?" Huang Baiwu quickly waved his hand and said, "Xiang Shao, don''t say that. It''s a great gift that you can take out the sunset mace for us!" "Well, I won''t treat you badly either. There is a galaxy fountain here, which should be able to help you further!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, then took out some of the Milky Way holy springs and gave them to Huang Baiwu. Over the years, Huang Baiwu has been constantly killing, and his combat power has reached the peak of the five grade God level, one step away from the six grade God level. According to the usual speed of breakthrough, Huang Baiwu needs at least several years or even more than ten years to take this step. However, the galaxy fountain provided by Xiang Shaoyun greatly shortens his breakthrough time. Huang Baiwu was very happy and said, "thank you for your kindness!" Now, he has decided to help Xiang Shaoyun become the little president of the guardian guild, so he has no affectation with Xiang Shaoyun. "Now shut up and attack this realm. I''m here to protect the Dharma for you!" Xiang Shaoyun is enlightened by Huang Bai. "Thank you, Overlord!" Huang Baiwu''s name was changed from "Xiang Shao" to "Bawang", which shows that his heart has been completely obedient. Huang Baiwu constructed a space, and after swallowing the Milky Way fountain, he began to enter a state of breakthrough. Xiang Shaoyun is divided into two, the real and separate at the same time in the practice. For a long time, Fen Shen has been understanding the power of upanism in the spirit of heaven, which makes him more and more deeply understand the upanism of Taichu. The transformation of nine different star powers and the exertion of upanism have reached a level that others can''t imagine. The understanding of separation, the real body can also be understood at the first time, which is an advantage that no one else can compare. The state of separation is above the real body. The opposite practice between the two is not so simple. Separation uses the mysterious meaning of chaos, while the real body uses the mysterious meaning of yin and Yang for special opposite practice. The creativity and destructive power of chaos are very powerful, while Yin and yang are able to salivate the way of time, so each has its own advantages. "That''s not enough. I need another one!" Xiang Shaoyun, after practising for a while, suddenly whispered. Then he activated the power of the magic bead. A separation quietly condensed from the power of the magic bead, and a separation with a strong evil spirit appeared in front of him. It''s just a virtual body. No matter how real it is, it doesn''t have flesh and blood like the original body. After all, the original separation is formed by the condensation of the soul without dirt, while the present separation is formed by the condensation of the power of magic beads. There is an essential difference between the two. This virtual body only contains one or two percent of Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power. At most, it can only fight against the strong one in the level of a God. "This separation is just like the separation of mind. It''s not enough to see!" Xiang Shaoyun pondered, then forced the magic bead on his brow directly, and directly combined with the identity, making the separation more solid, and his strength reached the same level as the real body. Xiang Shaoyun''s magic bead is equivalent to the magic core of the demon clan. Generally speaking, the magic core can''t be easily removed from the body, because it is easy to become the target of attack and be exploded. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s divine body is quite different. He has star power to rely on, and it doesn''t lead to insufficient combat power because of the magic bead''s isolation. "It''s a little weaker than the real body, but it can play the magic way the most powerful, and it can devour the magic power to improve the strength. It''s OK!" Xiang Shaoyun said to himself with satisfaction. Then, he used the real body and magic beads to attack the spirit at the same time. Xiang Shaoyun has gained a lot of insight into all kinds of combat skills through the training of his real body and separation. He also has a new understanding of magic bead separation. This separation is of great significance. He can do a lot for him. Xiang Shaoyun summons Gui Qi out and takes his magic bead to return to Ziling sect. He did this just to try what surprise magic bead separation can bring him. Can he know the situation of zilingzong through the induction of separation. Gui Qi was already a demon, and his level was not low. His flying speed was amazing, and he returned to Ziling sect in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun returns to the main hall, and the people of Ziling sect can''t tell that he is a part of the body, and his real body can also sense what happened here, and the relationship between the two is not broken. In the main hall of zilingzong, the ghost eater says to Xiang Shaoyun, "overlord, it''s only one year away from the fight between Shao and Chang. Why don''t you go to protect the general guild, and how can you have time to come back?"¡° Ha ha, ghost eating, can''t you see what''s different with me? " Xiang Shaoyun laughs. Ghost eating, red fire king and green ghost didn''t understand Xiang Shaoyun''s words for a moment. When they took a closer look, they found that Xiang Shaoyun was actually a separate body, not a real entity. They couldn''t help but be surprised. They all know that Xiang Shaoyun has already condensed a physical separation, but this separation in front of them is not the physical separation. They always feel that there is an essential difference between the two, but the strength is above them, which makes them all confused¡° Is this another powerful part of the overlord Red fire line gentleman doubts a way¡° Ha ha, that''s right. This is another part of me. My real body is still on the side of the sunset dynasty! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, and then he asked, "have my father and Zidian come back?"¡° I haven''t come back yet Then he said, "overlord, now the world is fighting for the position of young president. If overlord doesn''t dislike me, I''m willing to help him!"¡° Yes, I also want to help overlord! " Goblin said¡° I don''t want to miss such a grand event if I can Green ghost expects a way. Chapter 1690 Xiang Dingtian once led the five tigers to fight in all directions. At that time, their brothers were so happy about their love and hatred that they had no regrets for their death in the battle. This time, their strength has been greatly improved, but the changes in China are too big, and looting has already appeared. Their strength is nothing at all. The overlord of this life has more powerful ability, and the helpers around him are more powerful. They all feel inferior. Even so, they still hope to fight with the overlord once more, even if they die again. They have more fighting blood in their bodies. Qinggui also yearns for a more powerful stage, and he doesn''t want to miss this world of top-level competition. "Very good, you can have such a mind, and I can''t chill your heart. From now on, you will arrange the big and small affairs in the clan, and then follow me to guard the general guild!" Xiang Shaoyun can feel their thoughts from their eager and firm eyes. He can''t let them down. This time, the fight between the young and the president is not only a personal fight, but also needs more help to establish one''s own position. Now, Shenzi under the age of one thousand in all parts of China are recruiting troops, strengthening their own momentum, and shaping a perfect and powerful image. Only in this way can they win more prestige and become a young president at one stroke. Before that, Gai Yirang Xiang Shaoyun stayed in the sunset Dynasty for three years, which actually means that. Xiang Shaoyun understands this truth, so he will fight with the demons in the sunset Dynasty, and his name will spread to all parts of China. Of course, this is not enough, because one''s strength is limited after all. If one can''t unite his forces and make contributions, one can''t become a leader of the human race. After all these things were figured out, Xiang Shaoyun called on red fire Xingjun, ghost eater and green ghost to go to the sunset Dynasty to join him. Just as they were about to leave, Langwei suddenly came to see them. "See you, young master!" After wolf Wei saw Xiang Shaoyun, he was extremely respectful. They have already settled down in the zangwang mountains. "Wolf war, what can I do for you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. The strength of this wolf guard has reached the level of three gods. It is a leader among the werewolves, but it is not the most powerful existence. "All our wolf guards have come back from all over the world. Please listen to the little Lord!" Wolf war said. Gai Yi gives all the wolf guards to Xiang Shaoyun, but only a part of them return one after another. Until now, other powerful wolf guards have finally arrived. "Very good. Call all the wolf guards to me. Ben, let''s have a good look at how strong this wolf guard is!" Xiang Shaoyun is very excited. He didn''t expect all the wolf guards to appear at this time, which is definitely a big help for him. Soon, wolf War called all the wolf guards. Xiang Shaoyun had killed a small number of wolf guards with a small number of war demons, but now he has collected all of them. There are 365 wolf guards in total, and each one is a wolf head. He is full of strong hostility. It is obvious that he has experienced a lot of hard training before he can become a member of the wolf guards. "Wolf guard, see you These wolf guards kneel down on one knee to Xiang Shaoyun. These wolf guards are well-trained, and their movements are uniform. They are quite tacit. They look like a rainbow of momentum, which can be compared with ordinary teams. "Get up quickly, you don''t need to be so polite to me!" Xiang Shaoyun said quickly. But he felt that there was a wolf guard among the wolf guards. He could not see its strength clearly. He felt that it was no less than the level of Lu Jiang and the old emperor. This wolf guard was the first wolf tooth of the wolf guards. Langya is tall and towering. His vigorous blood and strong muscles all show his extraordinary physique. In addition to the wolf teeth, there are nine wolf guards whose fighting power is above the level of Wupin God, which really shocked Xiang Shaoyun. "Is this the real power of Langwei?" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. All the time, he knew that Langwei was extraordinary, but he never thought that he would reach such a high level. "Young master, the master entrusts us to you, hoping that we can work for you. If the young master has any needs in the future, just tell us. We wolf guards will do our best and die forever!" Said wolf tooth with great solemnity. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that this wolf guard should be loyal to his master. He does not have too much affectation to refuse, but gladly accepts it. The weakest members of this wolf guard are all above the late imperial level. The strongest one is the peak fighting power of the wolf guard''s eight grade God level, and more of them are the backbone of the saint level. Together, they can protect the werewolf tribe well. "This time, you all came back to help me become a young president, right?" Xiang Shaoyun asked wolf tooth. Wolf tooth nodded and said, "we have received the master''s idea. He wants you to win the position of young president. We wolf guards are ready to work for him at any time!"¡° So it is Xiang Shaoyun suddenly said, after a pause, he said, "in this case, those who have reached the divine level will stay, others will go back first!" Other wolf guards didn''t dare to say more, so they retreated in turn, leaving only 30 wolf guards who had reached the divine level. Among the 365 wolf guards, there are 30 gods with realm. This is a very powerful force¡° This time, you will face the most powerful young god son in China. If you are not careful, you may end up completely. I know you are loyal to my teacher, but I have to think about it for you, so I only chose your strongest 30, Others will be the first to keep the seed power, and you won''t worry about it! " Xiang Shaoyun has profound meaning¡° Thank you very much for your deep thinking! " Wolf Wei is very grateful way. Indeed, Xiang Shaoyun''s practice has left them with hope that even if they die, other werewolves can still rise in the future¡° Well, now you are all ready to leave with me Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say any more nonsense, so he asked them to go back and prepare. This time, there are more and more helpers around him, but zilingzong is also more and more empty. He has to go to the land of the angel clan to let the God level strong of the angel clan pay attention to the situation around him. He can''t let other forces take advantage of the situation. Xiang Shaoyun goes here, and the battle between the young and the President begins at last. Chapter 1691 There is only one year left for the guardian guild to fight for the young and the long. During this period, powerful Shenzi appeared all over the country, and they showed great appeal one after another. They formed a powerful team and headed for the guardian guild from all directions. No matter how powerful these deities are, if they don''t win the guardian token, they can''t be qualified to be a candidate for the young president. This is the only indicator. Therefore, many deities are looking for the whereabouts of the guard token. Once the news of the guard token comes out, there will be a fierce fight in that place. One of the most turbulent things was that a bapinzong clan got a guard order by chance. As a result, it was directly bloodwashed by a cruel son of God, and no one left. Such a ferocious method really scared many people. No matter what the strength of such a ferocious man is, we don''t want him to be the young president of the guardian guild. Later, it was said that this son of God was killed by the rat God. Rattisha is a genius who became famous 800 years ago. His own rattisha organization became the leader of China''s killer group just 800 years ago. No one knows where his territory is, and no one knows what step rattisha''s strength has reached. He became a god five hundred years ago. It can be seen that his strength will be even more extraordinary. In addition to the killing of rats, there was a strong man with a magic soldier in his hand. His name was Bai fan. Few people have ever heard of the name of Bai fan, but half a year ago, in order to fight for a guardian order, he even killed three God level strong men, and showed a lost "great Zhou magic skill." This kind of Da Zhou Tian magic skill was created by a fierce demon in the history of the human race. Once this kind of magic skill is completed, the evil nature is more terrible than the demon family, which is enough to influence other people''s minds, make people fall into the evil way and become his puppet. This kind of invisible evil way is the most frightening place. If Xiang Shaoyun hears the name, he doesn''t know if he can remember that he was an opponent who once met him. In addition, there are several unknown deities like them who have been born, which have aroused the concern of all parties. ¡­¡­ In the middle of the land of China, there is an independent floating city. The city is as big as a small state. It is high above the sky, but it does not fall down. This is the never falling city of China. Shenzhou City is the base of the guardian guild. Many important events on Shenzhou are passed from the biggest castle in the city. There are so many people who want to enter the city, but those who are really qualified to enter the city, except for the people who guard the guild, must reach the realm of emperor and have enough Lingjing before they can enter the city. Moreover, everyone who enters the city must have their identity verified, and the requirements are quite strict. The guardian guild has lasted from ancient times to the present. It''s hard for ordinary people to imagine that even though they have been fighting for hundreds of thousands of years, they are also the strongest force. The two vice presidents, like Gai Yiyi, are the top tycoons in China. They have Qin Hongyan and taigongsun heroes respectively. They have been named "Guardian God" like Gai Yiyi. There are only five guardians who can get such a title. The guardian guild accounts for three of them, while the other two don''t belong to any forces. They are the most powerful Sanshou practitioners who have made incomparable contributions to China. Qin Hongyan lives in the left side hall of the guild hall. It is a unique space, not a simple palace. At the moment, Qin Hongyan''s body is sitting directly above the main hall. He has a look that makes people unable to see exactly what he looks like. The unique breath from his body is integrated with the hall, as if everything here belongs to his body. He is the absolute master here. Here, in addition to Qin Hongyan''s body, there is also a young man standing respectfully in the middle of the hall. The young man''s body shape is perfect, and his face is hung with a smile that makes people close to him. "Jiu''er, it''s only one year since the fight between shao''er and Chang''er. How are you getting ready now?" Qin Hongyan asked the young man below with no emotion. Qin Jiu calmly replied, "grandfather, I''m ready. No one can stop me!" "Self confidence is a good thing, but we should not be too careless. The boy of Gongsun''s family is not a good one. I heard that he has reached the level of eight grade regeneration half a year ago, and even got a peerless magic weapon. With Gongsun''s support, he will never fall behind you," Qin Hongyan said. "I know that guy better than anyone else. He loves the latter better, so it''s not difficult to deal with him!" Qin Jiu responded with confidence. "Well, in a word, there must be no mistakes this time!" Qin Hongyan said, after a pause, he said, "there is another person you must pay attention to, that is, Gai Yi''s Apprentice. If you can, let him disappear completely. That kind of constitution should not exist in the world!" "It''s granddad!" Qin Jiu wiped a trace of opportunity to kill In the right side hall, like the left side hall, it belongs to an independent space, where Gongsun hero lives. It is said that Gongsun is a hero who stands up to heaven and earth just as his name is. In fact, it is the same. Otherwise, he would not have become the vice president of the guardian guild. It''s just that all the heroes are late, and the fighting over the years has almost wiped out his heroic heart. Gongsun hero''s face is square, with short white hair. There are ferocious scars on his face. He was left behind when he was young. At his present state, he can completely erase the scar, but he didn''t do so, because he thinks that the scar is a medal of honor for men and represents his heroic deeds. In front of Gongsun hero, there is also a young man, who is more beautiful than Qin Dao. Even if a beautiful woman stands with him, there is a lot of pressure. It can be seen how evil he looks. He is Gongsun Sanyang, the direct descendant of Gongsun hero¡° Sanyang, grandfather has been training you for so long. You should know the mission this time. You can''t fail, or you will know the end! " Gongsun hero with hoarse voice¡° Don''t worry, granddad. The world only knows that I am addicted to women. Who knows that I prefer mountains and rivers! " Gongsun Sanyang shook his hair and said confidently. Chapter 1692 In the extraterritorial space, Huang Baiwu finally made a breakthrough. Huang Baiwu is worthy of being on the list of holy forest. He broke through and attracted three rounds of sunshine, which made his fire power blessing extremely terrible. He stepped into the six grade rebirth realm. Even the general seven grade rebirth realm would not be his opponent. He could also fight against the eight grade rebirth realm. Xiang Shaoyun can feel the foundation of Huang Baiwu, which is no worse than the purple power God Hou. If they fight, it''s not sure who is stronger. They can be compared with his last life. "Ha ha, I finally made a breakthrough!" Huang Baiwu said with a wild smile. After reaching the divine level, it takes a long time to accumulate strength to improve one level. Now he is only over 1000 years old and has reached the level of six grades regeneration. This talent is really beyond the reach of many people. "Baiwu, let''s have a fight!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong sense of war. "Well, here I am!" Huang Baiwu wanted to fight Xiang Shaoyun for a long time. Now when he heard Xiang Shaoyun speak, he didn''t hesitate. Holding the dragon sword in his hand, he chopped Xiang Shaoyun. It''s just a simple sword, but it contains tens of thousands of changes, and its power is quite powerful. It cuts the space to pieces, and the sword spirit is all pervasive. Xiang Shaoyun unfolds a palm, which contains chaos. The palm becomes the biggest in an instant, imprisons a piece of space, and directly annihilates the power of the sword. In the palm of my hand! With Xiang Shaoyun''s strength becoming stronger, he has been able to play an extremely powerful offensive and defensive ability at will. Huang Baiwu knows Xiang Shaoyun is powerful. He dares not be conservative. He takes a dragon like tiger step and rushes to Xiang Shaoyun. He is as angry as a fire dragon. His overbearing power is released completely. The Dragon Sword cuts out amazing sword skills. All sides are torn apart by the powerful sword skills, and they all block and strangle Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun moved his martial eye and saw Huang Baiwu''s attacks clearly. He repeatedly put his palms on the flaws of these attacks and completely disintegrated them. At the same time, he took a step to measure the sky and deceived Huang Baiwu''s body. He turned his palms into fists. The surging power of his fists burst out and completely enveloped Huang Baiwu, Huang Baiwu showed a dignified color. His back was like a dragon, and he drew a beautiful arc. He narrowly avoided Xiang Shaoyun''s attack, and then he used more powerful magic to fight back. Xiang Shaoyun wiped a bit of surprise. His Yin Yang shield turned and immediately unloaded those attacks. Taiji Yin Yang hand was also displayed at this moment. They both let go of their hands and feet and kept fighting, causing a lot of noise. If they were on the land of China, they were afraid that a small state would be wiped out by their power. Huang Baiwu''s fighting power is like the dragon and the sun, and his attack power is extremely fierce, while Xiang Shaoyun is like a god born in chaos. He can easily grasp every move and every type, and his attack and defense can be called perfect. Most of the time, they both stopped. They didn''t really fight life and death, but they had enough fun. "Ha ha, that''s great!" Xiang Shaoyun laughs. "Overlord is so powerful that it''s better to have a hundred insights!" Huang Baiwu admired Tao very much. At first, he thought that breaking through the liupin regeneration realm could put Xiang Shaoyun under pressure, but he found that he was wrong. Xiang Shaoyun obviously didn''t use all his strength in attack and defense, so he could block 80% of his combat power. It can be seen that there is still a gap between them. "Baiwu, don''t flatter me. You haven''t done your best. If you do your best, I may not be able to be so relaxed!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. After a pause, he said, "it''s time for me to guard the general guild!" Now, all the God level Tianjiao under the age of 1000 have gone to the guardian guild, and Xiang Shaoyun has to go. After all, he is not a member of the guardian guild. He must submit a guardian order and identity before he can become a candidate for the junior President of the guardian guild. Then he will be assessed by the guardian guild, and the winner will become the junior President. "Well, I''ll say goodbye to the old emperor!" Huang Bai Wu nodded his head. "Are you sure you want to go with me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. With Huang Baiwu''s talent, there will be a place for him in the future. If he really wants to follow Xiang Shaoyun, he will always be inferior to Xiang Shaoyun. "Even if Bai Wu can''t catch up with him, it''s Bai Wu''s honor to follow Xiang Shao. In the future, he will become the president or even the president. I can follow him, so I won''t regret it!" Huang Baiwu is very serious. "Well, you won''t be disappointed!" Xiang Shaoyun flicked his hair and showed a trace of self-confidence. Xiang Shaoyun is about to return to Shenglin courtyard with Huang Baiwu when his eyes suddenly jump. He looks in one direction and says, "who?" Having said that, he pointed in the past and shot directly at a direction. "I''m alert enough when I''m young," a lazy voice said. Then, a young man in hemp clothes came out of the void. This young man has two strands of white hair, and his eyes contain endless flavor of life. It''s hard to believe that such experience is hidden under such a young body. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight is extraordinary, but he can''t see the strength of this young man, which makes him have to be on guard. In such a situation, the strength of this young man is far beyond him. Such a person is definitely on the top of China¡° You... Are you the old Dean of the Shenglin hospital Huang Baiwu asked in surprise. The setting sun Dynasty has a close relationship with the Shenglin courtyard. Huang Baiwu knew that there was an unfathomable old Dean in the Shenglin courtyard. He had seen his portrait and thought that the young man was the old dean who could not see the end¡° Hehe, do you think I''m old? I''m still a teenager Xie Feng said with a smile of cynicism¡° It''s really Xie Feng, the old Dean. Huang Baiwu, the royal family of sunset, paid a visit to Xie Lao. "Huang Baiwu saluted respectfully¡° Child of the sunset royal family, no wonder you recognize me Xie Feng suddenly way, pause for a while, he said, "you this boy is good, but next to this boy is even better, must be the only descendant of cover one Xiang Shaoyun?" Xiang Shaoyun replied, "boy, it''s Xiang Shaoyun."¡° You are going to fight for the position of the young president of the guardian guild. I advise you not to fight! " Xie Feng said. Xie Feng''s words fall, Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu are stunned. Chapter 1693 It can be said that it''s not too much to guard the position of the young president of the guild. It''s the dream position pursued by all the young god sons. The real capable God son who doesn''t want to fight for it, the forces behind it will spare no effort to push it up, even if it''s worth paying more. However, Xie Feng, the old president of Shenglin hospital, actually persuaded Xiang Shaoyun to give up fighting for the position of the young president, which really made them confused. "Xie Lao, what do you mean?" Huang Baiwu asked. "Does Lord Xie think I don''t have this ability?" Xiang Shaoyun''s heart is not satisfied. "Ha ha, boy, you are not convinced!" Xie Feng laughs and says, "if the time is delayed for several hundred years, you are the only one who will be the young president. Now, you really don''t have such a chance. Qin Hongyan and Gongsun hero won''t give you any chance. Maybe you have disappeared before you arrive at the guardian guild." "Jielao, the guardian guild is recognized as the most notarial force. They won''t do this kind of business, will they?" Huang Baiwu worried. "Well, the two old fellows have been fighting for countless years, and they have been unable to hold on to Xinjiang. Now that the world has been robbed, they have to make such a decision. Therefore, the position of young president can only belong to their heirs, and other people will never have a chance!" The solution Maple matchless affirmation way. Xiang Shaoyun is silent. He thinks Xie Feng''s words are to the point, without any exaggeration. "Boy, I think you''d better stay in our Shenglin hospital. I can pass on the position of the president of Shenglin hospital to you. With your qualifications, you can definitely reach the same level as me. Even if you are not the president of Shenglin hospital, why not?" Xie Feng said. Now Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu instantly understood the old Dean''s mind. It turned out that he wanted Xiang Shaoyun to take over the position of the dean of Shenglin Academy. Compared with the guardian guild, the holy forest courtyard is incomparable between the light of firefly and the bright sun and moon. However, it is undeniable that the status of Shenglin temple is extremely detached. Xie Feng, who is almost comparable to the strength of a giant, can say such words, which is enough to represent his importance to Xiang Shaoyun. If Xiang Shaoyun gets the help of Shenglin yuan, he will be able to lead Shenglin yuan to the sky in the future. Even if he can''t compare with the guardian guild, he can definitely compare with the other three super powers. Xiang Shaoyun said, "thank you for your kindness. I''m determined to be the young president of the guild." "You don''t understand me? That''s a close call! " Xie Feng is not happy. "I know, but I can''t disobey my master''s orders. Besides, I''m not afraid of death!" Xiang Shaoyun is very firm. "Oh, forget it, you can''t blame anyone for your own death!" Solution Maple know persuasion useless, sighed, then disappeared in two people before. Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu both shook their heads, and then they went back to Shenglin. They made a speech to the old emperor together. The old Emperor didn''t want to stay. After giving some advice, he let them go. When they were about to leave, Huang Xiaoyue summoned up her courage and said before Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''m sorry. I hope you don''t worry about the past, OK?" "Younger martial sister Xiaoyue, and what happened, why don''t I remember?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Huang Xiaoyue was slightly stunned for a moment, then a thick smile appeared on Jiao''s face. When Xiang Shaoyun went away, the tears in Mei''s eyes could not help falling down. The old emperor appeared beside her and said in a low voice, "Xiaoyue, you can practice with me in the future. You can catch up with Xiang Shao in terms of your constitution, but it won''t be too far worse than your uncle Huang. Only in this way can you have the courage to pursue Xiang Shao!" "Grandfather, do I still have a chance?" Huang Xiaoyue asked softly. "If you work hard, there will be opportunities. If you don''t work hard, there will be no opportunities at all!" The old emperor said. "Well, Xiaoyue will live up to her grandfather''s expectations." Huang Xiaoyue kindled a trace of fighting spirit. Xiang Shaoyun''s magic bead is here. With his magic bead, there are red fire Xingjun, ghost and green ghost. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and separation are one, so he left with them. The demons here can''t be solved overnight. With an old monster like Xie Feng, I want to stop the pace of the demons. Xiang Shaoyun decided to go to the East China Sea before going to the guardian guild. He was ready to take out all the relics belonging to his previous life in the heavenly king hall. What is left in the heavenly king''s hall is holy, but the heavenly king''s Hall itself is a great temple. He plans to receive it from the heaven and earth of the star sea as the first temple in the heaven and earth of the star sea. In the future, he will refine it into a huge Hall of stars to suppress the heaven and earth of the star sea. Solitary soul Island, this is a deserted island, and in this space is the location of the heavenly king hall. Xiang Shaoyun with his own induction, directly tearing the space here, an independent person into the palace of heaven. The space of the heavenly king hall was suppressed by his bloody battle flag. As soon as he came in, he immediately felt the floating force of blood evil, which was enough to make ordinary saints unable to bear, but it was nothing to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun waved to the battle flag and held it in his hand. He could feel the strong fighting spirit emitted from the flag, which was inspiring enough. He murmured, "if we can make it evolve into a divine flag, we will certainly be able to enhance the killing ability of our companions!" Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun gathered all the Qi of blood evil in this space, and condensed it into the battle flag. It''s a pity that the battle flag is limited by materials and can only reach the level of great sage. It can''t become a real God flag¡° Let me try the power of creation Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while, then concentrated his Taichu power on the flag, and gathered an inexplicable creativity in the flag. The Taichu power was constantly printed on the flagpole, making it a little bit higher. Finally, Xiang Shaoyun made use of a drop of his blood essence to fuse with the battle flag, which instantly released the boundless brilliance of the battle flag, and released the spirit of war "war! Fight! Fight These are all heroes who once killed on the battlefield. Their fighting spirit is so strong that they are nourished by Xiang Shaoyun''s divine blood and power. Finally, they reach a kind of extreme and become a real divine flag. Xiang Shaoyun contentedly put away the God flag, and then swept toward the direction of the heavenly king''s hall, where is the purpose of his trip. Chapter 1694 The palace of Heavenly Kings is a big palace like a palace. There are many patterns everywhere. Although the power of the patterns has almost dissipated, it is hard for ordinary people to destroy them. Xiang Shaoyun feels a familiar taste. He likes it here, as if he had returned to his other home. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is integrated with this place, and he can feel all the patterns clearly. He can''t help sighing, "this temple protection divine array is composed of ten holy arrays and two holy arrays. It''s a unique attack power. As long as I put Shengjing and Shenjing into it again, even the top gods don''t want to enter the heavenly king''s Hall easily." Xiang Shaoyun stepped into the palace of the heavenly king, and found that the ancient coffin was still there, and that the traitor who was stabbed to death was still there. What he had experienced still made him wake up. There is a legacy of his previous life. At that time, he seemed to be able to hear some last words of his previous life, as if across the river of time and space, but he didn''t understand what it was. This time, he wanted to find out. Xiang Shaoyun sat down and entered into the state of the Tao of time, which aroused the memory of previous lives. He spread his hands to make a seal, and the light of wisdom between his eyebrows shot out, which instantly reversed the time here. A small river of time and space was slowly torn apart by him. This kind of great power is absolutely shocking. Xiang Shaoyun saw himself in his previous life. He was a real king of heaven. He experienced countless tears and became the overlord of one side. Unfortunately, he was hurt by the traitor in the end. When he saw that he was seriously injured by the traitor, he had no way to change anything in this life. However, when his former life was about to fall, it was Fuling who saw the future of a corner. He seemed to see his future coming through time and space, and also saw some situations that others could never see. "I knew you would come back, but I didn''t know you would come so soon. It seems that there is a big difference in time!" Said the king. Xiang Shaoyun looked at his former life and said, "why do you know I will come?" "I not only know that you are coming back, but I also know that you are me and I am you, because we are the bodies of three generations, and we are all the bodies of nine stars. We need to experience the accumulation of experience of three generations to break the shackles, to achieve the most powerful battle body, and to save the human race at the end of China!" Heaven is king. "It seems that you know everything, but it seems that you don''t know anything. What on earth is this for?" Xiang Shaoyun has the light of wisdom and can''t understand all this. "Let me tell you something. In my life, I want to practice nine kinds of power of stars at the same time. But I failed. So I changed the way of array. I became a God by the way of array. At the same time, I opened the light of wisdom. Now that I am dying, I can see the future of time. I have to experience three generations of accumulation and brand the avenue of stars to achieve taichuzhan, Moreover, after the emergence of this kind of war form, it will be the end of China. This kind of war form is not allowed by nature, and China will be destroyed. All living creatures will die. Therefore, it is necessary to form a separate world to save these living creatures. Of course, you can also abandon these spiritual beings and become the supreme god of reincarnation realm! It all depends on your mentality in this life. I should be satisfied to see that you have really achieved this kind of strongest fighting style! " After the king said that, it gradually disappeared, and the power of the long river of time and space also collapsed at this time. Xiang Shaoyun''s light of wisdom also came back when the long river of time and space disappeared, but it was also brought back to his spirit with a ray of spiritual strength and light of wisdom from previous lives. In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun''s mind was filled with some scenes of the future. He seemed to see that the nine states above China had become seven sores and hundreds of millions of people were in dire straits. Many foreign creatures invaded and the evil abyss was completely broken. That was the real scene of the end of the world. This is the last corner he saw in his previous life, which made Xiang Shaoyun''s heart full of shock. He muttered to himself, "will China really fall?" Xiang Shaoyun stood in the same place for a long time and couldn''t come back to his senses. An indescribable emotion arises spontaneously. China is the basis for the survival of the human race. If China is destroyed, will all the human race survive? "It''s a world of its own. Is it the universe of stars in my body?" Xiang Shaoyun asked himself. He felt that it was true. If he was strong enough to reach the legendary "reincarnation realm", the universe in the Starry Sea might be so big that it would be hard for others to imagine. It would be no problem to accommodate a large number of creatures. However, he finds it hard to accept the fact that he doesn''t mind if people are allowed to enter his universe in a short period of time, but it seems that it''s hard for people to adapt to let others live in his universe for a long time. Xiang Shaoyun closed his eyes and stood for an hour. Then he opened his eyes again. A clear will came to his heart. He put on a smile and said, "but in the end, Xiang Shaoyun must face up to the difficulties, make the divine body perfect, and understand all the mysteries of the beginning. Even if China is broken, I can bring it back to life, If China really can''t recover, take me as China and carry all the people in the world! " Xiang Shaoyun is a man who is determined to be the young president of the guardian guild. His ambition is greater than that of the previous two generations. However, it is useless to have ambition alone. If he does not have a heart like a valley, he will not be the real leader of all races. After Xiang Shaoyun figured out everything here, he didn''t feel entangled. The only thing he had to do was to make further breakthroughs and improve his strength. He flew up to the sky, his mind shrouded in this space, covering all the plants and trees here. Nothing can escape his feeling. He yelled "close!" In a flash, everything in this space involuntarily went into his star sea. If people see this scene, they have to be scared. It''s beyond the imagination of ordinary gods. Xiang Shaoyun collected everything in the heavenly king''s hall and took out a sacred object which was suppressed under the heavenly king''s hall. This magic weapon is a magic seal, which is called "Heavenly King seal". It''s a magic weapon forged by him in previous generations. Unfortunately, it''s not of high level. It doesn''t mean much to Xiang Shaoyun now. However, in this heavenly king seal, it''s constantly imprinted with the fighting skills of "Heavenly King seal" and his divine power inheritance in previous generations, which only he can absorb, It''s useless for others to get it. Chapter 1695 Seal of the heavenly king! It''s only the size of a slap, but if Xiang Shaoyun wants to, he can make it as big as a mountain, or even as large as a space. It contains heaven and earth, and among them is the divine power infused before the death of the heavenly king. This divine power is inferior to Xiang Shaoyun''s in this life, but if Xiang Shaoyun absorbs it, It should be able to break through the realm of the four grade gods. Xiang Shaoyun lightly touched the seal of the heavenly king, and then he took out all the divine power and refined it into the universe. These supernatural powers are naturally compatible with him. Refining them is as easy as Shenyuan. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength soon reaches the peak of the third grade regeneration realm. As long as Xiang Shaoyun closes down for a few more days, he can break through to the fourth grade regeneration realm. Xiang Shaoyun suppressed the momentum of this breakthrough, and he murmured, "it''s time for us to protect the territory of the general guild." Then Xiang Shaoyun went to join others, and then he went to the guardian guild. This time, Xiang Shaoyun is accompanied by not only Huang Baiwu, but also red fire Xingjun, ghost eater, green ghost and wolf tooth. His fighting power is quite strong. If you count the demons and puppets collected by Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s influence has reached an extremely terrible level. But this is not enough, mainly because Xiang Shaoyun has no top-level God level strongman to help him, which may become his soft threat. Xiang Shaoyun and his party went all out on their way, and soon they crossed the major states and arrived at the immortal city in the central part of China, where the General Council of guardians is also here. When Xiang Shaoyun arrived at the guardian guild, before they had time to enter the city, they felt several mighty forces coming from all directions. Just to the East, there is a palace like an immortal palace. The palace is carved with dragons and painted with phoenixes. It has the power of the combination of dragons and phoenixes. It is surrounded by YingYing and accompanied by dragons and phoenixes. Someone screamed out in dismay, "it''s the Xiaoxian Hall of Xianlu que. I didn''t expect Xianlu que to use such a formation. I''m afraid that all the 108 Fairies in Xianlu que have come. It''s said that the first fairy is Lingtian. It''s less than a thousand years old, but it''s already been through the 999 war, so far it hasn''t been defeated, Some time ago, he went to the place where the God of corpse lived and drove out dozens of powerful God of corpse, which led the God of corpse to kill him, but he still escaped. His fighting power can be seen! " "The fairy didn''t know whether it was a man or a woman. He came to Xiaoxian hall with him. It seems that he is determined to win the position of young president this time." "Look, there is a sedan drawn by jueyingniao. It''s from Guangling palace." "Jueyingniao is born with a unique voice. It can move the world with one song. It is a perfect match for Guangling shenyingong of Guangling palace. There are thirty-six palaces in the sedan chair. They are their peerless maids. All of them are charming. The guards of Guangling Palace are around them. They look very powerful!" "The people of Shenmeng are also here. Eighty one Shenzi are all here. What kind of chariot is it? It looks so shabby, but it has a smell of old mulberry. It''s too much pressure." "Is this the legendary eight pole dragon chariot? Look at the eight edges and corners, which are specially made from the Dragon horns. But it''s a magic weapon with both attack and defense. It''s the object of the God alliance. I didn''t expect that it was invited out now." "Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng are all involved. Do Shenzi of other forces still have a chance?" ¡­¡­ These three super forces are the most powerful representatives besides the guardian guild, but there are also some hidden forces that are not small. They have invited some powerful magic soldiers to fight for the position of young president. When these three forces of Shenzi entered the Shencheng, powerful Shenzi appeared one after another. Some of them rode the impure demon dragon and rushed over. The demon dragon was infinitely close to the real dragon family and reached the realm of demon God; There is a man who is sitting on the devil''s horse. The man''s manner is arrogant, and the released power is extremely domineering. The people who are close to him are shocked to vomit blood and fly away. It is the demon white sail with a huge sword on his back; There is also a young monk who comes from lingxu. He recites Buddhist scriptures all the way, and there are many Buddhist mantras. Everyone who is close to him is attracted by his Buddhist scriptures, and can''t help but follow him These are all born gods. They are all dragons and phoenixes among human beings. They have unique talents and opportunities to become gods within a thousand years old. The emperor also came. This time, it was Xiang Shaoyun''s mortal enemy DILIN who represented the emperor''s family. There were 18 God level Dharma protectors behind him, while he was straddling a fierce God tiger with a strong fire power, which added to his compulsive temperament. Since emperor Lin was beheaded by Xiang Shaoyun, his rebirth has become different. He integrated the soul of Sima. The combination of the two not only made him feel no discomfort at all, but also made his talent get a powerful superposition. Moreover, the opportunity also burst, and he got amazing adventures, especially in the ancient battlefield, He also gained the powerful inheritance of a famous family God level strongman, which made him break through the realm of regeneration at one stroke. After he returned to the imperial family, he got the help of the imperial family''s secret method, which really soared to the sky at one stroke and reached the realm of five grade regeneration. Even the Oriental invincible can''t compare with this speed. The Oriental invincible has just reached the peak of second grade regeneration. It''s no wonder that DILIN was able to become one of the top heavenly pride in western desert after Xiang Shaoyun. After the emergence of the emperor family, the people of the Yu family also came. The Yu family''s extravagance is very big. The chariot pulled by nine Phoenix Luan directly breaks through the void. There is a young man and woman sitting in the chariot. The man is the God son named Yu Tianhuang who attracted Baifeng to come to the kingdom. He thinks that Tianhuang is a name, so he already regards himself as a god Phoenix, and the woman beside him is not Yu Caidie. Who else. Yu Tianhuang appeared like a Phoenix, and his magic fire kept flashing. It''s really hard to believe that his realm has reached the realm of liupin regeneration, which is even better than emperor Lin. it''s really shocking. Yu Caidie''s strength is no longer the level of first grade rebirth, but the level of third grade rebirth. The speed of promotion is even more shocking. Chapter 1696 Xiang Shaoyun sees Yu Caidie, but Yu Caidie doesn''t see him, and he doesn''t go forward to call him over. He knows that Yu Caidie seems to have a good life now. The people of the Yu family don''t restrict his actions any more. He also sees that Yu Huayan is in the Yu family''s lineup. After entering the holy city, it''s not difficult to find a way to meet him. With the coming of God level Tianjiao from all over the world, Shencheng has become more and more lively and strict in and out. Xiang Shaoyun takes the people around him to the gate of Shencheng. He has to verify the identity of all of them and make friends with Lingjing before he can enter. The gate of the holy city is incomparably magnificent. On the thick wall stands a saint level strongman, who is also protected by the Holy Level array. Anyone who dares to break into the city will have to pay the price of bleeding, even if the God level strongman comes in. After Xiang Shaoyun and his party came down, they were stopped by a god level strongman. If it''s normal, as long as the saints are here to guard the door, it''s a special period, so the God level strongmen will come here to guard, so as to avoid the invasion of demons or foreign creatures. "Mirror examination!" Said the God level strong man. A huge mirror suspended above the city gate radiates a boundless light, and shoots on Xiang Shaoyun and his party. It clearly shows them all. If it is the demon incarnation, it will show the demon body. If it is the demon incarnation, it will show the demon body... This is the power of the mirror. Xiang Shaoyun and his party naturally had no big problems. They all wrote their names one by one to a tablet beside them, and then they arrived at the link of paying Lingjing into the city. "If you have a guardian order, you can bring people in. If you don''t have a guardian order, everyone needs to pay 100 pieces of inferior holy crystal," the guard said without expression. It''s possible that those who come in and out here at any time are God level strong people, but it''s no surprise to them. Even God level strong people can''t be presumptuous in God city. In the past, you only need to pay Lingjing to get in. Now it''s changed to Shengjing. Instead of guarding the guild to take advantage of the opportunity to collect money, it''s this grand gathering of God level Tianjiao from all over the world. The scale is unimaginable. All kinds of dragons and snakes are mixed up. In order to avoid some weak people coming to join in, all the talents have changed the rules. Just when the ghost eater wanted to hand over the holy crystal, Xiang Shaoyun took out a guard token and said, "is it this one?" After seeing this token, the guard looked suspicious and said, "show me your token." Xiang Shaoyun passed the token without hesitation. The guard looked at it, and his face was full of doubt. He handed it to his companion and said, "have you ever seen a guard order of this color?" "No, our guardian guild is divided into tieyuling, yinyuling and jinyuling. We have never seen such purple token before." The companion shook his head. At this time, another person thought of a possibility and yelled, "is this guy faking the guardian order of our guild to muddle through?" When he said this, the 72 guards here immediately surrounded Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun had heard their conversation. He didn''t think the Dean would use this token to deceive him. He affirmed, "look more carefully, this token will never be fake." "Hum, how can we not recognize the token of our guardian guild? Your purple order is obviously forged and you dare to distinguish it. Now I advise you to put your hands down immediately and suffer less torture, or you will end up worse!" The Guard commander snorted coldly. He is a great saint. His fighting power is not small. He is not afraid of Xiang Shaoyun. "I think you must have made a mistake. The name of overlord is Xiang Shaoyun. You haven''t heard of him, have you?" Goblin stood up and said. "I don''t care what your names are, but forging a token is a capital crime!" The Guard commander yelled again. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said, "are you sure you didn''t make a mistake?" At this time, the God level strong man who verified his identity came back and asked, "what happened? Who forged the guard token?" "Why don''t we just send Shengjing to the city? It''s not bad for Shengjing!" Huang Baiwu said quickly. "It''s too late!" The Guard commander sneered, then respectfully said to the God level strongman, "my Lord, they dare to forge our guard token, which is a kind of blasphemy to our guard guild. Please let us take them down!" The God level strongman took a look at the token in the Guard commander''s hand, and his eyes jumped and said, "show me the token." The Guard commander immediately handed the order card to him and said, "look, my Lord, this token is purple. When did our guard guild have this kind of face..." Before his words were finished, the God level strong man slapped him heavily. Pop! The Guard commander was stunned in an instant. "My Lord, you..." the commander of the guard covered his hot face and could not speak. The God level strongman carefully held the purple token in his hand, then knelt down on one knee and said, "this is the highest Purple Jade decree of the guardian guild. Only two vice presidents, no, three vice presidents can have it. You are so eyeless that you want to kill everyone!", Then he asked Xiang Shaoyun, "I don''t know which vice president''s token this young master has. Do you have any instructions?" At the moment when the God level strongman knelt down, all the guards in front of the city gate did not dare to hesitate. They knelt down one after another, and their faces showed great fear. How did they not expect that the boy was holding the highest vice president''s order, which had a great impact on them. Even the people who are waiting outside the gate are surprised. They all want to know which vice president''s disciple this boy is¡° I''ll build one! " Xiang Shaoyun said very haughtily. Over the years, although he has not received much attention from Gai Yi, he has great respect for his master. Especially after learning that his master is the guardian God and a transcendent figure who has made great contributions to the human race, he is even more proud of his teacher in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun''s four words fell heavily in the ears of these people, like ten million pounds, making people feel deafening. Gai Yi has not been back to the guardian guild for many years, but what he has done for the Terran is even more praiseworthy. Even if he does not appear, such a great man is enough to be admired¡° It turns out that he is Gai Yi''s Apprentice Xiang Shaoyun. I said, "when did the sun shine like this?"¡° Xiang Shaoyun, the overlord, is said to have become the most powerful fighting body. He integrates nine different star powers into one. He can go beyond the ranks to kill and win the first place in the battle between heaven and earth. "¡° Gai Yi actually passed his token to Xiang Shaoyun. Does it mean that he wants to help Xiang Shaoyun ascend the position of chairman? "¡° Unfortunately, if he had been born hundreds of years earlier, maybe there would be a place for him in the fight between the young president and the president. Now the chance is slim! " Chapter 1697 Xiang Shaoyun has never thought of bluffing people with his master''s name, but he is the first to guard the general guild. If he is frightened and made difficult by some people, it will not only be a matter of his personal face, but also damage his master''s prestige. After the God level strongman confirmed that Xiang Shaoyun was holding the token of vice president, all the guards were terrified. If they were blamed, they would not be qualified to be guards, and they might even be punished. They all looked at Xiang Shaoyun with a nervous and apologetic face, hoping Xiang Shaoyun would not blame them. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t blame them for such things. He looked at the kneeling people and said faintly, "those who don''t know are not guilty. Get up." If those people were granted amnesty, they did not dare to stand up immediately. Instead, they repeatedly said some words of gratitude. Only the God level strong man stood up carefully and asked, "Xiang Shao, are you coming to Shencheng for the first time?" "Well!" Xiang Shaoyun answered lightly. "Why don''t I take you to the guild?" This God level strong person also way. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a while and said, "I don''t need to. I''ll go to Shencheng first." He''s new here and doesn''t know much about anything. He doesn''t want to go directly to the guild. He has to know something about the situation in the guild before making a decision. "OK, if Xiang Shao needs anything, please come to me at any time." This God level strong person slightly loses a way. Although he is at the divine level, his status in Shougong is not very high. If he can curry favor with Xiang Shaoyun, it may be an opportunity for him. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is not a fool. After Xiang Shaoyun and his party entered the holy city, they received much attention. Many people began to pay attention to whether the most outstanding God could stand out among so many proud God this time. The sacred city is the size of a small state. The pavilions here are incomparably magnificent, and the streets are much bigger than the ordinary city. Many people riding monsters or chariots gallop here, and they will not easily bump into pedestrians. All the shops in the left and right are unique to the guardian guild. There are all kinds of high-grade herbs, as well as the resources and materials needed for the cultivation or refining of utensils. Even if there are holy or divine objects, as long as there are enough holy or divine crystals, they can be traded. Xiang Shaoyun and his party all felt that they had an eye opening. In many super power cities, these high-level things will not be taken out easily. In this way, the guardian guild came out to trade, which shows how deep their foundation has been over the years. Xiang Shaoyun after a while, they are ready to find a hotel to stay, there is a team of people quickly towards them. This team of people and horses are riding powerful tiger cavalry, all of them are good hands above the emperor, and the leading one is the existence of demigod level. Such a lineup is not simple. They obviously came for Xiang Shaoyun. When they came to Xiang Shaoyun, they stopped. The middle-aged man who took the lead made a slight salute to Xiang Shaoyun and then said, "don''t see Xiang Shao, the deacon of the guild. I''m ordered by the ninth son to invite you to his palace." "Which nine childe? I don''t seem to know you Xiang Shaoyun was stunned for a while. "Jiugongzi is the youngest God level elder of the guild, the most popular candidate for young president, and the most important grandson of vice president Qin!" The demigod said haughtily. "So powerful, but I still don''t know him, so please go back!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Bold, you dare to refuse even the invitation of the ninth childe, then there will be no place for you in the holy city!" The demigod exclaimed discontentedly. "It''s really a big tone, as if the divine city is unique to you nine CHILDES." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t reply, then another voice rang up. Dun looked at the voice and saw the elegant middle-aged man walking towards Xiang Shaoyun. The middle-aged man was dressed in a pure white and clean robe, with a divine light on his body and a friendly smile on his face. At first glance, he knew that he was not an ordinary person. "Lord Zhuge!" Just after the demigod saw this man, his face showed a bit of fear, and then he saluted slightly. He is Zhuge Zhi, who is known as "Zhihu". He is the first think tank under Gongsun Yingxiong. At the same time, he is also an outstanding master of Shenzhen. Such a character has a high status in the guardian guild, which is not something ordinary people can offend. Zhuge Zhi didn''t pay attention to the demigod, but turned to Xiang Shaoyun, arched his hand slightly and said, "I''m Zhuge Zhi. I don''t know if I can be lucky enough to invite Xiang Shao to get together?" After looking at Zhuge Zhi, Xiang Shaoyun said, "OK, please lead the way." Zhuge Zhi laughed, made a please action and said, "please Xiang Shaoyun and his party left with Zhuge Zhi. The demigod did not look good, and he did not dare to say a word, so he left with his own people. Not long later, the demigod came to a main hall alone. He went through layers of notification before entering. Sitting in the middle of the hall is Qin Jiu. Now he is wearing a black robe embroidered with gold, which makes his slender figure more extraordinary¡° See nine childe "half god respectfully knelt down to greet a way. Qin Jiu carried himself on his back and did not look back at the demigod. He said faintly, "failed?"¡° It was almost successful, but it was intercepted by master Zhuge! " The half god answers with apprehension¡° "ZHUGE Zhi?" Qin Jiu drank lightly and then turned around, with a look of surprise on his face¡° Yes, "replied the demigod¡° How did he get involved in this? " Qin Jiuyi looks puzzled and says to himself. After thinking for a while, Qin Jiu waved and said, "go down." When the demigod left, Qin Jiu said in a quiet direction, "shadow, how do you say this thing should be done?" In a corner, suddenly appeared a shadow "little Lord, let me do what I do."¡° I''m asking your opinion now, "Qin Jiudao said¡° Although Zhuge Zhi is Gongsun''s hero, Gongsun''s hero also wants him to help Gongsun Sanyang, but Zhuge Zhi despises Gongsun Sanyang at all, so he only wants to help Xiang Shaoyun for the sake of covering one. "The shadow clearly says¡° Your vision is still so unique, let you be a shadow killer, wronged you, "Qin Jiu said with a smile. After a pause, he said," this is the holy city. If Xiang Shaoyun dares to come, let him disappear completely. "¡° It''s easy to do him in the city of God, but it must cause a lot of noise, "said the shadow¡° Ha ha, we can use a knife to kill people! " Qin Jiu laughs¡° What do you want The shadow asked again¡° You''ve already thought of it. Don''t be silly. Go down and arrange it. In seven days, I''ll have Xiang Shaoyun dead on the street! " Qin nine flashed a thick killing machine to say¡° It''s the little Lord. I know what to do! " The shadow said respectfully and disappeared. When the shadow disappeared, Qin Jiu called several groups of people to come and ask for some things, and then he calmed down. Sitting on the main seat, he tapped on the armchair and murmured, "Xiang Shaoyun has good strength, but his level is not high, and there is no threat at all. On the contrary, the biggest threat is the foundation that Gai Yi once left behind. Maybe some changes will happen. As long as he dies, those who follow Gai Yi will no longer have any ideas. At the same time, they will hate Gongsun Laogou, I''ll see who can fight with me then, ha ha! " Chapter 1698 In a quiet tavern, there are not many people here. It''s a private tavern. Only the familiar guests in Shencheng know the existence of the tavern. Zhuge Zhi took Xiang Shaoyun and his party to the tavern. An old man came out to entertain them. After serving them some food and wine, he left consciously. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t wait for Zhuge Zhixian to speak, so he said, "are you a member of Zhuge family?" Zhuge Zhi stroked him with a little beard and said with a smile, "Xiang Shao also knows our Zhuge family?" "I have a brother named Zhuge zhantian. He is a member of Zhuge family, and he looks a little similar to you," Xiang Shaoyun said. "Zhan Tian? He is my great grandson, "ZHUGE Zhi said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned and said, "isn''t this true?" "Ha ha, of course it''s true, but I didn''t teach the child, because I know that the child will achieve more than me in the future, so I leave him to grind in the family. Now it seems that my laissez faire is right!" Zhuge Zhi said with a smile. "Why do you say that?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Because he knows you!" Zhuge Zhi said seriously. Xiang Shaoyun frowned slightly and said, "if you have anything to do with me, just tell me. I won''t believe you because I''m Zhan Tian''s grandfather." He didn''t want to waste time with Zhuge Zhi, he wanted to understand what the other party was going to do. Zhuge Zhi didn''t speak, but after a toast, he looked at the people behind Xiang Shaoyun. It was obvious that he didn''t want to speak in public. Xiang Shaoyun was silent for a moment, waved to the people around him and said, "wait for me outside." Everyone knows Xiang Shaoyun''s ability and is not afraid of any accident, so they all follow Xiang Shaoyun''s words and withdraw. When all the people behind Xiang Shaoyun retreated, Zhuge Zhicai solemnly said, "Xiang Shao, don''t fight for the position of young president. You can leave China immediately to save your life." Xiang Shaoyun picked his eyes and said, "do you think there are still people in China who dare to harm me?" "Although the holy city is the territory of the guardian guild, it is not a peaceful place." Zhuge Zhi sighed, and then he said, "Xiang Shao''s ability to integrate the nine stars and achieve a battle body that others can''t achieve proves that Xiang Shao has an aura that others can''t have, but you are younger after all. If you fight for the position of Shaohui in a few hundred years, I don''t think anyone can compare with you, but now you can''t." Xiang Shaoyun asked, "why do you think so?" "Take what happened just now as an example, that nine childe must be a hidden murderer to you. He can''t stop it with the strength of those people around you. Besides, there is more than one person who wants your life. Listen to me. Now go back immediately, and you will have a chance to dominate all directions in the future. If you stay, you will be doomed!" Zhuge Zhidao. Xiang Shaoyun suddenly laughed and said, "I understand your meaning. If there is nothing else, I will go first." Before he came here, Xie Feng, the old president of Shenglin academy, also told him that he had already set aside life and death in his heart. He would not shrink back because he was afraid of death, and he would not live up to the expectations of his master. "Xiang Shao, do you know that the guild has already elected two young presidents. Apart from them, no one else can have a chance to be a young president at all?" Zhuge Zhi stares at Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. He seems to see some fear from Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes. Xiang Shaoyun raised the wine in front of him and said, "Shaoyun, thank you for your warning, but my husband has something to do and something not to do. If Shaoyun withdraws this time, I will lose my ambition to fight for the world in the future, so no matter who is in front of me, I will do my best to do it, and I will die!" After that, he got up, poured the wine into his mouth, and left directly. Zhuge Zhi didn''t stop Xiang Shaoyun from leaving. He narrowed his eyes. His wise light was shining with some unknown anomalies. He said in his heart, "what a man does something and doesn''t do something. It seems that Zhan Tian''s eyes are more accurate than mine!" After Xiang Shaoyun left, he took his party to a restaurant called Dongfeng Pavilion. After arriving here, he met the shopkeeper directly. After showing a thing, the shopkeeper was surprised. Then he arranged Xiang Shaoyun to move in. "Xiang Shao, how is Lord Lu?" Asked the shopkeeper on the way. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "the old road is very good. It shouldn''t take long to come back." It was Lujiang who gave him the keepsake to come to Dongfeng Pavilion, because Lujiang knew very well that Xiang Shaoyun wanted a safe place in the holy city, and Dongfeng Pavilion belonged to Lujiang, and no one would come. After Xiang Shaoyun and his party moved in, Xiang Shaoyun asked the shopkeeper about things in the city of God. Although Lu Jiang had said many things to him before, including the "nine childe" and Zhuge Zhi, he knew it in his heart, but he just kept silent. The shopkeeper told Xiang Shaoyun what happened during this period one by one. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun knew that he was going to face what a powerful opponent he had. Almost all the gods of the world were coming. This young president''s position would be a fight between the dragon and the tiger. As long as he joined, he would have no way to retreat. At the same time, he also knew that the two would-be young Presidents were soliciting talents from all over the world to increase their chips. If Xiang Shaoyun wants to take part in the battle between the young and the president, he must first join the guardian guild and become a member of the guardian guild. For this reason, there will be three tests to determine his character. Because the guardian guild is a force of fairness and justice, a force that works for the world. If the character is not good, how can it work for China. Xiang Shaoyun decided to verify his identity tomorrow. After passing the verification earlier, he was able to enter the qualification of the young president contest. Xiang Shaoyun asked the shopkeeper to come down, then called all the people over. He gave them a task one by one, and asked them to find out everything in the city of God first, so that they could know each other. Others take orders to leave, leaving Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu in the restaurant. Huang Baiwu has the strength of liupin regeneration realm. He consciously acts as Xiang Shaoyun''s personal guard. He must not let Xiang Shaoyun have any accidents. At night, Xiang Shaoyun is building a coal refinery in his room. Huang Baiwu is guarding outside. Suddenly, the wind blows. All of a sudden, there is a fluctuation of spatial power around the restaurant, which quietly locks the restaurant. Huang Baiwu felt it at the first time, and he yelled, "who can get out of here?" Huang Baiwu slapped it in one direction. The power of the slap was very important, but after the slap was taken out, it was swallowed up by the power of darkness¡° Hehe, it''s a good power. Unfortunately, we can''t see enough of it in this big swallowing array! " There was a sneer. Then, out of the darkness came eighteen people who were covered with thick black and dead air. They were wrapped up all over, only showing a pair of eyes without feelings, which made people feel that they were cold-blooded. In fact, they are really ordinary people. They are real dark killers. Chapter 1699 The shopkeeper and the waiter in the restaurant are not weak. When the space is blocked, they immediately notice it, but before they have time, they are bound by powerful forces. Even if the shopkeeper is a real God level strong man, but in front of a more powerful God level strong man, he is really helpless. These dark killers are all first-class God level strong men, and the leader has reached the seven grade God level, which is even more powerful than the emperor Baiwu. These eighteen people are not only powerful, but also cultivate an array, called "Eighteen Shura hell array". All of them must be martial arts practitioners of dark star power to form such an array. The restaurant here is surrounded by powerful banners. All the battles here will not be known outside. These people are here to kill Xiang Shaoyun. They absolutely don''t want Xiang Shaoyun to join the guardian guild. After Huang Baiwu felt the evil spirit from these people, the Dragon Sword appeared in his hand, and he immediately burst out and killed the eighteen people with all his strength. The powerful fire dragon came out, and the surging power was extremely overbearing. Even those who took the lead in the seven grade regeneration realm were surprised. "Set up an array and kill him!" The other side didn''t underestimate the enemy. He ordered to shout directly at the people around him. The eighteen of them cooperated with each other very well. They had already stood in different positions and released all their strength to block huangbaiwu. The powerful dark forces formed the scene of hell, as if they saw countless hell shuras appearing. Their ferocious appearance was really terrifying. They opened their teeth and claws and spit out evil spirit, Armed with a sharp weapon, he killed Huang Baiwu. The shape field created by the 18 Shura hell array is very real. Even Huang Baiwu feels his body hairy. Fortunately, he is a strong man who has experienced many battles. He cuts out three rounds of the sun power with the dragon sword, and the fire dragon moves with him. The burning firepower is really fierce. He wants to completely destroy the hell scene. It''s a pity that the power of the eighteen Shura hell array is too strong. The leader is the strong one of the seven grade regeneration realm. The others are all in different levels. The combination of the array''s power can''t be easily dealt with. Although Huang Baiwu''s attack was fierce, he still couldn''t wipe out the hell Shura completely. On the contrary, he was forced into a mess by these forces, and his body was soon scarred. What''s more, he was invaded by those strong corrosivity, which made his spirit feel disobedient. "How can this array be so powerful?" Huang Baiwu exclaimed in his heart, and then he used all the fighting power of the pressure box. He would never be defeated so easily. Huang Baiwu''s attack is extremely fierce. The sun and the real dragon are crisscrossing, and countless swords have cut many hell shuras to collapse. This battle power has already broken out and reached the level of seven grade regeneration, which makes the 18 God level strongmen unable to take Huang Baiwu down in a short time. Xiang Shaoyun, who is in the room, has already felt the movement outside. He didn''t come out immediately. He believes that Huang Baiwu has the ability to deal with all emergencies. However, he underestimated the other party''s determination to kill him, and even sent such a strong lineup that Huang Baiwu could not beat him back. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts and heaven''s eyes rotate, and he can see the eighteen Shura hell array clearly. He feels impeccable for this powerful array in his heart. "If the ordinary six grade regeneration realm strong enter it, I''m afraid it''s a dead end. It''s not easy for Baiwu to fight until now." He can feel that this array can at least kill those who are strong in the regeneration realm of seven grades, and can meet those who are strong in the regeneration realm of eight grades. "Don''t dally, try your best to kill him!" The leader of the seven level God was impatient. He gave a loud drink and finally burst out all his strength. He turned himself into a Shura demon, carrying a mace and smashing it madly at huangbaiwu. The other 17 strong men all attacked Huang Baiwu from different directions and with different attack strength. Many of them attacked Huang Baiwu in all directions. It was like killing Huang Baiwu with the power of hell. Huang Baiwu repeatedly parried, but finally there was no support. He didn''t know when he was already behind Huang Baiwu. The mace beckoned him to the back of his head. Huang Baiwu was greatly restrained in front of him, and he was corrupted by the strong force. How could he prevent the attack behind him. At this critical moment, a touch of space suddenly appeared, directly devouring the eighteen hell Shura array. All of a sudden, the 18 God level strong men were all startled, and their movements were dull. At the same time, countless prison chains madly bound the past toward them. "If you dare to deal with my overlord, you''ve eaten the heart of a bear and the gall of a leopard!" Xiang Shaoyun''s voice began to ring. That seven grade God level strong person''s reaction is also quick enough, he exclaimed to other people, "this is the Hades space, everyone form an array to break out!" Shura! They are worthy of being strong men who have experienced many battles. After all the breath combined, the eighteen Shura demons gathered together to form an extremely powerful Shura body. The power almost reversed the suppression and bondage of the underworld space, forced those bondage forces to burst, and hit the space screen wall with a mace to break it completely. Xiang Shaoyun could feel the power of Shura. After he raised his eyebrows, the spirit came and immediately triggered the way of time. The power of yin and Yang was wandering here, and time was flowing back. The body of Shura also returned to the moment of reorganization. The original perfect formation showed its flaws when the time was fixed. Xiang Shaoyun would not miss such an opportunity, Many prison chains bound and hanged them, directly breaking the eighteen Shura array. Poof, poof! There are several strong men with less divine power, whose divine body is directly blasted, and a lot of divine blood is spilled. Even those with strong strength, under the suppression of Hades space, their combat power and defense are greatly reduced, all of which are hard to deal with. The seven grade God level strong man was shocked. He felt that he had just reorganized the body of Shura, but Xiang Shaoyun had broken it by means of cunning. It was really hard for him to accept¡° What''s going on? " The seven level God exclaimed. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun pushed the nine color lotus altar to the past, and the majestic power contained in it was hard for even the seven grade God level strong to bear, not to mention being suppressed by the combat power in the Hades space. Bang! Chapter 1700 Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space is too powerful. Here he is the master, and no one can escape his power of life and death, even the 18 strong gods. Many prison chains burst out. How strong is the power of bondage? What''s more, there is the suppression of jiucailian flower bed. The seven grade God level strong can only be suppressed. Fortunately, the seven grade God level strong man is not a weak one. He is not willing to be captured by Xiang Shaoyun. He uses the secret method to stimulate his own strength. He wants to break this place and escape. To their strength, if there is no means to protect their lives, how can they stand up to their identity. The secret method of the seven grade God level strongman could have promoted him to the eight grade God level in a quarter of an hour, but this is Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. Even if he broke out the secret method, the power he promoted to can only get rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s power suppression and return to the original combat power. The mace in his hand roared at the colorful lotus bed and yelled, "break it for me!" It seems that there is a dark wolf roaring out with this stick. Its power is really terrible. The underworld space of Xiang Shaoyun is shaking. This kind of power is really qualified to kill the strong at the same level. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit fighting power is so strong that it can''t pose a great threat. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit pushed his own nine color lotus altar and continued to suppress it. The power of Taichu dropped continuously, and the boundless power rippled, which strongly wiped out the dark wolf. The nine color lotus altar directly pressed on the seven grade God level strong man. Shengsheng smashed his God body, and the blood splashed out. It looked very miserable. The other God level strongmen all played their cards, but they didn''t play a big role at all. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun is invincible in the Hades space. No matter how many of them are, it doesn''t help at all. Eighteen God level strong were suppressed by Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun naturally impolitely controlled them one by one. "I''m short of help now. I didn''t expect someone to send me hot pillows. It''s really great!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. With these 18 gods, his strength has improved a lot. I believe that he can make people who want to kill him really hurt. After Xiang Shaoyun controls them, he inquires about their origins. They are actually under the hand of vice president Gongsun. That is to say, all this may be a killing operation of vice president Gongsun against him. Xiang Shaoyun heard of this situation, the whole people are cold down, he did not expect to come, the other side openly want to kill him, it is too ignored him. "No wonder Mr. Xie said that it was a near death situation. Now it seems true at all!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the impulse to go to the door immediately, because he knew very well that to deal with a vice president with his current strength was undoubtedly to strike a stone with his eggs. Even if his master was here, he might not dare to fight. The other party has been running the guardian guild for thousands of years, and there are so many talented people under it. If you want to shake them, you must have enough strength. Xiang Shaoyun feels that he has too little power. Maybe he should accept Lu Jiang''s help. "The other party only dares to do something to me in secret. Next time he has another chance, he will make a world shaking scene. I don''t believe that the hall guard guild didn''t show it!" Xiang Shaoyun soon thought of countermeasures. The next day, Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu went directly to the place where the guardian guild verified their identity. The guardian guild issues a thousand guardianship orders, and the person who grabs them will have a candidate to become the junior President. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t get the guardianship order, but he has the token of vice president given by his master, which is enough for him to get a candidate. When he came to the guardian guild, he looked at the huge palace, the magnificent momentum, and the magic power of rushing to the night. It was just like the palace of heaven. It was so shocking. The people who can enter this temple are the great people on the land of China, and they are also the holy land that all people yearn for, hoping to become frequent visitors here one day. Xiang Shaoyun''s mood became agitated. He felt that if he could stand on the top of this huge hall, he could directly overlook every place in China. That feeling was absolutely wonderful. Bang bang! All of a sudden, a disorderly voice sounded, like there are thousands of troops and horses in the galloping, will Xiang Shaoyun to wake up. When he looked back, he saw eight people riding on the eight silver scale Colossus, running towards them. These eight silver scale colossus are as powerful and huge as hills, and contain a strong and fierce atmosphere. Their scales are as thick as steel, flashing dazzling light. They are absolutely rare elephant species of ancient blood power, which can''t be compared with ordinary elephant demons. They trample on the earth and shake the mountains, just like saints will be trampled into meat. "Good dog out of the way, get out of the way!" The people sitting on the giant elephant of silver scales yelled at Xiang Shaoyun in front of them¡° Be presumptuous Huang Baiwu stopped Xiang Shaoyun and yelled. A powerful dragon shadow emerged from him and suppressed the eight colossus. Huang Baiwu''s fighting power is so powerful. Although he is powerful sitting on the eight silver scale Colossus, he is also oppressed, which makes their movements stop a lot¡° How dare you stop our mount! Step on it A man sitting on the silver scale colossus gave a high drink, poured his strength on the silver scale Colossus, and continued to rush to Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu. This is the realm of the unity of man and mount. The power between man and mount can be fused together, and play an extremely domineering power. Huang Baiwu faced them with no fear. His divine power became stronger and stronger. Then he yelled at the silver scale Colossus, "get out of here!" The sound of the dragon is shaking the sky! Huang Baiwu roared out with a powerful sound wave. It was very powerful. It was like a real dragon emerged and suppressed all directions, which made the eight silver scale colossus fall to the ground in an instant. People all around looked at the scene and were surprised. They didn''t seem to think that the eight silver scale colossus would fall like this. They could feel that the eight silver scale colossus could make the three level gods retreat. Chapter 1701 "Tut Tut, it seems that the eight silver scale giant elephants are from the Thai people in the southern wilderness. Only they can cultivate such powerful elephant demons. It''s said that a boxing genius appeared in their family, who had dominated the southern wilderness generation as early as 500 years ago!" "Is it the one who has won the guard order? That''s a great son of God "It''s Taiqian boxing. The eight silver scale colossus should be his followers. They heard that he was very protective and despised him. They were all killed directly. They didn''t know what the man was in front of them. They were not afraid of Taiqian boxing!" "I think he''s a little familiar. He should not be an ignorant person. This time, I''ll see a good play." ¡­¡­ People around the guardian guild began to talk. Almost all the people who can come here are the strong men above the saint level, and they are all people with background forces. They did not disperse immediately because of the conflict, but stayed to watch the play. The God level strong men riding on the eight silver scale colossus all rushed to the sky. They were all dressed in very leather clothes, which was very different from the cloth clothes worn by ordinary people. You can see that they belonged to the extremely barbarian. They are the people of the southern wilderness of Taizhou, with the blood of the Thai people. They call them the "Thai people", and they are no less ancient than the Yu family. "How dare you to worry about our mount? Get down on your knees and die!" The Thai people roared at Huang Baiwu. These eight Thai people are not weak. The leader has reached the state of regeneration of four grades. The others are between grade one and grade three. All of them stare at Huang Baiwu fiercely. It seems that as long as Huang Baiwu dares to say "no", they will fight. Huang Baiwu did not reply, but respectfully retreated to Xiang Shaoyun and asked, "overlord, what do you think you should do about this?" "Palm mouth!" Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. As soon as he came to guard the guild, he made repeated provocations. He decided not to tolerate it, otherwise others would think he was easy to bully. When his words fell, Huang Baiwu rushed out like the wind. His speed was so fast that the eight Thai people didn''t respond at all, so they were severely slapped in the face. Pop! The eight people didn''t know what was going on, and their faces were swollen. "You dare to be reckless here, get out of here!" Huang Baiwu yelled, and the power of liupin''s regeneration realm was released, which directly suppressed the eight of them. They really didn''t have the strength to fight back. These eight people''s looks changed greatly, and they knew that this time they were kicking on the steel plate. But they don''t think so. They are very tough and never afraid of trouble. There are people behind them to support them. So the person who took the lead yelled, "do you know we are Thai people? If you dare to humiliate us, it will be very miserable!" "This is not the Thai people!" Huang Baiwu said coldly, then he put a foot in the face of the man, and directly pushed the man to vomit blood. The other Thai people mentioned their weapons and wanted to attack Huang Baiwu. Unfortunately, they all followed the previous one. "Well, Baiwu, let''s go!" Xiang Shaoyun greets Huang Baiwu. "It''s the overlord!" Huang Baiwu shouts. Now everyone around knows the identity of Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu. "It turned out to be him. No wonder he can be so domineering. It''s really bad luck for these Thai people to meet such a evil star!" "Is he Xiang Shaoyun, an apprentice of vice president Gai?" "Yes, that''s him. He just came to the city yesterday, but he made the city guards kneel down. This is a tyrant!" "That man is Huang Baiwu of the sunset Dynasty. I didn''t expect that he followed Xiang Shaoyun. This is a big help!" "It seems that they are going to fight for the name of the young president when they go to the verification Hall of the guardian guild. It''s really exciting!" ¡­¡­ Before guarding the side hall of the guild, there was a special verification office, where the God level strongmen sat down to verify the gods who won the order. It was divided into three levels. The first level was bone testing to determine whether they were a thousand years old, and those over the age should not be allowed to participate; The second level is to ask the heart. The so-called asking the heart is to see the character of the sons of God. If there is not a heart for China, how can we become the young president; The third level is the test of force. Those who do not reach the divine level are not qualified to win the title of young president. These three levels can isolate many people''s ideas, and also show the notarization attitude of the guardian guild. In front of Xiang Shaoyun, there are several young people who are waiting for verification. All of them are brilliant, brilliant and colorful. They are all rare people. Their strength has reached the divine level. After they saw Xiang Shaoyun''s arrival, their eyes were hostile, and their eyes were dignified. It was obvious that Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance gave them a lot of pressure. Xiang Shaoyun ignored their eyes and asked Huang Baiwu to take his token and give it to the God level strong man who was sitting here. After seeing the token, the God level strong man quickly came over and said respectfully, "Xiang Shao is coming. Just come here and register." Xiang Shaoyun naturally cut in line with the God level strong man. Others were puzzled. Some of them said, "this adult, are you not in line with the rules?"¡° This is the vice president''s order. It''s out of order! " The God level strong man replied. The man shut up in an instant. But some people still refuse to say, "isn''t the guardian guild a fair place for notarization? Can he be superior to us just because he has the vice president''s order? If so, how can the guardian guild be convincing? " All the people present were arrogant, and a few of them agreed. They just couldn''t stand being cut in line by others¡° Ha ha, you''re right. Every vice president is the guardian God. If they don''t have any privileges, how can they master the guardian guild and convince the people in the world? Don''t make trouble here, or you won''t verify it! " The God level strong sneer way. Now those young people stopped talking. They didn''t want to lose such an opportunity, but they also remembered the face of the God level strong man. If they become the young president one day, they would be the first to cut him. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mind what they say. In the name of his master, if he doesn''t even have this privilege, how can he go on¡° Lao Zhou, privileges can be opened, but those three hurdles still have to be passed, otherwise our guild will lose its credibility! " An indifferent voice rang. Chapter 1702 After hearing the voice of the comer, the God level strong man who verified his identity was obviously nervous. He showed respect to the comer and said, "Mr. Jiu is right. The three pass verification assessment still needs to be carried out." then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shao won''t make me embarrassed, right?" It was Qin Jiu, the successor of vice president Qin, who came here. Behind him were more than a dozen young men and women of extraordinary stature. They were obviously his followers. Xiang Shaoyun looks at Qin Jiu, and Qin Jiu is also looking at Xiang Shaoyun. Suddenly, the two lights collide fiercely, and there is fierce spark friction. Xiang Shaoyun felt that Qin Jiu''s pressing eyes contained a strong sense of oppression, and his soul was also disturbed, as if he had to be intimidated and subdued. Xiang Shaoyun frowned. His spirit directly smashed the power of the interference without leaving any influence. At the same time, he glared at Qin Jiu to show his response. His spirit''s power was not weak, which made Qin Jiu feel some pressure. "You have a lot of guts!" Qin nine meet Xiang Shaoyun with high critical said. "I''ve always had a lot of guts!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Sometimes a brave person will die quickly. On the contrary, a timid person can live a long life!" Qin Jiu said, squinting. "Yes? I''m not afraid of death Xiang Shaoyun replied with a smile. Although it was the first time for him to meet this nine childe, he already had a feeling of old enemy, and they would not be friends. "Nine childe, this person is so ungrateful. Let thousand fists teach him how to be a man!" Behind Qin Jiu, a man with a bare upper body said quietly. The fierce man wore a cloth towel on his forehead and a broom head, revealing his strong and strong upper body. His lower body was wearing a simple linen cloth, his fists were wearing a pair of golden fists, his whole body was covered with the power of golden stars, and his eyes were extremely fierce. Xiang Shaoyun felt as like as two peas of eight people on the silver scale. They should be from the same place. That''s right. This man is Tai Qianquan, a "God of boxing". It seems that he has already taken the road of Qin Jiu. "This is the holy city, the guardian guild. It''s not a place where you can be reckless at will!" Qin Jiu glared at Tai Qian Quan and said, "but there is also a god level arena in the city of God for everyone to compete with each other. If he wants, you can fight with him." Taiqianquan immediately invited Xiang Shaoyun to fight "boy, let''s fight in the God level arena. I''ll teach you how to be a good man." Before Xiang Shaoyun spoke, Huang Baiwu could not help saying, "I''ll fight with you. You are such a jerk. I can fight ten of you." "Well, it was you who hurt me just now. I''ll abuse you first, and then kill the boy behind you!" Taiqian clenched his fist and cheered. As soon as Huang Baiwu wanted to fight, Xiang Shaoyun said, "Baiwu, there''s no need to be angry for a mad dog. Let me verify my identity first." "Good courage!" Taiqianquan was so ridiculed by Xiang Shaoyun that he became angry immediately. He drank a high voice and was about to attack Xiang Shaoyun. Qin Jiu quickly said, "don''t be impulsive with thousand fists. You can''t fight privately in the guild!" Tai Qian Quan didn''t dare to disobey Qin Jiu''s words. He quickly stopped. His eyes were full of fire. His eyes seemed to shoot Xiang Shaoyun to death. "I hope you don''t leave the guild, or I want you to die!" Xiang Shaoyun smiles. Instead of paying attention to his words, he says to the God prefect of the guardian guild, "can I give priority to verification and assessment?" "But... Yes!" The God level elder came back to God. Both of them are successors trained by the vice president. They can''t easily offend each other, otherwise they don''t know how to write. Then, the God level elder invited Xiang Shaoyun into the side hall. After entering the side hall, a round millstone appeared in the passage. There were dense lines on the millstone, which made people feel dazzled. "Please stand inside the millstone and do the first bone test!" God level strong to Xiang Shaoyun said. Xiang Shaoyun, according to his words, went to the millstone. All of a sudden, countless rays of light fell down. In an instant, Xiang Shaoyun''s body was shining brightly. His muscles and bones were so crystal clear. At the same time, there were many lines rippling around the millstone. The God level strong man was staring at the halo outside the millstone, and his eyes were full of incredible color: "Cai, only 49 bone lines old, this... How can it be!" Each halo represents one year old. The only halo around the millstone is 7749, which proves that Xiang Shaoyun is only 49 years old. It''s incredible to be reborn at such an age. This God level strong man has reason to doubt whether Xiang Shaoyun is an old monster who has been reborn. After all, there are many such characters in China. "Is this all right?" Xiang Shaoyun had already felt the fluctuation and stillness of his power, so he asked. The God level strong man nodded back and said, "OK... OK." after a pause, he said, "Xiang Shaoyun is really a self indulgent posture. He has reached the present state only when he is ready to be half a hundred years old. If you look around the world, those who can compare with Xiang Shaoyun will be gone." Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "there are so many capable people in the world. How dare Shaoyun be crazy and have great self-esteem? Please prepare for the second level!"¡° Xiang Shaozhen is modest God level strong flattered to say a, then took Xiang Shaoyun to the second pass. Before long, they came to a place called "the hall of asking the heart", which is full of noble and noble spirit, and can make all ghosts retreat. No matter which warrior is possessed by ghosts, standing here, those ghosts will be directly purified or expelled¡° Xiang Shao, you go in. As long as you can pass the interrogation of Wenxin hall in one hour, you will pass the test! " God level strong do a please action said. Xiang Shaoyun nodded, then strode toward the heart hall. No wind in the hall of asking the heart opened quietly, and there was a great power in it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have the slightest fear. He went in directly, and the gate was closed again. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt that he was in a dark space. He couldn''t see his fingers when he reached out, which would make people feel a little flustered¡° Dare to be a pariah, you know what''s wrong All of a sudden, a sound of reprimand in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear rang heavily. Chapter 1703 Xiang Shaoyun was shocked both physically and mentally by his deep voice. When he looked ahead, he saw an extremely ferocious Bodhisattva from Tibet looking down at him. That appearance really made the timid feel scared. Xiang Shaoyun is so determined that he can know that the other party is an illusion, but he doesn''t directly break it. Instead, he accepts the torture naturally. He quietly responds, "what''s wrong with me?" "You are wrong because you are unkind, unjust, unfaithful and unfilial. Why don''t you kneel down and repent?" The voice of Bodhisattva dizang is full of ancient doubts. It directly affects the soul and heart, and makes people unconsciously show what they have done. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t resist. The things he had done in his life were like replays. For example, the bad things he had done when he was a child, such as the entanglement between him and DILIN, the separation between him and his father, and the people he killed now correspond to "benevolence, righteousness, loyalty and filial piety", It makes him feel that he has done something wrong. Because some things are because of him, not blindly belong to each other, there is a mistake first. Every thing stands in a different corner, and the results are different. For example, he and DILIN are brothers, but he often plays tricks on him. For example, he puts forward too many unreasonable demands on his father, and he has never done his filial duty, let alone those who are not in line with his words, Most of the time, he can''t tell right from wrong. "Don''t you kneel down and repent, or you will be sentenced to immortality!" The solemn voice of Bodhisattva dizang rang again. Also after the sound fell, there were ox heads and horse faces here. They all held prison forks and prison locks in their hands and surrounded Xiang Shaoyun, looking like they were going to catch Xiang Shaoyun. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun looks up to the sky and laughs wildly. "Ha ha, Xiang Shaoyun has a clear conscience all his life. He is kind and righteous to his brothers, loyal and filial to his parents, has a clear sense of gratitude and resentment towards the enemy, and has never regretted anything he has done. It''s a joke that you can tell me why I am unkind, unjust, unfaithful and unfilial, Not worthy to be a Bodhisattva "How dare you question this Bodhisattva''s notarization and take him down to me!" Bodhisattva dizang cried angrily. Then, those ox heads and horses face to Xiang Shaoyun and catch them. Xiang Shaoyun smiles, points his finger to the Bodhisattva and says, "those who disturb my mood will die!" This finger contains magnificent righteousness, which is the power he learned from Haoran Buddhism. As long as he has righteousness in his heart, he can arouse Haoran''s power to break all magic barriers anytime and anywhere. This Bodhisattva in Tibet felt this healthy spirit, and his ferocious face showed the color of panic. When he touched the finger, it turned into a mass of black gas and digested, and he also left a strong voice: "you, who even kill Bodhisattvas, don''t have any compassion in your heart, there is no justice to speak of!" "I have justice in my heart, which is justice. You are just some ghosts." Xiang Shaoyun is very sure to say a, magnificent righteousness floating, shock those ox head horse face all disappeared. Just when all these things disappeared, the scene suddenly changed, and the breath of freezing to the extreme appeared here. Countless ice blisters and blades attacked Xiang Shaoyun crazily to kill him. Eight cold hell! This is a hell specially prepared to deal with those guilty criminals. It''s a terrible hell where people can endure extreme cold and freezing, and the pain of ice breaking and dismembering. Xiang Shaoyun is running a grand righteousness, step by step toward the eight cold hell in the past, countless cold Qi is comparable to the power of God level, but it''s a pity that he can''t get close to his body. At the same time, there was a voice of scolding and asking, "Xiang Shaoyun, your hands are covered with blood, don''t you kneel down to accept the crime quickly!" "Xiang Shaoyun, you committed the crime of peach blossom and failed many beloved women. You know the crime!" "Xiang Shaoyun, as a father, you don''t cherish your wife and children. You also make trouble everywhere. Do you know how to repent?" "Your brother died because you stood by and didn''t save him. What''s your conscience?" ¡­¡­ The sound of questioning rushes into Xiang Shaoyun''s soul and heart, constantly knocking on his most vulnerable place, making him feel that he is really wrong. "If the heart is clear, heaven will not be surprised!" Xiang Shaoyun recites the mantra of clearing the heart and waking up the spirit in his heart, so that he can stabilize his mind and ignore some torture. His healthy qi is eroded by the cold, and he is invaded by the cold. His spirit seems to be unable to stop. The ice blade is cutting his body, and a lot of fresh blood is seeping out. The pain goes straight to the bone marrow, and people are going crazy. Xiang Shaoyun asked himself that he had experienced countless dangers, and his physique had already reached a point that others could not reach, but he still felt the pain. It can be seen how terrible the eight cold hell is. Every time he stepped out, the ice crystals cracked, and his body was covered with thick layers of Ice Armor. Xiang Shaoyun ignored all this. He came step by step over the years. At the present level, nothing could shake his mind. He didn''t pay attention to the eight cold hell. The blistered hell seems to have countless iron edges and ice blades, and the impact is unbearable; Blister crack hell is so frozen that people are covered with ice blisters, which makes people feel sick and nauseous; Tight teeth hell here can make people cold, teeth constantly shivering, at any time can be frozen to death here; Ah JOJO''s hell can make people cry and howl with cold. He just wants to die, and he doesn''t want to endure the torture here Xiang Shaoyun has gone through the eight cold hell with great difficulty. He has become a man with ice bones. The spirit body has been rotted away, and his skin and viscera have been completely necrotic. It''s really miserable¡° Don''t think that if you go through the eight cold hell, you will prove that you are not guilty. You have never done anything fair. You should accept the eight hot hell! " Just now, the sound sounded again, the scene changed again, and the red heat wave suddenly came. It was really unbearable, especially Xiang Shaoyun, who had just experienced the eight cold hell, was about to melt his skeleton completely when he encountered such a heat wave again. Whether he can go through such living hell, black rope hell, all hell, call hell, call hell, scorching hell, scorching hell, Abbey hell and survive is really unknown! Chapter 1704 "Xiang Shaoyun, you don''t know how to reward and punish your subordinates, you know what''s wrong!" "For those who are kind to you, you don''t want to give back, but you ask too much. Do you know what''s wrong?" ¡­¡­ "In my life, no one is wrong. It''s very important to know if I can correct my mistakes. As long as I correct my mistakes, what''s more, I don''t think I have mistakes. If I have a reward, I will be rewarded, if I have a punishment, and if I have a kindness, I will repay it. Although Xiang Shaoyun can''t be absolutely fair, he can make sure that the rewards and punishments are consistent and the gratitude and resentment are clear!" Xiang Shaoyun extremely sonorous response way. He hobbled past with a skeleton. The rolling fire waves, fire blades and fire meteorites completely submerged his skeleton. I don''t know how long later, he climbed out of the edge of hell with a burning skeleton. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun''s anger dissipated, and the divine body gradually recovered. It seemed that everything he had just experienced was just an illusion, but in fact nothing had happened. Eight cold hell, eight hot hell. It''s really something that extraordinary people can bear. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun took off all his strength, didn''t use his own divine power to resist it, and didn''t use the martial arts heavenly eye to see through these nihilism. With his own perseverance, he survived the torture of these two hells. It''s incredible. Xiang Shaoyun took a deep breath. He opened his eyes, and his mood suddenly changed completely. After a series of interrogations, he realized that there were many things he had not done well before, and there were also many deficiencies. His inner structure was still small, but now his mind is completely different, and his mind was narrow before. "Benevolence, righteousness, loyalty and filial piety are in a dilemma. It''s not easy to have a certain degree of rewards and punishments. All living beings are equal and treated equally. That''s what a merciful Buddha can do. As a leader of the world, if you only know what''s the use of compassion, the invasion of extraterritorial creatures, the chaos of demons, the birth of corpses, and the rise of other races, we human race want to survive, We have to kill a piece of heaven and earth! " Xiang Shaoyun yelled at the Bodhisattva Buddha above the hall of inquiry. This voice reverberates in the hall of asking for heart, which can never be calmed down. There is also a kind of inexplicable resonance power rippling. The instant blessing is on Xiang Shaoyun, which makes his body and mind as if bathed in the sun. All the haze disappears, and there is a voice "ask for heart closed!" Immediately after that, the gate of the hall of asking the heart opened, and Xiang Shaoyun walked out of it easily. The God level strongman of the guardian guild immediately welcomed him and said, "Congratulations, Xiang Shao has passed the heart searching pass, only one last pass is needed, and then he can become one of the candidates to elect the young president." This God level strong man knows that most of the God''s sons will fall in the heart searching pass. Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to pass also proves that his heart is extremely firm, and the last pass is no longer anything. This God level strong man takes Xiang Shaoyun to the next level. It''s a test of force. Only when he reaches the God level is the mark of measurement. If he can''t even reach this level, he is not qualified to be a candidate for the young president. Xiang Shaoyun is taken to an open martial arts arena, where there is a god level array, which covers all the places. Fighting inside will not affect every plant outside. "Xiang Shao, what are your accomplishments now?" God level strong to Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Sanpin regenerates the realm!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. He has reached the peak of the regeneration realm of the third grade, and can enter the regeneration realm of the fourth grade only one step away. This is why he has absorbed the power of the seal of the heavenly king. If he seriously absorbs the power of the seal of the heavenly king, he will be the strength of the regeneration realm of the fourth grade. "Well, as long as Xiang Shao can defeat the strong in the same level, he will pass the test!" After nodding, the God level strongman clapped his hands and cried, "the elder who has reached the level of three grades regeneration will come out!" After his voice fell, there was a strange cry, and he said, "is there a boy from the third level? Now we can finally have a good time! " "This boy is my opponent. Don''t fight with me!" Another sound came up. "Don''t be frightened, Xiao penyou. You''d better give it to me. It''s not enough for you to see his delicacy." The third sound came up. Then, the three figures appeared on the stage. They were all very strange looking and dressed in sloppy clothes. They didn''t look like any God level strong men at all. "They are the three monsters!" Then he said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shao, you can choose one of them. As long as you can win one of them, you''ll pass." If it''s another three-level regeneration realm, the God level strongman won''t worry about Xiang Shaoyun, but he has to worry about the three monsters, because the three monsters have reached the perfect level of the three-level regeneration realm, and can easily enter the four level regeneration realm, but they have been polishing the realm, and have no breakthrough, and their foundation is incomparably rich. In addition, they have also increased the ability to hang the strong in the regeneration realm of the fourth grade, and won incomparably easily. It can be said that they are rare rivals in the same level. "Boy, choose me quickly, I will make you lose less ugly!" Cried the strange man in red. The strange man in green also cried, "don''t believe what he said. That guy''s hand is not light and heavy. He will make you miserable!"¡° They are the strongest, but I am the weakest. Boy, choose me quickly, maybe you can win me! " The strange man in blue pretended to be pathetic. The God level strong man who brought Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to speak. He knew that the "red, green and blue" three monsters were just like this. In fact, they were all equally powerful, and they especially liked to abuse people. It can be said that there were some abnormal people. Xiang Shaoyun can naturally feel that the strength of the three monsters is not as simple as it appears, and that the powerful strength is not what the general regeneration realm of the three products can have. Xiang Shaoyun went to the martial arts stage and said, "how about going up together?"¡° Boy, you''re not burnt out, are you? " Asked the red monster¡° It must be burnt out. It''s not easy to cure. Let me give you a massage Greenway¡° The tone is too crazy. Generally, it will not come to a good end! " Blue freak¡° The three of you are not bad, but Shaoyun is not weak either. You are not my opponent. If you beat me together, I will be out. If you lose to me, how about following me? " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Chapter 1705 Xiang Shaoyun released his momentum. A dragon and a tiger entangled him. There was no doubt about the power of the God son, which made the three monsters show a touch of emotion. These three monsters all know that those who can become gods have extraordinary fighting power, but after years of polishing, they also have their self-confidence. They don''t think they will lose to these young people who are less than a thousand years old. "I can''t stand it. This boy is crazy. If you can really win us, we''ll have nothing to do with you!" Red monster grabs his hair and says. The green monster is also impatient and says, "together, the three of us can abuse Wupin regeneration realm. This boy is looking for his own death!" "Don''t worry, don''t worry, this boy seems to have something to rely on. Let''s not be fooled!" Blue freak. "Don''t you want to abuse me? Don''t you dare now? " Xiang Shaoyun challenged. "Xiang Shao, the rule is to choose only one person." The God level strong person nervously reminds to say. He knows the strength of those three monsters. Xiang Shaoyun is too big. After all, it''s about the candidate of the young president. "Shut up, the three of us The red monster stares at that look, and the strong one cheers. "Go ahead and see how powerful the boy is!" The green monster grinds his fists and wipes his feet. "Then I''ll go first!" Blue strange called after, then like a leopard general to Xiang Shaoyun impact in the past, strong fist to Xiang Shaoyun face then madly hit in the past. This fist is as powerful as wind, faster than peerless, and unexpected. It''s really overwhelming. However, how to look at this guy''s hand, there is some suspicion of sneak attack. It''s too shameless. Fortunately, Xiang Shaoyun reacted so well that he staggered the blue monster''s attack in an instant. At the same time, he took his elbow as the attack weapon and hit it hard. The blue monster''s eyes shrunk, his hands clapped in succession, and at the same time, he jumped away like a leopard, and exclaimed, "this boy is very powerful. Don''t be stunned. I can''t do it alone!" While he was talking, his palms were fighting desperately. The attack made people feel dizzy, and the magic power contained in it was very strong. It was really impossible for ordinary people to do it. The red monster and the green monster were not in a daze. They all rushed over quickly. One of them burst out a fiery fist, the other kicked out a green claw awn. Two different forces came out, and there were two different kinds of animal shadows, the lion and the tiger, while the blue monster was just in the shape of a leopard. Lion, tiger and leopard are all the most powerful monsters in the jungle. They simulate different attack forces, namely lion fire fist, tiger claw splitting and leopard palm folding, corresponding to three combat skills of fist, claw and palm. After they joined hands to attack, the power of the threat rose sharply, even the strong of the regeneration realm of the fourth grade could not cope with it. Xiang Shaoyun is still calm and calm to see through their attack, Taiji Yin and Yang hand quickly hit out, in a way of using force to transfer their attack to their opponent. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, they hit each other for nearly a hundred moves. The three monsters didn''t have any advantage. On the contrary, they were forced to be in a bit of a mess. It was very difficult for them to meet in the same level war. "I don''t believe you are so evil!" The red monster roared, and the lion roared in his mouth. At the same time, his fists went out crazily, and they smashed away with the strength of powerful fists. The lion fire magic boxing contains the supreme meaning of boxing, and also has the unimaginable high-level firepower to enhance the power of boxing. It''s really better than the later martial arts of the fourth grade regeneration realm. "I''ll catch this kid''s balls!" Green strange called a, double claws keep toward Xiang Shaoyun''s next Yin key to grasp, the hand is extremely cruel, completely no God level martial arts demeanor. The blue monster shows the power of encircling. The two blue awns form two powerful binding forces, which severely bind Xiang Shaoyun. They don''t give Xiang Shaoyun a chance to move, but also create opportunities for the other two monsters. Together, the three men really have the ability to destroy and kill Wupin and regenerate the realm. This is something that the ordinary God can deal with. After all, it''s very difficult to go beyond the realm of God. But Xiang Shaoyun is not an ordinary God. His strength is beyond everyone''s mind. He pinches the seal with both hands, and the dragon and tiger power immediately surrounds him. One dragon and one tiger are pinched into a mark, and they fight out at the same time. Seal of the heavenly king! A supreme imperial spirit permeated out, and the majestic imprint contained the power of hegemony. It was a collection of imperial power in one imprint. The crowding out of the martial arts platform turned into a vacuum, and the power of the pressure made the divine array shake. The seal of the heavenly king was printed out and collided with the three beast forces. Boom boom! The powerful forces collided with each other and immediately set off a storm. Fang tianwangyin was the most powerful. He directly drove the three beast shaped forces into a void, and even beat the three monsters to spit blood and hit the divine array. The blood vomited out, and the divine power on his body shrank. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the defeated three strange ways "can you be convinced?"¡° Don''t be complacent, young man. We were just careless. You''re going to suffer next! " Blue monster got up and cheered. Green monster is also called "yes, we seriously up, you this boy will start to have bad luck."¡° Don''t talk nonsense. If we can''t take this boy down, we''ll all obey him! " Cried the red monster. Then the three of them began to make amazing changes¡° The beast will change The God level strong man who watched the battle outside showed a bit of complexity. It''s true that the three men have changed. The clothes on the red monster''s body were torn open, many lion hairs grew out crazily, and the body became much bigger. Even the face became like a lion''s face, and the momentum soared in vain. The green monster grows green hair on its body, its arms turn into tiger limbs, and tiger lines appear on its forehead. The blue monster is a little bit of leopard print, ears have become sharp, fluffy hair have grown out, the shape has become quite strange. They all have animal blood in their bodies. Under this transformation, their strength has been improved a lot. In this case, they can fight against liupin regeneration realm together. The ordinary three grade God level God son has no ability to fight against the strong of the six grade regeneration realm¡° Well, boy, that''s your luck. Let''s go together! " The red monster made a hoarse voice. After a drink, he attacked with the other two monsters at the same time. Lion fire magic boxing! Tiger crack claw! The leopard pours and claps! Chapter 1706 The red, green and blue monsters became beasts at the same time, and their combat power soared in a straight line. Even their attack power was extremely shocking. At the edge of the court, the God level strongman watched Xiang Shaoyun to see what means he had to fight against the attacks of the three monsters. When the attacks of the three monsters all fell on Xiang Shaoyun, the God level strongmen could not help sighing, "is it young and vigorous in the end?" He felt that Xiang Shaoyun could not resist the attacks of the three monsters, so he lost his place as a candidate for the young president. At this time, the scene suddenly changed, and a terrible fist burst out like a star, directly penetrated the power of the three monsters, and disintegrated them all in an instant. Qian Kun Mie Dao Quan! This is the peerless magic boxing that Gai Yi passed to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has already realized it to the extreme. He didn''t use Sanshi boxing. He just wanted to use his master''s boxing skills to start the first battle in the guardian guild. The beast like three monsters really didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power to be so powerful. They entered the most powerful defensive force and tried to stop the powerful fist power. Unfortunately, the fist power was so overbearing that they couldn''t stop the beast like power. They were beaten to vomit blood and fly away again. After the fist fell, the three monsters had been heavily hit on the edge of the divine array. If there was no divine array power, they would all fly out. "You are defeated!" Xiang Shaoyun said, looking at the three monsters lightly. If he didn''t break through the regeneration realm of the third grade, it would be hard for him to win the three monsters. The three monsters can fight against the regeneration realm of the sixth grade. One of them can fight against the regeneration realm of the fifth grade. This ability is very strong in the regeneration realm of the third grade. At the edge of the court, the God level strongman''s eyes are protruding. He really didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power to be so strong. He has no reason to compare him with the two prospective young presidents. "It''s worthy of being the successor cultivated by Vice President Gai Yi. It''s not worse than the two young presidents!" The three monsters were shocked. They had never lost so fast in the same level, even when they were training with the other two junior presidents. They can be sure that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is far higher than the two junior presidents in the same level. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun''s realm is still a little low, but the two would-be young presidents have entered the realm of regeneration in the later period. "You are very strong, but you can''t compete for the position of president." Red monster sighed. "Yes, so even if we lose, we can''t follow you, or we will die!" Green monster is very straightforward said. "I think I''d better follow him. I don''t think he has done his best yet." The blue monster said weakly. Xiang Shaoyun smiles and ignores them. Instead, he asks the God level strong man, "have I passed?" The God level leader repeatedly said, "Congratulations, Xiang Shao has become one of the candidates for the young president!" A thousand people came to participate in the election, but not many of them were able to remain as candidates. After all, these three hurdles seem easy, but actually they are not so good. "Is there anything else I can do next?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "Xiang Shao, please wait a little longer, when the two vice presidents and the Shenlao Association will call you to come and issue the final candidate for the contest!" The God level strong man said to Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, I''ll go back and wait for the notice." Xiang Shaoyun nodded. "No, we have already arranged for Xiang Shao''s residence. During this period, we are responsible for Xiang Shao''s safety." God level strong quickly said. "All right!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse, but he answered. The guardian guild has all selected candidates for the young president. Naturally, they have to coax and protect these candidates so that they can''t make any mistakes during this period of time. Xiang Shaoyun walked with the God level strong man, and the three monsters were stunned. What''s the matter? Don''t you want to attract them? "Hey boy, what do you mean?" Cried the red monster. "Do you look down on us? I tell you, we have to follow you!" Cried the green monster. "That''s to say, we are not villains. Don''t go away!" Cried the blue monster. After that, they got up and followed Xiang Shaoyun. The God level strong man was silly. He exclaimed in his heart, "is this OK?" They know that the three monsters are eccentric, and they have never heard of their character. It''s only ordinary people who can convince or deceive them. But now Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t say a word, so they just follow Xiang Shaoyun. It''s unbelievable. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun was taken to a place where there was a space. The God level strong man went up to negotiate with the two old men who were guarding here, and then he asked Xiang Shaoyun to take out the token for verification. After Xiang Shaoyun brought three monsters into it, he found that there was something else in this space. This is a good place with birds singing and flowers fragrance. There are mountains and waters, as well as good spirit rabbits, spirit sheep and so on. It looks like a paradise and makes people feel very comfortable. There are exquisite small courtyards, each of which has a small gathering force array. The strong power of the stars is really amazing. Even if the God level strong people live here, they can quickly improve their realm. You can imagine how extraordinary it is. Xiang Shaoyun with three strange toward his small yard, he was assigned to the small yard is 81 yard, can be said to be a very remote position. The red monster was not willing to say, "this courtyard 81 is one of the worst. How did the two old guys distribute it? It''s a bully!"¡° Don''t you know who those two old guys are? How can they make the little Lord feel better? " Green monster echoed. The blue monster said, "it''s OK. I''m here. As long as the little Lord is strong enough, the others are floating clouds!" Xiang Shaoyun looked back at the three monsters and said, "do you really want to follow me?"¡° Of course, our three brothers never turn back! " The red monster patted his chest. Greenway "that is, the young master of heaven vertical yingzi, we will work hard for you, won the young president''s position!"¡° Yes, with us, no one can stop the little Lord! " The blue monster affirmed¡° What is the relationship between you and my master? " Xiang Shaoyun asked with a smile. Now the three monsters all showed their strange color. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect to switch the topic so quickly, and he also hit their point¡° The young master is so wise that he can see through the relationship between us and the master! " Three strange ground compliment says. Chapter 1707 Xiang Shaoyun felt that the three of them were very similar to the werewolves when they became monsters, but he was not sure that it had anything to do with his master. Until he played Qiankun miedao, the three faces were shocked, and they screamed "master''s magic fist!", Only then did he think that these three people were afraid that they had something to do with his master. Although his master has not been in the guardian guild all these years, he once stayed here for a long time and was elected as vice president of the guild, which left some foundation. These three monsters belong to his master, just like Lu Jiang. This is the reason why Xiang Shaoyun left behind without saying a word. He believes that if the other party is the one left behind by his master, then the other party will definitely catch up. In fact, it is the same as what he thinks. Xiang Shaoyun four people came to courtyard 81, which is a little bit too far away, but the power of the stars is not so weak. It''s just that compared with other courtyards, it gives people a feeling of being ignored. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to these things. He plans to calm down here and break through the current situation. Besides, he feels that the gods here are not easy to match, and he doesn''t feel invincible. Especially after meeting Qin Jiu, he is eager to become strong immediately. "You follow me, but the realm is still a little weak. I need more powerful help to win the position of young president!" Xiang Shaoyun said to the three monsters very seriously. Indeed, the strength of the three monsters is not weak, but it is not enough. He needs more powerful help. "Don''t worry, young Lord. We haven''t made a breakthrough all these years, just waiting for you to come!" Red freak. "Yes, we can break through at any time and give the young master the greatest support!" Greenway. "If it wasn''t for the fear of being envied by those guys, our three brothers would have become stronger!" Blue freak. Xiang Shaoyun can guess from their words that the three of them are just pretending to be crazy, not really stupid. Everything is to protect themselves from the pressure of others. Now, Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance also represents Gai Yi''s will, so they can have no worries. "Well, you can break through here together. I''ll see what you can achieve!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. The three monsters nodded solemnly, then chose a closed room here and began to close. The three of them have the same pace of cultivation, and they also have an incomparable inductive advantage. They can break through together, and they don''t need to break through separately. Xiang Shaoyun blocked the door of the yard, and then went into a closed state. When all the Shenzi have finished the examination, it is not so fast. I believe that during his breakthrough, the two vice presidents will not summon him. Xiang Shaoyun sinks down and refines the divine power in the seal of the heavenly king one by one. These forces are originally left by him in his previous life. They completely fit with him, and there is no obstacle at all. He smoothly integrates these divine powers into his universe. With the refining of these forces, his power began to soar. ¡­¡­ As time goes on, less than half of the 1000 deities have passed the three tests, and only 365 of them have passed. This is a very interesting number, just corresponding to the cycle of one year. These 365 people are all top-level gods. They are not only powerful, but also determined. They represent the most powerful God level power within a thousand years old. Even those old gods are much eclipsed in front of them. In the small courtyard where Shenzi lived, people began to live in succession, and it became more lively than before. But these gods are in every minute to improve strength, there is no extraordinary action here, but also waiting for the call. Some of the elites have already left directly, while others have chosen to stay. Even if they are not candidates for the junior President, they are also members of the guardian guild. They have become God level elders. They have been given residence and some rewards. They will choose the most promising junior President to follow them and help them become the junior President, They will also get a lot of benefits. In this way, the major deities also began to attract these eliminated deities, they are undoubtedly the best auxiliary figures. Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang, the two young presidents of the guardian guild, Ji Feixian, the first immortal of Xianlu que, Ling ziruo, the goddess of Guangling palace, and modu, the first immortal of Shenmeng, all of these top-level deities have no doubt tried their best to win people''s hearts. Even in the place where the deities live, some people are doing this, because even the deities have differences, Some deities are still not enough to be the junior President. The junior President will only be born in the top five. It is undoubtedly more difficult for others to become a black horse. On this day, someone finally found the 81 hospital. There were two people who came to the 81 hospital. They were both middle-aged. They were very powerful and had reached the level of four or five grade gods. "It''s said that this is the residence of the overlord. We''ve been in for two months, but we haven''t seen anything from them. Have we been closed all the time?" The middle-aged man with bald hair asked the man beside him. They are Yu tiangan and Wei Quan, who are followers of one son of God. They are ordered to solicit other sons of God¡° That''s right. I''ve made it clear. It''s said that the overlord''s strength is not weak. It''s enough for him to attack our young master! " Wei QUANDAO¡° How can it be so simple? Every son of God has his own dignity. If the overlord wants to speak so well, we won''t have to work hard! " Yu tiangan said, and then called to courtyard 81, "King doutian, the son of God, sit down. The messenger is coming. Please go out and see me!" His voice reverberated here, but unfortunately no one responded, so he called several times, but still no one responded. He didn''t believe that there was no one in the yard, or that the people in the yard didn''t hear him. The other party must have ignored them¡° It seems that it''s not feasible to be courteous before serving. Let me be rude! " Wei Quan said, then he raised his hand and knocked on the door of the yard¡° Go away, you two, and don''t make my young master shut up, or you''ll have all the hair on you! " An impatient voice came out of the yard and cheered¡° That''s right. I don''t clean my dog''s eyes to see what this place is. I dare to claim that there is something wrong with doutian Wang! " There was another sound. The third voice rang out and said, "why don''t you ask the king of heaven to come and see our young master in person? Our young master can consider meeting him." Chapter 1708 "Who dare to be so shameful of my son?" Yu tiangan shouts. "Needless to say, he must be a follower of Xiang Shaoyun!" Wei Quan said. At this time, the three monsters scurried out of the yard. They were still sloppy and looked the same as before. However, people who knew them would find that their air was so introverted that it was hard for people to feel it. Moreover, the God awn that their eyes had been smeared from time to time was even more pressing. It was obvious that they were greatly improved. After Yu tiangan and Wei Quan saw these three monsters, they didn''t underestimate them. After all, the Shenzi who can live here are determined people, and their followers all reach the divine level. If they dare to be careless, they will suffer losses. "You don''t yell here, where do you come from? Where are you going?" the red monster yelled at them impolitely. "It''s a big tone. We''re here to show your young master a clear way. Don''t be ignorant!" Yu tiangan said with a frown. "It''s like you''re going to give alms to our little Lord. Get out of here, or you''ll crawl back!" Yelled the green monster. Wei Quan was so hot tempered that he couldn''t stand it. He growled and said, "you three monsters, come here and die!" After that, he gathered a mountain like fist to fight against the three monsters, and the great power burst out. It was extremely powerful, and the power was controlled very skillfully, so that it would not disturb the plants and trees around. You can''t help fighting in this space, but don''t destroy the things here, or you can''t get away with it. "It''s a cruel thing to have such strength here!" Blue monster suddenly ran out to drink, and then pinched Wei Quan''s fist. The magic power of his fist was suppressed for a while, but blue monster forced again, and directly pinched Wei Quan''s arm. Click! The sound of fracture is very harsh. Wei Quan has already reached the level of four grade God. Even if his foot is broken, he can be reborn. A broken arm is nothing at all. However, he realizes that the other side is much better than him. He tries his best to blow another blow and intends to get rid of the blue monster''s control. Unfortunately, the blue monster will not give him this opportunity. Before his fist blows out, the blue monster has already put a foot in his lower abdomen and kicked him away like a ball. Before he gave up, he turned into a blue awn and ran after Wei Quan. He directly rode on Wei Quan''s body, fisting at Wei Quan''s face. Bang bang! Wei Quan''s face was completely maimed. Yu tiangan naturally won''t sit back and ignore him. Just when he wants to make a move, red monster and green monster make a move at the same time and block him directly, which makes him unable to move. The red monster and the green monster captured Yu tiangan in a sudden way. It was also a crazy beating. Yu tiangan didn''t have any resistance. He was the existence of the regeneration realm of Wupin. "Get out of here and call your son-of-a-bitch fighting king over here. Otherwise, when our young master leaves the pass, he will be beaten to a pig head!" Red strange to Yu tiangan buttocks mercilessly put a foot after drinking. Yu tiangan felt very ashamed. When did he suffer such humiliation after he reached the divine level? It made him want to dig a path to get in. The only lucky thing is that there seems to be no attention around, right? However, when he had such an idea, he found that there were people coming to pay attention to the situation in every courtyard not far away, and the ugliness of him and Wei Quan fell into those people''s eyes. "You... You wait, the king of heaven won''t let you go!" Yu Tiangan''s old face was red, and he left here with Wei Quan. "Call that doutian king to come and submit to my little Lord, or you will come!" Cried the green monster. "These days, children are so impulsive that they dare to hit our young master. They are blind!" Blue strange sigh way. "Well, don''t say anything. Let''s keep watch and don''t let other people disturb the breakthrough of the young master!" Said the red monster. However, just as his words fell, a sound came up and said, "don''t guard, let''s go out for a walk!" After the sound fell, a shadow appeared in front of the yard. This person is Xiang Shaoyun, who else is he. Today''s Xiang Shaoyun is dressed in purple, with a few strands of gold glittering like a dragon. An invisible noble grace is bestowed on him, which makes his temperament different from before. In the past, his make-up is a little more casual. Although he is also so handsome and elegant, he lacks the sense of grandeur and publicity. "Young master, you are out of the pass!" Three strange quickly respectfully salute greeting way. In just two or three months, these three monsters have already broken through two levels and reached the level of five grades regeneration. However, their attitude towards Xiang Shaoyun has not changed. It can be seen that they really want to give priority to Xiang Shaoyun. "Isn''t that bullshit?" Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose¡° No, we mean, are we disturbing you? " Red strange uneasy way¡° It''s all the fault of those two guys. I knew I wouldn''t let them go so easily! " Greenway. The blue monster said, "now go and get them back. By the way, we''ll find them together and ask them to make amends to the little Lord!" They really want to chase Yu tiangan and Wei Quan¡° Well, I''ve already passed the customs two days earlier, but I didn''t come out! " Xiang Shaoyun said. After a pause, he said, "follow me and say hello to our neighbors. Maybe everyone will be brothers and sisters on the battlefield in the future."¡° Well, let them all follow the little Lord Red monster immediately echoed¡° The young master is the atmosphere. If we visit him in person, they must be impressed by the young master''s bearing! " Said the green monster¡° That''s right. They will all agree that the young master is the young president! " Blue freak. It has to be said that their three monsters are really the type of being wise as if they were stupid. They all speak clearly. Xiang Shaoyun was getting used to their three strange characters, so he took them to yard 80. Now, there are people living in the courtyard. Naturally, there are people in yard 80. In front of the courtyard, there are two people standing like door gods. When Xiang Shaoyun comes near, they stare angrily, as if warning Xiang Shaoyun not to come near. Just when the three monsters were about to speak, Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand to stop them, and then said, "Xiang Shaoyun has come to visit. I don''t know if it''s convenient for you to see the master of your hospital?" Chapter 1709 Xiang Shaoyun was rejected. He went from yard to yard to visit the deities here, but they were all turned away by others. Many people saw this in their eyes, and his face was full of sarcastic playfulness. In their eyes, Xiang Shaoyun was just looking for no fun. He really thought he was someone. The three monsters behind Xiang Shaoyun are very distressed. They feel that Xiang Shaoyun should not condescend to be expensive. They should be the people who come to visit him. Xiang Shaoyun smiles and refuses to comment. It''s not like he''s acting like this. He hopes to find one or two allies and work together to fight against the extraterrestrial spirit in the future. Unfortunately, his efforts are in vain. When he wants to call back to the mansion, Lingzi of Guangling palace, who lives in the eighth courtyard, is willing to meet him. So Xiang Shaoyun went into the eighth yard. Three strange want to go in, is stopped, they want to break through, but Xiang Shaoyun to stop, let them wait outside. The eighth yard is much better than his. It not only covers a wide area, but also has more powerful stars. The environment is also unspeakable. Soon, he saw nine women exchanging and frolicking in front of the hospital. They were gorgeous and beautiful. They are all maids of Guangling palace. They are all talented and charming. No matter which man sees them, they can hardly control their emotions. Xiang Shaoyun was very determined. After meeting them, he felt that he had no other ideas. Instead, the nine palace maids walked towards him with the posture of anadozi, and their charming eyes were full of charming temptation, which was really unbearable. "He''s such a handsome man. He really makes my family excited." The woman in purple whines. The woman in the pink dress bit the jade lip and said, "it''s also my favorite type. It''s the dragon and phoenix that can become the son of God, but there are few perfect men like him!" "Don''t scare him. He''s the one the goddess wants to see. Let''s make fun of him!" There is also a woman''s way in green. At this time, one of the nine women stepped forward and said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shao, you''re all right!" This woman is Yuexi who had intersection with Xiang Shaoyun in ancient space. Who else? Yuexi''s face is already a first-class existence, but with her several are no less than her, we have to say that the palace maid of Guangling palace is really matchless. "Hello, Xiang Shaoyun, excuse me!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded to Yuexi. "There''s nothing that doesn''t disturb you. It''s elder martial sister Ling who wants to see you. We younger sisters just come out to meet you!" Yuexi responded. At this time, Yuexi is already a strong one in the realm of regeneration, no longer a demigod realm. "It turns out that sister Yue''s old face is very nice. We sisters are so impolite!" A woman joked. "No, i... I have nothing to do with Xiang Shao." Yuexi answers with a trace of blush. In the ancient space, if Xiang Shaoyun didn''t help her, she would be dead. She was grateful to Xiang Shaoyun, and also had a little love for him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t speak. He didn''t expect so many women to be reasonable. He was soon taken into the yard. When he came into the room, he saw a woman in plain clothes, sitting in front of the tea table with tea. Her movements were flowing, very pleasing to the eye. Not only that, she was in harmony with heaven and earth, and there was no breath in her body. That realm and temperament was really eye opening. There is nothing outstanding about this woman at the first glance. When she looks at the second glance, she will find that she is very special. When she looks at the third glance, she will feel that she is really beautiful, just like a lotus among flowers. It''s hidden. It''s necessary to look slowly to find that she is different. Xiang Shaoyun was stunned. He has seen many beautiful women, especially Yu Caidie, night and evening, and Moji. They are all one in a million. However, compared with this woman, they seem to have a little different feeling, which makes him fall into a state of tranquility, so that he only dares to look far away and dare not blaspheme. This woman is Ling ziruo, the first maid of Guangling palace. She is also the first one in this battle between the young and the president. In the struggle for the position of young president, men are the main force. Women account for a relatively small proportion, and they are also the least favored. Ling ziruo is the goddess who has the best chance to compete with other gods among women. She has strong cultivation and the help of Guangling palace, which can make her rank in the top five. Lingziruo adjusted the tea well, then raised the eyes like stars and said, "please tea, Xiang Shao!" Xiang Shaoyun returned to his senses and sat down opposite her. Then he lifted up the tea. He first sniffed the fragrance of the tea and said, "ten thousand years of fresh spring, ten thousand years of tea, and then with skillful techniques, it can be called divine tea!" With that, he slowly tasted the tea into his mouth. When the tea came into his throat, the heat of boiling soup immediately boiled in his throat, just like boiling water for a long time, which was enough to make people feel at a loss. However, Xiang Shaoyun did not make a sound and swallowed the tea directly. A strong heat was released on him, just like a stream of steam, which was very magical. Xiang Shaoyun closed his eyes and ran the Huangjue Scripture, refining the power of this cup of tea into the Starry Sea. At the same time, he entered a wonderful feeling, just like the scene of boundless sky and twinkling stars that he once saw in the strange place of fireworks, which made his vision and heart suddenly become very different. After a long time, Xiang Shaoyun opened his eyes and said, "is this the legendary flame tea?"¡° It seems Xiang Shao knows tea, please have another cup Ling ziruo said quietly. Xiang Shaoyun picked up the cup impolitely and drank the tea clean again. This time, the feeling of entering the throat was completely different. It seemed that he was bathed in a hot spring, which made him almost comfortable without moaning. Moreover, there was a sense of Epiphany, which made his spirit appear extremely clear and his soul power improved significantly¡° This is qinghun tea! " Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty¡° Yes, Xiang Shao deserves a third drink! " Ling ziruo''s eyes were full of joy. After that, Xiang Shaoyun drank another cup. When he drank this cup, his whole breath could not be suppressed any more, and his overbearing power was instantly aroused. He cried out, "this is war spirit tea!" Chapter 1710 Xiang Shaoyun''s strong sense of war broke through the confinement of the divine array in yard 8 and fell directly out of the space, making all the gods in the yard feel the terrible sense of war. This is not the war spirit of the first generation, but the war spirit of the third generation and the domineering spirit of the third generation. The domineering spirit of the superior is full of arrogance, and the arrogant temperament makes all gods dissatisfied. "Who released the will to fight? Do you want to provoke us? It''s really presumptuous "It seems that it was released from yard 8. Is it Ling ziruo who released it? It doesn''t feel like that!" "It''s not her. It''s a man''s will to fight. It''s very overbearing and arrogant. Who is so unruly? Do you want to die?" "No matter who he is, I have to teach him a good lesson if he doesn''t restrain any more." ¡­¡­ The gods in the courtyard are no longer angry. This war spirit is undoubtedly the biggest provocation to them, and they can''t help it. In yard 8, Ling ziruo truly felt Xiang Shaoyun''s powerful power, and her beautiful eyes were full of thick color. She saw Xiang Shaoyun''s Dragon and tiger power. The upper level''s breath could not be suppressed, and the overbearing power completely surpassed the four grade regeneration realm, as if it was more than five grade regeneration realm, or even higher. "What a strong sense of war!" Ling ziruo exclaimed in his heart. The spirit of war tea, after drinking, will stimulate a person''s spirit of war to the top, which is hard to suppress. At the same time, we can see how strong a person''s potential is. If Lingzi had known Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, she didn''t think Xiang Shaoyun would win the position of president. But when she heard that Xiang Shaoyun was visiting people in the courtyard, she couldn''t help meeting them. She wanted to see what was so great about the son of God, who was accepted as a disciple by the guardian God and had the gift of the demon clan. Now I see that she is really a dragon and Phoenix among people. Her arrogance makes her mind a little swaying. No one can stop such a man. "Xiang Shao, you and I will fight!" After drinking a cup of war spirit tea, Ling ziruo gives it to Xiang Shaoyun. Now, Xiang Shaoyun has a strong sense of war. If his sense of war is not released, he will really be mad, and Ling ziruo can just let him out. When the two of them shot at the same time, the divine array in the courtyard quickly changed its course and separated it into a boundary, making it impossible to feel the movement outside. Only those in the courtyard knew what happened here. Xiang Shaoyun''s four grade regeneration realm, while Ling ziruo''s six grade regeneration realm has reached its peak. There is a big gap between them, but they are equal in fighting. Xiang Shaoyun has already done his best to make a move. Sanshiquan contains all kinds of mysterious forces, which makes it appear. Ling ziruo, as the first maid of the Guangling palace, is a natural ethereal body. When she was born, she resonated with heaven and earth, and could arouse the boundless power of heaven and earth for her own use. She shot it repeatedly with her bare hands, as if the silver moon was rolling. Her combat power was amazing. Her combat power has soared to the level of eight grades regeneration, which is nothing to say. Although it''s not her full strength, she thinks it''s enough for Xiang Shaoyun. However, when her Palmprint and Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing strength came into contact, she felt the terrible anti shock force. Her eight grade regeneration realm combat power could not hold Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power, so she had to increase her strength again. "Don''t suppress your strength any more, do your best to fight with me, or you will lose miserably!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his arrogance and cheered. He kept on beating the third generation boxing. The strength of the boxing was not only marked with the meaning of boxing, but also with various mysteries. The power of the boxing had been brought into play to a level that others could not imagine. The magic power in the center of his brow and the power of his stars are constantly blessing together, and the combat power has really reached an extremely terrible state. "Well, I''ll try where your limit is!" Ling ziruo gave a drink and clapped his hands out. It was as if there were immortals and lotus popping out. It was as if the silver moon was going round and round. The destructive power was amazing, as if he wanted to completely destroy a piece of heaven and earth. The nine palace maids in the courtyard all retreated far away. They had to join hands to protect their bodies with divine power. Their fighting spirit was so terrible that they could not carry it alone. Only by joining hands could they stop the power of those waves. "How did he fight with elder martial sister Ling? Did they start fighting when they didn''t agree?" "Their fighting spirit is terrible. I was too scared to speak just now. Such a gap is really sad!" "Xiang Shaoyun dares to challenge elder martial sister Ling. He''s just asking for hardship. Elder martial sister Ling''s realm is much higher than that of him. Even among the same level, he is not the rival of elder martial sister Ling." "But they seem to be drawing now." ¡­¡­ Every yard has its own space, otherwise, when they fight with each other, the yard will be completely destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun''s all-out effort is not worried at all. Ling ziruo''s strength is behind Xiang Shaoyun''s, but it''s not easy to deal with it. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting spirit has reached the acme, which forces Taichu''s strength to the acme. It turns out that even her ethereal body can''t be suppressed. If she hadn''t been stronger, she would have been defeated. Space chain! Ling ziruo''s side suddenly condenses white chains, shuttling through the space directly, forming an absolute blockade, which directly binds Xiang Shaoyun''s moves and the whole person. The power of this space is so domineering that even the regeneration realm of eight grades can''t escape, which is enough to compare with the regeneration realm of nine grades. This is the real strength of Ling ziruo. Xiang Shaoyun has no way to retreat. He mobilizes all his strength. Through these space chains, he shoots out at Ling ziruo. Evil empty God palm! This space God palm beat Ling Zi as if she couldn''t take any measures to prevent, and the divine power on her body was scattered a lot, which made her attack weaken a lot. Xiang Shaoyun takes the opportunity to move the sword of chaos, cuts the chain madly, forces a way, and rushes to Ling ziruo¡° Give me defeat Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic Dao mang cuts Ling ziruo''s neck. He really doesn''t leave any feelings. Ling ziruo''s eyes flashed light, and her hands sealed. Two rounds of silver moon were gathered in her hands. Shengsheng blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s sword, and then she fought back. Double moon phantom! Chapter 1711 Although Ling ziruo is a woman, she is merciless in the war. Her hands are in the moon, and her cutting power is extremely terrible. Xiang Shaoyun''s head will be cut off if he hides a little slower. Nevertheless, several strands of his hair will be cut off. We can see how dangerous the war is. Ling ziruo, with all his strength, increased his attack on Xiang Shaoyun, and began to suppress Xiang Shaoyun in an all-round way. In any case, her realm is much more powerful than Xiang Shaoyun''s, and with the power of her battle body, it can be compared with Jiupin regeneration realm. Xiang Shaoyun is just a state of regeneration of four grades. He can fight against the state of regeneration of eight grades. However, there is still a gap between Xiang Shaoyun and the state of regeneration of nine grades. However, the gap can not be erased. Xiang Shaoyun urged the magic bead to inspire all the magic power, and burst out together with his own star power. The two powers were completely blended together, and he was blessed with the fighting spirit of his third life, which was really powerful beyond other people''s imagination. His fists kept rotating, and the destructive power caused by the attacks was really equal to Ling ziruo. Unless Ling Zi makes her own bottom card, then she can bring Xiang Shaoyun down. After a fight, they both stopped at the same time. "Ling Gong Nu is really powerful. Shaoyun admires her!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Ling ziruo. If it''s the general state of liupin regeneration, I''m afraid he would have killed it. Ling ziruo''s fighting power gives him a judgment on other Shenzi. He can imagine that there must be something stronger than Ling ziruo. "Xiang Shao is flattering. You are lower than me, but I still can''t beat you. If you are allowed to go on for a few more years, Zi would not be your opponent!" Ling ziruo is very frank to respond. It''s true that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is beyond her expectation. If Xiang Shaoyun reaches the level of five grade regeneration, she is definitely not his opponent, which makes her a little frustrated. After all, she thinks she won''t lose to others in the same level, but it''s hard for her to accept losing to someone who is worse than her. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I wonder if Ling Gong Nu is interested in joining the league with me?" "You''re looking for allies when you visit people everywhere?" Ling ziruo asked with great interest. Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly and said, "the battle between the young and the president is important, but it is more important to fight against foreign enemies. We should unite and unite with each other, not consume each other, right?" After coming out of the hall of questioning the heart, Xiang Shaoyun''s state of mind became different, and he had a great righteousness in his heart. Ling Zi ruo''s eyes were full of appreciation and said, "if Xiang Shao really thinks so, Zi Ruo will not be hard to get, but who are we leading?" "If our allies help each other and advance and retreat together, we''d better guide ourselves. When it''s time to fight for the post of young president, it''s not too late for us to divide the ranks." Xiang Shaoyun said. "That sounds good. We will be allies in the future. Please take care of us!" If Lingzi didn''t have the slightest muddle, he would have accepted it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that Ling ziruo was so easy to persuade. He also looked up at her and thought that Ling ziruo was a great person. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay in No. 8 hospital for long. They just talked about some ideas and then separated. Ling ziruo accompanies Xiang Shaoyun all the way to the front of the courtyard. After her, nine peerless maids follow, which shows that they value Xiang Shaoyun. "Darling, the young master will not accept all the beauties. He is more aggressive than the young master!" The red monster called softly. "Yes, the young master is invincible and awe inspiring. If I were a woman, I would fall in love with him. These women still have a little vision!" The green monster nodded and agreed. "I''m a man. I like Shaozhu. He''s perfect!" Blue strange shy way. The audience''s ears were extraordinary, and they didn''t cover up much, which made the maids of Guangling palace blush. "If Xiang Shao wins the position of young president, Zi Ruo must fall in love with you!" Ling ziruo said directly to Xiang Shaoyun. All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun and sanguai were stunned. Ling ziruo is incomparable to ordinary people. She is definitely the greatest blessing of Shaoyun. People who pay close attention to Ling ziruo in secret hear this, and soon have a great influence. In this space, many Shenzi have been fond of this maid for a long time, but they haven''t convinced her to be a beauty. She just tells Xiang Shaoyun how embarrassing it is for them. Xiang Shaoyun smiles and doesn''t reply. He leaves with three monsters. Ling ziruo can''t refuse, but Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have that idea for the moment. Mo about three days later, finally someone came to call all the gods into the main hall of the guardian guild. Qin HONGPU, the two vice presidents, Gongsun Yingxiong and many old gods who guard the guild will meet them. Xiang Shaoyun, like other gods and goddesses, came out of the space yard. Their meditation during this period of time has gained a lot, which also shows the extraordinary talents of these gods and goddesses. Xiang Shaoyun had drunk three cups of lingziruo''s tea, and the four grades of regeneration had been completely consolidated, and he also condensed the three generations of fighting spirit, which would greatly enhance his fighting capacity. Xiang Shaoyun and Ling ziruo walk side by side, just like a pair of immortal partners. They really envy others. At the same time, a man and a woman approached Xiang Shaoyun''s position. They were no less elegant than Xiang Shaoyun and Ling ziruo. They were Yu Tianhuang and Yu Caidie. They are all in the courtyard of this space. It can be seen that both of them have passed the test at the same time. Yu Tianhuang is an extremely heroic man. He has a Phoenix Fire pattern in the middle of his eyebrows, which sets him off as sacred. His calm eyes fall on Xiang Shaoyun, like examining and asking. In a word, there is no goodwill. Yu Caidie walked over and landed on Xiang Shaoyun''s other side. She naturally took Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and said, "overlord, I''ll join you!" Ling ziruo squints his eyes and looks at Yu Caidie. He doesn''t know what he is thinking¡° Well, I happen to have one more thing for you! " Xiang Shaoyun nodded and answered¡° Come back, butterfly Yu Tianhuang said coldly¡° I told you earlier that as long as I see overlord, I will come back to him. You don''t have to persuade me! " Yu Caidie said firmly¡° It seems that you really have no family in mind. I''ll take back everything you have! " Yu Tianhuang wiped a trace of anger and said quietly¡° What do you want to do with my woman? " Xiang Shaoyun steps forward and directly greets Yu Tianhuang and says coldly. Chapter 1712 Whether in this life or in previous lives, Yu Caidie belongs to Xiang Shaoyun. The Yu family doesn''t know how many times they have interfered with him. Xiang Shaoyun has regained the fighting power of his previous life. He won''t be afraid of anyone in the Yu family. "If you take Caidie as your woman, you should submit to our Yu family and help me to become a young president!" Yu Tianhuang''s Phoenix eyes stare at Xiang Shaoyun without showing any weakness. Yu Tianhuang''s realm is no less than Ling ziruo''s, which definitely ranks in the top ten of all Shenzi''s. no wonder he has such confidence. "I don''t know if you can take the position of Shaohui. I only know that if you dare to scold any more women, I will kill you first!" Xiang Shaoyun''s body is like a dragon and a tiger. Yu Tianhuang can feel the domineering spirit released by Xiang Shaoyun. He smiles and says, "is that right? I expect you to have such ability. "Then the shadow of Phoenix appeared on him. The flame pattern of Phoenix in his eyebrow was shining with strong light. The powerful blood of Yu family was reflected. He said to Yu Caidie," Caidie, come back! " He hopes to use his powerful blood to suppress Yu Caidie, hoping to threaten her to go back. Xiang Shaoyun naturally can''t see it. Just when he wants to do it, Yu Caidie holds his arm and stops him. There is a flame pattern in the middle of her eyebrow. She says to Yu Tianhuang, "don''t think you are the most powerful blood force!" After all, there is a phoenix shadow behind her, which is more perfect. The virtual shadow formed by Yu Tianhuang is not afraid of him at all. "It turns out that you have formed the most perfect power of blood, but you are destined to have no good end if you are determined to face outsiders!" Yu Tianhuang said discontentedly, then turned around and left. After watching Yu Tianhuang leave, Yu Caidie''s face turns pale. She is from the Yu family. She can''t have no feelings for the Yu family. However, she has paid a lot to the Yu family since her two lives, but the Yu family has always wanted to be the victim of her marriage, which she can''t accept, so she has been fighting, She just wants to be with Xiang Shaoyun, that''s all. She just can''t understand why the Yu family repels Xiang Shaoyun so much. Xiang Shaoyun is the man she likes, and all the conditions are better than others. I don''t know how many times. Xiang Shaoyun holds Yu Caidie in his arms and says, "don''t be sad, Caidie. When it''s over, I''ll accompany you back to Yu''s home and finish it completely." "Well!" Yu Caidie leans on Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and answers lightly. "Xiang Shao, are you really good at showing your love in public? Let''s hurry, or we''ll be late! " Ling ziruo has broken the tranquility Road gracefully. "Good!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Then, they quickly rushed to the main hall of the guardian guild. This is a city temple, which is covered with dense patterns. Even if the top God level strongmen launch a fierce attack on it, they will not cause any damage to it, which is beyond the scope of the general God level. Three hundred and sixty-five gods and goddesses have set foot on the huge Shinto leading to the holy city one after another. There are colorful energy cages flashing, which seem to form a rainbow, dazzling and touching. There are ninety-nine and eighty-one paladins standing solemnly on the left and right. They have reached the realm of great saints. They are only responsible for this welcoming activity, which shows how terrible the foundation of the guardian guild is. Many gods and goddesses are not deliberately hiding their own breath at this moment, and a series of God rings cover them and set them off. Qin Jiu, Gongsun Sanyang, Ji Feixian, Ling ziruo, and modu are the outstanding ones in the front. Others can only walk behind. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he didn''t go parallel with Ling ziruo again, but walked with Yu Caidie in the middle of the crowd, which was neither noticeable nor too backward. Soon, they entered the main hall. At the top of the hall, there were Qin Hongyan and Gongsun heroes, both of whom showed their true bodies. On the left and right, there were two rows of God level elders sitting. There were a total of 7749 people, all of whom were high-level guardians of the guild. None of them had reached the highest level of God, and none of them was better than the seventh grade regeneration level. These are not the whole of the guardian guild. They are only part of the highest level. There are also some hidden strengths and some scattered people. "Give me a seat!" Qin Hongyan said quietly. Then, a jade chair dropped down in the middle of the hall. Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang had the quickest reaction. They rushed to the most forward central position. Other people responded that they knew that only when they sat in the front row could they prove their ability, so they all played their cards and rushed to the front jade seat quickly. This hall is also a place of space, wide enough, not afraid of their divine collision. The two vice presidents sitting at the top and the God level strong people around naturally want to see the ability of this group of candidates. "Overlord, you don''t care about me, grab a place that belongs to you!" Yu Caidie says to Xiang Shaoyun. When her voice fell, Xiang Shaoyun was already taking a dragon like tiger step. At this moment, he can''t lose his master''s face. He has to fight for it. His action seems very slow, but when he steps out, he rushes past many gods and falls to the front, where the competition is the most fierce. Everyone has no action fighting skills, and they compete for the position with their own divine power. Xiang Shaoyun aimed at a position, the dragon and tiger power on his body released the most powerful, and directly chased and pressed that position¡° Dare to challenge the king of heaven, get out of here The boy in gold who is going to sit there yells. It turns out that this young man is the king of heaven, a son of God who has reached the peak of Wupin regeneration, and comes from a mysterious ancient force. Doutian King exudes a solid power of gold, which is ancient and makes his momentum much stronger than his real strength. The strength of this gold is condensed to form, and it impacts Xiang Shaoyun. It''s like a huge stick falling down and smashing. Its power is really terrible. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes twinkled with firmness. A dragon and a tiger roared out from left and right, and directly grabbed and exploded the golden giant stick, which made doutian Wang retreat from the earthquake. However, he took the opportunity to slide over and directly sat on the jade chair¡° Asshole The king of heaven came back and roared angrily. He really wanted to take out his weapon and kill Xiang Shaoyun on the spot. Chapter 1713 Doutian Wang really dare not fight Xiang Shaoyun in the hall, so he will lose the qualification to fight for the young president. He glares at Xiang Shaoyun, and then rushes to the second row. He must make himself sit in the front. There are only ten places in the front row, and Xiang Shaoyun just won the ninth place, which has a great relationship with the fact that he was just behind many gods and goddesses. If he had been in the front row before, he could fight for a better position. But he is very satisfied with this position. As long as he is in the front row, he will not degenerate his master''s reputation. Ling ziruo is sitting in the eighth position of his body. Yu Tianhuang is sitting in the tenth position. It''s really a narrow road. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun also knows that Yu Tianhuang''s strength is no weaker than Ling ziruo''s. it can be seen that the Yu family has accumulated a solid foundation over the years. The ten places in the front row are Qin Jiu, Gongyang Sanyang, Ji Feixian, modu, Ling ziruo, Xiang Shaoyun, Yu Tianhuang, Zhong Ding, lonely defeat and Shigong. Zhong Ding is a disciple of Huang Tian, the guardian God. He once met Xiang Shaoyun in the dark demon sect, but he didn''t have the final battle. At that time, Zhong Ding was already a great saint. Over the years, he has made remarkable progress, and his strength has entered the realm of six grades regeneration. This is also due to Huang Tian''s efforts to cultivate his apprentice, and Zhong Ding himself is competitive enough to reach the present level in such a short time. He is not the same as Xiang Shaoyun. He is born to fight. He doesn''t need Xiang Shaoyun''s fusion to be formed the day after tomorrow. So he has come all the way, and the speed of improvement is incomparably fast. He has reached the realm of regeneration. Shigong is from Jiugong college. He looks very mature. He is already ninety years old. He is ten years away from the age of a thousand. He is very lucky to be able to catch up with this grand event. Shigong was a disciple of Jiugong college more than 900 years ago. At that time, he showed his glory. Later, after a big chance, he was snowed up and cultivated by them. The purpose is to wait for today''s grand event to make a big splash. His combat power has reached the level of seven grade regeneration, which is enough to rank in the top five among the top ten. Among the top ten, Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang are the most powerful, reaching the level of eight grade regeneration, which is far superior to their peers. Ji Feixian, modu and Shigong reach the level of seven grade regeneration. Ling ziruo, Yu Tianhuang and Zhong Ding reach the level of six grade regeneration, five grade regeneration and Xiang Shaoyun''s four grade regeneration. They are all the most outstanding sons of God in China, and their real combat power is not measured by the realm. However, the higher the realm, the more obvious the superiority will be. Xiang Shaoyun is at a disadvantage in the regeneration realm of Sipin. In addition to the top ten Shenzi, there are many powerful ones, and their combat power may not be weaker than the top ten. Only when they really compete for the position of the leader, will they show their incomparable strength. After all the sons and daughters of God took their places, Gongsun Yingxiong said, "since the establishment of the guardian guild, the guardian guild has been working hard for the peace of the Chinese people, for the fight against foreign creatures and demons, which I believe is obvious to all. Unfortunately, since the first president disappeared, our guardian guild has no leader, This time, I have agreed with Vice President Qin and the elders of the gods that we are going to elect a young president to take over our old fellows and lead the guardian guild to deal with this world of chaos, so that our people can continue to prosper and survive, and the position of the young president will be created in your time. " Although the gods and goddesses had known the news for a long time, their faces were still beaming when Gongsun hero said it in public. The position of the young president is supreme. Once he becomes the real president in the future, he will be on top of all forces and become the real leader of China. Who doesn''t want such honor? "You are all people who have passed the three tests. You are extremely proud, but this does not mean that you are qualified to be a young president. The last test is the real play. Those of you who want to be a young president will go abroad and kill the extraterritorial creatures for a hundred years. Within a hundred years, who will kill the most extraterritorial creatures and make the greatest contribution, That is the position of the young president! " Gongsun hero announced. Now all the gods and goddesses were in a commotion. "Where are the extraterritorial creatures? Have we found out where they live? " "If they dare to invade the pure land of China, we should go to their territory and wipe them out completely." "If we all deal with the extraterritorial creatures, who will deal with the demons and corpses?" "A hundred years seems to be a long time! But the position of young president must belong to me. " ¡­¡­ "Although you are the most arrogant people in China, don''t think that there will be people in China. Ghosts like demons and corpses can''t make waves. As for foreign wars, it''s up to you. We old guys won''t help you. It''s very likely that you will die when you go to battle. No one will remember your name any more. If you can return triumphantly, That will be a young president with more than one trillion people, and we old guys will do our best to help calm down all the turmoil and return a bright future to China! " Qin Hongyan said. "That''s right. We won''t blame you if it''s too late for anyone to shrink back!" Gongsun Sanyang also said¡° We are willing to go abroad to kill the extraterritorial creatures! " All the gods and goddesses were heroic and said¡° Very good. In order to enable you to fight well outside the territory, our guild will give each of you a god class warship, a million square Shenjing and a pot of Shenquan. It''s a little help to you! " Qin Hongyan said. Then, a god level elder issued a saving ring to them, in which there was a huge ancient warship, as well as a million God crystals and a god spring. These will be the gods they must use in the future. When the distribution is finished, Qin Hongyan added some precautions, and announced that in a month''s time, he will be here to teleport all people, teleport all people to the extraterritorial space, and block the extraterritorial spirit. Now, the extraterritorial creatures have appeared, only with Gai alone blocking their way. It''s time for the young gods to come and reinforce them. Chapter 1714 The convocation meeting of the guardian guild soon broke up. A month later, they gathered again and went to fight against the extraterritorial spirits. This period of time is for everyone to gather their own helpers and go abroad to kill the enemy. The more helpers they call in, the stronger they are, the more foreign creatures they will kill, and the more chances they will have to save their lives. After all, life and death are hard to predict, and it''s still unknown whether we can come back alive, so we must make adequate preparations. After a group of gods and goddesses came together from the main hall, Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang openly invited the gods and goddesses. As landlords, they invited them to the most famous palace in the city in the evening to drink and talk about Taoism. Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang are indeed the most forgetful young presidents in terms of strength and fame. Many gods and goddesses can''t refuse their invitation, but they are just considering which one they are going to, because they are not invited together, but separately. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to pay attention to this, and then Yu Caidie will leave directly. Unfortunately, someone didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to leave like this. The doutian king, who was robbed of his position by Xiang Shaoyun, stopped him and said, "you are Xiang Shaoyun. Don''t you look down on Mr. Jiu and Mr. Gongsun? Why did you leave like this? " Doutian Wang is not a brainwreck. He also knows how to make provocations. His voice is so loud that everyone can hear him clearly. Many people look in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction, and their eyes are full of fun. They all seem to want to see how Xiang Shaoyun should respond. "I don''t like to get together with people I don''t know. If you like it, go to your knees and lick it. Don''t pull me up. Thank you!" Xiang Shaoyun replied rudely. At this time, can he be soft, or he will be looked down upon. Of course, his words were also quite sharp. The king of heaven looked blue and his fists were tight. It seemed that he wanted to attack him immediately. Other people did not look good after listening, as if they were trying to curry favor with Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang. "It''s good for us to get together and talk about it. But you mean it like this. You''re obviously provoking dissension!" Doutianwang took a deep breath and responded. "Yes, Xiang Shaoyun, you have said too much!" Someone came forward and accused. "Although we are competitors, it''s reasonable for us to unite to deal with extraterritorial spirits. For individuals like this who have no sense of unity, attention can''t go far!" Others sneer. "In that case, I''d like to invite you to get together? Will you please Xiang Shaoyun outlined a smile. Now the whole audience was stunned. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so cheeky as to invite them to a party. Does he think he has more face than Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang? When all the people didn''t reply, Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand smartly and said, "I knew you wouldn''t appreciate your face, so I''m not going to reward others either!" After that, he took Yu Caidie and left directly. When the people present came back, they were no longer here. "Damn, this guy is too shameless. He has no right to invite us together, and he doesn''t think about his identity!" "The Kung Fu of the mouth is really powerful. We are all stunned. If we have the real strength, it''s almost the same." "Don''t worry about this guy. When there is extra territorial space, he will cry." "He''s offending the ninth son and Gongsun young master by doing this. He won''t come to a good end." ¡­¡­ People began to talk discontentedly. At the same time, they had a bad impression on Xiang Shaoyun, especially Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang. However, some people still agree with Xiang Shaoyun that we are all competitors and there is no need to engage in such affairs hypocritically. After Xiang Shaoyun and Yu Caidie meet with the three monsters, they rush to meet Huang Baiwu. Huang Baiwu, Chihuo Xingjun and Yaogui are all staying in the restaurant. They already know Xiang Shaoyun is out, and they are waiting together. After Xiang Shaoyun joined them, he took them to leave the holy city. Xiang Shaoyun''s fast action is beyond everyone''s expectation. After all, a month is still very abundant. I''m not in a hurry to do anything immediately. However, Xiang Shaoyun has to do so, because he doesn''t want to leave time for others to deal with him. Unfortunately, his wish failed. Just after he left the holy city, a strong man rushed at them for the first time. It''s a shadow that people can''t find. His latent ability is so powerful that even Xiang Shaoyun can''t feel his existence at the first time. It''s only when the shadow is ready to take action that Xiang Shaoyun feels a strong opportunity to kill. Latent image of the floating butcher! In the space, a shadow rushed out, full of bloody power, wrapped Xiang Shaoyun in the past, the ferocious power is really hard to defend. Huang Baiwu''s reaction was too late. They had no way to stop the attack. They watched the bloody force strangle Xiang Shaoyun. The power of the blood evil spirit twisted the whole space. Those forces made Huang Baiwu and red fire Xingjun feel extremely cold. They knew that if these forces were aimed at them, they would have no way to survive. This was absolutely the last kill of the top God level strong. These forces fluctuated for a long time. Suddenly, there was a roaring sound of dragon and tiger. A chaotic force broke through these blood evil forces and attacked the attacker. The dragon and tiger will tear the space apart, and the destructive power of chaos is irresistible. The man of the sneak attack showed his awe inspiring color. The magic sword in his hand was chopped out one after another. The power of each sword was extremely powerful. Even the Jiupin regeneration realm could not stop it. Xiang Shaoyun''s counterattack was soon pressed down, and he was stabbed in several swords, and his blood splashed out¡° Die for me It''s impossible for the attacker to let Xiang Shaoyun leave here alive. As soon as he makes a move, he shows no mercy and breaks out the most powerful moves. The terrible dark mystery forms a strong air of death, completely isolating all life. The ultimate sword of death! After the sword was used, Huang Baiwu and Chihuo Xingjun were desperate. They launched a crazy attack on the attacker, hoping to help Xiang Shaoyun. Chapter 1715 A person who can refine the dead Qi into his body is absolutely ruthless, because anyone who is infected with the dead Qi may be dead, but if he can control the dead Qi, he will be a unique super strong man. The man who attacked Xiang Shaoyun was extremely powerful. Even the Jiupin regeneration realm had to go back far in the face of this move. After all, the spirit of death didn''t even want to touch the God level strong. Huang Baiwu, Chihuo Xingjun and Yaogui knew that the death was terrible. They didn''t expect that the enemy was so cruel that they wanted to kill their overlord. Their attack was useless at all. The sneak attack on the man was too strong. The power they separated was enough for them to eat. The two sides were not in the same level at all. Xiang Shaoyun, who was under attack, didn''t expect that the other side was so strong. He combined the magic bead with the power of the stars, and burst out the strongest fighting power. The third generation boxing blasted out repeatedly, directly smashing those swords. Poof, poof! His fist was cut by the sword scar, blood splashed, bones were exposed, and his body was forced to retreat again and again, and many dead Qi quickly spread on him. "Don''t struggle. You can''t get rid of me even if you have the power of death." The man of the attack cheered with great confidence. "It''s very overbearing indeed! But you are not qualified to kill me like this! " After Xiang Shaoyun responds, he runs the divine formula to refine the dead Qi directly into his body. Others are afraid of death, but Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid. He is the most powerful fighting body. What strength can''t be absorbed? On the contrary, these dead spirits became a part of his strength and strengthened the power of his stars. At the same time, he released the underworld space and covered the past with the attacker. He must not let the other party leave here. But the other side''s reaction was quick. When he released the underworld space, he turned into a shadow and retreated away, and the sword in his hand was still cutting wildly. The power of the dead ghost was really terrible. Xiang Shaoyun has no way to envelop the other party. When he wants to push on, he finds that the other party has killed Yu Caidie, Huang Baiwu and Chihuo Xingjun. "Damn you, if you dare to touch me, you will die miserably!" When Xiang Shaoyun''s voice fell, his spirit finally rushed out and killed the attacker. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation of spirit and soul has reached the realm of six grades regeneration, and the combat power it shows is extremely powerful. Evil empty God palm! Xiang Shaoyun did his best, separated layers of space, and directly slapped on the attacker. The man didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun''s move came so suddenly that he didn''t react at all, so he was slapped hard and made him vomit blood. "How could it be so strong!" The attacker screamed in his heart and killed Yu Diecai and Huang Baiwu fearfully. A lot of sword spirit permeated them, which made them hard to resist. They were all cut to death. Just when the man was about to make the final killing, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit had already arrived, and the third generation boxing was roaring down, completely drowning the attacker. Every blow is like the explosion of stars, destroying everything in this life, previous life and even the future. The power of terror is really unimaginable. The sneaker''s reaction was so fast that his body merged into the dark space. He reversed and cut out thousands of dead swords, dividing the heaven and earth into one piece. However, such power could not stop the terrible fist power. Many swords were directly cracked, and the fist power fell on the sneaker, making his spirit almost burst. "No one can save you today!" Xiang Shaoyun is really angry, the other party attacked him just, actually also in front of the people around him, it is to touch his scales, make a riot. One punch after another contains boundless mystery, but also with the light of nine colors. No matter who comes, it''s hard to stop the killing intention of Chongxiao. The attacker is very powerful. He doesn''t believe that he will lose to Xiang Shaoyun. He absorbs the dark forces around him and forms a terrible dark mystery. The evil spirit condenses to the extreme and completely erodes the vitality of one space. Boom boom! Yu Caidie and Huang Baiwu were seriously injured. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body moved them to the other side, and absorbed all their dead breath. At the same time, they used a rejuvenation technique to nourish their vitality, They don''t have any sequelae. "Everybody pay attention, there may be lurking!" Xiang Shaoyun reminds people around him. "What''s the origin of this man? He''s so cruel!" Yu Caidie frowned. "It doesn''t matter what happened. What matters is that he must die!" Xiang Shaoyun has a strong sense of killing. At this time, his spirit and the other side crazy fierce battle together, he can''t win the other side in the first time, the other side''s speed and attack are strong enough. However, the other side was also frightened by his offensive strength, and was ready to retreat. After all, it was not good for him to drag on¡° The boy''s physique is so terrible that even my spirit of death can be stopped. Moreover, the power of the spirit is stronger than the real body. This news must be reported to the young master. He is really a strong enemy! " After paying a secret, the attacker quickly retreated, ready to escape from Xiang Shaoyun''s blockade¡° Want to escape? You won''t have such a chance! " Xiang Shaoyun coldly said, his hands condensed the way of time. If a long river of time suddenly appears, it makes time and space become chaotic, making people feel that time has become extremely messy. People in this space will have a feeling of wanting to burst, and can''t distinguish East, West, North and South. Chaotic time and space! The attacker is powerful, but there is no way to get rid of the interference of the way of time. He is chopped by Xiang Shaoyun''s Yin Yang Sword Qi and his spirit body is broken. When Xiang Shaoyun wanted to kill the man''s head directly, the man turned into a fast shadow, quickly got rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s attack and disappeared before Xiang Shaoyun. This is one of the other''s Secret skills of escape - extreme shadow shendun¡° This guy is an alien Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. He can feel that each other''s life is not a Terran, it should be the shadow clan, the shape is similar to the Terran, but has the talent of shadow. Chapter 1716 Xiang Shaoyun wants to pursue the other party is too late, the speed of the shadow even if he tries his best to catch up. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that the other side is inseparable from the 18 God level strong men who set up the 18 Shura hell formation. They may be Gongsun''s heroes to deal with him. Of course, this does not rule out the possibility that other people want to kill him. He didn''t dare to stop and left with a group of people as fast as he could. This time he left, he was just preparing to summon more people to kill the enemy outside the territory. After all, he was not enough now. He was sure that other gods and goddesses would have more help. This time, he not only wanted to go back to Ziling sect to find people, but also to find people from Shengting, Xiang family, dark demon sect, angel clan and Longfeng college. He had to strengthen the team, as long as he reached the holy land. Xiang Shaoyun condenses two separate bodies and goes to the dark demon sect and Longfeng academy respectively, while his real body directly returns to Ziling sect. Under the call of Xiang Shaoyun, Ziling sect, angel clan, Langwei, Shengting, Xiang family, dark demon sect and Longfeng college gathered a total of 1000 people from the holy land. It doesn''t look like much, but it''s definitely the best of the best. These people include Xiang yangzhan, Zidian Shenhou, Shiyi angel, old urchin, Xiang Chenxi, Moji, Xiaowei and others with different strengths. In zilingzong, Xiang Shaoyun only asked the Lord of the holy court to stay in the battle. Originally, the Lord of the holy court also wanted to help Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t trust zilingzong. He was afraid that other forces would invade him, so he had to keep enough powerful people in the battle. In addition, he also left a few demonic puppets hidden in the clan, just in case. In half a month, Xiang Shaoyun called all the people together. These people are still very few, but he can use his strength now. Just when he was ready to take people back to the city of God, despair and Liu Qingchen came from different directions. The two of them took 100 horses with them, and all of them reached the holy level, and there was a demigod or even God level. "Desperation is willing to help overlord ascend the position of young president!" Despairing, Xiang Shaoyun salutes respectfully and says. At this time, despair has reached the realm of second grade rebirth. An old man with him has reached the realm of fourth grade rebirth. In addition, there are two demigods. Liu Qingchen''s promotion is also quite rapid. He has also reached the realm of second grade regeneration, and his momentum is not what it used to be. "Overlord, I am willing to follow you to kill the enemy outside the territory!" Liu Qingchen said very firmly. This time, Liu Qingchen brought out a super strong man of their Dynasty, and reached the realm of seven grade regeneration, which also shows the support of the Han Dynasty for Xiang Shaoyun. Once Xiang Shaoyun becomes the young president of the guardian guild one day, they will get a lot of blessings. Xiang Shaoyun is in urgent need of manpower, and their return has greatly enhanced his confidence. "Well, if you have a heart, I won''t be hypocritical any more. You all go out with me to hunt and kill foreign creatures!" Xiang Shaoyun said very passionately, and took out the ancient warship that the guardian guild had given him. This ancient warship is very huge and has its own space. It has to accommodate tens of thousands of people, not to mention a mere thousand people. The ancient flavor of the warship was flowing, which made all the people on the scene boiling. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s call, everyone entered the warship and broke the space to go in the direction of the guardian guild. "Yun''er, it''s hard to predict the life and death of this expedition. How many kinds do you want to leave for our Xiang family? Now there''s only Ling Tian. Besides, he''s too brave and often haunts some dangerous places. It''s really worrying! " Xiang yangzhan said close to Xiang Shaoyun. "Dad, now you are still in the mood to think about it!" Xiang Shaoyun is a little speechless. Over the years, he has been busy, really did not want to have children, now his father put forward, it seems a little embarrassed. Xiang yangzhan sighed, "the power of the extraterritorial creatures is beyond the imagination of ordinary people. Their various powerful talents are unique. It''s easy to say if they are not sincere. Yun''er, although you are strong enough, you must be careful! This young president''s position looks attractive, but I really don''t want you to fight for it in my heart, but I know you won''t shrink back, so I think you can keep a few more, and my father is at ease! " "Dad, don''t worry. Even if I''m defeated, I have enough means to protect my life. You don''t have to worry about it!" Xiang Shaoyun comfort said. Later, instead of continuing to talk with his father, he began to study the array on the warship. He found that there was a big flaw in his warship array. If it wasn''t for his divine array master, he couldn''t really find its existence. This flaw doesn''t seem to have much influence now. If you really fight with the extraterrestrial spirit, it will become the most lethal place when you start the array to protect the ship. "Is this the flaw of the original warship, or is it deliberately done?" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. In fact, he was inclined to the latter in his heart. After all, the guardian guild would never make such a low-level mistake by sending warships to all the gods and daughters. It must be someone who is doing something strange. Thinking of this, Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but show his strong intention to kill. The guardian guild has become so decadent. What''s the point of fairness and notarization¡° When I become the head of the guardian guild, I will dig out all these moths and kill them! " Xiang Shaoyun thought. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to repair this flaw, because the warship has already appeared before Shencheng. The speed of the warship is very fast, which is comparable to the speed of the top God level strong, but it needs the divine power to activate it. If it launches the divine array, it needs to consume the divine crystal. Therefore, ordinary people can''t use warships. Many gods and goddesses have returned one after another, and the holy city is very lively. Xiang Shaoyun will get millions of God crystal, take it out to red fire Xingjun and ghost, let them trade more gods and holy things here, he wants to let everyone''s strength to a higher level again. At the same time, he also gave some of his own things to others, almost without much reservation. After all, his people have more opportunities to improve their strength, protect their lives and kill the enemy, which is more beneficial to him. Not only that, he gave the rosefinch fruit and the rosefinch plume to Yu Caidie, so that she could improve before starting in his star sea universe. When she comes out again, she will definitely make a big splash. Chapter 1717 In the city of God, all the gods and goddesses summoned their own helpers to help them. They also purchased all the gods and holy things they needed for their expeditions. A hundred years is not a long time for the God level strong, but it seems a little long if they have been fighting for half a battle. So they have to be fully prepared. Before setting out, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly meets an unexpected person, song Tiandao, who once had a war with him. Song Tiandao has already entered the realm of God and reached the realm of three grades, and he is also one of the gods. Xiang Shaoyun is about to go up to chat with song Tiandao, but he finds that the other party has left in a hurry, as if there is something urgent. "If you get his help, I believe it will be much smoother!" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself. Over the years, he has met many opponents, but song Tiandao impressed him deeply. The opponent is absolutely born with a strong fighting power, and his talent is beyond saying. In addition to him, another person is Simon snow, if get their two people''s help, he thinks that the position of young president belongs to him. It''s just that these are born arrogant. He will never easily submit to others, so he has never been reluctant. If he has the chance to let them take refuge again, it''s not too late. This kind of thing is called research opportunity. One month passed quickly. The two men, red fire Xingjun and ghost eater, bought a lot of things. Unfortunately, they were not satisfied because everyone was rushing to buy things in the city. The price they paid was much higher than the value they got, and there were still some things they could not buy. Xiang Shaoyun comforted them, then took all the people and rushed to the gathering place of Shencheng. At this time, many gods and goddesses came from all directions. Some of them are riding their own chariots and chariots, while others are riding rare high-level mounts. They are all high spirited and show extraordinary temperament. They are full of absolute confidence in this foreign war. After Xiang Shaoyun and his party arrived, they immediately became a joke in the eyes of all the people present. This is because the king of heaven took the lead in ridiculing that "he wanted to fight against foreign creatures with such a little bit of people, but he didn''t know whether it was ignorance or meaningless." It''s true that the number of people and horses brought by many deities and goddesses present reached at least 5000, and all of them were Saint level. For example, there were nearly 10000 people around doutian king, and there were 20000 people around Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang. "Maybe people think that the extraterrestrial spirit is vulnerable, so they bring such a few people here!" "Ha ha, I don''t think there''s anyone to call him. That''s what people in small places do." "I think it''s better to yield to me. It''s just a matter of trying to enrich my strength." ¡­¡­ Ling ziruo, who was in the crowd, felt that Xiang Shaoyun was too trusting. After all, this is a war going abroad. How can we belittle the enemy so much. "Xiang Shao, is this the only person around you?" Ling ziruo asked. Ling ziruo has 15000 people around him, all of them are the elites of Guangling palace, and the number of the gods is more than 200, which is enough to defeat many forces. She agreed to make an alliance with Xiang Shaoyun, but there are so many differences between the two sides. Even if she wants to make an alliance, the people around her are not happy. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "that''s really the point." It''s not that he doesn''t want to bring more people, but that''s all the strength he''s accumulated over the years. After all, he''s only half a hundred years old, and there''s no super power to support him. It''s good for him to do this. "In that case, you might as well choose to give me your full support." Ling ziruo expressed his attitude. "It seems that Ling also looks down on us Xiang Shaoyun sighed. "It''s not just the individual''s ability to monopolize the battle of extraterritorial creatures. You can do it yourself." After Ling ziruo said it, he would not say anything more. Xiang Shaoyun gave a wry smile and said nothing more. Anyway, it''s all like this. He''s too lazy to say anything more. Everything depends on his strength. Then, the king of heaven came to pick things up again. "Xiang Shaoyun will give you a chance to submit to me. I can leave the past alone, or it''s hard to say when I''m outside the territory." Doutian Wang''s words are full of threatening tone, and Xiang Shaoyun seems to have been regarded as a cake sheep to be punished. "If you want to fight me before you leave, I don''t mind!" Xiang Shaoyun greets the king of heaven and replies impolitely. Doutian Wang said with a smile, "I know you have good strength, but what''s the use of it? If you don''t take refuge in me, you will die outside the territory. If you surrender to me, I can give you a second master. Think about it carefully." With that, he went back to give Xiang Shaoyun a space to consider. It was also under his leadership that other gods and goddesses sent people one after another to lobby Xiang Shaoyun, hoping that Xiang Shaoyun would join them and promise him the position of No. 2. Xiang yangzhan and Zidian Shenhou are angry. They want to stand out for Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun stops them. "They are just ignorant people. Why bother with them?" It is true that the more troops there are, the better. However, they ignore Xiang Shaoyun''s ability to resist the terror of 10000 people. At this time, song Tiandao came over on his own initiative. He carried two Tiandao on his back. His whole body was like a scabbard, and his spirit had reached a very full state. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think that song Tiandao has only two knives, and the third hidden one is the most terrible¡° Do you want to persuade me to join you, too? " Xiang Shaoyun looks at Song Tiandao and asks. Song Tiandao shook his head and said, "I don''t have such ability." after a pause, he said, "if I can, I hope I can make an alliance with you." The words of song Tiandao surprised everyone. Song Tiandao didn''t bring a lot of people, only 5000, but it was much more than Xiang Shaoyun. This kind of power actually takes the initiative to ask for an alliance with Xiang Shaoyun. Is this brain trapped¡° Are you sure? I''m just a few people! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° A man who kills the blood spirit is not waiting for others to see him, "Song Tiandao said with a smile. Others don''t understand Xiang Shaoyun''s horror, but he does understand song Tiandao, which is also the reason why he takes the initiative to approach¡° Good, then we''ll make an alliance! " Xiang Shaoyun smiles and agrees. He didn''t expect that song Tiandao would give up his face to make an alliance with him. It was a surprise. At this time, a team of people rushed over and cheered, "a hundred Li smile, bring my family horse to help overlord." In this voice, there was another voice: "we Shenlu college is willing to help overlord."¡° We are also willing to help overlord. " Chapter 1718 In the blink of an eye, several groups of people came to take refuge in Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. This makes Xiang Shaoyun a little confused. If the arrival of Bai Li Yi Xiao, he still felt in love, but the arrival of Shenlu college and other people puzzled him. At first, he sent people to Longfeng college to gather people. Only a few of the overlord army arrived at the holy land, and dozens of Saint level elders of the college followed him. Baili laughed that they didn''t respond, but they went home to find someone. The Baili family is also an ancient family. They have a large number of people this time, with a total of 200. As for Shenlu college, there are more people, up to 2000, more than Xiang Shaoyun. Not only that, but there is a fairy named Lu xiaoniang who has won the guard order and passed the three levels in Shenlu college. Lu xiaoniang is a quiet looking woman, with a friendly face and no arrogance. She has two deer like hairstyles in her hair, which makes her lovely. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know why Bai Lu made such a choice, but when she saw Jiang Qi, Xia Liuhua and Liang Zhuangmin around her, he understood. I believe it is their reason that Shenlu college will do so. As for some other forces, it''s because of the arrogant members of the overlord army in Longfeng college. These arrogant members of heaven have gone to battle with Xiang Shaoyun. Can their family not express anything? "Overlord, although our pan family is not a big family, we hope to help overlord!" Behind Xiang Shaoyun, pan Yun said with a trace of shyness. Pan Yun is an outstanding person. His talent is not outstanding in the college, but the chance is quite good. Now he has reached the level of six grades. "You have a heart!" Xiang Shaoyun was very moved. He didn''t realize that his brothers had done such a thing in private, which filled him with gratitude. However, these people are not enough to attract the attention of other gods and goddesses. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s new addition is just a drop in the bucket, and it is not enough to threaten them. However, they soon found that they were all wrong. The three monsters came from different directions, each with a thousand people. "Overlord, we are not late Three strange came to Xiang Shaoyun side respectfully greetings. "Did you find someone?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at the people behind the three monsters and asks. "Yes, this is the leader left by the master. If the young master wants to fight for the position of the young president, we will certainly give our best help!" The red monster answered. "Yes, can we be looked down upon?" Greenway. "I''ve heard that Mr. Lu has sent a team to come here. It should be here soon." Blue freak. Sure enough, after his words fell, another team of majestic people rushed over and took the lead in "we are ordered by Lord Lujiang to assist Xiang Shao." There are 3000 people, which is the largest number of people who have taken refuge with Xiang Shaoyun up to now, and many of them are gods, which greatly enhances Xiang Shaoyun''s overall strength. Now Xiang Shaoyun had a good laugh. Others look totally ugly, especially Qin Jiu, Gongsun Sanyang and doutian Wang. "Damn it, Lu Jiang, the old man, actually helped that boy. Is his brain pinched?" Qin Jiu said in his heart. Gongsun Sanyang also thought in his heart, "it seems that Gai Yi, the vice president, has some influence. When I become the young president, I will definitely take all those people back." "Damned bastard, I won''t let you go when it''s outside the territory!" The king of heaven said in his heart. As for Ling ziruo, he came back again and said, "Xiang Shao, since we are allies, you are not honest with me. Do you despise Guangling palace?" It has to be said that if Ling Zi is really a great woman, she gently exposes the unhappiness she just had with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t mind. He also knows his situation just now, and the other party doesn''t have much friendship with him. It''s not too much to make such a choice. It''s much better than other people. "I didn''t expect that!" Xiang Shaoyun is very frank. Ling ziruo still thinks Xiang Shaoyun''s words are a little insincere, so he gives him a resentful white eye. Magic Ji holds Xiang Shaoyun''s arm and looks at Ling ziruo warily. She doesn''t want another sister around her. With the help of the dark magic tree, Moji''s strength has reached the level of the third grade God at one stroke. With her way of yin and Yang, she can fight against the regeneration level of the fifth grade God. She was more and more beautiful, and her whole body was full of tempting smell. Many gods gave her hot eyes from time to time, but she ignored them directly. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s people, not counting the alliance between Song Tiandao and Ling ziruo, had reached more than 8000, and had been able to level with many gods and goddesses. Although there is still a gap with Qin Jiu, Gongsun Sanyang and Ji Feixian, the gap is not so much. At this time, a senior God of the guardian guild appeared. He announced that "the sons and daughters of the gods each boarded the warship and prepared to go to the foreign battlefield." After that, 365 warships appeared one after another, and the ancient flavor of Chongxiao filled the air here, and condensed into a noble purple image, which was very dazzling. Ziqi represents the emperor, and the presence of these sons and daughters of God are the presence of the emperor, they represent the great fortune of China, in the end who can finally ascend the seat of the emperor, depends on their own ability. The son of God cheered bravely, "vow to cut off the extraterritorial creatures and return triumphantly!"¡° The position of the young president must belong to me. The spirit outside the realm will become the white bone under my feet. No one can stop me¡° I''ve long wanted to go to other places to have a look. This time, I must let the outside world see how terrible my divine skill is. "..." The senior deities of the guardian guild began to form a seal, and a space road was quietly opened. A lot of terrible turbulence was raging inside. It seemed that there were fierce beasts roaring outside the territory, which made people feel scared¡° All of you go in. After you pass this space Avenue, you will reach the battlefield outside the territory. "The senior God said quietly. After a pause, he added," this space Avenue has just been opened. There are many dangers in it. Do yourself a good job. " Then he waved and ordered all the ships to set out. Whoosh! All of a sudden, every ship burst out with powerful power, and launched the fastest impact on the space Avenue. The colorful God awn really made people feel dizzy. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t be idle. He stands on the head of the warship and stands with his hands down. He looks at the space Avenue and murmurs, "master, here comes the apprentice!" Chapter 1719 The space Avenue is not the same as the space transmission array. Because the distance is too far away and the position outside the space is not stable, there is no way to establish a stable array. We can only establish a relatively safe and stable avenue through the powerful divine power prohibition, so that all gods and goddesses can directly rush to the battlefield outside the territory. This avenue is not really without any danger, but it is safer than the vast space. When 365 warships directly entered the space Avenue, all the gods and goddesses urged the greatest divine power to go to the extraterritorial space. They wanted to rush to the extraterritorial battlefield early and hunt more extraterritorial creatures, so as to seize the position of the young president. Only when they entered the space Avenue did they find that the turbulence here was really unusual. Even when they started the array, they felt that the ship battle was extremely bumpy, making them feel shaking when they were sitting in the middle of the warship. Fortunately, they were not ordinary people. They soon broke through the turbulence and entered a relatively stable area. Xiang Shaoyun''s warship is propelled by the purple power God. The purple power God Hou doesn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to lose to anyone. Besides, he has now reached the level of seven grade regeneration, which is a level higher than the original, and the speed of operation is much faster than other warships. "Zidian, let''s not worry, let them go first!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Zidian God Hou. "Overlord, don''t worry. I can handle it. We can''t lose to those guys!" Zidian Shenhou replied. Xiang Shaoyun said, "no, we need to let them get to their destination first. Let''s take our time and let others adapt to the extraterritorial environment first. In this way, we can better deal with extraterritorial spirits." Zidian God Hou quickly understood what Xiang Shaoyun said, and immediately nodded and said, "listen to overlord." Then he controlled the speed and slowed the ship down. Ling ziruo and song Tiandao, who have been near Xiang Shaoyun''s warship, are slowing down. They are all asking Xiang Shaoyun what''s the matter. Xiang Shaoyun responded, and they all understood, so they slowed down like Xiang Shaoyun''s warship, and they were not in a hurry. Of course, they are not the slowest, but maintain a kind of average speed forward, first adapt to the environment here. As for the fastest ones, they soon got into trouble. Roar! A terrible roar of the beast rang out in the space, which made everyone look sideways. Soon they saw the dense locust shadow appeared here. Some people exclaimed, "what kind of locusts are these? How can they appear in the space Avenue?" "This kind of ferocious object originally lives in the void space, they ignore the barrier of the space Avenue and kill us." "Don''t panic. Although there are many of them, their rank power is not strong. Just drive them out." "No, look, there seems to be a locust king over there. That one is really big enough. I''m afraid it''s not weak. I can''t be careless." ¡­¡­ These gods and goddesses are people who have gone through great storms and waves. They are not alarmed by these locust eating swarms. They all use their divine power to attack them. However, there are too many of these locusts. They are like fish in water in this space. Only a few of them are driven out. The rest of them evade and attack. A lot of space forces keep falling on those warships, making the leading warships seriously blocked. "Hum, it''s just a swarm of locusts. Get out of here!" On top of a warship, a late God snorted and attacked the locusts with a magic weapon in his hand. The power of the God is boundless and infinite, and the blazing fire swept a space, killing many locusts directly. These locusts were enraged instantly, and they all gathered their firepower to attack the warship of the God level strongman. Whoosh! These attacks spread all over the world, forming a prison bound by space. They all have unparalleled power of killing and cutting. In addition, there are several grasshoppers who have reached the divine level. They open their mouth and want to devour the warship directly. Their power is really terrible. Now the warship was in trouble, and other God level strong men had to deal with these locusts at the first time. The other warships ignored them and broke through. They knew that this warship would be OK. At most, it was just a little trouble. Xiang Shaoyun and his party didn''t help when they passed by here. They can be sure that they will meet these murderers one after another. Sure enough, when they flew to the next day, there were other murderers. Fortunately, this fierce object was not in groups, but only one or two alone. It was the existence of the divine realm, and it was quickly destroyed by the gods. "Is this a simple test from the guardian guild?" Xiang Shaoyun murmured to himself. In order to protect the guild, they opened a space Avenue. They shouldn''t let so many fierce beasts in. On the third day, there was a terrible force of space coming. It felt like the avenue of space was about to completely crack, which made all the gods and goddesses panic. At the same time, Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang showed their extraordinary side. They forced the space to be stabilized by means against the sky, so that many warships were not affected too much¡° Everyone be careful. We''ll fly on the space avenue for about half a month. There may be some dangers in the half a month. We can work together to reach the battlefield outside the territory first. " Qin Jiulang said. In fact, in this space, even the voice of God can not be transmitted far away, but Qin Jiu can make everyone clearly audible, which shows his power¡° That''s right. Anyone who can''t solve the problem in case of danger can call Gongsun Sanyang. He will definitely help you at the first time! " Gongsun Sanyang also spoke. It has to be said that they are always winning the hearts of the people and strengthening their chips against the young president. Ji Feixian and modu also said one after another that they didn''t intend to let Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang specialize in beauty¡° Xiang Shao, you really don''t want to be a good man. Do you want to say something? " Ling bingruo asked¡° How can a good man be so good? Everything depends on the situation. "Xiang Shaoyun responded indifferently. None of them were fools. They all knew what was going on. Only when something was really dangerous, someone would help. With the passage of time, Xiang Shaoyun and his followers also met with some dangers. Fortunately, they all coped with them with their ability, and there was no personal wound. But this also made some saints feel the horror of extraterritorial space. On the seventh day, all the ships were in great trouble. The space vortex is coming! Chapter 1720 The space vortex is definitely the most dangerous force in the extraterritorial space, which is comparable to a disaster on the land of China. In the extraterritorial space, the vortex is even more terrible. It can attack and engulf everything, and even the divine power can hardly stop it. When this space vortex appeared, several warships in the front were directly engulfed, which made everyone panic. This space vortex is so sudden and powerful that even many God level strongmen can''t react to it. After falling into it, it''s hard to predict life and death, and it''s even more difficult to go to foreign battlefields. "Everyone, stop and wait for the space vortex to pass before moving forward!" Someone exclaimed. "No, the space vortex is blowing towards us. The phagocytic power is too strong. We have to retreat!" Cried another. "Don''t be afraid, let''s work together to destroy it!" Others say. The appearance of this space vortex really scared everyone. They all started the battle array to protect everyone and avoid being involved in it. Xiang Shaoyun, Ling ziruo and song Tiandao are all glad they didn''t fly in the front, otherwise their fate can be imagined. However, they are also facing the choice of retreat or advance. "I''ll go back first, or it''s too late!" Ling ziruo cried. This kind of whirlpool force is really beyond anyone''s control. Only the top God level strong can tear it away. Song Tiandao also called, "it''s hard to fight, let''s retreat!" Just as they were about to retreat, Xiang Shaoyun yelled, "you all stay close to the warship. Don''t retreat. I have a way to rush through." After Xiang Shaoyun''s words fall, Ling ziruo and song Tiandao are surprised. They think Xiang Shaoyun is too risky. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has already taken over the warship, and all the divine power rushes into the warship and rushes in the direction. Ling ziruo hesitated for a moment, and song Tiandao exclaimed, "I''ll bet with you madman once!" Song Tiandao''s warship followed Xiang Shaoyun''s warship, forming a bridge between the two warships, connected together, and quickly headed forward. "Well, I''ll trust you once!" Ling ziruo gritted his teeth and made up his mind to combine his warship with Xiang Shaoyun''s and song Tiandao''s, and go to the space vortex together. Other warships were retreating, including Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang. When they saw Xiang Shaoyun and his party advancing instead of retreating, they were shocked. "Are they seeking their own death?" Qin Jiu said, squinting. "Madman, do you really think you can break through with the help of divine power? But the power of this vortex destroys the space to pieces. If you are involved in it, you don''t know where it will be transported, or even strangled. How can you bear it if you don''t reach the realm of reincarnation? " Gongsun Sanyang road. "I didn''t expect Ling ziruo to go crazy with Xiang Shaoyun. It''s a pity!" Ji Feixian sighed. "Die, you''d better die all of them!" The king of doutian shows his way of happiness and disaster. However, is Xiang Shaoyun really looking for death? Of course, this is impossible. He is sure enough to do so. At this time, his eyes are full of thick divine light, two rounds of light cut through the layers of obstacles, will see all the space vortex clearly. "The vortex in space is the most unstable turbulence in space, but the real cause is the space magnet. As long as you get rid of the magnet''s magnetic force, you can break through it!" Xiang Shaoyun said in his heart. Just as their three warships approached the vortex of space, the look of all the people on the warship changed greatly. They felt that the warship was shaking. The twisting force was really despairing. Xiang yangzhan couldn''t help shouting, "boy, don''t let everyone down!" They are all used to seeing big scenes, but they are also afraid of this kind of space power that even the divine power can''t block. "Everybody''s steady!" Xiang Shaoyun suddenly burst out a powerful force after a drink. A chaotic magnetic field enveloped the three warships, and this force was just repelled by the force of the spatial vortex. So when the three warships rushed past, they were not engulfed by the spatial vortex, instead, they were lined up to the edge of the vortex and directly wiped the spatial vortex. All the people on the battleship originally felt the breath of despair. Most of them were saints. They were unable to resist the slightest force of the vortex of space. Once they fell into it, they would die. However, the miracle really happened! With his own strength, Xiang Shaoyun took three warships to shuttle directly from the edge of the space vortex. In the distance looking at many gods and goddesses eyes are staring boss, they don''t understand Xiang Shaoyun in the end is how to do it. "He... They''re really going through the vortex of space. Am I blinded?" "There''s no dazzle. It''s really going through. Xiang Shaoyun is leading all this. What kind of power does he use? It''s too weird!" "It seems that we all underestimate Xiang Shaoyun. This guy has some means."¡° Can it be the problem of spatial vortices that we haven''t found out, so we can''t get through? "¡° If we look carefully, we can''t retreat all the time. We can definitely think of a way to break through. " The passage of Xiang Shaoyun and his party made the gods and daughters realize Xiang Shaoyun''s extraordinary, and they were not willing to retreat. They were all trying to find a way through the vortex of space¡° How on earth did the boy do it? " Qin Jiu frowned and said to himself¡° Little master, the force of space magnetic field Around Qin Jiu, an old man appeared and said faintly¡° You mean using antimagnetism? It''s too risky Qin jiuzha talks¡° Maybe that''s where his confidence lies! " The old man responded¡° Then we can''t fall behind him Qin Jiu pondered for a while. Then he summoned several warships to break through with him. The other ships were his allies, and he couldn''t have allowed them to stay. Gongsun Sanyang also has a brilliant generation. He also greets other allies and goes to the vortex of space. After these warships got close to the space vortex, they were not as easy as Xiang Shaoyun. They were almost engulfed by the space vortex. It was not their respective top powers that emerged. Only by using their powerful divine power to forcibly repel the space magnetic force, could they get through¡° Damn Xiang Shaoyun, I won''t let you have a good time! " Qin Jiu himself was scared out in a cold sweat. It was not difficult for him to pass by force with his strength, but he was reluctant to protect so many warships. Fortunately, he had powerful helpers around him¡° It seems that I have one more competitor! " Gongsun Sanyang murmured. When they all passed, the other gods and daughters were unwilling to fall behind and wanted to rush through. Unfortunately, they were not successful and were directly involved in the vortex of space. Life and death were unknown. This makes others have to wait for the space vortex to disappear, and then go on. When they rushed to the battlefield, the extraterritorial creatures had already appeared on the battlefield. Chapter 1721 After Xiang Shaoyun and his party passed through the space vortex, they sped forward and quickly headed for the end of the space Avenue. "Now we can go at full speed!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Zidian Shenhou took over the control of the warship and turned on the divine power to the maximum, which made the speed of the warship soar instantly. Ling ziruo and song Tiandao''s warships are also speeding up. They are all glad that they just fought with Xiang Shaoyun, otherwise they would have missed a good chance to lead. "Xiang Shaoyun is really powerful. Although his level is still a little lower, if he wants to grow up, he will be invincible to China!" Ling ziruo looks at Xiang Shaoyun in the distance and says in his heart. Her beautiful eyes radiate the light of continuous color, as if Xiang Shaoyun was regarded as a peerless beauty, and she put it in her heart. Ling ziruo was excellent from a young age to most of them, so her vision was destined to be very high. Only Qin Jiu, Gongsun Sanyang, Ji Feixian and modu could get into her eyes. Now there is another Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has a feeling that it is easy for people to fall into it and it is difficult to dial it by themselves. It seems that he is born like a magnet, which makes people come close to him consciously. Many of Ling ziruo''s classmates and sisters are also attracted by Xiang Shaoyun. They also want to throw their arms at him. Yuexi has a stronger mind. After all, he saved her. On another warship, song Tiandao showed a smile and said to himself, "I know this guy is a pervert!" All the time, he felt that he was the best among the younger generation. However, after he met Xiang Shaoyun and Ximen Xue, he realized that there is a heaven outside and there are people outside. This is also the reason why he has worked harder these years. "Young master, he is your strong enemy!" An old man beside song Tiandao said quietly. "Ha ha, now I''m not his opponent!" Song Tiandao said with a smile. After a pause, he said again, "but there is still a hundred years left. I can surpass him!" "Well, the posture of youth in the sky, in the Foreign Battlefield must be your world!" The old man echoed. "Well, my knife can''t help drinking blood!" Song Tiandao reveals jingmang Dao. At this time, Ximen Snow''s shadow flashed in his mind. He sighed in his heart, "I don''t know where you are. This contest without you, I''m afraid it will be lonely!" He and Ximen Xue are predestined by nature, but they have a kind of sympathy, which is difficult for outsiders to understand. In the next few days, they did not encounter any more danger and came to the Foreign Battlefield smoothly. The extraterritorial battlefield is just a place far away from China, where Gaiyi blocks a whole area, making it difficult for extraterritorial creatures to pass through, unless there is a peerless power comparable to Gaiyi. This time, the extraterritorial creatures make a comeback. Naturally, they will not be led by ordinary God level strong people, but by strong people beyond God level. Above the realm of rebirth is the realm of reincarnation, which only exists in the legend. It is said that Yuanshi shenzun, the first president of the guardian guild, entered this realm, so he repelled the extraterritorial spirits. Reincarnation nine turn, form nine reincarnation seal, achievement nine turn realm! It''s even more difficult for the God level strong to improve their power by one level. Except for the peerless God son, it''s easier. But among the thousands of peerless God sons, few of them have entered the realm of Jiupin regeneration, and it''s even more difficult to break out of the realm of Jiupin regeneration. On the land of China, only the nine giants and a few old monsters who can''t escape from the world have stepped out of that realm. Even Gai Yi, Huang Tian, Qin Yanhong and Gongsun heroes are just in this step. Because it''s too difficult to enter the realm of reincarnation. It''s not only a matter of talent, but also a matter of comprehension. Just like this, it''s hard for the extraterritorial spirits to send such strong ones to deal with the Chinese people. They can only send people of the level of Gai Yi, which is called "nine turn realm." After completing the nine turns, it can be regarded as the true realm of reincarnation. This time, the number of troops sent by extraterritorial creatures has reached one million, and there are different teams. The front team is just the vanguard, and there are more powerful ones behind. Among these extraterritorial creatures, there were two creatures in jiuzhuan realm who killed the garrison at the same time. Both of them belong to the royal family, namely the heaven soul family and the magic family. Tianhun is a powerful race specializing in soul. They look like dwarves. The difference is that their heads are very big and their soul power is much stronger than that of their real body. They have a very terrible technique of controlling the soul, which is hard for ordinary people to stop. Especially when they reach this quasi nine turn state, one thought can control the soul of any living creature, Make it a puppet. Needless to say, they have always been one of the most powerful royal families in foreign countries. Their magic is unique in the world, and it''s very easy to bewitch people. At the same time, they used their amazing means to kill Gai Yi. The soul power of the powerful members of the tianhun clan turns into a thousand sharp blades, and they kill Gai Yi''s Tianling. Those forces can pass through the layers of space, and they are invisible, making it impossible to defend, and their power has reached an unimaginable level. I''m afraid that with his ability, he can kill any God level strong man. The powerful of the illusory clan created a very real illusion, which directly fell on Gai Yi''s soul and heart. Even if he had martial arts and heavenly eyes, he could not get rid of this illusion¡° Terran strongman, become my servant, and you can manage China in the future! " The strong man of tianhun clan said quietly, as if he could easily take down Gai Yi. The powerful one of the magic clan also said, "if he can escape the control of both of us, then our names should be written upside down." These two powerful men called soul Luochuan and magic Kuang respectively, representing the strongest fighting power of the extraterritorial creatures. Gai Yi sits in the void, his empty eyes are full of inexplicable light, as if he can see through the stars and the world at once. Those soul power and illusion are just paths in his eyes. When the other party''s attack fell before him, his eyes radiated a boundless light, like the flow of stars, the crisscross of the sun and the moon, in an instant, all those forces were disintegrated. Hun Luochuan and Huan Kuang''s eyes jumped, and they kept drawing the powerful power down. But they couldn''t stop the two terrible forces of God''s eyes, which forced them to dodge¡° Extraterritorial creatures, you shouldn''t start the war in our pure land of China. This is not your territory! " Gai got up with a long body and said it in a quiet way. After that, he shot and killed the two men with his fists. Xiang Shaoyun and others who arrived just saw this earth shaking scene! Chapter 1722 Gai Yi''s scattered hair is like a thousand sharp weapons fluttering. His simple and simple fist instantly touched the stars and shocked the heaven and earth. The destructive power is really incomparable, and his old appearance has become incomparably heroic, which shows us what is the real unique combat power. As leaders of extraterritorial creatures, hunluochuan and huankuang are not nonsense. They use all their strength, which makes infinite space pale. The terrible pressure really makes Xiang Shaoyun and others in the distance feel out of breath. Only then did they find that they were too small to be compared with this kind of super strong people in the quasi nine turn realm. "Master!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed excitedly. He always knew that his master was very powerful, but when he saw him so powerful, he was proud to have such a master. "Master!" Behind Xiang Shaoyun, there are wolf guards and three monsters. They are also very excited. It''s very rare for them to see their master again. "It''s worthy of being the guardian God. It''s impossible for anyone to refuse!" In Ling ziruo''s warship, an old man said quietly. This old man is a top-level regeneration state strongman. He has said so, which has proved that the level of combat is beyond imagination. Ling ziruo watched the battle without blinking. She also set off a wave in her heart. "Is this the vice president who has nothing to do with the world? Everyone says that he is the weakest, so he can''t compete with the other two vice presidents. But if his strength is still weak, who is stronger than him, even the master! " "This level is what I''m looking forward to! One day I will surpass them Song Tiandao is eager for Tao. In fact, other people have such ideas in their hearts, such as Liu Qingchen and despair. Who doesn''t want to have such strong strength one day. No matter who is in awe of this kind of deity guarding the land of China, it is not only because of their strong strength, but also because of their contribution to the human race, which is incomparable. Such people deserve respect and worship. The battle between Gai Yi and the two extraterritorial creatures is really shocking. They smash up some dead stars around them and turn large areas of space into nothingness. The scope of the battle is too wide. If they are on top of China, they are afraid that China will be sunk. This is the terrifying power of jiuzhuan realm. Gai Yi''s fighting power is really unfathomable. The means of those two extraterritorial creatures could not pose a great threat to him. Instead, they were beaten by him. The divine body burst continuously, and countless divine blood splashed all over the place. Ghost puppet! Ten magic kill! Hunluochuan and huankuang do their best to win the Terran. They don''t want to be defeated by Gaiyi. Only a terrible puppet appeared. They were roaring and shaking the power of the spirit. Nothing could resist such power. In addition, they also formed a great attack power, which was aimed at the spirit. They were worthy of the talent of the spirit clan and made people feel terrible. In addition, there are many sharp blades like space, each of which cuts through the sky and breaks the long void. Moreover, there are many dazzling illusory lights, which make people dazzled. These thousands of illusory blades really make people unable to distinguish between the real and the virtual. In the face of such power, Gai didn''t retreat but advance. He bullied himself forward. An inexplicable general trend came out on him. A huge star appeared behind him. The star was very similar to the pure land of China. The boundless brilliance came out from the star, condensed on his fist and broke the galaxy. China nine now! This is Gai Yi''s invincible fist with the heart of guarding the pure land of China. It seems to carry the hope of all the people in China and play the power of dawn. This is the real power of Gai Yi. Boxing means "China". He wants to make a world with his unique boxing. Three peerless forces collided together, causing a large area of space to collapse. The nearby stars were affected and blasted to pieces. Countless meteorites rolled down, which further affected the distant warships. If they were slower, their warships would be blasted to pieces. At this time, Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang also arrived. When they felt the power, they quickly stopped and did not dare to come near any more. "The battle of surpassing God level is really extraordinary!" Qin jiuma showed a strong sense of war. What he said is the existence of the top regeneration state. With his ability to fight beyond the level, he can challenge the top God level strong. In such a quasi nine turn battle, he does not have too much fear, but has a strong desire to become stronger. Gongsun Sanyang is the same, he murmured, "in the future, I must be more powerful than them and become the real supreme existence of reincarnation!" When everything calmed down, only Gai Yi''s body stood there, and the two extraterritorial creatures had disappeared. "Lord Gai is so powerful!" Some people can''t help losing their voice¡° Gai Yi is invincible, and all creatures outside the territory will be destroyed! " Someone yelled again. All the people on the warship cheered from the bottom of their hearts. When they first came here, they were able to see Gai Yi win over foreign creatures. This is absolutely the best encouragement for them¡° Master, you are the best Xiang Shaoyun stood behind the bow of the ship and roared with pride. At this time, he wanted to let everyone in the world know that Gai Yi was his master. At the same time, he thought that he must become an invincible man like his master. He can feel that his master has China in mind, so he can use the will of China as the star map to fight and play the most powerful power. This is the way of benevolence and righteousness. The spirit retreated, and all the warships finally stopped before Gaiyi. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t wait to plunder from the warship. When he got to his master, he knelt down on one knee and said, "I''ll see you, master!" Behind him, Langwei, sanguai and others all said in unison, "meet your master (vice president)!" The others got off the ship and said, "I''ve seen your guardian!" No matter what identity Gai Yi is, they all respect him from the bottom of their hearts! Gai Yi raised his hand slightly, helped everyone up and said, "it''s good that you can come here. At least there''s help for China. If you don''t come here, there''s no help for China!" It''s true that extraterritorial creatures had appeared ten years ago, but the guardian guild had not moved. That''s why he would have said that. If the guardian guild had sent someone to come earlier, he would not have said that. If he had not blocked this large space area with his own strength, the extraterritorial spirit would have arrived in China. Chapter 1723 Gai didn''t take the time to reprimand the gods and goddesses who came here. He just told them that he would not kill any other level of extraterritorial creatures except for the appearance of extraterritorial creatures in the jiuzhuan realm. It all depends on the ability of these gods and goddesses. In this space, there are many dead stars. There are no living things on these stars, but they can be used for people to rest here. At the same time, there are some strange things on some dead stars. There are many special forces in this boundless space, which can be absorbed by them, so that they can have the source of supplementary strength and the energy of ascension. After all, after reaching the realm of regeneration, the divine body is already extremely powerful. It can refine some energy that can''t be refined in the holy realm. Besides, there are countless stars here, so it''s much easier to absorb the power of the stars. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to say something to his master, but his master took the lead in saying, "when you come here, you don''t have to think about anything. Just resist foreign enemies. We''ll talk about other things later!" "It''s the master!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Then, with his own people and allies, he went to a nearby Death Star and settled down. The strongest extraterritorial creatures have just been repulsed. They will not launch an impact in the first time. They can take advantage of these times to adapt to the environment of the extraterritorial battlefield. Meanwhile, other warships arrived one after another. Of the 365 warships, 25 have disappeared, and only 340 have successfully arrived here. It is conceivable that the dangers in this avenue of space can not be stopped by ordinary people. On the other side, the army of millions of foreign creatures is discussing countermeasures. The most powerful of the two nine turn realms, hunluochuan and huankuang, failed and returned, giving them a heavy blow. Fortunately, they have reached such a state that every drop of blood can be reborn and they have not been killed. This is already a blessing in misfortune. "The Terran is very powerful. We are not rivals. We are afraid that we will have to wait for the arrival of other allied forces to launch another attack." The soul falls into the river and the path of mourning is lifted. "I don''t think it''s necessary at all. He''s just one person. It''s impossible to stop us. After we''ve completely recovered, please send out nine turn magic soldiers to move him. Then our army can take the opportunity to rush through," he said. "You two, let''s call for war first. The Terran side seems to have sent a lot of people. I don''t think they are willing to be controlled by us. Let''s set up a battle platform and let our people fight with them. Let''s attack their momentum first, and wait for other allied forces to arrive, Then you can kill the stars in China on a large scale. "The present one is second only to their two nine turn realms. Both hunluochuan and huankuang feel reasonable, but their ideas are not the same. They suggest that a space battlefield should be built directly, so that both sides can enter the scuffle and decide the final victory. After two days, hunluochuan and huankuang appear together again. Gaiyi naturally stands in front of them for the first time. Just as Gai Yi was about to start, hunluochuan said in a hurry, "don''t worry, Terran. We won''t fight with you this time. We know that you have sent reinforcements. Let''s make a bet and let our million troops fight with your two million troops in this space to see who will win in the end." "Yes, you are twice as many as us. If you win, we will retreat immediately. If you lose, we will all die. And we have a follow-up army. You can''t stop us by yourself." The words of these two extraterritorial creatures were spoken out loud, so that the sons and daughters of gods of the human race heard them. They are the supreme pride of the human race, and they are all proud. It''s natural that they can''t bear to hear that the extraterritorial creatures are so arrogant. "What are we more than twice afraid of? Fight them!" "That''s right, we will never lose. Beat back the extraterritorial spirits and kill them to their old nest!" "Vice President Gai, you can just lead us to kill them directly. Why talk to them?" "These extraterritorial spirits are very cunning. I don''t know what plot they are playing." ¡­¡­ Gai Yi didn''t pay attention to the people''s shouting. He pondered and said, "yes, let them fight here!" "Ha ha, be frank, then the three of us will build a space battlefield here, and let them fight here!" The soul falls Sichuan to smile a way. Gai Yi immediately replied, "there''s no need. Let them fight here. We''re not allowed to interfere. If anyone interferes, I won''t be rude." "Good, let them fight here, and we won''t interfere!" It''s the magic way. Then they disappeared and gave the battlefield to the armies of both sides. Millions of soldiers of extraterritorial creatures appeared in an instant. They were sitting in strange warships. Different extraterritorial races stood on the warships and released their powerful forces, which made the world full of provocation. "Little people, come and die!"¡° I''m hungry. I''m going to eat them as my blood. "¡° Looking at their delicate skin and meat, they must be very delicious. Unfortunately, the quantity is a little less. We still have to rush to their territory as soon as possible and let them all become our blood food¡° Don''t be careless. These should be the elite of the Terran. Let''s take this victory seriously. "..." Extraterritorial creatures despise the Terran very much, as if they did not pay attention to them, so that the sons and daughters of the Terran gods are not angry. Three hundred and forty warships set out at the same time, and Qin Jiu took the lead in cheering, "your extraterritorial creatures invaded our pure land. Today, you are sorry. Who will come to fight with me? Let me tell you that the human race can''t be deceived!" Qin Jiu''s fighting power was released, and his overbearing power rose in the night. It really made people feel that he was worthy of being one of the young presidents to be. This power is very comparable. Gongsun Sanyang is naturally unwilling to lag behind. He stepped forward and said, "you are not my opponents in the first battle of the same level!"¡° Ha ha, you are too anxious. Why don''t we start from the low level first, warm up first, and let you see how powerful our coalition forces are! " One respectfully has three heads and six arms the domain outside living spirit sneers a way. This is a family with three heads and six arms. Its reproductive ability is very poor, but every time it appears, it is extremely powerful. He is also a young leader among the extraterritorial creatures. His name is Mao Gangqiang. Mao Gangqiang''s idea was approved by the extraterrestrial spirits. After thinking about it, the Terran side didn''t have too many opinions. They didn''t want to lose to their opponents in the same level of battle. The two sides agreed that only 10 fighters should be sent to each realm, regardless of life or death. The first round of the contest started from the realm of wupinsheng, and the two sides sent people to fight. There are ten saints on the side of the extraterritorial creatures, while there is a dispute over the quota of the Terrans. Chapter 1724 There are two million people in the human race, which are divided into 340 warships. Almost all of them have reached the existence of Wupin holy land. They all want to prove themselves, and they all want to go forward to fight. However, there are only ten places. How can they distribute them evenly! As a result, the sons and daughters of gods from all sides are fighting for this quota. "Our Zhao Wei is the first in the realm of Wupin saints. It''s best for him to fight." "Hum, Zhan Peng, my subordinate, has the blood of Tian Peng. He has unparalleled fighting power. He must have a quota." "My apprentice is invincible at the same level of combat power and speed. He has the strongest advantage on the battlefield. He has to fight!" "My king has entered and left the devil''s abyss nine times, and has made countless achievements. Let me do this battle!" ¡­¡­ The Terran side clamors, all of them want to fight, but there is no final conclusion, and it becomes the joke of the extraterritorial creatures in vain. "All of you people are not afraid of life and death. That''s good!" Mao Gangqiang said with a smile. In addition, there is a spiritual way out of the realm: "I heard that the Terrans always like internal fighting, but now it seems true." Many people can''t hold their faces when they hear the sarcasm of foreign creatures. Ling ziruo said, "let''s draw lots. If anyone wins, the people on the warship will fight. In this way, they won''t be laughed by the spirits outside the domain." Ling ziruo''s proposal was approved by the majority of the people, so all the warships drew lots, and those who won the middle were able to fight, while those who didn''t won were reserved for the next round. Soon, ten people were selected, and none of them was from Xiang Shaoyun''s warship. These ten people are all the strong ones in the realm of Wupin zhantian. They all went up confidently to fight against the strong ones in the realm of Wupin zhantian. They are single to single, at the same time, and did not separate to a duel. "I''ll cut off the head of a foreign creature first, and raise the prestige of our people!" A man with a sword screamed, carrying endless sword meaning to kill an alien in the past. This man has already cultivated his Dao to a great degree, and his fighting power can go beyond his level. It''s really good. It''s a pity that the extraterritorial creature didn''t pay attention to him at all, and rushed to him directly. His soft body was cut by each other casually. At the same time, he released a force of inexplicable bondage to entangle the man, so as to hurt the enemy''s life, It tore the Terran to pieces. After the man was torn to pieces, the extraterritorial creature opened his mouth and swallowed the man alive. "Tut Tut, it''s delicious!" The extraterritorial creatures show the color of satisfaction. This makes others feel shivering and nauseous. In other directions, the other Terrans were killed by terror. Ten of them were killed, but one of them was not dead. Only two of them were seriously injured. Such a result is really hard to accept. "You Terrans can''t do it. Why don''t you give up resistance as soon as possible, ha ha!" "It''s too weak. It''s really vulnerable. I''m afraid I''ll be scared to death in the next battle." After winning the victory, the extraterritorial creatures couldn''t help but feel proud. The Terran side really can''t laugh any more. They can only choose ten more liupin zhantian players in silence, hoping to win and boost their momentum. After another round of battle, only one of the ten Terrans killed an extraterritorial creature, while the others all died. On the whole, it was another fiasco. Gongsun Sanyang said quietly, "it''s not the way to go on like this. In the next battle, the people sent from each warship can only come out after we personally identify them. They can''t be killed in vain, which weakens our momentum." His proposal was approved by most of the gods and goddesses, so the strongest gods will be judged. Whoever wants to fight will be judged by them. After all, with their ability, it''s not a problem to see who is stronger in the saint level realm. Xiang Shaoyun was excluded from the evaluation. He doesn''t care. Anyway, he still needs a little time. If he doesn''t sing, he will be surprised! In the third battle, there was still no Xiang Shaoyun''s troops, but a saint of Guangling palace. This time, it was much better than the previous two battles. Ten people went out to fight, three won and seven died. This is still a situation of more defeats and less victories, which makes the extraterritorial spirit more and more rampant, and the momentum of the Terran is completely overwhelmed. After the Third World War, the Terrans had to ask for a truce and wait for another war in the future. They have enough strength to deal with all kinds of Terran tricks. The Terran retreated to a dead star. Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang gathered many gods and goddesses to discuss the matter. Most of the people are here, even Xiang Shaoyun is not absent. It''s a matter of righteousness. He doesn''t want to put on airs. "As you can see, in the three wars today, our Terrans have suffered a disastrous defeat. If this goes on, we will all lose to the extraterritorial creatures. Then we can''t win the next war!" Qin Jiu said¡° Do you have any good strategies Someone asked¡° I suggest that we choose the people who will fight tomorrow now, and then give them some cards to help them win Qin Jiu suggested¡° Is it good to win by relying on foreign things like this? " Gongsun Sanyang asked¡° What''s the point? If you can win, it''s the best! " Qin Jiu responded¡° This will show that our Terran is really nobody! " Gongsun Sanyang road¡° I''ve lost three games in a row. Do you want to see it like this? " Qin Jiu asked. At this time, Ji Feixian said, "don''t hide in the snow. I believe there are more powerful people under your hands. Let them fight and give them the best equipment. If you lose again, there will be nothing to say!"¡° Yes, in order to win, it really needs some changes! " Mo Du light way¡° Holy war can be like this. What if it comes to holy war? " Gongsun Sanyang asked again. Now all the people don''t speak. In the holy level, they can sponsor the divine soldiers to let the saints fight. But when they reach the holy level, who is willing to give the things they depend on to others to fight for their lives. If the war is defeated, the weapon will be taken away by the Outlander¡° Let''s deal with Jihad first, and change our strategy when it comes to holy war! " Qin Jiu said¡° I think we should listen to the advice of the overlord. He once wanted to take 1000 people abroad. We can''t compare his spirit. He may have a better opinion! " The king of heaven suddenly looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said. At this time, the always low-key emperor Lin also said, "yes, this overlord claims to be invincible at the same level, or a master of Gai Yi. Maybe he can give us some good advice." Now everyone''s eyes are on Xiang Shaoyun to see how he will deal with it. Xiang Shaoyun raised his chin and said with a smile, "do you really want me to propose?"¡° Since everyone wants to hear from you, you can talk about it! " Qin Jiudao¡° I don''t think it''s necessary for us to spend so much time with them. It''s better to just guess them all! " Xiang Shaoyun said aggressively. Chapter 1725 Xiang Shaoyun''s words shocked everyone present. Both sides have agreed to fight. How can they say that. "What a brilliant idea. Do you want us to be untrustworthy?" Doutian Wang sneered. "Ha ha, this will make foreign creatures feel that we can''t afford to lose!" Emperor Lin sneered. "The overlord''s proposal is really good. It''s better for your people to speculate on others," someone sneered. Just when everyone was against Xiang Shaoyun''s proposal, Gongsun Sanyang praised, "I agree with Xiang Shaoyun''s words. We should guess them directly." "Sanyang, what do you mean? Do you also think that we will lose to those extraterritorial creatures one by one? " Qin nine gloomy station face way. "You are all fools. You don''t understand Xiang Shaoyun''s words at all!" Gongsun Sanyang scolded directly. After a pause, he solemnly said, "it''s the time for the two armies to fight. Do we have to be fair with them? We have more people than the outside world. We win more and lose less together. If we spend so much time with each other, we lose confidence and are defeated by other people''s army. Do you still think it''s interesting to go on fighting like this? " After Gongsun Sanyang made such a clear distinction, all the gods and goddesses were silent, and they all understood that Gongsun Sanyang''s words were unreasonable. But some people can''t accept it because they don''t want to admit that it''s better to fight alone than to live abroad. In this way, they were deadlocked and failed to come up with a conclusion. Xiang Shaoyun stood up again and said, "in fact, it''s a good thing to solve, but you didn''t use your brains well." Xiang Shaoyun''s words undoubtedly made most of the people present look ugly. If it wasn''t for the enemy, they were afraid that they would rush to Xiang Shaoyun and solve him. Besides, they even scolded them for not using their brains. It''s too much to bear. "Then tell me what you can do. If you can''t tell me why, I''ll be the first one to let you go!" The king of heaven was very dissatisfied. "Yes, you can''t insult so many of us at will!" DILIN road. Emperor Lin''s mind was really the most cunning. He tied everyone to the chariot. "Don''t forget the purpose of this trip. If anyone kills the most extraterritorial creatures and makes the most outstanding achievements, he will naturally become a young president. Therefore, there is no need for us to waste money with them here. We pretend to fight with them again, but we have to separate people from them and take them down with a thunderous momentum," Xiang Shaoyun said seriously, After a pause, he said, "of course, it doesn''t matter if you don''t agree with me. Anyway, I''m going to do it." "Do you really think foreign creatures are stupid? It''s not so easy to attack and kill each other! " Someone immediately retorted. "You have no way, does not mean that I have no way," Xiang Shaoyun sneered. "Well, if you have a way, you can attack those extraterritorial creatures by yourself." some people are not angry. When they are in such a state, there is no other way to hide them, even if foreign creatures want to attack them. Therefore, they don''t think Xiang Shaoyun can attack and kill the extraterritorial spirits. "Well, you continue to fight with them. I''ll attack them!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he turned and left. When he left, song Tiandao immediately followed him. Ling ziruo hesitated for a moment and followed him. "Ziruo, do you really want to go crazy with him?" Ji Feixian asked. "I think I can trust him again!" Ling ziruo answered, then left with Xiang Shaoyun. Gongsun Sanyang didn''t leave with Xiang Shaoyun. He can''t be as casual as Xiang Shaoyun. He has to think about the overall situation. "How can such a person be a leader?" The king of heaven is not satisfied. "Don''t worry about him. Anyway, we are all here to deal with the extraterritorial creatures. He doesn''t want to be with us. With their strength, how can they deal with the million troops of extraterritorial creatures?" Qin Jiu sneered. Even if he is a strong man in the peak state of regeneration, it is impossible for him to kill foreign creatures. If Xiang Shaoyun has this ability, his name will be written upside down. When Xiang Shaoyun and his party left here, Ling ziruo asked, "Xiang Shao, are you impulsive in doing this?" "Impulsive is impulsive a little bit, better than to stay and spend with them blindly!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Do you think we can deal with millions of people outside the territory?" Ling ziruo asked again. "Of course, it''s impossible, but we have a hundred years, which is a long-term war process. It''s not so easy to decide the outcome overnight. Now we have to find the best place to stand and plan how to kill the enemy!" Xiang Shaoyun answered in a deep voice. "Xiang Shaoyun, do you want to fight the Rangers?" Song Tiandao said suddenly. "Hey, you know me!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, and then he said, "if you can trust me, just listen to me. I''m sure we can minimize our losses and kill the enemy as much as possible."¡° Since I choose to make an alliance with you, I believe you unconditionally! " Song Tiandao was very positive. Ling ziruo hesitated and said, "I''m going with you. Why don''t I believe you?"¡° Good. Let me kill the first group of enemies first Xiang Shaoyun smiles, and then blows a punch in one direction. Xiang Shaoyun''s punch was quite sudden, and the foreign creatures who had been hiding all the time didn''t respond as well. He was driven by the punch and directly beat him into a pool of blood¡° Extraterritorial creatures All of them exclaimed¡° Don''t panic. They are just invisible people. They are not powerful. I''ll take them all! " Xiang Shaoyun said in a quiet voice that the underworld space was released, enveloping dozens of invisible clans in different directions. They could not escape if they wanted to. These invisible clans have been lurking outside the Terran and merging with the void. Even the top gods can''t find them, but they can''t escape Xiang Shaoyun''s ears and eyes. Invisible race is not big, transparent body can see the viscera inside, they are born with invisible ability, is the best race to sneak attack latent. Among these invisible clans, there are also God level strongmen, but they are not too strong. In Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space, he is powerless. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t kill them directly, but controlled them one by one by using the ghost curse¡° With you, it''s much easier to deal with extraterritorial creatures, "Xiang Shaoyun said, and then released these invisible clans. This makes Ling ziruo and song Tiandao see Xiang Shaoyun''s ability, and their hearts become much more stable. Xiang Shaoyun and his party chose a place to stop, and then discussed with the people what he thought. His purpose was very simple. First, he made a sneak attack on the extraterritorial creatures, then attracted some of them to pursue them, and then ambushed them. This method has been perfected and supplemented by many people, and they all think it is feasible, so they go to it for action. Chapter 1726 In the foreign battlefield, the two groups of people and horses of the human race and the foreign creatures are stationed on different death stars. In fact, the distance between them is very far, but for the divine realm, it is only two hours before they can arrive. If it''s a saint, it doesn''t take a few days to go to the other party''s territory. Xiang Shaoyun and his party had a good discussion, and then they carried out the extermination of foreign creatures. Xiang Shaoyun decided to take the lead, first attract a group of extraterritorial creatures, and then ambush them, and the invisible race is their guide. Xiang Shaoyun asked the invisible tribe to return to the Allied forces of the extraterritorial creatures and exposed their whereabouts. Where do the extraterritorial creatures know that the invisible clan has been controlled by Xiang Shaoyun, they sent a team to chase Xiang Shaoyun and his party. Foreign creatures know that the Terran will not unite. They think Xiang Shaoyun''s team is excluded by other Terrans, so they have no doubt that this is a trap. The leader of this team is not weak. He has reached the level of eight gods. He belongs to the Moyi tribe and is a very powerful alien race. He looks very much like Yasha, But there is a very obvious difference between them, especially when the ink wings are waving gently, there will be a terrible strong wind. He also led 80 gods and 5000 saints to encircle a Terran team. They thought it was enough. Their warship flew very fast and rushed towards Xiang Shaoyun. "Terrans are all stupid races. They are so weak that they don''t know how to unite. In this way, they will die more quickly!" Mo Yi clan God level strong said with a sneer. Xiang Shaoyun controls the warship and calmly waits for the Moyi people to pursue him. "Young Lord, let me take them all!" Langya said respectfully to Xiang Shaoyun. "Don''t worry. There are a lot of them. Take them around and take them far away from the battlefield." Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. Soon, they have been around to another void, and the team of extraterritorial creatures has been full speed pursuit. "Don''t run away, Terran. I will die." With a loud roar, the Moyi God level strongman rushed out of the warship and turned into a black lightning. His wings twinkled and a black storm twisted Xiang Shaoyun''s warship. The two huge storms tore up the void, and the power of terror was really beyond the ability of ordinary God level strong men. "Wolf tooth, do it!" Xiang Shaoyun says to the wolf tooth beside him. Langya is the leader of the wolf guard. He is already the strength of the Qipin God level realm, but his real combat power is more than that. Xiang Shaoyun can feel this, so he let the wolf guard attack. "Look at me, young Lord Wolf teeth opened his bloodthirsty teeth and said, then he rushed out of the warship. His arms gathered strong claw force and evil spirit, and he grabbed the two storms. The two groups of powerful storms were caught and smashed by the wolf guard just like paper paste, but the power of the wolf guard can no longer cause other damage to the God level strongman of the Moyi clan. "I''m a little skilled, but it''s only 70% of my adult''s fighting power. Try another move from me!" Mo Yi clan God level strong sneer, attack again. The wolf Wei didn''t answer at all. He opened his mouth and let out a long roar. The terrible roar of the wolf came out, like a crescent moon attacking the God level strongman of the Moyi clan. The power of this sound wave is not very strong, but it strikes the heart directly, causing a kind of timid influence, which weakens the power of the Moyi God level strongman by 20%. If the Moyi God level strongman is weaker, he can at least reduce his attack power by 40%. At the same time, the wolf Wei suddenly burst out a powerful force. His figure was several times higher, and his arms were covered with powerful King Kong force. His claws fell to the ground, and the void was caught with huge traces, and he crossed over to the God level strongman of the Moyi clan. This attack is not only powerful, but also very fast. It''s really incomparable. This is fan Chou who has surpassed the level of seven grade gods. He has reached the peak of the level of eight grade gods, and his combat power is comparable to that of nine grade gods. This is the most terrible existence of Langwei. They can directly improve their realm after transformation. Even Xiang Shaoyun and his party were surprised. "What a powerful force! It seems that Langwei will win!" Xiang Shaoyun praised. "Leader Langya is the wolf guard whose master is very keen on breeding. It is under his leadership that our wolf guard will become more powerful!" There is wolf Wei in the side proud to say. Xiang Shaoyun thinks it''s a little bit wrong. He believes that the wolf guard''s words are right, and the people who can be liked by his master will not be ordinary people. Langwei''s attack was very direct, not a bit fancy. It had a simple flavor, just like Xiang Shaoyun''s attack method taught by his master Gaiyi. Xiang Shaoyun knew that Langwei had been instructed by his master, and his worry disappeared. After a few rounds, the outcome will be known immediately. The God level strongman of the Moyi clan was directly torn by the wolf guard, and the blood splashed out. The scream sounded in the sky, making the team of foreign creatures rush to help¡° All right, we''ll go back immediately! " Xiang Shaoyun greets the wolf guard. Xiang Shaoyun and his entourage said that they would leave soon. Naturally, the Mo Yi God level strongman was unwilling to do so. Although he was defeated in the war, it did not mean that they would lose in the war as a whole, so he commanded all the people to pursue the past at full speed. Unfortunately, when they pursued for a period of time, there was a strong team on the left and right¡° Kill all these extraterritorial creatures Ling ziruojiao started to drink. Song Tiandao went out with the power of double swords and said, "you can have a good fight at last!" Naturally, these two teams have been lurking for a long time, waiting for the exophytic spirits in these domains to be hooked¡° Oh, no, we''ve got it Only then did the extraterritorial beings realize that they were in a bad situation, so they quickly fought back and wanted to send a signal for help. Unfortunately, it''s all too late. This side of heaven and earth has been blocked by several top God level strongmen. In a short time, the situation here will not be observed by other people, except the nine turn realm of the peerless strongmen. But the nine turn realm of the peerless can not interfere with the fighting here ah¡° Let''s start the first battle here! " Xiang Shaoyun coldly looks at the panic domain exogenous such as to say. Chapter 1727 It''s not easy to kill the extraterritorial creatures. Even if they are ambushed, it''s not easy to kill them in a short time. What''s more, they still have 80 gods. This power is enough to sweep everything, no matter where it is. Xiang Shaoyun, Ling ziruo and song Tiandao have a lot of God level strongmen. They didn''t ask Da to join forces to kill them. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fight in this war, but let the people around him fight. He must let them feel the cruelty of fighting with foreign creatures, let them ignite a strong sense of war, and let them adapt to this feeling of life and death, so that they can have a great harvest. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s allied forces, thousands of extraterritorial creatures were completely wiped out. They couldn''t turn over too much trouble. Xiang Shaoyun''s allied forces didn''t suffer much. Only a few saints fell. Compared with foreign creatures, this is nothing. They take all the things from the exterminated creatures. There are many good things in them that can help them to a higher level. As for some undecided extraterritorial spirits, they were all detained before Xiang Shaoyun, and they were destined to become puppets controlled by Xiang Shaoyun. Thousands of extraterritorial creatures were captured, one-third of them were killed, that is to say, one-third of them became Xiang Shaoyun''s puppets. Ling ziruo and song Tiandao are even more shocked when they know that Xiang Shaoyun still has this puppet control skill. They all know very well that Xiang Shaoyun can have many puppets if it goes on like this. At that time, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength will certainly surpass others, and even cause a great impact on the army of foreign creatures. They all have to make an alliance with Xiang Shaoyun. If they don''t have such a choice, it''s not easy for them to kill these extraterritorial creatures. After Xiang Shaoyun and others finished the vote, they lurked around again. He sent some controlled puppets back to the foreign army to send more people to slow down, and then they could do another vote. Xiang Shaoyun also gained a lot from the puppets of the extraterritorial creatures. He gave some holy things to his own people, so that they could improve their strength as soon as possible. He can''t afford to delay. "Xiang Shao, are you not afraid that foreign creatures will send more and more powerful people?" Ling ziruo approaches Xiang Shaoyun and asks. Ling ziruo is the most beautiful woman in the world. She has a little bit of virginity on her body, which makes Xiang Shaoyun feel a little bit worried. He converges and says, "we''re here to fight outside the territory. What''s more, let''s die outside the territory!" At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun was really open-minded, especially when he saw the general trend of his master taking the pure land of China as the image of the stars, which deeply touched his mood and made him understand the significance of this foreign war. He said that he wanted to win the position of young president, but now he wanted to wipe out all the extraterritorial spirits. In the end, it didn''t seem that it was so important whether he was young president or not. He just wants to make some contribution to the pure land of China! Ling ziruo seems to feel the change of Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. She looks at his resolute and extraordinary face from the side. She can''t help why her heart beats faster. When she wanted to get closer to Xiang Shaoyun, Moji''s voice rang and said, "overlord, I have a little understanding of the way of time. Can you give me some advice?" Magic Ji issued this whiny voice, no matter which man listen to the bone will be crisp. If Ling ziruo felt the sight of magic Ji, he walked away with great interest. Ling ziruo''s strength is far higher than that of Moji, but she knows that Moji is a natural Yin Yang combatant. She is not weaker than her in the future, and she doesn''t want to have a conflict with Moji. It''s not wise. Anyway, the future is long. Xiang Shaoyun can understand the careful thinking of magic Ji. He once made a woman in his arms and said, "can''t you not be bad?" "They don''t have it. I''m serious!" Magic Ji nestles in Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and says contentedly. "Well, let''s study the way of time to help you to a higher level!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "I don''t want to. I want to stay with you for a while!" The evil Ji SA Jiao way. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say much, so he quietly depended on Moji and enjoyed the rare quiet time. He already felt that there would be less and less warmth in the future. ¡­¡­ On the other side of the battlefield, the alien spirit and the Terran are still fighting each other. Extraterritorial creatures are extremely gifted, and their attack methods are poor, which makes it very difficult for the Terran to deal with. Fortunately, the gods and goddesses are generous and give the saints some magic weapons to help them fight further. So today''s fight is a little better. Among today''s three battles, five people won in the first, with a winning rate of half, which is considered a draw; In the Second World War, four people won, which was inferior to the first strategy; In the third war, only three people won. Because the extraterritorial creatures are not fools, they know that the Terran has given some cards to the players, so they also sent more powerful creatures in the next two battles, which once again strongly suppressed the Terran. "You Terrans are just like this. Your strength is really different. You just know that you depend on foreign things!" Said the extraterritorial creatures very provocatively¡° Yes, you must surrender quickly. Maybe we can give you a way to live, or our army will kill you and you will all die! " There is also a spiritual way outside the domain. The faces of the Terrans were very ugly, but they couldn''t refute it. They were thinking about whether to wave the whole army immediately and fight directly with the extraterritorial spirits. However, losing many battles in a row is a time of great weakness. It is not good for them to fight directly¡° It seems that we have to change the rules. I''ll fight directly. I''ll give you some momentum! " Qin Jiu murmured to himself. At this time, the old man around him quickly stopped and said, "young master, don''t take the lead. It''s not that far."¡° If I don''t fight, let Gongsun fight first, I''ll steal the limelight! " Qin Jiudao. Just when he was determined to go out and fight against the extraterritorial creatures, suddenly the extraterritorial creatures flew back from one direction and cried out, "big... Big... No... no, our team was defeated by that Terran!" This extraterritorial creature screamed too loud. Not only the extraterritorial creatures heard it, but also the Terrans heard it. This completely stunned both sides¡° You can tell me more quickly Mao Gangqiang catches the back of the outside world and shouts angrily¡° We went to pursue that single man and horse, but they killed him in turn! " That domain outside living spirit quickly responds a way. Chapter 1728 "You rubbish!" Mao Gangqiang is not angry to return that a foreign creature to be shot smashed, rebuked. He has already sent out 80 God level strong men and 5000 Saint level troops. How can he accept that they have been destroyed in this way. In his eyes, they are all good hands who can block ten by one. Even if there are 10000 or 20000 people on the Terran side, it is not enough for them to kill. When other extraterritorial creatures heard this disappearance, each one showed a strong hostility. They all wanted to ask for a fight and hunt the Terran warship who left alone. After hearing the news, Shenzi and shennv on the opposite side showed a complex color on their faces. "I can''t believe that Xiang Shaoyun really has the ability to hunt and kill foreign creatures. It''s just the right time to boost our momentum!" Gongsun Sanyang said with a faint smile. He is not like Qin Jiu who is eager for quick success and instant benefit. On the contrary, he is very calm in the face of everything. "How did Xiang Shaoyun do it? Did the extraterrestrial spirit only send a small team to pursue and kill them, so they got away with it?" Some people wonder. "I don''t think it''s that simple. Don''t you see that the extraterritorial creatures are very angry? They must have lost a lot! " There is also humanity. "It seems Xiang Shaoyun has really done something we can''t do. It''s better for us to declare war with them directly than to waste time here!" Another suggested. At the same time, they also want to end such a boring duel and fight against these extraterritorial creatures. "Send ten thousand troops to destroy that Terran!" Mao Gangqiang yelled angrily, and then he yelled at the Terran, "mean Terran, don''t you think it''s better than one of the same level? You didn''t keep your promise. Don''t blame us for being rude. We''ll kill these people together No one expected that the extraterritorial spirit would suddenly attack the Terran at this time, which made the Terran alliance turn pale. They are not ready for a full-scale war. If there is such a conflict, they will be beaten by others at the first time. "Don''t panic, we have more than them. We''ll kill them together!" Gongsun Sanyang seized the opportunity to give orders and cheered. Then, he took the lead to attack the extraterrestrial spirit. Qin Jiu naturally didn''t want to lag behind Gongsun Sanyang, and he did it for the first time. At this moment, the war broke out immediately, and the overwhelming force raged in the void, making the void extremely chaotic. At the same time, 10000 extraterritorial creatures quickly killed Xiang Shaoyun in their direction. The overall strength of this group of extraterritorial creatures is much stronger than that of the one that was destroyed. The first is the existence of two nine grade gods and five eight grade gods. This kind of strength is absolutely the top one. The two Jiupin God level strongmen are named zhuganglie and xiongtianba respectively. They are two ancient beasts with very strong blood power. "The strength of that Terran is not weak. We can''t be careless. Maybe there will be ambush on the road. You should see the situation clearly. If there is any mistake, you will be eaten!" Pig Gang strong to nearby a respect three eyes of living creature to shout a way. "It''s my Lord!" The three eyes said respectfully. He kept looking at the void with his third eye, and saw many nothingness in his eyes. He was confident that any trap could not escape his eyes. It''s a pity that no matter how powerful his third eye is, he can''t see everything, because there is a kind of divine array called "heart lost array!" This kind of array is not aimed at people''s sense of vision and soul, but the feeling of the soul. It will make people feel the most proud of themselves, so as to look down on all enemies. Just like the three eyed people in front of him, he is extremely dependent on his third eye. He feels that everything can be seen clearly by him, so he is extremely confident and proud. In fact, the talent of his third eye has been affected by his heart, and he can''t give full play to it, so he can''t see that there is a terrible killing array in the surrounding space. It is Xiang Shaoyun who made the heart enchanting array and the divine killing array. In addition to him, Zhuge zhantian and the divine array master of Guangling palace joined hands to build such a divine array in the void in a short time. Of course, Xiang Shaoyun is the main contributor. He is much better than others in the field of space, which makes the Shenzhen masters present feel inferior to him. When that group of extraterritorial creatures rushed into the void, Zhu Ganglie and Xiong Tianba immediately felt the situation, but their reaction was too late, and the killing array exploded. Boom boom! The force of the void exploded, and the destructive force was so terrible that the warships of many extraterritorial creatures burst immediately, and many extraterritorial creatures died in an instant. At the same time, there are many terrorist attacks from all sides, to kill all these extraterritorial spirits. "Damn the three eyes, they can''t see the ambush here!" After a fierce roar, Zhugang threw out an extra pig shaped shield in his hand. The shield became the eldest and formed an area, blocking most of the attacks and protecting most of the creatures. Xiong Tianba had two more hammers, and the left and right wheels roared, just like the rotation of two stars, which smashed many attack forces. Naturally, other extraterritorial creatures are also fighting one after another to block the attack here. First, they should protect themselves¡° Kill Xiang Shaoyun orders to the people around him. Ling ziruo and song Tiandao both ordered at the same time, and many attacks continued to explode regardless of sequence. Even so, there are powerful extraterritorial creatures breaking out of the encirclement, especially the power of Zhu Ganglie and Xiong Tianba. Only Guangling palace, two powerful people in Jiupin regeneration realm, can stop them, but they can''t see it at all. If there is no way to take down these two powerful creatures, I''m afraid they will capsize in the shade hook. Just when Ling Zi wanted to go to support him, Xiang Shaoyun said, "go kill other extraterritorial creatures, and they will give them to me!" Having said that, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit steals separately and rushes to the two Jiupin gods. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit has always been much stronger than his real body. He is invisible in it, and no one can find his existence. It''s just that the battle of jiupinshen level is too fierce. If you are not sincere, you may be affected and die. Xiang Shaoyun sees the opportunity and takes the first shot at Xiong Tianba, the most powerful attacker. He opened the speed to the maximum, stepped into many attack gaps, entered the scope of the attack, burst out the most powerful force, and went straight to the key of Xiong Tianba. Sanshiquan! Chapter 1729 Under jiuzhuan, Jiupin God level realm is already the most powerful existence. Among the Terrans, only that kind of super power can have such a strong one. Guangling palace can send two pieces of Jiupin regeneration realm to help Ling ziruo at the same time. The ancient family like song Tiandao can only send one piece to protect him at any time. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he didn''t reach the level of Jiupin. The most powerful people in the level of Jiupin are the people sent by Lu Jiang. Among them, there are two eight grade gods. Each school of Longfeng college and Shenlu college has one eight grade God. The wolf guard and Zidian Marquis are the most powerful. Other people have not reached the seven level of combat power above the existence, it is not able to compete with pig Gang strong and Xiong Tianba them. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun had to do it himself. In the scuffle, the three eye clan also saw Xiang Shaoyun''s invisible past, but before he had time to remind Zhu Ganglie and Xiong Tianba, Xiang Shaoyun''s real underworld space had covered his past, making him unable to give any warning. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit and soul split up to play Sanshi boxing, which contains rolling boxing and fighting spirit. Many mysteries are imprinted on it, and the power of the fighting is really strong to the extreme, which can be compared with any nine grade God level strong. Xiong Tianba has just flapped the nine grade God level strongman of Guangling palace. When he wants to pursue him further, he immediately realizes the threat. Before his tall body can turn around, his attack has fallen to the lower rib of his arm. Bang bang! The strength of the fist was like the stars, and the bear Tianba rolled away. Xiang Shaoyun quickly pursued the past, and measured the sky step to the limit. The real step measured the sky, sanshiquan contains the power to destroy the world, and smashed Xiong Tianba in the ribs one after another. Bear''s paw is the most powerful fighting weapon of bear beast. If it is abandoned, its combat power will be reduced by half. Although Xiong Tianba''s defense is not as strong as Zhu Gang''s, it''s not an ordinary magic weapon that can hurt him. However, the strength of the sneak attack made his arm numb, which really made him very surprised. "Rat, get out of here!" Xiong Tianba yelled, and his powerful force vibrated. Seven layers of different yellowish light had the same amplitude, forming a great destructive force. Xiang Shaoyun, who was close to him, was shaken away. This is the seven tier strength of Xiong Tianba. It''s Xiong Tianba''s unique talent. Xiang Shaoyun felt weak after the seven earthquakes, almost unable to carry it down. "What a terrible force Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. The strong man of Guangling palace with the magic weapon killed him again, but he was fanned away by Xiong Tianba. Xiang Shaoyun immediately whispered to the other party, "I''ll deal with him. You go to the other side to solve the pig!" After hearing Xiang Shaoyun''s voice, the Jiupin God level strongman in Guangling palace hesitated for a moment and killed him in another direction. He is very clear that even if he stays, he is not Xiong Tianba''s opponent. Why don''t he kill a foreign creature with his companion first. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s invisibility, it proves that he has the means to protect himself. Maybe he can even draw with his opponent. Xiang Shaoyun would not be able to laugh or cry if he knew the idea of the nine grade God. He can really fight against the nine level gods, but the powerful extraterritorial creatures like Xiong Tianba are not as simple as the ordinary nine level gods. Even if the nine level gods of the human race come here, they can compete with others. His soul power is still in the six level regeneration state. Even if he can cross the level and fight, it is not so easy to win the opponent. However, if he dares to stay, he will not be afraid of Xiong Tianba. "Sword Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to hide any more. He waved to the void, and a sword of yin and Yang flew towards him. At this moment, he didn''t want to be invisible any more, because there was no need at all. Xiong Tianba''s seven layers of divine strength was not easily broken by him, he had to rely on divine soldiers. Yin Yang divine sword is not an ordinary weapon, but the top nine turn divine weapon of the human race. If it had not been for the strong man of the way of time who stopped in the nine turn realm, it would have become a real reincarnation divine weapon. Reincarnation supreme is unique. In the guardian guild, only one chaotic magic weapon left by the original God has reached that level. Therefore, Xiang Shaoyun holding the nine turn magic weapon already belongs to the top of the existence. "It''s you little fish. I''ll beat you to death!" After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, Xiong Tianba''s huge body moves over. A bear''s paw is like a space, and the overbearing force pushes the space into pieces, making all the turbulence into powder. This palm can break the stars, which is the power of the top God level strong. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t fight hard with his opponent. He promoted his fighting spirit to the strongest level. His body shape was like a swimming fish, and his Yin and Yang sword fell out. A sword down, time frame! In an instant, even Xiong Tianba didn''t react fast enough. Seven layers of spirit were cut off, and the badly injured bear''s arm was directly cut off. If not for the seven levels of divine power, he would have broken more than one arm¡° The boy Xiong Tianba roared angrily and clapped his other hand angrily. Xiong Tianba''s power is rough and simple, but it is strong enough to crush everything. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial heaven eye is rotating, and he can see the attack of this palm clearly. He jumps along a track, turns back and stabs the strength of the palm with a sword, and directly stabs Xiong Tianba''s palm out of a terrible blood hole. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stop. He triggered the flow of yin and Yang and the flow of yin and Yang battle map, which made him enter a mysterious state. One sword after another, he chopped out with his hand, which triggered the time and made the time pass quickly. Even Xiong Tianba felt that the fight had changed, and his body had a kind of aging reaction. You should know that after reaching the divine level, he can resist the invasion of time and live forever. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s way of time can''t even be stopped by God. He has entered the life level of the mortal body and has the feeling of being old and dying. This is Xiang Shaoyun''s understanding of the way of time to a deeper level of power, and also has a great relationship with the yin-yang sword. Xiong Tianba is also worthy of being a strong man in a long battle. He repeatedly roared to get rid of this feeling, cut off his limbs and regenerate, and madly attacked. The stars are broken. Xiong Tianba turns his palms into fists. The two fists fight out in time. The strength of the two rainbow''s forces drives them over. It seems that they are going to smash a river of stars directly, and their strength is shocking the sky. Chapter 1730 Xiong Tianba''s power can stir the void to the ground, even Xiang Shaoyun''s way of time can be smashed, and it is hard to influence him any more. This is the external spiritual power of Jiupin God level strong, powerful enough to push everything. Xiang Shaoyun no longer retains his power. All his power is concentrated on the Yin Yang Sword, which urges him to produce more amazing power and carve out a new time kendo. Time and space! When this sword is cut out, it seems that you can see the reversal and reversal of time, and you can trace the secret of time at any time period. It makes strange faces appear one after another. It''s like the alternation of the sun and the moon, in the samsara, showing a different power. This is definitely Xiang Shaoyun''s highest sword so far. It''s the sword skill that his spirit has been cultivating. It''s also the result of his understanding and the sword skill handed down from Yin Yang divine sword. After the collision of the two forces, it caused a terrible power disaster, which made the vast void into a distorted state. If someone fell into this situation, his life would be directly deprived, otherwise, he would be blown into powder by the overbearing force. How far are the creatures around them? They are afraid that they will be affected by these forces. At the same time, when they see such terrible forces, their body and mind are very cool. If they face such an opponent, they will not be able to fight at all. Xiang Shaoyun and Xiong Tianba are separated. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is much weaker. The sword just now really consumes too much, while Xiong Tianba''s body is destroyed, but in a short time, he reconstructs his body, and his power is also reduced. The two of them fought together again. They were not weak and gave up. Who is better in the end depends on who is stronger. The situation in other directions is also extremely fierce. Ling ziruo finally let go of her hands and feet, showing her fierce fighting power. Her hands are crisscrossed, as if there are silver moon crisscrossed, constantly strangling foreign creatures. Her ethereal fighting body is very suitable for fighting in this void, and can always hide her body and breath with the help of space. Only bapin''s Extraterritorial spirit can intercept her, but when she takes out the silver moon sword, she will kill bapin''s Extraterritorial spirit. It can be said that if Lingzi is in a state of invincibility under the level of Jiupin God. However, there is also a abnormal young creature among the extraterritorial creatures, who has reached the level of Qipin God. However, her fighting power is no less than Ling ziruo, which blocks her step. Song Tiandao is even more powerful in the scuffle. His double swords, like two green dragons, cut out one after another and smashed one after another. His overbearing attack power is no less powerful than that of the five level God, even the six level God. In addition to the two of them, Xiang Shaoyun''s mage is no less than song Tiandao''s. her way of time is different from Xiang Shaoyun''s, but her power is equally powerful. Even with the terrible black hole power, she fiercely reaps the lives of foreign creatures. Red fire Xingjun, goblin and green ghost are not in a high level, but their fighting spirit is very strong. They can jump the level and fight with their cards. Although this foreign team is led by the top strong, other foreign creatures are not really elite, and they have been hit hard by ambush, so they are beaten down by Xiang Shaoyun and his party. No matter how amazing other people are, there is no way to compare with Xiang Shaoyun. When his spirits separate themselves against Xiong Tianba, his real body releases the space of the underworld. First, he takes down the God level strongmen of the three eye clan, and then he envelops a lot of God level extraneous spirits in them, binding them all and strangling them. He is like a sharp weapon for harvesting, No one can stop it. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun also used the magic beads separately. Magic bead releases the attack of magic way separately. It is also an invincible strong one in the same level and can fight beyond the level. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s role is divided into three parts. I don''t know how many times stronger he is than others. At the end of the killing, most of the ten thousand extraterrestrial spirits fell down. It was only after Xiong Tianba was almost killed by Xiang Shaoyun that they retreated crazily. Originally, Zhu Ganglie was able to defeat the two nine grade gods in Guangling palace. Unfortunately, Xiong Tianba was not separated from the enemy, so he had to take Xiong Tianba away. There are not many people who have reached such a state. It''s a great loss for them to fall down. They can''t accept it. Xiang Shaoyun is very clear that it''s not so easy to pursue and kill the jiupinshen level creatures unless he really gives up and tries his best to pursue and kill them. However, after a great war, he consumes too much and has no power to pursue them. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the noumenon, and immediately felt a sense of weakness, which made him have to absorb the strength of the four sides to supplement. There is not a trace of pure power in this square space. It needs to be refined slowly to transform it into the power he needs. However, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t need it at all. No matter what the power is, it can''t surpass his original power and can be absorbed and transformed. Ling ziruo and song Tiandao led people to pursue them, but they did not chase them far and then returned. They all know Xiang Shaoyun needs to be guarded, but can''t make any mistakes. When they knew that Xiang Shaoyun was able to fight against jiupinshen level creatures, their inner pride was completely relieved and they began to respect Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun is far superior to them both in terms of strategy and combat power. Perhaps he is the most powerful contender for Shaochang. In this battle, most of the extraterritorial creatures were killed, and relatively few of them were captured alive. After all, there were a few extraterritorial creatures who were too powerful to be lenient on this battlefield. That''s why such a result was achieved. This time, there were some casualties in their party. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t exist, I''m afraid the outcome would be hard to predict¡° Find a place to cultivate yourself immediately, and then make plans! " Xiang Shaoyun restored some strength and ordered to everyone. This time, of course, it won, but it also made people realize the power of extraterritorial creatures. There is no supreme power. It''s really not easy to defeat the domain name creatures head on. When they are looking for a place to recuperate, a colorful force floats in the sky, which not only attracts them, but also attracts the creatures fighting in the other battlefield. Hidden in the void of the soul of the sky and illusory Kuang are opened eyes, murmured, "there is a chaotic world!" When they wanted to rush towards the colorful power, Gai Yi''s voice rang out and said, "if you dare to move, kill you immediately!" Chapter 1731 Chaotic world, which is absolutely a rare space power in ten thousand years. It is said that as long as you enter this chaotic world, you can get a shocking chance, because there will be chaos stone and various gods, and you can absorb the power of chaos and quickly improve your strength. Each time the chaotic world appeared in a different place, and this time the chaotic world actually appeared in this battlefield, which made all living beings ecstatic. "The chaotic world has appeared. Is it to help me enter the nine turn realm? That''s great!" Mao Gangqiang drank excitedly, then ignored other extraterritorial creatures and fled to the chaotic world in the distance. "I also want to enter the chaotic world, I want to become more powerful!" There was another roar from the strong outside the territory, which turned into a shadow and quickly rushed past. "Young master, it''s the chaotic world that appears. Don''t pay attention to these extraterritorial creatures any more. You can get there quickly. As long as you enter the chaotic world, you can improve your accomplishments in a short time!" Qin Jiu''s side a nine grade reincarnation realm strong to him urge way. Qin Jiu''s eyes were bright. Without saying a word, he turned into a flash of lightning and rushed to the chaotic world with great speed. "Go away, young master. It''s a unique chance. You can''t miss it!" Gongsun Sanyang side of the strong exclaimed. In fact, it goes without saying that Gongsun Sanyang has already moved. "The chance of chaotic world must be mine!" Gongsun Sanyang was extremely hot and exclaimed. "Ha ha, it seems that this fairy is really lucky. I''m here in the chaotic world!" Ji Feixian laughs wildly, turns into a human dragon and rushes to the chaotic world. Such powerful gods as modu, Shigong and Zhongding will not miss such an opportunity and rush to the chaotic world one after another. Chaotic world appears for a short time. If they don''t seize this opportunity, they will miss it and never meet it again. The battle between the extraterritorial creatures and the Terran is interrupted. No matter what the strength of the creatures are, they want to go in and look for opportunities. Their goals are the same. Xiang Shaoyun and his party in the other direction are also aware of it, especially Xiang Shaoyun. His reaction is very close, as if he met the force of the same origin, so that he can clearly feel the call. "The chaotic world has appeared. Don''t miss such an opportunity, ladies in waiting, rush over!" Guangling Palace''s Jiupin God level strongman cheers to Ling ziruo. "Xiang Shao, let''s get there immediately. Don''t miss such an opportunity!" If Lingzi doesn''t forget to say hello to Xiang Shaoyun. "OK, let''s get there together!" Xiang Shaoyun should drink a, then let purple if control the warship full speed toward the chaotic world in the past. "Overlord, you don''t have to worry about us. You should rush there at full speed. The chaotic world will flash away. If you miss it, it''s hard to find it again!" Zidian God Hou said to Xiang Shaoyun. He is very clear about Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. If he rushes there alone, it will be much faster than they do together. He worries that Xiang Shaoyun will miss such an opportunity. "Yes, Overlord, you''re going to pass quickly. As long as you become stronger, we will be protected!" Red fire line gentleman also calls a way. "Cloud son, go quickly!" Xiang yangzhan said in a deep voice. Who knows Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, "you don''t have to rush me. I have my own sense of propriety. The purple TV is running at full speed!" Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t know that this chaotic world is rare, but he feels that he has an inexplicable connection with this chaotic world. The power in his body is surging, and he can sense the real location of the chaotic world. It''s not so simple for other people to want to enter. This is why Xiang Shaoyun is relatively calm. The chaotic world is a chaotic power space. The colorful light is flashing, which makes the boundless space full of dazzling colors. Strands of chaotic power are overflowing everywhere, attracting all the creatures in this space. Not only are the extraterritorial creatures and Terrans in battle, but also there are some rare creatures living in space. They are frantically rushing towards the chaotic world. Mao Gangqiang and more than ten other extraterritorial creatures arrived at the chaotic world first. They rushed to the chaotic world without thinking about it. But suddenly, an inexplicable force came into being and forced them to retreat. "The wall of chaos!" Mao Gangqiang and his party exclaimed. Before this chaotic world, a series of powerful barriers have been formed. It is the natural protection force that does not allow ordinary forces to destroy the chaotic world. Otherwise, the chaotic world is flowing in the boundless space, and will not be easily disintegrated and disappeared. This chaotic sky wall is extremely strong, like Mao Gangqiang. They can''t break in at the first time. We can see how strong it is. However, this power really can''t stop the pace of these strong men. They immediately exerted their most powerful power to attack the chaotic sky wall and strive to break into it at the first time. Qin Jiu, Gongsun Sanyang, Ji Feixian and other gods and goddesses all encountered the same problem. They all tried their best to break this place. They used the most powerful weapon, and finally broke the chaos wall a little bit. However, I don''t know if I can open it all in a short time. They are afraid that the chaotic world will disappear soon. Under the power of these top God level strong men, they went deep one by one and disappeared in front of the chaotic sky wall. However, they did not enter the chaotic world at the first time. They were still stuck in the periphery. It took some time to completely break the chaotic sky wall before they could enter. Other creatures want to follow the way of these top God level strongmen, but the chaotic sky wall will heal and block up at the first time, so that the latecomers have no chance to pick up the cheap¡° Damn, how can this happen? Does this chaotic world have its own consciousness? Break it for me¡° Damn, I must enter the chaotic world, break it for me¡° It''s too hard to break unless it''s a top-level magic weapon. Can''t it be that it has no chance in the chaotic world? I''m not willing to¡° Let''s attack a place together, we can get in it! " The other creatures are unwilling to be excluded from the chaos wall, and they are crazy. They attack the chaos wall and want to break into the chaos world. Originally, the two sides of the war had already launched an attack on the chaotic world. Unfortunately, there was no saint level strongman at all, because they were all God level strongmen. If the saint level strongmen dared to get close to them, they would be injured and killed by mistake. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun and his party also arrived! Chapter 1732 When Xiang Shaoyun and his party arrived, Ling ziruo and song Tiandao were already attacking chaos Tianbi. It''s a pity that the chaos sky wall is too hard, but it''s hard for them to get into it at the first time. "It''s chaos. It''s hard to break the sky wall. Let''s join hands." Ling ziruo greets Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "you can''t get in like this." "Then how can I get in?" Song Tiandao asked in a hurry. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer, and his eyes looked in an inconspicuous direction. In that direction, there was a warrior with colorful gods gradually integrated into the chaotic sky wall, and soon disappeared in front of the public. This warrior is no one else. It''s the lonely defeat of Zhenwu Academy. He is a natural chaotic warfighter. This chaotic world simply exists for the sake of war. That is to say, before this chaotic world, in addition to the absolute combat power, only the people of chaotic warfare can enter the chaotic world. Xiang Shaoyun is not a chaotic battle body, but he has everything of chaotic battle body. It is not difficult for him to enter the chaotic Tianbi. He is considering whether he should take Ling ziruo and song Tiandao with him. "Isn''t it true that only chaotic warfare is qualified to enjoy everything here?" Ling ziruo said reluctantly. "I think Xiang Shaoyun must have a way!" Song Tiandao looks at Xiang Shaoyun with urgent eyes. "Choose ten of you each. Come to my warship. I''ll take you in!" Xiang Shaoyun hesitated. No matter how generous he is, they are just allies. Their friendship is not so deep. "Can''t we have more places? All the people on your side took "Ling ziruo immediately knew Xiang Shaoyun had a way, but ten people were too few, so she wanted to ask more people to go in together. After all, it''s a bad chance. If they can get more people into Guangling palace, they may be able to produce a group of strong people, which can greatly enhance their strength. However, song Tiandao was more fragile than Lingzi. He said gratefully, "thank you, Xiang Shaoyun." Then, he continued to shout to the people around him. He called not only the most powerful people, but also the most potential people. They were the most trusted members of the Song family. Naturally, this opportunity was left for them to share. Xiang Shaoyun immediately pulled down his warship array and let song Tiandao bring his men in. Then he said to Ling ziruo again, "Ling Gong Nu, ten people can''t be more. If you linger any longer, I''ll go first." "Mean man!" Ling ziruo stamped her foot lightly, and then called ten people to board Xiang Shaoyun''s warship with her. Everyone else has to be in a hurry. "Miss Yuexi, come here, too!" There is no Yuexi among the ten people Ling ziruo calls. Xiang Shaoyun hesitates and calls her over. At the beginning, Xiang Shaoyun asked Yuexi for the sake of Tong Ziwan. Now he can''t bear her waiting outside. Yuexi wiped the color of joy and said, "thank you, Xiang Shao!" Yuexi talent is no less than anyone else, she just lost in time, now such a big chance, she thought the shoulder and past, did not expect to turn around. After Xiang Shaoyun put Yuexi in, his warship was controlled by his divine power. He said to the warships of Ling ziruo and song Tiandao, "you''d better absorb the chaotic power here before the chaotic world disappears, which can help you improve your strength. If you miss it, you won''t have another chance." When he finished speaking, he burst out the mystery of chaos, and strands of chaos power crisscrossed on this warship, and then rushed to the wall of chaos. The other creatures could not help exclaiming when they saw this scene. "This is the power of chaos. Why can he release it? Is he born with chaos?" "It''s really stupid. Xiang Shaoyun has already integrated the power of nine different stars and completed the most powerful battle body, which is far above the Chaos Battle body. It''s not surprising that he can condense the mystery of chaos." "Does he think he can rush in like this? It can''t be that simple! " "That''s right. Commander, they are all very hard to get in. He''s trying to take so many people in. He''s looking for his own death." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun turns a deaf ear to their words. He has already enveloped the power of chaos on the warship, and the staggered divine power has hit the wall of chaos. The people on the warship are nervously waiting for the result, they are afraid of being rebounded. However, Xiang Shaoyun, standing on the bow of the ship, is not worried at all, because he knows very well that the chaos sky wall is a combination of chaos and mystery. The two are the same source of strength, and will not be pushed out by the rebound. Sure enough, the warship passed through the chaotic walls and headed for the chaotic world. There are thirty-three layers in the chaos sky wall, each of which contains extremely strong power, branded with the power of the origin of chaos. It is no doubt that other people want to pass through the thirty-three layers of chaos sky wall. But every time you enter one level, it will be of great benefit to any warrior. It can absorb more sources of chaos, because chaos can transform all things, and also can transform the power of any star. It is also a dream for the God level strong. Now, Mao Gangqiang and more than ten spirits of nine grades have entered the Ninth level. They absorb a lot of chaotic power, but it''s a pity that they can''t meet their requirements. After all, if they want to achieve the ninth turn, they must reach a deeper level and absorb more powerful power before they can take that step. As for Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang of the Terran, they are also pushing forward with all their strength, only entering the eighth floor, which is even slower than Mao Gangqiang. However, in this state of seconds, Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang both showed their cards. Qin Jiu took out a fan with five colors. The fan had five colors of green, red, yellow, blue and gold. It was a chaos feather fan. It was made of the feathers of five top birds and the chaos stone. It was a magic weapon given to Qin Hongyan by the Yuanshi God. Qin Hongyan actually gave it to Qin Jiu. It shows that Qin Jiu has a lot of interest in it. As for Gongsun Sanyang, he also took out a chaotic artifact. What he owned was not a soldier, but a cloak. Similarly, the chaotic cloak made by Yuanshi God was very powerful in defense. Even the ordinary jiuzhuan strong could not destroy it. After they took out the two chaotic gods, they entered a deeper level with a faster speed. Chapter 1733 In addition to Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang, Ji Feixian and modu all tried to find out the chaotic things and wanted to go further inside. The spirits outside the domain are not stupid either. The gods they own are no worse than the human race. Some creatures take out the chaos stone and break the chaos wall quickly. Many top God level strong people are racing against the clock to open up here, none of them want to miss such an opportunity. Outside the chaotic world, those creatures who can''t break into the wall of chaos are doomed to be disappointed. The chaotic world quietly hides into the void and disappears without a trace. This kind of situation makes everybody beat the chest heartache extremely. They know that it is no longer possible for them to miss this chance and want to meet again. However, they will not leave. There are still battles to be fought between them. There was another war between the two groups of men and horses, and the strong ones on both sides were falling. Although the number of extraterritorial spirits was small, they were extremely powerful. They could fight with the Terrans by one block and two. It''s a pity that the Terrans are not united and divided into different groups. They are doomed to be defeated by the extraterritorial spirits. In the chaotic world, Xiang Shaoyun goes in with a warship. He thinks that he can bring everyone to the deepest place, but his idea is wrong. As he rushed to the tenth heaven wall with his warship, most of the saints could not bear the oppression of the chaotic forces. If they went inside again, they were afraid that they would be crushed by these forces and die. So Xiang Shaoyun had to let most people stay here and let them practice here. He''s moving on with stronger people. As we go in, the power of chaos is more and more powerful, and the people on the warship are more and more unbearable. "This is the power of chaos in the world. It''s too pure and powerful. As long as any place is closed for a period of time, it can gain a lot!" Ling ziruo said happily. "Yes, those who are not strong enough can''t bear the power here!" Song Tiandao echoed the Tao. Later, Xiang Shaoyun kept some people at different levels one after another. By the 15th floor, most of the people in the warship had been left behind. The rest were a group of powerful gods. Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic mystery is also under pressure. After all, he is fighting with the ship. If he withdraws his power, everyone will surely be able to stop here. "If you can''t stand it, tell me!" Xiang Shaoyun faces other humanitarians. Soon, on the 20th floor, the red fire Xingjun, the ghost eater and the green ghost were unable to carry them, and they all stayed here to practice. On the 25th floor, the three monsters and some god level strong men of the fourth and fifth grades can''t go any further. Song Tiandao and Moji are still struggling. They can''t carry it until the 27th floor. They stay in the 27th floor for cultivation. After all, their realm is still weak. Xiang yangzhan and Zidian Shenhou stayed on the 29th floor. At the 30th floor, Ling ziruo and other top-level God level strong men had no way to move forward, and they all stayed. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun had only one person. He put the warship away, and his whole body was full of chaos and mystery. He walked towards the 31st floor step by step. Here, the chaotic power is surging, just like the clouds of five colors, so confused, the mysterious power is interlacing, with inexplicable implication, it seems to be creating things of different shapes, and at the same time, there is the power of destruction. Two different forces are interlacing, which is so amazing. Xiang Shaoyun has already understood the meaning of chaos. He knows that it is the essence of chaos, but he can''t perform himself as well as chaos in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t care about others, and he didn''t go to the last two levels. He just sat down and began to absorb the power of chaos and understand the meaning of chaos. He is divided into two parts. The real body absorbs the chaotic power here, while the separation is concentrated cultivation, which makes his harvest advance by leaps and bounds, which can''t be achieved by other gods. Xiang Shaoyun''s Huangjue Scripture is absolutely the most amazing ancient rhyme. The speed that helps him absorb it is like a storm, pouring chaos into his body. Chaos power is indeed the rarest power in the world. After these powers are poured in, Xiang Shaoyun''s power is rising rapidly. At the same time, his understanding of chaos is also improving rapidly. The five elements complement each other, and the great cycle of the five elements is also the truth of chaos. How to use the power of the five elements to create and destroy depends on the individual''s understanding and application. He once wanted to reorganize Dong Ziyuan''s body, but now he has a kind of insight. Maybe when he understands the ultimate meaning of chaos, he can really do it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t stay on the 31st floor for long. He soon got up and went to the 32nd floor. When he left the 31st floor, the power of his star sea heaven and earth and magic bead had reached the late level of the fourth grade God, and the speed of improvement was amazing. After reaching the 32nd level, the chaos here shows real creatures. These creatures have exotic flowers, exotic grasses, birds and animals. Their survival time is very short. From birth to death, it seems that they are only in a moment. Xiang Shaoyun sits here, continues to absorb the power here, and understands the profound meaning here. The power here is even more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun''s realm soon reached the peak of the level of the fourth grade God, and only one step away from linmen passed the level of the fifth grade God. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry to make a breakthrough in a short time. He is constantly accumulating and washing his spiritual foundation. When he reaches the point where he can no longer absorb, he makes a breakthrough at one stroke, and smoothly enters the realm of Wupin God level. His strength has once again made a qualitative leap. As for his spirit, he gained a lot. He watched the birth and death of those lives, and the reincarnation of life and death, which made him have a very deep feeling, which is very obscure and can be expressed in words. In any case, he has a new understanding of the mystery of chaos. After the 30th floor, people who are not chaos fighters can''t get close, including Mao Gangqiang and other powerful extraterritorial creatures, as well as Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang. Their limit is these 30 levels. Xiang Shaoyun and lonely pursuit of defeat are those who can surpass these 30 levels and gain their unique opportunities. However, lonely defeat and Xiang Shaoyun harvest is different, his perception is also different, no matter how, he and Xiang Shaoyun will usher in a rapid opportunity to improve. Chapter 1734 Time flies so fast that ten years have passed in the blink of an eye. In the past ten years, there have been many collisions between extraterritorial creatures and Terrans. Extraterritorial creatures have more victories than defeats, which fully demonstrates their strong fighting talent. Although the number of Terrans is large, it''s a pity that they can''t unite together and their fighting capacity is weak. More and more people are killed. Sooner or later, they will be killed by extraterritorial creatures. Not only that, the extraterritorial creatures have also been reinforced, and a group of more powerful extraterritorial coalition forces have come. If this group of extraterritorial coalition forces directly collide with the sons and daughters of gods of the Terran, there will be no way for the Terran to survive. Fortunately, the Terran side has already made preparations, and the guardian guild has already prepared another group of older people to stop these slowing extraterritorial creatures, so that the young gods and goddesses have breathing space. At the same time, the strongest extraterritorial creatures and Terran strongmen who broke into the chaotic world finally came out. They have been greatly improved and their strength has made a qualitative leap. However, none of them has broken into the jiuzhuan realm. Even the most powerful Mao Gangqiang is still at the top of jiupinshen level, but his strength has been greatly improved. The same is true for other extraterritorial creatures. It''s too difficult for them to enter the jiuzhuan realm, and they won''t be able to change their fate because of the chaos of the world. Unless they can go deep into the center of the chaotic world, they will have a chance to really enter the nine turn realm. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, they were stopped from entering the 30 layers of chaos. "Ha ha, when this war is over, I will be able to enter the nine turn realm after a hundred years of seclusion!" Mao Gangqiang laughs wildly with confidence. "I''ve got something to gain, but I''ll be closed for at least 200 years before I can break through!" There is also an extraterritorial creature at the top of the divine level in a side road. Other extraterritorial creatures are all excited, and they are obviously very satisfied with this trip. "Then kill all the pride of the human race in this space and March directly into the stars of China!" Mao Gangqiang showed a domineering color. Just as they were going to kill other people, Qin Jiu stepped in front of Mao Gangqiang and others, shouting, "do you really deceive me, you extraterritorial creatures? I''m Qin Jiu to learn from you Qin Jiu was holding a chaotic feather fan, and his whole body was covered with air. He seemed to have extraordinary bearing, and he had already solidified the demeanor of a marquis. Qin Jiu has reached the realm of Jiupin regeneration, and is already on the top of many gods. It''s no wonder he has such confidence. In addition to Qin Jiu, there are four other powerful people who have reached the peak of Jiupin. They are all from the guardian guild. At this time, Gongsun Sanyang, Ji Feixian and modu have appeared one after another. They, the top gods, have reached a terrible height. It has to be said that they have gained a lot in this trip. "The tone is really big, but I don''t need to deal with you, monkey devil, you fight!" Mao Gangqiang yelled at a six armed monkey nearby. The six armed monkey is one of the most powerful young deities in the world. It was also in the level of eight deities before, but now it is also in the level of nine deities. "Hey, hey, come on, I''ve long wanted to understand the power of the younger generation of the son of God of your Terran. Don''t be like those Terrans ten years ago. They don''t look good but they don''t use it!" The six armed monkey sneered. The six armed monkey is tall and thin, and each of the six arms holds a black magic wand, constantly moving, showing great strength. "Well, I''ll make you die ugly!" Qin Jiu knew very well that the war was very important, and he was determined not to lose. He gave a drink and stepped towards the six armed monkey. Only nine steps! This is Qin Jiushi''s first magic skill on display. It is a step of incomparable divine seconds. After stepping out, it seems that there are nine different charms, giving people a feeling of uncertainty. At the next moment, Qin Jiu appeared on the side of the six armed monkey, and the chaotic feather fan in his hand had been fanned out. In a flash, five rare birds of different colors suddenly appeared and directly killed the six armed monkey. It has to be said that Qin Jiu''s hand was quite amazing, and the six armed monkey could hardly react. His body was severely fanned and rolled away. Qin Jiuyi won''t be merciful any more. He chased out quickly and fanned out the feather fan madly. The hegemonic chaotic force was continuously knocked down, and the space was rendered colorful. The six armed monkey has reached the level of Jiupin God, and is still a warlike family. How can it be forced to fight like this. I saw him react at the first time, six arms madly hit the magic wand, forming a terrible space, and Qin Jiu fierce collision together. The six armed monkey is born with magical power, and each stick has the potential to wipe out thousands of troops, which is really something that extraordinary people can stop. Qin Jiu can only feel the hegemony of the stick force by fighting with the six armed monkey. It''s really rare for him to be abnormal. However, Qin Jiu is worthy of being the young president of the guardian guild. His fighting power is not small. He was not defeated by the six armed monkey, but was evenly matched. As for Gongsun Sanyang, he didn''t look at it blankly. He gently pushed away the two peerless beauties in his arms and went directly to the extraterritorial creatures, shouting, "who are you going to fight Ben Shao?" Gongsun Sanyang won''t let Qin Jiu excel. He must prove that he is stronger than Qin Jiu before he is qualified to win the position of young president¡° I''ll fight you! " Among the foreign creatures, there is another young god level creature of the royal family. He is a dark eating demon. His appearance is quite strange, but he can change his appearance at any time. As the most powerful race in the magic release, the dark eating demons are not so strong¡° Well, you get up here and die! " Gongsun Sanyang is not afraid at all. He wears a chaotic cloak and a halberd in his hand. He releases the power of the scorching sun and kills the powerful one of the dark eating demons. The dark eating demons spewed out the terrible poison of blood fog, filled a large area of space, and condensed a magic light, which shocked Gongsun Sanyang. At this time, Ji Feixian, modu, Shigong, Zhongding, lingziruo and other powerful gods and goddesses all came forward to challenge. They all wanted to prove how much they had gained in the past ten years, and also wanted to frustrate the momentum of foreign creatures. Naturally, a group of strong men came out one after another and fought with them separately. As for the most powerful people, they didn''t start. They all had to see who was stronger and who was weaker in the young and strongest collision between the two sides. Chapter 1735 In the chaotic world, behind the 33rd chaotic sky wall is an extremely fresh world, an ancient boundary, with mountains, trees and animals, just like the living stars. Not only that, everything in this world is incomparably old, looking at the beautiful old stones, the towering trees, and the huge and powerful beasts, all of which fully show the difference of this chaotic world. It took Xiang Shaoyun ten years to walk through the first thirty-three chaotic walls and enter this heaven and earth. A fierce object that has never seen before pours at him. His sharp mouth is nailed down directly. His ruthless eyes regard Xiang Shaoyun as a little bug and don''t pay attention to him at all. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun was very small before this bird, but he would not be pecked by it. Just when the fierce beast came, he reached out and grabbed the sharp mouth in his hand with the dragon like claw, and pulled him down to the ground. Bang! The huge body smashed on the ground, raised a piece of dust, making the ground crack. Xiang Shaoyun''s palm even spewed out a fire, and immediately roasted the fierce beast into meat. The speed of the method was really amazing. "Let me taste the meat here!" Xiang Shaoyun sat down and began to taste the meat taste of the animals here. He even ate a few mouthfuls, then gobbled up, it seems that the meat is really not generally delicious. When he was full, he found that there were some weak creatures around him, and his eyes were full of desire. Obviously, they all wanted to eat the meat in his hands. "Come and eat, all of you!" Xiang Shaoyun waved to them. Then, ignoring these lovely little creatures, he walked in other directions. He felt that there were many holy medicines, even divine medicines, in this world, which was definitely a place of God. When he wandered in this world, he met many powerful creatures, and not a few of them reached the divine level. Moreover, their intelligence was almost demonic, and Xiang Shaoyun almost followed their Tao several times. If it wasn''t for his relatively strong strength, I''m afraid it would have fallen if other gods were here. After Xiang Shaoyun went through different places, he gained a lot. It''s not hard to find all kinds of holy medicine and divine medicine. He was so surprised that he was numb. In addition, he also found a place of divine vein, where the pure breath of divine crystal is full of hundreds of mountains, many old trees are tied here, and many intrepid creatures are living here, which makes him have no courage to take it for himself. "This is a paradise of gods!" Xiang Shaoyun said with emotion in his heart. He can feel that this piece of primitive creatures is the original creatures created by the chaotic world. They are in the most powerful stage of development, and many civilizations are constantly rising. This is their unique world. On this day, Xiang Shaoyun found a place where there were more than ten powerful gods. He drove them away by powerful means and then occupied them. When Xiang Shaoyun was digging up this divine vein, he was surprised to find that there were ancient characters left by the human race on a stone wall. "You are here for a visit!" "At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, I came here occasionally to see the trace of the real king!" "A hundred Li lion is passing by here!" These three words completely shocked Xiang Shaoyun. He didn''t expect that there had already been a Terran in this chaotic world, and there were more than one, but as many as three. Zhenjun, the name makes Xiang Shaoyun feel like thunder, because he is one of the ancestors of the martial arts of the human race, and his generation is far above that of the Yuanshi God, but that Zhenjun has already disappeared in the pure land of China, and I don''t know his trace, but everyone in China thinks that he is willing to live somewhere in the universe. As for Yuanshi shenzun, it is a legend of a generation. He created the guardian guild, resisted the external spirits, suppressed the demons, and became the greatest Guardian God in China. As for the hundred Li lion, he has never been recorded in history, and Xiang Shaoyun has no idea where he is. "It seems that this chaotic world really exists for many years. Even the first level figures have been here. No wonder so many terrible creatures exist here!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Just after Xiang Shaoyun wanted to rise and carve his own name here, he felt the breath of a human race. He looked back and saw a figure approaching here with strange steps. Who else can get to the chaotic world like him but to seek defeat alone? I saw that I was lonely and defeated, dressed in plain military clothes, with a look of no inferiority and no joy on my face, as if I was not surprised to see Xiang Shaoyun. "You did come!" Looking at Xiang Shaoyun, he said calmly. "Well, it''s been a while, but I think you came earlier than me!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded lightly. "Yes, I''ve been here for the first time since I entered the chaos sky wall," he replied seriously. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked, but he didn''t lose his manners. He asked, "then your harvest is the biggest." Indeed, the strength of lonely defeat has soared directly to the realm of Jiupin regeneration. With his chaotic combat body strength, it is enough to sweep everyone under the realm of jiuzhuan. Xiang Shaoyun had no choice but to admire the chance of seeking defeat alone, which was really against heaven. Xiang Shaoyun is not a chaotic warfighter, but a Taichu warfighter. Although he has gained a lot, he has just reached the state of regeneration of seven grades. There is still a gap between him and the state of nine grades. However, if he wants to challenge him here, he doesn''t think he will lose¡° I come to you in the hope that you can join hands with me to win something! " The lonely pursuit of defeat shows the way of coming¡° Is there anything you can''t take now? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in amazement¡° "The lotus of chaos" said. Xiang Shaoyun was shocked. Chaos lotus is said to be the earliest and most magical thing condensed by chaos. Anyone who can get it may be able to enter the nine turn realm directly, or even break through the reincarnation realm. At the same time, the place where the chaotic Lotus can grow will naturally have the most precious chaotic spring. Only that kind of spring can nourish the chaotic lotus. In addition, it will be accompanied by all kinds of chaotic things, each of which will be priceless. Chapter 1736 Xiang Shaoyun can''t refuse the request of lonely defeat, even with great danger. Xiang Shaoyun went all the way to the center of the chaotic world with his lonely pursuit of defeat. The chaotic atmosphere gathered here is more and more rich. At the same time, there is chaotic dragon. The terrible dragon spirit makes Xiang Shaoyun and lonely pursuit of defeat have to walk carefully, for fear of provoking such existence. That chaotic Tianlong belongs to the real master of this chaotic world. Its strength is terrible. It is absolutely the existence of jiuzhuan realm. In addition, there are all kinds of chaotic creatures. They are very strong, and they are also colliding with each other. The war situation is quite fierce, but when they destroy everything here, they will automatically repair it. This is a cyclical world, this force. After Xiang Shaoyun felt all this, his understanding of the chaotic world really came to a deeper level. As long as time goes on, he will be able to evolve everything in the chaotic world in the future, so that his star sea universe can also have such ability, even more powerful. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun and his lonely pursuit of defeat have gained a lot every day he stays here. It''s just that Xiang Shaoyun''s pursuit of defeat alone is not as self-contained as Xiang Shaoyun''s. His Tao is destined to be different from Xiang Shaoyun''s. He is the purest way of chaos, and his future achievements are also amazing. After a period of latent driving, they finally got close to the place where the chaos power was the strongest. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help living here to absorb refining power. At the same time, he has seen a chaotic force turn into a chaotic lake, and the water of this lake is a colorful chaotic fountain. No matter which God level strong person is here, he will become very red in an instant. In this lake of chaos, there is an extremely dazzling and dazzling lotus of chaos. It grows on its single stem. The five petals of five flowers are full of the purest power. The five colors are interlaced, which seems to form a mysterious scene of illusion and extinction. Among them is a lotus altar, in which there are strands of chaotic breath floating. That is the most original chaotic power, Each strand is refreshing. "This is the lotus of chaos!" Xiang Shaoyun''s tongue is incomparable. "Well, let''s take it together. Chaos God lotus gives it to you. I want the lotus altar in it!" Lonely defeat immediately spoke of his request. Every place of this chaotic lotus is extremely precious, and the most precious one naturally belongs to the lotus altar. If you sit on it to practice, you can improve the speed of cultivation and understand the ultimate meaning of chaos as quickly as possible. It has to be said that the vision of lonely defeat is very sophisticated and clear. He wants the best. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "lonely brother''s eyes are really unique, but I also want this chaotic lotus altar. What should I do?" If he had this chaotic lotus altar, it would be absolute for him to enter the nine turns and even the realm of reincarnation in the future, and he naturally didn''t want to let it go. "If you are willing to stay here, why don''t I send you this lotus bed?" It''s a cool way to be lonely. "What do you mean?" Xiang Shaoyun frowned and asked. "Jiuzhuan reincarnation, if you want to enter the reincarnation realm, you must stay here, absorb the power of the chaotic world for your own use, and thoroughly integrate the power of the chaotic world. Otherwise, you will not be able to see reincarnation all your life, so I have planned to stay here for a hundred years or a thousand years before entering the reincarnation realm, It may also be forever, "he said faintly. Xiang Shaoyun picked his eyes and said, "do you really want to stay here?" "Ha ha, my lifelong wish is to set foot on the top of martial arts and Taoism, and this place is congenial with me. I think it''s my destiny to stay here and become the master of this place." He said with a smile. Xiang Shaoyun looked at the lonely defeat, as if he wanted to see some expression on his face. He couldn''t imagine what it would be like to live here alone. Is this Ya''s seeing through the world of mortals, even the female color also plans not near? If you know Xiang Shaoyun''s idea, I''m afraid that you''ll faint in anger. It''s really speechless that his great ideal has been distorted like that. Xiang Shaoyun pondered for a moment and said, "OK, here is the lotus altar. I want the lotus petals!", After a pause, he said, "there is no terrible life near the chaotic God lotus. Why don''t you go and get it alone, lonely brother?" "Ha ha, chaos God lotus is the most powerful life, you look at it!" After a smile, he put out a palm and grabbed the chaotic lotus. Just as the palm of his hand was about to grasp the lotus of chaos, a force of chaos sprang up in the night. In an instant, it scattered the power of lonely defeat. Xiang Shaoyun stares at this scene, and instantly understands the meaning of this saying. "Can''t this chaotic lotus be comparable to the strength of jiuzhuan realm?" Xiang Shaoyun said. Lonely defeat is the level of Jiupin God, and it is also a chaotic battle body. There is no way to win this chaotic God lotus, so we can see how powerful the chaotic God lotus is. "It''s really comparable to jiuzhuan''s fighting power. I''ll deal with him. You can see the right time. As long as you cut off its lotus stem, its divine power will be weakened, and it will be ours at that time!" After a lonely defeat, he stepped on the chaotic water wave and rushed to the chaotic God lotus. At this time, as like as two peas of chaos, a shadow of the shadow of God, the figure of the shadow is just like that of loneliness. But the shadow of this figure is extremely pure, with its five colors of divine light, and it can not be seen in the beautiful sense of beauty. It has a faint smile. "Do you still want to provoke, so that I will not kill you?" As long as you follow me, I won''t come back! " He said calmly¡° If you are a defeated general who dares to speak wildly, then let me kill you. Let me be the real master here by your body and my will Chaos God lotus said a quiet, then to lonely defeat shot. The power of this chaotic God lotus is actually strong. Xiang Shaoyun is shocked by the power of a single blow. The power of chaos destruction has reached a limit, and the world has fallen into a state of atrophy. Some creatures outside the lake of chaos have been affected, quickly entered a state of fear, and fled to the distance one after another¡° The destruction of Xiangke Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. Now, he finally felt how terrible the original power of chaos was. Chapter 1737 The lotus of chaos is really powerful. It can bring the mystery of chaos to the extreme. Xiang Shaoyun thinks that he is not as powerful as this chaotic God lotus. Maybe this is the advantage of the most powerful living beings who have been living in this chaotic world. If he fights against the chaotic lotus, he may not be the opponent of the chaotic lotus, even if his spirit is exhausted. Now, his spirit has reached the level of Jiupin God, and he has a deep understanding of the mystery of chaos, but there are still some shortcomings. At this moment, the lonely defeat broke out his strong fighting power, and also sent out the most powerful chaos power. He repeatedly blew out the incomparable chaos fist, and tried to suppress it with a powerful posture. However, although lonely defeat is powerful, it is not as good as chaos lotus in the use of upanism power. There is also a gap in power, so it is beaten back and forth. However, the chaotic lotus did not pursue in the past. After each lonely retreat to a certain distance, the chaotic lotus did not pursue any more. It can be seen that if it is far away from the noumenon, its power will also be affected and constrained. It''s just like this that he came to find Xiang Shaoyun and hoped that Xiang Shaoyun could help him. Xiang Shaoyun shows his talent of shadowing, but as soon as he enters the scope of the lake of chaos, he feels a force coming at him, which makes him quickly block back, but his figure is still severely hit and turns away. "Don''t think you can challenge me if you find a helper!" Chaos God lotus sneers a way. Xiang Shaoyun was a little frustrated. He didn''t expect that his invisibility talent had failed. "Since we can''t hide it, let''s fight!" Xiang Shaoyun said a word in a quiet way, then directly rushed to the noumenon of chaos God lotus. At this time, as like as two peas of the clouds, the lotus of the chaotic lotus also gathered together, and they came up against the Shao Yun. "This is my territory, you will not be my opponent as many as you come here!" Chaos God lotus said very arrogantly. He said to Xiang Shaoyun, "Xiang Shao, if he is defeated, he will retreat. He will not chase out the lake of chaos!" "Besides, I think it''s a little weak!" Xiang Shaoyun responds and then kills the chaos God lotus. Sanshiquan! These three fists are full of the mystery of chaos, and have a strong sense of war. They reach the top of jiupinshen level. They burst into a long gap and rush to chaos Shenlian. "Kill me!" Chaos God lotus fingers a shot, a destructive force in an instant bloom, to Xiang Shaoyun this blow to destroy. After the fists and bullets collided with each other, they immediately made an earth shaking sound. The lake water on the chaotic Lake seemed so beautiful as stars scattered all around. Fortunately, this chaotic world is different from other places. The impact of such divine destructive power on this place is much lower than that in other places. Otherwise, this place can definitely be destroyed by such fighting. Xiang Shaoyun took a step to measure the sky, and chaos and mystery were used repeatedly. Sanshiquan and xiekongshenquan were used alternately, and the attack power was continuous, which made chaos and Shenlian unable to cope with it. However, the chaos lotus is not so simple. It has two palms, just like a lotus blossom. The continuous chaos power, centered on the petals, has created extremely terrible destructive power and cracked Xiang Shaoyun''s body. Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting spirit urges him to the extreme. He turns his power into a sword and frantically cuts out the chaotic sky thunder. Every sky thunder roars like a dragon and explodes endlessly. Finally, the chaotic God lotus is a little overwhelmed. After all, it''s just a part of the chaos lotus, and the real body is still fighting against loneliness. "This boy even knows the meaning of chaos, and even has another power to exist!" Chaos God lotus is unwilling to drink a, real body there again cent some strength to support cent body and Xiang Shaoyun to fight. The lotus bloomed in chaos, and then wrapped it up. Its power was much stronger than before. It wanted to directly bind Xiang Shaoyun and devour him. Xiang Shaoyun already knows that the power of chaos God lotus is powerful, but it will also be weakened under his chaos sky thunder attack. If he attacks with chaos power, it will not work. "It seems that chaos lotus is immune to the five elements, so it won''t be killed easily. I''m afraid I can''t defeat it all my life, unless the realm is far above it!" Xiang Shaoyun instantly understood the situation, and he had a plan in his heart. Then Xiang Shaoyun stopped using the power of chaos, and directly used the four different forces of wind, thunder, light and dark to attack. Seal of the heavenly king! Magic wind blade! Taiji Yin Yang hand! After Xiang Shaoyun changed his power, he repeatedly played extremely crazy fighting skills against the wrapped chaos God lotus. The destructive power also reached a kind of extreme. He severely scattered the chaos power, and was no longer immune to chaos God lotus as just now. "It''s a damned power. It''s not in the five elements. I''m so angry!" Chaos God lotus is very angry to drink a way. Unfortunately, no matter how angry it is, it is useless, because its power is being broken up and there is no way to stop it. After all, it''s in this chaotic world, and it''s just a divine grass. Even if it has wisdom, it can''t create more powerful attack tactics. It''s relatively monotonous. It doesn''t know how to change anything except chaos. That''s why it''s caught off guard by Xiang Shaoyun''s forces. Just when this part of the body is about to be destroyed, chaos Shenlian is no longer fighting against lonely defeat. It forces lonely defeat away, instantly leans down and attacks Xiang Shaoyun. The real body is also the power of chaos, and it''s the same attack move as Fenshen, but it''s more powerful than Fenshen. I don''t know how many times. Xiang Shaoyun only felt that his body was bound by the power of chaos and mystery, and a destructive force was depriving him of his life. He wanted to knead him directly into blood, and the sense of suffocation was too strong¡° Is this the combat power of jiuzhuan realm? " Xiang Shaoyun asked in his heart¡° Be careful Lonely defeat chasing down, in front of chaos God lotus will be crazy and down. However, chaos Shenlian does not care about the attack of lonely defeat, but focuses on dealing with Xiang Shaoyun. It thinks Xiang Shaoyun''s threat is much greater than his lonely defeat. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to be killed by the chaos God lotus, his spirit split up in an instant, and he quickly chopped the chaos God lotus with the Yin Yang Sword in his hand. In this moment, the world was cut to a standstill. Chapter 1738 Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit''s fighting power is no less than that of fighting for defeat alone, and he also cuts the way of time. He is a different power from chaos, but he can fight against each other. It''s a pity that chaos lotus is the real combat power of jiuzhuan realm. Although Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power can also have the power of jiuzhuan realm, it''s only one tenth, which is far from enough. Xiang Shaoyun is still hard to beat back, and the brand of chaos and mystery lies in his soul. It''s really shocking for him to wipe out his soul. If he didn''t know the mystery of chaos, and could urge the regenerative mystery to stop these destructive forces, his spirit would be destroyed in the moment. It''s a pity that the mysterious meaning of chaos can''t cause too much damage to chaos lotus. At most, it can only contain it. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, joined hands with the lonely pursuit of defeat. They displayed the most powerful power in their lives, and frantically played the power of terror, shaking the chaos of the nine turn realm. If they were not the two of them, they would be killed by chaos God lotus. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s real body quickly bullied the noumenon of chaos God lotus, as long as the noumenon was injured, then chaos God lotus''s real body would be broken. However, when he was close to chaos God lotus, he felt a very powerful chaos force defending him, blocking him outside, making it difficult for him to get close to anything. Chaos God lotus naturally felt the threat to its own body. It growled angrily, "boy, I will refine your body into a part of me!" Then, it will stoop back to its own noumenon and guard it from being hurt. "Don''t give it back to the noumenon, chaos blockade!" After a cry of lonely defeat, his hands kept printing, forming a five color ring, which directly shrouded the chaos lotus and wanted to bind it. "Naive, your strength is just my nourishment. I really think you can stand me!" Chaos God lotus disdained to say a, open mouth a suction, will be lonely defeat of the power of the five color big ring swallowed most. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed the color of determination. The power of the yin-yang sword in his hand was promoted to the limit. The way of Yin-Yang and the strong sense of war were combined together to cut a sword that startled jiuxiao - the river of time and space! This sword cut more years, long time tunnel suddenly appeared, broke the layers of obstacles, directly cut in the chaos God lotus body. This is a sword that Shaoyun did his best, and it also killed the stars. It''s really very strong. Chaos God lotus was cut to pieces by Xiang Shaoyun''s sword, but it will not die. Its noumenon is the root of its power, and the real body just condenses most of its power, and can be reorganized at any time. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body took advantage of this time, holding Taichu''s sword and cutting at its stem. Xiang Shaoyun did not use the power of chaos, but the power of thunder. He could avoid the interference of chaos and fall directly on the stem. Bang! There was a sound of explosion, and chaos spring splashed everywhere. Just when Xiang Shaoyun thought he was going to succeed, he found a lotus petal trembling, which blocked his move and hit him. "Do you really think I''m so easily defeated? You''re so naive. You''re all part of me Chaos God lotus suddenly showed a crazy color and roared, followed by the five petals blooming, forming a chaos space, covering Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat. This moment came too quickly and suddenly, which really made people less responsive. Xiang Shaoyun and his lonely pursuit of defeat felt a terrible crisis in an instant. They burst into shape and wanted to leave here quickly. They could not be bound by the chaotic lotus. However, the power of chaos lotus is so powerful that the whole chaos lake is shrouded by its five petals. The growth speed is so fast that it seems that it can even envelop the whole chaos world if it wants to. "Damn it, I can''t escape!" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and exclaimed. He felt the power of heaven and earth bound his speed, and could not escape the blockade of chaos God lotus. It''s also a feeling of solitude. They are both wrapped in the five petals of chaos lotus. "Ha ha, your physique is really suitable for me, this time I can really become the master of the world!" Chaos God lotus incomparably complacently laughs a way. The five pieces are folded in pieces, and countless chaotic mysteries are suppressed against Xiang Shaoyun and his lonely pursuit of defeat. The powerful power does not know what the terrible state is. This is definitely not as simple as the ordinary nine turn state. No matter how they struggle, it is useless. If they go on like this, they will die. Their God body is constantly burst by the chaos, and their spirit is also greatly oppressed. They may collapse at any time. Those forces are really unstoppable. "I''m hurting you, Xiang Shao!" Lonely defeat was born a feeling of powerlessness, looking at Xiang Shaoyun said with guilt. Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice, "lonely brother, don''t be discouraged. Don''t you mean to be the leader of this world? If you can reverse refine it, then this is yours. " Under Xiang Shaoyun''s reminder, the lonely pursuit of defeat once again ignited a trace of fighting spirit. He cheered, "Xiang Shao is right, but the mystery of chaos here is the most profound. I can''t compare with it. I can''t refine it!"¡° Isn''t there me? Just remember our agreement Xiang Shaoyun should drink, and then run the Huangjue Scripture. The subtlety of chaos and mysticism constantly flits through his mind. At the same time, the universe and the stars absorb the power of chaos and mysticism. The power of chaos can''t be absorbed even in the jiuzhuan realm. It must be in the same realm as the chaos God lotus. After understanding the pure chaos, it is possible to refine the power of chaos. However, Xiang Shaoyun is an early fighter, and he can refine and absorb any seeds of power. After these rich and extreme powers of chaos and mystery poured into his body, the power of his star sea and universe exploded rapidly. At the same time, the body of the stars was branded with pure chaos and mystery one after another, which gradually formed the two systems of life and death, forming a perfect life world. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea universe completed the evolution of life stars at this time. Chapter 1739 Xiang Shaoyun''s body is a world of its own, which is a secret that no one knows. When these chaotic forces are absorbed, Yu Diecai, who has been shut down in the universe, immediately gets great benefits. Yu Diecai had devoured the rosefinch fruit, and had been closed all the time. His strength was not much slower than that of the God level strong one who entered the chaos sky wall, and even gained great benefits. Her mount phoenix also engulfed the plume of rosefinch, and was promoted to speed. Now there are a lot of chaotic mysteries coming in. They are in the stars. They can''t absorb these forces. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun also worried that he could not digest these forces, and sent a message to Yu Caidie, who absorbed these chaotic forces to their heart''s content. These chaotic forces have been transformed by Xiang Shaoyun, and there will be no danger. As a result, Yu Caidie, who has reached the realm of six grades of rebirth, let go of her power of the stars and absorbed the power of chaos crazily, making her form the fire of chaos. At the same time, her power exploded again. In addition to yucaidie and Fenghuang absorbing these forces, Linglong Shenshu will not miss such an opportunity. Now it has grown into a towering tree with nine colors shining. It absorbs faster than yucaidie and shares Xiang Shaoyun''s pressure. "Sure enough, I''m the one who made the world. I''m the right one!" Linglong tree is very happy. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is also promoted again, and it is difficult to improve his realm. But this can not relieve their crisis, because the power of chaos lotus is endless, sooner or later, it will burst him. The speed of his absorption can''t match the power of chaos lotus. "You two boys, die for me!" Chaos God lotus increased strength, roared and cheered. Countless chaotic mysteries crisscross, power is squeezing, the five elements are depriving them of the power of life and strangling their spirits. Lonely defeat, God body cracked open, seven holes are out of God blood, that look miserable, and Xiang Shaoyun is slightly better than him, but God body also can''t bear. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s hands kept moving, with a very mysterious atmosphere released in his body, the light of nine colors entangled little by little, and Taichu Wuyi initially released. It contains five elements, four images and two poles, forming a unique power of devouring and obliterating the chaotic meaning, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s situation improve rapidly. "This... This boy is what strength, how can I feel suppressed!" Chaos God lotus gave birth to a trace of fear. It feels Xiang Shaoyun''s breath is suppressing its power, so that it can not continue to cause too much damage to Xiang Shaoyun. If it goes on like this, it must drive Xiang Shaoyun out of the body. Think of here, its petals opened a hole, a chaotic force beat out, want to send Xiang Shaoyun far away, don''t want to get involved with him. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to leave because he has made new progress in his understanding of the arcane meaning of Taichu, which has a lot to do with the brand of pure chaos. Heaven and earth are not open, too early Hongmeng! It''s in fan fan''s universe, full of Taichu power, which contains ever-changing and rampant space. Finally, it has experienced hundreds of millions of years of evolution, forming heaven and earth, dividing chaos, yin and Yang, wind and thunder... And then all things grow, turning into thousands of families, forming the world. Taichu power is the root of all forces. It contains the profound meaning of all forces. It is all inclusive and embraces all rivers. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is constantly intertwined with the perception of Taichu brand, and the universe of Xinghai is also undergoing amazing changes. Some inexplicable things are constantly condensing, while the original creatures are constantly splitting and growing, forming more seeds, forming a thriving image. Xiang Shaoyun is in the process of understanding, but his mind is very clear. He seems to be able to see all kinds of changes in the chaos of the mystery. If he wants to, he can stop the power of the mystery at any time. When the mysterious power of chaos God lotus strikes him, Xiang Shaoyun''s soul shows that a mysterious power of Taichu moves on him, and a power of ten thousand methods is rippling, which turns the power of chaos God lotus into nothingness. Never invade! This is a kind of gifted power belonging to Taichu upanism. It can be immune to any upanism power. This is definitely a very natural power against heaven, and it is also a terrible place for taichuzhan. In the future, when he encounters any force, he can easily defuse the attack of his enigmatic power, and his opponent''s killing will be infinitely weakened, making him in an extremely favorable position. "How could it be like this? This boy has defused my power!" Chaos God lotus is hard to accept this fact and cheers. "I''ve learned that once I reach the state of greatness, I will be invincible in the world." Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts heaven opened his eyes, and two rounds of light containing Taichu''s profound meaning came out, which directly penetrated the profound meaning of chaos and severely impacted on chaos God lotus. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit was the first to brand the power of upanism, and he concentrated the power of upanism on the martial arts and Taoism, further strengthening his own eyes, becoming a pair of rare eyes in the world. Ah! Chaos God lotus couldn''t stop the power of the two pupils. After being hit, she immediately pumped up and screamed. At the same time, it quickly retracted its petals, released Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat, condensed into layers of chaotic walls, and defended itself. Unfortunately, all this is useless. Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu aoyi is too overbearing, and all forces in the world are unstoppable. Chaos God lotus was attacked by power again, which made it scream again and again. Xiang Shaoyun''s attack is enough to damage its origin. If it goes on like this, Xiang Shaoyun can take it down completely. After seeing this scene, he put a bitter smile on his face and said, "it''s worthy of being the strongest fighting body on the chaos fighting body. I''m not as good as that!" From childhood to adulthood, he was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun only in one battle. Now he is frustrated again. He is really not as strong as Xiang Shaoyun¡° Are you willing to surrender? Or I''ll ruin you! " Xiang Shaoyun cheers coldly to chaos God lotus¡° Don''t fight any more, I''m willing to surrender! " Chaos God lotus don''t want to be destroyed their will, finally can''t help but surrender. Chapter 1740 Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t fight against chaos God lotus any more. He already has the way to control chaos God lotus, and is not afraid of what storm it can turn. The lotus of chaos shrinks into a small lotus. It is crystal clear in five colors. It looks so beautiful. It''s really unexpected that it will be a miracle that has reached the nine turn state. "Lonely brother, I''m going to take the chaotic lotus away. Are you going to stay here?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. To tell you the truth, he really doesn''t want to stay here alone. He hopes that lonely defeat can help the Terran to kill and retreat the extraneous spirits, deter the demons and raise the power of the Terran. "I wanted to stay here, break through the realm of reincarnation, and then follow the example of the ancients to go far into the world to see how big the boundless world is. But I found that even if I really did it, I would not be able to surpass Xiang Shao in my life. I was afraid that I would have some shadow obstacles to stay here, and I would not stay to disturb the world, Anyway, I''m just an outsider. I''ll create my own unique world in the future. " Lonely defeat looked open, he is no longer persistent, continue to stay here. Although he can step on the peak here, what''s the meaning of his life? Moreover, he has a hunch that even if he steps on reincarnation here, he can''t be Xiang Shaoyun''s opponent, because Xiang Shaoyun is the real master of the atmosphere. "Well, we human race just need peerless arrogance like lonely brother to protect us. It''s a pity if you really stay here!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and then he said, "I will promise to give you the lotus altar. I hope that I can make brother lonely step into the nine turn realm and fight against foreign enemies together." "The lotus altar is still for Xiang Shao. You need it more to strengthen your strength." Xiang Shaoyun shook his head and said, "no, it''s not suitable for me!" He already has a Linglong tree in his body. When it grows up, it gives him the strength to feed back. Besides, his strength has been improved too fast, and he doesn''t want to go crazy. Now, after absorbing the chaos mystery of chaos God lotus, he has entered the level of eight grade God, and can sweep all the people under jiuzhuan with his fighting power. He has to suppress it for a while, and then make a breakthrough no later. So, Xiang Shao Yun and chaos lotus discussed it and let it release it. But this is the essence of the life of the chaotic lotus. How does it like it? But it dare not violate the meaning of "Shao Yun". It can only spit out a smaller lotus flower altar, which is equal to its strength of 1/5, making it extremely painful. "What is this power? As long as you have enough time, you can practice it again!" Xiang Shaoyun says to chaos God lotus. "This is the strength that I have accumulated for millions of years. Even one fifth of my strength will take 200000 years to come back." Chaos God lotus helpless response way. Xiang Shaoyun touched his nose and said, "I''ll take you out and find you a body so that you can practice as you want." "You said that!" Chaos God lotus excited way. "Of course, I never cheat!" Xiang Shaoyun said with great certainty. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun opened a deep pit in his Xinghai heaven and earth, and then inhaled most of the chaotic springs of chaos lake into Xinghai heaven and earth. Chaos Shenlian naturally opened his mind, and Xiang Shaoyun entered his Xinghai heaven and earth directly. At the same time, he also collected a large number of chaotic divine stones under the lake of chaos, which were penetrated into his Xinghai universe and became the boundary stone of his Xinghai universe. At the same time, he refined a piece into Taichu sword, making Taichu sword the top divine weapon. Even without the power of jiuzhuan divine weapon, he could carry jiuzhuan divine weapon without destroying it. In addition, he also refined a piece into his own nine color lotus platform, making it a magic weapon among his spirits. It''s natural to gain from the lonely pursuit of defeat. I feel extremely satisfied with this trip. After walking around here together, they fought for defeat alone and took a chaotic dragon as their mount, showing the power of chaotic battle. As for silver, it is here that he broke through to the level of Sanpin God. In this chaotic space, without the reward and punishment of Tianlei, he easily entered this level, which greatly increased his strength. As for Gui Qi, he benefited from Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough, and his realm also reached the realm of Wupin demons and gods. They all had the ability to block one side alone. In fact, Xiang Shaoyun also wanted to accept a mount from here, but he didn''t do it in the end. Every appearance of chaotic species here can shock the world. It''s good for lonely people to be defeated because of such popularity. He''d better keep a low profile. After all, as long as he is willing, he can call Xiaobai and Xiaoqing at any time. They have more heart to heart with him. There is no need to find more mounts. What''s more, silver has grown into a demon God. As long as he finds the inheritance of the snake family, it can become more powerful. Xiang Shaoyun and the lonely pursuit of defeat almost went all over the chaotic world. It took three years to get out of the chaotic world. Once again, they secluded 33 layers of chaotic sky wall and returned to extraterritorial space. At this time Xiang Shaoyun had already reached the medium-term strength of the eight grade divine realm. His whole body was in harmony with heaven and earth, and all his strength was absorbed into his body all the time. In this realm, he was improving almost all the time. Even if there were no divine things, he would reach the peak of eight grade and enter the nine grade realm in a few years. As for the lonely pursuit of defeat, he has reached the peak of jiupinshen level, which is one step away from entering jiuzhuan level. His understanding of the mystery of chaos has also reached a peak. With his ability of chaotic combat, even if he meets the experts who have just entered jiuzhuan level, he can compete. When he left the chaotic world, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly thought, "lonely brother, what do you feel when you look at the chaotic sky wall?" "This is a natural barrier. It''s formed by chaos. It''s the best defense force," he said¡° That''s right. Don''t you think we can also create our own defensive skill of chaos Tianbi? " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. "Xiang Shao is really a genius. I can think of all this," he said with a smile¡° Ha ha, lonely brother, not to mention unexpected Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile¡° I created the chaos clock Lonely defeat, said haughtily. Chaos Tianzhong is a defensive skill created by the lonely pursuit of defeat. It is also a defense based on chaos, which is incomparably powerful¡° That''s to let the extraterritorial creatures have a good look at how strong the clock''s defense is! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Chapter 1741 It''s a boundless battlefield. The space here is huge, but for the God level strong, this is their real platform. Three years ago, after the battle between Tianjiao, the most powerful God of the Terran, and waishengling, the two sides were tied, which made the momentum of the Terran rise a lot. Unfortunately, the number of foreign aid troops has completely gathered, reaching 3 million. Moreover, the most powerful of these reinforcements is the God level heavenly pride, which is not the first group to be compared. Not only that, this time, the number of foreign creatures reaching the nine turn state reached eight, which made the potential of foreign creatures sweeping across China have been gathered. Only when the two armies confront each other and decide to fight in the middle of jiuzhuan can they decide to kill the other side through this extra territorial battlefield. On the side of the Terran, only Gai Yiren blocked the creatures in the realm of eight zuns and nine turns, which made all the Terrans feel bad. There are nine giants in the Terran. They all belong to the jiuzhuan realm. Among them, there are three people in the guardian guild, Gaiyi, Qin Hongyan and Gongsun hero. The rest are the leaders of several super powers. They didn''t come to help Gaiyi. It''s really a sense of despair. Some people from the Terran side went back to ask for support, but the demons were already in chaos. Qin Hongyan and Gongsun Yingxiong both went out to fight against the demons at the same time. As for Huang Tianze, they had no time to deal with the corpse God, while the other giants just stood still, sweeping the snow in front of their own door. It seemed that they did not intend to come to the foreign battlefield to help, Can Gai Yiren stop the extraterritorial creatures in the realm of eight zuns and nine turns? Gai stood alone in the void, his empty eyes bursting with a terrible will power, as if containing endless divine power. Opposite him, there are eight extraterritorial creatures, including hunluochuan and huankuang. Each one is extremely powerful and belongs to the top leader of extraterritorial creatures. One of them is the God of the world with a silver horn, which is the most powerful existence among the eight extraterritorial creatures. He is the one of the snake people from heaven. He has turned into a human figure, dressed in silver armor, with God silver belt around his waist, with silver boots on his feet and a silver hammer in his hand. His arrogant eyes are full of arrogance. He is called the king of silver horn. He has reached the level of seven turns and is very close to the completion of nine turns. As for those around him, they were all powerful men who turned from one to five, and many breath completely locked Gai Yi. The silver horn God King despised Gai Yi and said, "Terran, your strength is good, but you are doomed to be alone. Why don''t you surrender to our allied forces and be my deputy?" Gai Yi doesn''t answer at all. He moves his black hair and takes a step forward. He punches fiercely and responds to the extraterritorial spirit with absolute strength. This fist is like a star burst, full of extremely terrible destructive power. "Stubborn!" After the king of silver horn drank, he spread out a palm to cover the past, and wanted to wear out the power of this fist. However, with the power of the silver horn God King''s hand, Gai Yi has made 99 punches in succession. These punches are not only against the silver horn God King, but also against other nine turn extraterritorial creatures. When Gai Yi hit the fist, this large space became his field, which enveloped the eight exogenous spirits in it. He was one against eight, which made the God level strong people in the distance gasp. "Vice President Gai, is he going to fight eight? Are you sure you can win? " "Gai Yi is so powerful that he will surely win. If he is defeated, it will be difficult for us to protect our country." "Why didn''t the other guardians show up? It''s disgusting!" "If I reach the level of nine turns, I should be like Gai Yi. One man is in charge of the pass and ten thousand people are not allowed to open it!" ¡­¡­ The powerful gods of the Terran are talking about it one after another. They want to join the battle, but they don''t have such ability. Over the years, the Terrans have sent a lot of reinforcements, but without the existence of jiuzhuan realm, it is useless. "It''s so bold to challenge us. I don''t know what to do!" The king of silver horn yelled angrily, and then he said to other living beings, "you watch, wait for me to take this Terran to sacrifice the flag!" Having said that, his whole body is emitting strong silver electricity, and a thunder sea is formed, which turns into the shadow of a sky snake and ravages over Gai. Every day a silver sky snake is ten thousand meters long, which contains the destructive power of silver thunder. Once you touch it, you can''t get rid of it. Gai Yi ignores the silver power directly, and shows the Tengtu of China. He punches out one after another, destroying many silver power. His unique intention is to kill the king of silver horn. Gai Yi''s attack is extremely simple, one punch after another, just like the stars are constantly colliding. The Qi swallowing the sky is irresistible. The power of the silver horn God King is also extraordinary. It has reached the level of seven turns. It''s incomparable power. Many silver electrics gather into a lightning battlefield, which is terrible. Boom boom! Under the constant collision of these forces, the power of ringing ears is exploding. In the end, Gai Yi broke the thunder battlefield of the king of silver horn, a fist went through his chest, and a lot of blood fell down in an instant. However, before Gai Yi could retreat, the silver horn of the king of silver horn suddenly burst out a terrible light and shot directly at Gai Yi. This is the light of thunder and lightning of destruction, which can break all things, and the power burst out has reached an extreme, even the existence of the nine turn peak dare not take this blow. Cover a back is not fast enough, the shoulder was directly burst open, half of the body burst instantly, so it seems miserable enough. However, Gai Yi is worthy of being one of the most powerful nine giants of the Terran. His eyes shot out two pupil awns, which directly shot at the silver horn God King, making it difficult for the silver horn God King to use his one-man power to pursue. They were both defeated in the war, but this injury was nothing to them, and they recovered in the blink of an eye. However, the other strong people in jiuzhuan realm on the side of extraterritorial creatures can''t see it any more. The invisible soul power attack of hunluochuan suddenly comes to the past, and another one spits out boundless fire and burns to Gaiyi. The other extraterrestrial spirits are not idle, they all play their powerful cards and give Gai the most fatal blow. When the boundless power came to gai Yi, Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat appeared outside the battlefield and witnessed the scene¡° Master Xiang Shaoyun roared with great worry. Chapter 1742 After Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat came out of the chaotic world, they immediately looked for the breath of the human race, and Gai Yi''s fight with the silver horn God King was too big for them to feel. As a result, they rushed over at full speed, just to see Gai Yi and the eight Zun nine turn realm of extraterritorial life war, and is in the dangerous situation of being surrounded and killed, so that Xiang Shaoyun has been in a state of rage. All the time, he didn''t get along with Gai Yi much, but the experience Gai Yi taught him was very precious. He respected Gai Yi as a father, and admired his master''s behavior. He was determined to protect the human race like his master. Now, he has just made great progress in strength, but he has seen his master attacked by many forces, and his master is still in a state of serious injury. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t even think about it, so he rushes over. Can he watch his master be killed. However, just as he rushed past, the space was extremely distorted. An extremely terrible space vortex suddenly appeared, which immediately swept away the power there and all the strong people in the jiuzhuan realm. The person who created the space vortex was Gai Yi. This scene made everyone shocked. At first, people thought that Gai Yi could kill those nine reincarnated spirits, but they heard Gai Yi say, "you will guard China in the future!" This kind of words, like the last words, rippled in everyone''s ears. Xiang Shaoyun''s ears were also shocked, which made him almost faint. Gai Yi drags the burst body and rushes directly into the space vortex. He forcefully seals the outlet of the space vortex and makes the space vortex disappear in the space. All this happened so fast that when the people came back to their senses, the space was calm again. "This... How can this be? Why are you missing?" "What kind of means did that Terran use to kill all our elders?" "It''s absolutely impossible. Those adults won''t be killed so easily. It must be that the other party used space means to transfer several adults." "It''s an abominable Terran. We have to kill them." ¡­¡­ At this moment, all the extraterritorial creatures are very angry. The eight of them are their kings. They have been transferred by a strong man. How can they be willing to wipe out all the others. At this time, the pressure on the Terran side has been greatly reduced, but their overall strength is not as good as that of foreign creatures. If they really fight, they still have no bottom in their heart. "You foreign creatures will be buried with my master!" A very angry voice roared. This voice shocked all sides, making all living beings have a feeling of heart shaking. The supreme momentum is absolutely no less than the existence of the general nine turn realm strong. When they looked at the man who opened his mouth, they saw a handsome young man stepping in the air, and behind him was an ugly young man, who was a chaotic dragon. They are not Xiang Shaoyun. Who are they with lonely pursuit of defeat. "It''s the overlord. He''s out at last!" Maggie exclaimed in a broken voice. Then, she wants to fly toward Xiang Shaoyun, but she is stopped by Xiang yangzhan and says, "don''t go now, yun''er is gone." "But I''m afraid he''s in danger!" Maggie answered. "It should be those extraterritorial creatures who are in danger." Zidian Shenhou sighed. He has sensed that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has surpassed him. Such a overlord is absolutely the existence of the top of the divine level. At this time, the people of Zhenwu academy immediately went to seek defeat alone and relied on the past. They all guessed that seeking defeat alone is definitely the person who gains the most in the chaotic world, and the powerful chaotic dragon can prove everything. "This is the disciple of the Terran just now. When I come here, I''ll kill him first, and the army will march forward no later!" There is a bapin God level of extraterritorial living creature to drink a loud, then to Xiang Shaoyun dive in the past. This is a kind of eight winged Sirius beast. It is an extremely powerful Royal family, and its combat power can be compared with that of the Jiupin God level strong. The speed of the eight winged Sirius was amazing. In the blink of an eye, it was before Xiang Shaoyun. A wolf claw went straight to Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. All the people were shocked when they saw this scene. They thought that Xiang Shaoyun was just a little bit worse. After all, they all know that Xiang Shaoyun was only a four grade God more than ten years ago. Even if he had gained in the chaotic world, he might not be as good as the eight winged Sirius. "You''re looking for your own death!" On the Terran side, the king of heaven sneered. "Building a vice president''s reputation will sweep the floor because of him!" Emperor Lin echoed. Their words resonated with other people, who thought Xiang Shaoyun was too reckless. I''m afraid that Gaiyi''s good momentum will be lost because of him. Just then, an amazing scene appeared. The huge claw of the eight winged Sirius was grasped by Xiang Shaoyun. When the eight winged Sirius didn''t react, he felt Xiang Shaoyun''s fierce blinking eyes. A sense of seconds came up. He wanted to retreat, but it was too late. Roar! Xiang Shaoyun directly pulled down the wolf son of the eight winged Sirius. At the same time, a mysterious force of destruction came out of his palm and instantly blessed the eight winged Sirius, which directly wiped out his spirit body without any residue. Gudong! I don''t know who it is. I can''t help swallowing it. My voice is clear and audible. Is it true that an extraterritorial creature at the level of eight gods has been wiped out in this way? Everyone could not help rubbing their eyes, as if they did not believe it was true¡° Is that all your extraterritorial fighting power? It''s really vulnerable. No wonder our division can stop your million troops by one person! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a look of arrogance. At this moment, he really wants to have a good fight, continue to take over the important task of his master, and kill the foreign living beings¡° What a big tone. Sirius just stepped into the level of eight grade God. I''ll take revenge for him After a big drink, a spirit from outside the realm rushed out, holding a golden thorn with powerful poison. It even stabbed out ten thousand thorns, each of which could crush any eight level God. This is an extraterritorial creature that has reached the peak level of eight grades. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t retreat at all. He formed a seal of dragon and tiger in his hand. It seemed that heaven and earth came into being in his hand. He pushed it to the front of the alien spirit and smashed many gold spikes. It didn''t form any obstacle at all. The seal of dragon and tiger didn''t weaken at all. In an instant, he attacked the alien spirit and directly killed the spirit body and spirit. Chapter 1743 Xiang Shaoyun killed two eight grade gods, which shocked all the creatures. "How powerful is this son? Does he have the same invincible posture as the other mortals just now?" "They must be too careless. If they used thunder at the beginning, they would not be defeated so easily." "That''s right. How can a weak human race be our opponent at the same level? This boy is only afraid to reach the level of Jiupin God. Only when he reaches the level of Jiupin God can he be killed with the hand of an adult at the same level." "Look, this boy can''t jump for long. There must be an adult who will take him down." ¡­¡­ "This boy really has nine grades of strength. I''ll take him down!" A loud voice started to shout. Xiong Tianba, who was defeated by Xiang Shaoyun 13 years ago, is a big man. His breath is much stronger than that of 13 years ago. He has to wash away his former shame. "You''re a loser, and you dare to speak up. Call more helpers here!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at Xiong Tianba contemptuously and said. "It was just a fluke to win at the beginning. I will kill you today!" Xiong Tianba gave a loud drink and showed his original shape. The power of God level rose again. His huge body rushed like a mountain. A bear slapped Xiang Shaoyun with his hand. The power of this palm is like the collapse of several aspects of space, even the stars will be directly fanned out, the strength of people feel appalled. When the Terrans saw Xiong Tianba''s attack, they were all worried. But they knew that Xiong Tianba had killed many Terran strongmen. They are not sure whether Xiang Shaoyun can win. "As an apprentice of Gai Yi, I believe I can win!" Some people came out in support and said. "Yes, don''t lose the face of Gai Yi''s vice president!" Others echoed. "That''s to say, if you can''t fight, go back and let others fight!" There is also humanity. These people are obviously picking things up. They put pressure on Xiang Shaoyun in this way, obviously waiting for Xiang Shaoyun to lose, and then they have a reason to attack. Magic Ji couldn''t listen to it any more. She yelled at those people and said, "you cowards know how to creak. If you have the ability, you can challenge foreign creatures." Moji doesn''t gain much in the chaos Tianbi, because she belongs to the yin-yang battle body, and the chaos power is not suitable for her. However, the dark Motian tree attached to her gains the most, and finally gets enough chaos Qi. She enters the nine turn realm at one stroke, and continuously breaks through, becoming the immortal divine tree body. The dark magic tree gives back many benefits to Maggie. In this boundless space, there are two kinds of original forces, light and dark. With the help of the dark magic tree, Maggie has reached the state of six grades regeneration, and her understanding of the way of time is even more terrifying. Her performance is amazing, which is worse than those gods and goddesses. After all, besides Moji, there are Ling ziruo and song Tiandao. They stand on her side and don''t allow anyone to defeat Xiang Shaoyun. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is already responding to those who are challenging with actions. Xiang Shaoyun is as calm as a mountain, and his fist is as powerful as a sea. Just like his master, he makes a simple fist, and stars suddenly appear. He drives Xiong Tianba''s palm out and presses it to pieces. It''s just unbearable. Xiang Shaoyun takes another step forward and roams for nine days like a dragon. One foot contains the footprints of chaotic thunder. He steps heavily on Xiong Tianba''s face. This foot contains the power of wind and the destructive power of thunder and lightning. It can be called Double mystery. It makes Xiong Tianba step on his face without any reaction. The whole bear''s face is depressed, a lot of blood is splashed out, and a lot of chaotic thunder is still raging on him, I want to kill him at one stroke. "Don''t be wild!" Pig Gang strong and bear day Ba have a life of friendship, he can''t bear to see bear day BA was killed, with a terrible spirit of Gang Sha rushed past. The fire is fierce! Zhuganglie spewed out a burst of flames in his mouth. In an instant, he shrouded Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. The golden flame was full of demons, and even the magic soldiers could be burned on the spot. This is a kind of top-level magic fire. It''s the fire of life that Zhu Ganglie has been nurturing since he was a child. After several changes, it has become a unique fire. No one dares to touch this kind of flame at the same level. Once touched, it will only be burned to ashes. Xiang Shaoyun ignores the flame completely, increases his strength and steps on Xiong Tianba angrily. He steps on Xiong Tianba''s divine body and breaks it. The soul of the bear rolls out in fright. "Brother pig, help me!" Xiong Tianba is scared to death. It''s hard for him to reach the top level of combat power, but he can''t even take this Terran move. It''s too hard for him. Unfortunately, his brother pig can''t save him. Xiang Shaoyun has an indelible mystery of death at his feet. He tramples on Xiong Tianba and destroys his spirit completely. As for those golden flame fell on Xiang Shaoyun, he had an inexplicable power, which reduced the firepower power several times, and did not cause too much damage to Xiang Shaoyun. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun opened his mouth and sucked the golden flame away. Zhugang said with a grim smile, "the little beast dares to swallow my Xinqian fire. I really don''t know how to die!"¡° Xinqian fire? That sounds like a good name! " Xiang Shaoyun''s nostrils burst out with a trace of gold flame, and he said plainly. Pig Gang strong looking at Xiang Shaoyun like nothing, eyelid instant jump, a bad feeling hit the heart. Then Xiang Shaoyun followed his example and spewed out a terrible flame. The flame was not Xinqian fire, but chaos fire. It was the first of all fires, much more terrible than Zhugang fire. Pig Gang strong strange cry, immediately back quickly, unexpectedly dare not with Xiang Shaoyun. But he watched Xiong Tianba be killed by others. Now he has this chaotic fire. He has no chance of winning at all. How could Xiang Shaoyun let him escape? The fire of chaos roared out like a chaotic dragon. The power was really earth shaking and unstoppable¡° Save zhuganglie There is an order from the leader of the extraterritorial living beings. Then, several powerful extraterritorial creatures rushed out quickly and killed Xiang Shaoyun. However, the fire of chaos Tianlong caught up with zhuganglie and devoured him directly. Chapter 1744 Many creatures saw that zhuganglie was killed in this way. They were all shocked. Zhu Ganglie and Xiong Tianba are the top strong men on their side. They are not Xiang Shaoyun''s combined generals. We can see how strong Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power is. This makes the Terran side momentum, some people can''t help cheering up, "overlord will win, Overlord invincible!" It is Xiang Shaoyun''s allies who are cheering. They are all proud of Xiang Shaoyun''s strength. There are some Shenzi who can''t stand Xiang Shaoyun, but they feel a very strong threat in their heart, and think that there will be more variables in the position of the young president. "How can this boy become so powerful!" Qin Jiu''s face was gloomy, and he could hardly roar confidently in his heart. Originally, he crossed the threshold of Jiupin God level and felt that he could be invincible under jiuzhuan level. However, looking at Xiang Shaoyun''s killing of the top powers outside the territory, he finds that he has no base for Xiang Shaoyun. Dou Zhan Wang, di Lin and his party are becoming a little scared. Xiang Shaoyun is putting too much pressure on them now. If Xiang Shaoyun survives in this war, what will Xiang Shaoyun do after autumn? At this moment, there are six foreign creatures who have reached the level of Jiupin killing Xiang Shaoyun. Their attacks fell to Xiang Shaoyun''s position without any difference. The destructive power contained in many attacks was enough to kill any nine level God. "Kill him, kill him!" It''s not only the extraterritorial spirits who want Xiang Shaoyun killed, but also the gods who don''t want Xiang Shaoyun to survive. Just when these attacks fell on Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly released a force of nine colors, which is the unique power of Taichu. Taichu Tianbi! A series of forces interwoven by taichuao are formed in front of Xiang Shaoyun. The most powerful defense force is completely similar to chaos Tianbi. The difference is that it is much stronger than chaos Tianbi. There are four different kinds of Austrian forces in it. This is the new move that Xiang Shaoyun learned after he passed the 33 layers of chaotic Tianbi. After these attacks fell on the Taichu sky wall, no matter it was full of raging fire or with corrosive poison, it was absolutely impossible to penetrate the Taichu sky wall. It can be seen how thick the Taichu sky wall is. "Xiang Shao''s savvy is really amazing, my chaotic clock is not as good as it is!" he sighed "Loneliness, your chaotic body is the most powerful!" The elder of Zhenwu Academy said on one side. "Elder Tai, I have always been full of confidence in myself, but I still have to recognize the truth about some things!" The way to seek defeat alone. This made the supreme elder speechless. Xiang Shaoyun''s fight was so amazing that everyone was suffocated. Some gods and goddesses are ashamed of themselves, which makes them lose the confidence to fight for the younger generation and the elder generation, even if there are 87 years left. Xiang Shaoyun pushed Taichu Tianbi into a state of no solution, and his hands kept blowing out powerful fist force, which was so rampant that all sides were shocked. A foreign creature with two heads looks at the attack of the terrible fist force. His two heads spit out different powers to stop the fist force. Unfortunately, it is useless. The two heads are wiped by the power of the fist force, and both of them explode. There is another heaven swallowing rat beast, who wants to use his ability to swallow heaven to digest Xiang Shaoyun''s power directly. However, when he swallows the strength of his fist, his body bursts out. A spirit with beast body and human head holding a top-level shield in his hand was smashed to pieces, and the spirit body was completely turned into blood dregs. ¡­¡­ There is no way to stop Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. It is absolutely a situation of banishing and suppressing. At the time when the six Jiupin extraterritorial creatures were about to be killed, Mao Gangqiang finally made a move. Mao Gangqiang is the leader of the first extraterritorial creatures. He has also made a lot of progress in the chaos Tianbi. He is already the top God level strong man who has touched the edge of jiuzhuan realm. "You are worthy of being the disciple of the Terran. You are indeed the most outstanding son of God in the Terran, but in front of me, you have no choice but to die!" After Mao Gangqiang had a drink, he shot Xiang Shaoyun with six magic swords, swords, guns, halberds, hooks and whips in his six arms. Every soldier''s attack is different, full of extremely powerful force. Jintian evil spirit! It''s Mao Gangqiang''s unique fighting spirit. It''s an extremely rare power of gold. When these attack magic soldiers come out, they turn into different exercises, like knife marks, like swords, like spear shadows... The attack power all over the sky is very powerful. It''s really beyond the ordinary Jiupin God level strong people''s ability to carry it down. Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu Tianbi was slightly repelled after blocking these attacks. This is the result that the six outer spirits of the realm just didn''t do. This shows how strong Mao Gangqiang''s combat effectiveness is. Xiang Shaoyun won''t wait to die. He still broke through Wanjun with his strength and repeatedly hit the third generation of fists. The invincible momentum emerged on him and broke many swords. Boom boom! This is an extremely fierce battle, no one in the first time to win the other side. Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu Tianbi can be called invincible defense, but Mao Gangqiang shows a kind of extremely golden body. His defense power is also amazing, and Xiang Shaoyun''s fist can''t destroy it at one stroke¡° Don''t think your defense is invincible, my golden body is more powerful! " After Mao Gangqiang roared, the three songs showed three kinds of inexplicable attacks, which were unique talents that no extraterritorial creature could have. A roar moves mountains and rivers! One pupil frightens the spirit! A spray of evil stars! An earth shaking roaring sound wave burst the nearby dead stars. A pair of pupils with a very strange look, can directly go deep into the spirit, make the spirit numb, into the state of stupidity. One is a terrible breath of Jin Sha in his nostrils, which permeates a large area of space. This power not only contains the sharp breath of Jin Sha, but also contains a strong evil spirit, which annihilates the spirit of others. These three different attacks broke out at the same time, no matter who could not stop them. Only the three headed and six armed people can have this amazing attack talent, and Mao Gangqiang has brought these three kinds of talent into full play. Chapter 1745 Seeing that Mao Gangqiang used his talent to attack, many extraterritorial spirits felt that Xiang Shaoyun would be killed no matter how strong he was. Indeed, this kind of attack, even if it''s the first time to enter the jiuzhuan realm, can''t stand it, not to mention Xiang Shaoyun, who is just in the eight grade God realm. Unfortunately, they underestimated Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu Tianbi. These forces collided with Taichu Tianbi. On Taichu Tianbi, there were different mysterious forces, which greatly weakened the three kinds of attack talent. This is absolutely comparable to the top defensive force. If Mao Gangqiang was not strong in combat, Taichu Tianbi would definitely be able to stop these three forces completely and would not let them penetrate into Tianbi. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes narrowed slightly, and the wall of Taichu sky collapsed quietly, which made Mao Gangqiang overjoyed. In an instant, Mao Gangqiang came over, and the magic soldier with six arms hit him again. The sword light and sword shadow enveloped Xiang Shaoyun''s body, and wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. All the Terrans exclaimed. They felt Xiang Shaoyun had lost his original Tianbi. They were afraid that he might be in a crisis, or even killed by Mao Gangqiang. If you know how many old-fashioned ninepins are on the Terran side, you can see how strong Mao Gangqiang is. These attacks are the same as the attack power of the six extraterritorial creatures just now. They are so amazing and powerful that the surrounding space has become a field for six kinds of weapons to attack. Once they get close to it, they will be turned into blood. Xiang Shaoyun''s supporters hold their breath. They clench their fists. They want to rush to fight with Xiang Shaoyun side by side. It''s better to let Xiang Shaoyun face it alone. "Terran, you''re on your way!" Mao Gangqiang has regarded Xiang Shaoyun as a dead man. "Yes? I think it''s you who should be on the road! " All of a sudden, Xiang Shaoyun sneered, and then a touch of space was released, which completely shrouded Mao Gangqiang and his attack. Hades space! This is the unique talent of Ming royal family. No one outside the region knows Xiang Shaoyun has such ability, including Mao Gangqiang, so he is trapped by Xiang Shaoyun. Taichu Tianbi was not so easily broken. It was Xiang Shaoyun who did it on purpose. The purpose was to let Mao Gangqiang get close to it unprepared and bind it in one fell swoop. All the creatures have not yet reacted. Xiang Shaoyun and Mao Gangqiang have disappeared on the battlefield at the same time. But Xiang Shaoyun soon reappeared, holding three strange heads in his hand, and exclaimed, "the extraneous spirits in this region have been killed. Why don''t you take advantage of the situation to kill them all?" At this moment, all the extraterritorial spirits are blown up. "Mao... It''s not true that Mao Tongling was killed "The Terran is so powerful that no one on our side will fight against him alone." "What can we do? Please ask our most outstanding emperor son to come out and wipe him out!" "Let''s go up together and kill him. We can''t let him continue to grow, or it will be our disaster!" ¡­¡­ "The overlord is right. Let''s get rid of the extraterritorial creatures in one go." Purple electricity God Hou exclaimed. "Kill, kill all those miscellaneous, species, revenge for other people!" Xiang Yang cheered with high morale. Under their cry, others summoned up their courage to fight with the extraterritorial spirits. When the first to rush out of nature belongs to Xiang Shaoyun side of the people, they are unconditional support of Xiang Shaoyun. Other teams with the intention of killing the enemy are also fighting one after another. They know that this is a once-in-a-lifetime opportunity to kill the enemy. After they miss this one, they don''t know when the next time will be. "Nine childe fight or not?" The old man beside Qin Jiu asked. Qin Jiu hesitated, but he didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to be the leader, because it should be his role. At this time, Gongsun Sanyang exclaimed, "there''s nothing terrible about the extraterritorial creatures. We can kill them as well. Let''s kill them!" "That''s right. Everyone outside the country will be killed. Today we will kill them all!" Another son of God began to drink. Then, more gods and goddesses joined the battlefield, killing with the extraterritorial spirits. This is a big fight between the two sides, and it will decide who will be stronger in the end. For more than ten years, the Terrans have been losing, and there are few victories to speak of. Now it''s time to take a breath. They are able to have such momentum, because Xiang Shaoyun even killed the extraterritorial creatures, which played a very important role for them. Why can Xiang Shaoyun kill Mao Gangqiang so quickly? Mao Gangqiang is a top God level man. He is one step away from the jiuzhuan realm. His fighting power is at its peak. No one can believe Xiang Shaoyun can kill him in a short time, even if he has the space of the underworld. However, others don''t know how powerful the spirit in Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space is. It''s the same level as Mao Gangqiang. It''s almost able to enter the nine turn realm. What''s the difficulty in killing Mao Gangqiang in a short time? But Mao Gangqiang didn''t die. His three heads were cut off by Xiang Shaoyun, but his state could be reborn. Even if he didn''t die in front of Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, he couldn''t turn over the wind and waves. He was strongly suppressed and beaten to death. Then Xiang Shaoyun directly controlled him with the dragon soul curse. Xiang Shaoyun would have summoned Mao Gangqiang to fight against foreign creatures if he hadn''t considered the need of the Terran to boost his momentum. Now, Mao Gangqiang has actually been accepted by him into his Xinghai universe, recovering his strength. Xiang Shaoyun, of course, took the lead in the war between the two groups of people. He can never shrink back. Xiang Shaoyun is the strong one who cuts off the extraterritorial creatures. Of course, he has been attacked the most. The overwhelming forces are earth shaking, as if they are going to blow up the sky completely. Xiang Shaoyun''s two martial arts eyes revolve, and clearly see the power from many attacks. His body is like a dragon, and his overbearing power blasts out madly. The power of each blow blows through the flaws from these attacks, and directly falls on those extraterritorial creatures, which turns them into blood after blood¡° Master, for the sake of China, fought alone against the eight major and nine turn extraterritorial creatures. Today, how could Xiang Shaoyun humiliate my master and swear to fight with you to the end! " After Xiang Shaoyun roared, there were two more soldiers between his hands, namely Taichu sword and Yin Yang Sword. They killed the alien spirit crazily. Chapter 1746 Millions of creatures fight, and each one has reached the saint level. What an earth shaking battle it is. Countless forces are rampant on this side of the world, and many forces are exploding, making the world full of all kinds of forces, and there is no peaceful place. Fortunately, this is an extraterritorial battlefield. If it is over China, such a war will sink China immediately. As a whole, the wars of extraterritorial creatures are very fierce. They have different attack talents, which is really beyond the ordinary people''s endurance. In the past, the Terrans would be much more cautious and restrained in fighting. But this time, the Terrans are at the top of their momentum. They are fighting with the extraterrestrial spirits regardless of their own lives, and they are not inferior at all. On the battlefield, many gods and goddesses also show their unique talents. They are like killing the world with the outside world. Qin Jiu, Gongsun Sanyang and Ji Feixian are all very powerful. They don''t want Xiang Shaoyun to be the only beauty. They all exert the most powerful force and show their unique style. It''s a pity that no matter how amazing they are, they can''t stop another person''s unique style. That person is lonely and seeking defeat. Lonely defeat is a kind of chaotic battle, and it has reached the peak of Jiupin God level. There is a chaotic Tianlong who has reached Jiupin God level as a mount. He rides the chaotic Tianlong, holding his own chaotic sword, and constantly slashes at the extraterritorial creatures. All extraterritorial creatures become the souls under his sword. In addition, the chaos clock is flowing all over him, and the defense force interwoven with chaos and mystery has reached a shocking level. In order to fight for defeat alone, he killed five gods in one breath, and one of them was the existence of Jiupin God level. It was very easy to kill, and there was no pressure at all. This kind of combat power makes the outside world feel extremely pressure. Until the arrival of Zunyu muscle demon, with the power of Mingyu space, the loneliness was stopped. Jade muscle demon is an extremely powerful existence among extraterritorial creatures. Xiang Shaoyun met him in the ancient battlefield, and even his Hades space was almost impossible to suppress. It''s nothing to be afraid of. The jade demon''s fighting power can stop it. It can be seen that the jade demon is no stronger than Mao gang. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun also summoned Yu Caidie and her Phoenix Mount together. Yu Caidie reached the level of eight gods at one stroke, and even Yu Tianhuang could not match her. Yu Tianhuang is only one level up in the chaos sky wall, but Yu Caidie can jump five grades in a short time, which is absolutely amazing. But who knew that Yu Caidie had swallowed the rosefinch fruit and got part of the power of chaos God lotus to break through the present state. Together with Phoenix, she shows amazing fighting power, and the extraterritorial creatures in the realm of Jiupin God can also be directly killed. With the means she has shown now, she has already pressed many gods and goddesses. Even if Ling ziruo has an extremely strong pressure, she doesn''t understand why Yu Caidie suddenly appears, and she also has such abnormal combat power. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun, Yu Caidie and Yu Shaoyun are the most successful people in the chaotic world. This war is shocking, even in the distant land of China, people can feel the cruelty of this war. However, no one on the land of China can be separated to support, because the magic abyss is completely exploding, many demons are born one after another, even the undead demons who have always been fighting with the world are killed from under the magic abyss. All these reasons are the blood spirit. In the past ten years, the blood spirit has devoured a lot of blood of the demons in the devil''s abyss, and his strength has soared. He has stirred the devil''s abyss to the earth, and even directly sneaked to the seventh level of the devil''s abyss, devouring the blood of the undead demons and the underworld royal family, making his talent reach a limit. But the blood spirit has a fatal defect, that is, it needs a lot of blood to devour if it wants to maintain its strength. Once there is no blood to devour, its realm will still fall. This secret has been known by the demons, so the demons sent the strong to kill the blood spirit. However, the blood spirit took the opportunity to return to the pure land of China, and the strong demons were unwilling to take this opportunity to fight directly into China. At this time, the underworld emperor appeared. He contacted the immortal demon clan leader, Motian, and found the evil dragon clan leader. After a secret plan, the three clan leaders took out the most powerful weapon of each clan and made an earth shaking attack directly on the entrance and exit of the original sunset Dynasty. The large border was completely destroyed, and several small states were trapped in an instant, It''s absolutely appalling. Now the land of China was in a hurry. For thousands of years, the border of China has been very strong, which can not be broken by ordinary divine power. But now this border has been broken, and the Moyuan and China are completely integrated. After that, the demons will be able to directly enter the pure land of China without any constraints. This is definitely caused by the magic soldiers of the three tribes in the jiuzhuan realm. The emperor of hell, the devil heaven and the clan leader of the evil dragon have reached the top of the jiuzhuan realm. Their joint efforts are comparable to the existence of entering the reincarnation realm. It is not impossible for them to break the barrier. It was also because of the change of the Moyuan that the most powerful guardians of the guild, Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng came out one after another to suppress the demons. The existence of jiuzhuan realm is all in hand. However, several jiuzhuan realm masters on the side of the human race were defeated directly by the Hades emperor, the devil heaven and the evil dragon clan leader, which made the human race feel anxious and need more powerful characters to suppress. In addition to the evil of the demon clan, there are also great movements in the demon clan. There are real dragon and white tiger, which call on the demon clan to unite together and gather the most powerful demon clan. Among them, there are nine turn realm ancestral demons. Although the land of China is dominated by the human race, the largest number of demons still exist. It can be said that the demons also occupy half of the land of China. They suddenly unite together, which makes the human race panic. They think whether the demons want to take the opportunity to kill the human race and occupy the land of China. Fortunately, the demons didn''t attack the Terrans. Instead, they directly challenged the demons and didn''t allow them to continue to expand. If the demons expanded again, they would join hands with the Terrans to kill all the demons. This news made the Terran feel at ease for a moment£¨ Today, it''s all updated. The webpage can''t be displayed. It''s already reflected to the website. Please don''t be impatient. The dog who insults the purity and purity of his family will not come to a good end. Once again, I would like to remind you that if you like pure books, you can support them. If you don''t like to read them, just look for other books to read them. Don''t curse people all the time. It seems that you have no quality. Thank you for your support.) Chapter 1747 At last, the Terran took the advantage of the foreign battlefield and killed the foreign creatures. This is the first time that the Terran defeated the extraterritorial creatures in the war, which is a major event. But after the end of the war, no one was happy, because too many people died in the war, more than three million of them, nearly one third of them died directly. This number is extremely appalling. If this war continues for several more times, I''m afraid that the Terran and the extraterritorial creatures will all die together. Who can be happy with such a tragic victory. When the extraterritorial creatures retreated, Qin Jiu wanted to take the opportunity to ask everyone to pursue the extraterritorial creatures. He wanted to take the opportunity to consolidate his leadership position, but he was blocked by Gongsun Sanyang. Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang have been competitors since they were small. They are not always targeted, even now. "Gongsun Sanyang, why do you want to prevent us from pursuing the extraterritorial creatures? Do you think you have no ability to fight against the extraterritorial creatures? If so, you can quit on your own!" Qin Jiu stares at Gongsun Sanyang and says. "Well, didn''t you find that people were killed and injured badly? In everyone''s state, even if it''s chasing the past, can you kill all extraterrestrial spirits? It''s better to stay and heal! " Gongsun Sanyang hums coldly. "We have casualties, and the casualties of extraterritorial creatures are even worse. If we don''t take the opportunity to kill them completely and let them regain their momentum, it will be even more difficult to deal with them. Besides, extraterritorial creatures are still coming, we need to use them to frighten all extraterritorial creatures!" Qin Jiu responded with a pause. He waved his arm and said, "if you can trust me, Qin Jiu will follow me to hunt down foreign creatures and return peace to the pure land of China!" It has to be said that Qin Jiu''s ability to incite some people began to respond. Gongsun Sanyang naturally won''t let Qin Jiu succeed. He said, "as the saying goes, we are not in a good state now. If we catch up with the enemy, it will be bad if we encounter an ambush. I advise you to stay and recover, and then declare war on the extraterritorial creatures. We can win them once, and we can win them a second time!" Some people are really hurt badly. They really don''t have the ability to fight again. Of course, if they agree with Gongsun Sanyang, they hope to stay and recuperate. Because of their quarrel, many gods and goddesses summoned their companions. Some lost gods had to find others to form an alliance, otherwise they would not survive in this foreign battlefield. "Xiang Shaoyun, can we join your coalition forces?" A goddess from Tiangong, with her men and horses on the warship, asked Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has shown his invincible posture, which can really make many people admire him. This heavenly palace goddess is one of them. Although Tiangong can''t compare with Guangling palace, it is also a very strong existence. This goddess is called Lin Meijia. She is a brilliant one, and her strength has reached the level of six grades regeneration. After Lin Meijia spoke, another Shenzi came with his troops and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, we also want you to make an alliance." This is a god level heavenly pride from fengtianzong. His name is Fengmeng. He is a god son who has reached the peak of four grades. He is just in his early 300 years old and can be ranked in the middle level among the gods. Then, two or three less powerful Shenzi came to take refuge. They are amazing enough, but compared with Xiang Shaoyun, they are really different. Even if they have enough strength to compete, it''s hard to see their back. It''s better to take a big tree like Xiang Shaoyun to ensure safety. Xiang Shaoyun naturally won''t have a reason to refuse, and immediately agreed to join them. This makes the number of their alliance increased, which can be compared with Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang. Others quickly chose their own big tree, which soon divided the Terran side into eight different league teams. The leaders of the eight teams are Xiang Shaoyun, Qin Jiu, Gongsun Sanyang, lonely Qiubei, Ji Feixian, modu, Shigong and DILIN. Among the eight leaders, DILIN was the weakest. However, DILIN used an extremely terrible army of puppets in the war, and one of them was comparable to the combat power of jiuzhuan realm, which shocked most people instantly. Therefore, he was able to show his amazing side in the war with such a reliance. This is a puppet in ancient times, and Emperor Lin also showed a very ancient war decision, showing extraordinary combat effectiveness. And Xiang Shaoyun incompatible doutian Wang and others naturally joined the emperor. In the end, who can win the position of young president depends on his own ability. The biggest weakness of the Terran is that it is difficult to unite together. Only Xiang Shaoyun and the lonely pursuit of defeat are united together. The other allied forces are all scattered and try their best to hunt and kill foreign creatures, If these eight allied forces can join hands, there is still hope to defeat the extraterritorial creatures. Unfortunately, if they are separated in this way, it is difficult to form a threat to the extraterritorial creatures. When these allied forces dispersed, Zhuge appeared quietly beside Xiang Shaoyun and said respectfully, "overlord, why don''t you wave your arms and unite them? I believe they can still believe in the ability of overlord. "¡° Now is not the time Xiang Shaoyun showed his wisdom and responded. It''s true that he can defeat all gods and goddesses with his strength, but so what? Those people will not willingly return their wishes or listen to his arrangement, so it''s useless to combine them. It''s better to wait until a suitable opportunity and take them in again. Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat alliance are stationed on a Death Star respectively. After they rest for a few days, they plan how to deal with foreign creatures. Xiang Shaoyun takes this opportunity to improve his own strength. He called out his father, Zidian Shenhou, Moji, Langya, chihuoxingjun, ghost eater, Qinggui, Liu Qingchen, despair and other followers one by one, and gave them the gods he had gained from the chaotic world to help them accelerate their ascension. In addition, he also took out three chaotic lotus seeds and gave them to his father, Zidian Shenhou and Langya. Only when they reached the later stage of the divine realm can they absorb the power of chaotic lotus, and other people can''t. After they got these gods, they were all crazy with joy. In this fierce battlefield, who doesn''t want to improve their strength as soon as possible, but it''s not so easy to reach the divine level. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s divine objects are like dew from heaven, which is very important to them. Chapter 1748 Xiang yangzhan, Zidian Shenhou and Langya have all reached the level of eight grade gods. In particular, the latter two have reached the peak of eight grade gods, and they all reap benefits from the chaos of Tianbi. After they had chaos lotus seed, they closed the door immediately, striving to refine chaos lotus seed in the shortest time and improve the realm again. Xiang yangzhan and Zidian Shenhou are the power of the thunder stars. This chaotic power can not directly improve their strength, but it turns their Tianlei into the power of the chaotic Tianlei, which strengthens the power of the divine body. Naturally, they can also use the power of the chaotic lotus seed to make a new improvement. Xiang Shaoyun''s people are improving, and he is lonely to seek defeat. He also gives some gods to the God level strong men of Zhenwu academy, so that they can also improve their strength at the same time. In a short period of time, their coalition forces will not attack the extraterritorial spirits. Xiang Shaoyun and some divine array masters built a divine level array on top of the dead star to completely isolate and hide the dead star, so as to avoid being discovered by the spirits outside the domain. At the same time, Ling ziruo and song Tiandao both find Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. They all know Xiang Shaoyun''s ability very well. They know that Xiang Shaoyun must go deep into the chaotic world and gain a lot. They need to exchange Xiang Shaoyun for some supernatural things to improve their strength. "Xiang Shao, when you go deep into the chaotic world, you must have obtained amazing gods. Can you change some for me?" Ling ziruo throws a wink at Xiang Shaoyun and says. Ling ziruo is a peerless woman. She is so obsessed that she can''t pay for her life. Even Xiang Shaoyun has an impulse to hold this woman in his arms. Xiang Shaoyun is so determined that he won''t lose his temper easily. He said with a smile, "if you don''t come to me, I''m going to go to you. As long as you can get what makes me excited, I will surely make you satisfied." After that, there were two more pots of chaotic fountain and more than ten high-level deities in his hands. When the air came out, it made people feel crazy. Ling ziruo and song Tiandao''s eyes are red. They all know that Xiang Shaoyun''s harvest is not small, but it''s too big. "These are two pots of chaotic springs. You know their value. For the sake of allies, I can give you ten drops for free!" After Xiang Shaoyun said this, there were two more jade bottles in his hand, which contained ten drops of chaotic spring. "Only ten drops, will it be small..." Ling ziruo said a little discontentedly. But before she finished her words, song Tiandao could not wait to grab Xiang Shaoyun''s jade bottle and said, "thank you, Xiang Shao". Then he looked at Ling ziruo and said, "sister Ling, if you are too little, you may as well give me the ten drops!" Ling ziruo was angry, but also quickly grabbed the small bottle of chaos fountain and said, "who said I''m too little!" Ten drops of chaos is of great value. How could Ling ziruo give up. At the same time, they also have a judgment about Xiang Shaoyun''s harvest. It must be a huge harvest, and they will send out the chaotic spring. If someone else, even a drop of chaotic spring will be collected in a precious and important place, but they have great power in the critical period of breakthrough. "Well, I have a lot of things here. Take whatever you have in your hands." Xiang Shaoyun said. Although he gained a lot in the chaotic world, he didn''t think that Ling ziruo and song Tiandao had nothing good in their hands. This time, without waiting for Ling ziruo to speak, song Tiandao simply said, "if Xiang Shao doesn''t dislike it, my song family is willing to make an alliance with Xiang Shao forever and become Xiang Shao''s affiliated ally!" Song Tiandao took an oath for the Song family! This makes Xiang Shaoyun and Ling ziruo surprised. The Song family is one of the most ancient forces in Dongling. It is very powerful, otherwise it would not help song Tiandao become a new God. At present, song Tiandao actually follows Xiang Shaoyun on behalf of the Song family. If this disappearance is spread, it will definitely set off a storm. "Are you sure?" Xiang Shaoyun asked with an eyebrow. "I''m determined as the head of the Song family!" Song Tiandao knelt down on one knee and said. It has to be said that song Tiandao is a very simple man. He is a very proud man. He is born with a sword bone and will stand on the top of martial arts in the future. However, he chose to submit to Xiang Shaoyun, which shows how charming Xiang Shaoyun is. The reason why song Tiandao does this is that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power makes people feel desperate. Song Tiandao thinks that Xiang Shaoyun is the most advantageous person in the battle between the young president and the president. He should choose to follow Xiang Shaoyun when he needs people. If Xiang Shaoyun wins the position of the young president, the Song family will get great benefits. It can be said that song Tiandao is very optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun and is willing to give it a go. "Well, with your words, you can get this pot of chaotic spring!" Xiang Shaoyun answered happily and gave the pot of chaotic spring to song Tiandao directly. This makes Ling ziruo''s beautiful eyes become extremely hot in an instant. If she can, she really wants to throw herself into Xiang Shaoyun''s arms and snatch the chaotic fountain. Song Tiandao takes the chaotic spring and happily walks to Xiang Shaoyun''s back. He looks like Xiang Shaoyun''s right arm. He also looks at Ling ziruo with pride. Ling ziruo is nurtured in his heart, but he can''t bear it. Their Guangling palace is a super power, much stronger than the Song family. Naturally, they won''t easily be convinced by Xiang Shaoyun, and she doesn''t have such right. Later, Ling Zi reluctantly takes out a batch of sacred objects and exchanges them with Xiang Shaoyun. However, Xiang Shaoyun despises them. She just exchanges them with another sacred object and does not trade the chaotic holy spring¡° Xiang Shao, what kind of things do you need to trade for your chaotic fountain? Please come up with it and I''ll see if I can find it for you! " Ling ziruo asked. Xiang Shaoyun was silent for a moment and said, "I heard that you Guangling palace has a peerless score. If you can, I need the formula of score!"¡° You want our guanglinggong''s guanglingpu, your requirements are too high! " Ling ziruo called softly. Guangling music is the secret of their Guangling palace. Only the palace owners of past dynasties can read it. It is the supreme secret of Qin. It''s just that Tianjiao, who was born to be in harmony with Qin, can really cultivate this score. Among the palace maids of this generation, except Yuexi, none of them has this talent, so it''s difficult to cultivate it to a great degree¡° I don''t have to finish the whole spectrum of your Guangling spectrum. If I have the first half, I can do it! " Xiang Shaoyun said that he wanted to find a more powerful music score for Qin Yin to help her to a higher level. Chapter 1749 Ling ziruo didn''t immediately agree to Xiang Shaoyun''s request. Instead, he immediately went to discuss with the Jiupin God level strongman in Guangling palace. After all, this matter is very important. Can it be lost. Xiang Shaoyun is not in a hurry. He can afford to wait. It wasn''t long before Ling ziruo came back. What she brought was a completed qijueyin score. Although it wasn''t Guangling score, it was also a peerless score. It was totally different from Xiang Shaoyun''s residual score, and its meaning was also absolutely different. "The seven Jueyin music score is not much worse than our Guangling palace music score. With this top-level Jueyin music score, you can change this pot of chaotic fountain?" Ling ziruo asked. Xiang Shaoyun was immediately moved. Without saying a word, he gave Ling ziruo the chaotic spring in his hand, and then put away the qijueyin Qin score and Jueyin Qin. As Ling ziruo said, although the qijueyin score is not as good as that of Guangling palace, it is also an extremely rare divine score, and it is a complete version. With the help of Jueyin, gongqinyin will be able to enter the divine level and become a zither player in the future. Ling ziruo is relieved to get the chaotic spring. This pot of chaotic spring is enough to enhance the strength of many people in Guangling palace. On this battlefield, it is changing all the time. It is difficult to survive without enough strength. Later, Xiang Shaoyun took out several bottles of chaos fountain, each containing ten drops. Then he called Lin Meijia, Feng Meng and other goddess and Shenzi to exchange the chaos fountain for them. Lin Meijia, Feng Meng and others are naturally very happy. They take out the gods they have and trade with Xiang Shaoyun. There is no market for chaos. These ten drops are enough for them to upgrade. At the same time, they are more aware that Xiang Shaoyun can take out the chaotic spring at will. That Xiang Shaoyun must have more chaotic springs, which makes them envious. They want to exchange for more, but they are not able to take out the magic things that make Xiang Shaoyun move. Xiang Shaoyun told them that as long as he took out the gods that made him move, he could exchange the chaotic spring with him at any time. This was not only for several gods and goddess, but also for all the God level strong people present. At this moment, those God level strong people present are crazy about it. They take out their gods one after another to show Xiang Shaoyun, hoping that Xiang Shaoyun can take a fancy to their gods in exchange for the chaotic spring. Xiang Shaoyun took a look at these gods. Indeed, there are several high-quality deities. They immediately took out the chaos fountain in exchange, but each bottle of chaos fountain only contains five drops, because those deities are worth so many. Ordinary gods can only exchange for two drops of chaos, but it''s enough for those gods to be happy. A drop of chaos fountain can improve their happiness, strengthen the divine body and increase the probability of breakthrough. The effect is not comparable to that of ordinary divine objects. Xiang Shaoyun collected all these sacred objects and directly planted them in his own universe. Today, his universe of stars has been completely shaped, branded with the meaning of Taichu. There are chaos and Yin and Yang, which are enough for all things to grow and ascend rapidly here. It is the most primitive pure land. Xiang Shaoyun was able to control the time in the Xinghai universe. He practiced for one year in the Xinghai universe, but only one day in the outside world. After such a time ratio was discovered by him, he could not wait to put a number of saints he trusted into his body and let them practice in it. This group of sages is mainly composed of Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Luo shanv, Jiang Qi, Zhuge zhantian and other youngest Tianjiao, to see how much they can gain. Xiang Shaoyun gave them a lot of holy things, and there was natural Taichu power in them. Even if they tried their best to absorb, they would not absorb Xiang Shaoyun''s power, even one percent of it was impossible. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s realm had already thrown them far away. After a few days, Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Luo shanv, Jiang Qi and Zhuge zhantian all broke through. Each of them made different breakthroughs. Some of them jumped two or three grades in a row, while others only broke through one grade. But on the whole, they all gained a lot. If it goes on like this, they will soon be able to reach the realm of great holiness, and even touch the existence of demigod. Xiang Shaoyun can sense all their changes. He is so happy that he summons a wolf guard and some Saint level strongmen to join the star sea. When those people enter Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea, they don''t know that this is Xiang Shaoyun''s unique space. They are all blocked by Xiang Shaoyun. They can only sense the strength of the cultivation position. It''s hard to explore the situation here. In the twinkling of an eye, a month later, Xiang Shaoyun''s Saints'' strength is the speed of improvement. Many people have entered the realm of demigod, and it is only a chance to break through the realm of God. Xiang Shaoyun directly gave them the spring of chaos when they reached the realm of demigod, which made them break through the realm of God one after another. "Ha ha, I finally broke through the divine level!" Xia Liu waved and laughed. At this time, Xia Liu''s body was flowing with a blue and a red look. It was the combination of water and fire, showing an inexplicable momentum, much stronger than the ordinary God level. Liang Zhuangmin, on the other hand, merged into the earth and broke through to become a God under the earth. The body and the earth joined together to form the dragon of the earth, which was extremely powerful. As for luoshannu, she broke through earlier than them. She broke through to the level of the second class God at one stroke, forming a terrible Shura battle body, and her combat power was not small. Jiang Qi and Zhuge are both extremely gifted, and they all break through one after another, and they are all sent to the outside world by Xiang Shaoyun. When they reach the divine level, they need enormous power. Xiang Shaoyun is not afraid of the power that they devour his body, but he feels that they have to go through a bloody battle to temper their rapidly rising power. During this month, other coalition forces had some fierce clashes with foreign students, and each side had its own outcome. Only Xiang Shaoyun and his party hid, and they were not interfered too much, but they did not intend to bear it any longer. In addition to the people who want to break through the closed door to stay here, Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat organized 10000 people to attack and kill the extraterrestrial spirit. Xiang Shaoyun is hiding in the void. He has already locked in a group of extraterritorial creatures. They are fighting fiercely with a coalition army of Shigong¡° A pack of loose sand can only be broken by one blow in a battle! " Xiang Shaoyun sighed in his heart. Then he called his own people and killed them. Chapter 1750 Xiang Shaoyun was invisible in the void. No one found him at all. It was just his magic bead. After he found out the situation, he was immediately attracted to his real body. He called for lonely defeat and killed him with ten thousand allied forces. These ten thousand allied forces are all elite among them, and Tianjiao, who has just broken through the divine realm recently, is much stronger than before. After all, Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat both took out their gods and urged some warriors, which was enough for them to kill the enemy. In a space, Shigong and his 80000 allied troops are surrounded and killed by 100000 foreign creatures. Shigong is one of the top demons from Jiugong college. He can be ranked among the top eight gods and goddesses. His combat power is very abnormal. He has reached the peak of the level of eight gods and is one step away from the level of nine gods. However, his combat power is not inferior to that of the top nine gods. He was holding a crystal palace tower in his hand, and was trying his best to kill two foreign creatures in the realm of Jiupin. The nine story palace tower is a top nine turn magic weapon. The burst of magic power has the supreme attack and defense power, which makes the two Jiupin realm extraterritorial creatures have some to eat. Shigong''s fighting experience is extremely sophisticated. Every move is a grand opening and closing. It shows extremely powerful fighting power. It''s just that the talent of the extraterritorial creatures is more cunning. It''s not easy to kill them in a short time. If we can not defeat the most powerful extraterritorial creatures, it will be very difficult to win this war. Fortunately, Shigong''s men are also strong and can still stabilize the war situation. Among them, Jiutian is Tianjiao, second only to Shigong. It''s a pity that his combat effectiveness has reached the level of third class God. Although the nine magic swords can fight beyond the level, he still can''t control the situation. If Jiutian also reached the level of Shigong, he would become a weightlifter. The overall fighting power of the Terran is not as good as that of the extraterritorial creatures. What''s more, this time the tenth palace was originally targeted by the extraterritorial creatures. The other side was well prepared and sent out the elite of the extraterritorial creatures. The fighting power was extremely powerful, and the people on the side of the tenth palace were constantly falling down. If it goes on like this, his people will die and hurt a lot before the ten palaces can kill those two spirits. The tenth palace had to order to retreat, but he urged the nine story palace tower to burst out the most powerful fighting force, and forcibly blocked most of the attacks of foreign creatures. This is worthy of being a nine turn soldier. After the full outbreak of the war, the power is really astonishing. I can only see wisps of divine power shooting out from the palace tower. Those extraterritorial creatures are immediately turned into a pool of blood by these forces, which can''t be stopped at all. "You people will not survive today!" After a roar, the spirit outside the realm of Jiupin God bombards Shigong with an extremely strange attack move, which makes it difficult for Shigong to maintain the power of the nine storey palace tower and to block and kill the spirit outside the realm. Many extraterritorial creatures surged up, and the overwhelming force went away, and the sky was completely burst. The Allied forces of Shigong were hard to stop them, but many of them were still dead, and they could not bear such a fierce attack. Just when those people in the tenth palace were in crisis, there was a wave of extremely fierce attack on the other direction. These attacks are totally aimed at killing the extraterritorial creatures, which makes them unprepared. In the blink of an eye, thousands of extraterritorial creatures are swallowed up by that wave of power. "Kill, don''t let go of these extraterritorial creatures!" Xiang Shaoyun waved his arm and cheered. At this time, he became the king of God, giving people a very convincing feeling. Everyone obeyed his command, and he had enough strength to kill the spirits outside the domain. Those extraterritorial spirits were completely flustered. They didn''t expect that the Terran had ambush, which made their formation chaotic. Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat are the first to break into the extraterritorial creatures. When he raises his hand, some extraterritorial creatures will be killed directly, and there is no one at all. "It''s... It''s the invincible who killed commander Mao!" Some extraterritorial creatures cried out. "It''s the murderer. How can we be his opponent? Run away!" There is a spirit outside the domain exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun has already killed his reputation. Many extraterrestrial spirits know that he exists. They are scared out of their courage. "There''s nothing to be afraid of. I''ll go and kill him!" There was a foreign living creature at the peak of eight grades drinking up. Then, he turned into a fireball and dashed into Xiang Shaoyun. Mars is exploding! This is an extraterritorial creature who practices firepower. It contains the firepower of the rigid sun in its body. It absorbs the fine fire of the sun. It can explode terrible power in a short time. Once it is hit, it is like the pressure of Mars. Even the nine grade God level strong can only die. It has to be said that the attack talent of the extraterritorial creatures is poor. This attack alone is enough to drive out many powerful gods. Other creatures are staring at Xiang Shaoyun, hoping to see him die. The next moment, their eyes are almost protruding, look full of horror. What did they see? Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge, so he hit the fireball with his bare hand. With one blow, the dragon and the tiger argued. The fist intention wiped out everything in this life, and Shengsheng smashed the foreign creature that came. It''s a terrible blow. Xiang Shaoyun stepped forward with freehand brushwork. His fists turned into palms. He immediately grasped the scattered firepower in his hands, directly wiped out the vitality of the extraterritorial creature, and did not give him any chance of resurrection¡° That''s all there is to it! " Xiang Shaoyun said scornfully, and then he made a series of fists, each of which was like a star''s drive away. Countless foreign creatures turned into a group of blood under the drive of this fist force, and there was no one at all. On the other hand, he is ruthless in his lonely pursuit of defeat. He kills those gods and saints one after another. Ten palace they a line all for one loose, started the most violent counterattack. Knowing that the defeat could not be stopped, the extraterritorial creatures began to retreat crazily¡° Damned Terran, you wait. Our most powerful sons and daughters of the emperor are on their way. They will arrive soon, and then they will kill you all! " The extraterritorial living creature strong person issued the cruel words to shout a way, "no matter how many you come, then kill how many!" Xiang Shaoyun is holding Taichu''s sword. All his strength is concentrated on the sword. In the air, he slashes the retreating spirit. Zhantian nine Dao, the ninth Dao, the reversal of heaven and earth! Chapter 1751 Turn the tide! After this knife is cut out, there are chaotic thunder rampant out. It seems that the world has entered a state of reverse flow. Countless chaotic thunder roar rampant, directly exploding into the retreating extraterritorial creatures. In an instant, the extraterritorial creatures who have no time to escape are blasted to pieces. This sword is the most powerful one among the nine swords in zhantian. Now Xiang Shaoyun has cut it out with all his strength, which is amazing and even frightening to the strong enemies outside the territory. Under one knife, the enemy is nearly ten thousand! This sword is not only powerful, but also contains the highest intention and fighting spirit. It can be said that no one can accept this sword under the nine turns. Lonely defeat, eyes slightly shrunk, sighed, "Xiang Shao is really the posture of heaven, this knife I want to block down is not easy." Shigong''s eyes were a bit frustrated. "If I don''t push the tower of jiushengong, I can''t stop this knife." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t chase after the sword, but looked at the ten palaces and said, "don''t resist my power, I''ll heal you!" Then, he immediately applied the power of life''s meaning, and the essence of a bunch of wood power fell down in this space, and began to infiltrate the ten palaces of all of them, helping them recover quickly. In fact, it''s not difficult to recover their injuries with the strength of their holy realm, especially to reach the divine realm. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s life is more profound, which can not only help them recover their injuries, but also eliminate their hidden diseases, making their vitality more vigorous. All of them showed their gratitude. They didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun was not only powerful, but also had such a powerful healing skill. He was Almighty. Xiang Shaoyun shows his hand, and then he is ready to leave with loneliness. Shigong rushed forward and said, "Xiang Shaoyun, I''m lonely. Thank you for your help. Shigong won''t look forward to it!" Shigong didn''t join Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat them, because he had his own pride, and he had to fight for the position of young president. "We are all of the same race. We only hope that we can kill more extraterritorial creatures, and that''s enough for us!" Xiang Shaoyun responded. "Xiang Shaoyun, you are really good-natured. You have to kill the exobiotic spirit. You and I should find a chance to separate the superior from the inferior!" Said Shigong. "No problem. You''d better find another place to rest. Foreign creatures will never stop!" Xiang Shaoyun said. Then, he and lonely defeat, with their party will leave directly. Instead of returning to their original places, they approached the past in the direction of the presence of extraterritorial creatures. They want to take the initiative to attack, and kill the outside world spirit unprepared. There are a lot of foreign creatures, and there are nearly two million. They have only ten thousand troops. Naturally, they can''t compete with others directly, but it''s not difficult to do something to attack and kill. Xiang Shaoyun and his party laid a hidden prohibition in the void and integrated into the void. Once there were extraterritorial creatures, they would kill them with the power of thunder. As long as there is no jiuzhuan realm among the extraterritorial creatures, they will not be afraid. Xiang Shaoyun plans to do it again. He sends out the extraterritorial spirits he controls, lures some extraterritorial spirits out, and then uses the array to inflict heavy damage on them, and then tries his best to kill them. Only after such a plan had been implemented twice, some extraterrestrial spirits realized that it was not good and led 300000 troops to kill them, forcing Xiang Shaoyun and his lonely defeat. They had to flee for the first time. After Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat returned to their original position, they took a rest and prepared to go out with all their strength for the next time. "When is the end of playing like this? If Dad or purple TV can break through the level of Jiupin God, they can directly fight with foreign creatures!" Xiang Shaoyun paid in secret. Later, he went into the void to practice. He has reached the peak of the eight grade God level. He is one step away from the nine grade God level. He must take that step as soon as possible. He doesn''t want to drag on any longer. He wants to integrate all the human race and become the leader of the human race. Xiang Shaoyun breathes the heaven and the earth in the void. In this region, countless star forces are surging towards him, blessing him and constantly strengthening his power. At the same time, in his body, Linglong tree and chaos lotus are emitting strong power, purifying the power he absorbed, making his fighting power constantly improving. Soon, he found that there was a source of power hidden in the deepest place above every dead star, and many of the power he absorbed was seeping out from these dead stars. Although it was not as strong as the life stars, the power it contained was not weak. Xiang Shaoyun is close to a dead star, which is not big or small. The martial arts heaven''s eyes rotate and directly see it. In the center of it, there are some crazy powers, which are absolutely hard to absorb. That''s why there are no creatures on this star. "These should be the violent forces accumulated in the void for many years, which are fatal to others and can''t be absorbed at all, but it doesn''t seem to be anything to me!" Xiang Shaoyun said quietly, then opened his mouth and sucked at the dead star. The violent power in the deepest part of the dead star seems to be affected by a great force. It rushes out from the stars quickly, and the star bursts instantly, and that group of power directly turns into a violent training and goes into Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth. These forces are full of fury. Even if the God level strongmen devour them like this, the God body will explode. However, Xiang Shaoyun is the Taichu battle body and the most powerful constitution. He is not afraid of the rampage of these fury forces, so he directly refined them into the universe of stars. Under the cover of Taichu mystery, he immediately transformed them into pure forces and scattered them¡° What a tonic Xiang Shaoyun sighed and then swallowed the dead stars around him. If he is not afraid to disturb the extraterritorial creatures, he is afraid that he will turn into a star giant and devour the power of the stars here crazily. For others, it''s extremely difficult to go further after reaching the divine level, but it''s much easier for Xiang Shaoyun. After he understands Taichu''s profound meaning, there''s no power in the world that can''t be swallowed up, especially in the boundless void. He''s not afraid of no power to swallow up, so it''s much easier for him to advance. Just as he was about to reach the level of jiupinshen, he suddenly felt that there were foreign warships in the distant direction. These are the new generation of foreign young royal gods. Chapter 1752 The new royal gods and goddesses from the outside world came slowly in one or eight ancient beast shaped warships. They were chatting and chatting with each other on the ship, and their expressions were freehand. They didn''t feel nervous about going to the battlefield at all. They are still very far away from Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun has sensed their existence. However, there are many outstanding experts in their line of work. When Xiang Shaoyun''s idea falls on their warships, some strong people yell, "dare to spy on our warships, want to die!" Then, an invisible soul force came along Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. The soul force broke through layers of space and formed a soul arrow. It was extremely powerful. It was obviously an attack from the strong of jiuzhuan realm. Even if the Jiupin divine realm was locked, I was afraid that it would be shot at one stroke. Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t expect the other party to react so quickly. He felt a crisis at the same time. His martial arts heaven eye could see the invisible soul arrow clearly, and condensed a punch to shoot it. Bang! The soul arrow was smashed by Xiang Shaoyun''s fist, and the space was instantly shaken to a circle of ripples. Xiang Shaoyun felt a setback and immediately knew that it was beyond the divine level, otherwise he would not have been under such pressure. "The world''s most powerful people are coming again!" Xiang Shaoyun showed the color of extreme worry and paid the way secretly. He hesitated for a moment, and stepped directly towards the void. His eyes were very firm, and he said, "let me see how powerful you are Now Xiang Shaoyun has no rival under the divine level. He has to find a stronger opponent to exert pressure on him. He also wants to take advantage of that pressure to help him break through the nine grade divine level. On the warship, those extraterritorial creatures immediately felt Xiang Shaoyun''s breath, which made them pay attention to it. Sitting on top of the first warship was a bone clan old man. He was just skin and bone. His eyes were full of terrible ghost fire. He could penetrate through the void and fall on Xiang Shaoyun. He said in a harsh voice, "some top pride of the Terran can carry the soul chasing arrow just from the sea of souls. Which prince or queen would like to take his head?" After his voice fell, a bone Prince stood up and said, "ancestor, I''ll get his head!" Having said that, he swept out directly from the warship. In an instant, four pairs of bone wings appeared behind him and impacted Xiang Shaoyun''s position. This is the bone clan at the top of the eight grade God level, but he is able to fight against the existence of the nine grade God level. He is one of the thousands of young extraterritorial creatures. Xiang Shaoyun just came near, naturally he saw the rushing bone clan. He said to himself indifferently, "do you want to fight with me alone?" Sure enough, the four pairs of bone wings of the strong bone clan turned into a terrible bone wind, which swept past Xiang Shaoyun. Countless bone blades twisted the world into nothingness, and each bone blade could break mountains and split mountains, so dense that it was hard to stop. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t even use Taichu Tianbi, so he directly grasped it with pure physical strength. His palm was like a dragon, and he completely crushed the bone blade. When the bone clan strongman didn''t respond, he buttoned his bone head in his hand and yelled, "give me a blast!" Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s palm breathed out the terrible power of destruction, and directly pinched and exploded the hard stone like bone. Those extraterritorial creatures were all shocked when they saw this scene. "Gu Hui is so bad that she was pinched and exploded in a mask. It''s too embarrassing for our coalition forces!" "It''s not that guhui is too weak, but that the Terran is very powerful. I''m afraid it''s not much weaker than me. Let me go and kill him." "No wonder our allied forces have not been able to take that star of life for a long time. It turns out that this star has such a powerful human race. It''s really interesting!" "We are here to teach those Terrans how to behave and let them die." ¡­¡­ These extraterritorial creatures didn''t panic because of Gu Hui''s death. Their reaction was that they had to fight against Xiang Shaoyun one by one. Finally, a wood demon attacked Xiang Shaoyun. The wood demon also came from a royal family. It looked like a tree stump, with countless twining vines crisscrossed. It was very strange. "Terran, your blood is very delicious, become my nourishment!" Wood entangles demon mouth to spit a person speech to shout a way. Then, countless twining vines are bound to Xiang Shaoyun. In this day, the land has become the territory of these vines, no matter who is nowhere to dodge. These twining vines are comparable to the sharp blades of magic weapons. It''s impossible for ordinary magic knives to cut them off. Xiang Shaoyun can feel that the fighting power of the wood demon is much stronger than that of the bone clan, but it doesn''t pose any threat to him. He doesn''t dodge. His hand is condensed into a sword, and then he directly cuts the wood demon with the simplest knife. This Dao is very simple, courageous and contains the profound meaning of Taichu. The nine color light is dazzling, just like a rainbow. Those twining vines, which are comparable to the sharp weapons of the magic weapon, were cut to pieces. They can''t stop Xiang Shaoyun''s Dao. The wood demon was terrified. He quickly gathered his strength. Countless twining vines condensed into a terrible rattan sword. All the strength gathered on the rattan sword. Green mans with evil spirit rushed to the night and chopped down Xiang Shaoyun''s knife. Twining rattan giant sword chop! This is the sword skill of wood entangled demon. It is not only powerful and overbearing, but also contains the meaning of Chongxiao sword. Wherever you go, your life will be broken. The swords roared together, and countless pieces of swords kept splashing away. The terrible sound of collision shook the whole world. Even the extraterritorial creatures and people in other places felt the powerful wave of fighting¡° Who is fighting with the extraterritorial creatures and causing such a big stir? Let me go and have a look! " Qin Jiu, who was hardening his body in the void, murmured to the direction of the battle, and then rushed to that direction. As he flew past, there were two invisible shadows behind him, which quickly followed. Gongsun Sanyang in the other direction also sensed it. He took his own guardian God level elder to plunder it. In other directions, the gods and goddesses could not help flying past. They all have to look at the situation of this war. Who is blocking the extraterritorial creatures¡° The overlord is fighting with foreign creatures. I''ll go and have a look! " In the camp of Xiang Shaoyun, Yu Caidie rides on the Phoenix and says, then turns into a fireball and rushes over. They are not idle, and many people follow them. Chapter 1753 In addition to the sons and daughters of the gods of the human race, there are other spirits from other directions. When they swept over, they just saw Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic sky thunder knife directly broke into the real body of the wood demon, and a mass of blue liquid splashed out. These blue liquid actually contained extremely terrible poison. Once it was touched, even the God level strong would be directly poisoned and killed. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use Taichu Tianbi, and his body was stained with some. He immediately felt a sense of poison and numbness on his arm, and the overbearing poison wanted to rush into his heart. "Ha ha, do you really think you can kill me if you are more powerful than me? If you are poisoned by me, you will be directly entangled to death! " The wood entangles the demon to be incomparably proud to laugh wildly way. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s first battle body is already invincible. Even if he wants to invade, it''s impossible. He will be completely clean after burning in the fire of chaos. "Yes? Then you can try to get more points out! " Xiang Shaoyun sneered. He stood there, letting the venom from the wood demon fall on him, and then the fire burned, and the poison evaporated in front of the wood demon. "This... This is the fire of chaos. It''s really damned!" Wood entangles demon to see what circumstance clearly finally, very unwilling ground roars a way. He didn''t even think about it, so he had to retreat at full speed for fear of being burned by Xiang Shaoyun. After all, what he fears most is the fire of chaos, which is a fatal nemesis for him. However, how could Xiang Shaoyun let him say he would quit. See Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly out of ten fingers, each finger is chaos fire, quickly blocked the way of wood demon, more shot on his real body, the fire quickly spread his whole body, make him atrophied scream. "The little Terran is really bold!" Sitting on the bow of the boat, the strong man of the jiuzhuangu clan yelled, and a bone fire lit out from his fingers. The bone fire condensed into a bone knife, and he split it at Xiang Shaoyun. This knife is incomparably abnormal and powerful. A large area of space is torn open, and directly falls on Xiang Shaoyun''s head. Those gods and goddesses who come here are all changed color. If they face this knife, they will die. "Hey, Xiang Shaoyun, I didn''t expect that you would be so stupid. You''re looking for your own death!" Qin Jiu laughed in his heart. He has already regarded Xiang Shaoyun as the biggest threat. If Xiang Shaoyun dies, he will be the chairman of Shaoyun. "Kill that bastard!" Emperor Lin and Dou Tian Wang exclaimed in their hearts. They all don''t want Xiang Shaoyun to continue to live, and they also think Xiang Shaoyun should be hard to resist this knife. "The overlord must be able to resist it!" Yu Caidie stares at this knife and says with a tight fist. "Well, no problem!" Lonely defeat, whispered. Others don''t know how strong Xiang Shaoyun is, but it''s very clear that Xiang Shaoyun is strong enough to fight nine turns. Xiang Shaoyun felt the threat for the first time after he came out of the chaotic world. The power of this sword of the nine turn bone clan is too overbearing. It''s really not comparable to that of the nine grade God class. With one sword, everything can be destroyed, and everything can be destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial heaven eye saw the path of the knife, and he muttered to himself, "I want to know what step my own strength has reached!" Having said that, he condensed a Taichu sword with his hand. The dazzling Taichu power flickered endlessly, and it was also a sword of great strength. Bang! The two knives collided with each other, and two different forces burst out in Cun Cun. None of them had the absolute advantage, but they were flat. It shocked all the creatures. Xiang Shaoyun is just the top fighting power of the eight level divine realm, but he can give the sword of the nine turn realm to the next. What an exaggeration of combat power. There is a great gap between the God level and each level. Those who can fight beyond the small stage are extraordinary. Those who can cross the first level are the existence of Tianjiao level, and those who can cross the big level are the most rebellious Tianjiao. After Xiang Shaoyun achieved taichuzhan style, he is now branded with taichuzhan style. It is absolutely reasonable for him to reach this step, otherwise he can not be called the strongest one. "Old man, come and fight!" Xiang Shaoyun took the knife and challenged the strong man of the nine turn realm of the bone clan. Now everyone is stupid. Where did they expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so domineering and dare to directly challenge the strong man of jiuzhuan realm. "I really think I''m Gaiyi!" Qin Jiu cursed in his heart. The spirits outside the domain couldn''t see it any more. They were shouting in anger one after another. "It''s arrogant of me to kill him!" "It''s just a knife that I can take. Do you really think it''s invincible?" "Don''t play any more, cut off his head and shake those tiny people!" ... the new foreign creatures, young and strong, all want to fight one after another. The bone clan and wood demon were killed by Xiang Shaoyun one after another. They have already let them know that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is extraordinary, but they are not afraid at all. They all want to win Xiang Shaoyun. Only in this way can we shake the Terrans and enhance the momentum of the coalition forces. The strong man of the jiuzhuangu clan said quietly, "I''ll cut him with a knife!" At this time, a man who was very tall came out. He said quietly, "Gu Lao, give him to me. This Terran should be able to make me fight happily!" This man is obviously in shape. He has two horns on his head, and his third eye is closed. There is an evil spirit between his actions. It belongs to the three eyed manatee family. It comes from the ancient blood and belongs to the royal family. Each one has extremely strong fighting power. This three eyed manatee has reached the level of nine gods, and now it is only living for more than 500 years. It is the top 50 of the foreign creatures¡° Niu Meng, I can rest assured that you will fight, but don''t be careless! " The strong man of the bone clan nodded. The strong man of the bone clan is very clear about Niu Meng''s fighting power. If he tries his best, he can defeat the ordinary strong man of jiuzhuan realm. If he goes out to fight, it can also make people feel relieved. The cow stamped his foot and rushed out of the warship, yelling, "you Terran, come here and die, I''ll blow you up!" Niu Meng''s arrogance made the nearby people feel a great pressure, which is absolutely a terrible enemy. When Xiang Shaoyun was about to fight, Qin Jiu couldn''t help rushing out and yelled, "you are not allowed to be wild. Today, we Qin Jiu will cut your head to let you know that our Terran territory is inviolable!" Chapter 1754 Qin Jiu didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to specialize in beauty. He had to be amazing enough to become a young president, so he took the initiative to fight. Many gods and goddesses knew Qin Jiu''s thoughts and went to war one after another. Gongsun Sanyang came out with a halberd and said, "who dares to fight with Gongsun Sanyang?" He released a terrible sun firepower, such as behind the golden black emerged, it is extremely powerful. "Hum, I smell the blood power of my Jinwu people. You must have refined the essence and blood of my people. Wu Yanlie will refine you and sacrifice you to the dead people!" A woman with strong firepower swept out and cheered. This woman looks extremely enchanting and sexy. Her hot figure is naked for most of the time. It''s really exciting. She is Wu Yanlie, the princess of Jinwu clan. "Now that we are all going to fight, add me to it." Ji Feixian came out and cheered like a relegated immortal. Modu, Shigong, and other gods and goddesses came out to challenge the foreign young creatures. "Ha ha, I didn''t expect that something so interesting happened to us when we first came here. Let''s go out and see what kind of goods there are in the Terran!" "Well, let''s go. We are here to temper ourselves. Although these people are weak, they can also be our sharpening stones." ¡­¡­ Then, dozens of foreign young creatures came out, and they all reached the divine level, and all of them were above the five grade divine level. They found the sons and daughters of the human race and fought fiercely together. At this time, the other armies of the Terran have come, and they know very well what the younger generation represents. If the Terrans are completely defeated, there may be no hope for the future Terrans. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s allied forces also arrived, including Xiang yangzhan, Zidian Shenhou, Ling ziruo and song Tiandao, whose strength has been greatly improved. "Lao Tzu is less than a thousand years old and belongs to the younger generation. Let me have a good fight." Xiang yangzhan rushed into the battlefield with his thunder gun and cheered. It''s true that many people ignore Xiang yangzhan. He is only a few hundred years old, not more than a thousand years old at all. He didn''t take part in the fight for the young president, but it doesn''t mean that he is older than those gods and goddesses. Xiang yangzhan, with the help of chaos spring and chaos lotus seed, directly gathered his fighting power to the peak of the eighth level God. Although he was not able to enter the Ninth level God realm, he created the chaos Thor body. His overbearing power has surpassed that of the ordinary ninth level God. He combined with thunder gun and directly killed a silver horned beast that reached the level of nine grades. This is a rare race and a creature with exclusive thunder power. Xiang yangzhan picked up this creature, and the goal was very simple. He wanted to take down the silver horned beast and use it as a mount for himself. It has to be said that Xiang yangzhan is very confident. Among the many young creatures outside the territory, this silver horned beast can rank in the top 50. Its combat effectiveness is no less than that of Niu Meng, who just went out to fight. Because his thunder force is extremely powerful, he can rarely meet enemies in the same level. "You dare to challenge me and bombard you with silver thunder!" The silver horned beast showed a strong sense of hostility. After a drink, the Ning fist in his hand blew out a thousand fists, forming the silver electric magic fist, which raged to Xiang Yang. The silver horned beast turned into a human shape. It opened and closed like a dragon and snake. Its fist power was amazing. The advanced silver thunder and lightning raged all over the world. Xiang yangzhan''s chaotic thunder met him without showing any weakness. One after another, the thunder spears kept exploding, blocking those silver magic fists, and bullied the silver horned beast to greet him with extremely tricky gun skills. Silver horned beast is worthy of being the most powerful one among the extraterritorial creatures. He has formed a layer of silver scale defense to block Xiang yangzhan''s attack. "Such a little attack power is also called chaos Tianlei. Please be my pet!" The silver horned beast angrily scolded, and then jumped forward. A giant footprint stepped down on Xiang yangzhan. Lei Yin steps on the sky! The power of this foot contains all the power of the silver horned beast, and it leads countless silver mines to form a terrible footprints. If this foot falls, I''m afraid more than ten stars will be trampled at the same time. "Well come!" Xiang yangzhan''s purple hair is flying, and the thunder is flowing like a dragon and a snake on top of the thunder gun. It soon converges into a thunder awn and pokes it up on the footprints. Optimus strike! Xiang yangzhan has no reservation. His shot contains the power of chaotic thunder. The turbulent chaotic thunder is just like the power of the original thunder. When these two forces collide, the destructive force is absolutely appalling. The silver horned beast thought that he could force Xiang yangzhan, but he didn''t expect that Xiang yangzhan broke his footprints and directly pierced his foot out of a big hole, and his blood burst out in an instant. Without waiting for the silver horned beast to recover, Xiang yangzhan has imprinted the mysterious meaning of chaos extracted from the lotus of chaos into the sky thunder, directly penetrated into the silver horned beast, and quickly wiped out the vitality of the silver horned beast. Roar! The silver horned beast had to be transformed into the body and roared. His body was like the heavenly horse, but it was different. It was more ferocious than the heavenly horse. The wolf head, the horse body, the tiger hoof and the lion tail were rare and exotic animals. He was full of silver thunder and wanted to refine and absorb the chaotic thunder, but he found that he couldn''t, which made him panic. Xiang yangzhan took advantage of the opportunity to kill again and again without giving the silver horned beast a chance to breathe¡° Promise to be my mount, or I''ll die! " Xiang yangzhan roared fiercely¡° Don''t think about it, you humble people The silver horn beast reluctantly responded. The silver horn on his forehead broke out a fatal blow. The silver thunder attacked Xiang Yang with a terrible force. The power of this strike is enough to counter the existence of jiuzhuan realm, which is the unique power of thunder and lightning of silver horned beast. Xiang yangzhan sensed the threat of death, and poured his strength into the thunderbolt, and went all out to meet the blow. Boom boom! Xiang yangzhan was blasted to the ground. The blood splashed in front of his chest. The viscera inside all showed up, and a destructive thunder force was devouring his life. It can be said that Xiang Yang''s battle and the silver horned beast''s battle were both defeated. The silver horned beast can''t get rid of the brand of chaos. It can only suppress it by force and quickly return to their warship to seek the help of the strong in their jiuzhuan realm¡° Since my father wants you to be his mount, it''s also your honor. Stay! " A voice rang out in the ear of the silver horned beast. Chapter 1755 The speaker is not Xiang Shaoyun. Who else. When many gods and goddesses are fighting, he no longer takes the limelight, but pays attention to all kinds of changes in the field. Naturally, he also notices the battle between his father and the silver horned beast. Xiang Shaoyun had already appeared behind him when the silver horned beast ran away. His hand seemed to condense the power of heaven and earth, and the mysterious meaning of a chaotic thunder was released, which directly affected the silver horned beast''s injury, which quickly aggravated and constantly destroyed his vitality. The silver horned beast could no longer suppress the injury and kept on howling. Unfortunately, no matter what he called, he could not force out those destructive mysteries. The silver horned beast used his silver horn to launch a powerful attack again to kill Xiang Shaoyun in one fell swoop. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun was not Xiang yangzhan. Xiang Shaoyun stepped forward, directly bypassed the powerful blow, and then leaped forward and sat on the silver horned beast, with his domineering fists smashed down madly. Bang bang! The body of the silver horned beast was knocked out by Xiang Shaoyun. The silver horned beast was devastated. He could not resist at all. He could only scream incessantly. In this way, he was soon killed by Xiang Shaoyun. "I... I surrender!" The silver horn beast feels Xiang Shaoyun is about to interrupt his silver horn, and quickly opens his mouth to surrender. "Very good, give me a wisp of your spirit!" Xiang Shaoyun said with satisfaction. Silver horned beast is very clear, if he handed over a wisp of spirit, it is to accept the fate of being controlled, but he has no choice. The silver horned beast released the essence of a wisp of spirit. Xiang Shaoyun immediately said to his father, "Dad, take this wisp of spirit, and then he will be your mount." Xiang yangzhan recovered a lot of injuries. After laughing, he directly bound the spirit into his belly. If the silver horned beast dares to disobey his orders, he can erase the spirit, and the silver horned beast will also suffer great damage. Xiang Shaoyun came to his father and directly removed the destructive power of the silver thunder on his father, making his father recover immediately. At this time, a shadow suddenly appeared in Xiang Shaoyun''s side, stabbed at Xiang Shaoyun''s key. The shadow appeared in silence, which was hard to detect. When he was found, the point of his sword had been assassinated. "Be careful, Yuner!" When Xiang yangzhan sensed it, he immediately screamed out. However, without his reminding, Xiang Shaoyun had already moved his position at the first time, which made the other side''s direct stab to failure. "I''ve been waiting for you for a long time!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a quiet way, and the underworld space was immediately released, and the shadow was directly shrouded in it. This shadow is not an extraterritorial creature, but a shadow clan who has attacked and killed him before. It is a killer sent by someone in the guardian guild. This killer really didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to react so quickly. He couldn''t escape from the underworld space. He immediately made a great effort to break through the underworld space. But without waiting for him to show his unique skill, the nine color lotus altar had been smashed down heavily at him, which made the spirit body burst and the spirit appeared. If Xiang Shaoyun wants to kill him, his spirit will be directly destroyed. "I... I''m the dark god envoy under vice president Gongsun. You can''t kill me!" Said the attacker anxiously. He knew that Xiang Shaoyun was already very powerful, but he felt that he underestimated it. With his years of experience in latent attack and killing, he could not kill Xiang Shaoyun in this battlefield. Instead, he was captured by Xiang Shaoyun. Now he saved himself. "Don''t worry, I won''t kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun sneered and immediately cast the dragon soul curse to control the man. Xiang Shaoyun is the absolute master in the underworld space. If his fighting power does not exceed his spirit, no one will be his opponent. Soon, Xiang Shaoyun took the attacker. At the same time, he learned from his mouth that this was not a dark god envoy, but the old patron saint beside Qin Jiu. He was indeed a shadow alien, and all the people who had been in the holy city before were arranged by him. "Qin Jiu!" Xiang Shaoyun wiped the meaning of killing and called the name lightly. He has listed Qin Jiu in the list of must kill. Xiang Shaoyun released this man again and let him go back to Qin Jiu. He was ready to return him in his own way and let Qin Jiu also try to be killed. At this time, the battle has been white hot. A Shenzi from Shenquan sect was directly swallowed by an alien spirit and died; A goddess from the secluded forces in Northern Xinjiang was killed by an extraterritorial creature; A second son of God from Shenmeng was destroyed by an alien spirit In just one hour, more than ten gods and goddesses have become the souls of the outside world spirits. This makes the Terran army look very ugly. If it goes on like this, the most powerful young son of God of the human race will be wiped out by the extraterritorial creatures. At this time, Qin Jiu finally showed his strength as a quasi young president. With an extremely terrible fighting skill, he smashed the ox fiercely. Niu Meng didn''t make Qin Jiu feel better either. Before being exploded by him, he gave Qin Jiu a bump, which made Qin Jiu''s body burst and become seriously injured. Fortunately, the Terran finally won¡° How nice of you Qin Jiu''s men all exclaimed. Qin Jiu used the supernatural power against heaven and quickly recovered from his injury, but his face turned pale. He drew a smile on his face and said, "at last, he has frustrated the momentum of foreign creatures." At this time, Gongsun Sanyang also defeated the princess of Jinwu nationality. Gongsun Sanyang has three sun wheels all over his body. He is just like the son of the sun coming down to earth. With the momentum of the three suns, he can defeat Princess Jinwu and show great fighting power¡° Master Gongsun is invincible All the people who belong to Gongsun Sanyang''s camp are shouting together. Both of them belong to the peerless arrogance cultivated by the guardian guild. If they fail to win, it will be the biggest blow to the Terran. However, the most amazing thing is not them, but the lonely defeat with overwhelming victory. The lonely pursuit of defeat is not only a chaotic battle style, but also a sword skill. In one hour, he even killed two foreign creatures with high strength, and completely played the prestige of chaotic battle style. On top of a warship of extraterritorial creatures, there are ten extraterritorial creatures with awe inspiring breath. Looking at the battle just now, their eyes are filled with disdain. One of them said, "it''s good for the Terran to have such a fighting style, but it''s just like that. Let me defeat them Chapter 1756 On this warship, only the ten most powerful extraterritorial spirits are on board. This is the most powerful ten of the young extraterritorial spirits. Each one has reached the level of Jiupin God, and the most powerful one is the level of peak God, which is half a step away from the level of jiuzhuan. The one I just talked about is the son of the illusory family. He is only over two hundred years old. He has already reached the level of Jiupin God, and he has refined his illusory skills into his mind, reaching an extremely terrible level. Magic Xuan is just at the end of the list of the ten extraterritorial creatures, but it is much more powerful than niumeng and silverhorn beast. "Go ahead, it turns out to be a boring fight!" Said the leader, a shadow shrouded in the dark. The extraterritorial creature was the most powerful one among the ten, and the other nine were afraid of him. Magic Xuan rushed out of the warship, entered the battlefield, and directly locked Ji Feixian, who had just been injured by a foreign living creature. His eyes were full of two inexplicable brilliance, which instantly made the sky change. Ji Feixian is the most powerful Tianjiao in Xianlu que. He has reached the level of nine grade gods and has a flying immortal skill. He can be ranked in the top five among the human gods. Ji Feixian feels the magic of Youxuan. Just when he wants to fight, he suddenly falls into an illusion. He sees his parents, who were raised by him as a young general. In order to pursue the most powerful martial arts, he goes away with his master. When he returns to his hometown, his parents are dead. This has always been the pain in his heart. He wanted to go back to his hometown and take his parents to enjoy the happiness and the glory he brought back. Unfortunately, his parents didn''t have that life. Ji Feixian cried bitterly. At the same time, a sharp hand stabbed into his heart. Poof! Ji Feixian didn''t have the power to react at all, so his heart was taken out by others. Ji Feixian wakes up in an instant. He raises his sword to kill him. Unfortunately, an invisible magic sword immediately cuts his divine body to pieces. "Feixian!" When the most powerful guardian of Xianlu que sees that Ji Fei''s body is destroyed, he is in a great hurry. He wants to rush to save it, but the strong man of bone clan in jiuzhuan realm immediately cuts it off and flies back. "Hehe, the most powerful son of the human race is not as good as this!" Magic Xuan catches Ji Feixian''s spirit, and then takes out a jade bottle to put it in. It''s obvious that he doesn''t intend to kill Ji Feixian like this. Instead, he keeps the spirit and tosses it slowly. Fantasy Xuan killed Ji Feixian, and then toward Mo Du swept in the past. Magic son Xuan''s speed is very terrible, he has reached the point of invisibility, as if into the world, no one can capture. The fighting power of modu is not inferior to that of Ji Feixian. He is surrounded by a cloud of ink colored water energy, just like a black dragon flying in awe inspiring manner. With his fists on his hands, he keeps making amazing palmprints and attacking foreign creatures. "Shenzi, be careful of the illusory clan!" Shenmeng''s top strongmen scream and remind modu that they don''t want modu to follow Ji Feixian''s footsteps. "Magic little Doyle!" Mo Du is wiping to present the color of matchless firmness to shout a way. "Yes? Then try my magic Magic Xuan light smile, invisible magic quietly shrouded to the Mo Du, Mo Du most unforgettable things hook up. Mo Du was able to hold on at the beginning, but after a while he cried with a headache, obviously remembering the painful things he shouldn''t remember. The magic Xuan deceives the body and goes, with the hand knife to the neck of Mo Du cut in the past. Also at this time, has been pain call of Mo Du suddenly wake up, double palms such as tsunami general to the magic Xuan body roared in the past. topple the mountains and overturn the seas! It turns out that Mo Du pretends to be a magician and leads Xuan to be deceived. Mo Du thought that he had got it, and his face outlined a proud smile. "I said, magic is just a little Doyle!" However, when his power fell on the illusory Xuan, he found that what he hit was only the illusory shadow of the illusory Xuan, and his look suddenly changed "bad!" "You don''t know what level 2 magic is, so you should be captured too!" The voice of magic Xuan rings behind Mo Du, and the hand knife cuts off Mo Du''s neck, making his blood splash out. Lingchi dismembers the body! Magic Xuan uses the technique of dismembering Ji Feixian''s corpse, and directly cuts modu''s body to pieces. Modu doesn''t even have the chance of rebirth, so his spirit is captured and stuffed into the jade bottle by magic Xuan. Now the Terrans were completely flustered. "Mo Shao was captured, too. How terrible is this magic clan?" "It''s over. No one on our side will be the opponent of the phantom. If it goes on like this, all the gods and goddesses will be captured and killed." "We''d better step back and ask the guardian God to help us, otherwise these extraterritorial spirits will really enter the pure land of China." "Don''t be afraid, maybe someone can deal with him!" The magic porch changed the position continuously, and wiped out several gods and goddesses directly. The gods and spirits became the things in his bag, which scared most of the gods and goddesses back to their own camp¡° You people are really vulnerable Magic Xuan looking at the retreat of the Terran God son and goddess issued a proud sneer¡° Do you really think we are human? I''ll kill you After Qin Jiu adjusted his breath for a while, he stood up and killed the magic Xuan¡° You have good fighting power. I''ll take you back as my Valet! " The magic Xuan that pair of magic pupil twinkles the color of uncanny meaning to drink a way. Qin Jiu didn''t get close to the magic Xuan. He entered a state of "nothingness". He completely excluded the magic of the magic Xuan from his body and mind. He incarnated himself as a nine headed dragon snake and attacked the magic Xuan. Magic Xuan showed dignified color, he found that his magic was rejected, once his magic failure, it is equivalent to losing a big card for him. Dragon and snake uprising! Qin Jiu seems to be incarnated as a nine headed dragon and snake, exerting a terrible attack force. Many forces condensed into a sense of desolation, and attacked the magic porch¡° Is this the most powerful state of "silent without Heart Sutra" Gongsun Sanyang showed a trace of solemnity and murmured. Jiwuxinjing is one of the most ancient mental tactics. It''s extremely harsh and difficult to cultivate. He didn''t expect that Qin Jiu had thoroughly cultivated the jiwuxinjing to a perfect state. This state is able to exclude all interference and enter into the most powerful combat state, which no one can shake! Chapter 1757 The Silent Heart Sutra can be traced back to ancient times. Practitioners have to forget their body and mind and enter a state of silence. Rumor to enter this state, to reach a painful extreme, forget their own body, beyond the limit, into the silent no combat state, and this state is just the nemesis of magic, make magic Xuan did not break. Before that, Qin Jiu''s fighting didn''t enter that state. It was just after he saw the situation that Huan Youxuan used magic to cut the son and daughter of God. Suddenly, he realized that he had entered this most powerful state. It has to be said that Qin Jiu, no matter in his talent or insight, is not comparable to ordinary pride. Qin Jiu is a nine star high-level fighting body. He can fight nine turns with all his strength. If he can''t suppress the magic Xuan with such fighting power, it can only be said that the extraterrestrial spirit is too powerful. Magic Xuan felt Qin Jiu''s overwhelming power, which also forced him out of the most powerful fighting state. His hands kept printing, and quickly formed a magic crystal boundary. One side of the magic mirror fell around the space, and countless magic Xuan appeared in an instant. Mirage! The shadow attack from these illusions is not a virtual force, but a real existence. It''s just that there is no real body''s hegemony. Qin Jiu ignored these attacks, and his body was full of strong and incomparable strength. He directly accepted those attacks, and he rushed to one of them rudely. Dragon and snake swallow the sky! The nine headed dragon snake roars and devours the magic Xuan''s attack. In the blink of an eye, it disintegrates the magic Xuan''s attack, and hits the magic Xuan''s body and rolls it away. There are layers of illusory crystals on the illusory Xuan, blocking Qin Jiu''s attack, but there is also a state of cracking, obviously unable to stop Qin Jiu''s attack. "So strong!" The magic son Xuan finally showed the color of a silk of panic. Qin Jiu''s eyes have no emotion. It seems that he looks at Huan Zixuan like a passer-by. He doesn''t pay attention to it at all. He presses it down with one hand, smashes the cracked Huan crystal layer, and blows it away. Qin jiuruying pursues the past. He wants to kill the magic Xuan. At this time, some of the nine most powerful young extraterritorial creatures could not sit still. One of them cried, "this man is not afraid of fantasy. I''ll go out and take him!" "Don''t go. If he is defeated and has no power to retreat, let him die!" Said the creature enveloped in the dark. His words are just like the emperor''s. once they are said, no one dares to disobey them. At this time, the magic Xuan put on a divine garment, which is a nine turn level divine garment. It can not only defend him tightly, but also make him integrate into the space, disappear without a trace, as if invisible. Qin Jiu lost the target of attack, he did not pursue, but began to feel the movement around, the induction of a silk into the space. Magic Xuan is waiting for the best chance of sneak attack, he thought bitterly in his heart, "hateful bastard is not afraid of my magic, I will beat you later!" At this time, all the creatures around hold their breath, they are waiting for the outcome of the war, who is better? The Terran side really doesn''t want Qin Jiu to lose. If Qin Jiu loses, it will be a great blow to them. The magic clothes of Xuanxuan are really very important. They cover up all the breath. Qin Jiu can''t feel his existence when he enters the state of silence. After a long time, magic son Xuan is to attack again finally. No one can imagine that the magic Xuan has reached the top of Qin Jiu''s head. He has two more short daggers in his hands, cutting out extremely sharp magic blades alternately. It''s like a poisonous snake that has been waiting on the plane for a long time. It''s hard for people to defend. Moreover, the power of strangulation is absolutely beyond even the top of the nine grade God level. Cut your head and cut your body! This shocking blow, even if it''s nine turn realm, the strong can''t prevent it, but it''s a dead end. Qin Jiu raised his eyes for a moment, raised his arm before the blink of an eye, and blocked the fatal blow. However, his arm was directly twisted into a ball of blood, which was directly discarded. Magic Xuan abandoned Qin Jiu''s arm, but his face was not happy at all. He didn''t want to go back, but how could Qin Jiu miss such an opportunity? His other arm had been smashed angrily. Dragon snake scale arm! Qin Jiu''s arm was covered with layers of scales, just like the body of dragon and snake pounding against the head of Huan Xuan. This is the most powerful blow, and it''s also a long-standing blow. However, he regretted the power of jiuzhuan realm, and the magic Xuan''s head was blown out directly. Qin Jiu runs the divine power, the other arm regenerates quickly, and continues to kill the magic Xuan crazily. The magic Xuan didn''t die, because he was wearing a nine turn God clothes, his God crystal was not exploded, even if the head exploded can regenerate. Magic Xuan decisively fled, he did not dare to fight with Qin nine¡° I''m not the opponent of that boy Magic Xuan to the warship on the nine domain exogenous spirit surprised shout way. After Qin Jiucai pursued for a distance, his body stopped immediately, then turned around and went back to his camp¡° Nine childe invincible! Nine childe invincible All his people were shouting for him. Although Qin Jiu couldn''t kill Huan Xuan, he defeated him. This is a great achievement. You know, magic Xuan just reaped the heads of many gods¡° It''s so dangerous. Fortunately, I have realized the highest level of silence! " Qin Jiu sighed in his heart. If he didn''t understand the highest level of jiwuxinjing, he would be suppressed by the magic. No matter what, he won the battle. He looked at the army of the extraterritorial creatures and said, "the extraterritorial spirits are just like this!" There is something proud about this, but he is qualified for it¡° It''s a big tone. I''ll give you half an hour to recover. Come here and die! " A golden man came out with a dragon like tiger step and yelled. This man has curly hair and waist, his eyes are as fierce as a lion, his muscles are flowing with golden light, just like the body of god gold, so dazzling and extraordinary¡° I''ll take the fight! " Before Qin Jiu could speak, Gongsun Sanyang came out with his halberd. Now, a large number of gods and goddesses have no courage to fight. It''s time to show the strongest fighting power and win people''s hearts. Gongsun Sanyang naturally won''t miss it¡° Then you die The golden man said it coldly and then took his hand. Chapter 1758 The golden man, named jinchensuo, is the prince of Jinyu family. He is also the existence of Jiupin God level realm and has the most powerful attack force. When Gongyang''s third grandson came out to fight, he had already killed the past impolitely. Every punch had the ultimate power of gold. The invincible power was really terrible. Gongsun Sanyang and Qin Jiu have been competing together ever since they were young. Their fighting power has always been similar. Now his fighting power is no less than Qin Jiu''s entering the state of silence. We can see that his Sanyang has formed the shape of Pinyin, protecting him all over his body, and the halberd in his hand keeps drawing out. If Sanyang is rapidly turning his head, it will explode the power of the bright sun. Gongsun Sanyang has been named Sanyang since he was born. What he practised is "extreme Yang skill", which is no less than "silent no Heart Sutra". Gongyang Sanyang has already trained this extreme Yang skill to the extreme system, just like the son of Yanyang, who is fighting against jinchensuo with extremely domineering firepower. The day breaks through! Golden prison lock! The two top gods collide fiercely, and the amazing attack is more dangerous than the battle between Qin Jiu and Huan liaoxuan. Those forces are really moved even by the strong people in the jiuzhuan realm. "I didn''t expect that the human race had such a god son, Tianjiao!" Jiuzhuan''s Extraterritorial creatures praised him lightly. "Gongsun Sanyang, you''ve been hiding your fighting power all the time!" Qin Jiu looked at Gongsun Sanyang in the fierce battle and thought to himself. At this time, he had to face up to Gongsun Sanyang''s threat to him. Gongsun Sanyang and jinchensuo didn''t last long. They didn''t want to delay. They directly displayed their most powerful unique skills. They must kill each other directly. "It''s naive of you to use firepower to restrain yourself. Even if the real solar fire is in front of me, it can''t melt me!" After Jin chensuo roared, his figure was raised a lot, and a pair of golden fists were combined to form a golden bottle and smashed it against Gongsun Sanyang. Gold bottle upside down! The mouth of this golden bottle is facing Gongsun Sanyang. Countless Jinsha''s power spurts out from the mouth of the bottle. Thousands of sharp blades cut the heaven and earth. Nothing can stop the attack. Gongsun Sanyang was covered with chaos armor. He protected his whole body tightly. The halberd in his hand was also a powerful blow. the spring comes in full form! At the same time, the three suns burst out innumerable rays of sunshine, which collided with the power of Jinsha. Wave after wave, the heaven and earth seemed to turn over, and some dead stars around were shattered. Others had to retreat for fear of being affected by these forces. "It''s worthy of being the successor trained by the guardian guild. It''s better for Guangling palace!" Ling ziruo looked at this scene and couldn''t help sighing. "If I reach the level of jiupinshen, I won''t lose to him!" Song Tiandao said confidently with his own Tiandao. When the two men''s attack wave completely ended, they all flew away, and suffered a lot of heavy damage, blood spilled all over the void. "If there is no divine armor, I will kill you!" Kim Chen Suo is not willing to accept the draw and can''t help cheering. At this time, his gold and jade body burst out, and he could not heal together. The fire of the sun still posed a threat to him. "Well, if you slow down, I''ll burn you to death!" Gongsun Sanyang hums coldly. Gongsun Sanyang is no better than where to go. The parts not covered by the divine armor are all broken. If there is no divine armor, he is really very dangerous. This battle, two people are regarded as draw end, even if continue to fight, they both sides also are who all bear who. "Well, I''ll take charge of the next World War. If there''s anyone else in your Terran, I don''t mind even the old man!" A soul of food swallows away and drinks in a quiet place. Soul eaters and tianhun clan are two deadly enemies, but they can coexist peacefully on these foreign allied forces. We have to admit that the extraterritorial creatures must have extremely strong power to control them. Maybe the powerful existence is beyond the jiuzhuan boundary. When the soul eaters came out, they made all the gods and goddesses change their colors. They all felt that the spirits were under great threat. Once they took part in the battle, they were afraid that the spirits would be greatly suppressed, which was very unfavorable for them to fight. Shigong of Jiugong college took jiuzhuan soldiers to fight. Ten palaces didn''t cross the level of nine grade gods. As soon as they came up, they fought nine turn soldiers to kill the soul eating beast. It''s a pity that this Soul Eater also has nine turn soldiers. He spits out a soul swallowing stove and directly catches the nine palace pagoda. At the same time, with his talent of soul eating, he suppresses the ten palace and frustrates the ten palace. The Jiupin God level strong man of Jiugong college wanted to rescue, but it didn''t help at all. He watched the spirit of Shigong be devoured by soul eaters. "Damn it, kill the best descendant of our college, I''ll kill you!" The elder of Jiugong college drank angrily. He tried his best to kill the ghost eater. Scream! The ghost eater roared at the elder of Jiugong college. The roar fell directly on the spirit of the elder and shocked his spirit. The ghost eater seized the opportunity and swallowed the elder''s body alive. This makes all the people in Jiugong college are heartbroken. It''s a pity that how they cry is useless. The top gods of foreign creatures are so powerful that only a few people can deal with them. Another hot-blooded God to prepare for the war, but was lonely to stop¡° Don''t go up and die. You are not his opponent. Let me do it Lonely defeat with a cool color came out and said. At this time, the elder of Zhenwu Academy said anxiously, "don''t be impulsive when you are defeated!" They really don''t want anything to happen to him¡° It''s OK. I can handle it! " Lonely to defeat, calmly answer. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun also stepped forward and said, "it''s better for me to come. He suppresses the spirit, which may be bad for you." "Xiang Shao, if I don''t fight you again, the hope of the Terran is in you," he said with a smile This makes Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang look less beautiful. They know that lonely defeat is a chaotic battle, but they are indifferent to power, so they don''t regard him as a competitor, but it doesn''t mean lonely defeat is weaker than them. Lonely defeat is so optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun, It''s just a little overwhelming for them. Chapter 1759 The ghost eater devoured the supreme elders of Shigong and Jiugong colleges. It was just at that time that his arrogance was strong, and it was no doubt that his lonely pursuit of defeat inspired everyone present. Everyone knows that lonely defeat is the supreme pride of chaos. It''s no weaker than Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang. Even after the chaos, lonely defeat is even more powerful than them. It''s just that lonely defeat doesn''t like to show off. So he was quietly diluted by others. Now, they all hope to win the battle. Because it is doomed that the momentum of another all-round war between the two sides can never be weaker. "Mold and sample!" The Soul Eater looks at the lonely defeat that comes out of the plain, shows a fierce color and drinks. A roar of the beast startles the past. The roar of the beast is more powerful than the elder of Jiugong college. It''s clear that he wants to kill the lonely. Just as the sound of the roar of the beast started, a five color God clock all over the body of lonely defeat blocked the sound wave of these attacks on the spirit. Chaos clock! This is a defensive skill created by the lonely pursuit of defeat. It is similar to chaos Tianbi, and its defensive effect is peerless. The power of these sound waves can not break through the defense of this chaotic clock, so that it can no longer pose any threat to the lonely spirit. All the creatures were surprised to see this scene. They all know the horror of chaos, and now it seems that it really deserves its reputation. Lonely defeat is enveloped in chaos. The clock goes step by step, and a palm slowly pats out. It feels so slow, but there is space around it. It quickly compresses and envelops the Soul Eater, making it difficult for him to escape from this palm. "Hum, do you really think you can ignore my existence if you block me?" After the ghost eater gave a cold hum, the power of 99 spirals surged out and collided with the power of lonely defeat. At the same time, he spits out the soul swallowing furnace again and smashes it in the face of lonely defeat. Soul swallowing furnace is known as soul swallowing furnace. Nature has great power to suppress the spirits. Even if the lonely pursuit of defeat is protected by chaos, it still feels that the spirits are greatly restrained, as if they are going to be pulled out of their spirits at any time. At this moment, the lonely defeat is no longer reserved. His eyes show a strong sense of war, and he slaps the soul swallowing furnace with a pair of flesh palms. Bang bang! The power of seeking defeat alone is extremely overbearing, and each palm carries a strong sense of chaos. The power of destruction contained in it is extremely overbearing. It is already comparable to the peerless strong man who has just entered the jiuzhuan realm. Under the crisscross of these forces wave after wave, the space is constantly in turbulence, shaking the void cracks constantly. The soul swallowing furnace is one of the magic weapons of the soul eaters. Even the ordinary jiuzhuan strong can''t carry it, but the lonely loser can carry it down with bare hands. This terrible Soul Eater is a big surprise. He used his powerful soul power to control the soul swallowing furnace and constantly released terrible soul power attacks. The soul power rushed down like a torrent, and cracks appeared in the chaotic clock of lonely defeat. At the moment when the Soul Eater was proud, he took a strange step to seek defeat alone and bypassed the lock of the soul swallowing furnace. A chaotic lotus appeared at his feet. In an instant, the chaotic lotus blossomed. One petal, two petals and three petals... When five petals of lotus blossom, the mystery of chaos reaches its limit. It immediately envelops the Soul Eater in it and cuts off the relationship between him and the soul swallowing furnace. The lotus blossoms! Xiang Shaoyun looked at the move of seeking defeat alone. He could not help but exclaim, "it''s a terrible understanding. As expected, none of those who have such a supreme body of war will be mediocre." When the Soul Eater couldn''t use the soul swallowing furnace to deal with the lonely defeat, he was in a hurry. His huge body became bigger, and with the strength of his whole body, he launched an impact on the chaotic God lotus. Unfortunately, all this was in vain. He couldn''t break the power of the chaotic mystery. He was combined by the God lotus, and soon became a group of blood. This makes the remote view of the domain outside the spirit are covered with cold. This kind of attack ability is so powerful, I''m afraid only when I reach the level of nine turns can I carry it. "Well done, it''s the most powerful chaos fighting body. It finally saved a game for us." "Lonely defeat is the most powerful God on our side!" "If he wants to be a young president, I don''t have much opinion." "Wait a minute, those extraterritorial creatures are afraid of more powerful existence." ¡­¡­ "It''s really a powerful opponent. Dacheng''s chaotic combat system has no solution. I''m not his opponent!" Among the most powerful young extraterritorial creatures, one of them sighed. Every one of them is extremely proud, but they feel inferior to each other in the face of lonely defeat. We can see how strong the fighting power of lonely defeat is¡° When I capture him, I will refine him into another puppet of mine Said the young extraterritorial creature, who ranked third. This is a conjoined creature. There are two bodies in front of and behind him. One is a man''s face, and the other is a woman''s face. The creature stepped out quickly. He uttered a very strange cry. His figure flashed and a series of residual shadows. In the blink of an eye, before the lonely defeat, a long scarlet tongue rolled over the lonely defeat. The scarlet tongue was like a sharp weapon, not only mixed with sharp breath, but also with a very disgusting smell. Without hesitation, he palmed his sword and cut his tongue. This sword is no less than any magic weapon. The mysterious meaning of chaos is everywhere. It can cut the space into pieces. But when it falls on the tongue, it''s like cutting on the top tongue. It emits a series of sparks and can''t cut off the tongue. At the same time, the smelly smell actually infiltrated into the chaos clock, directly did not go to his body¡° Terrible gas As soon as his lonely eyes shrunk, he changed quickly. His chaotic clock exploded in an instant, as if he was exploding himself. Those breath and tongue were blown away by this force. It''s called the clock explodes! The power of self explosion is no less than that of jiupinshen level. Even the strong of jiuzhuan level can''t bear it. Chapter 1760 Those around them who could not understand the situation thought that they had died of suicide by seeking defeat alone. Only the Yin and Yang creatures who are close to the lonely loser know that the other party is just exploding the chaotic clock outside. There is no damage to the noumenon. On the contrary, it is exploding its tongue. The poisonous gas he sends out can no longer cause any threat. It is a killing. The next moment, lonely defeat appeared on the top of the head of the Yin and Yang creatures, a move to the top of the situation, to the Xiang that yin and Yang creatures roared down. The power of chaos is unstoppable, once hit, no matter who is only a dead end. To seek defeat alone is to seize the weakness of yin and Yang and wipe them out at one stroke. However, when his palm power was about to hit the top of the head of yin and Yang, an inexplicable force was generated on the top of the head of yin and Yang. One Yin and one Yin formed a round millstone, which directly blocked the palm power of lonely defeat. Not only that, this millstone of yin and Yang has also evolved into an inexplicable hole, covering the past in the face of loneliness and failure. This change came so fast that it was too late to be lonely and defeated, so it was swallowed up by the mouth of yin and Yang. Now everyone was completely dumbfounded. How can the fighting power be swallowed by the mouth of yin and Yang. "Ha ha, do you really think that''s a flaw? That''s my most powerful talent position! " A male voice began to laugh. "Ha ha, the chaotic battle body of the Terran is just like this. If you enter my Yin and Yang hole, you will die!" A female voice came back. At the end of his words, a stream of chaos and profound meaning rushed into the night, directly tearing apart the healing hole of yin and Yang. Lonely defeat hand has been holding a chaotic sword, to the panic of yin and Yang creatures cut down, directly the conjoined body into two. This Yin and Yang creature is also terrible. After he was cut into a score, there was nothing wrong with him. Instead, he came to the lonely defeat with a black and white flag. It''s obvious that this yin-yang creature is also born with Yin-Yang fighting body. Although he doesn''t understand the way of time, he also uses the way of Yin-Yang skillfully. He attacks from left to right, attacks from wave to wave, and cooperates with each other very well. He doesn''t give any chance for lonely defeat. He left Yang and right Yin, the power of light is dazzling, the power of darkness is corrosion amazing, and the voice that makes people feel uncomfortable. Lonely defeat holding a chaos sword, sword meaning is God, each sword is crisp, chaos mystery shrouded in each sword, tearing the light and darkness, cutting the sky into pieces. The power of yin and Yang separated from each other is always weaker. Even if he reaches the peak of Jiupin God level, he can''t stand to be defeated alone. Instead, he is cut by the sword, and has to be combined again. His unique attack power of yin and Yang comes out. Yin and Yang! After the combination of yin and Yang, their double banners were cut out at the same time. Suddenly, a fault appeared in this space, half of which turned into light and half into darkness. This kind of difference is very rare. Lonely defeat in this moment appeared illusion, the body was severely hit, chaos clock burst, hematemesis flying away. It was definitely the first time he was injured in the battle. It''s also good that his defense is strong enough, so he hasn''t been cut into two directly. If other top God level strongmen had already been killed. People all around were shocked. This is the first time that they have seen such a terrible attack move. The talent of extraterritorial creatures is really terrible. Yin Yang creatures once again pursue the past, the wrong level of yin and Yang is incomparably weird, and once again cut the past in the face of loneliness. He would not wait to die alone. Once again, he condensed into a chaotic lotus. He stood in the middle of the chaotic lotus. The released chaotic mystique separated the Yin and Yang mystique, and the chaotic sword in his hand chopped it out again and again. Chaos produces all things! Each sword seems to cut out a way of life. Countless creatures grow up here, forming a living chaotic world. These forces are squeezed into yin and Yang, and intertwined with the mystery of yin and Yang, forming an extremely fierce war situation. Chaos war body and Yin Yang war body are rare constitutions in the world, and they are the top-level existence. Naturally, the comparison between them is very important. They have been fighting for a day and a night. They both hurt each other. The divine body has been destroyed again and again, and the power consumed is even more amazing. In the end, lonely defeat was better. When the Yin and Yang creatures were weak, he directly opened the lotus altar. The lotus altar contained one fifth of the power of chaos God lotus, which was comparable to the jiuzhuan soldiers. The power of chaos mystery contained in the lotus altar was extremely strong. After the Yin and Yang creatures were touched, they could not get rid of the power of the lotus altar, Only by exploding the divine body can we get rid of the fate of being killed. The Yin and Yang creatures fled back, but it was hard to chase them when they were lonely and defeated. The chaotic divine power could regenerate continuously, but just now the divine body burst many times, so they needed to gather the divine blood again and recover to the peak. It took a while. Fortunately, we won the battle alone¡° There is still hope for us as a human race. As long as we enter the nine turn stage of seeking defeat alone, we will be able to fight alone against all the foreign creatures like Gai Yi. "¡° Yes, lonely defeat has become a chaotic battle body with unparalleled combat power. No one will be his opponent, even the extraterritorial creatures. "¡° Unfortunately, it''s not enough to rely on him alone. We have to become stronger. "¡° Look, there is another powerful extraterritorial creature. The breath is terrible. It feels stronger than the Yin and Yang creatures just now. "..." On the side of extraterritorial creatures, the second young extraterritorial creature appeared. This is a dragon man. He has a powerful dragon head, but his body is a human body. He belongs to a high-level mixed race. With all the Dragon Qi, it seems that he is like a real dragon. It gives people too much pressure¡° Long Ao, please give us your advice The Dragon man jumped forward, countless void split open, the perfect God level power hegemony to the limit, the terrible pressure also reached the extreme. Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang all show great dignity. They can feel that the power of this dragon man has been compressed to the limit of divine level. They can easily enter the jiuzhuan level at any time. This is the most terrible opponent! Chapter 1761 When everyone was silent, Xiang Shaoyun came out and said, "let me do this battle!" Through some observation, Xiang Shaoyun has clearly known that this group of extraterritorial creatures are absolutely the most powerful ones. Otherwise I would not have fought so hard. Xiang Shaoyun wants to win the position of young president, so he can''t shrink. The next battle is very important, and he will do his best. At this moment, his fighting spirit was high. When long Ao saw Xiang Shaoyun come out, he put a look of contempt on his face and said, "at the beginning, you were the one to stir up the trouble, but now you are crushed to death." With that, long Ao''s figure flashed. Before Xiang Shaoyun, a dragon claw went to catch Xiang Shaoyun, and he wanted to catch Xiang Shaoyun directly. Long Ao''s strength is really strong, and his speed is also very fast. He has already surpassed the top level of fan Chou, and this is just his random strike. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t react if he didn''t have the martial eye. He dodged the sharp dragon claw and put up a finger on the arm of long Ao. The power contained in this finger is also very important, but hitting on long Ao''s arm, not only failed to give the arm nonsense, but also made himself feel a force of anti shock, which surprised Xiang Shaoyun. "The flesh is so strong!" Xiang Shaoyun exclaimed in his heart. "Ha ha, I''m a dragon. Your strength doesn''t even match me!" Long Ao laughs wildly. Then, he hit Xiang Shaoyun''s chest with his elbow. The oppressive breath really made Xiang Shaoyun a little out of breath. The combat effectiveness of this dragon pride is comparable to the existence of jiuzhuan realm. Xiang Shaoyun aroused a high morale of war, just as he collided with the Dragon man head-on with pure physical strength. Bang bang! They didn''t use any magic power at all, but each punch and foot was full of terrible destructive force. The dull sound made the world shake constantly. "Pure power can compete with longaoge. This Terran is no worse than the Chaos Battle body just now!" There are domain outside living spirit murmurs a way. "It seems that the Terran is not good for nothing, but it''s a way to kill himself to compete with longaoge. He has the most powerful blood of the dragon race," echoed another spirit. Indeed, long Ao''s physical body is very strong, which can be said to be comparable to the divine body of jiuzhuan realm. However, Xiang Shaoyun is not bad either. His divine body is incomparably perfect, which is also comparable to the divine body of jiuzhuan realm. After all, the power of the stars and the power of magic beads, which are his most powerful taichuzhan body, are constantly combined. In such a contest, Xiang Shaoyun is not at all inferior, and even the more he fights, the more he gains the upper hand. Xiang Shaoyun is full of strength all over his body. He is not only tough enough, but also has the softness that long Ao can''t match. There are more changes than long Ao. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun is already around the back of long Ao, clasping his shoulders with both hands, and pounding his feet and knees on the back of long Ao. He wants to break the dragon''s spine directly. After long Aosheng screams in pain, the dragon head smashes back. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect long Ao to fight back so disorganized that the bridge of his nose is bloody. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t let go of long Ao. The power of his two palms broke out a terrible fire of chaos. He wanted to burn long Ao in this way. Long Ao is the second most powerful young extraterritorial creature. How can he be killed so easily? He suddenly burst out a terrible dragon Qi, which was like a solid force. Xiang Shaoyun flew away. Long Yin! Dragon scale! Long Ao roared, and the terrible sound of the dragon''s chanting directly shocked Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. His ears felt like bursting. At the same time, a piece of dragon scale flew out and directly inserted into Xiang Shaoyun''s heart. These two successive murders broke out at the same time, which is really beyond defense. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is defended by the ghost dragon soul curse, which makes him less affected. When the dragon scale is assassinated, he is already hiding away, and his chest is smeared with blood. Long Ao''s fighting power is not weaker than him, even more powerful after the Dragon talent burst out. Sanshiquan! Xiang Shaoyun is no longer slighted. He enters the most powerful fighting state. His unparalleled fist strength comes out. One dragon and one tiger roar at the same time, showing the scene of this life. At last, they are completely wiped out. Dragon boxing! The dragon is proud of the front to meet up, a blow blow out, if there is a real dragon show, the power of that Wei Meng is obviously no less than sanshiquan. In the blink of an eye, there are thousands of fists in constant collision, so dense that people can''t see the situation clearly. People know that the fighting force is terrible, as if the nine turn state struggle is nothing more than that. "Gai Yi''s disciples are really strong enough to not insult his teacher''s name!" Someone exclaimed. "Yes, if he can step into the Jiupin realm, I''m afraid it will be another scenery!" Another said. It''s true that Xiang Shaoyun is just the peak of the eight grade God level. He is only one step away from the nine grade God level. If he goes further, it will be another level of combat power. Xiang Shaoyun is not trying to break through the level of Jiupin God. Now, he didn''t immediately use his trump card to kill long Ao, just to help him break through with the strength of long Ao. Unfortunately, long Ao didn''t give him enough pressure, so he increased the pressure on long Ao. I hope long Ao can give him a little surprise. Evil empty God palm! After Xiang Shaoyun and long Ao opened a little distance, he used the evil empty God palm to shoot 999 palms to long Ao madly. The palms fell on long Ao, and made the God body of long Ao more than one palmprint. If the other top God level strong, under Xiang Shaoyun''s bombardment, I''m afraid they will burst¡° You hurt me so much. I''ll tear you up! " The dragon is proud to startle to roar, the dragon spirit power on the body is more and more powerful, make his fighting power also keep soaring at this time¡° Long Ao is finally enraged. The boy is dead! " Said the young extraterritorial creature¡° No, the fighting talent of Longao is comparable to that of the real dragon clan. It''s the most powerful fighting madman! " There are also external spirits in the region who agree with the Tao. After the outbreak of the power of dragon pride, the power blasted out was even more devastating, so powerful that people were shocked. This kind of power is absolutely comparable to the real one who has entered the jiuzhuan realm. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect that long Ao''s real fighting power was so strong. After he went up to meet him, he was beaten so hard that his fists were bleeding. At this time, he turned wildly, and there was a sign of breakthrough! Chapter 1762 The power of long Ao is doubled. Every punch is like a real dragon. It''s the power of jiuzhuan level. No one can stop it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use more cards, so he fought with him again and again. His fists collided with the Dragon boxing. The blood burst out, the bones in his fists were exposed, and his body was beaten back. That long Ao is not without any damage. His fist is also rotten. Xiang Shaoyun''s fist is not softer than him. The point is that he can''t hit Xiang Shaoyun''s key point. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is too fast. He can always block his attack at the first time. "Is that all you have?" Xiang Shaoyun retreated and sneered at the same time. "Well, if you look down on me, I''ll make you die ugly!" After long Ao snorted slowly and coldly, a dragon scale suddenly appeared on his arm, and his strength improved a lot again. There was more evil spirit in his fist strength, which made Xiang Shaoyun face more pressure. Xiang Shaoyun is no longer retained, will be too initial gas are gathered in the double fist, sanshiquan kept playing out, the amazing attack is really very powerful. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun has fully integrated his own fighting spirit into it, and his courage has reached the peak, once again colliding with long Aoman again and again. Or fist, or palm, or foot, very rough, very savage play, the arms of both sides are rotten and rotten, the key of the God body is also their own heavy damage, the God blood kept splashing wildly, so that all the creatures around were stunned. If the front battles are all brilliant and fierce, then the front battles are interpreting the extremely primitive sacrifice of life and death. Many domains are as like as two peas. They are all very clear. They are all like the real dragon body. They are the same as the dragon body. They are the most powerful beings in many other countries. But now this celebrity family can also have a head-on collision with it, and it''s not inferior at all. It''s hard not to shock them. "How did this Terran grow up? It''s so tough. It''s not an illusion." "Terran is born to win weak, but it has extraordinary wisdom. Maybe it is through some means that it becomes so powerful, but it will never be the opponent of long Ao." "The Terran will not be a chaotic battle body. The strength he has fought is colorful. It is very similar to the strength of the Terran who has just fought, but it is a little different." "No matter what, he must die, otherwise it will be more difficult to deal with when he breaks through the nine turn state." ¡­¡­ At this time, Xiang Shaoyun felt the opportunity to make a breakthrough, but he always felt that the pressure was still not enough. "Do you really want to force jiuzhuan to break through the last hurdle?" Xiang Shaoyun thought to himself, and then decided to take long Ao completely and force a more powerful opponent to appear. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are fixed, and two pupil skills suddenly shoot out. The Dragon pride with dragon scales all over his body can''t stop this sudden attack, which makes his vitality directly deprived. Life deprivation! This is the ultimate destructive power of the early upanism, and only this power can pose a threat to the God level strong. Long Ao was shocked in an instant, and his life was rapidly weakening, which made his power disordered. Xiang Shaoyun seizes this opportunity to play the way of time, making time stop, and long Ao''s action also stops. There is no way to stop the change of the way of time. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun blows at long Ao. Xiang Shaoyun''s fist blasted the dragon''s head in a destructive way, exploding the hardest dragon capital at one stroke, revealing the energy crystal inside, which is the original strength of dragon''s pride. Once the energy crystal breaks, he will die. Just as Xiang Shaoyun wanted to take down the energy crystal, a powerful soul of the real dragon rushed out of the energy crystal. Roar! The sound of the dragon''s roar is so terrible that Xiang Shaoyun''s action is delayed. The dragon soul takes the opportunity to rush into Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit, which is a terrible attack against the spirit. Even the strong of jiuzhuan realm will fall in this move. "Ha ha, even if your body is strong enough, but your spirit is swallowed by me. It''s also a dead end!" Long Ao cheered excitedly. He didn''t know how many opponents he had killed, but his dragon spirit was much stronger than his real body. "It''s a split!" Said the most powerful young extraterritorial creatures. Another person said, "if you can force long Ao to use this move, that guy will die without regret!" Just when all of them feel Xiang Shaoyun is doomed to die, long Ao''s body is suddenly knocked out by Xiang Shaoyun. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun even refined his whole body of dragon blood in front of all living creatures. The majestic Qi of dragon blood is comparable to the top medicine. Now all the living beings were dumbfounded. What the hell is going on? Xiang Shaoyun shouldn''t be devoured by the dragon''s spirit, is that right? Isn''t that the truth? Of course, the truth is not like that. Long Ao''s dragon soul is powerful, but it doesn''t make much difference between Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit and Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. That''s why long Ao is directly captured by Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. Xiang Shaoyun is not willing to kill a strong man like long Ao. He just breaks up his dragon soul and uses the ghost dragon curse to control it. It won''t take long. The reason why Xiang Shaoyun destroyed long Ao''s divine body was to force out more powerful extraterritorial creatures. Long Ao''s Dragon Crystal has already fallen into Xiang Shaoyun''s hands. As long as the Dragon Crystal is still there, long Ao can regenerate at any time. This influence will not be too big. When long Ao was taken, all the Terrans were boiling¡° I won. Xiang Shao really won. It''s so powerful! "¡° Yes, the Dragon man feels much stronger than the other creatures in front of him. I didn''t expect Xiang Shao to take him down. It''s too overbearing! "¡° It''s worthy of being a disciple of Lord Gai''s own. It''s really powerful. "¡° If he and lonely defeat together into the nine turn realm, it is the blessing of our country. "..." When Xiang Shaoyun took long Ao, Youyu waisheng was angry and said, "release the Dragon quickly, or kill you!" A spirit from outside the realm of Jiupin God rushed out without warning. With a long scythe in his hand, the alien spirit of this realm chopped it in the air. A terrible arc power fell down from the sky. It was before Shaoyun in the blink of an eye. Xiang Shaoyun raised his hand and held the sickle in his hand. He crushed it directly, and then roared, "what are you? You are not worthy of itching for me!" Chapter 1763 Xiang Shaoyun smashed the nine grade gods'' extraterritorial creatures with all his strength, and Xiang Shaoyun hit them again, which made the nine grade gods'' extraterritorial creatures into a pool of blood and destroyed the spirits. It really shocked all the living beings. They all sensed that Xiang Shaoyun''s combat power at this time was even stronger than before. It was really the more courageous the Vietnam War was. "Let me take you!" On top of the warship, the fifth place extraterrestrial spirit rushed out and roared. This is a heaven soul clan. The natural soul is extremely powerful, and the attack power of the spirit is extremely uncanny. The reason why he chooses to fight is to see if Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is really so powerful that even the proud dragon spirit can be defeated. Soul of ten thousand blades! Innumerable soul power formed innumerable sharp blades, and hanged Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit crazily. This kind of attack wave defense does not defend, because it is invisible, and it is difficult to feel the existence of this power, even the strong people in jiuzhuan realm do not want to attack the God soul clan. Xiang Shaoyun has the eye of martial arts. No matter how much soul power attack he has, he can show it in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is surrounded by Taichu Tianbi, directly blocking the power of these spirits. Jingle, jingle! Many attacks fell on the wall of Taichu sky, sending out a harsh sound wave after wave, and countless sparks splashed. Xiang Shaoyun rushes forward with a very fast pace, and really ignores these domineering soul attacks, which makes the soul of the heaven family step back. At the same time, that day, the soul clan took out a god bow. A spirit force condensed on the God bow and shot three arrows in a flash. Three arrows for pursuing soul! The power of the three arrows is more than ten times stronger than before, because the soul bow is a nine turn soldier, which increases the soul power to a terrible level. The three arrows came from different directions. The speed was really amazing, and it had already locked Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. No matter how he dodged, the three arrows followed him like shadows, leaving him nowhere to hide. "Hum, if you are overtaken by my soul chasing arrow, you will die. Don''t struggle!" The strong one of tianhun clan groaned with pride. "Yes? Then break it for me Xiang Shaoyun simply did not escape. His two fists condensed the power of Taichu''s mystery, and directly blew out the power of three stars, which hit the soul chasing arrow heavily. Bang! Bang! Bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is matched with that of long Ao, so the three arrows are still directly blasted by Xiang Shaoyun, and they don''t cause him too much damage at all. Naturally, the strong man of tianhun clan would not be willing to admit defeat. He once again shot five arrows at the same time, five arrows in a row. His strength has reached his limit. "That boy can see my soul power attack, but under my five arrows, he will die!" The strong one of tianhun clan cheered confidently. However, when the five arrows were fired, Xiang Shaoyun''s speed was at the extreme. The power that was about to step out of the level of jiupinshen was more and more turbulent, making his feet like the wind, breaking through to the speed of jiuzhuan. Evil air magic fist! When Xiang Shaoyun dodged the five arrows for the first time, he had gathered the most powerful force to shoot the strong one of the soul clan. The strong one of the soul clan didn''t want Xiang Shaoyun''s attack so weird. In an instant, his body burst out. Xiang Shaoyun had a chaotic magnetic field around him, which disturbed the five arrows and made them lose their accuracy. He couldn''t lock them and make them completely invalid. After Xiang Shaoyun got rid of these pursuits, he immediately appeared next to the strong men of the tianhun clan. He had more Taichu swords in his hands, and with the force of a thunderbolt, he had no fighting power. The most powerful thing of the tianhun clan is the divine power attack. In the close combat, how can Xiang Shaoyun be his opponent? His spirit was beaten to the surface. When he wanted to escape, Xiang Shaoyun had already formed a chaotic divine fire in this space, and immediately burned it and screamed, "quick... Help me!" The most frightening thing for the spirits is the fire, and so are the spirits of the heavenly spirits. "Enough!" Bone clan''s nine turn realm strong cold hum a, separate open space to Xiang Shaoyun cut to kill to come over. Obviously, the power of this blow is much stronger than that of the previous shot, which is definitely the existence of three turns. Xiang Shaoyun was not afraid of this power. He forced the chaos fire to condense and quickly condensed it into a chaos bottle. He directly imprisoned the spirit of that day''s soul clan and swallowed it in one fell swoop. This is the creative mystery of chaos, the way of transforming the virtual into the real, and the way of forming by force. After Xiang Shaoyun entered the chaotic world, he was able to understand the profound meaning of chaos. He didn''t directly burn and kill the strong people of tianhun clan, but he wanted to control them. He has captured several such top-level masters. When the war starts in an all-round way, he will have more security around him and can kill more extraterritorial creatures at the same time. However, in order to collect the spirit of the strong one of the spirit clan, the spirit body was severely chopped by the strong one of the bone clan. The spirit body was in two halves in an instant, and there was a force that had the power to destroy the bone marrow. He wanted to melt his bone marrow, making it difficult for his spirit body to be reconstituted. It''s a terrible bone melting sword! Once the divine body is abandoned, there is no problem in using the divine blood to regenerate. However, if the power of transforming bones exists all the time, the divine body can not be really condensed. This is the terrifying part of the strength of the nine turn realm of the bone clan, and it is also a talent of the bone clan. This bone clan''s peerless strongman is called Gu Wu. He is a strong man who has reached the level of three turns. All the people who can reach this step are the top of all ethnic groups, and Gu Wu is one of the best among them. He has used seven movements to kill Xiang Shaoyun. He thinks it is enough. How many people can get rid of this power once it is hit? However, Xiang Shaoyun is the kind of person who can get rid of the power of transforming bones. Because he has already understood the profound meaning of Taichu, he has a talent called "don''t invade all methods!" No matter what kind of power it is, it can''t escape from the scope of Taichu aoyi. So when these forces of transforming bones act on Xiang Shaoyun, he quickly uses Taichu aoyi to stop it and wear it out. When Xiang Shaoyun quickly regained his divine body, the bone pupil of Gu Si was extremely fierce. "It''s impossible that he didn''t fear my power of transforming bones After that, he was ready to shoot Xiang Shaoyun again, but there was a sound: "give him to me, he is worth my shot!" Then, a figure shrouded by the dark evil spirit slowly came out of the alien life warship. Chapter 1764 All of them can''t see him clearly when they look at the extraterritorial creatures coming out. Their eyesight is extraordinary, and they can''t see through the dark evil spirit. It can be seen that the strength of each other is so unfathomable. They don''t know each other''s race, but the most powerful ones are always the last to appear. They are worried about Xiang Shaoyun. Although Xiang Shaoyun showed amazing fighting power, he was cut by the bone after the battle with long Ao, and the loss must be considerable. Is there any chance for him to win against such extraterritorial creatures? They all hope that someone will come out to replace Xiang Shaoyun, but none of them will come out. Even Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang, who have got leisure, have not come forward rashly. They all know that the pressure of the alien spirit is too great for them, and they have no foundation in their hearts. Xiang Shaoyun''s pair of martial arts heaven''s eyes looked in the past, and instantly saw the extraterritorial creature clearly. His eyes immediately picked up and said, "it''s that clan!" "Hey, you have good eyes. Destroy them for me!" The foreign creature sensed Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes and sneered. There were also two pupils full of terrible evil Qi shooting at Xiang Shaoyun. Magic pupil! The power of the magic pupil is not only full of overbearing power, but also contains strong power of the magic way. Once shot, the power of the magic way can make people die in a boundless state of fear. Xiang Shaoyun''s martial arts heavenly eye power also has the power of Taichu''s mystery. He directly meets him and blocks his opponent''s two pupil skills. That pupil skill crisscross together, the fierce force is colliding, immediately caused extremely terrible movement, those forces are wearing out the surrounding space, making this space full of the power of destruction and death, if anyone does not want to come near, will be affected by these forces and die. Xiang Shaoyun''s pupil skill is not better than the variance, but his strength is worse than the other party''s, and he is suppressed by the other party''s pupil skill. Xiang Shaoyun simply gave up the competition of pupil skill and released all his strength and fighting spirit to the top. He exclaimed, "why can''t I have such a small path? Just fight with me After that, Xiang Shaoyun''s fists were already blown out. Thousands of fists roared like dragons, which made the sky churn endlessly. Several small dead stars in the distance were instantly affected and shocked. It''s a lot more powerful than before. Many creatures were shocked. According to the truth, Xiang Shaoyun is at the end of his rope, but why can he still be stronger in Vietnam? Only the Terran people are thinking, "is that what''s special about the strongest body?" "Well, let me see if you can make me do my best!" After a drink, the exophytic spirit of that region clapped a terrible magic hand. It was like a piece of sky falling down. It directly enveloped Xiang Shaoyun''s power and wiped it out. Magic dome palm! The power of this palm is very similar to that of the universe, but it is much more domineering. The outer spirit of that region stepped forward, and there was a turbulent breath in the turbulence. It was photographed with one hand, and the surrounding space was squeezed out. The stars in the distance could not stand the squeeze, and many of them burst out in an instant. The terrible momentum of palm power is not only on Xiang Shaoyun''s chest, but also on the chest of all creatures. It''s really terrible. This is not the strength of the other side, but it has created a combat power comparable to that of a turn, which shows how terrible the foundation of the other side is. Xiang Shaoyun felt great pressure again, but he didn''t have any fear on his face. He was all excited. "Come on, good!" Xiang Shaoyun''s combination of two fists has produced three fists in succession. Each fist contains the ever-changing changes of the past, the present and the future. Taichu''s profound meaning is imprinted in it, and Shengsheng has destroyed the power of that palm. Xiang Shaoyun''s body was knocked down thousands of meters after the shock, but he was not damaged at all, but he was not as strong as the other side in strength. This is the opponent he has met since his debut, whose realm is not far apart, but whose combat power is far above him. Normally, people who are two or three grades higher than him will be driven out by him, even those who are strong at the divine level. But now this respect has reached a perfect state in all aspects. Even if Xiang Shaoyun is only one grade higher than others, they have no weaker foundation than him. "That''s interesting. Give me another hand!" The extraterritorial creature still didn''t show his true face. After a sneer, he clapped his hands again and again. This has already used his eight levels of strength, which is completely comparable to the fighting power of the peak of the realm. It''s much more powerful than that of long Ao. Xiang Shaoyun had no choice but to draw all the power out of the stars. He also ran the wild mind Sutra and gathered all the power around him, forming a more powerful fist, which was simple and simple. Boom boom! The power of the fist palm is constantly colliding. The terrible power is so shocking that people''s mind is jumping wildly. The weaker people are shocked by these forces. Many God level strongmen immediately backed away from the Holy Level and did not dare to get too close to this battlefield¡° I''m afraid I can''t carry the power of these palms with all my strength! " Qin Jiu in the heart incomparably unwilling to pay the way secretly. He was in a state of great accomplishment. He thought he could fight against any of the most powerful extraterrestrial spirits, but now he found himself too naive. Even if it''s just long Ao, he''s only five to five against each other, but in the face of this dark evil spirit, there''s no confidence. Gongsun Sanyang is the same. He always thinks that he is the most outstanding pride in the land of China. However, after seeking defeat alone and Xiang Shaoyun''s hand, he knows that these two people are no worse than him. However, looking at the extraterritorial creatures in front of him, he can''t refuse to accept them¡° Is yun''er going to be ok? " Xiang yangzhan, always full of confidence, is worried about Xiang Shaoyun¡° Don''t worry, overlord is invincible Zidian Shenhou is always full of absolute confidence in Xiang Shaoyun¡° Yes, Overlord must be testing the other side now, he still has all kinds of cards not used Yu Caidie said¡° If I reach the level of Jiupin God, I''ll kill that guy like a dog Magic Ji is incomparably domineering ground says. The more powerful she is, the more dissatisfied she is with her own strength. But she is still very young after all. In another hundred years, she will be confident and fearless of anyone. Chapter 1765 Xiang Shaoyun''s power was destroyed, and the whole divine body was also broken. The magic dome palm was really terrible, and the power of the explosion was beyond Xiang Shaoyun''s range. However, some of his own shackles were also broken at this moment. It seemed that there was a light and crisp sound in his body, such as the broken shell. The exhausted power in the sea of stars suddenly surged back. In Xiang Shaoyun''s meridians, he kept washing away like a river. The divine body quickly recovered, and a strong suction was madly generated, All the forces around us are constantly converging. No matter how mixed these forces are, they are all swallowed up. All of a sudden, everyone felt Xiang Shaoyun''s change. They thought Xiang Shaoyun was using some secret method to recover his injured body. Maybe it was a sign of dying. Only the dark evil spirit of the extraterritorial creatures once again showed that pair of eyes full of demons, he doubted for a while, then lightly cheered, "sure enough, with my power to break through, so bold!" The extraterritorial creature finally came out. He swept toward Xiang Shaoyun, and the power of the magic hand fell down again. A piece of magic space was pressed down, and the power was improved again. He felt that he could absolutely blow up Xiang Shaoyun''s body and soul. Xiang Shaoyun is the key to his breakthrough. The power of the extraterritorial creatures should not only hinder his breakthrough, but also wipe out all the forces around him, not giving Xiang Shaoyun any chance. Only when his palm power was about to fall, Xiang Shaoyun''s figure rose in vain. In an instant, he was as tall as a mountain. When his mouth opened, he swallowed the power of his palm. This amazing move really shocked all the spirits. "This Terran''s brain has been damaged. If you dare to swallow the power of master Mingzi, you really want to die!" "Who does he think he is? Even adults who have reached the level of nine turns dare not do so." ¡­¡­ "Well, what a brain wreck!" Qin Jiu sneered and scolded. He doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun can swallow that palm. It''s a mentally retarded person who can meet this move. "If he can swallow it, my name will be written upside down!" Cried the king of heaven. Doutian Wang and DILIN have been working together all the time. Both of them are very clever and dare not collide with the most powerful extraterritorial creatures, so they have not yet fallen. Just as these voices fell, the palm power of Mingzi really fell into Xiang Shaoyun''s mouth. Also after this strength is absorbed by Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s figure has been raised a lot again, and he says, "is your strength so little?" At this time, there was a magic gas coming out of him, like a feeling that he was about to be exploded at any time after swallowing the palm. "If you have some ability, you can eat me again!" After the hell son cold hums a, the hands knot a more powerful palm print to Xiang Shaoyun to blow past. Magic cross print! This handprint is very strange. Those forces are constantly crisscrossing, forming an extremely terrible breath of death. They go straight to Xiang Shaoyun. This power is infinitely close to the full strength of Mingzi. Once these forces are touched, the power of death can definitely be imprinted in the divine body and directly erase the vitality of the divine body. This is a powerful unique skill of the nether son. No matter what creatures are, they can''t cope with the death. However, Xiang Shaoyun is still powerfully engulfing the past in front of this palm print. His mouth is like a black hole, and nothing can''t be engulfed. This palm force, which contains shocking and destructive power, fell into his belly, and it really had a great impact on his body. Those meridians and viscera were directly twisted to pieces, but it was directly introduced into the universe by him, and it was difficult for him to make any more waves. The Taichu mystery contained in the universe of stars is the most powerful, and it is at the most magnificent moment. In an instant, it splits the palm power and assimilates it into the same Taichu power. But this power is not enough. Xiang Shaoyun always feels that he is still a little short of completing the final breakthrough. "Your strength is too weak!" Xiang Shaoyun said contemptuously. However, the evil spirit of his body is constantly surging out, which seems to explode at any time. It makes people feel that Xiang Shaoyun must be trying to show off his ability. Even that Mingzi thought so. At first, he thought Xiang Shaoyun was breaking through with his strength. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance was more like a reflection than a breakthrough. Mingzi is really angry. Once again, he plays a different amazing power. He doesn''t believe that he can''t get rid of Xiang Shaoyun in a short time. With these forces constantly pouring into Xiang Shaoyun''s body, the point of impending fall finally broke through. Xinghai heaven and earth and magic beads simultaneously released the frightening power of sucking and swallowing, which swept all the nearby forces away. Even the distant creatures felt that the power around them had been emptied. "What''s the matter? Even the violent power contained in the space has been swallowed up?" "Did that guy cultivate and devour the supernatural powers? Can devour all things¡° I don''t think so. I feel that his power is constantly surging, as if he is going to break through at any time. "¡° He must be crazy to choose such a way of self explosion to die with the extraterritorial creatures? "¡° Look, his body is still growing. It''s as big as the stars¡° What''s there? The nine stars are all visible, and the stars are twinkling. All these forces are going to Xiang Shaoyun! " The nine stars reappear in different forms, and the power of nine different lights converges on Xiang Shaoyun at the same time. The stars move around, and a piece of purple air suddenly comes. The noble and pure breath makes people breathe heavily. the purple air comes from the east -- a propitious omen! This kind of heteromorphism is the supreme heteromorphism, and the power it contains is the most original and powerful power, which is the dream of all the God level strong people. This kind of power, like chaos, is rare in the world. It is not the tiny purple Qi of the rising sun, but the purple Qi of the Nine Emperors. Even if it devours a little, it can be worth hundreds of years or even thousands of years of hard work. All the creatures frantically released their phagocytic ability, hoping to share this piece of star purple Qi. Unfortunately, no matter how hard they tried, it was useless. This piece of star purple Qi was all directed at Xiang Shaoyun. All of a sudden, everyone''s eyes were red. As for Mingzi, he can''t calm down any more. His dark and evil spirit is all over him, showing a handsome face. A unique battle pattern appears in the center of his brow, which is the unique battle pattern standard of the Ming royal family¡° It''s impossible to absorb the purple Qi! " Mingzi made a seal with both hands, and instantly gathered a door of the dark Yin, which covered the past with purple Qi. Chapter 1766 No one thought that the most powerful young domain exogenous spirit would be a prince of the underworld. The nether world is really powerful and abnormal. The gate of netherworld is incomparably powerful. It''s like opening a piece of unknown space. A force like a black hole appears before the star purple gas, and wants to devour and transfer this piece of star purple gas. Because he knew very well that who called this kind of star purple Qi, only who could refine it, which corresponded to the potential of the cultivator. There was no other way to endure it. Just like this, he just destroys Xiang Shaoyun''s power. Otherwise, when Xiang Shaoyun absorbs refining, he is afraid that no one here will be his opponent. "Devour it!" This is not only the mind of the extraterritorial creatures, but also that of Qin Jiu, DILIN and doutian Wang. They are all very clear that what Xiang Shaoyun has just done is just confusing, and now the power he has attracted is for breakthrough. Xiang Shaoyun is at the key of breakthrough. He feels the resonance between the universe and the nine stars in his body, and the purple Qi of those stars is attracted by it. Instead of moving, he firmly controls the resonance and successfully absorbs it. However, when the nether son hit the netherworld gate, he had no bottom in his heart. He was really afraid that these forces would be directly engulfed and transferred. However, an amazing scene appeared. The powerful gate of netherworld was pushed by the purple Qi of the stars. The light of the gate burst out in an instant, and countless dead Qi were completely wiped out. The netherworld, who controlled the gate of netherworld, was shocked by an extremely strong force, which made him vomit blood and fly away. "How can this be? My gate of netherworld has already reached the top level. Even if it turns three times, it can''t destroy my gate of netherworld. The purple Qi of the stars is so terrible!" Mingzi was very reluctant to drink. He is the most powerful existence among the extraterritorial creatures. He is confident that he can kill anyone here, but this time he has no bottom. Because Xiang Shaoyun has swallowed up the purple Qi of the stars. In a flash, Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu power was respected by Ziqi, and he was protected by a dragon and a tiger. All of them showed the most perfect and powerful state. His strength broke through the level of eight grade gods and directly entered the level of nine grade gods. The divine body got a new round of baptism. I don''t know how many levels his physique has risen to. He is completely free from dirt and dust, Crystal clear and perfect. The sea of stars and the universe in his body is expanding by many times, and all things have changed again. Some of them were originally holy medicines, and directly evolved into divine medicines. Some of them were just ordinary miraculous medicines, but they directly became emperor or even emperor medicines. Linglong God tree is soaring, and has become a giant tree in the sky. The Linglong breath is incomparably rich, and it also blooms directly on the tree. Normally speaking, Linglong tree blooms in 50000 years, bears fruit in 50000 years, and matures in 50000 years. It takes 150000 years to produce a mature Linglong fruit. The changes in Xiang Shaoyun''s body directly promote Linglong tree to mature and bloom. I don''t know how much time it has saved for it. In addition, chaos lotus has benefited a lot. Before, it vomited a lotus altar to the lonely loser. I don''t know how much power it wasted. With Xiang Shaoyun''s promotion, it has been repaired a lot, which makes it excited. The silver attached to Xiang Shaoyun gets incredible benefits. His cultivation directly forces him to the realm of the five grade demon God. If he has gone through the thunder punishment now, it may be possible for him to reach the six grade demon God directly, and he has some primordial breath, and has the power of the top-level thunder. The ghost Qi in Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is the same. He absorbs the great soul power of the Hades, which makes his blood power evolve, and the realm of promotion is also very powerful. These are not the most surprising things for Xiang Shaoyun. What surprised him most is that after he poured a ray of purple Qi into Dong Ziwan''s body, her body directly reached the divine level, condensed the chaotic divine blood, and helped her spirit break through continuously, reaching the three level divine level. With such conditions, she can condense the chaotic divine spring and the life divine spring together, One stroke rebirth head, got the perfect body of regeneration. It''s better for Dong Ziwan to repair himself than to create a new divine body. Xiang Shaoyun broke through the level of Jiupin God, and stepped into the late stage of Jiupin God level, almost reached the peak, which shows how strong the power contained in the absorbed star purple Qi is. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun felt his strong power, and had reached a perfect feeling of peak. He could have the ability to pick up the stars and fall the moon when he raised his hand. At this time, he still maintained the giant''s body shape, his body shape is so magnificent, the flow of crystal violet, the most noble breath blessing in the body, so that he has the real power to look down on the sky. "Mingzi, let me kill him!" Gu Si has an uncomfortable feeling. He drinks a very uncomfortable sound and cuts Xiang Shaoyun with a bone sickle in his hand. This time, he directly used 100% of his combat power, and his talent of transforming bones also pushed him to the extreme. He must kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. All the people are terrified by the power of authority and hegemony. I''m afraid none of them will be able to stop it¡° Yun''er, come back and wait for you to enter the nine turn realm before you fight with them! " Xiang yangzhan exclaimed¡° There''s no need to wait until then. Now I can have a good fight with them! " Xiang Shaoyun calmly returned a, stretched out a palm, that knife awn directly grasped in the hand. This palm contains heaven and earth. Taichu''s profound meaning is imprinted in the palm of his hand. He took this knife down and wiped out most of the profound meaning of transforming bones. The rest of his strength is basically difficult to pose any threat to Xiang Shaoyun¡° No way Gu Wu stood up in vain and exclaimed. He really accepted that Xiang Shaoyun actually pinched the power of his sword with his bare hands¡° Good, very good. You''re worth my efforts. You don''t have to do anything to kill the old man. I''ll take care of him! " The hell son big drinks a way. Then, Mingzi excited all his powers to the top, and the magic palm clapped Xiang Shaoyun down again. This power was more than several times stronger than before, and it was possible to compete with the power of bone death. This is the strongest fighting power of the young extraterritorial creatures. Chapter 1667 The power of Mingzi is recognized by all living beings. With his full strength, the black wind roared, and his palm power blocked the sky, which made the sky tremble. Xiang Shaoyun is a giant. His simple punch is just like the fall of a star. His power is extremely powerful. Bang! After the fists collided with each other, a dull sound immediately started, and the cracks of space exploded nearby. "Is that your strength? If that''s the case, I''m disappointed! " Xiang Shaoyun said with a look of contempt. "Do you really think you can ignore me if you improve your strength? Let you feel my boundless killing way After he had a big drink, the eyebrows on his forehead were rippling. In this space, the boundless evil spirit immediately filled the air. Among these evil spirits, there was the deepest evil way. It was as if there were countless demons roaring and tearing. It gave people a feeling of fear before fighting. If some timid people are here, they will be frightened by the power of this evil way and directly faint. However, Xiang Shaoyun has experienced many battles, and has been on the verge of life and death. He has tempered his heart like a rock. How can he be scared? Besides, he also knows the devil''s way. "The magic way? I will, too Xiang Shaoyun gave a faint smile. The power of magic bead was urged by him, and the boundless negative emotions surged out quickly. At the same time, a battle pattern appeared in the center of his eyebrows, which made him more evil. "This... This is not possible!" After seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s change, Mingzi finally showed his moving color. "What else is impossible in this world!" After Xiang Shaoyun responded, he started first. At this moment, his eyes became scarlet, a strong blood and evil gas combined together, toward the son of hell. One punch, two punches, three punches... A full series of 999 punches, each one shaking the earth, killing endless. With Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough, the power in his body has reached a very terrible state, which is not only as simple as upgrading the level of power, but also has a great relationship with the star purple Qi. It seems that the star purple Qi has once again laid a more solid foundation for his original accumulated power, and the attack power he has is in line with the power needed by Taichu battle body. Now, what he urges is only the power of magic beads, but it is enough to compare with the peerless power of the first turn. With his explosive physical strength, even the peerless power of the second turn can fight against him. Therefore, he wants to take Mingzi to practice and consolidate the strength of the new generation. How could Mingzi make Xiang Shaoyun more beautiful? His body has also become bigger, but there is no way to compare with Xiang Shaoyun''s star like body shape. His blood is like a river, and his magic hands clap wildly, blocking Xiang Shaoyun''s power. However, after a round of blocking, he was blown away directly. He can''t compare with Xiang Shaoyun in simple strength. Xiang Shaoyun was a mole ant that he looked down on just now, but now the mole ant is so powerful that he can''t accept it. All the extraterrestrial spirits around can''t speak. Their eyes stare big, but their mouth seems to be stuck with something, so that they dare not make any sound. The peerless Mingzi was beaten back. "That''s all you''re doing!" Xiang Shaoyun looked down at Mingzi. After drinking, he stepped on Mingzi angrily. This foot contains the boundless power of evil, and it becomes a force of killing. No one can stop it. Xiang Shaoyun understood Taichu''s profound meaning, which made all his profound meaning power reach a terrible level. Naturally, this evil way has a terrible increase. In addition, all his fighting skills can be integrated, which is just the so-called one method and ten thousand methods. Now, the killing power of his step is the same as that of Jiuyou step, but the power contained in it is not as simple as Lei Zhong, but can be switched at will, and all kinds of power can be used alternately. The hell son thoroughly fire big, he double palms combine together, erect four magic fingers to Xiang Shaoyun this foot then poke past. Evil finger! The sharp power is like the roar of the devil, and it has the power to penetrate all things. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun''s foot force directly made the foot burst open, and the footprints continued to fall down. The dark son is greatly frightened, the body shape is embarrassed ground fled to one side but go, almost a little then was trampled on. Unfortunately, before he could get away with it, Xiang Shaoyun''s second step had already arrived, and he fell directly on his back, causing his divine body to burst and blood to spill out. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of the situation to speed up the pace, the third and fourth foot repeatedly trampled down, to kill each other in one fell swoop. Mingzi was very fast, but he was so fast that Xiang Shaoyun, who had the power of wind and stars, burst his back again. The sound of the broken bones shocked all the creatures. This makes all creatures and Terrans immediately have a chill, feeling that if you step on yourself, it will be gone. When Xiang Shaoyun wants to step on the fifth foot again, Mingzi angrily urges a magic weapon to come out. This magic artifact has a high level. It''s a nine turn soldier. No doubt, it''s a halberd. It sweeps Xiang Shaoyun''s waist with strong magic power. Xiang Shaoyun''s body is very big. Even if he moves very fast, he can''t avoid the sweeping of this force. He is hit hard on his waist. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t use any strength to defend, but when this shot down on him, his divine body was only sunken, and there was no more damage¡° My divine body has been transformed so powerful by purple Qi! " Xiang Shaoyun was very happy in his heart. Originally, his divine body was more powerful than the ordinary one of the same level. But now, after purple Qi washed the marrow, his level has been improved a lot again. Even the jiuzhuan soldiers can''t hurt him easily. Mingzi is shocked. When he wants to urge jiuzhuan soldiers to kill again, Xiang Shaoyun has already stretched out a palm and fanned Mingzi like a fly. Bang! Mingzi really couldn''t avoid it, and his body was shot by Xiang Shaoyun''s hand. He flew out of the sky. He didn''t know how far, just like a meteor disappeared at the end of the sky. At this moment, all the extraterritorial spirits were thoroughly blown up. How can we carry these forces. As for the Terran side, it is still in an incredible state. Chapter 1768 "I... my eyes are not spent, this... How can this Shaoyun become so powerful." "If my eyes are not bad, then it''s for sure. It''s too bossy. I''ll shoot the powerful extraterritorial creatures with one palm." "It''s too powerful. Has he broken through the nine turn realm?" "No, he may have used some secret method to change into a giant. That''s why he has such strong power." ¡­¡­ When the Terrans came back to their senses, they began to exclaim one after another. They really did not expect Xiang Shaoyun to become so powerful, but Xiang Shaoyun won, and their momentum also rose. As for those souls outside the domain, they were as if they had eaten a dead fly. They were so angry that they trembled all over. They couldn''t kill Xiang Shaoyun directly. They even humiliated them. At this time, Gu Si is going to attack Xiang Shaoyun again. He thinks that this Terran is too dangerous. If he doesn''t kill it again, he is afraid that it will become a disaster. However, before he had time to fight, the strongest extraneous spirits of Danian Qingyu, who had just not participated in the battle, had to fight at the same time. They wanted to work together to win Xiang Shaoyun and prove their own value. A jade demon muscle makes the bright jade space come out, directly covers Xiang Shaoyun, and wants to kill it at one stroke. A queen of a different species spurted out a bee sting, which cut through the layers of space and stabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s vital points. The speed of stabbing was terrible, and it contained the most powerful poison. Whoever touched it would die. There is another bird with strange wings. The wings are like sword blades. They frantically chop Xiang Shaoyun down. There is a strong sense of sword in it, which is enough to kill all life. ¡­¡­ Five of the most powerful young souls from other regions fight at the same time. Different forces have different attack talents. Even the most powerful people in jiuzhuan realm have to think about whether they want to fight with these young spirits. "Overlord, I''ll help you!" Zidian Shenhou has broken through to the level of Jiupin God. He is confident that he can help Xiang Shaoyun, but Xiang Shaoyun directly refuses and says, "no, you can watch it." Xiang Shaoyun just responded, two palms fanned out at the same time, strands of Taichu mystery crisscrossed in the palms, the power of hegemonism formed the power of space, facing the power of the five extraterritorial creatures. Under a palm, all the strength is worn out, there is no trace left. The other hand blew away, and the five young foreign creatures were beaten to pieces at the same time. The spirits were all badly damaged, and they were almost not killed directly. At this moment, all the souls outside the domain were very scared, and the bone death didn''t dare to sit any more. He rushed out of the boat battle, and chopped Xiang Shaoyun with his bone sickle in the air. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s figure suddenly shrinks at this time, returns to the normal size, and avoids the bone death. At the same time, he rushes out quickly and goes to the jade demon''s muscle. With an invincible fist, the jade demon''s reconstructed body is broken, and his spirit is arrested. Xiang Shaoyun immediately formed a jade bottle between his palms and forced the spirit of the jade demon into it. This series of actions are just between the lightning and flint, few people can see clearly. When he had done all this, he swept back at the bee. Queen bee is scared out of her wits. She runs back to the army of foreign creatures at full speed. She doesn''t want to be captured by Xiang Shaoyun. Unfortunately, all this is in vain. Xiang Shaoyun pinched the bee''s waist with one hand, and broke the bee without pity, so that the spirit body was completely exploded. The sting contained the spirit, and the bee pricked against Xiang Shaoyun''s eyebrow. All this came so suddenly that it was extremely dangerous. "Die for me!" The queen of bees cheered with extremely vicious words. Just when her poison stabbed Xiang Shaoyun''s eyebrow, a powerful force burst out from the battle pattern, and the bee sting was almost broken. "Take it!" Xiang Shaoyun impolitely grasped the bee sting in his hand, condensed it into a bottle in the palm of his hand, packed it up, and put it into the Xinghai universe. At this time, Gu Si had been killed again. He was so angry that his bones trembled. He had already made a move, and two of the most powerful descendants were captured by Xiang Shaoyun. The sea of bones is like a mountain! Bone death is waving a sickle, and a field scene appears in an instant. There is a white bone in this space, which madly binds Xiang Shaoyun to the past. This belongs to a real power, rather than the ordinary space scene. Because the peerless strong man who has reached the nine turn realm can use the divine power condensate to create endless killing opportunities. This is the only way to kill a large number of Jiupin gods. Xiang Shaoyun also felt the pressure. He entered the late stage of jiupinshen level, which does not mean that he is really invincible. "Just take you to test my strength!" Xiang Shaoyun drank excitedly, then walked forward, ignored the bone sea, and the third generation of boxing blasted out again and again. Sanshiquan can give full play to the extreme power of Shaoyun. Every fist is brilliant and can destroy many bones. We should wipe them out completely. It''s just that the sea of bones is not so simple. Countless bone knives cut out of it. The rolling force of the sword is amazing. Xiang Shaoyun''s three fists are all cut to pieces. Xiang Shaoyun can feel that his fighting power is very close to the bone dead power. As long as he works hard, he can bridge the gap. So, he took out taichuzhan sword and chopped it with extreme chaos Tianlei. With the help of Taichu warsaber, a magic weapon, the sea of bones was completely broken, and they were really fighting together¡° It''s so powerful that I can''t keep you any more! " Bone death felt the power of the threat. After he was shocked, he mobilized all the forces. A force of transforming bone was released, and the sword was cut down madly. The awns of these knives split the space one by one, and there are residual forces going towards the distant Terran. If this sword is cut down, it may wipe out thousands of lives. Those Terrans were shocked. They couldn''t move any more. Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu Dao mang had already cut the Dao mang to pieces when he saw that the Dao mang would fall on their head¡° You''ve got to get out of here now, and don''t come any closer! " Xiang Shaoyun stops before the death of the bone¡° Go after the Terrans and kill them Bone death is the same way. Chapter 1769 Bone death is a powerful man who has reached three turns. If he deliberately aims at the human race, who else can stop him? What''s more, there is a strong army of foreign creatures behind him. Xiang Shaoyun is strong enough, but it doesn''t mean he can protect all the people. Terrans also know that the power of this battlefield is beyond their imagination. They must withdraw from enough space, or they will be affected. The extraterritorial spirits don''t want to let the Terran go. They pursue the Terran in the past. Xiang Shaoyun stood between them and said coldly, "today, I want to follow my master''s example and block your foreign life army with my own strength!" Then, his Hades space was released, and the scope covered by this space was very wide. More than ten extraterrestrial spirits who rushed to the nearest area fell into this space. It can be said that Xiang Shaoyun''s field is so big that even his death can''t escape from him. "You can go in peace!" Xiang Shaoyun said mercilessly, and the nine color lotus platform shook and pressed ahead. Bang bang! The nine color lotus platform has fused two chaotic God stones, and its same level has reached a very terrible level, which can be compared with even the nine turn soldiers. Under its impact, large areas of extraterritorial creatures were directly smashed into pieces of blood. In addition, countless forces have torn the past against the bondage of these extraterritorial spirits, and no one can escape this large-scale killing. "This is the Hades space, but how can this space have such a powerful suppression power?" "We can''t escape. Who will help us?" "Where is the hell son? He is the peerless pride of the hell royal family. His talent should be able to prevent us from leaving safely." ¡­¡­ Bone death is the most powerful of these extraterritorial creatures. Naturally, he can''t watch all the creatures die. There is a terrible flame burning on his bones. It''s a kind of bone fire. It''s extremely strange, and the sickle in his hand is scarlet. His power keeps rising, rebounding the oppressive power of the underworld space and cutting it off at one stroke. Bone fire god killing knife! The bone dead target directly locks Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit position. He knows that as long as Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is killed at one stroke, everything here will be broken. He is still proud of Xiang Shaoyun''s use of the underworld space. His bone fire is just able to kill the gods. However, when his sword was just before Xiang Shaoyun''s, he found that the sitting spirit suddenly opened his eyes, which were branded with endless mysterious lines, and instantly wiped out the sword awn. "How could that be?" The bone died and exclaimed in dismay. "There''s nothing impossible. Take you on the road!" Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit swept in the past, a palm to bone dead then turned down. Few people can know that Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is more powerful than his real body. Because of this, I don''t know how many foreign creatures have suffered from Xiang Shaoyun''s depression. Bone death has reached the state of three turns, and its strength has surpassed all the ordinary gods, but it is still only suppressed. The suppression of the underworld space greatly reduced his strength, while Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit fighting power went against the sky and directly broke his skeleton. "How can you not have my bone fire? Have you already reached the step of transforming the spirit into reality?" Bone dead extremely unwilling to roar a way. All his talents, including strength, can''t stand Xiang Shaoyun. It really makes him hold back. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t respond to his words. He continued to wear out the power of bone death. When he reached the jiuzhuan realm, his vitality was extremely powerful. As long as a wisp of power existed, he could regenerate continuously. If it wasn''t in this Hades space, Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t treat bone death like this. After all, nine turn realm of want to escape, he is also unbearable. After Xiang Shaoyun wiped it out again and again, he found that there was a group of bone fire wrapped in the spirit of bone death, and that was where the life mark of bone death was. Only when this bony fire is wiped out and its spirit is destroyed, can bony death really die. Xiang Shaoyun wants to use the ghost curse of the dark dragon to control the bone death. Unfortunately, the bone fire of the bone death will burn these soul curses, and there is no way to invade them. At the same time, Gu Wu wants to use the bone fire to launch an impact on Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space shield and escape from here. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t let him go. His spirit directly condensed the fire of chaos and began to assimilate this bone fire. At this moment, the bone dead completely panicked. "You can''t kill me, or you will all perish!" Bone death exclaimed. "It''s like if we let you go, we Terrans will be safe and sound!" Xiang Shaoyun said. The fire of chaos is worthy of being the top flame. The bone fire of bone death is bit by bit entangled by the fire of chaos. Gu Wu was really flustered. He once again said, "as long as you let me go, I''m willing to let our army leave!" Xiang Shaoyun didn''t talk nonsense with Gu Wu at all. After he devoured his bone fire, he burned his soul directly. At this time, there are other warships on the nine turn realm of the domain outside the smart. This time, they come to jiuzhuan realm. There are not a few creatures, but they all disdain to fight. In the face of a weaker human race, they should let the younger generation solve it. However, when Xiang Shaoyun showed his strong fighting power, he wiped out a large number of extraterritorial creatures, and they could not calm down. When the two statues reach one turn and two turns, the exophytic spirits come out. They feel the slight fluctuation in the space, and then they roar there to break Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space and rescue the people inside. Their power is not small, but also outside attack, absolutely able to destroy Xiang Shaoyun''s Hades space. However, they didn''t succeed. They rushed to stop them¡° You can pass me first! " Apart from Xiang Shaoyun, the most powerful fighting force is to seek defeat alone. Even if Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang don''t rely on jiuzhuan''s soldiers, they should not be able to cope with them. Lonely defeat is to take out his chaotic sword, cut out the five color millstone, and stop the attack of these two extraterritorial creatures¡° If you dare to stand in our way, I will kill you first A field outside living spirit startles to shout a way¡° Destroy all these people together Another one roared. Two people once again shot, the strength becomes more fierce, not only fight to lonely defeat, but also fight to the distant Terran army. It''s hard for a person to stop these two strong forces. Someone has to stand up. This person is expected to be Qin Jiu or Gongsun Sanyang, but I didn''t expect that Zidian Marquis would appear soon. Chapter 1770 After he got the lotus of chaos, unlike Xiang yangzhan, who is still at the peak of the level of eight gods, he has directly reached the level of nine gods. His combat power has been improved a lot again. He is confident that he can compete with the peerless power in the level of nine turns. The purple lightning God Hou took his purple lightning gun and burst out an extremely dazzling purple lightning light. A series of chaotic thunder kept exploding, which blocked the attack of the extraterritorial creatures. Although Zidian Shenhou blocked this power, his body was still knocked away. There is still a long way to go. Zidian Shenhou didn''t give up. After he took a deep breath, the divine body quickly recovered, and the power in his body kept pumping out, forming a peerless thunder field, in which the shadow of Lei Gong and Lei Dian Mu appeared. Boom boom! The boundless thunder bombarded the extraterritorial creatures in that turning state. "Strength is good, but it''s not enough!" After a turn, the extraterritorial creature uttered a word, and two terrible breath came out of his nostrils. The terrible power of Jinsha directly tore these lightning forces apart. Just before the arrival of the purple lightning God Hou, Lei Gong smashed heavily with the thunderbolt hammer, while the electric mother released boundless power with the thunderbolt fork, directly blocking the two divine forces. Thunder hammer electric fork! At last, Zidian God has exhausted his most powerful power. He wants to compete with the creatures who have changed their state. The creature who changed his realm was also angry. He was repeatedly blocked by the weaker Terran. He felt that he had no face. He had to torture his spirit. At this time, other extraterritorial creatures had already rushed over, and the Terrans, under the instigation of Qin Jiu, did not retreat, and fought to the death with extraterritorial creatures. There is no way out for them. When they come to this place, they must distinguish between the superior and the inferior. Otherwise, this space can''t stop the powerful people in jiuzhuan realm, and they will surely go to the pure land of China. "No matter who obstructs me today, I will kill you. The position of young president can only belong to me!" Qin Jiu showed his crazy color and drank. He was already stimulated by Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power. He no longer kept it, but used his own nine turn soldiers to slaughter foreign creatures. Gongsun Sanyang is also like this. He must not be backward enough. His power of Sanyang is full of masculine and domineering power. He is in a crazy rotation, driving out all the extraterritorial creatures. However, the extraterritorial creatures are still very powerful after all. Some of them still reach the highest level of divinity, which is opposite to Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang. On the other hand, the fighting power of the Terran side is generally much weaker. Most of the Terrans are still in a desperate situation and have been killed repeatedly by extraterritorial creatures. However, Xiang Shaoyun is the most powerful coalition because Ling ziruo, Yu Caidie and Xiang yangzhan have the highest fighting power and are not afraid of foreign creatures. In addition, Maggie is more powerful, she called out the dark magic tree. After being absorbed by a lot of chaotic forces, the dark magic tree has broken through its shackles and entered the second turning state. Its tree stem and tree power are full of explosive force, directly killing a batch of extraterritorial creatures. If it wasn''t for the extraterritorial creatures who came up with a powerful one who had reached the second turning state, the extraterritorial spirits would not have benefited much from this war. With the appearance of the dark magic tree, the Terran side has finally recovered some of its power. In addition, Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang both played puppet creatures comparable to jiuzhuan realm. This is their inside information. If they don''t even have this means, how can they have the absolute strength to fight for the position of young president. At this time, all the creatures in the nine turn realm of the extraterritorial creatures appeared. Unexpectedly, there were three more, and one of them was stronger than the dead bone, reaching the four turn realm, which made all the people despair. The four turn creature is a giant. He looks down at all the creatures. After a rebuke, a Terran is directly wiped out. Before the jiuzhuan peerless strong, the God level strong are vulnerable. "Grandfather magic tree, can you stop him?" The evil Ji matchless worries a way. "If you can''t stop it, you have to stop it!" The dark magic tree has burst out its accumulated power over the past million years, and the power of ten black holes has appeared at the same time. The hegemonic phagocytic power has transferred most of the power of the nine turn peerless. If he moves more slowly, all the Terrans will be destroyed. "Run away, these extraterritorial spirits are too powerful!" "I can''t fight against them. I didn''t expect that there were so many supernatural beings outside the territory. There was no way to fight them." "Jiugongzi''s puppet and Gongsun''s puppet are not weak. Maybe they can create a little vitality for us." "That magic tree is the one of the dark demons, but how can it reverse the universe with his power?" ¡­¡­ "Just an old tree dare to be presumptuous in front of me!" That one has reached the state of four turns, and the living creature cheers coldly. After his voice fell, his hands lit up again and again, like a magic arrow, shooting at the ten black holes. Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the black hole swallowed by ten mouths was blown up like this. This makes the dark magic tree feel frightened. The four reincarnation spirits stepped forward, a finger stood up and said with disdain, "follow me, I will spare you from death, or I will kill you!"¡° You don''t have that qualification! " The dark magic tree is not an ordinary tree. When he broke through to the present state, he would not surrender. His innumerable tree poles entangled with the four living creatures, and the overwhelming dark forces enveloped him. He wanted to kill the four living creatures. However, the four reincarnation spirits were so powerful that he waved his finger sword and chopped them at random. The tree poles were cut apart and there was no way to cause any danger to him¡° I''m stubborn The four twirling creatures lost their patience. He urged his strength in his hand, and the power of his sword reached the extreme. A sword broke through the air, smashed a large number of tree poles, and directly killed the dark magic heaven tree. The dark magic tree used its original power, and a more powerful dark hole appeared to devour the sword. However, when the two forces came into contact, the dark hole was directly pierced, directly stabbed on the body of the dark magic tree, which made him scream, and countless SAP surged out¡° It''s time for the Terrans to die out! " Four turns the living creature mercilessly pronounces the sentence way. All of a sudden, everyone was completely desperate, because they found that the space was blocked and they could not escape¡° How dare a dog bark here? Do you really think there is no one to cure you? " At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang again and cheered. Chapter 1771 Xiang Shaoyun appeared again. This proves that bone death has been cleaned up by him. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to control the death of the bone, but his ghost was too strong, and his ghost curse didn''t work. He could only wipe it out with chaos fire. In addition, all the extraterritorial creatures in Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space have become the souls of Xiang Shaoyun, and none of them can escape. Where the nine color lotus terrace passes, a large number of extraterritorial creatures are directly killed. The prison chain also keeps strangling many extraterritorial creatures. More ghosts appear to attack them with soul power, and most of their soul power is directly consumed by ghosts. Xiang Shaoyun wiped out hundreds of thousands of foreign creatures. Such fighting power is absolutely appalling. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have time to lament these things. His spirit snatches out of the sky and kills the creatures. These four reincarnation spirits are just a mastiff emperor. He turns into a human figure, which others can''t see, but it doesn''t mean Xiang Shaoyun can''t see. This dog King''s combat power is really very powerful. It has not only reached the state of four turns, but also has no more powerful combat power than it can be seen on the surface. Just like this, Xiang Shaoyun can only use his spirit to separate himself. Now, his spirit separation strength is comparable to the existence of the peak of a turning state. Although there are several levels apart, he has the confidence to fight with the other side. Because after he absorbed the purple Qi of the stars, his spirit gained a lot. His body has been completely solidified, and his soul power is incomparable. Naturally, his combat power has exceeded the previous level. It can be said that now his strongest fighting style has been truly reflected. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t reserve any more, so he killed him with the Yin Yang Sword. "How dare I tear you alive!" Four turn mastiff roared, and grabbed a claw in Xiang Shaoyun''s direction. The sharp force of tearing space was like a sword blade, which was terrible to the extreme. The sky seems to be torn into several tens of thousands of meters long cracks, looking extremely frightening. Xiang Shaoyun waved the sword of yin and Yang, cutting off the power of these claws, but his body was severely frustrated and retreated. The difference between the two is too far. It can''t be smoothed all at once. Four turn mastiff body a longitudinal, the next moment actually has to Xiang Shaoyun behind, claws are still like a sword to Xiang Shaoyun back brain then grabbed over. If Xiang Shaoyun can''t avoid it, his brain will be smashed immediately. How powerful this claw is, even the divine stone will be smashed. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is still very amazing. He stepped aside and was scratched on his shoulder. But his Yin Yang sword was pushed back and almost missed the dog. "I dare to use the spirit and soul, I will destroy you!" Four turn mastiff found that Xiang Shaoyun is a separate, more sure to put out Xiang Shaoyun, he spit out a terrible real fire, to burn Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit directly. The real fire of the four turn mastiff is incomparably powerful, which is stronger than the bone fire of the bone death. Once it is stained with anything, it will be spirited. Xiang Shaoyun also didn''t have a hard connection. These four turn realm of the peerless strong are too powerful. If they are not sincere, they will be killed by others. Xiang Shaoyun urged the fastest speed, after hiding, the way of time cut out. As his strength became stronger, the way of time became more and more profound. When he cut out the sword, time stopped. Only he could move. The sword of yin and Yang tore away and split the four turn mastiff in two on the spot. Four turn mastiff really didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s power to be so weird. He just didn''t feel anything, and his body was cut in half by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun seized this opportunity, repeatedly frantically cut out, to completely wipe out the four turn mastiff. But to reach such a state of existence, the recovery speed is very fast. In the blink of an eye, the body reconstitutes and breaks away from Xiang Shaoyun''s attack range. Rabies 18 pounce! Four turn mastiff''s counterattack moment, a mastiff''s shadow rushed in the past, each dog''s shadow is incomparably huge, blocking all the surrounding space, no one can escape from here. Every attack is enough to crush everything, and its power is endless, which can not be compared with the ordinary two or three turn realm. Xiang Shaoyun chopped back and forth, and the force of each chop was flowing with Yin and Yang, which collided with the force of these dogs, and a series of startling sounds came out. Xiang Shaoyun has the power increase of the Yin Yang divine sword, and he can really compete with the four turn mastiff, but this is not enough, because he is still at a disadvantage. He is torn by the mastiff for many times, and his sharp claw force is really too strong. Even the dark dragon soul hoop on his forehead has a feeling that he can''t resist, so he has to run the Taichu Tianbi together, Just barely able to stop it. However, Xiang Shaoyun is very patient. The bigger the gap between the two, the more he has to concentrate. As long as the other side shows a flaw, he can kill the other side at one stroke. Xiang Shaoyun feels the horror of the four turn mastiff dog. All the spaces around him are blocked by each other. Every move is full of tearing force. He really wants to tear Xiang Shaoyun alive before he is willing to. However, when he found that his attack did not pose a fundamental threat to Xiang Shaoyun, he knew that the other side still had some spare power. He didn''t want to have a long night''s dream. He spat out a magic weapon of his own. It was a dog sword, a real nine turn soldier. He tore it at Xiang Shaoyun. Worthy of being a nine turn soldier, Xiang Shaoyun''s defense was broken down under the full bombardment of mastiff dogs, and he almost didn''t kill Xiang Shaoyun on the spot. Xiang Shaoyun also in the four turn mastiff and then blow out the second sword, finally no longer bear, broke out the most powerful way of time, making all the time here become chaotic. Kill! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were red with anger, and his killing intention and blessing reached the peak. Taichu''s fighting power broke out in an all-round way. The time rule formed by the interlacing of two Yin and Yang forces chopped off the claw sword power of the four turn mastiff dog, and many swords were chopped around the mastiff dog, and all his defense power was chopped to pieces, which could not stop the all pervasive sword power. However, such strength is not enough to kill the four turn mastiff, the other side has been tearing close, Xiang Shaoyun will also be clawed all over the body, but also spewed out real fire, once again will burn Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s ghost hoop can''t stand it. There are two dragon spirits growling reluctantly. They are protecting themselves automatically to prevent the last counterattack of the four turn mastiff. Four turn mastiff aimed at the dragon soul hoop, dog claws will be broken dragon soul buckle, one fell swoop on the dragon soul hoop above, shouting "give me die!" Chapter 1772 Sizhuan mastiff thinks it''s easy to kill Xiang Shaoyun, but at this time, he suddenly finds a very bad feeling. He wants to escape, but it''s too late. Because Xiang Shaoyun has controlled time and has become a river of time. In ancient times, time seems to be under his control, which makes the four turn mastiff have no resistance at all. He is twisted by the power of time, and the spirit completely disintegrates. But it is not easy to kill his spirit directly, Because the spirit of the place has a very strong force in defense, unless it is a hit, or kill four turn mastiff, to such a state is not dead. Four turn mastiff to the fastest speed to dodge away, he roared "Damn, if I don''t live swallow you swear not for dog!" "You don''t have such a chance. Get out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes flashed with a sharp sound. He drank. A door of hell quietly opened and shrouded the mastiff. The power of this gate is incomparably powerful. Among them, the devil of the nether reaches out his claws and grabs the four turn mastiff. The four turn mastiff has the power to release when it turns around. The terrible gas engine directly tears that claw to pieces. Even if the phagocytic power released by the gate of hell is blocked by his power, there is no way to swallow the four turn mastiff. "Such a force wants to deal with me, you are delusional!" Four turns the mastiff dog to shout wildly, the soldier in his hand turns back to tear and chop the gate of the netherworld, to tear the gate of the netherworld completely. Also at this time, Xiang Shaoyun is to fight all the strength of the four turn mastiff to smash the past. Time and space! This cut once again cut out endless time and space, the overbearing impact of the force severely hit the four turn mastiff, one fell swoop forced the four turn mastiff into the gate of hell behind him. Shizhuan mastiff was shocked. He wanted to avoid this attack, but the surrounding time was out of control. He couldn''t get rid of the shackles of the sword. Just when the dog was blasted into the gate of hell, he suddenly burst out with the strongest blow, caught Xiang Shaoyun and exclaimed, "come in with me, too!" Then, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit can''t get rid of this claw force, and he was directly brought into the gate of hell by the four turn mastiff. The gate of the underworld connects with the land of the underworld. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know whether the place was real or not, but now his spirit and soul were going to enter the magic land together with the four turn mastiff. This is a place full of the spirit of the underworld. There are different demons growing everywhere. Powerful underworld demons are living in this land. After Xiang Shaoyun entered here, he immediately felt a stream of homologous breath flowing. There were war patterns in the middle of his eyebrows. Many demons were released and shrouded in this space, making countless demons make excited sounds, and then kneel down. As for the four turn mastiff that came in with Xiang Shaoyun, he didn''t know what was going on, but he reacted quickly and killed Xiang Shaoyun again. "Take me to the place where the Ming royal family keeps me. Damn you!" Four turn mastiff showed a very angry color, roared. Four turn mastiff obviously know some of the situation here, he decided to kill Xiang Shaoyun at the first time, and then leave from here. But when his attack did not fall on Xiang Shaoyun, a terrible palm with a magic cloud slapped at the four turn mastiff. The power of this magic cloud is too terrible. It has exceeded the combat power of the mastiff in the four turn realm. It directly smashes the mastiff to pieces. Four turn mastiff showed the color of horror, he did not dare to move to Xiang Shaoyun, re condensed the divine body, tearing away to this space, ready to escape from here. It''s a pity that the magic palm obviously didn''t intend to let go of the four turn mastiff. It made a gesture of holding, and actually held the four turn mastiff tightly. "Don''t kill me!" Four turn mastiff showed the color of despair, exclaimed. The power of this magic hand is too terrible. It is absolutely the existence of seven or eight turns. Maybe it is the invincible strong man who has reached the real nine turns. With the power of mastiff''s four turns, there is no room for resistance. We can imagine how strong the other party is. Four turn mastiff was directly pinched and exploded, and its spirit was completely wiped out by the magic palm. Xiang Shaoyun showed a very startled color, he felt an incomparable will, even if he could not raise the idea of confrontation. "This... Is this really the power of the devil?" Xiang Shaoyun asked in his heart. If the underworld demon is so powerful, why would he listen to the call of the underworld royal family. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun has a strong interest in the origin of Ming royal family. Although he was awakened by the power of his blood, he was different from other Ming royal families. He only awakened the talent of Ming royal family, but did not awaken the memory of ethnic inheritance. He did not know what the relationship between the Ming demon and Ming royal family was. "Meet your highness Mingzi Countless dark demons'' voices exclaimed in Xiang Shaoyun''s ear. The voices of these demons are extremely hoarse and hard to hear. They are not the language of the human race, but the language of the demons. Others can''t understand them at all, but Xiang Shaoyun can really understand them. Xiang Shaoyun''s power was floating on the battle pattern. He felt that these demons were saluting and calling to him, so he said, "no more!" At this time, another sound came up and said, "Your Highness Mingzi, come here for a talk!" Then, a magic cloud came into being and formed a magic Cloud Bridge, which directly fell to Xiang Shaoyun''s feet. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help but step over and went to the end of the magic Cloud Bridge. It was a towering magic mountain, just like five terrible tusks, exuding an invisible sense of oppression. Xiang Shaoyun saw an extremely tall and ferocious demon standing on the mountain, and his body was bound by countless magic chains, like a prisoner. He could not leave the mountain. Xiang Shaoyun wiped a thick color of doubt. He didn''t expect that the dark devil would be imprisoned here. He could sense the strength of the dark devil. He was afraid that he had reached the level of jiuzhuan realm, and that he was also a powerful existence to kill the Shizhuan mastiff¡° What are you doing Xiang Shaoyun looked at the demon and asked in a puzzled way¡° Finally, when his highness Mingzi comes, please rescue me from here The dark devil looks at Xiang Shaoyun with extremely excited color and says. Now Xiang Shaoyun is really in the clouds. Chapter 1773 There is no blood relationship between the underworld demons and the underworld royal family. On the contrary, the underworld demons are the races suppressed by the underworld royal family. In the distant years, the underworld demons are also a very strong and domineering race, but their wisdom is not very high. Only when they reach a very strong level, will there be one or two masters of wisdom like demons. Although their thinking is not very good, among all kinds of creatures, their combat effectiveness is very strong, especially those who have crossed the nine turn realm. Once upon a time, the underworld demons wanted to fight in all directions and fully show their fighting power, so that they became one of the highest royal families. At last, they offended the underworld royal family and were strongly suppressed in this space by an invincible underworld emperor of the underworld royal family who reached the realm of reincarnation. They also subdued the underworld demons and branded their blood with a kind of supreme control talent, Once the descendants of the Ming royal family with high purity can display this talent, this space will be torn apart, and the Ming demons will appear at the first time. This kind of terrible means can only be achieved by the invincible and strong people who have reached the realm of reincarnation. In front of his eyes, this demon chained by the devil is the leader of the demon clan who was suppressed by the invincible emperor of the underworld. Once his combat power reached the nine turn level, which is one step away from reincarnation. Now he has been trapped for countless years, and has been cut off by the invincible emperor of the underworld. Now there is only eight turn level combat power left. However, this kind of combat power is still the top in the universe. Xiang Shaoyun really did not expect that there was such a relationship between the Ming royal family and the Ming Yin family. If he hadn''t come here and recovered some fragmentary memories, he would not have known such a situation. The reason why this dark devil called him as the son of the underworld was that when he was suppressed by the invincible emperor of the underworld, the emperor of the underworld left a message: "in the future, there will be the son of the underworld to release you." This dark devil didn''t know how many years he had been looking forward to, and finally came to today. "I''m not as strong as you now. I really don''t know how to let you out!" Xiang Shaoyun said very sincerely. After a pause, he said, "besides, it''s just my separation of spirit and soul. You should be able to feel it clearly." "Mingzi, as long as you drop the power of blood on these magic chains, these magic chains will dissipate automatically!" The dark devil says urgently. This dark demon is called the dark killing, a dark demon clan leader who once created countless murders. "That''s it?" Xiang Shaoyun doubts a way. "The Hades won''t cheat me, it''s so simple!" He replied. "But I''m not here. I can''t do it," Xiang Shaoyun stressed again. "I beg you, Mingzi. You are also flesh and blood. I know that as long as you let me out, I will be your most loyal servant and will never betray you!" The ghost kills to show the color way of pleading. "If I do, what if you let me out and kill me?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "I have been cursed by the emperor of the underworld. Once I attack the people of the royal family of the underworld, I will be punished, otherwise I won''t hurt you and save myself!" There is another way to kill. Xiang Shaoyun was silent for a while and said, "let me try first!" Then, he completely released the power of battle pattern, and this power directly shot at Mingsha. He wanted to know whether he could really control Mingsha, or he would let him out, for fear of digging his own grave. Just when Xiang Shaoyun''s battle pattern''s power fell on Mingji, there was an extremely hidden power floating on Mingji. This power was exactly the power sealed by the emperor of the underworld in Mingji. Only the battle pattern of the royal family of the underworld could move it. Once it was moved, it would be the disaster of Mingji. "Now does the hell son believe it?" Mingji said uneasily. The power of the invincible underworld was so powerful that it not only reduced his fighting power, but also branded his body with terrible power. No matter how he tried to get rid of this power, he could not solve it. Finally, he could only accept his life. After Xiang Shaoyun confirmed this situation, he had an idea in his heart: "if this dark demon can be used for himself, then Shenzhou will be saved, but there are also dark royal families in the army of extraterritorial creatures. Once they find the secret of the dark demon, they are afraid that this dark demon will not work, and they have to think of a panacea." "I believe it, but I still can''t let you go!" Xiang Shaoyun looks at Mingji. "Why, the emperor of Hades said, as long as there are descendants who can come here, then I can regain my life. How can he cheat me?" Ming Ji cheers with a little angry. The powerful evil Qi on him is released, and Xiang Shaoyun immediately feels an uncomfortable sense of oppression, which makes him have to retreat far away, so as not to be hurt by mistake. "It''s not impossible for me to save you," Xiang Shaoyun said again. "You say, you say, as long as I can do it, I will do it according to you!" There is no such thing as the demeanor of a peerless and powerful man. He is a prisoner who wants to break away from repression. He is so pitiful. "Give me half of your soul!" Xiang Shaoyun made his request. Both Terrans and demons have souls. The spirits of demons are hidden in the core of demons. If you give half of them to Xiang Shaoyun, it means that he has half of his life in the hands of Xiang Shaoyun. As long as he doesn''t obey, Xiang Shaoyun can cause severe damage to his soul at any time, even if the murderer reaches the state of eight turns, I''m afraid I''ll have to fall a few more levels before I have a chance to live¡° All right, take it if you want! " Mingji didn''t hesitate at all, so he released half of his soul. Xiang Shaoyun did not hesitate to use the condensed jade bottle to imprison it, and wrapped it in the fire of chaos before he put it away. Once this half of the soul has any change, it will be mercilessly burned and killed by the fire of chaos. After finishing all this, Xiang Shaoyun drops his separate blood essence onto the magic chains, and then uses the power of battle pattern to resonate with the power of confinement, making the power of confinement gradually disappear. The magic chains can no longer pose any threat to the murderer, and he forcibly breaks them. Bang bang! This magic chain is comparable to the existence of the nine turn soldiers, so it broke. The huge Ming Sha roared, "I''m out of trouble at last, ha ha!" The evil spirit of Ming Ji was awe inspiring, which made countless Ming demons kneel down. Even Xiang Shaoyun was shocked by this power and quickly retreated. His heart was a little blocked. He couldn''t help but secretly said, "I hope this guy can be honest with me." Chapter 1774 Xiang Shaoyun looks at Mingsha out of difficulty with a thick color of complexity in his eyes. He is ready. As long as something happens to Mingsha, he will wipe out the other party''s soul directly. After all, the other party is too strong. Fortunately, Mingji is not bad for Xiang Shaoyun. After he flies to the air to vent for a while, he plunders down and falls before Xiang Shaoyun. He says with a smile, "ha ha, thank you for letting me out. I will repay you well." He didn''t show much gratitude and respect. On the contrary, he released a lot of momentum to Xiang Shaoyun. He was completely condescending and didn''t pay attention to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun meets Mingji youyou and asks, "how can you repay me?" He was very clear that Mingji didn''t want to admit his guilt, and he was not worried. If he wanted to, he and Mingji were on fire. "Yes, yes, as long as you are willing to return my soul to me, I can give you a big chance," said Ming zaiyou and Huo. "What''s the big chance?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Help your spirit and soul become more powerful!" The way of death. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes slightly pick, heart way "you and I talk carefully, I may be able to consider." "Give me my soul first!" The way of death. "Ha ha, do you think I''m a fool?" Xiang Shaoyun sneered. Mingji''s eyes beat with cunning color and said, "well, I know where there is a natural soul. "Born soul!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes shrank tightly and exclaimed. Xiang Shaoyun has read a lot, and he has seen a few words about the natural earth soul in some ancient books. He is very clear that this is a kind of thing against heaven. It is the soul formed by the birth of heaven and earth. It is the cohesive force at the beginning of creation. Once the natural soul matures, it may become a new species. If we can find out and refine this natural spirit before it changes into a new biological species, we can make the spirit have a leap of germplasm, and even have a variety of magical uses. This is of great benefit to the super strong of jiuzhuanjing, and even an opportunity to enter the realm of reincarnation. It''s absolutely rare to see such supernatural things. I''m afraid that the supernatural things I found in order to break through the realm of reincarnation. "That''s right. If you get the natural spirit, you will be able to upgrade several grades in a row. It''s no problem that you can reincarnate in the future!" Mingji continues to puzzle the ancient way. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "very good. Take me to look for the natural soul. When I get it, I will return the other half to you." "You Mingji didn''t expect that Xiang Shaoyun was cheating on him. He was a little annoyed for a moment. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun''s battle pattern of Ming royal family had already jumped up, and coldly said, "I dare to move, I try!" "I''ll kill you son of a bitch!" Mingji finally did it. He yelled and clapped angrily at Xiang Shaoyun. After that, he slapped Xiang Shaoyun heavily. He wanted to see if the power of the invincible Hades emperor in his body was really effective. When he saw his power fall on Xiang Shaoyun, Xiang Shaoyun''s battle pattern beat and resonated with the homologous power in Mingsha''s body. That power was instantly activated, and strands of strong power burst out from Mingsha''s body, immediately strangling Mingsha. Roar! Mingji''s palm power can''t fall on Xiang Shaoyun. Those forces of reincarnation wear out his vitality from his body, and there is an unbearable force of destruction, which makes Mingji really unbearable. The murderer rolls on the ground and smashes many rocks, which makes the surrounding demons confused. They are also punished by the same punishment. All of them are so painful that they feel uncomfortable. This is the crime involved in the blood. Only the invincible and strong of reincarnation realm can do such means against heaven. "How arrogant you are Xiang Shaoyun sees that his crisis has been solved, so he sneers at Mingji. He really didn''t expect that the means branded by the Hades were so terrible, and he could really toss the strong people of this level into such a mess. This makes him have a desire to reach such a state of existence. If it comes to that day, perhaps he will be able to shake the stars, so that the extraterritorial creatures do not dare to have any idea of China. "Spare... Spare... I''ll never dare again!" The ghost kills to send out the voice of wail. The power of reincarnation realm is too terrible. Mingji really can''t bear it. He feels that his power of reincarnation realm has been wiped out again. If so, soon his power will fall into the state of seven turns, or even six turns, and finally he will be directly wiped out as a waste. Xiang Shaoyun stops when he sees good. He uses the power of battle pattern to calm down the power in Mingji''s body, so that Mingji can take a breath at last. Mingji was lying on the ground, breathing heavily, shaking all over. It was obvious that he was really scared. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "do you still want to kill me?" "No... no, I''m just joking. Mingzi, please forgive me!" Mingji responds quickly. "Well, I''m sure you''ll have fun. Get up for me!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. After this time, Xiang Shaoyun has more confidence in controlling Mingji. If the other party has another time, he doesn''t mind letting him die directly¡° Thank you Mingji got up with a lingering fear¡° Don''t call me Mingzi, just call me overlord or young master, "Xiang Shaoyun stressed, and then he asked," is the natural soul you just said true? "¡° It''s a young master. It''s absolutely true, but it''s not easy to get it. It''s in an endless sea. I wanted to chase it at first, but it wasn''t mature enough. It didn''t mean much to me. I planned to wait for it to mature and then take it back to help me break through the realm of reincarnation! " Mingji answers quickly. Xiang Shaoyun asked, "in the endless sea, how can we find it again?"¡° I left a breath in it, no matter where it exists, I can find it out, "Ming Ji said with great certainty. Xiang Shaoyun put on a smile and said, "that''s good. Let''s look for the natural soul."¡° Can you wait for me to get together with my people? " Mingji asked carefully. Xiang Shaoyun was slightly stunned and said, "go!" He really didn''t expect that such evil things have feelings. It seems that all things in the world have feelings¡° Young master, you can join me. There are many good things in our family here, which may be useful to young master! " He suggested¡° OK, I''ll go with you to have a look. "Xiang Shaoyun agreed immediately. He also wants to have a good understanding of what the hell''s territory is like and where it is. We know from the mouth of Ming Ji that this is called Ming Yin star, which belongs to an intermediate life star. The main race is their Ming Yin clan, which is also the most powerful race on this star. But now this intermediate life star is sealed by the invincible Pluto emperor, which makes it impossible for the demon to leave here. The only way to open this star is the Pluto door talent of the Pluto royal family. Xiang Shaoyun inquired about the situation of the extraterritorial creatures again, and soon gained a lot. After all, Mingsha used to be a giant, and he knew a lot about all ethnic groups. Chapter 1775 It''s the dark stars. Basically, all the things growing here are demons, but there are also some strange materials. They are suitable for refining utensils into medicine, or even avoiding poison. Shaoyun has collected a little of these things properly, not too much. These things are of some use to Gui Qi, and even more useful to night and day, so he put them away and gave them to other people. Basically, they are of little use. However, when Mingji took him to a Jedi place, he found that there was an extremely strong power of Taiyin, which was of great benefit to those who practiced the dark power. It''s here that Mingji gains the greatest opportunity to enter the nine turn realm. Taiyin and Shaoyang are two kinds of yin-yang forces that divide the two poles. The power they gather is really extraordinary. Any God level strong can greatly improve their combat power. Mingji absorbed one tenth of the power here, replenished his years of loss, and made his body full of power. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he is not in a hurry to collect. He is just separated from the spirit. There is no real star sea in his body. He can''t take away these forces. When his true body comes, he can absorb the power here and help Maggie and ghost eater to improve their strength quickly. At this time, his real body is fighting a decisive battle of life and death with the extraterritorial spirits. When his spirit fell into the gate of the underworld, there was no four turn realm for the extraterritorial creatures, and the help of the peerless strong changed greatly in form. At least there was not such a great disparity in strength. After all, Qin Jiu and Gongsun Sanyang summoned their puppets who had reached the turn nine realm, which greatly improved the gap between the Terran side and the other side. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body is already the late fighting power of the Jiupin realm. Even that zhenmingzi has been shot and killed. He is the key to win in this battlefield. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit is not here, but the underworld space still exists. Once it is held up, many extraterritorial creatures are enveloped in it. These extraterritorial creatures can''t escape from his killing, and they die of unnatural death. The biggest advantage of Hades space is that it can cause large-scale damage, which is much faster than other people. In the end, the spirit of Youyu could not bear it. After entering Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space, it exploded at the first time. There is more than one of the self exploding extraterritorial spirits, but ten of them have reached the divine level. The power of self exploding is extremely shocking. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s suppression by using the nine color lotus altar has been blasted open, making it difficult for the Hades space to become completely closed again in a short time. After all, the absence of spirit greatly affected the repair time of Hades space. Even without the Hades space, Xiang Shaoyun is still the strongest in this area. His mysterious magnetic field has replaced the Hades space, making the corrosive gas, chaotic power and death gas of the extraterritorial creatures close to him rampant against them. Xiang Shaoyun, holding Taichu''s sword, is just like cutting vegetables and melons, showing unparalleled combat effectiveness. It''s really amazing. In this war, there are countless casualties between the two sides, but because of Xiang Shaoyun''s existence, this victory belongs to the human race in the end. Unfortunately, before the Terrans had time to be proud, they heard that the demons had broken through the boundary of China and formally invaded the pure land of China. All of a sudden, the Terran just won a basin of bitter cold water. Some people advocate killing back to China immediately to suppress the demons in an all-round way, while others suggest killing all the extraterritorial creatures. All of a sudden, there are two groups of people, both of whom are totally in dispute. "I''m going to be a young president in a hundred years, and I''m going to be born outside the region!" Qin Jiu was very firm in his belief. "If China is destroyed, it''s meaningless to be a young president!" Gongsun Sanyang sang the opposite tune. "Ha ha, do you really think the guild is vegetarian? Over the years, how much power has been hidden, even if it is the chaos of the demon clan, it will only be suppressed in the end! " Qin Jiu gave a sneer, and then called all the people around him to chase and kill the foreign creatures. Gongsun Sanyang finally chose to take people back to the land of China, and he decided to give up the fight between the young and the president. However, before he left, he went to Xiang Shaoyun for the first time and said, "I''m optimistic about you in the fight between the young and the president." With that, he really left. Most of the other gods and goddesses were killed and injured. The rest of them had no confidence to fight Xiang Shaoyun, lonely defeat and Qin Jiu, so they quietly made a choice. Most of them chose to follow Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s performance was so amazing that it had overwhelmed his contemporaries and made others breathless. Besides, Xiang Shaoyun also has a group of tough people like Yu Caidie, Ling ziruo, Mengji, Zidian Shenhou and song Tiandao. They are the most complete team. With Xiang Shaoyun''s means of killing and his achievements, he should not be in suspense of becoming the president. As for DILIN, he chose to follow Qin Jiu, while doutian Wang died on the battlefield. The king of heaven has always felt good about himself. He once dreamed of suppressing Xiang Shaoyun, but when he saw Xiang Shaoyun, he was already soft. Originally, he wanted to escape in the middle of the battle. Unfortunately, the battle came too soon. Moreover, he was found by an extraterritorial creature who was too powerful for him, and then he was slaughtered. As for Ji Feixian and modu, they were rescued by Xiang Shaoyun. The two of them were destroyed, but the spirit was preserved by the magic Xuan. Magic Xuan is finally captured and killed by Xiang Shaoyun. Ji Feixian and the spirit of modu are liberated. Naturally, they can reorganize their bodies smoothly. The two gods were not grateful for Xiang Shaoyun''s rescue. They just promised to go back and give Xiang Shaoyun compensation. Then they returned to China with the remaining people and withdrew from the fight. Originally, Xiang Shaoyun was also very worried about the situation of zilingzong and wanted to go back to defend his one-third acre site. However, it suddenly occurred to him that as the princess of the undead demon clan, she would never watch the destruction of Ziling sect. It was out of his trust in night, morning and evening that Xiang Shaoyun firmly believed that zilingzong would never have an accident, so he decided to pursue foreign creatures. He would never let go of the position of young president. This is a promise he made to his master and his martial uncle to take back everything that belongs to them. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and spirit did not coincide with each other again. It was not that the spirit could not return, but that they had to act separately. One was to kill foreign creatures, the other was to capture the natural spirit. Chapter 1776 Everyone left the scene, and Xiang Shaoyun and his party continued to form an alliance with each other. Both of them have amazing strength, and there is not much conflict of interest. If they can unite together, they can indeed kill more extraterritorial creatures. Xiang Shaoyun did not refuse, he and lonely defeat, they are really the most powerful team. After a period of recuperation, they took the initiative to look for extraterritorial creatures, ready to kill them completely. They don''t think the extraterritorial spirits will give up. If another group of extraterritorial spirits are killed before killing this group, they will be in trouble. After those extraterritorial creatures lost the top nine turn realm of Wang''s leader, they really couldn''t stop Xiang Shaoyun and lonely defeat, which were the two most arrogant forces. They were defeated again and again. As for Qin Jiu and his party, they didn''t appear again, and they didn''t know whether they were pursuing other scattered extraterritorial creatures or whether they had any plans. Until the killing of these extraterritorial spirits has retreated, Xiang Shaoyun and lonely Qiubai and others have retreated to the vicinity of the space Avenue. On the one hand, they need to straighten up the troops so that they can improve their strength and cultivate their injuries. On the other hand, they need to send someone back to check the situation of the pure land of China. Xiang Shaoyun asks Xiang yangzhan to return with a small group of people. At first, Xiang yangzhan is not willing to go back. However, Xiang Shaoyun still takes a group of people back with him when he is aware of his feelings and moves with reason. Lonely defeat here is also a group of Zhenwu academy people went back. They are also afraid that something will happen to Zhenwu college. After all of them left, Xiang Shaoyun received a group of his confidants to practice in the Xinghai heaven and earth without anyone else''s noticing. Some of them included magic Ji, red fire Xingjun, ghost eater, green ghost and song Tiandao who had already reached the divine level. Now Xiang Shaoyun has reached the level of Jiupin God. The power in his body is extremely powerful, and he can absorb the power in the boundless sky at any time to infuse the stars and the universe, which makes his body generate too much initial Qi. It''s not a problem to let the God level strong absorb in his body. His time control in the universe of stars is still beyond the ratio of one day to one year, and he can''t change too much time ratio. That''s enough for all of you. They don''t know that this is Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea. Instead, they see it as a space treasure refined by Xiang Shaoyun. They are at ease to cultivate here, absorb the power of Taichu as much as possible, and improve their own strength. Xiang Shaoyun''s real life will not forget to improve his accomplishments. In front of him is the sea of stars, which changes into a huge body from time to time, swallowing every wisp of power in the sea of stars, making the power of the sea of stars constantly accumulating. No matter who is at a higher level, the more strength he needs to accumulate before he can be promoted. Xiang Shaoyun is no exception. However, after Xiang Shaoyun''s nine star unification, he realized the profound meaning of Taichu. He could change his body, increase the power of swallowing, and thoroughly activate the abnormality of his strongest fighting body, which made him absorb external forces many times faster than ordinary people. Therefore, as long as he absorbs it in this way, he will soon reach the peak of jiupinshen level. ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun''s separation of spirit and soul has never come back to his real body. Instead, he has left from the underworld stars. The Ming Yin star has been blocked by the Ming emperor who has reached the realm of reincarnation. Even Ming Ji can''t tear the seal with his current fighting power. Only Xiang Shaoyun opens the door of Ming Yin can he tear a hole in the seal for them to leave from here. After leaving the dark stars, Mingji takes Xiang Shaoyun to the deep of the galaxy according to his induction. According to Ming Ji, among the ten thousand stars, the Ming Yin stars are just the medium life stars, and there are several higher life stars in the ten thousand star field, where there have been reincarnation realm, and there are countless strong ones. Even if Mingji reaches the present level, he doesn''t dare to make too much publicity in this area, for fear of provoking those old guys. Xiang Shaoyun also knew that those extraterritorial spirits came from this land of ten thousand stars, which had different ethnic civilizations. In this land, many powerful forces formed various alliances to fight against the boundless sky. They wanted to occupy the life stars as their subsidiary places, and capture the spirit of the life stars from them. It is said that any warrior who wants to break through the realm of reincarnation must devour the spirit of a star of life before he can take that one. The higher the level of the star spirit consumed, the higher the achievement. Therefore, the reason why the sentinel judges the extraterritorial creatures to focus on China is that the spirit of stars in China is so powerful that it can make people enter the high level of reincarnation. Xiang Shaoyun knows that Yuanshi shenzun comes from the land of China. He is definitely a kind of invincible strong man who has entered the realm of reincarnation. After he has been in the pure land of China for countless years, he doesn''t think Yuanshi shenzun will die. At the beginning, God Zun wanted to find the source of the extraterritorial creatures, so as to cut off the harm there. Unfortunately, he didn''t seem to be able to fulfill this wish. Xiang Shaoyun saw the means of the invincible Ming emperor and knew that if he really wanted to be like Yuanshi shenzun, he had to step into the realm of reincarnation. On this trip, he was determined to get the natural soul. He avoided many dangerous places with the death, and finally came to an endless sea drifting at any time. What is the endless sea? It is a chaotic place that appears to be sea area formed by the floating of earth rocks and meteorites left by the burst of dead stars. It''s not real life here. On the contrary, there are countless pumice stones everywhere. They are pulled together by special forces to form a strange space, moving slowly in the boundless void. It''s not easy to catch up with this starless sea if it''s not for the powerful power of Mingji. Only after they got here. We find that powerful creatures have occupied this place. These creatures are just one of the foreign allied forces, not many in number, but each one is a strong one who has reached the divine level, and the most powerful one is the existence of jiuzhuan level. Xiang Shaoyun can''t help feeling the power of extraterritorial creatures. The extraterritorial coalition forces that he meets have the existence of jiuzhuan realm, which is unmatched by the people in the pure land of China. Chapter 1777 This group of extraterritorial creatures is no more than forty or fifty. They are forced to go deep in this endless sea of land. Many stones were directly scattered by them, and the force of turbulence from time to time was directly wiped out by them, as if nothing could hinder them. Even if there is a sudden emergence of some special rare forces, there are the most advanced creatures to carry them. Xiang Shaoyun and Mingji are watching the scene from a distance, but they don''t rush in at the first time, because there are still several exobiotic spirits left outside, blocking everything here. If it wasn''t for Mingji, I''m afraid it would not be so easy to find here. "It seems that someone has found the existence of the natural soul," Xiang Shaoyun said to Mingji. "It''s impossible. Not everyone can find the natural soul, even those who have reached the jiuzhuan level are no exception. They should be looking for something else," Mingji said naturally, and then he said, "young master, let''s kill here directly. This man can''t stop us." "Don''t you say there are many dangers in this endless sea?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Yes, the gas field changes from time to time, and it will burst out extremely terrifying power from time to time. A little bit of carelessness may make them fall, but after reaching the nine turn state, they can completely deal with any danger here, so just in case, let''s kill them!" The way of death. "In that case, let''s kill it!" Xiang Shaoyun nodded. Indeed, to reach the nine turn level, all of them are the top creatures. There is not much power to threaten them. Xiang Shaoyun and Mingji went to the endless sea in this way. Those foreign creatures guarding outside naturally came out to stop them at the first time, but before they finished their words, they were directly torn apart by the murderer, and even the spirits were directly engulfed into their belly. The corners of his mouth were covered with blood, and he said with a wild smile, "ha ha, I haven''t eaten such delicious food for a long time." Xiang Shaoyun felt sick, but he didn''t care about him, so he plunged into the endless sea. Endless sea is formed by countless strata and meteorites. It looks like a piece of sea area, which is very magical. There are extremely violent forces in turbulence here. Saints will be directly driven into dregs when they come in. As for the God level strongmen, they have to walk carefully, or they will die if they are hit by the strata or meteorites here. If it''s a bit unlucky, there will be more powerful violent forces suddenly rolling out, such as the space vortex or the void black hole. These forces appear from time to time. If they don''t enter it, they will be more or less dangerous. Xiang Shaoyun and Mingsha''s fighting power have reached the level of jiuzhuan. Their eyesight and reaction are all first-class. They can still travel in this endless sea very leisurely. As for the team in front of them, they also felt Xiang Shaoyun and Mingsha, but they knew very well that they were coming for them, so they didn''t rush back to deal with each other. They believed that they would catch up and die. Sure enough, Xiang Shaoyun and Mingji had already come behind them before long. "You are so bold that you dare to kill our companions!" A creature with golden wings roared. However, after he finished drinking this, Mingji''s palm didn''t know when it was on top of his head. A big good head was directly taken off, and then he threw it into his mouth. "Delicious Mingji grinned. All the living beings were frightened and angry. When they were ready to kill Mingji and Xiang Shaoyun at the same time, the leading five turn creature said, "don''t move, let me talk to them." This is a human like creature. It is very young, with a face as long as a horse''s face, and a gray brown armor on its body. It has a strange smell. He looked at Mingji and Xiang Shaoyun coldly and said, "you are very familiar. I asked myself if I had any holiday with you." After that, the breath of his five turn realm is also slowly released. He didn''t dare to use the force to suppress others, because he could feel the fluctuation of the combat power of Mingji, which was much stronger than him. Xiang Shaoyun was a spirit entity, but the combat power was also extraordinary. He didn''t dare to act rashly before he knew his opponent''s background. "Get out of here now, and you will not die!" Ming Ji said coldly. "Are you also coming for the source of the poisonous mother?" The brown horse was not angry, but asked. "Why do you ask so many questions? Get out of here, or I''ll swallow you immediately!" Mingji releases his power of eight turns and roars. At this moment, the brown horse and his party were scared. I didn''t expect that the combat power of Mingji was so powerful, which was the top of all the stars. Brown horse did not dare to stay, with their own people in the first time they rolled away from here. "You didn''t kill them?" Xiang Shaoyun asked curiously. He will sweep all these people for the first time, and then devour all his blood and soul¡° The little Lord doesn''t know that they may come from a very powerful coalition. If you kill them, it will lead to countless troubles. It''s better to leave some room for them! " Ming Ji''s ferocious appearance is like a man with developed limbs and no brain. However, Xiang Shaoyun was a little surprised that he could say such words¡° But if you let them go, aren''t you afraid that they will find someone to kill us immediately? " Xiang Shaoyun asked again¡° Ha ha, come on, more is better. It''s called long line hook big fish. I can have a good meal and recover my blood which has been worn out in recent years! " Mingji shows his crazy color. Now Xiang Shaoyun was knocked down by thunder. He didn''t expect that Mingji had such an idea. He was really a pervert. Xiang Shaoyun has no time to grind Ji with him, let Mingji continue to lead the way, toward the endless depths of the sea. They go as fast as they can, getting closer and closer to the natural earth soul. As for the brown horse and others, they will not leave like this. The brown horse has sent a message to his friends for help. His friends will come soon, and they will kill them again at that time¡° Just now that guy is the strong one of the dark demons. Wasn''t the dark demons raised by the dark royal family a million years ago? Is this clan out of the control of the Ming royal clan? " The brown horse muttered to himself Chapter 1778 After Mingji takes Xiang Shaoyun to the endless sea, he encounters some dangers continuously, but he can''t help them. However, just after they got to the place where they were killed, they suddenly met with a big crisis. A piece of terrible poison gas came out. It was not ordinary poison gas, but the source of poison mother as mentioned by brown horse. These forces were constantly rampant with the turbulence of space, and hard meteorites were quietly corroded away. These meteorites are broken stones after the stars burst. If they can survive in the endless void, it proves that their hardness is very considerable, which is absolutely comparable to any divine material. However, these poisonous gases can actually corrode these meteorites into dregs, which shows how terrible the poisonous gases are. "This is really the source of poison mother. It''s a bit of trouble now," he said Xiang Shaoyun also felt the great crisis, this kind of poison gas can also cause great damage to his spirit. "Is it the mother poison of all kinds of poisons in heaven and earth?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Mingji nodded and said in a deep voice, "that''s right. It''s Mu su. I can''t touch this thing either. I didn''t expect that after so many years, it was condensed here. That day, the spirit of life was behind these poisonous gases." "Are you sure there are no sensing errors?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "It can''t be wrong!" Mingji is very sure. "Then destroy this place, and go straight in!" Xiang Shaoyun said in a deep voice. "No way, absolutely no way. Once you force yourself in like this, you can''t carry any defense," said Ming Jiying. After a pause, he said, "let me think of a way to divert them. I just hope there isn''t that kind of female poisonous insect here, or it will be troublesome." Having said that, Mingji spread out his hand, making him as the center to produce an extremely powerful gas field power, dividing the poison gas in front of him. It''s easy to break through the space and transfer the poison gas. However, after those poisonous gases were interfered with, they became extremely mad, and the force of impact became more powerful, and many of them corroded in their direction. This murderer opened his divine consciousness to the maximum. He suddenly lost his voice and said, "no, there''s really a female poisonous insect here." Sure enough, when his voice fell, a dark shadow rushed out from the poison gas, and countless poison gas turned into thousands of sharp blades, and attacked him and Xiang Shaoyun crazily. Those who are really as powerful as the peerless ones can stop them. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction is so fast that he runs Taichu Tianbi on his body. He protects himself and retreats quickly, leaving everything to Mingji. Mingji gathered a huge magic hand and slapped the black shadow fiercely, splashing the poisonous gas away, and the surrounding meteorites were directly crushed into debris. At this time, the shadow also appeared. It was an extremely ferocious insect, a pair of cyan eyes, and two tentacles were shaking. At the bottom, it had eight feet, and it kept spewing out bursts of poisonous gas. This was the mother poisonous insect, the most poisonous thing in the world. The devil''s palm of Mingsha beats the female poison insect one after another, but the female poison insect is flashing very fast. The terrible poison gas envelops Mingsha, and even the magic cloud of Mingsha is corroded, making him look dignified. Mingji used to be a strong man in the jiuzhuan realm. In the face of female poisonous insects, he still had great advantages. The only disadvantage was that the poison here was too overbearing. "I don''t believe I can''t kill you With a high drink, the two palms coagulate at the same time, forming a prison, which binds all the poisonous forces and produces an unparalleled pressure. It''s necessary to crush the female poisonous insect to death. The female poisonous insect is worthy of being the most poisonous thing in the world. Its power is more and more powerful. In the end, these poisonous gases turn into countless winds, constantly scouring the power of Mingsha, and even corroding these forces. This female poisonous insect carries it with Mingsha, and it rushes to kill Mingsha, and the most original poison is sprayed to kill Mingsha. Mingji was infuriated. His strength was higher than that of the female poisonous insect, but he couldn''t hold it easily. He burst out with all his strength, and the power of the devil''s hand reached the extreme. With one hand, the poison armor on the female poisonous insect was smashed, and it flew away. He continued to pursue and grabbed it with both hands. He wanted to pick out the poison bead of the female poisonous insect. It was the most poisonous thing. It was a great tonic for the poison refining race. However, after being threatened, the female poisonous insect did not dare to fight any more and directly hid in its poisonous gas space. She did not dare to appear again. In the most brutal way, Mingji turns the place upside down and condenses it into a terrible space, transferring all the poisonous gas at one stroke. The female poisonous insect is also on fire. This is its territory. It has burst out all its forces. The poisonous forces are exploding. The earth shaking forces can even kill the most powerful people in the jiuzhuan realm. Although Mingji was powerful, his defense was also cracked, and a wisp of poison gas penetrated into his arm. Without saying a word, Mingji cut off his arm and didn''t dare to bear any burden at all. Also in the arm after the body, Xiang Shaoyun found that the arm will turn into a ball of blood, instant does not exist¡° Such an overbearing poison Xiang Shaoyun called softly. It''s the arm of jiuzhuan realm. It''s comparable to the weapon of a magic weapon. It''s just a little poisonous gas that corrodes the arm. It''s evil. If you chop it more slowly, will the whole body and soul corrode into dregs¡° Young master, this guy is in a bit of trouble. You can wait! " Mingji says to Xiang Shaoyun. It''s easy for him to win the female poisonous insect with his strength, but he can''t hurt the female poisonous insect without destroying the space¡° Get out of the way, and I''ll take it After Xiang Shaoyun responded, a fire of chaos condensed in his hands, forming a five color fireball, full of extremely violent destructive power. "This... This is the fire of chaos, but it''s the killer of the poison source Xiang Shaoyun didn''t answer his words. He had already thrown the fire of chaos in the direction of the female poisonous insect. Chaos fireball all the way, countless poison sources were directly burned and steamed, and then exploded in the direction close to the female poison insect. This fire of burning everything completely burned the poison sources. Xiang Shaoyun''s palms were covered with two chaotic fireballs. The space of poisonous gas had no possibility of hindering him. Chapter 1779 Chaos fire is the supreme fire in the world. It is the killer of many poisons. Where the fire goes, many poisonous gases are burned completely. These chaotic fires also exploded at the position of the female poisonous insect, which scared the female poisonous insect to run away and did not dare to stay for half a minute. He had been waiting for a long time, and he would not let go of the female poisonous insect. His claws fell down, and with a terrible tearing force, he directly tore off the female poisonous insect''s divine body and spattered out countless venoms. The female poisonous insect didn''t die. It regenerates quickly. However, under the attack of Mingsha, the female poisonous insect''s power is consumed very quickly. At last, one of its poisonous beads is seized by Mingsha, and the spirit is wiped out directly. The female poisonous insect is dead completely. Such a poison bead is absolutely a top-level artifact. For the people who make poison, they can use the purest power to improve their strength quickly. In addition, there is also a group of the purest poison source power here, which is the "source of all kinds of poisons", and its value is no less than the poison bead. No matter who touched these forces, he would die. However, Xiang Shaoyun was not afraid. He refined them directly with the fire of chaos, and then formed a chaos bottle with the power of creation to put away the source of all kinds of poisons. Xiang Shaoyun took the "source of all kinds of poisons" and asked Mingji, "where is the natural soul?" "Little Lord, follow me!" After Ming Ji said, he swept in a direction. Xiang Shaoyun immediately followed him, and soon found that there was something different in an insignificant stratum. After he rotated the martial arts heavenly eye, he really found something. This stratum was isolated by the forbidden forces, and there was energy fluctuation in it. Sure enough, before he got to that stratum, he had a burning look in his eyes and said to himself, "I didn''t expect that the natural soul would finally fall into my hands." That said, he wiped out the power that he imprinted here, which was very hidden. Unless he reached the realm of reincarnation, or someone who was born with a different pupil could find it, otherwise the other nine turn realm strongmen would not know that there was something else in this stratum. Xiang Shaoyun fell on the drifting stratum, and immediately found a deep pit under the stratum, in which there was an extremely strong fluctuation of soul power, which made his spirit have a strong sense of phagocytosis. The natural soul is something that looks like liquid, but doesn''t look like liquid. It is changing from time to time, just like the human brain is a little disgusting and strange, but the scale free soul power it emits is extremely amazing. Because this natural soul is the beginning of creation, only after the soul, there will be a new life in evolution. Mingji is very envious of this natural soul, but he doesn''t do it again for fear that Xiang Shaoyun will stir up the brand in his body and erase him directly. "Little Lord, the natural soul is here. I hope you can enter the realm of reincarnation in the future, and I will be satisfied if you scatter the prohibition in my body!" Mingji says to Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun said, "if you follow me honestly, it''s easy to say all this." after a pause, he said, "protect the Dharma for me. I want to absorb this natural soul." Now Xiang Shaoyun is the body of spirit, so it will not be a problem to absorb the natural spirit. Xiang Shaoyun is in the pit. Mingji completely blocked the place, isolated all the Qi outside, and absolutely did not allow anyone to disturb Xiang Shaoyun. Although he is very sorry for this natural soul, after all, it may be a divine thing that helps him enter the realm of reincarnation, but now his realm has fallen, and it is very grateful for him to be able to lift the seal. Before the natural soul condenses into a real new life, it is a dust-free thing. It is moistened by the soul spring in the stratum, and there are some chaotic forces that fuse the natural soul and help it evolve. Xiang Shaoyun is a very early fighter. He is extremely sensitive to the power of chaos. Instead of absorbing the natural spirit for the first time, he observes the changes around him. He wants to find out how the heaven and earth are creating things. Xiang Shaoyun released his own mystical power and resonated with the chaotic mystical power around him. In an instant, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit had a trace of perception, as if he saw the continuous changes between the chaotic mystery and the natural soul. It was a feeling of unclear truth. It was like the mutual birth of the five elements and then mutual restraint. After layers of running in, there were subtle changes, which led to the "soul power", It will take a long time for this soul power to transform into a new life. After having more "soul power", it will be able to gather and form, and finally grow into a body. At the beginning of the creation of heaven and earth, the soul is the starting point. This is the power of chaos and the new life created by time. If only the things created by chaotic forces are lifeless, you need to have a real life. After years of polishing, there will be new changes and metamorphosis into new life. Both are indispensable. Chaos is closely related to Yin and Yang. Xiang Shaoyun entered the state of comprehension and didn''t know how long later, he began to devour the natural soul. He was originally a soul body, so it was easy for him to devour this incomparably pure soul power directly. This natural soul has been condensed for thousands of years, and it is extremely mature. The soul power contained in it is incomparable and powerful, which makes Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power, who has reached the peak of a turning state, soar rapidly. One turn to great perfection, two turns to the initial state, two turns to the middle state... The soul power is surging all the way without any obstacles. It''s really that the natural soul power is too pure, which finally makes Xiang Shaoyun''s soul power settle in the initial state of five turns. This is still not the reason why all the natural soul power has not been absorbed. There is still one third of the natural earth soul power left here, and there are more divine level soul springs around. These will be the gods he left to strengthen his own people and horses, and he doesn''t want to squander them completely. What''s more, this time he has been promoted extremely rapidly. If he is a little faster, it will not be good for him to get back to his body. After Xiang Shaoyun came out, he rewarded some divine level soul springs to Mingsha. Even though the effect on Mingsha was not obvious, Mingsha also devoured them for the first time. After all, countless years of torture made him consume a lot of power, which can make up for a little¡° All right, we can go! " After Xiang Shaoyun imprisons this stratum, he takes it into his special savings ring and brings it back to his real body¡° Little Lord, the scum who has been waiting outside for a long time can''t wait to come in, "Mingji said. Chapter 1780 Brown horse with two peerless strong deep into the endless sea. These two are his friends. They are cockroach seven feet and cat nine lives who have reached the level of seven turns. These two statues are the most famous experts in the field of ten thousand stars. Together, they can at least shake many stars. After hearing the call of the brown horse, they arrived at the first time. Now they are going deep into the endless sea to find Xiang Shaoyun and Mingsha. Their speed is not comparable to that of the ordinary God level strong. In a few flashes, they have passed many obstacles and gone deep into the endless sea. Xiang Shaoyun and Mingji did not take the opportunity to leave. Instead, they waited for their arrival. When the brown horse, cockroach seven feet and cat nine lives come, they see Xiang Shaoyun and Mingsha who have not left are smeared with a strong sense of killing. "Sure enough, I dare to die!" The ghost kills to wipe to show bloodthirsty vision to say. "There''s a lot of poisonous gas here. You''ve taken away the source of poisonous mother I''m looking for?" The brown horse is extremely sensitive to the poisonous gas. "You''re right. I killed a female poisonous insect and got a female poisonous pearl. Do you want it?" Mingji takes out a poison bead and says. The brown horse wiped a thick color of greed and said, "give the poison bead and the source of the poison mother, otherwise your end will be very miserable." "Ha ha, don''t you know we are waiting for you?" After Ming Ji laughs wildly, the strength of Ba Zhuan realm is released. At the same time, he catches the brown horse. Seeing that Mingsha''s claws fell on the brown horse, the cockroach seven feet kicked out a domineering foot shadow and directly blocked the front of Mingsha. "Tut Tut, I''m good at it, but it''s just right for me to eat!" Mingji stares at the cockroach and shouts. Just when Mingji was about to attack the cockroach seven feet, the cockroach seven feet hummed coldly, "when did you escape from the captivity of the Ming royal family, you are not afraid of being captured by the invincible Ming emperor, do you know?" "Ha ha, even if the invincible underworld comes again, he will not suppress me again!" Mingji laughs wildly, and his claws are aimed at seven feet of cockroach, brown horse and nine lives of cat at the same time. He is ready to fight three with one. He has the ability and strength. But Xiang Shaoyun said, "keep that cat for me!" Mingji doesn''t dare to disobey Xiang Shaoyun''s words. At the same time, he feels Xiang Shaoyun''s power now. Even he is afraid of it, so he throws the cat''s nine lives in the direction of Xiang Shaoyun. Meow! How to say, liejiuming is the existence of sizhuan realm. She is so despised that she is extremely angry. When she comes to Xiang Shaoyun, she grabs out her claws and tears the world with a series of terrible green awns, and then covers the past with Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge, so Ning Quan made a direct blow. a scene of bustling activity! One dragon and one tiger are out at the same time, and the power of the invincible emperor is in the sky. Where the strength of the fist went, the claws were smashed. Before the cat''s nine lives could react, she had already been hit with a fist and her head burst open. Xiang Shaoyun stepped forward, directly stepped on the cat nine life, instantly stepped on its powerful God body to burst, that terrible pressure has reached an indescribable realm. "You... How can you be so powerful!" Cat nine life was scared out of his wits. In front of her, the young man''s fighting power was much higher than that of him. She had no room to resist. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t respond. He continued to step on the cat and changed the cat''s nine lives to their original shape. He even stepped on her nine tails. Then he grabbed her neck and said coldly, "stay with me and be my cat slave in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes blinked with a terrible air of death. He was so scared that the cat died that he quickly said, "OK... OK, I''ll be your cat slave." Xiang Shaoyun immediately let cat nine life to hand over half of the power of the soul, her small life in the hands again. Cat nine life really can''t resist, the opponent''s strength is too strong. Not long ago, when he faced the strong of jiuzhuan realm, he had to kill the enemy with all his cards. Now it''s easy. "Let the brown one out!" Xiang Shaoyun took cat nine life, to the fierce battle of Ming kill cheered. Mingji did not hesitate to force his seriously injured brown horse out of his battlefield. Brown horse thought that he could survive, but when Xiang Shaoyun stepped on his body, he immediately knew that his life was hanging again. "I don''t want the source of poison bead and poison mother. Let me go!" The brown horse cried without tears. He really didn''t expect that the other party was so powerful and abnormal. Even if he looked at the top of the universe, he had the heart to die. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t intend to let him go, just as he suppressed cat nine life, he abused him half to death, forced him to give up half of his soul and put his little life in his hands. After Xiang Shaoyun took the brown horse, he finally stopped venting. He didn''t ask Mingsha to throw the cockroach''s seven feet. He just told Mingsha to catch it alive. Even if the power of a turn is sealed off, it''s not like the seven feet of cockroach. Soon, the seven feet of cockroach will be beaten to death. Cockroach seven feet is more powerful than brown horse and cat nine lives. He really can''t kill Xiaoqiang. After using a secret skill, he escaped from Mingsha. Mingji is so angry that it''s too late for him to pursue him. Xiang Shaoyun sighed a pity. The more powerful the creatures are, the worse it is to win them. He can win the nine lives of the brown horse and the cat by thunder. If his fighting power does not completely surpass them, he may not be able to win them so easily¡° I''m sorry, young master Mingji looks guilty. His strength is much stronger than that of cockroach seven feet, but he was escaped by the other side. It''s a shame¡° It''s not a big deal. If the other party wants to escape, you can''t help it! " Xiang Shaoyun responded indifferently, and then he said, "let''s go." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go to the center of the ten thousand star region, which was not the place he could set foot on. After he entered the realm of reincarnation, he was able to fight on this stage. Xiang Shaoyun directly hit out the door of the underworld and entered the underworld stars with nine lives of Mingsha, brown horse and cat. After returning here, Xiang Shaoyun''s real body reacts with the separation, opens the door of the underworld and leads the spirit back. Mingji, brown horse and cat''s nine lives naturally come through the gate of Mingyin. They will be Xiang Shaoyun''s indispensable main combat power. Chapter 1781 Xiang Shaoyun''s real body is located in the void near the space Avenue. They are guarding here, waiting for the arrival of the extraterritorial creatures. However, after repeated setbacks, there seems to be no other coalition forces coming, so they have plenty of time to recuperate. During this period of time, Xiang Shaoyun directly promoted his real strength to the peak of jiupinshen level, which is one step away from jiuzhuan level. It can be said that he has reached an eruptive period to enhance his strength, and what he has is the most powerful taichuzhan body. As for the lonely defeat is also very abnormal, relying on the lotus altar than Xiang Shaoyun faster step into the realm of existence. When the lonely defeat broke through this realm, it immediately led to a terrible strange appearance. Many chaotic forces formed the momentum of dragon leaping and tiger leaping. The rosefinch and Xuanwu were crying in surprise, and the Kirin was coming. The appearance of auspicious spirit was amazing. Although he didn''t attract the purple Qi of stars like Xiang Shaoyun, it was enough to cover his contemporaries. The people of Zhenwu college were very happy, but a few people sighed in their hearts, "if you want to lose, why do you want to be a overlord?" They all know that Xiang Shaoyun is the only one who can compete with loneliness. Just when they were glad that Xiang Shaoyun was higher than Xiang Shaoyun in the lonely pursuit of defeat and entered the nine turn realm, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit and soul separated and returned. After the separation and real body returned, Xiang Shaoyun''s real body also began to break through the nine turn realm. Xiang Shaoyun can''t suppress the idea of breakthrough at all. The power contained in the spirit is too strong to give great feedback to his body. If he doesn''t make a breakthrough, he can''t accept the separation of spirit and soul which has become extremely powerful. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to make a breakthrough in public. After confessing to the public, he plunges into the void to make a breakthrough. The momentum caused by this breakthrough was more powerful, and the power of all the dead stars around was swallowed up. These stars lost the support of their original power and burst out directly. Bang bang! Nearly a thousand little dead stars are exploding, which is really shocking. Another nine ancient stars twinkled and appeared, and a more intense purple atmosphere of stars gathered and disappeared into Xiang Shaoyun''s body. This time, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t intend to let the spirit advance, and completely merged the purple atmosphere of stars into the universe, breaking through the realm of stars. This breakthrough is different from the divine realm at that time. The nine color lotus altar in his spirit turned into a lotus. The pure and flawless power is rippling, and a rattan like power is shining around the lotus. His body and the stars are also entangled by a power, which makes the original divine body strong, Even if it''s a top-level artifact, it won''t hurt him at all. This is the winding of power in one turn. When the winding of power in nine turns is full, there will be an opportunity to integrate the power in nine turns, open the door of reincarnation at one stroke, and take the supreme step. Don''t underestimate the power of this turn. The power needed to be absorbed is so great, especially Xiang Shaoyun, who is the most powerful fighting body, is tens of times more than other martial artists who impact the turn. Even people who are far away can feel Xiang Shaoyun''s momentum of breakthrough. He is almost scared to shiver directly. "Such a man, if I miss it, it''s just natural!" Ling ziruo looked at that direction and wiped a trace of fine awn and murmured. For a long time, she has been putting on the airs of the first maid of honor of Guangling palace. Even if she makes an alliance with Xiang Shaoyun, she doesn''t think she will lose to Xiang Shaoyun. Even if Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is higher than her, she still has Guangling palace behind her. But now her pride had been completely wiped out. Xiang Shaoyun is too amazing. He has reached the present level in only 20 years. He is more angry than others. The group of people who followed Xiang Shaoyun even more fell in love with him. They could not suppress the feeling of worship in their hearts. I can''t help but sigh in my heart, "I''m not as good as him!" Originally, the natural chaotic war body should be the invincible and powerful one shining for an era, but with Xiang Shaoyun''s abnormal appearance, it is doomed that his light will be directly concealed. All of the 100 people in Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea made a breakthrough when Xiang Shaoyun broke through. The power of Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough is too majestic and pure. It also contains the rules of heaven and earth. It helps people understand and accelerate. It''s hard for them not to break through. It took Xiang Shaoyun ninety-nine and eighty-one days to make this breakthrough, which calmed everything down and made him complete his battle power. When he broke through to this step, his invincible belief blessing made his eyes full of arrogance, as if he could destroy a star at a glance, which was easy. Xiang Shaoyun converged all his breath. He looked into the distance, and immediately saw hundreds of thousands of extraterritorial creatures appear. This time, Xiang Shaoyun has not been as careful as before to face these extraterritorial creatures. He congealed into a palm, and then clapped at the alliance of the exophytic spirits across the space. Evil empty God palm! This palm, like a meteor, smashed on the warship of the alliance of foreign creatures, directly patting the warship into powder. In one hand, more than ten warships were destroyed, and tens of thousands of extraterrestrial spirits were killed¡° Attack! Enemy attack The extraterritorial creatures cried out wildly. This is not a nine turn realm to sit on the array of domain outside the spirit is simply vulnerable. Xiang Shaoyun flashed past, his eyes swept by, and the light full of the power of death and destruction directly deprived the power of life of the extraterritorial creatures. These extraterritorial creatures are just like withering flowers. They wither one by one. There is no way to escape the power of killing. Many foreign creatures were scared to pee. They are fierce, but in the face of such a strong fighting force, they can''t think of any confrontation at all. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to accept them as puppets any more. His fists kept popping out like stars, like real dragons roaring, like white tigers rushing at each other... The terrible power devastated those extraterritorial living creatures'' warships and turned one extraterritorial living creature into blood. Even if those extraterritorial creatures can gather to attack Xiang Shaoyun, it''s a pity that it''s just the light of firefly, which can''t be compared with the light of Haoyue. In a short period of time, these hundreds of thousands of extraterrestrial spirits completely disappeared in this empty battlefield. Those who came to see this scene, wide eyed, completely speechless. Chapter 1782 There are a lot of warship wrecks floating in the void, and there are countless bodies and spirits. A tragic picture intrudes into people''s eyes, making them dizzy. Hundreds of thousands of extraterrestrial spirits were slaughtered in this way. This scene is forever branded in their hearts, and the impression of Xiang Shaoyun rises to the same height as Gai. They all sincerely praised in their hearts that "a good teacher is a good student!" Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible fighting power, I''m afraid that those who are higher than him will not be opponents. After Xiang Shaoyun solved these extraterritorial creatures, he wanted to stay here and wait for other extraterritorial creatures to come. But at this time, someone reported the chaos in China, and the demons, demons and corpses began to divide the land of China. What worries Xiang Shaoyun most is that the corpse God wants to take the whole west desert and make it the territory of the corpse clan. The corpse God master of the corpse clan didn''t know where to summon 12 extremely terrible corpse gods. Each of them reached the top of the divine level. He was not afraid of life and death, and he was not afraid of any strong person of the same level. Even if the old immortal of the Yu family appeared, he could not suppress a corpse God. What''s more, the corpse God''s fighting power is boundless, and it''s no use fighting nine turns. You should know that the corpse God Lord is a strong man who was suppressed by Yuanshi God Zun. If it had not been suppressed by Yuanshi God Zun, it would have dominated all directions. Huang Tian, the guardian God, fought with the corpse God for several times. At first, he was a little better than the corpse God. However, with the change of time, the strength of the corpse God became stronger and stronger. First, he drew with Huang Tian, and recently, he seriously injured Huang Tian, which made Huang Tian suffer from the terrible corpse poison, and it was difficult for him to fight any more. Zilingzong is on the West desert. If the corpse clan wants to occupy the West desert, zilingzong must be impacted. "If one family doesn''t defend, how can we defend China? Let''s go back immediately!" After hearing the news, Xiang Shaoyun immediately ordered him to return to China. Anyway, Yu waisheng Ling has been frustrated. He won''t come back in a short time. It''s important for him to rush back to deal with the corpse clan. He absolutely won''t allow anything to happen to Ziling Zong and his relatives. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun took most of the people back to China, leaving only a few to guard here. Once there were foreign creatures, he would kill them again. But he asked Xiang Shaoyun to take care of Zhenwu college if necessary. Although Zhenwu college is the most powerful of the four ancient martial arts colleges, it is hard to guarantee that it will be impacted. Xiang Shaoyun naturally nodded, and then he rushed back at full speed. The others followed him. They were not Xiang Shaoyun''s confidants, and they could not enter Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea and enjoy his gifts. At this time, the people in Xiang Shaoyun''s body have broken through one after another. After all, they have been in Xiang Shaoyun''s body for many years. The time ratio of one day to one year is equal to 365 years, which means that they have been practicing in Xiang Shaoyun''s universe for more than 1000 years. In such a long period of time, they are all extremely outstanding, and it is difficult to succeed. Both magic Ji and song Tiandao have reached the level of Jiupin God, which is equal to Yu Caidie. Silver also reached the realm of nine grade demon God, transformed several times, and became the most powerful dragon snake. Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin, Liu Qingyang, despair, and luochanu have all reached the level of wupinshen. The older generation of Chihuo Xingjun, Yaogui and Qinggui are not slow, but because of their potential, they are only equal to the younger generation and reach the level of liupin God. It''s not easy to make a breakthrough. Such strength is very strong no matter where it is placed. Compared with many of the old big powers, they still have. In addition to them, others have at least reached the realm of great saints, and many of them have entered the realm of divinity. It can be said that no matter which one is sent out, they are all masters who stand in their own way. These are Xiang Shaoyun''s confidants, not ordinary people. Xiang Shaoyun returned to the land of China. He immediately felt the change of the land of China. Many auras of heaven and earth became extremely chaotic. There were battles in all the major states, and there was no peace at all. In addition, outside of China, there are more powerful gods colliding with each other. It''s hard for Xiang Shaoyun not to be disturbed by the power of fierce fighting. Xiang Shaoyun felt the familiar breath and swept in that direction. He was surprised to find that his father and the Lord of the holy court were besieged by strong men, who were the emperor of the imperial family, the second ancestor of the Yu family and several other strong men of God level. A few years ago, when great changes took place in China, Xiang Shaoyun asked his father to return to zilingzong with a group of people. Unexpectedly, something really happened. It''s not the protoss, it''s the Terrans who cut them first. Xiang yangzhan has reached the peak of the eight grade God level. He can fight against the strong of the nine grade God level. He can dominate one side in China. However, the emperor Zun and Yu erzu of the imperial clan both entered the nine grade state of existence. They surrounded Xiangyang and killed Xiangyang together, which made Xiangyang in a dilemma. After all, Xiang Yang was a strong man who had fought in foreign battlefields, but he was not defeated by one enemy and two. However, tuobataishan, the leader of the holy court, was not the opponent of Yu SANZU and several of them. In recent years, tuobatai mountain has broken through another level and reached the level of five grade gods. However, the strength of Yu SANZU is even higher than that of him. The other two or three strong members of the imperial family have at least reached the level of four grade gods, which he can hardly bear by himself¡° Give up the struggle, as long as you dare to surrender to our Yu family, we can give you a way to live! " Yu SANZU said with a smile¡° Your fart stinks! " Tuobatai mountain scolded quietly, and slashed wildly with his axe. Every axe was earth shaking. It seemed that a mountain had been smashed down. It was really powerful. Unfortunately, Yu SANZU directly chopped it up with a fire sword, and bullied tuobatai mountain and stabbed it directly into the heart of tuobatai mountain. Other people took the opportunity to attack the key point of tuobatai mountain, and directly exploded the powerful defense of tuobatai mountain, and countless divine blood fell down. Yu SANZU directly cut off tuobatai mountain''s head, forcing tuobatai mountain''s spirits to run out in panic. Yu SANZU captured the spirit of Tuoba Taishan and yelled at Xiang yangzhan, "Xiang yangzhan, your family''s head has been cut off by me. How long do you have to struggle?" Xiang yangzhan was distracted. He was immediately killed by Emperor Zun and Yu erzu, almost without being killed directly¡° If you don''t surrender, you will be restless! " Emperor Zun said quietly. At this time, a suppressed cold voice rang out, "is it up to you?" Chapter 1783 It''s Xiang Shaoyun who spoke. Who else. Xiang Shaoyun keeps coming back. Unexpectedly, he finds his grandfather beheaded by Yu SANZU. Fortunately, the spirit is still there, otherwise he would not talk nonsense, but would have killed them all. Emperor Zun, Yu erzu and Yu SANZU were surprised when they heard Xiang Shaoyun''s words. Obviously, they didn''t expect anyone to come near them. They didn''t know. When they saw clearly that it was Xiang Shaoyun, they all showed some dignified color. Obviously, they all heard about Xiang Shaoyun''s achievements in foreign battlefields, and they did not dare to underestimate Xiang Shaoyun now. "Xiang Shaoyun, it''s just right for you to come back. You abducted US Yu Caidie. Now as long as you declare your allegiance to our Yu family and become our son-in-law, we can forget about other things, or I will destroy him first!" Yu SANZU held the spirit of Tuoba Taishan and said with great air. He felt that Tuoba Taishan was in his hands, and Xiang Shaoyun could not say a word. However, when he had finished speaking, the spirit he was holding in his hand disappeared. When he reacted, Xiang Shaoyun had already released the spirit of Tuoba Taishan and said, "grandfather has made you suffer!" Tuobatai mountain quickly absorbed the spirit blood scattered around him, recovered his spirit body, showed a wry smile, and said, "fortunately you are back, otherwise my old life will be explained here." At this time, Xiang yangzhan also got rid of the blockade of emperor Zun and Yu erzu and went back to Xiang Shaoyun, shouting, "yun''er, don''t let go of these scum. He actually took advantage of the opportunity to destroy our Ziling sect." "Don''t worry, Dad, none of these people can escape!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "Ha ha, it''s really a big tone. Do you really think you can ignore us after years of training abroad?" Emperor Zun sneered. "I can really ignore you!" Xiang Shaoyun raised his eyes and said faintly. "You are a girl of our Yu family, but you are the enemy of our Yu family. Let me teach you a lesson first!" Yu erzu is a rough man. After he scolds him angrily, he rushes to Xiang Shaoyun, and fans Xiang Shaoyun''s face with a flaming cloud palm. It''s obvious that Xiang Shaoyun is really good-looking. However, before his fire cloud palm reached Xiang Shaoyun''s face, a faster palm fanned his old face. Pop! This clear and incomparable voice is very loud, Yu Er Zu is fanned body all rolled over again, front teeth all flew several. It''s a great power. Other people don''t know how Xiang Shaoyun made his move, and his body and mind are cold again. "Colorful butterfly, you Yu people teach you to deal with it!" Xiang Shaoyun summoned Yu Caidie and said. Now, Yu Caidie has reached the peak of Jiupin. Her bright and moving appearance, with a fire suit, is like the goddess of fire coming down to earth. It''s really beautiful. "Second ancestor, third ancestor, you make amends to overlord, I can make the decision to let you go!" Yu Caidie calmly looks at Yu''s second and third ancestors. Yu''s second and third ancestors didn''t know how Yu Caidie appeared. Naturally, they wouldn''t listen to Yu Caidie. They began to scold Yu Caidie for being a white eyed wolf and shameless son. Yu Caidie makes a move, again heavily fanning Yu erzu''s old face. It''s hard work. Yu Er Zu''s face turned red. He didn''t know whether he was beaten red or angry red. He pointed to Yu Cai die and said, "you... You are an unfilial descendant. You don''t deserve to be Yu..." Before his words were finished, Yu Caidie slapped hard again. He still couldn''t escape. "Two generations of people are under the control of you antiques. In this life, you have to listen to me and overlord, or I''ll smoke one from each one!" Yu Caidie said aggressively. It''s true that she and Xiang Shaoyun were lovers for two generations, but they were both blocked by their Yu family. In this life, she finally reached the top level of combat power. Even the Yu family''s antiques can be said to smoke. She has the courage to say so. "It''s too presumptuous. Please teach this smelly girl a lesson!" Yu erzu covered his face and was about to cry. He and Yu Caidie are in the same level of Jiupin, but his combat power is only in the middle of Jiupin, which is much less than Yu Caidie''s peak. Moreover, after two generations of training, Yu Caidie''s combat power is completely able to beat them. After Yu erzu''s words fell, a little old man came out of the void. The little old man sighed heavily and said, "I can''t imagine that there is a wonderful goddess in our Yu family. It''s really a blessing for our Yu family." This little old man looks very ordinary and has no power to show, but he is actually a super strong man who has stepped into the second turn. He is the Taizu of the Yu family, and also the God of the sea needle of the Yu family. With the appearance of Yu Taizu, three people came out of the void one after another. They all entered the realm of nine turns. The strongest one reached the realm of three turns, which was Tan Xinji, the supreme protector of Shenquan sect. The other one reached the realm of two turns, which was jianzunangong Shangbing of Nangong aristocratic family, and CAI Gonggong, the old eunuch of emperor family, who reached the realm of one turn. Shenzhou is not a world-class strongman without a nine turn state, but these world-class strongmen are all sweeping their own doors, almost sitting dead and never showing up. Now the foreign enemies are not in agreement with each other, but they are dealing with the same people. It''s no wonder that the pure land of China, which is the advanced life star, has been bullied all the time. If all the most powerful people in China could unite together, it would not be so difficult for both the demons and the extraterritorial creatures to deal with¡° Xiang Shaoyun, this time I''ll see what you can do! " Emperor Zun said with a ferocious face¡° So you really think you''re going to eat me? " Xiang Shaoyun said very calmly. Yu Caidie said quickly, "don''t be angry, Overlord first." then she said to Yu Taizu, "Taizu, stop it, and then follow overlord. He won''t treat us badly, or I can''t protect you."¡° Ha ha, you really think this boy is invincible. Can Taizu tolerate him here? Tell him to kneel down and kowtow to admit his mistake Yu SANZU laughed wildly. Unfortunately, he just finished laughing, a palm has been mercilessly pumping in his face, his head will be pumping around, it looks very funny. Xiang Shaoyun is the only one who can hurt others in front of this super strong man. At this time, those peerless and powerful people all showed some moving color¡° You all want to deal with me, don''t you? Let me see how powerful you old immortals are Xiang Shaoyun wiped the cold light and said quietly. Chapter 1784 "Ha ha, it''s so arrogant that you haven''t become the young president of the guardian guild. If you become the young president of the guardian guild, it''s lawless!" Duke CAI of the imperial family said with a smile. "Today''s young people have eyes above the top!" Nangong Shangbing said lightly. Tan Xinji of Shenquan sect didn''t say anything, but the chill in his eyes was frightening. "Come and die!" Xiang Shaoyun looked contemptuously at the peerless strong men who had reached the nine turn state, and said quietly. "Such a defiant boy, I''ll teach you a lesson from my father-in-law!" Cai Gonggong took the lead in drinking, and then he gave a hand to Xiang Shaoyun. He pointed out the orchid, and an orchid like finger directly attacked Xiang Shaoyun. Orchid finger! The finger came quickly, almost in front of Xiang Shaoyun at the moment when Duke Cai took the hand. Xiang Shaoyun seems to be unable to escape, and is hit by a finger. Just when people thought Xiang Shaoyun''s body would be blown up, they didn''t know when Xiang Shaoyun had reached Duke Cai''s head and said, "step on your dead eunuch!" All of a sudden, a footprints containing the power of the sky, the space immediately concave down, a footprints solid ground stepped on the head of Duke CAI. When Cai Gonggong reacted, he found that his body could not move, and his head exploded instantly. Tan Xinji and Nangong Shangbing reacted quickly. They didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power to be so good, and they shot so fast. They shot Xiang Shaoyun at the same time, and they didn''t give Xiang Shaoyun another chance. Otherwise, Duke Cai would be dead. Nine changes! Tan Xinji is good at boxing, and can blow out a myriad of changes with one fist, sometimes like the roar of dragons and snakes, sometimes like the clank of soldiers, sometimes like the rippling of rivers Tan Xinji''s fighting power is the most powerful, and he is also an old monster who has been counting for thousands of years. His fighting power is really unfathomable. Originally, he disdained to attack with Nangong Shangbing, but he felt a sense of danger from Xiang Shaoyun. If he didn''t, maybe it would be him. Because he is a schemer, he always follows his heart and makes few mistakes. As for Nangong Shangbing, he is good at sword. With one sword, he can even the whole world, but it is enough to kill heaven and earth. Countless swords are enough to wreak havoc on heaven and heaven. Their attack forces forced Xiang yangzhan and Yu Caidie to retreat as far as possible to avoid any damage. However, when some residual force is splashing towards them, there is a force in front of them, so that they are not affected. As for emperor Zun and Yu family, they are protected by Yu Taizu, but none of them looks good. It''s because they have become so powerful that they are beyond their imagination. They are not even 100 years old. They are unparalleled in the world. If Xiang Shaoyun is allowed to grow up again, he will be the original God who dominates China. "You must kill him!" Emperor Zun couldn''t help but drink. His heart was full of fear. Yu''s second and third ancestors were the same, and their palms began to sweat. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength was beyond their expectation. In the face of the encirclement and killing of these two great powers, he turned the power of nine colors on his body, forming layer after layer of sky walls, which directly blocked their attacks. At the beginning of Taichu period, the Tianbi had undergone a qualitative change. The layers of defense had become solid. The defense ability was so powerful that it was abnormal. Even tan Xinji''s fist and Nangong Shangbing sword could not be broken. Xiang Shaoyun also took advantage of this time, directly stepped on the God body of Duke CAI to pieces. Duke Cai''s spirit is revealed in horror. He wants to run away, but Xiang Shaoyun''s aura is so big that he can''t get rid of it. "Let... Let me go, I''m willing to be a cow..." father-in-law Cai pleaded. "You''re a dead eunuch. You''re not even qualified to be an ox or a horse!" Xiang Shaoyun mercilessly adjudicates the fate of Duke Cai, and then tramples on his spirit and completely destroys him. A peerless master who changed his realm fell in front of everyone. At this time, Tan Xinji and Nangong Shangbing are no longer merciful, and make their most powerful peerless. If they can''t even break Xiang Shaoyun''s defense, how can they win Xiang Shaoyun? "Enough fighting, you can also go on the road!" Xiang Shaoyun runs Taichu Tianbi, and suddenly the Tianbi whirls around, with thousands of forces bouncing back against them. Taichu Tianbi not only has the mysterious meaning of chaos, but also has the mysterious meaning of yin and Yang, in which the power of fighting by force is naturally displayed in the way of Taiji Yin and Yang, which contains not only their attack power, but also Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu power, which makes them unable to stop. "How can this little bastard be so powerful!" Both Tan Xinji and Nangong Shangbing exclaimed in their hearts. "In the last life, I was bullied like a dog by your two families. In this generation, you two families will be destroyed by me." Xiang Shaoyun, like the king of hell, pronounced a sentence to the two families of Shenquan sect and Nangong Shangbing. When his voice fell, his fist was already open and closed. This is Dao Zhijian''s fist, and today Xiang Shaoyun finally understands his master''s invincible fist flavor. It''s just the so-called "Zhongping Qizheng", a brave and merciless person who tries to break through all kinds of methods. Boom boom! It was like a star like fist, which crushed the ever-changing fist, and also smashed countless sword Qi. One terrible crack after another burst out in the space, and those just bubbling turbulent forces were wiped out by these forces in an instant. It seemed as if the heaven and earth had been blasted, and those people in very far away places were scared to look blue. This terrible power of destruction can''t be stopped by the divine realm. In this wave after wave of power battle, two embarrassed figures are directly smashed and burst apart. They are not just Tan Xinji and Nangong Shangbing. Who else. After they were beaten out, they did not dare to turn back to fight Xiang Shaoyun, so they took the opportunity to flee. They know very well that if they don''t run away again, they really can''t. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun is determined not to give them escape, he did not pursue, just said flatly, "take them down!" After his voice fell, three figures appeared quietly, and three different forces attacked Tan Xinji and Nangong Shangbing. Tan Xinji and Nangong Shangbing felt the three terrible forces, and they were desperate in an instant. Chapter 1785 Mingji, brown horse and maojiuming are not the most powerful people in jiuzhuan realm, but also powerful extraterritorial creatures. They are much higher than Tan Xinji and Nangong Shangbing. How can they escape. When the two of them were easily suppressed, Yu Taizu, the second, the third and Emperor Zun were completely stupid. Emperor Zun also struggled and roared, "Xiang Shaoyun, you collude with the external spirit of the domain, if you are to be killed!" However, in the face of absolute strength, no matter how much he roared, he was ruthlessly wiped out by Xiang Shaoyun. For Yu SANZU, he could not escape the fate of being punished by Xiang Shaoyun. Who told him to almost kill tuobatai mountain? It was Xiang Shaoyun''s grandfather. Xiang Shaoyun directly smashed the God body of Yu SANZU and blocked the power of the stars, making him a useless person. Of course, this useless person is still a little stronger than ordinary people. After all, they have reached the level of God. If it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun''s sake, the third ancestor of Yu would die. As for Yu Taizu and Yu erzu, they are afraid to speak. In the face of absolute strength, they say anything in vain. "In the future, you Yu family will become a subordinate force of Ziling sect." Xiang Shaoyun said lightly. Yu Taizu sighed, "everything depends on what you say." There''s no choice. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say anything more. He controlled Shenquan sect and Nangong family, became his puppet, and then returned to Ziling sect. There was still fighting there, because many forces came to attack. Although Ziling sect had a lot of foundation, it was impossible to carry it down without any damage. Among them, there were two battles of saints that were most impressive. Xiang Shaoyun and his party witnessed these two battles when they returned to Jiutian, which made his face show some satisfaction. One was his only apprentice, Guo Po. Guo Po was born with a different pupil. He was accepted as an apprentice by Xiang Shaoyun. He cured his broken foot and taught him the tactics and techniques of war. However, Xiang Shaoyun and his master Gai all taught some essentials, and did not teach them very carefully. They allowed their disciples to grow up freely. Today, Guo Po has reached the level of a saint of seven grades. He is already a very outstanding person in his half century. Although he is not as abnormal as his master, he is the top celestial pride in the whole Ziling sect and even the whole west desert. Wearing a navy blue dress and holding a green dragon sword, Guo Po directly met a great sage and two saints of eight grades. In this way, Guo Po was not afraid under the situation of incomparable disparity in realm and strength, and the outbreak of combat power was really an eye opener. Guo Po has already understood the profound meaning of wood, and has realized the deep artistic conception of the sword. Every knife cut out is extremely amazing. The rolling meaning of the sword contains the sound of dragons. It''s no surprise that the fighting power is enough to defeat the great sage. "Those who offend me will die!" Guo Po''s face was extremely determined to kill. The great sage from the imperial clan said with disdain, "when I twist your head off with one hand, it will be a good start for the bloody purple lingzong." The great sage was very confident, but when his spear came into contact with Guo pozhi''s green dragon sword, he found that he despised the enemy. Guo Po''s fighting power is no less than that of him, and even his understanding of the fighting mood is more powerful. Break the dragon! Guo Po became more and more brave in the war, and he cut three swords in succession. These three swords were all extremely powerful. They were completely reckless. He didn''t pay attention to the two saints who had reached the level of eight grade saints, and let them sneak attack. The great sage was scared by Guo Po''s desperate appearance, but his realm was above Guo Po, and there was absolutely no reason to be afraid. The golden gun in his hand flashed a brilliant light, and he carried it with Guo Po''s sword. But he didn''t expect that Guo Po was just a trick to lure the enemy. Guo Po''s two pupils suddenly shot out two extremely terrible forces, which could not be stopped at all. They not only disintegrated the attack of the great saint, but also directly penetrated the attack and shot on the holy body of the great saint, making it look like flesh and blood. Guo Po''s Sabre power is to seize the opportunity to cut back. Three green dragon like sabres roar at the two eight grade saints, wringing their strength into stars, and cutting their bodies into blood at one stroke. After Guo Po''s successful move, he still didn''t care about the two bapin saints. He held the green dragon sword in both hands, and then cut another sword at the great sage in the air. The power contained in this Dao is not only overbearing, but also "entangled". Countless Dao Qi bound the body of the great sage, making it difficult for him to dodge at the first time, so he was directly cut in half by Guo Po, and even his holy soul could not escape death. The two eight saints were scared out of their wits. Before they had time to escape, they were shot by Guo Po''s different pupil power and killed directly in the air, only a little blood. On the other side of the battlefield is the battle of Xiang Shaoyun''s only son Tuoba Lingtian. Today''s Tuoba Lingtian is not the kid of that year. He is a handsome and tall young man, three of whom are like Xiang Shaoyun, seven of whom are more like his mother. He is full of masculine temperament. He carries a battle axe on his shoulder, followed by three giant winged birds, and directly kills six saints. Tuoba Lingtian was not born with a different pupil like Guo Po. However, when he was born, he was born with a different appearance. He was born with a natural earth Star battle body. His cultivation speed was much faster than Guo Po. If he had not been ten years younger than Guo Po, his realm would have surpassed Guo Po. Tuoba Lingtian himself has reached the realm of six saints, and all the three giant winged birds around him are the highest holy land. Even if the demigod is here, he doesn''t dare to be presumptuous, let alone just six top saints. Tuoba Lingtian didn''t have three assailants to help him. He waved his axe and yelled, "you bastards, do you really think Ziling Zong is a bully? You even know your mother differently." Tuoba Lingtian''s Tomahawk is definitely the battle scene of the great sage, and his strength is no less than that of the great sage. When every Tomahawk falls, a crack of 10000 meters suddenly appears. At the same time, there is a gravitational field rolling out, which forces the speed reaction of those saints to drop down. Those saints are not vegetarians. They join hands to deal with Tuoba Lingtian and want to kill the Lord of the holy court. Unfortunately, their power collided with Tuoba Lingtian''s power, and they were totally driven out. After several moves, one of them was cut in half, one of them was cut off a shoulder, and another of them was cut off his head. The thick layer of defense on Tuoba Lingtian''s body was only left a battle mark, and it didn''t hurt his holy body. It shows that Tuoba Lingtian''s transformation is no less than his father''s. Chapter 1786 The victory of Guo Po and Tuoba Lingtian made zilingzong''s momentum greatly shocked. Unfortunately, this is not the key to the victory. The real key to the victory or defeat lies in the fight for the supreme power of jiuzhuan realm. The people of zilingzong didn''t know that they were so powerful. They all thought Xiang yangzhan could cope with it. If they let him know that there was a peerless strong man coming, they would be desperate. In the battle in other directions, some people in Ziling Zong were cut down, but others carried the flag and swore to death. They were really tough. These people were Chen Zilong, Tian Ji, Gong Qinyin, Yao Qian and so on. Chen Zilong is not as amazing as Guo Po and Tuo Ba Ling Tian, but his strength is extremely solid and tough. The Kirin arm is famous for its strength. It''s nothing to say that he directly carries the demigod realm. Almost all of his battles were desperate. He made a Kirin shadow with every punch to drive out his opponent. If his opponent''s fighting power was not far above him, he would have performed as well as in the two battles just now. As for Tian Ji, he is also a great man. He is a late bloomer. If Xiang Shaoyun didn''t take a fancy to his potential, he would still be lonely and nameless. Now, Tian Ji is riding his cockfight, and the strange sounds of cockcrow fall into the ears of the enemy. It''s like a death charm. Many saints can''t stop it, and they can''t fight wholeheartedly because of the harsh sound of cockcrow. Finally, they all become the souls of Tian Ji''s men. As for the bow and zither, she has reached the realm of demigod. The zither not only contains powerful fighting power, but also has the ability to confuse the enemy, making her own side of the force like a rainbow, playing 12% of the power. However, gongqinyin received the most attention. If there were not two demons guarding her, I''m afraid she would have a hard time. It''s not necessary to explain who left the demon. As for Yao Qian, it''s the first time that she appears in public. We all know that Yao has a granddaughter, but this granddaughter is almost invisible. It''s hard to see her show up. It''s said that she''s almost in a closed door for a long time. This time, Yao Qian''s appearance is really a blockbuster, because she has reached the great saint realm by her own efforts, and has also refined a powerful soul attack secret method, showing the strength of the same level is also the presence of a rare opponent. Even if Yao Qian took part in the battle for the first time, she was merciless and ruthless in the face of the enemy. These are the elite of the new generation of zilingzong. They will represent the important foundation of zilingzong. Among them, there are also some outstanding candidates. Unfortunately, there are a large number of people in the other side''s camp, and there are also some people with amazing fighting power. Each side has its own damage. Xiang Shaoyun and his party were not in a hurry. They just watched over the void and let them wear away. It''s not that he is ruthless, but that zilingzong has been attacked by the enemy for many times. This time, the crisis is better than in the past. He should have a good look at whether other people can stand alone, and he can''t guard them all the time. They must grow up and have the ability of self-protection. After watching for a while, he felt very satisfied. If he hadn''t taken away some of the people, Ziling garrison would have the power to retreat even in the face of the siege of many forces. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t let zilingzong lose too much. He called out the people in his body, and they all returned completely than red fire Xingjun, ghost eater and green ghost, killing those waves of people and horses. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to let those people go. If he didn''t kill them, how could he raise the prestige of Ziling sect. Xiang Shaoyun came down from the sky, and the majestic momentum swept this side of the world, which made the whole purple lingzong kneel down and say "welcome the return of the patriarch." In their hearts, Xiang Shaoyun is their idol. As long as he does not fall, zilingzong will never be OK, because he is a man who can create miracles. "Get up!" Xiang Shaoyun said flatly, and then said with a smile, "you all performed very well. You did not insult our name of Ziling sect." After being praised by Xiang Shaoyun, the people of zilingzong all showed honey and laughed happily. Xiang Shaoyun asked people to clean up the battlefield for a while, and then he fell to the main peak of Ziling sect with all his followers. In an instant, the general momentum of Ziling sect gathered together, and the noble purple spirit was born. It was actually more than the eight grade sect should have, and reached the level of the nine grade sect. With such a general trend coming, everyone in Ziling sect felt it. They received a lot of benefits in an instant. Some people didn''t understand the profound meaning or artistic conception, but they broke through the realm in a short time. This is the irresistible trend! After all, Xiang Shaoyun has made a breakthrough, while the purple TV Marquis, Yu Caidie, and magic concubine have all reached the level of Jiupin God. There are many more powerful gods. It''s strange if they don''t reach the level of Jiupin power. But at this point, even if there is no guardian guild to admit, the general situation is still coming. At this time, the earth was in chaos, and the guardian guild did not have the leisure to take care of it. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t want to be so anxious as before. Since the corpse God wants to occupy the West desert, it''s up to him to take the West desert. Xiang Shaoyun held a temporary meeting, and then a group of confidants who had already reached the divine level presided over all the offensive and defensive matters of zilingzong. He brought another group of confidants into the Xinghai universe to promote their strength. For example, Tuoba Waner, Gong Qinyin, Hu meihui, Yao Qian, Tuoba Lingtian, Guo Po, Chen Zilong, Tian Ji and so on. In troubled times, Xiang Shaoyun hopes that they can have more self-protection ability. Xiang Shaoyun put them in his body and went to the nine palace tower. It has become the holy land of zilingzong''s cultivation. As long as the disciples reach the standard or complete certain tasks, they can come to different places for cultivation from time to time. This is not only the place where the aura of heaven and earth is most abundant, but also the place where it is most easily connected with the power of the stars, from which you can understand the power of mysticism and various artistic conceptions. This is Xiang Shaoyun''s personal legacy. It is because of the existence of Jiugong pagoda that Ziling clan has grown up rapidly from generation to generation. Now, Xiang Shaoyun is using his means to make the nine palace pagoda more extraordinary again. Even if the God level strong people come here, they can have a lot of harvest. Also at this time, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly found that there was a faint smell of corpse from Ziling zongwai. Chapter 1787 The corpse Qi doesn''t come from the air, but from under the ground. The light road is very light, almost no one can feel it, but Xiang Shaoyun, who has broken through a turn, is aware of it at the first time. He lightly frowned and murmured, "corpse clan''s action is really fast." He didn''t even think about it. He poured his strength under the ground. The ground was like a dragon, rushing to the distance of the mountains. There were many rotten corpses in the resurrection. These are the demon corpses that belong to the Tibetan king mountains. They don''t know what power they have gained, and they are completely alive. Bang bang! These demon corpses have not formed any threat, they are directly wiped out by Xiang Shaoyun''s power. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t plan to deal with the nearby corpse clan army by himself. He called red fire and ghost eaters and said, "corpse clan is coming, you can do it." Red fire and ghost will take a team, two soldiers began to sweep around the resurrection of the old corpse. Xiang Shaoyun called Liang Zhuangmin and gave him a direction. It was in that direction that a corpse God was controlling everything here. "Don''t worry, overlord. I''ll take it!" Liang Zhuang Min said, then he took his axe and went straight under the ground to rush to the place where the corpse God was. Liang Zhuangmin was originally the power of the earth stars. After he understood the meaning of the earth, he could fly to heaven and escape from the earth. "It seems that the corpse clan is expanding too fast. I have to take the initiative to attack!" Xiang Shaoyun murmured, and then quickly strengthened the defense of the array around the Ziling sect. First, he blocked the invasion of corpse Qi to avoid affecting the whole clan. Not only that, he went to Ziling city to wipe out the corpse spirit, but also some resurrected old corpses. He quickly banned the formation under the purple Ling clan, and let the current purple Ling City Lord begin to seal the city, and he was not allowed to enter or leave for a short time. The civilians in Ziling city have known Xiang Shaoyun''s name for a long time, and they have worshipped him as a God. Now Xiang Shaoyun''s presence makes them very excited. In the city of Ziling, there is a popular saying that adults always say to their children, "having children should be like a overlord!" The name of overlord is not only in the little purple City, nor in the West desert, but also in the whole China. After all this, Xiang Shaoyun did not rush to wumoling immediately. Instead, he went back to zilingzong again. He ordered Yu Caidie to take Taizu with him. They declared their allegiance to zilingzong and dealt with the spread of corpse God. In addition, he asked Mengji, song Tiandao, Liu Qingchen and desperation to return to their own territory to meet the crisis, After all, it''s not only the corpse disaster, but also the evil of the demons. They are in a very dangerous situation. Xia Liuhua went back to Shenlu college with Lu xiaoniang and Jiang Qi. Originally, Xia Liuhua wanted to stay, but Xiang Shaoyun refused. Now, Ziling''s soldiers are strong and strong, and he has many foreign creatures and puppets, who are not afraid of the corpse clan army. Xiang Shaoyun asked Luo shanv and Du haoxuan to lead the team to remove the corpse clan in Longmen and yanhualou, and protect their subordinate forces first. The angel people also integrated into the family of Ziling sect. Their purification power can restrain the corpse Qi, so these angels also worked separately and didn''t nest in the Tibetan mountains. It goes without saying that the werewolves are mainly worshipped by Xiang Shaoyun. They can do whatever Xiang Shaoyun wants them to do. Their main task is to stabilize the zangwang mountains. There are many powerful demon groups here, as well as many demon corpses. If they can''t handle them properly, it may lead to the attack of the demon group on Ziling sect. The werewolves have the blood of demon and human, It''s most appropriate for them to negotiate with the demon clan to deal with the corpse clan. After Xiang Shaoyun gave orders one by one, he separated magic beads and went to Longfeng college. The real body went directly to Wumo mountain, where the corpse God was. He had to go to have a look. Along the way, he has sensed the corpses everywhere. Countless old corpses have been captured from the tombs, which makes the West desert a terrible hell. The forces of all sides are fighting with the corpse clan. Unfortunately, the small forces can''t stop them at all, and the big forces can only keep a third of their land and don''t care about the lives of others. Xiang Shaoyun''s mind has changed since he was influenced by his master. He has to do what he can for China. Therefore, he went to Wumo mountain to find a way to cut off the expansion of the corpse God. It''s better to completely suppress it and not give him any chance to stir up trouble. When he came to Wumo mountain, he felt the terrible corpse gas floating here, just like a group of corpse clouds. The smell was pungent. Once inhaled, he might be corroded by the corpse gas, and finally became a member of the corpse clan. "Silver, go and find your way!" Xiang Shaoyun patted the silver head and said. At this time, the silver has grown incomparably powerful, the silver horn has grown incomparably perfect, a huge dragon snake appears to be extremely overbearing, and the lightning power of the sun is shining around him, and his strength has reached the realm of nine grade demon God. "Good!" Silver without fear to drink a, then toward the most thick corpse cloud impact in the past. The corpse Qi has effect on any creature, but it has no effect on the thunder body. When the silver broke in, a corpse clan rushed out to deal with the silver. The silver opened its mouth, and then it absorbed the terrible power of thunder and lightning, and bombed those corpses into powder. Silver so savagely broke into the corpse clan, immediately caused the reaction of the corpse God, they immediately launched a powerful attack against silver. Silver directly destroys everything here with his true body, trying to arouse the most powerful Zhengzhu. All of a sudden, an ancient coffin rushed to the silver. The ancient coffin came so fast that the silver could hardly react to it. It just escaped the powerful impact. However, the ancient coffin was also weird. It immediately changed its position and attacked the silver again. It was like a living creature, extremely smart and powerful. The silver didn''t spit out any more. He wanted to blow up the ancient coffin. Chaos lightning how overbearing, it is the ancient coffin directly to burst out, a strong foreign ancient corpse appeared in front of us. This is not the corpse God, but it is the corpse God who sits down. Its combat power has reached the power of nine grade corpse God. In addition to its appearance, several ancient coffins rushed to the silver at the same time. Chapter 1788 In the territory of the corpse clan and the forbidden area of Wumo, it''s the place where the corpse clan crisscrosses and crisscrosses. Although the silver is extremely powerful, after the appearance of a powerful corpse God, he seems to be in a lot of embarrassment. Although his fighting power has been very strong, these corpse gods are not invaded by fire and water, and they are completely reckless. They fight so hard that they scream bitterly. What''s more, there are many top corpse gods in the world. Although he can stand up to the enemy, it''s impossible for him to gain the upper hand. From this we can see that these corpse gods are really strong. It seems that Wumo mountain is also the real place for pregnant corpses. At this time, in another direction, there is a pull-out of the horse, feel the corpse clan changes, are extremely surprised. These are the members of the guardian guild branch. They have gathered a lot of people here to fight with the corpses. Unfortunately, since Huang Tian, the guardian God, was injured, they can hardly stop the corpses. In addition, they also wanted to unite forces from all over the world to suppress the corpses here, but the forces only sent a small number of people here correspondingly, without using the real information to eliminate these corpses. Human nature is selfish, which is unreasonable. It''s hard for them not to be shocked when they see someone attacking the corpse clan. "It seems that it''s not our Terran, it''s the demon clan and the corpse clan." "No matter what clan he is, it''s good for us to fight with the corpse clan. Otherwise, Ximo will be the territory of the corpse clan." "It''s a pity that Lord Huang Tian was injured, and no other guardian God came to suppress the corpse God. How can we deal with it?" "Now that China is suffering from internal and external troubles, our guild has already laid a solid foundation, but we are not united enough." "I really hope that the young president can be elected soon so that the guild can dispatch everyone to fight and solve these problems at one stroke." ¡­¡­ The silver couldn''t resist the attack of several corpse gods, and finally had to rush out of the corpse cloud. At this time, the guardians of the guild also looked this way and found that it was the demon clan. They were a little disappointed. They wanted to be the strong one belonging to the Terran clan. However, just at this time, a shadow appeared in front of the silver, and directly blew up the corpses. The people who guarded the guild were shocked when they looked at the simple and rough fist gang. At the next moment, Xiang Shaoyun spits out a magic fire of chaos and burns it directly to the corpse cloud to wipe out the source of corpse Qi. On this day, he will have a good talk with the corpse God. The power of destruction contained in this terrible chaos fire is really beyond the ordinary flame. In an instant, it burns up a large area of corpse cloud, and forces most corpse people to sink directly into the underground, so they dare not act rashly for the time being. At this time, a faint voice came out and said, "no matter who you are, put away your disgusting fire immediately, or you will become my first corpse general!" This voice is hoarse and hard to hear. It is the unique voice of the corpse God. The corpse God obviously knew that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power was extraordinary, and he didn''t fight Xiang Shaoyun at the first time. "Stay in Wumo mountain and be your corpse master. Don''t make the living creatures smear carbon everywhere, or you will be destroyed today!" Xiang Shaoyun is very calm and calm. "Tut Tut, what a big tone. Yuanshi didn''t dare to talk to me like this. You think you are Yuanshi''s rebirth. Get out of here!" The corpse God Lord sneers, and a corpse palm condensed by corpse Qi grabs Xiang Shaoyun angrily. All of a sudden, the guardians of the guild retreated quickly, and did not dare to approach. At the same time, some of them recognized who was the young man who was talking with the corpse God, not Xiang Shaoyun, who was chasing for the young president. They don''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun is here and shouldn''t be fighting with Shengfa outside the territory. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t make a move. Mingji had already appeared before Xiang Shaoyun and stopped this terrible corpse claw at one stroke. "This guy is a strong enemy!" Mingji said seriously. "Can you make it honest?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "There should be no problem!" After Ming Ji responds, he plunges into the spirit of corpse and gives a hand directly to the corpse God hidden under the ground. Mingji''s hand is earth shaking. He wants to wipe out the Wumo mountain completely. This amazing power, even blind people know, belongs to the power beyond the realm of regeneration. Huang Tian, who has been in this not far away healing, instantly opens his eyes and quickly appears around the guardian guild. The guardian guild''s people salute Huang Tian one after another. Huang Tian didn''t pay any attention to them. His eyes fell on Xiang Shaoyun. He was shocked. Then he looked at the murderer who killed the corpse God. His eyes were full of doubts. "Little friend, can you come and get together?" Huang Tian said to Xiang Shaoyun. Huang Tian didn''t tell Xiang Shaoyun to come here because he was poisoned by the corpse. He couldn''t get close to the corpse God, or he would be in trouble. Xiang Shaoyun did not refuse Huang Tian''s invitation, which is also a respected elder. Xiang Shaoyun with silver to yellow day before, to yellow day slightly line a ceremony, way "see yellow old." Huang Tian is a middle-aged and old man who doesn''t mend the border. He has yellow hair, yellow teeth and barefoot. Who could have thought that such a slovenly middle-aged and old man would be one of the guardians of the earth. Huang Tian''s fighting power has reached the level of five turns, which is no less than Gai Yi''s, and he is not a peerless strong man in terms of turns¡° Gai Yi has a good apprentice Huang Tian saw Xiang Shaoyun and sighed. He can confirm that Xiang Shaoyun has reached a turning point, and he is still so young that he not only surpasses his peers, but also surpasses those ancient celebrities¡° Mr. Huang is laughing! " Xiang Shaoyun said modestly, "Mr. Huang, are you poisoned?"¡° You can see it too, "Huang Tian sighed, and then he said," this corpse poison is very overbearing. I need some time to solve it. Now it''s not appropriate to irritate the corpse God, or I can''t stand it. "¡° Don''t worry, Mr. Huang. He will be honest soon! " Xiang Shaoyun said calmly, and then he said, "if Mr. Huang can trust me, how about I drive the poison for you?"¡° It''s not easy to get rid of the poison. I''ll do it myself! " Huang Tian doesn''t want to implicate Xiang Shaoyun. He can''t get rid of the poison with his strength. He doesn''t think Xiang Shaoyun has such ability. However, when he saw the chaotic fire beating on the palm of Xiang Shaoyun''s hand, his old face was excited and said, "it seems that I underestimated my little friend. This chaotic fire is the killer of all kinds of poisons. It should be able to help me." Chapter 1789 The corpse God is fighting with the murderer. Their fighting power is too terrible. Just a few collisions make the Wumo mountain a mess. Then they rushed out of China and went to fight nine days away. If we fight here again, China will be destroyed. Even if the corpse God corpse leaves, this Wumo mountain is not easy to break through. There is a headless corpse riding on a headless horse, and other corpse gods have been guarding here. The strong who does not reach the nine turn level can not get close to it. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about this at all. He goes to one side with Huang Tian and begins to drive away the poison for Huang Tian. Huang Tian relies on his strong strength to fight against the corpse poison. If his strength is weaker, I''m afraid he''s already dead. Xiang Shaoyun let Huang Tian relax, directly put the chaos fire into Huang Tian''s God body, first drive all the corpse poison in his God body clean. Shenzhuan Shenhuo is worthy of being the killer of all kinds of poisons. These corpse poisons quickly burn the corpse poisons where they pass by. But the most lethal is not the corpse poison in the God body, but the corpse poison in the spirit of Huang Tian, which is destroying the spirit of Huang Tian. This is the reason why Huang Tian did not dare to fight with the corpse God again. Xiang Shaoyun condenses a chaotic fire into a small space, enveloping Huang Tian in it, and then says, "Mr. Huang, release your spirit. I will control the fire. You can bear it." Chaos fire is not only the killer of all kinds of poisons, but also the killer of any soul. Once it is stained with any soul, it will be destroyed. It has to be said that this method of detoxification is very dangerous. However, it''s not easy for Huang Tian to achieve his present fighting power. He releases his spirit when there''s something he hasn''t seen before. He sees that this solid spirit has an extremely strong air of corpse poison, which almost occupies most of the spirit. If he waits any longer, he''s afraid that it will be completely eroded. Burn! Xiang Shaoyun mobilizes the chaos fire to get close to the past. Huang Tian immediately shows the color of incomparable pain. As for those corpses, they are under great threat. They are burned and steamed by the chaos fire. "Mr. Huang, if you come closer, even if you lose a little soul power, it doesn''t matter. I can make your spirit recover as before!" Xiang Shaoyun said to Huang Tian. "Good!" Huang Tian very simply should drink a, then no longer shrink, the spirit to the chaos of the fire near the past. Under the burning and steaming of the chaos fire, the corpse poison is constantly reducing, but Huang Tian''s soul power is also weakened. If you don''t get a good recovery, I''m afraid the realm will be affected, and it''s even more difficult to improve in the future. After more than half a day, Huang Tian''s corpse poison was burned clean by the fire of chaos, and Huang Tian''s spirit power was reduced by more than half. He returned to his real body, his breath was weakened, and his spirit was also very poor, but it was much better than when the corpse poison was in his body. Huang Tianzhen had a lot to collect. He immediately refined several divine medicines, including those for restoring the spirit. Unfortunately, their properties were not enough for his level. Xiang Shaoyun took out a pot of spirit spring and said, "Huang Lao, take the spirit spring quickly." Huang Tian took the soul spring and immediately drank it. A pure spring power immediately moistened his spirit, making his spirit recover quickly. Huang Tian quickly opened his eyes and said, "you are the spirit spring of God level!" "This is natural, otherwise how can let Huang Lao you take risks?" Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. This spirit level soul spring is not ordinary. It is the one that breeds the natural spirit level. It''s useful even for those who have reached the nine turn realm. "Ha ha, thank you for your kindness. I will give it back to you when I have a chance!" Huang Tian is very happy to thank with a smile. "Don''t be polite, Mr. Huang. You''ve paid so much for the land of China. I''m just raising my hand." Xiang Shaoyun waved his hand. "If you can, please incinerate the corpse cloud immediately, and give peace to the West desert!" Huang Tian said. "What Mr. Huang said is that we have copied the old nest of the corpse God!" Xiang Shaoyun showed his firmness. "Well, don''t be careless. Besides the corpse God, there may be a strong ancient corpse, otherwise it doesn''t dare to monopolize the West desert," Huang Tian said. Then, they told the guardians to stay away from other casualties. Naturally, those who guarded the guild did not dare to stay. They retreated as far as they could. At this time, Huang Tian asked about the situation of the living creature dealing with the corpse God. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t tell the real situation of the murderer. He just said that he controlled the living puppet. Of course, Huang Tian won''t get to the bottom of the matter. Who doesn''t have a secret? Anyway, he just needs to know that he is a helper to help the pure land of China. Xiang Shaoyun first let Huang Tian recover his strength. He went to Wumo mountain alone. He was surrounded by chaos and magic fire. Many corpses were directly burned and steamed by the magic fire. He couldn''t get close to him at all. The people guarding the guild in the distance couldn''t help exclaiming when they saw this scene¡° Xiang Shao''s body is chaotic fire. It''s too fierce. He''s not afraid of corpse poison. "¡° Isn''t it? Just now, he used chaos fire to drive away the poison for Lord Huang Tian. If he can, ask him to help us. During this period of time, I think we are more or less infected with a little bit of corpse poison. If it''s not for pressure, we will hang up. "¡° If he can suppress the corpse God, I think he will be a long way from us! "¡° See, Wumo mountain is a forbidden area, and there are many powerful ancient corpses, which can be so easy to deal with. "..." Headless corpse riding headless horse to Xiang Shaoyun rushed over, the gun in its hand like a rainbow general stabbed at Xiang Shaoyun. The power contained in this amazing gun is really appalling to the extreme. It is the existence that has stepped into the half turn realm, but the combat power is enough to kill the strong one. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t dodge. He grabs the gun and holds it in his hand. The dead and corpse gas contained in it is all steamed up by the chaos fire in his palm at the same time. The headless corpse is not afraid of chaos, and his spear flies in the air. Then he angrily smashes at Xiang Shaoyun, and the powerful Taishan Mountain will push him to a higher level. Xiang Shaoyun''s body rushed forward. Before the gun fell on his head, he had already hit the headless horse with a blow. Bang! The earth shaking fist force directly smashed the headless horse, even the headless corpse was also affected, and the figure burst out. This scene made Huang Tian and others in the distance gape. That''s rude! Chapter 1790 all-powerful! Only this word can describe how powerful Xiang Shaoyun''s attack power is. Such a strong headless corpse and headless horse were destroyed with just one punch. It was really strong. Xiang Shaoyun continued to go in, and many corpses appeared. They grabbed Xiang Shaoyun with one hand and opened their mouths to bite Xiang Shaoyun. These were just ordinary zombies. They were burned clean in an instant. In addition, there are other strong corpse clan are also vulnerable, all of them were burned by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun impatiently spits out a chaos fire into his mouth. The chaos fire turns into a fire dragon and rushes in. A lot of corpse gas and corpse clan are burned all the way. All of a sudden, several ancient coffins rushed out. Xiang Shaoyun knows the origin of these ancient coffins. They were all foreign creatures who had been killed by the Yuan Dynasty god. They were collected by the corpse God, and they became immortal corpses. These ancient coffins are powerful enough to make a small dead star burst directly. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t avoid it either. He took several slaps, and each slapped on the coffin, which burst the coffin. Inside the corpse God rushed out, carrying a thick breath of death and corpse gas bound to Xiang Shaoyun, but it was useless. Among them, two corpse gods rushed to fight with Xiang Shaoyun. They must break Xiang Shaoyun''s chaotic fire defense. However, Xiang Shaoyun''s power suddenly changed, and the chaos fire became incomparably powerful and attacked them fiercely. This is not enough. These corpse gods have been pregnant for many years, and the corpses are very strong. They must be broken directly. The corpse gods are not afraid of chaos and fire. Their power is extremely terrifying. They are not what ordinary top gods can carry. No wonder so many Terran strongmen can''t fight these corpses. Naturally, they are powerful. Unfortunately, the opponent they met was Xiang Shaoyun, who was more powerful than them in realm, and the physical strength was also stronger than them. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun repeatedly hands, a few startling sound up, the several corpse God was so destroyed into slag. They are dead bodies. After being broken, they have no regeneration ability. Xiang Shaoyun wanted to burn all the dead Qi and corpse Qi here again, but after thinking about it, he turned into a giant, and the top of the head was above jiuxiao. Then he opened his mouth and absorbed the dead Qi and corpse Qi into his own universe. All of a sudden, everyone was shocked. Even Huang Tian has a speechless impulse. The dead Qi and corpse Qi here are extremely rich, which can destroy all life. Even if Xiang Shaoyun has reached a turning point, the dead Qi and corpse Qi here are enough to corrode him to death, right? Otherwise, how can Huang Tian be entangled by those corpse Qi? He is the existence of wuzhuan realm. However, how do they know that Xiang Shaoyun has already understood the meaning of Taichu, and Taichu power is the mother source of all forces, which can be transformed into various forces, and can also absorb any force to wrap the dead Qi and corpse Qi in front of him. Xiang Shaoyun absorbed these forces, not only won''t be hurt, but also his strength has been rapidly improved. To reach Xiang Shaoyun''s step, it takes a great deal of power to improve his realm. However, the dead Qi and corpse Qi here have been bred for tens of thousands of years. Otherwise, there would not have been such corpse gods and corpse saints. These forces are enough to make Xiang Shaoyun stronger. Many corpse gods and corpse saints rushed out. They had to stop Xiang Shaoyun from swallowing them. At this time, Huang Tian moved. After his corpse poison was removed, although he didn''t recover to the peak combat power, his hand was extremely powerful. He stepped on the ground, and ninety-nine and eighty-one dragons rushed up, tearing the corpse gods and the corpse saints to pieces. Before this place, only the corpse God was Huang Tian''s opponent. Now that the corpse God was restrained, he had no worries. "It''s going to be completely destroyed today!" Huang Tian wiped to show the strong cruel color to shout a way. He controlled countless places, smashed the corpses here, and ravaged the area. Xiang Shaoyun can safely devour the power here, but after a while, he suddenly sensed that there was another force competing with him, and he would not continue to devour it. Xiang Shaoyun''s Wudao heavenly eye looked under the ground. There was an extremely old coffin under the ground. It was in the center of all the dead Qi and corpse Qi. It seemed that there was vitality in it. "Get the hell out of here!" After seeing this scene, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes burst out with powerful energy and directly bombed the ancient coffin. Boom boom! Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight is so overbearing that he penetrates into the ground tens of thousands of meters below. There are layers of thick defense. Even Xiang Shaoyun''s eyesight attack can''t be broken. Xiang Shaoyun increased his strength, and the huge foot force stepped on the position angrily. Countless chaotic thunder came down from the sky, and it was about to blow up this place. Also at this time, there was a sound in the ancient coffin under the ground and said, "do you really want to kill everything?" This voice can''t tell whether it''s male or female, but it has a sound of ancient doubts. It''s very ethereal, and the power it sends out is extremely powerful. It''s no worse than the previous corpse God. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength could not be stepped down. There was an invisible force isolating him. Xiang Shaoyun realized the great terror in the ancient coffin, and immediately said, "stop all the corpse disasters now, or you will be found out and destroyed!"¡° Xiaoyou, why talk nonsense with it and fight directly! " Huang Tian also sensed the existence of the ancient coffin, showing a very dignified color and cheering. He really didn''t expect that this place was pregnant with a corpse God comparable to the corpse God, which made him feel great pressure¡° Now there is a great chaos in China, and all ethnic groups rise together. Our corpse clan just occupies a little place to live. Why do you have to be in a dilemma? "There is a warm voice coming from the ground¡° You dead things, when you die, you should return the dust to the dust, and the earth to the earth. You still come out to harm the world. Destroy it for me Huang Tianleng snorted, and all his strength concentrated at his feet, and directly went underground to bomb the ancient coffin. However, before these forces touched the ancient coffin, there was a terrible rebound force that blew directly into the yellow sky. Chapter 1791 Who is Huang Tian? He is the guardian God of wuzhuan realm. His fighting power is comparable to that of qizhuan realm. He was shocked away by a strong force. We can see how strong this force is. Huang tianpao flew into the sky and then stabilized his body. His face showed a very solemn color and said, "are you a human or a corpse?" Huang Tianneng felt that the terror in the ancient coffin had vitality, but he was not good at judging whether the other party was a living person or a corpse. Xiang Shaoyun also wants to know, but he has already guessed what the situation is. "You go, I won''t embarrass you for the moment, I will let them stop expanding. If you disturb me again, I don''t mind turning you all into my corpses!" The voice rang again. Huang Tian frowned and didn''t know how to choose for a moment. He knew very well that with his fighting power with Xiang Shaoyun, he could not help the existence of terror. But if he let it go, he was afraid that it would be a disaster. Xiang Shaoyun summoned the spirit separately and said, "you are absorbing the essence of China. No wonder the border power of China will be broken by the demons. Is it all about you?" After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he was so scared that Huang Tian shivered directly. The essence of the earth is the root of the existence of China. Once these forces are absorbed, China will become a dead star, and other creatures will be destroyed. "It seems that if you know something, you can''t stay!" After the terror in the ancient coffin was said, the terrible power gathered here and quickly shrouded Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Tian, forming a unique space, isolating everything from the outside world. At the same time, there was a strong force directly attacking Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Tian. The power of these blockades is extremely terrible. It''s too late for Xiang Shaoyun to summon back to Mingsha at the first time, and the brown horse and cat Jiuming outside are excluded. At the same time, those hegemonic forces condensed into powerful corpse demons, and rushed to Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Tian madly. The power was really terrible to the extreme. Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit body and real body both burst out with the most powerful power. Holding the Yin Yang Sword and Taichu sword in his hand, he blasted out wave after wave of power to kill the dead demons. Unfortunately, the magic power of these corpses is too strong. Xiang Shaoyun''s real body and body can''t carry it under the collision. He is beaten to vomit blood. In addition, the power of Huang Tian''s outburst was not enough. He was also beaten to vomit blood and had no fighting power. "Originally, I just wanted to break through quietly. If you had to stir up the situation, you should stay completely!" The terror in the ancient coffin said carelessly. After his voice fell, the air of chaos rushed out of the ancient coffin and replaced the power of the corpse demons. The extremely overbearing power of destruction formed two different groups of power, which enveloped Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Tian and wanted to kill them completely. As like as two peas of chaos, the way of destruction is already the same as that of the chaos lotus, which was originally seen in the chaotic world, but this person''s strength is even stronger. Xiang Shaoyun releases Taichu Tianbi, which is barely able to bear, while Huang Tian''s defense is even more worn out. "Damn, how to provoke such a terrible existence!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help being rude. At first, he felt that he had reached the state of nine turns, not to mention sweeping the world, but he was not afraid to meet almost any opponent. However, the guy in the ancient coffin had not yet been born, so he and Huang Tianzhen were crushed like this. If they went on like this, they would die. Huang Tian''s situation is getting worse and worse. The divine body is beginning to crack. No matter how he struggles, his strength is not enough. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he couldn''t even open the door of the nether world, as if the heaven and the earth were sealed off, and even a little space didn''t exist. Just when they were in despair, a dry palm came in from the outside, tearing the space apart. A thin old man appeared and said, "it''s time for you to stop." This little old man is a humble old man no matter where he is thrown, but he can tear up the strong blockade here, which shows how powerful he is. Huang Tian was surprised to see the little old man and said, "Mr. Kong, you are here at last!" Kong Pingfan is a truly ordinary name, but people are not ordinary at all. This old man who has lived for many years seems to be more famous than Yuanshi shenzun. He is also the first Guardian God in China. Unfortunately, after being overshadowed by Yuanshi shenzun, this ordinary old man died. Huang Tian also met Kong ordinary once or twice during the initial turmoil, so he has a deep memory of the old man. This old man is absolutely the most powerful man who is close to reincarnation on the land of China. "You old man, do you want to stop me?" A voice of great discontent came from the ancient coffin. "If I can stop you, I won''t wait until today. The chaos in China has something to do with you, but in the end, you still need someone to stand up and carry the flag of China. After so many years, you haven''t taken that step. Don''t do useless work any more. You''d better give up!" Kong Fan said lightly. His hands are not idle, Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Tian directly sent out of the space blockade. Xiang Shaoyun just knew that this thin old man''s fighting power has really reached the level of a kind of bandit thought, even if his master is not someone else''s opponent here¡° Let''s go. We''re not in charge of the business here! " Huang Tian showed a bit of mourning and said. Over the years, he has been working hard to cultivate, but the speed of improvement has been very slow. It is undoubtedly very difficult for him to get closer to that legendary figure¡° I''m the one who carries the flag. You have trained me for many years. Don''t you just wait for today? As long as I suck up the essence of the earth, I can enter the realm of reincarnation. Even the extraterrestrial spirit can''t stop me! " The man in the ancient coffin cried angrily¡° It''s useless. Shenyuan, the essence of the earth, already has its own consciousness. It already has the master of choice. It''s just that the man refuses to absorb this power to enter the realm of reincarnation. Otherwise, which round will you be here to make waves? "Kong said plainly¡° Who is that man? " Asked the terror in the ancient coffin¡° The original master and apprentice Gai Yi! " Kong Fan said lightly¡° I don''t believe it, I don''t believe it... Once I was oppressed by Yuanshi God, now I will never lose to his apprentice again! " The terror of the ancient coffin growled with reluctance. Chapter 1792 Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Tian left. The corpse God comes back at the same time as Mingsha. They fight equally. The corpse God''s body is extremely shabby, and Mingsha is not much better. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t give a hand to the corpse God. Since Mingji couldn''t take him, his hand didn''t mean much. He and Huang Tian were far away from Wumo mountain before they began to talk. Xiang Shaoyun is full of doubts and wants to ask, but Huang Tian is also a fog. He doesn''t know the relationship between Kong ordinary and the terrible existence in ancient officials. At the same time, they are all surprised by Kong''s last sentence. Has Gaiyi been recognized as the main source of the essence of the earth? In other words, only Gai Yi can absorb the essence of the earth and enter the realm of reincarnation? If these news spread out, I''m afraid it will immediately shake the land of China. After all, the two vice presidents of the guardian guild are extremely strong. They also want to break through the realm of reincarnation. In addition, there are some hidden old monsters who disdain to tear themselves apart and enter reincarnation one day. But Kong''s ordinary words are enough to destroy their dreams. The essence of the earth is equal to the energy essence of the divine land, and after absorbing its power, it can certainly make the cover of the earth return to the realm of reincarnation, but it may also make the power of the divine land greatly reduced, so that all the people in Shenzhou will be affected, or even go to the final extinction. "Mr. Huang, who is that old man?" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t help asking first. "Kong laokong is ordinary, an old God who has been on the road for more than ten thousand years than me and your master!" Huang Tian should be a, then began to talk about some matters about Kong ordinary. Kong Pingfan is really a very ordinary man. He has not done much to show off in his life. However, this man will do it at the critical time until the turmoil in China, but only a few people know him. Sun Fanfan has already reached the state of nine turns. He is one step away from the state of reincarnation. Unfortunately, he has not broken through that step. He does not know whether it is the injustice of heaven or the bondage of heaven and earth that makes him stop. Otherwise, there will be another state of reincarnation. After hearing this, Xiang Shaoyun put a touch on his face and said, "this old Kong is so powerful. Does the guy in the ancient coffin seem to know him again?" "If I guess correctly, the man in the ancient coffin should be his apprentice Baili lion," Huang Tian said. "Hundred Li lion!" Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes jumped and exclaimed. "What? Do you know that guy? " Huang Tian asked. "I''ve only seen his name, but I don''t know about him," Xiang Shaoyun replied. Then he told Huang Tian about the words left by the male lion in the chaotic world. "That''s right. Baili lion is born into chaos and is Kong''s only apprentice. However, their apprentices have already turned against each other in their early years. Baili lion, like his master, is also a guy who doesn''t like to be in the limelight. We all thought that he had already gone abroad. Unexpectedly, he had already touched the edge of reincarnation, I don''t know whether it''s a blessing or a curse of the human race! " Huang Tian sighed softly. Xiang Shaoyun now knows where the hundred Li lion is. At the beginning, he was still thinking about where the number one figure was in the chaotic world. I didn''t expect that when I came back to China, I found out this guy''s life experience. At the same time, he also put away his pride after he reached the nine turn state. There are still a lot of people in China. Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Tian talked for a while, then separated. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t go back to Ziling sect. Instead, he went to the city of sin and blood. He wanted to see Uncle Tang Zhan and Tang Longfei. He didn''t know how they were now. Xiang Shaoyun came to the city of sin and blood and found that it was a mess. The city is extremely dilapidated, countless demons are rampant, many demons are crisscrossing here, and the dead corpses have become corpses. It''s really chaotic. "Is there something wrong with Uncle Tang and brother Tang?" Xiang Shaoyun murmured, and then used his own sense to look for every corner around him, looking for the familiar breath. After a while, he felt a familiar breath. He looked over and saw that Tang Longfei was killing the demons in the distance like a madman. "You return my father''s life, you return my father''s life!" Tang Longfei is wounded all over, and there is no intact meat. He is carrying his soldiers and cutting the demons everywhere. Unfortunately, he can''t hurt the demons who fight with him. At present, Tang Longfei has reached the level of a saint of eight grades, but the one who fights against him is the great devil saint. He has no advantage at all. "Poor Terran, your father is in my stomach, now I eat you, you can unite father and son!" Said the ogre coldly. The Ogre with a powerful body, a magic blow in the past, will Tang Longfei attack power completely out pressure crack, hit Tang Longfei like sandbags general far away. Tang Longfei with a stubborn will to get up, he has a strong dragon air attack volume, eyes full of a strong sense of killing, he supported the shaky body, roared, "I must kill you!" The power of the stars in his body all burst out, and gathered little by little on the soldiers. The majestic sword was transformed into a dragon shape. The spirit of Jinsha shined everywhere. With one sword, the sky roared like a golden dragon and killed the ogre. The ogre felt the power of the sword, and a sense of fear came to him. Without thinking about it, he put his fists together and hit the sword heavily. His fist is comparable to the top holy soldier. At one stroke, the dragon shaped sword Qi burst. However, some of the sword Qi broke through his defense line and directly penetrated into his heart, crushing his whole heart. After Tang Longfei cut out this sword, he also fell down powerlessly. He had no power to fight any more. The heart broken ogre didn''t die. He walked towards Tang Longfei step by step, completely ignoring the blood flowing from his chest. A strong anger came out of his eyes. He said coldly, "I''ll eat you and pay for my heart!" After that, he grabbed Tang Longfei''s body and was about to throw it into his mouth. Tang Longfei was so hurt that he couldn''t move. He vaguely saw a familiar figure appear in his eyes. A long lost smile appeared on his face. He sighed in his heart, "goodbye Shaoyun in the afterlife!" Chapter 1793 Tang Longfei will not die naturally. Xiang Shaoyun''s appearance meant that the ogres here couldn''t make any waves. Even the gods who reached the God level here were just wiped out by him. When Tang Longfei woke up, he found that his injury had been completely healed, leaving no sequelae. He saw Xiang Shaoyun on one side and asked, "overlord, am I not dreaming?" "Brother Tang, is something really wrong with Uncle Tang?" Xiang Shaoyun asked instead of answering. At this moment, Tang Longfei grabbed his hair and said in pain, "damned demons, one day I will destroy them all." The answer is obvious. Xiang Shaoyun sighed, "I''m sorry!", After a pause, he said, "Uncle Tang''s biggest wish is that you can become stronger than him. I hope you can live a strong life." "Don''t worry, I''ll live well. If it wasn''t for my father, I''d be dead. They didn''t send anyone to help us. My father is still guarding here foolishly. I hate it!" Tang Longfei growled reluctantly. "Work with me in the future!" Xiang Shaoyun said flatly. Tang Longfei naturally has no choice. He has been brought into Xinghai by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has gone to Taohua island. He has no mind to clean up all the demons here. He still has a lot to do. He wants to find out where the night is at the same time. When he arrived at Taohua Island, he found that it was isolated by layers of spatial means, and even he could not easily get in. He was shouting, but there was no response. He could be sure that innocence was not here anymore. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t think anything will happen to Wu Xie. As for night, morning and evening, he may also be with Wu Xie. He quickly rushes to the boundary of the sunset Dynasty. At the same time, he called Huang Baiwu out. Huang Baiwu followed him to foreign battlefields. Over the years, his performance has been quite low-key. It''s not that he is too weak, but that he is shouldering a major task, which is to protect other people''s safety for Xiang Shaoyun. Otherwise, Xia Liuhua, Liang Zhuangmin and luochanu would have stayed safely on the foreign battlefields. It was Huang Baiwu''s silent efforts that enabled them to survive in the chaotic fierce battle. This was also the order given to him by Xiang shaohuang, who was carrying out it meticulously. Huang Baiwu went through many battles and was almost killed by foreign creatures many times. Fortunately, he barely survived. Xiang Shaoyun has already let him practice in the Xinghai heaven and earth, and he is worthy of being on the holy forest list. The speed of improvement is very fast, and he has stepped into the level of Jiupin God one step ahead of Xiang yangzhan. It can be said that Huang Baiwu has become Xiang Shaoyun''s invisible right arm, and his position is to catch up with Zidian God. This time, Xiang Shaoyun took Huang Baiwu back to the sunset Empire because he was worried about the safety of the old emperor and Huang Xiaoyue, and he didn''t know whether they could hold the pace of the demon army. When they returned to the area where the sunset emperor had once ruled, they immediately saw that there was a lot of demons, which covered a large area of land. Countless demons were crisscrossing here, forming a land of demons. "The border is really broken. It can''t stop the demons from living in China!" Xiang Shaoyun looked at the scene and couldn''t help sighing. "The old emperor and them..." Huang Baiwu said with his fists tightly. "Shenglin courtyard is unfathomable, and there is a solution. I believe it will be OK!" Xiang Shaoyun said a word of comfort to Huang Baiwu. "Anyway, I''ll go down and have a look!" Huang Baiwu said. "Then go!" Xiang Shaoyun did not stop him and let Huang Baiwu pass. Huang Baiwu quickly rushed past, and immediately the demons appeared and gave him a hand. Huang Baiwu was not polite at all. He directly destroyed a group of demons and went to the position of Shenglin courtyard. Huang Baiwu rushed in this way, of course, there will be a powerful devil rushed out. This is the base camp of the demons. Huang Baiwu is worthy of being a strong man who is brave and good at fighting. He fought alone with more than a dozen demons, but he was still able to kill a few. Only when he reached the level of nine grade demons could he be threatened a little. In his fierce battle with the devil, Xiang Shaoyun is already quietly hiding and heading for the location of Shenglin courtyard. After Xiang Shaoyun reaches a turning state, he becomes invisible. Even if he has some magic spirits with different pupils, he can avoid them directly without being found by them. Soon, he came to the original location of the sacred forest, and found that there was no space to ban, and everything disappeared. Xiang Shaoyun frowned and quietly controlled a demon. Such a demon family, who has reached the realm of eight grade demon gods, has no room to resist at all, and unconsciously becomes Xiang Shaoyun''s puppet. Xiang Shaoyun immediately learned from him that after the demons captured here, the holy forest courtyard was no longer here. Obviously, this demon didn''t know much about it, so he gave up and continued to tangle about it. He believed that the people in the holy forest house should have avoided the disaster. Later, he ordered this demon God to go to the place where huangbaiwu was fighting with other demons. At the same time, he said to huangbaiwu, "withdraw immediately!" Huang Baiwu obeyed Xiang Shaoyun''s words, and immediately withdrew from him. Also at this moment, the demon God just controlled by Xiang Shaoyun explodes directly beside his companion. This terrible self explosive force made many demons at a loss. Some of them fell directly, some of them were seriously injured, and even shocked the super strong in other places. Xiang Shaoyun did not think he was invincible after he saw the power of the hundred Li lion and Kong Changping. He rushed to the territory where the Terran was with Huang Baiwu. Nowadays, there are a large number of Terrans stationed near the territory of the demons, among which Gongsun hero comes to supervise and defend himself, and dare not slightest neglect. As for Lu Jiang, who once wanted to help Xiang Shaoyun, he was killed by the demons when the demons invaded this territory. After Xiang Shaoyun came to the Terran territory, he felt a lot of powerful breath. Many powerful people who have reached the divine level sit here, and it seems that he also felt the breath of peerless powerful people. After Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu fell, someone discovered their existence. No one stopped Xiang Shaoyun and Huang Baiwu. Who doesn''t know Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation? Over the years, his deeds in foreign battlefields have been passed back to China. It''s just that there are still people who don''t know what to do with them¡° This is the important place of the fortress. You dare to break in and get out of here. " Chapter 1794 This is a senior member of the guardian guild. His strength has reached the level of liupin God. His position here is not low. His name is Gongsun Shiliu. He is a man of great power. He has recognized Xiang Shaoyun for a long time, but he doesn''t give Xiang Shaoyun any face. Who told Xiang Shaoyun to compete with his little nephew for the position of young president. But just after his words were finished, Huang Baiwu had mercilessly slapped Gongsun Shiliu in the face and directly knocked him dizzy. "Yell at the overlord again, cut your dog''s head!" Huang Baiwu was just above the fire and didn''t give Gongsun Shiliu face at all. Gongsun Shiliu was stunned. He pointed to Huang Baiwu and couldn''t speak. Because he felt the overbearing atmosphere of huangbaiwu, just like a mountain pressing on his chest, which made him speechless. The power of terror is beyond his reach. Xiang Shaoyun naturally did not pay attention to Gongsun Shiliu, and walked directly towards the most central battle hall. This battle hall is magnificent and has a powerful array. It seems that it can release a huge force to attack the enemy all the time. This is also Gongsun hero''s unique war hall, which is called Hero war hall. When Xiang Shaoyun came near, Gongsun Sanyang appeared. "You''re back, too?" Gongsun Sanyang looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a trace of surprise and asks. Xiang Shaoyun nodded and said, "I have to come back." then he asked, "do you know the whereabouts of those people in Shenglin courtyard?" Xiang Shaoyun came here mainly to ask about it. Gongsun Sanyang responded, "Lao Jie took them to move. It''s not far from the battle hall. It''s easy for you to find them." With that, Gongsun Sanyang pointed in a direction. Xiang Shaoyun naturally understood. Just when he was about to leave, Gongsun Shiliu ran over and cried to Gongsun Sanyang. As a result, before he finished speaking, Gongsun Sanyang slapped him three times. Now Gongsun Shiliu was completely confused. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about this, and leaves directly with Huang Baiwu. Gongsun Sanyang wanted to invite Xiang Shaoyun to see his grandfather, but Xiang Shaoyun pushed it directly. Gongsun Sanyang looked at Xiang Shaoyun who left and sighed, "it seems that the position of young president most likely belongs to Qin Jiu." Originally, he was very optimistic about Xiang Shaoyun''s ascendance to the position of young president. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun returned to China like him. Before the 100 year period, the position of young president might finally fall to Qin Jiu. Xiang Shaoyun takes Huang Baiwu to the Shenglin courtyard. Most of the people in the Shenglin courtyard have survived, but the old emperor of the sunset Dynasty is no longer there. Huang Xiaoyue cried that it was because of her that the old emperor died. Huang Baiwu showed a gloomy color. He could only roar angrily that one day he would wipe out the demons completely. Xiang Shaoyun took advantage of this time to talk with the old president of Shenglin courtyard. "Boy, I''ll tell you one thing. How about these people in Shenglin courtyard handed over to you later?" Xie Feng looked at Xiang Shaoyun and said. "Xie Lao, what do you mean?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Because I''m dying!" Xie Lao said something that shocked Xiang Shaoyun. Before Xiang Shaoyun came back to his senses, Xie continued, "China is in chaos. There are disputes everywhere. I can''t be alone. I always feel that I may really die in battle before long, but the inheritance of Shenglin temple can''t be broken here. It carries part of the hope of the people, so please promise me this." "Old Xie, are you giving up your last words?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. Xie Feng nodded and said, "it''s true." Xiang Shaoyun hesitated for a moment and agreed to the old man. He left with Huang Xiaoyue, Shenglin tablet and a group of young people. Other people in the sage house want to stay to deal with the demons, but Xiang Shaoyun didn''t. now he just wants to go back to integrate the West desert. Now that Shenzhou is in chaos, he is even more disappointed with the guardian guild. There is no sign of unity, and he has no ability to respond. He just integrates the West desert and tries to speed up his strength. Originally, the corpse disaster in the West desert disappeared, and I don''t know if it was Sun Fanfan''s reason that made the corpse clan stop fighting, and Wumo mountain became a forbidden area completely. No one was close to it any more, and the people who guarded the guild no longer guarded it. Huang Tian also left there and went directly to other places to help other people. With the rise of Xiang Shaoyun, the Ziling clan began to expand in all directions, with the Ziling clan as the center. Even the Yu family announced that they were attached to the Ziling clan, and the invincible imperial clan didn''t know where to move. They wanted to hide as they did in ancient times, and they wanted to be born after the turbulent period. Unfortunately, Xiang yangzhan and Zidian God Hou did not give them the chance to find their home and kick them all. The emperor clan was completely removed from the West desert. Jingmen belong to the area of influence of bapin. They have some relations with Nangong aristocratic family, but now they have also announced their surrender to Ziling sect. There is no way to do this. Who calls Nangong family''s ancestors? Nangong Shangbing has become Xiang Shaoyun''s puppet. If you dare to say no, you will be killed directly. Soon, the name of Ziling clan was completely popular on the West desert. Everyone knows that Xiang Shaoyun, the current leader of Ziling sect, has the potential to become the young president of the guardian guild. But now he seems to have given up the fight and will come to occupy the land for the king instead. Xiang Shaoyun sent Zhuge zhantian and began to integrate many forces to form a regiment. He also made Du Haoshan a great commander and began to subdue those scattered forces all over the western desert. Xiang Shaoyun knows very well that it''s useless to only rely on his tongue when he wants these forces to return to his heart. He also needs to do everything with thunder action. In this way, most of the West desert began to respect Ziling sect, and each one was labeled as a subordinate of Ziling sect. These subordinate forces had the existence of Yin Fengyang violation, but after they were found, they were killed by ghost eaters, which made all the forces return to their hearts. However, zilingzong''s thunderous action has aroused the dissatisfaction of Shenmeng, because there are also affiliated forces of Shenmeng in the West desert. Now zilingzong is robbing them of their meat, which makes them unable to bear it. On this day, there was a divine envoy of the divine alliance who gave a divine decree to Ziling sect¡° Xiang Shaoyun, the leader of Ziling sect, come out quickly and kneel down to receive God''s edict! " A sharp voice sounded over zilingzong. Chapter 1795 Shenmeng is one of the three superpowers, and its affiliated forces are all over China, even in the West desert. After strongly integrating most of the western desert forces, zilingzong also touched fan Chou, a subordinate force of Shenmeng. So, the alliance has taken action. The score of Shenmeng is very big. It''s not a big tone to make Xiang Shaoyun kneel and lead directly. There are only three people in Shenmeng, but the strength of these three people is not small. Two of them have reached the level of five grade gods, one is the level of seven grade gods, and it is the strong one who has just reached the level of seven grade gods. However, after they made a divine decree, no one responded to their words at all, which made them all release their strength. Zilingzong already has the atmosphere of Jiupin power. The general situation here is close to heaven. It doesn''t have the momentum released by the three gods. "Xiang Shaoyun, why don''t you get out of here and lead God''s decree?" That seven grade God level strong person once again startled to drink. At this time, the power of a startling rainbow suddenly shot out, and this power just like a meteor across the long light, directly stabbed at the seven grade God level strong man who read out the divine decree. This power was too rapid and dazzling. The seven grade God level strong man didn''t even have the chance to react. He was stabbed in the chest and nailed to the distance. He hit those mountains again and again. He didn''t know how many mountains he had knocked down before he stopped in front of the wall of one of them. This seven grade God level strong man showed his astonishment. He wanted to get rid of this magic gun, but no matter how hard he tried, he couldn''t get rid of it. The power of the magic gun contains too much power of taboo. The two five level gods were even more frightened. Before they could escape, two more spears were thrown in their direction. Finally, they followed the seven level gods and were nailed to the mountains in the distance. With their strength, even if they release a little Qi, they can turn a mountain into dregs, but they can''t even use their strength. Instead, they are being eroded by the ordinary gun barrel, which makes their blood flow continuously. The whole mountain is dyed red again. Under the mountain, the flowers and plants are moistened and grow rapidly. Purple Ling Zong up and down looking at this scene, eyes are full of sneer color, no pity color, no surprise color, it seems that such a thing is not strange. Indeed, since zilingzong was invaded by several forces, even jiuzhuan realm was controlled, which forced the Yu family and Jingmen to become subordinates and destroyed the imperial family. Zilingzong was the most powerful force in the West desert. Shenmeng even dared to be so disrespectful to zilingzong. It was a suicide. Many forces know that the people of Shenmeng have come to issue orders to Ziling sect. They all want to know whether Ziling sect will compromise with Shenmeng, so many people send spies to pay attention to this matter. However, when they saw the three God level strong men who were nailed to the mountain, they were completely dumbfounded. "Is this... Is this the emissary of the unholy alliance? They are nailed here. Ziling is so overbearing! " "Is zilingzong going to challenge Shenmeng? It''s crazy "Now China is in chaos. What''s the trouble of Ziling sect? It''s not interesting to start a war." "Keep your voice down. I heard that the overlord has become very powerful. Even the extraterritorial Spirit says to kill. He dares to fight with the divine alliance. Obviously, he has enough confidence." "It''s no wonder that zilingzong was too arrogant to ask the overlord to kneel down to receive the edict. His brain really matters." ¡­¡­ The three gods who did not die all heard these words, and they all wanted to die. They represent the face of God alliance, but now they not only lose the color of God alliance, but also their dignity over the years. On the top of a mountain in zilingzong, Zidian Shenhou, chihuoxingjun and Yugui are looking at the three gods with disdain on their faces. "With such a few guys want to come to our purple lingzong''s trouble, I really don''t know if Shenmeng''s brain is pumping," red fire Xingjun said disdainfully. "They are just pawns who are trying to test us. The real good play should start soon," said the purple TV God. "Let them come, now we zilingzong are really not afraid of them" ghost in a side way. "Yes, as far as I can imagine, we used to follow overlord to conquer the West desert. At last, you almost died. Overlord also died once. Fortunately, now that everything comes back, this wish will almost come true," sighed the purple emperor. "I don''t understand why the overlord didn''t fight for the position of young president?" Red fire line gentleman asks a way. "You don''t understand. The overlord should have his plan in his heart, but he is not free recently. Let''s not disturb him for this kind of thing," he added after a pause. "Those guys who are close to here are up to them. Let them publicize the story of zilingzong. The face of Shenmeng will not hang up soon, and there will be more powerful guys, Then we''ll have a good fight with them. " Sure enough, a few days later, a group of powerful people appeared. This group of people and horses rode in the ancient chariot, carrying a fierce momentum to drive the pressure. Among the leaders, there are two God level strongmen who have reached the top of nine grades, and dozens of other God level strongmen of different grades. Such fighting power is really enough to destroy many forces. It''s just that it''s not enough to deal with zilingzong. This group of people are also very clear about the situation, they did not immediately attack zilingzong, but first to rescue the three envoys. A strong man who reached the level of Jiupin God used his strength to pull out the barrel of the gun. This scene, let all people look at it for the tongue. What kind of power is it that can make the nine grade God level strong come back without success¡° Zilingzong, you are so bold that you dare to detain our God envoy. You will be in bad luck soon! " After the leader of Shenmeng said coldly, he tore apart a divine edict. Whew! After the divine purpose was opened, a light rippled here, a hazy figure appeared in front of the crowd, and a very strong momentum rolled out here. The people of Shenmeng all knelt down and cried out, "meet the leader of Shenmeng!" Chapter 1796 God alliance leader. This is an extraordinary figure. Otherwise, how can we build a super power like Shenmeng. It''s just a part of him, but he already has the existence of the top level of gaiyashen, which can be compared with the general jiuzhuan realm. After the people of Shenmeng knelt down, the onlookers in the distance also retreated a lot, and their eyes showed the color of awe. This is a figure belonging to the level of the big nine. Although it is only a wisp of separation, it has been worshipped by people. After the God alliance leader appeared, he pulled out the guns of the three God envoys nailed to the mountain with one hand. The three God envoys knelt down in front of him and began to cry. God alliance leader ignored them, but looked at the purple lingzong, looking at the condensed purple momentum, his eyes showed a bit of surprise, and then he stepped away in the air, came to the purple lingzong, and said quietly, "it''s not only the momentum of the nine grades, but also the rudiment of the ten grades. You purple lingzong are good." Having said that, he actually grasped the purple Qi of Lingtian and wanted to erase it. It was really cruel. Once the general trend of Ziqi is erased, it will undoubtedly affect the Qi and foundation of Ziling sect. At this time, a figure rushed out quickly, and a domineering fist directly hit the leader of Shenmeng. This fist is powerful and powerful enough to drive out all things. Nine changes! This is Tan Xinji''s invincible boxing. God alliance leader''s hand had to change, and he shook the fist directly. Bang! The explosion shocked all sides, but there was not much energy to spread out. They all controlled their strength very well. The fist force is directly crushed by the palm force, but it doesn''t mean that Ketan''s mind plan will lose. He blows out 9981 fists in one breath. With nine different changes, the shadow of fists all over the sky shakes the leader of Shenmeng. The leader of Shenmeng is very calm to take out the palm print, and directly wipe out the strength of Tan Xinji''s fist. Not only that, but also a crystal palm passed through the strength of these fists, fell to tan Xinji''s chest, and directly beat Tan Xinji to spit blood. Tan Xinji is the strength of three turns. He can''t deal with the power of the leader of the God alliance. It can be seen how terrible the fighting power of the leader of the God alliance is. "I can''t imagine that you Ziling sect are a little hard to bear. Even the supreme elder of Shenquan sect has accepted it. But with his little strength, why can''t you bear our leader?" The leader of Shenmeng said contemptuously, and then his palm wiped away the purple spirit of zilingzong again. It was obvious that he would never stop until he reached the goal. At the same time, a figure appeared quietly, blocking the palm of God alliance leader. "Old man, as soon as you come, you want to move the foundation of zilingzong. You are tired of living!" The man who appeared roared at the leader of Shenmeng very aggressively. All of a sudden, the onlookers in the distance were scared, even the Shenmeng people were scared. They know that their leader is inviolable, but it''s too bold for someone to yell at their leader. That''s one of the top nine people in China! This person is no other than Xiang Shaoyun. It''s not Xiang Shaoyun''s real body. It''s also a separate person. Only he dares to yell at these nine giants. The God alliance leader''s hazy eyes looked at Xiang Shaoyun, and his eyes were full of fun. He said, "interesting separation, interesting boy, even if your master is here, you dare not talk to me like this." "My master will not talk to you here, because he will hit you in the face directly!" Xiang Shaoyun responded domineering, directly fanned a slap, hit the God alliance leader''s face. God alliance leader''s eyes picked, and his body moved back, but it wasn''t fast enough. His face was really fanned. Pop! The sound is very clear, just like hitting the real body, so that everyone can hear it clearly. Everyone was stupid. This is really a man of no one''s ability. Not only that, Xiang Shaoyun also bullied the body and plundered in the past, and repeatedly fanned in the past, completely hitting the God alliance leader in the face. It''s the so-called "beating people but not face", but Xiang Shaoyun completely violates this statement. God alliance leader angry, he was covered with divine light, overbearing God palm and Xiang Shaoyun fight together. "Today, if we don''t wipe out the foundation of your Ziling sect, our alliance leader will never give up," roared the alliance leader. Although it was just a wisp of his power, Xiang Shaoyun''s face beating was not much different from his real body beating. "Old man, even if you come here, you don''t have a chance. Let me play with you!" Xiang Shaoyun responded strongly and released all his forces. The combat power of wuzhuan realm is much stronger than that of Tan Xinji, and it has completely surpassed the power of the God alliance leader. Pop! Xiang Shaoyun''s hand was too fast. He not only knocked off the palm power of the leader of the alliance, but also fanned his face. The leader of the alliance is too subdued. He is one of the top nine tycoons in China. He was bullied by a younger generation. But he can''t resist. He can abuse Tan Xinji, but he can''t abuse Xiang Shaoyun. In the end, he could only utter cruel words: "little bastard, wait for me to kill you zilingzong and make you cramped and skinned!" I don''t know whether the leader of the God alliance consumed his power completely, or he dissipated his power automatically. This time, the Shenmeng people were flustered, they quickly turned the chariot, quickly to escape from here. However, before they had time to run away, a giant palm came down from the sky and directly burst their gods, and the chariot was seized by the giant palm and all of them were in the bag¡° At the same time, I purple lingzong is lack of these things to fill the facade, the overlord accepted with smile, "Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile. Those onlookers in the distance were all in a cold sweat, and they quickly retreated as far as they could. Such a bully is so afraid that the other party will give them a surprise, and that will be the end. All these people who came from Shenmeng became prisoners of Ziling sect, and none of them could escape. The fact that the leader of Shenmeng was beaten in the face quickly spread all over China. Everyone was shocked by Xiang Shaoyun, and realized that Shenmeng would never give up. As expected, someone in the divine alliance made a voice to flatten Ziling sect, but there was no response from Ziling sect. I don''t know what the overbearing overlord thought, but it accelerated other forces in the West desert to submit to Ziling sect. Chapter 1797 The West desert is one of the nine states. There are more than 100 small states and hundreds of thousands of cities. It has a vast territory, a large population and many forces. Among them, there are some top forces, but no one can compare with the Shenmeng. After the birth of zilingzong, the overlord who beat the God alliance leader in the face was astonished. He occupied the land as the king, and countless forces knelt down directly. These forces sent envoys to pay tribute with a large number of gods and holy things. Some of them were too low-level to enter the gate of Ziling sect, so they could only wait for the summon outside. Xiang Shaoyun, as the leader of Ziling sect, has no time to take care of all this. He directly passes the throne to Tuoba Lingtian, making Tuoba Lingtian a new leader, and begins to polish Tuoba Lingtian''s temperament. Xiang Shaoyun originally wanted Guo Po to be the leader of the holy court. After all, Tuoba Lingtian was already the leader of the holy court. As long as Tuoba Lingtian was willing, he could accept everything from the holy court at any time. However, he was too impatient to bear these heavy responsibilities, so Xiang Shaoyun forced him to be the leader of the holy court. Another reason is that Guo Po didn''t take over the position of suzerain. Although he was an apprentice of Xiang Shaoyun, he knew that this position could only belong to Tuoba Lingtian. He just wanted to help Tuoba Lingtian with ease. Tuoba Lingtian was brilliant. After taking over the responsibility of zilingzong, with the help of Guo Po, Zhuge zhantian, Tian Ji, Qian lichai (son of Qian Furen), Liu ranyan and other elites, he was able to grasp the strong development of zilingzong. Xiang yangzhan and Tuoba Taishan, two grandfathers, naturally don''t look at Tuoba Lingtian and don''t care. They also make a lot of efforts in secret. Tuoba Lingtian, a group of people who have been trained in Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai universe, have made great progress in their strength and reached the peak of the great sage. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to promote them soon, so he drove them all out to work. After they polish a period of mood, it''s best for them to break through the regeneration realm by themselves, otherwise it''s not a good thing. Others of the older generation are trying their best to improve their strength. They already feel that the rain is coming. Shenmeng will definitely go to war with Ziling sect. But when they were waiting on the left and right, they didn''t find the Shenmeng army appeared again. Maybe they were waiting for an excellent opportunity to fight back. In fact, Shenmeng secretly contacted Xianlu Que and Guangling palace, hoping that the two sides could fight against Ziling sect together, because after Ziling sect occupied the West desert, it also greatly affected their sphere of influence. Unfortunately, Xianlu que refused to cooperate with Shenmeng, while Guangling palace indicated that they were allies with Ziling sect, which made Shenmeng very sad. Who is the first fairy of Xianlu que? Ji Feixian''s spirit was rescued by Xiang Shaoyun. Xianlu que still dare not do this. Besides, their main influence is distributed in the major imperial dynasties, and their entanglement with Ziling sect is not too big. As for Ling ziruo, the first maid of Guangling palace, she has already made a secret promise to Xiang Shaoyun. If she didn''t want to accelerate the impact of jiuzhuan realm, she would not have been able to go directly to the door to propose marriage. After these attacks, Shenmeng was no longer silent. A man who was too old to be old came to zilingzong. He was ganba, the first generation of Shenmeng envoy. Ganba is not as famous as Huang Tian, nor is he the guardian God, but his strength is higher than Huang Tian, which is the existence of six turn realm. The reason why he is not as famous as Huang Tian is that he has not made too much contribution to China. He belongs to a selfish person who only works for Shenmeng, regardless of the life and death of people in the world. Therefore, in the past, the gods of the older generation only knew the existence of him, but they did not respect him much. Ganba Prefecture came to vent his anger for the leader of the God alliance. After he fell from the nine sky, he stepped on the position of the nine palace tower. A huge footprint came down from the sky and wanted to make the nine palace tower flat. This kick is too sudden and unexpected. Ganba Prefecture thinks that it will be able to achieve the goal of striking mountains and shaking tigers, but his footprints have not yet fallen, and a force has quietly rushed out to wipe out his footprints. At the same time, a magic hand suddenly appeared, just like a magic cloud covering ganba. Bang! Ganba state showed a very frightening color, he began to flee desperately, but it was a pity that he couldn''t compare with that magic hand, and he was directly knocked out by one hand. Fortunately, this guy is also smart, quickly turned into countless parts, escaped from here, for fear of being killed directly by the terrible existence. Ganba fled too fast, which made the secret murderer very angry. He wanted to pursue, but he was stopped. It''s better to stay in Ziling clan for Mingji, otherwise it''s easy to get into the trap. Sure enough, after Gamba fled, there was a man in the void to join him quietly. This man is not the leader of God''s alliance. Who else. He was still enveloped by a stream of Qi. He could not see clearly what he looked like. In terms of body shape, he was tall and straight¡° As expected, zilingzong had something to rely on! " Ganba state to God alliance leader before wipe cold sweat way¡° Ha ha, I have something to rely on, but I can also drive him into the endless abyss, "the leader of the God alliance sneered, and then he said," even if Gai shows up again and again, he can''t protect you. " Then he left with Gamba. Not long later, a piece of news quickly spread all over China. Zilingzong colluded with the demons and was a traitor of the human race. The news is not from nowhere, but from crystal records. There is evil spirit surging in Ziling sect. In addition, Xiang Shaoyun already has the blood of the demons, and then some things add fuel to the flames, which soon makes people believe the news. Because zilingzong has been collecting many forces in the West desert in recent years, which makes people think that he is working for the demons. Moreover, some people saw with their own eyes that the powerful demons came to zilingzong in person to see Xiang Shaoyun. In the end, the demons left quietly without any difficulties. In addition, some people say that there are extraterritorial creatures in Ziling sect. Originally, extraterritorial creatures are the common enemies of the human race. What does it mean that there are extraterritorial creatures in Ziling sect? The guardian guild also personally ordered Xiang Shaoyun to give a reasonable explanation, otherwise it would eliminate the competition quota of his junior President. At this moment, all the spearheads are pointing to the purple lingzong, pointing to Xiang Shaoyun, who has been unable to close the door. Chapter 1798 Zilingzong colluded with the demons and the extraneous spirits. It''s not a light charge to hold down. This will make zilingzong a street mouse. Zilingzong didn''t wait to die. Song Tiandao, who had followed Xiang Shaoyun to the battlefield outside the territory, stood up and cried, "when the overlord was born and killed the demons and creatures outside the territory, you don''t know where to roll. The demons and creatures outside the territory in zilingzong are just living puppets controlled by the overlord." The Song family in Dongling is a great force, and song Tiandao is also a son of God. His words have a great effect. In addition, Ling ziruo, the first maid of honor of Guangling palace, also stood up and made clear her position for Xiang Shaoyun, which gradually calmed down the storm. However, the second time the demons sent someone to see Xiang Shaoyun, it made the disturbance irrepressible. The demons have occupied a lot of Terran territory. They don''t like to surrender to the Terrans, but they also have a lot of advantages, which makes the guardian guild bear them. Why did the demons send people to Ziling sect again and again. This time, the demons who came here were from Ming royal family. They were Ming cigeng, who had ever dealt with Xiang Shaoyun. He once led Xiang Shaoyun to kill the demons at the seventh level of the magic abyss. Zilingzong was once again open to the demons, but it was Xiang yangzhan, not Xiang Shaoyun, who met the demons. As a matter of fact, Xiang yangzhan was the one who approached the demons these two times, because it was his wife''s business. The underworld emperor asked Xiang Shaoyun to recognize the identity of the 19th prince, and as long as Xiang Shaoyun wanted to, he would pass on the throne of the underworld emperor to Xiang Shaoyun. This time, Ming cigeng is also with the same mission, must get an accurate reply. "You are really in a hurry. My son, I don''t want Minfu. Anyway, she is a demon. She''s not suitable to be with me!" Xiang yangzhan looked at Ming cigeng and said very seriously. However, no matter who can see that he said this very insincere. At the beginning, he went deep into the devil''s abyss and met Mingfu by chance. But he had a hard time with Mingfu and survived. They had not seen each other for so many years. Naturally, he had another idea in his heart. If he didn''t think that the demon clan was too powerful, he would have killed them to save people. But now the demons are threatening him and his son. It''s unbearable. "You don''t have to worry. I believe the 19th prince will come out and be willing to meet the emperor of the underworld. He is a child with filial piety." Ming cigeng said coldly after he got Xiang Shaoyun''s character. Xiang yangzhan was so upset that he yelled, "go away quickly. My son has no time to see you. If he doesn''t go away again, I''m afraid I can''t help killing you." "The emperor of the underworld said that if the 19th Prince doesn''t go there, he will not only let you not see Ming Fu, but also intend to personally announce the identity of the 19th prince to the Terran. You can do it by yourself." Ming Ci Geng sat down on the fishing boat and said. Just when Xiang yangzhan didn''t know how to deal with it, night and evening appeared. Night, morning and evening have disappeared for a long time. No one knows where she has gone or what she is doing. However, when she appears here, her strength has reached the level of Jiupin God. Not only that, the magic lines in the center of her eyebrows can''t be hidden completely, which makes her perfect face even more enchanting. When mingcigeng saw the twilight, he recognized that this was the princess of the undead demons. He didn''t expect that the strength of this princess had been improved so fast, which had made him feel a lot of pressure. "Go back and tell the hell emperor that it''s better to let my mother-in-law go, otherwise we undead demons won''t give up!" Night morning and evening is very domineering, speak a bit without turning socks corner, directly made a stand. "Is that what the immortal demon clan chief means?" Ming Ci Geng frowned. Although the number of undead demons is small, their combat effectiveness is extremely abnormal. They are no worse than the Ming royal family. They may even be worse than the Ming royal family. He has to find out the truth of this. "I mean what our patriarch means!" Night morning night affirms to say. With that, the battle pattern in the center of her eyebrows beat for a while, and there was a strange smell coming out of it. Ming cigeng''s eyes shrunk and said, "the ultimate battle pattern of undead demons!" Different demons have different manifestations in different blood. The battle pattern power released by night, morning and evening is the most noble and top-level battle pattern of undead demons, which is higher than the ordinary undead demons. I don''t know how many levels. Basically, the undead demons who can have such battle patterns are likely to become the most important existence of the undead demons, and even take over the position of patriarch in the future. "If you can give my mother-in-law to my father, we undead demons can make friends with you all the time." yechaomu says. "I can''t be the master of this," Ming cigeng said, and then he said, "you''d better let the 19th Prince go to see the Ming emperor. Otherwise, the Ming emperor really wants to fight hard. We can''t stop him. You''d better do it yourself." With that, Ming cigeng didn''t stay any longer. He left here with other Ming royal families. As soon as the Ming royal family left, Xiang yangzhan said to yechaomu, "daughter, if it wasn''t for you, my father would not know how to deal with these guys." Xiang yangzhan knows that the child he picked up is a demon, but he doesn''t hate her. Instead, he treats her as his own daughter. What''s more, he also sees that there are some hidden relationships between his son and the adopted daughter who has no blood relationship¡° Don''t worry, Dad. I don''t believe that the emperor of the underworld will tear his face because of this. He just wants to force his brother to be the emperor of the underworld, "night and night comforted¡° This rabbit Weizi has been closed for several years. He doesn''t know what he''s doing. Now the guardian guild almost recognizes Qin Jiu as the young president. If he doesn''t come out again, his previous efforts will be meaningless! " Xiang yangzhan sighs¡° Don''t worry, my brother should have a sense of propriety! " Night morning and evening said, after a pause, she said, "Dad, let''s get ready. The Ming royal family''s coming to zilingzong so openly will definitely make some people make a fuss again."¡° You''re right. I''ll let Ling Tian pay attention, but some things can''t be prevented. In the end, you have to wait for your brother to go through the customs before you can do something. "Xiang yangzhan nodded. Therefore, he called Tuoba Lingtian over and explained the matter. He should face the next situation first. Tuoba Lingtian has already made plans. He has won over most of the western desert forces. In addition to exerting pressure on them, he has also given them some advantages. It''s a combination of kindness and power. Many forces are satisfied with zilingzong and will not easily shake their faith. Chapter 1799 The guardian guild issued an order for Xiang Shaoyun to explain whether he colluded with the demons and other creatures. But after the news reached zilingzong, there was no following. This makes the guardians of the guild have more opinions on Xiang Shaoyun, so they are ready to order to deprive Xiang Shaoyun of the name of the prospective president and not give him another chance to compete. In this way, Qin Jiu, seeking defeat alone and Gongsun Sanyang are only qualified to be the young president of the guild. However, the first two have more advantages because they are still guarding the battlefield outside the territory. It''s only a third of a hundred years ago, and there''s still a long way to go. Qin Hongyan, Gongsun Yingxiong and other high-level officials are all located in the temple of the guild, and several old monsters who have not been born for many years have also appeared. After all, it''s not so easy to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun''s name as the future president. Who is Xiang Shaoyun''s Apprentice. Gai Yi suddenly transferred eight strong men who had reached the nine turn state to fight in the foreign battlefield. No one knows the final result. No matter whether he is dead or alive, he has a unique afterpower in the guardian guild. This afterpower is not only because he is the vice president, but also because he is an apprentice of Yuanshi shenzun. Even after countless years, no one will think that Yuanshi shenzun will die, because he is an invincible strong man who has stepped into the realm of reincarnation, and he is not so easy to be killed. Maybe at the beginning of that day, yuanzun suddenly came back? After a group of big men''s discussion, and under the approval of the two vice presidents, they all unanimously agreed to remove Xiang Shaoyun''s name as the future vice president. They did so for two reasons. First, Xiang Shaoyun came back from the battlefield outside the territory without keeping his promise for a hundred years; Second, no matter whether he is a demon or not, there is nothing wrong with the fact that the demon has been in and out of zilingzong twice. We can be sure that he has a good relationship with the demon, so the position of guardian young president can not be handed over to such a person. Just when they were about to give such an order, a man broke into the temple without fear. As the temple of the guardian guild, even a giant like the leader of the God alliance can''t enter if he wants to. There are terrible prohibitions and arrays all over the place. Once you break into them, you will attack automatically. It is absolutely impossible to survive. If this temple doesn''t even have this ability of attack and defense, the big signboard of guardian guild is useless. But the eye of this man was able to enter here without notice. It can be seen that this man must have something to rely on. "Who are you, dare to enter the temple?" There is a god level strong found the man, can''t help but drink up. Other people also happened to lock the man, as long as a command, they will kill the man at the same time. However, Qin Hongyan and Gongsun Yingxiong, both sitting on the main seat, stood up together, and their eyes were full of complexity. Some old monsters on their left and right sides showed the same expression. It was obvious that they knew the man who suddenly appeared. "Ha ha, people are really together, I come really at the right time," the man said with a smile. The man didn''t have stage fright for all the people present, on the contrary, he had a kind of self familiar taste, which made other strong people who didn''t know the man realize what happened, and they didn''t dare to speak out easily any more. "Today is really a good day. Nephew, you are finally willing to come back to the guild. Congratulations!" Qin Hongyan said with a smile. Gongsun hero said in a loud voice, "you bastard, are you willing to step here after all these years? How cruel of you In front of him, the man was innocent and the son of Yuanshi shenzun. Not many people know the secret, but like Qin Hongyan and Gongsun Yingxiong, they all know it. Once upon a time, this one was the most qualified man to take over the post of president of the guardian guild. Unfortunately, he gave up on his own. That''s why there are only three vice presidents, but no real president. Now Wu Xie suddenly returns, they all guess whether they will come back to seize the president''s position? However, according to their observation over the years, this is a man who has nothing to do with the world. He always has no confidence in the fight for rights. Wu Xie took a look at the two men who had fought side by side with his father and asked, "two vice presidents, I just heard that you are going to remove Xiang Shaoyun''s qualification as a prospective vice president?" "He is really not fit to take over the position of young president!" Qin Hongyan didn''t expect that Wu Xie was aiming at this. He didn''t turn the corner of socks to respond directly. "Yes, he has the blood of the demons. No matter how much credit he has made, he can''t hand over the responsibility of guarding the human race to him," Gongsun Yingxiong echoed. In this matter, they are in agreement. "It''s rare that the two uncles agree." Wu Xie sighed with emotion, and then he showed a serious color and said, "if I think he is most qualified to be a young president?" The voice made all the people on the scene hear clearly, and their faces were a bit discontented, especially those who didn''t know Wu Xie. Even if they knew that he might have a good relationship with the two vice presidents, it was not his turn to direct the guardian guild¡° Our guardian guild takes protecting the pure land of China as its duty. The two vice presidents can''t change their decision! " Someone came out to speak for the two vice presidents. Then someone said, "no matter who you are, you are not allowed to be reckless in the collective decisions of the guardian guild."¡° Yes, there is a final conclusion about Xiang Shaoyun. We have to send someone to find out whether he really colludes with the demons. If so, we must destroy Ziling sect first! " There is also humanity. Gongsun hero stopped everyone from talking again. He said to Wu Xie Dao, "nephew, if you are willing to return to the guild, we are willing to let you sit as the young president. What do you think?" Gongsun hero''s words stunned all the people on the scene. They all had a deep doubt: "who is this son?" Qin Hongyan didn''t speak. He didn''t want to come back without evil in his heart, otherwise his layout over the years would be destroyed¡° Let me ask again, "are you really determined to cancel Xiang Shaoyun''s qualification?" Wu Xie did not answer Gongsun''s words, but asked again. Qin Hongyan, Gongsun Yingxiong and others are silent, and the answer is obviously yes¡° It seems that my original son''s face is not that big, ha ha! " After Wu Xie said it, he laughed wildly, and then disappeared in the temple in the eyes of everyone''s surprise. Chapter 1800 Yuanshi son! These four words, like thunder on the ground, burst into the ears of all the senior members of the guardian guild, almost destroying their eardrums. Who was the first? It was the first generation president of the guardian guild and the originator of the guardian guild. Qin Hongyan and Gongsun Yingxiong were both his right-hand men. The rest of them belonged to his old people. The handsome man just now is actually the son of their president, the son of the first person who once dominated the land of China. It seems that the origin is a little big. If we say who is most qualified to be the successor of the guardian guild, it should be the son of their president. Now they understood why the two vice presidents were so polite to the man who suddenly broke in. Besides, the temple was heavily fortified, and there were a lot of divine formations imprisoned. It showed a big problem that the man could come in safely. No matter how powerful the temple is, it was built by his Laozi. He used to come to this place. What can stop him. At this time, an old monster said to the two vice presidents, "two vice presidents, I''m in a bit of a hurry to go first." The old monster said that he would go, but he couldn''t accept whether the two vice presidents agreed or not. He simply disappeared in front of his eyes. In addition, two or three old monsters also wanted to follow up, but after they were stared by the two vice presidents, they all sat back. Wu Xie left the temple and also directly left the holy city. There was nothing worthy of his nostalgia in this place. After all, his father was no longer here, and his elder martial brother did not know that he had not set foot in this place. Naturally, he had no feelings for this place. However, before he left far away, he felt that someone was following him. He didn''t slow down and continued to catch up with him, while the other party was desperately chasing after him and shouting, "evil young master, wait for me!" Wu Xie stopped. He looked back at the old monster and said with a smile, "Uncle yuan, do you dare to recognize me?" The old monster, who was called Yuanbo, knelt down on one knee in front of Wu Xie and said, "young master, you''ve killed me. If there''s no president, how can I be a slave? Today, young master, you didn''t want to take over the position of president, but you don''t know where you are. As for young master Gai, although he took over the position of vice president, he would like you to sit on it, We old guys are not qualified to fight for anything, so we are all locked up. If it wasn''t for the crisis in China, we would never have appeared again. Even the two vice presidents would have to give us some face. Now that the young master returns, we will have the backbone. " "Yuanbo, I''m afraid you can only represent yourself, because no one dares to follow you except you!" Wu Xie said with a sarcastic smile. After a pause, he said, "some people are especially easy to forget their roots." Yuanbo sighed heavily, "the evil young master is right. No matter what other people do, Yuanbo is willing to serve the evil young master in the future." In the early days of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun was so domineering that he had countless talented people and scholars under his command, and he was even more just and strict with people. Otherwise, he would not be able to establish the largest force in China and become the only force whose duty was to protect the human race. It''s a big joke if we don''t have any loyalty to follow when we reach the stage of Yuanshi shenzun. But after thousands of years, Yuanshi didn''t know his whereabouts, so the people who had followed him either died, or his mind began to have other ideas. Who told Gai Yi and Wu Xie to give up the position they should have. "If you want to follow, you can follow, but Qin and Gongsun may not be very happy in their hearts," Wu Xie said. "Whatever they love, I don''t care about them," Yuanbo said. "Well, you are still the Yuanbo!" Wu Xie answered with satisfaction, then took Yuan Bo and left together. But they didn''t go long before they were attacked and killed by jiuzhuan realm''s peerless strongman. This is an alien jiuzhuan realm''s strongman with incomparable combat effectiveness. Yuanbo is also a peerless strong man in the nine realms. His strength has reached the three turn realms, but he is still not the opponent of the alien peerless strong man. When the peerless strong man wants to kill Yuanbo, he has no evil to do it. That alien peerless strong person didn''t know how Wu Xie did it, so he was photographed by a powerful force. Then he realized that Wu Xie''s strength was unfathomable. This alien peerless strong man wants to fight with Wu Xie and try to find out the depth of Wu Xie''s strength. Unfortunately, Wu Xie doesn''t pay attention to him at all. He uses the powerful space to attack. In three or two attacks, he blows up the peerless strong man who has reached the four turn state. This alien peerless strong man did not dare to show off any more, and wanted to retreat from here at the first time. "If you want to come, come and go, it''s not so easy!" After a cold voice, the two fingers spread out and directly enveloped the space. Every node and space surface were completely sealed and locked, and began to close together. Buried on ten sides! Yuanbo can''t see where the power of innocence has come, but he can see the horror of this move. There is no space, and the blockade power also contains a terrible opportunity to kill, which directly envelops the alien peerless power and makes a volley. This alien peerless strong man was also decisive enough. He directly chose the power of self explosion, which shocked the world and the earth. He blasted the innocent ten sides of the ambush thoroughly, and then fled at the first time. Wu Xie didn''t pursue him. He knew very well that if he wanted to escape, he really couldn''t bear it. However, the other party has chosen to explode, and it will never recover without a hundred years of success¡° Young master, are you all right? " Yuanbo approached and asked¡° "I''m ok," Wu Xie waved his hand and said with a sneer. "It seems that some people not only forget their roots, but also become Ben Gali. They want to occupy all interests and don''t let go, let alone let others touch them." Yuanbo showed his anger and said, "young master, it can''t be done like this. I''ll go back and question them."¡° It''s useless. You don''t know who sent it, and they won''t let it go. It''s just self humiliating if you make trouble! " Wu Xie shook his head¡° Is that all? " Yuanbo is not willing to say so¡° Of course not. "Wu Xie Ying Dao, then he took a look at the direction of the holy city and said," the guardian guild was founded by my Lao Tzu. I didn''t sit in the position handed down by my Lao Tzu, so no one else can do it. It won''t be long before they know that it''s very difficult to build a force, but it won''t be too difficult to destroy a force. " Yuanbo was listening, looking awe inspiring. He found that this seemingly unconquered young master had a little bit of the appearance of Yuanshi God. Chapter 1801 Zilingzong, it is shrouded in clouds, with purple air transpiration and thousands of auspicious Qi. It has the momentum of super power. In the middle of the zangwang mountains, many new pavilions and other courtyards have been built, and more and more people are coming here. In addition to new residences, there are also more places for cultivation. In this turbulent era, the rare prosperity here is absolutely rare. After the guardian guild completely canceled Xiang Shaoyun''s chance to fight for Shao Chang, Xiang Shaoyun''s reputation is not stinky, but is booming. Because, except the territory occupied by the corpse clan, the other territories in the West desert belong to Ziling sect. Those who were subordinated to zilingzong were not influenced by the guardian guild, because zilingzong carried out a series of people friendly strategies, first subsidizing the poor civilians, and then letting the children from all over the country join different local forces, giving them the opportunity to practice, and taking out some rare sacred objects or deities to auction or trade in various places, The invisible promotion of the prestige and strength of the affiliated forces made them feel that the series of measures implemented by zilingzong were very good. They did not specifically restrict them, nor did they blindly exploit them, which made them popular. Zilingzong also sent people to silently preach Xiang Shaoyun''s great achievements in dealing with demons and foreign creatures over the years. Gradually, the West desert respected zilingzong and Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun infuriated the leader of the God alliance and even beat the other party so that he did not dare to retaliate. This is enough to make many people afraid. That''s why it''s not so important to be the young president of the guardian guild. After hearing that Xiang Shaoyun had been disqualified from running for junior President, he went back to China without saying a word. Instead of defending the guild, he went back to Zhenwu college to protect the safety of Zhenwu college and ignore other things. Now Qin Jiu is the only one who is most qualified to take over the post of young president. When the guardian guild announced to Qin Jiu that he would become a young president, Qin Jiu Zheng was most proud when he was assassinated by his cronies. Qin Jiu didn''t die. He had the key card Qin Hongyan gave him to protect his life. However, his confidants who attacked him were dead. Qin Jiu took over the position of the young president in a thrilling way, and he no longer stayed in the foreign battlefield, and returned directly to the guardian guild to accept Jiafeng. Gongsun Sanyang had no way to fight with him because he returned to China ahead of time. As for Xiang Shaoyun, he still didn''t show up. After he returned to zilingzong with those people from Shenglin courtyard, he entered a closed state. Even if the leader of the God Alliance came separately that day, he just used his spirit to go out. In fact, he was still in a closed state. It''s been 15 years. Where is Xiang Shaoyun? I''m afraid they don''t know it''s Xiang yangzhan or Zidian Shenhou. Once upon a time, Xiang Shaoyun accidentally entered the dark river of time and space from the back mountain of zilingzong, thus obtaining the inheritance of the way of time. After that, the dark river of time and space completely disappeared. However, Xiang Shaoyun once again grasped the way of time and stepped into a new realm. He also had the stele of Shenglin, which gave him the chance to enter the dark river of time and space again. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t want to follow the dark river of time, because some things let him go with the wind, but after Shenglin stele was brought back to zilingzong, there began to be a change, so Xiang Shaoyun entered the dark river of time and space again. The hidden river of time and space leads to the hiding place of time and space. It''s a place isolated from the world, but it has all kinds of rare creatures. They are very strong. When Xiang Shaoyun was weak, he almost died here. Now, he enters here with a turning state, so he will not encounter too much danger. With the stele of the sacred forest, he fell in front of the huge stele that originally contained the way of time in the hiding place of time and space. Xiang Shaoyun immediately felt a force flowing backwards. A huge stone tablet was slowly condensed around the Shenglin tablet, which surprised Xiang Shaoyun. After the completion of the stone stele, the stone stele of Shenglin once again exudes its own inexplicable power, which makes the stone stele corresponding to the meaning of the way of time. Xiang Shaoyun felt the change of time again, which made his understanding of the way of time get a new promotion. At this moment, he touched the power of yin and Yang in his body, and began to trace back to ancient times. He saw the beginning of chaos, the growth of all things, and how the human race that used to drink mushroom hair and blood gradually evolved into a creature of higher wisdom. He seemed to be one of them, and began to live with these people, work at sunrise, return at rest, marry and have children, As for being old and dying Ancient, ancient, near ancient, future. Different stages, different lives, different understandings, different time and space. Xiang Shaoyun felt ten million years of dream. When he woke up, he had become an old man who could not be any more old. After Xiang Shaoyun felt his appearance, he didn''t panic at all. On his old face, he murmured with a faint smile, "it''s recorded in ancient books that a dream lasts for thousands of years, but now I have a dream for thousands of years. It seems that the ancients didn''t deceive me." Xiang Shaoyun walked over, the hands of those hands held the huge stone tablet and directly pulled it up. Then he directly brought him into his own Xinghai universe. At this time, Xiang Shaoyun gently stroked the stele, then sat in front of the stele, and began to run the Huangjue Heart Sutra, which resonated with the stele. He vaguely saw that the stele showed an old man with a strange appearance. He had seen this old man, and he had seen him in the time and space of thousands of years. He was the forefather of the martial arts of the human race, Daojun Daojun is the God that all people in China worship. Because of his appearance, the human race got rid of the weak constitution and embarked on the road of survival against other strong races. Xiang Shaoyun is reciting the Huangjue Heart Sutra, and the Taoist in the Shenglin tablet is also reciting it, but the Taoist''s recitation is more mysterious and difficult to understand, which virtually complements Xiang Shaoyun''s incomplete side. Daojun is just an ordinary man, but he has nine lives and nine deaths. He has gone beyond reincarnation. The Huangjue Heart Sutra, which was created with the experience of nine generations, is the most powerful martial arts Sutra of the human race. It is suitable for everyone to practice, and also helps Xiang Shaoyun achieve the strongest martial arts Sutra. Chapter 1802 Shenglin stele is not Daojun, but a remnant of Daojun, and it is also the orthodoxy left by Daojun, but people in Shenglin courtyard don''t know the real function of this stele. It is not only a stone tablet that can judge a person''s potential, but also the Heart Sutra of the supreme martial arts code. Xiang Shaoyun was lucky to get part of the Scriptures that his master passed on to him. That''s why he got the rest of the pithy formula in the holy forest stele. It also made him embark on the path of nine stars in one and become the most powerful combat body. Up to now, Xiang Shaoyun feels that how great is this "God" who can become a tribute to the whole of China. He also firmly believed that this invincible Taoist king was just like Yuanshi shenzun, who was afraid that he would not die. He should go to the stars or seek the source of the sky. Nine lives, nine deaths, nine turns. This kind of spirit is not what ordinary people can have. After Xiang Shaoyun inspired the Shenglin stele to obtain the most complete inheritance of Daojun, a continuous stream of flawless power came out from the Shenglin stele and began to pour into Xiang Shaoyun. This is a kind of power, which is the seed power left by Daojun. Xiang Shaoyun was infused with this power when he was ranked first in the list of holy forest. However, at that time, he only got a little bit of superficial power of the holy forest monument, which could not lead to the foundation of the holy forest monument. Now it''s not the same. He has reached a turning point. He needs more and more power, and the seed power left by Daojun can naturally play his role. "If the Terran is in chaos and facing a crisis, the power of our king should be able to leave some hope for the Terran. The Terran does not lack wisdom, nor the arrogance of wisdom and bravery, but the spirit of dominating the world!" In the hazy, Xiang Shaoyun seems to have heard the words of Daojun. An invincible domineering spirit was flowing on him, and the power of that turn was rapidly transformed into the power of two turns. No matter in the spirit or the real body, they were undergoing an extremely frightening evolution. Xiang Shaoyun has experienced the dream for thousands of years, which makes all the vitality aging. However, after entering the second turn, he recovers a lot, and becomes an old man in his sixties and seventies. When his strength reaches the third turn, he becomes a middle-aged man. When he reaches the fourth turn, he becomes a young man. Until the fifth turn, he recovers to the original youth. One dream four turns! Only Daojun can do this amazing power. If the stele doesn''t bring Xiang Shaoyun into the hiding place of time and space, and he doesn''t have the experience of thousands of years, even if he has the power of four turns, he will not be able to digest it, and will only waste these power greatly. When Xiang Shaoyun reached the level of five turns, the power of his spirit was promoted to the level of eight turns, and nine turns was just one step away. It can be said that the combat power he has now is close to invincible. But the biggest harvest is not the power of the four turns, but that he has seen the secret of reincarnation. Reincarnation, time in reincarnation, life in reincarnation, everything in the cycle of reincarnation, but from the beginning to the end, and from the end back to the starting point, this seemingly simple truth, but it contains countless indescribable, road unknown bumps and twists and turns, just like the change of the human race from Ru Maoyin blood to now Feitian Dundi, it is a qualitative leap, It''s a different evolution. Nine turn samsara, overlooking the life. Xiang Shaoyun''s strength has not been improved, but his life has evolved to an incredible level. He feels that he can swallow the sun, the moon and the stars. The spirit and body have five rivers of power, just like a real dragon, circling in one body. Countless stars are powerful and powerful. The next moment, he stood up and stroked the stele. A force was generated from his body and poured into the stele again. However, the figure of Daojun, who had disappeared, became his own appearance. "I don''t know if you are wandering around the world, or entering reincarnation again, playing in the world, but what you can do, I can do, and what you don''t, I do it for you!" After Xiang Shaoyun said this, he put away the stele of Shenglin, moved the river of time, and went back to the back mountain of zilingzong. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t know how long the time had passed, but when he felt the more and more powerful momentum of zilingzong, his heart was already very comforting. At the same time, he called out the group of people who were practicing in the Xinghai universe. This group of people have gained the most, and each one has been directly promoted to the divine level. They have also gained a lot of insights, and will certainly become more powerful in the near future. Among them, the biggest gains are silver and ghosts. They have both entered the jiuzhuan realm. This is because they have been staying with Xiang Shaoyun for a long time. Naturally, they have also gained the most. Then there are Lu Xiaoqing, Gong Qinyin and Tuo bawan''er. Lu Xiaoqing was originally the physique of Qinglian accompanying the moon, and his talent is totally unknown. In the process of Xiang Shaoyun''s promotion, he has reached the level of Jiupin God. Gongqinyin''s physique is not as good as Lu Xiaoqing''s, but she was born to be in harmony with Qindao. She went out of her own way and reached the level of eight grade gods. As for Tuoba Wan''er, she reached the same level as Gong Qin. They have been promoted so fast. Naturally, Xiang Shaoyun has given them chaotic gods, and the ratio of time here, one day outside, one year here, and 15 years later, how many years is this equivalent to? What''s more, Xiang Shaoyun''s breakthrough to the fifth referral in a row has absorbed incomparably pure power, and they have benefited a lot from a piece of it. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t expect this. He was very happy. At present, these people may not be able to make nine turns in their whole life, but it''s absolute that they can reach the peak of regeneration. This kind of strength is already at the top of the world. Even if there are foreign creatures attacking, they can also kill powerful enemies. Xiang Shaoyun''s going out of the pass is naturally a happy group, but they are only limited to senior elders, and others are not qualified to participate in it, because Xiang Shaoyun has retired behind the scenes, and everything is left to Tuoba Lingtian and Guo Po to deal with all the affairs in the sect. After Xiang Shaoyun went out of the pass, he saw Wu Xie and night, and knew the situation of Ziling sect. The guardian guild threatened to catch Xiang Shaoyun and go to the temple to interrogate whether he was in collusion with the demons. On the one hand, the Ming royal family announced that Xiang Shaoyun was their 19th prince, on the other hand, they continued to use Ming Fu as a chip to force him to commit crimes. Shenmeng, on the other hand, made great efforts to unite with several foreign armies to fight against Ziling sect. The army of extraterritorial creatures once again oppressed the border. For a moment, the wind is high and the waves are high! Chapter 1803 e besieged on all sides! This is no exaggeration. In a word, Xiang Shaoyun and zilingzong are very popular, and they will soon be completely suppressed. There are old monsters coming from the guardian guild, old demons coming from the demons, and Shenmeng coming from ganba Prefecture again. Three groups of people and horses all have the valiant existence of jiuzhuan realm, and they directly force the palace of Ziling sect. Zilingzong, who has reached the level of nine turns from several statues, is more likely to be killed here, which is enough to stabilize the battle. However, it is not the way to go on like this. It still needs a core who can preside over the overall situation to resolve the present situation. Originally, Mingji was the most powerful support of Ziling sect, but after the Ming royal family found out that he was a ghost, they had enough ways to suppress him. If it wasn''t for Xiang Shaoyun, half of Mingji''s soul would have gone back to water. Therefore, the Ming murderer is not able to fight against the Ming royal family, which is equivalent to abolishing him. In the situation of zilingzong being surrounded, the leader of Shenmeng finally appeared. He has been tolerating for many years. Today, he will not wait any longer because the time is ripe. He must be the first one to do it. The leader of Shenmeng alliance showed his brave and resolute face, with a look of arrogance in his eyes, and said, "today Shenmeng is fighting with Ziling sect!" Say, he took out a powerful hand print, and attacked the purple lingzong. The power of this palm is just like the falling of stars. It''s extremely overbearing. The leader of God alliance is determined to destroy Ziling sect. His palm power really doesn''t leave much room. This one can become under the nine giants, and his strength is even higher than Huang Tian''s. He is already the strength of the seven turn realm, which can be called the top combat power. On the side of Ziling sect, in addition to the killing of the dead, there are two extraterritorial creatures, brown horse and cat nine life, who are in the realm of five turns and four turns. However, they are still far from being able to resist the seven turns. As for Yu Caidie, Zidian Shenhou and Langya, who have reached the peak of Jiupin God level, the gap is too big to resist, let alone other people. The strong people who were watching in the dark all looked at this scene. They all wanted to know who could resist the attack of the alliance leader. After all, Mingji has been restrained by the Ming royal family, so there''s no way to do it. "Mo Dingtian, you really live to be a dog these years. You are shameless to bully my martial nephew!" A sound startled to ring up, a space split to meet to produce, the attack of the God alliance alliance leader directly transferred. A handsome figure quietly appeared in the purple lingzong sky, he is no doubt. Although Wuxie is the son of Yuanshi shenzun, no one knows what his strength is, because he seldom appears before others, and he has never heard of his amazing achievements. However, when he can transfer the power of the God alliance leader, it means that he should have the same strength as the God alliance leader. "I heard earlier that you appeared in the temple of the guardian guild. It''s true, but even if you are the son of God, you can''t stop me today!" Mo Dingtian, the leader of Shenmeng alliance, said it in a quiet way and made another move. The black waves are coming! The power of black pressure condensed into a terrible black wave, which came down from the sky upside down. Its power was more than several times stronger than that of the previous palm. This is the existence strength of Mo Dingtian. "Well, I really don''t think I can do it!" Wu Xie gave a cold hum, his hands led, and a more terrible space crack opened, many black waves directly into the space crack disappeared. At the same time, Wu Xie no longer defends blindly, he soars to the sky, ten fingers beating, ten terrible fingers quietly burst out. Crack the empty finger! Every one of them broke the sky. In an instant, it was before the ink top sky that he attacked his defense. Mo Dingtian has a black wave all over his body. He directly unloads the power of the ten fingers without any harm. Wuxie is shooting hundreds and thousands of fingers in succession, which is completely coaxed by one breath, and makes the ink head to the sky and go straight to jiuxiao. Mo Dingtian''s whole body is soft to the extreme power, and his palms are constantly blowing out. The four quantities of power are used as pure green as fire. At the same time, he is also carrying out an extremely intensive and powerful counterattack. No one could have imagined that the two men had a close fight. After all, as a magnate, Mo Dingtian''s means are natural, but his innocence is no less than him. It can be seen that the son of Yuanshi shenzun has not disgraced his Laozi''s name. Unfortunately, Mo Dingtian didn''t come alone. Ganba Prefecture had the momentum of destroying Ziling sect. Yuanbo wanted to do it, but without waiting for him to do it, there were two extraterritorial creatures at the same time. Brown horse and cat nine lives are a little weaker than Gamba. However, as extraterritorial creatures, their fighting power is so strong that Gamba can''t easily win them together. "Hum, there are demons and extraterritorial creatures. The Ziling sect colluded with these alien races and betrayed the human race!" An old monster of the guardian guild hummed coldly. "The Ming royal family claims Xiang Shaoyun is the 19th prince, and he will take over the Ming emperor''s class in the future. I don''t think the demons will make fun of this. I think we''d better take that boy down as soon as possible, so as not to grind out any situation again," said another powerful person in the guardian guild¡° Well, the demons are here, too. Let''s try to see if they will, "the old monster of the guardian guild replied in a deep voice. Then the two of them went to the sky of zilingzong, and one of them said, "Xiang Shaoyun came out to accompany us to the guardian guild to wait for the fall. If we don''t follow, we won''t be merciless." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t appear. Instead, Yuanbo stopped them. Youyou said, "go back. This is the place where the evil young master sheltered. No one can be presumptuous here!"¡° Let''s not say whether the evil young master is right or not. If there are demons and extraterritorial creatures from Ziling sect, we will know that there is a big problem in this place. If you don''t step aside, don''t blame us for being rude. " Guarding the old demon Wudao of guild¡° Come on, let me see how powerful you have become in these years. "Yuanbo ignored his old friends and directly released his strength to fight with them at the same time. However, how can he deal with the existence of one four turn and one two turn at the same time. After the four turns of the old monster suppressed Yuanbo, the two turns of the peerless strongman and the other two turns of the God alliance shot at the same time, which led to tan Xinji and Nangong Shangbing. It can be said that the foundation of zilingzong was too deep, which shocked everyone. In this fierce battle, the Ming royal family also began to take action. Chapter 1804 The Ming royal family''s attack is very simple, they escorted Ming Fu to appear in this piece of heaven and earth, and Ming cigeng called, "Prince 19, your mother is here, don''t you want to see her?" The sound reverberated here, making everyone present clearly audible, and everyone''s look became extremely complicated. "Is that Ming Royal woman really Xiang Shaoyun''s mother?" Some people wonder. "I think it''s possible that the Ming royal clan is one of the four highest races of the demon clan. They won''t make fun of it, will they?" Others echoed. "If that''s true, it''s clear that Shaoyun has the talent of Ming royal family. It seems that the boy is really miscellaneous." "It seems that Ziling clan is really a traitor of the human race. No wonder the guardian guild didn''t sit by and ignore it." ¡­¡­ Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t appeared yet. Xiang yangzhan comes out with a thunderbolt. Xiang yangzhan looked at the woman of Ming royal family, who was bound by the power. There was a trace of tenderness in his eyes, but he soon turned into a ferocious color and said, "don''t talk nonsense about the demons. How can my daughter have a mother of the demons? Go away, or you will look good." The bound Ming Royal woman trembled all over her body, and tears ran down her eyes. She is indeed Mingfu. She is Xiang Shaoyun''s mother and Xiang yangzhan''s wife. Now, it''s a very happy thing for her to see Xiang yangzhan again. After all, they haven''t seen each other for decades. However, Xiang yangzhan''s words, like a bayonet, plunge into her heart and suffocate her. "Princess Mingfu, do you think the 19th Prince of Xiang Shaoyun is your son?" Mingcigeng ignores Xiang yangzhan, but asks Mingfu. But he knew that all these years, Minfu wanted to see her son and her husband all the time. Now that her wish has come true, he believed that she would make a smart choice. Because the emperor of the underworld has said that as long as she tells the truth, the 19th prince can become the little emperor of the underworld family, so that their family can get together. This is the promise given by the emperor of Hades. If Ming Fu doesn''t do that, then their family won''t be reunited again. After a long silence, Minfu choked and said, "I don''t know what Xiang Shaoyun is. How can my child be a Terran? Don''t force me." Ming cigeng showed the color of consternation, and so did the Ming Royal people around him. They didn''t expect that Ming Fu didn''t say what he promised. "Princess Minfu, think about the consequences!" The dark time Geng Shen voice way. "Hum, don''t bully her. You can get any woman out and say it''s my son. You demons are really shameless!" Xiang yangzhan snorted coldly, and then said, "don''t you want to force my son out? If you have the ability, you can beat me first. " After that, Xiang yangzhan rushed out with a thunder gun. Xiang Yang doesn''t leave any feelings when he fights. He turns himself into a very strong thunder force and directly bombs Ming cigeng around Ming Fu. Mingcigeng''s strength can''t compare with Xiang yangzhan''s at the top of the eight grades. When he didn''t respond, a Ming emperor appeared ahead of him, and the palm of a green hand slapped him angrily, and Xiang yangzhan''s thunder power was directly smashed. This is the Ming royal family who has reached the second turn state, which is not comparable to Xiang yangzhan. However, Xiang yangzhan was not directly destroyed by this move. This is just his empty move. His real goal is to go to Mingfu. He wants to take Mingfu away. However, with his strength, it seems difficult for him to achieve this in front of the two realms of Hades. He has not yet come into contact with the Ming Fu, a magic palm then toward him to capture, want to catch him at one stroke. At this critical time, a magic vine quickly extended out, directly drew to the magic palm, and directly blew the magic palm out. However, the two men still didn''t let Xiang yangzhan succeed. They directly protected Ming cigeng and Ming Fu to step back. At the same time, they also slapped Xiang yangzhan with a palm. If it wasn''t for the magic vine to come back again and take Xiang yangzhan away, I''m afraid Xiang yangzhan would be unlucky. "Father-in-law, let the tree grow old in this battle." magic Ji and the dark magic tree appear before Xiang Yang''s battle and say. In this way, Moji has shown the style of her generation, which is really extraordinary, shining on the spot. Beside her was the dark magic tree, whose fighting power was no weaker than that of Er Zhuan Hades. "Well, be careful, the talent of Ming royal family is invincible!" Xiang yangzhan reminds to say. The appearance of dark magic tree makes people think highly of Ziling sect. If we don''t get rid of Ziling sect today, we''re afraid that Ziling sect will really take the momentum and become a super force like Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng. "There are so many super powerful people in zilingzong. One by one, they really have super power." "Zilingzong is different from other forces. They want to directly annex Ximo and take it all for them. In the future, they may also directly devour other big states."¡° It''s absolutely possible. It''s something that the guardian guild hasn''t done. Once Ziling sect does this, it will certainly cause a total anger. "¡° I haven''t seen Xiang Shaoyun come out until now. It''s said that he has entered the ranks of the most powerful. Otherwise, so many people would not be attached to him, so he should not be a turtle now. "..." All around the people began to talk about it. They were very surprised at the rapid growth of zilingzong and the foundation it now has. Who could have thought that in this short period of more than ten years, zilingzong rose so fast. At the same time of fierce fighting among these peerless strongmen, another peerless strongman appeared in Shenmeng. They launched a powerful attack against zilingzong from different directions to wipe out the array of zilingzong. Xiang yangzhan and Zidian Shenhou didn''t expect that the God alliance''s peerless strongmen were so shameless. Fortunately, they had already set up a super God array and managed to block these attacks. Otherwise, Ziling sect would be wiped out by these forces¡° Damn God alliance, when it''s over here, we must make an end with them! " Xiang yangzhan roared¡° Hey, hey, do you think it''s safe to shrink in the array? Today, all of you are going to die, "sneered the powerful man of Shenmeng. Then he took out a piece of jiuzhuan soldiers. It was Shenmeng''s Zhenmeng Shenbing" Wangu Shenci ", which was forged by tens of thousands of Shengu. It was extremely powerful and terrifying. At the moment when the God of bones stabbed out, the array of zilingzong suddenly cracked, which made all the people of zilingzong feel suffocating despair. At this critical moment, a palm quietly grasped the power of the thorn. Chapter 1805 After ten thousand years of cultivation, it became a peerless weapon. When it was stabbed out by a peerless deity in the second turning state, there were countless evil spirits that broke the peerless deity array of Ziling sect. The terrible evil spirit could make people spit blood and die on the spot. This kind of power, even if Xiang yangzhan and Zidian God touch it, they will die. Fortunately, at the critical moment, the firm hand held the power of the thorn in his hand. It was a hand that seemed extremely plain, but contained a very terrible power. After seeing that the man easily grasped the stab, the old man was surprised. But he knew very well that even the four or five turn peerless man did not dare to take his attack easily. "Overlord!" After looking up and down at the man, Ziling Zong finally cried in surprise. They all know that Xiang Shaoyun has always been closed. They never doubt that Xiang Shaoyun is a generation who avoids fighting. How many times when zilingzong is faced with crisis, it is he who stands up for the first time to turn the tide, so he has already become the invincible God of zilingzong. "Those who offend me will be killed!" Xiang Shaoyun pinched the power of the ten thousand bones divine sting at one stroke, and then roared out of the divine array. With one hand, he grabbed the peerless strong man in the second turning realm. Before the two powerful men had time to react, Xiang Shaoyun caught his head, and a chill immediately hit the bottom of his feet. Bang! Before these two powerful men had time to beg for mercy, their heads were crushed in an instant. This scene fell into the eyes of other people, showing the color of horror, especially the other two people of Shenmeng were forced to die, and fled at the first time. "Can you escape?" Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, grabbed the ten thousand bone God thorn in one hand, and then threw it at one of them. The man who fled to the left just fell into the space and was blown out of the space by the stab. Another person was caught by Xiang Shaoyun''s dragon shaped handprint and caught him directly. Xiang Shaoyun looked at this one and asked, "do you want to destroy my Ziling sect?" "I... I just listen to the order and ask to let go..." the three turn realm of the peerless strong shiver way. With his strength, he was already on the top of China, but the overlord was really terrible. A look in his eyes made him feel scared. This feeling was only felt by their leader. "After that, follow my orders." Xiang Shaoyun said coldly, and then he directly grabbed the supernatural body of the three turn realm. The spirit that flew out was caught by him for the first time. He is not willing to kill such a strong man. It''s best to save it for his own use. Xiang Shaoyun solved the three peerless strong men in three or two times. This shocking power can be called terror. Xiang Shaoyun glanced at the others, then ignored them and rushed to jiuxiao. Those who feel Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes are all cold. If Xiang Shaoyun aims at them, they are afraid that they have no way to live. "Get the hell out of here!" Xiang Shaoyun''s hair is flying, his eyes are flashing like a rainbow, his voice is roaring like thunder on the ground, exploding in the square space, and several places where the strong are hidden are cracked. "Don''t get me wrong, overlord. I''m just watching!" A super strong man who has reached a turning point doesn''t wait for Xiang Shaoyun to make a move, so he starts to explain for the first time, for fear that Xiang Shaoyun will kill him directly. This man is not a member of the alliance, but he is one of the Allies called by the alliance. The other three also spoke quickly and expressed their positions one after another. They did not dare to show any hostility. The overlord was so fierce that they could not bring up any sense of war. However, there is also a person who is not afraid of Xiang Shaoyun. This person is the person who has reached the peak of wuzhuan realm. He comes from an ancient strength named Zhang Nanshi. "Xiang Shaoyun, you collude with the demons and the extraterritorial creatures, and you even kill the fellow human beings. Is it true that no one can cure you?" Zhang Nan Shi meets Xiang Shaoyun and roars. "Don''t be so cocky, you can stay here and be a puppet for me too!" Xiang Shaoyun is too lazy to talk with Zhang Nanshi. He drinks directly, and then he''s done it. Sanshiquan! Xiang Shaoyun really didn''t mean to waste any time. Direct attack was the most powerful boxing skill, and the rolling fists made the sky rolling. Zhang Nanshi was startled. He had to yell at Xiang Shaoyun for a long time. It''s right to ask him for mercy. It doesn''t make sense to say that he''s going to do it. Zhang Nanshi has already stepped into the liuzhuan realm, and his combat power is no less than liuzhuan realm. On the contrary, he is so fast that an old shield appears in his hand, which directly blocks Xiang Shaoyun''s boxing strength. However, even if he was blocked by a shield, he was beaten away from the distance of 1000 meters, and the ancient shield appeared cracked, which really scared him¡° Tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat and I''ll take you back! " Zhang Nanshi roared, and all the forces burst out. A flood of power came out, like a natural disaster, and it was rolling for nine days. A whip flew out of his hand, like a magic power, and beat Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes were quick. He grabbed the whip in his hand and pulled it hard. Zhang Nan Shi''s body rushed towards him. He even kicked out a kick. Zhang Nan Shi couldn''t avoid it, and his lower body was kicked out. Zhang Nanshi didn''t expect Xiang Shaoyun to be so powerful, and he didn''t dare to reserve anything. After he got close to Xiang Shaoyun, he suddenly spat out a breath of divine light and directly rushed to Xiang Shaoyun. This divine light condenses into a sword, which is extremely powerful. Even if the peerless powerful person in liuzhuan realm doesn''t have time to defend, he will suffer a great loss. Unfortunately, before Xiang Shaoyun arrived, the sword was smashed by the two gods. Zhang Nan Shi was really scared this time. He didn''t dare to fight any more, and he retreated desperately. Xiang Shaoyun was about to hunt down the past for the first time when he found a member of the Ming royal family nearby and said, "Prince 19, do you really care about your mother''s life?" Xiang Shaoyun stops and looks at his mother Mingfu being escorted by a Ming royal family. It seems that as long as he dares to say no, Mingfu will be executed. The eyes of people in the distance gathered. Is Xiang Shaoyun a demon? Chapter 1806 The emperor of the underworld is not only a person from the underworld who has reached the nine turn state, but also has three. Now, the one with Mingfu is the most powerful one, who has reached the six turn state. It belongs to the right arm under the throne of the underworld, named mingxuedan. Ming Fu is the princess of Ming royal family, but it is not comparable with Ming Yuan, who is old and immortal, so Ming Yuan doesn''t care about her identity at all. Before Xiang Shaoyun could reply, Mingfu bit her teeth and cried, "he''s not my son... He''s not my son..." Mingfu is not stupid. On the contrary, she is very smart. She knows that the reason why her people do this is to force Xiang Shaoyun to fight against the human race and make Xiang Shaoyun completely submit to the Ming royal family. Xiang yangzhan didn''t admit that she was his woman, so she figured it out. Although her heart is like a knife cut, but for the sake of her son, she still made such a choice, really pity the parents all over the world. "It doesn''t matter if you don''t admit it. I''m sure the 19th prince will admit it, right?" The dark blood judge looks at Xiang Shaoyun with a playful color. Before they threatened Xiang Shaoyun, they all knew that Xiang Shaoyun was definitely a filial person. Otherwise, he would not have hidden for ten years when he was young, once he got home, went to the devil''s abyss to find his mother, and went to wumoling to experience life and death, and saved his father. Xiang Shaoyun stepped in the air and said to the Ming blood judge, "let my mother go, I can''t fight against the Ming royal family, otherwise the Ming royal family will become Xiang Shaoyun''s enemy." To be honest, Xiang Shaoyun really doesn''t have any aversion to the Ming royal family. After all, it belongs to his mother''s race. Even if it''s a demon race, it''s just the so-called "son doesn''t dislike his mother''s ugliness". No matter what race his mother comes from, or whether she''s ugly or beautiful, it can''t be changed. He can only learn to accept it. However, he couldn''t stand the fact that the other party threatened him with his mother. "Ha ha, as long as you admit that she is your mother, it''s enough for Mingfu to stay with you in the future." after a laugh, Mingxue judge pushes Mingfu to Xiang Shaoyun. It seems that Xiang Shaoyun is not embarrassed at all. At this time, Xiang yangzhan appeared again and said, "son, you are blind. She is not your mother!" This is the plot of Ming royal family. The Ming royal family doesn''t want to be the enemy of Xiang Shaoyun, but they don''t want to see Xiang Shaoyun become the Savior of the human race. With the suspicious thinking of the human race, Xiang Shaoyun can''t get a foothold in the human race. In the future, can''t he join them? How can Xiang yangzhan not understand? How can Xiang Shaoyun, who has the light of wisdom, not understand? However, it''s impossible for Xiang Shaoyun not to recognize the mother. Xiang Shaoyun takes Mingfu over and says with a smile to Xiang yangzhan, "Dad, mom, our family is finally reunited!" What Xiang yangzhan wants to say is stuck in his throat and can''t say any more. Mingfu is full of tears, she also wants to say nothing to say. As for the people around them, they were thoroughly fried. "Xiang Shaoyun is a devil! I said, "how can he have the talent of Ming royal family? I didn''t expect that it was true before." "It''s no wonder that zilingzong has so wantonly accepted all parts of the West desert. He dares to work in the local demons. He can''t stay here." "This is the biggest undercover. I don''t know how Gai Yi used to take him as an apprentice and prove it for him." "I think we should let the guardian guild raise troops to fight against zilingzong. We can''t let them continue to grow up." "Xiang Shaoyun has become the climate. It''s not easy to suppress him." ¡­¡­ All the people present have different forces. When they know Xiang Shaoyun is a demon, they have a natural sense of exclusion. Of course, they are more envious that Xiang Shaoyun has laid such a foundation when he is so young. In a few years, China will be under his rule, which they don''t want to see. After all, they are used to dominating and don''t want to be inferior. The people of the Ming royal family left at this time, and the Ming blood sentence didn''t want to say to Xiang Shaoyun, "Prince 19, the Ming emperor said that you are welcome to come at any time." It''s obvious that the hell blood judgment is adding fuel to the fire, for fear that the Terran will not hate Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t pay attention to the judgment. He is very clear about the other party''s plot, but he doesn''t mind. Anyway, this kind of thing will be made public sooner or later, and it''s useless to cover it up. If he doesn''t even dare to recognize his own mother, he''ll be killed by a piece of tofu. With the Ming royal family leaving, Xiang Shaoyun asks Xiang yangzhan to take Mingfu back to Ziling sect. "Son, be careful, some people are afraid to do us harm!" Xiang yangzhan reminds Xiang Shaoyun. Mingfu is to cover tears and cry, "I''m sorry, it''s all my fault." "Well, father and mother, you don''t have to worry. Your son can''t be killed by anyone who wants to kill him." Xiang Shaoyun comforted, then summoned the ghost Qi and silver out and said, "you are guarding Ziling sect. Who dares to do harm to Ziling sect? There is no amnesty for killing him!" "Yes Gui Qi and silver should say in unison. Then, they all released the momentum of the peerless and powerful man, and scared the people around them as far back as possible. Zilingzong has two more masters who are extremely powerful. They are not allowed to live. Immediately after that, Xiang Shaoyun rushed out of the nine days with the ghost killer who got rid of the shackles. There are many peerless strong men fighting here. Among them, the most intense is the battle between Mo Dingtian, the leader of the alliance, and Wu Xie. As one of the nine giants, Mo Dingtian''s fighting power is needless to say, while Wuxie is the son of Yuanshi shenzun, inheriting the strong blood, which is no worse than Mo Dingtian. It''s not easy for the two to decide. On the other hand, there are some ways in Gamba. Under the joint efforts of brown horse and cat nine lives, the nine lives of cat will be seriously damaged. If it is not for the virulence of brown horse, I am afraid that brown horse will be won by Gamba. In addition, it is the entanglement between those who guard the guild and Yuanbo, Tan Xinji and Nangong Shangbing. Xiang Shaoyun says that after the appearance of Mingsha, the power released by Mingsha is so terrible that he covers Mo Dingtian, which scares Mo Dingtian¡° Kill him Xiang Shaoyun shouts at Mingsha. Ming kill nature is full to Mo Dingtian hand. It''s not easy for Mo Dingtian to deal with Wuyou alone. He really has no chance of winning against Shangming¡° Xiang Shaoyun, you wait. It won''t be long before you become the public enemy of the whole world. You''ll see how arrogant you are then! " After Mo Dingtian left his cruel words, he broke through and left. When Mo Dingtian left, ganba naturally didn''t dare to stay and left at the first time. Only the guardians of the guild remained arrogantly, believing that Xiang Shaoyun did not dare to touch them. Chapter 1807 He Jia, the leader of the guardian guild, is a contemporary figure of Yuanbo. Almost all of them are of the kind who can''t get out of prison. He used to be a subordinate of Yuanshi shenzun, but he is not very important. Now he listens to Qin Hongyan. As a result of this Shaoyun strong forced away the God alliance leader Mo Dingtian, they all stopped. They didn''t leave because they thought Xiang Shaoyun wouldn''t do anything to them. Instead, they had to reason with Xiang Shaoyun. "Xiang Shaoyun, your mother is a member of the Ming royal family. She has real blood from the demons. She belongs to the demons. What do you have to say?" He Jia doesn''t care about Wu Xie, Yuan Bo and other people''s eyes. He asks Xiang Shaoyun. "What do you want me to say?" Xiang Shaoyun looks at He Jia lightly and asks in reply. "Shouldn''t you give an account to the guild? Should not give the world an account? " He Jia asked again. Xiang Shaoyun said with a smile, "I heard that you have eliminated my qualification to compete for young president. What else do I need to explain to the guild? What''s more, what kind of people are I? Why should I tell them? Do I owe them anything? " Xiang Shaoyun asked three times, which made he Jia look extremely gloomy. "On the land of China, all people should be under our custody. You have blood from the demons, and you have occupied most of the West desert. You''d better listen to me, come back to the city of God with me, and dissolve the Ziling sect. Maybe you still have a life, or you''ll be the enemy of our human race. Will the guild let you go?" He Jia said. "For the sake of the guild, go away, or I will kill you!" Xiang Shaoyun showed a strong chill and cheered. "You dare!" He Jia shouts. Just as his words fell, a strong wind came and lashed out on his face. "Get out of here, or my nephew won''t kill you, and I will kill you!" Wu Xie, with a fierce look, stares at He Jia and shouts. He Jia saw clearly that he was innocent, his face showed a bit of fear, and his heart was even more unwilling, but he still didn''t dare to say anything, and left with other people. "This kind of person is born to be a slave. If you don''t smoke him, he''s still cheap!" Wu Xie says to Xiang Shaoyun. "If the master knew that I had torn face with the guild, I don''t know if he would blame me!" Xiang Shaoyun said with a bitter smile. "Now I know why elder martial brother doesn''t want to go back to the guild. It''s because this kind of people, who seem to be righteous and awe inspiring, are full of conspiracies. They just can''t bear to see others become powerful." Wu Xie said with great disdain. "Martial uncle, I may not be able to take the position of president," Xiang Shaoyun said with an apologetic face. Wu Xie waved his hand and said, "if you can''t take it, you can''t take it. Anyway, I can''t see the broken position now. I believe elder martial brother will agree with my decision when he comes back!", After a pause, he said, "what''s more, you have occupied half of the West desert now. You can be called emperor at any time and build an immortal Dynasty. If you want to, you can sweep the world, but you can''t be careless. Now Ziling sect can only compare with Shenmeng, Guangling Palace and Xianlu que. They can''t compare with the guild, You have to think about it in your heart. " "Well, I know the propriety. Now I just want to keep my one-third of an acre of land well, and then continue to practice. One day I will enter reincarnation and sweep the world again." Xiang Shaoyun said with strong confidence. "You are really ambitious Wu Xie said with a smile, and then he said, "now that your identity has been exposed, it may shake the hearts of the people who are occupying the territory. You can see how to deal with it." "Don''t worry, it can''t be chaotic!" Xiang Shaoyun is very critical. Then they went back to zilingzong together. Everyone has been scattered, in the face of the strong purple lingzong, no one dares to say more, this is ultimately the strength of the world. Xiang Shaoyun reunited with his mother, but Xiang yangzhan had a dead face. Obviously, he was very dissatisfied with Mingfu''s appearance at this time, and felt that it had affected his son''s reputation and the further development of zilingzong. Once Xiang Shaoyun''s identity is spread, people will be confused. No one wants to be ruled by a demon, right? Xiang Shaoyun ignores this for the time being. He brings his own woman and son over to greet Mingfu. Mingfu is moved to tears many times. She doesn''t know what to say. She is satisfied to be able to have a family reunion, but she feels guilty for Xiang Shaoyun, and her heart is full of contradictions. Under Xiang Shaoyun''s continuous pacification, the relationship between Xiang yangzhan and Mingfu is relaxed. The rest depends on how they deal with it. Xiang Shaoyun called Tuoba Lingtian over. He asked Tuoba Lingtian to postpone the expansion of his power and begin to consolidate his current power. He can imagine that there will be turmoil all over the country recently. As Xiang Shaoyun expected, there was a demon wind on the West desert. It was spread everywhere that Xiang Shaoyun was a demon, and this kind of demon wind soon swept the land of China. The forces led by the God alliance chanted slogans such as killing "demon" and "human traitors", inciting some people who thought they were doing something to fight against Ziling sect. First of all, the original submission to the power of Ziling sect turned into a wall grass. To get rid of the affiliation of Ziling sect, some of them even resisted directly, making the West desert a mess. Zilingzong didn''t care about it. It seemed that he didn''t care about it any more. They only strengthened their management in the places directly under the central government near them, and publicized the contributions made by these young people to the human race, so as to make some rational people as rational as possible. It''s a pity that such an effect has little effect. Unless they suppress it with iron and blood, it will be very difficult for them to suppress the forces that make disorder. Several times, zilingzong wanted to send troops, but Xiang Shaoyun stopped him. Tuoba Ling didn''t understand what his father was going to do. He and Guo Po had no time to ask more questions. Xiang Shaoyun received them to practice in the Xinghai universe. Xiang Shaoyun is quietly came to the outside, his pair of martial arts heaven eye saw through many obstacles, fell to a distant place, found a group of powerful warships are approaching, it is extraterritorial creatures¡° China is in turmoil. If it is not broken or established, it is enough to make a complete mess here! " Xiang Shaoyun murmured, then went back to Ziling sect. After strengthening the array, he began to announce that Ziling sect was granted the title, and decided to ignore everything that happened in China. Purple Ling Zong this action, instantly give a person feel is to shrink up afraid. After the closure of Ziling sect, extraterritorial creatures invaded China. Chapter 1808 This time, the extraterritorial creatures appeared without warning. It seemed that they came in from other space channels, and a large number of abnormal creatures with abnormal combat power came in all of a sudden. When they arrived outside China, they did not attack China at the first time, because they wanted to conquer the land of China and take it as their own slave land, not to completely destroy it. They directly sent out the peerless strong to fight against China, and began to explore the details of China. At this time, the Terrans in China were completely flustered. The power of extraterritorial creatures has been handed down since ancient times. Now that they have finally killed, how should they deal with it. The most important thing is that the demons have occupied half of the central place, and two imperial boundaries have fallen into their scope In this case, which aspect of the enemy should the Terrans deal with better. As the most powerful force, the guardian guild takes protecting the pure land of China as their duty. Now it is time to test their ability. There are two ways to guard the guild: one is Qin Jiu, the new young president, who leads the soldiers to fight against the foreign creatures; the other is Gongsun Sanyang who leads the soldiers to suppress the demons; Qin Hongyan and Gongsun Yingxiong, according to the ancient agreement, ask Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng to send troops to help. In this way, the Terran forces are divided into two parts, at the same time against the two strong enemies, making the forces very tight. Fortunately, people all over the world know this. When lovers are living or dying, they will not be allowed to shrink. Otherwise, China will be occupied by other races, and they will be completely ruined. So some god level strong men who sit in the gate of death are born one after another. Some ancient forces also invite their ancestors out of the gate to defend the enemy together. The battle started on the battlefield outside the territory. The battle was fierce one after another. The Terrans relied on their own territory and brought out many ancient weapons. Finally, they forced the extraterritorial creatures to retreat a lot. However, the extraterritorial creatures were abnormal in fighting power, and they did not lose to the Terrans. On the contrary, under the round after round of competition, they made clear the foundation of the Terrans, Ready to launch the most violent attack. Because they are stepping up to open up the space channel here, so that more foreign aid troops will arrive. At that time, the Terran will be defeated. As for the demons, they take the opportunity to expand their territory. The demons under the demonic abyss are all out, and countless demons are surging. They are really powerful. Gongsun Sanyang has the ability to be a leader. He summoned and roared the forces of several imperial dynasties in the central government to fight against the demons in an all-round way. He wanted to drive the demons back to the devil''s abyss. It''s a pity that Gongsun Sanyang was badly damaged by an evil dragon. If it wasn''t for Gongsun''s hero, he would have died. When the Terran enemies resist the foreign enemies, many foreign races growing up in China also unite to form a foreign coalition army to guard their own territory and not participate in the fierce battle between the Terran and the two sides. As for human demons, they are second only to the number of human races. They are more scattered than the human race. If they can unite together, the demon race is no less powerful than the human race. In this turbulent period, the demon clan has a movement. In the East, a real dragon was born, combined with the demon clan with dragon blood clan, began to collect other demon clan, formed a demon clan army headed by real dragon, consolidated their demon clan territory. In the west, the white tiger shows off its power and takes BaiHushan as its honor. It quickly reorganizes towards different ancient mountains. With the powerful blood of the white tiger, it calls on a number of powerful demon families to join. The white tiger demon group is also powerful. The two demon families have a tendency to dominate the world. As for whether the real dragon is more powerful or the white tiger is more powerful in the final collision, it''s still waiting for the decisive battle. However, the decisive battle between the two demon armies has not come yet. On one hand, they are advancing towards the north, and on the other hand, they are closing their cages towards the south, such as the water in the well, the water in the river, or they are ready to start. The only thing that makes people feel weird is that the corpse clan army has not expanded its territory, but people will die in the battle, and those corpses will disappear inexplicably. Some people speculate that the corpses were collected by the corpse clan, while others speculate that the blood spirit would devour them? Over the years, the blood spirit has appeared and disappeared, and the speed of improvement has really reached a shocking level. Both the Terrans and the demons are cruel to the blood spirit, but they can''t bear it. Nowadays, there is no pure land in China. It is full of killing everywhere. People die every day, but there are also many talented people rising, representing some new hope of the human race. For example, Ximen Xue was born again in the north. With the power of the highest level of Jiupin God, he defeated a demon family with two levels of transformation, and instantly amazed China. Simon Snow''s sword has reached the point of being too forgetful. When he draws his sword, he will see blood and become a real merciless killing God. For example, the Oriental invincible of the Oriental family is in a strong position, and a green dragon dominates one side. It fights with the top extraterritorial creatures. One person kills six extraterritorial creatures, and they are invincible. In addition, there are also some rising stars who can be compared with the previous Shenzi, who have stirred up the beam of the human race. Unfortunately, even the most powerful Ximen Xue''s sword can''t shake the demons, and the Oriental invincible fist can''t make the spirits outside the domain tremble, because they haven''t entered the jiuzhuan realm, and they haven''t been able to control the situation in the world. In the twenty years of the reign of Ziling sect, Qin Jiu''s troops were defeated by the exobiotic spirit of the territory, killing and injuring 300000 people, and fled back to China. Qin Jiushao''s name didn''t fall sharply because of this, on the contrary, it raised a lot of reputation, because his "silent heartless Sutra" cultivation is very successful, showing the fighting power is very strong, killing many powerful enemies, not to mention he broke through to a new level under the cultivation of Qin Hongyan, and is the first person worthy of the young generation of the human race. This does not include Xiang Shaoyun computing. After thirty years in the reign of Ziling sect, Gongsun Sanyang finally could not escape death. When he came to fight against the demons, he died in the hand of an evil dragon, and his spirit was swallowed by the evil dragon. Gongsun''s hero, the white haired man, sent the black haired man to kill 18 evil dragons in person with his soldiers. At last, he fought with a peerless evil dragon outside the territory and disappeared. After forty years of the reign of Ziling sect, the corpse clan army launched another attack. All forces in the West desert were affected. Countless people were enveloped by dead Qi and corpse Qi, killing and injuring countless people, making people in the West desert flee to other regions. Those who really can''t escape are eager for Ziling sect to be born again. At least they have a little way to live. In the 50 years of the reign of Ziling sect, Shenzhou has become a mess. The extraterritorial creatures have officially settled on the land of Shenzhou, claiming that the demons and they are extraterritorial creatures and should unite to conquer the Terrans. The Terran is in a hurry! Chapter 1809 It''s well known that the extraterrestrial spirit is very strong. When they entered China, the Terran tried to attack the extraterrestrial spirit with all their strength and destroy it completely. However, the alien creatures are called the demons. After they want to join forces with each other, the Terrans are really scared. Originally, it was difficult for the Terrans to unite and form the most powerful fighting force against these two groups of people. Now if they were allied forces, what else would the Terrans use to fight against others? Naturally, the Terran will not wait to die. They sent people to talk to the foreign people in China, hoping that the foreign people can unite with the Terran to deal with these two groups of forces. However, the foreign alliance did not agree to the request of the Terran. After all, in China, the Terran is used to it, and they are not very friendly to the foreign people. Now it''s up to the foreign people, The alien race is naturally being measured. What''s more, extraterritorial creatures are also very welcome to these aliens. If they want to, they can become one of them. After all, extraterritorial creatures come from different races in the world. They treat different races equally and are not exclusive. After the Terran didn''t get the reply from the other race, they could only turn to the demon clan for help. Many of their mounts are the advanced blood of the demon clan, and they also have a lot of status in the demon clan. They hope to persuade the demon clan to help. As long as the demon clan is willing to unite with the Terran, they can fight with these two groups of forces in an all-round way and expel each other from China. After all, the overall combat effectiveness of the demon clan is no less than that of the Terran. It''s just that they are scattered all the time and have not formed a united situation. That''s why some of them are used as mounts by the Terran. But now the demon clan has been divided into two groups, from the green dragon and the white tiger fighting in the East and west directions, twisted into two very important forces of the demon clan, such an army even the demon clan dare not easily touch their brows. Once, a demon army passed through a mountain and wanted to occupy that mountain. As a result, the demon army, which reached 50000, was directly eaten alive by the demons in that mountain. This makes the demons dare not offend the demons any more. The Terran sent out several old animal trainers. They have understood the language of the demons since they were young. With the language, they can deceive the demons and make some demons for their own use. Unfortunately, this time, these trainers not only failed to convince the demon clan, but also almost were torn alive by the demon clan. These trainers returned to work, which made the guardian guild realize that the world was in chaos this time. Therefore, the guardian guild issued the supreme Guardian order, which is prepared for all the people above the God level in China. As long as they can make enough contributions, they can have such a supreme Guardian order and become the guardian God. Now, there are only five guardians. At this time, the guardians guild will issue another five supreme guardians'' orders. The purpose is to stimulate those old monsters who can''t get out of the pass to do something for China. This supreme Guardian order is not just a token. It can mobilize the power of the guardian guild for its own use at a critical time. At the same time, it can also get extremely rich rewards. In the future, it will have a supreme position in China. Under such stimulation, some old monsters finally appeared, which increased the confidence of some Terrans. However, after the extraterritorial creatures entered China, they did not launch any more attacks on the Terrans. Instead, they consolidated the territory they seized and talked with the demons many times. Among the extraterritorial creatures, one of the immortal demons, whose name is molanghan, is the most powerful presence in this coalition. Today, he and the demon''s Ming emperor, the immortal demon''s clan leader Mo Changsheng and the evil dragon''s clan leader Xie Lijing gather together. They all belong to the demon clan, and the evil spirit they send out is extremely amazing. It''s really shocking. Each turn of them has reached the existence of more than eight turns. Among them, molanghan is the only one who has reached the existence of nine turns, which is very close to the realm of reincarnation. Magic Lang Han''s eyebrows were covered with war lines, and his eyes fell on magic Changsheng''s face first. He said with a smile, "we are all of the same race, which you can believe. We undead demons, Ming royal family, and several other races belong to the most powerful Royal family in the world. In ancient times, we wanted to occupy the stars of China for the first time. That time, we were defeated, and you were suppressed here, The second time, in ancient times, we failed again, and a group of creatures were killed and suppressed. It''s not that we are not as powerful as the Terrans. On the contrary, we are much more powerful than the Terrans as a whole. But every time there is a savior in the Terrans, but we have reached the realm of reincarnation. That''s why we failed. This time, you fight from the dungeon of the devil abyss, And we should be able to enslave the human race. " The simple words of Mo Langhan illustrate the gratitude and resentment between the demons and the human race. It turns out that Shenzhou was not invaded once in ancient times. It was invaded once in ancient times, and the Moyuan was also built there. At that time, it was Daojun, the most powerful man of the Terran, who suppressed the demons, who was the first invincible man to enter the realm of reincarnation in history. Is Daojun kind-hearted and doesn''t kill demons? Of course not. The reason why he created the magic abyss is to let the demons have a glimmer of hope and kill them again. The Terrans always have a worried heart, so they will keep growing strong, or they will be turned back by the demons. What Taoist did was to make the Terran self-improvement and suppress the demons in the abyss forever. As for the ancient times, the Taoist King disappeared, but the Yuan Dynasty was born in the sky, which repelled the second invasion of foreign creatures and safeguarded the peace of China. At the same time, it also began to form a guardian guild to protect China. However, after Daojun and Yuanshi have lost their trace, the Terran has not been able to appear a truly invincible strongman again, and can no longer suppress this turmoil. He didn''t take part in the first invasion of China, but he took part in the second, so he knew a lot of secrets. Demon Changsheng is willing to join hands with him because he is sure of the reason why he is of the same clan, because he also wants to go back to the undead demon star, the ancestor star of their demon clan. As for the underworld emperor and the evil dragon, they did not. On the contrary, the strong people who also have the underworld emperor and the evil dragon on the side of the extraterritorial creatures lobbied them to let them know the situation of the Wanxing Kingdom and know that they still have more people. In this way, they all have a common enemy, that is, the Terran. As long as the Terran is completely suppressed and enslaved, they can return to the star realm and their ancestral star. Chapter 1810 Zilingzong has been a patriarch for a hundred years. The exorcism spirit and the demon army were completely merged together, which was called the "exterminating army". They suppressed and killed the human race with iron blood, and killed all the people who refused to surrender, and expanded their territory crazily. In this year, the guardian guild finally promoted Qin Jiu to the position of president of the guardian guild, and invited people from all over the world to watch the ceremony. As long as Qin Jiu became the president of the guardian guild, the Terran will fight back against the exterminators. At the same time, zilingzong quietly lifted the order of fengzong, but they did not publicize it, but carried on quietly. On this day, two groups of powerful demon families came to Ziling sect, and it was Qinglong and Baihu who took the lead. After they arrived at zilingzong at the same time, they didn''t want to let each other go first. "Stinky bug, you just got lucky with the boss, and you didn''t know where you were thrown when I was following the boss. Now you follow me honestly, or the emperor will blow you away." a strong young man in a white dress looked at the young man with blue hair. The young man with green hair was handsome, half a head higher than the young man in white. The breath in his eyes was no less than that of the young man in white. He glared at each other and said, "kitty, you can scold again. Believe it or not, I will eat you now." "The tiger doesn''t get angry. You treat me as a sick cat, and the stinky bug will give me a punch!" The young man in white gave a drink and said he would do it. The young man with green hair was full of noble air and said, "you are a sick cat. Eat my paw!" Bang bang! In the blink of an eye, the young couple fought thousands of times, so fast that people could not catch them. Fortunately, they did not use their strength, but it was a pure physical contest, but the strength was also quite terrible. The two powerful men and horses behind them all shook their heads with a bitter smile. They all knew that these two men were born to be criminals. Their fight still startled the people in Ziling clan. At the same time, a figure rushed out quickly and directly entered their battle area. The strength of these two young people is so domineering. Even if the top God level strong people are here, they can kill them without using their strength. Isn''t this young man who suddenly broke in looking for his own death? However, when the boy came over, he spread out his hands and grabbed the two young men directly. The two young men tried their best to attack the boy at the same time, and it seemed that they didn''t want to be caught by the boy. However, the young man''s hands seemed to have magic power. No matter how powerful the two young men were, they were easily grasped by him. After seeing this scene, the two groups of people and horses in the rear were all shocked. At the same time, they were also slightly nervous. If they hadn''t been warned not to do it by the two young men, they would not have been able to help. Not everyone can imagine the high status of those two young people. High above the sky, the boy directly threw the two young people away and said with a smile, "it seems that your strength has not made much progress after so many years of absence!" "Boss, I don''t agree with you. You''ll give me another punch!" Cried the young man in white. Then, he once again made full use of his fists. It was like a peerless white tiger coming. The momentum of the tiger roaring mountain forest shrouded one side and could frighten all sides. On the other hand, the young people with green hair in the other direction even saved their words, and directly grabbed a claw, tearing the space apart. That fierce hegemony is no less than that of the young people in white. Under the attack of these two intrepid young people, even if they have stepped into the realm of one or two turns, their existence will be destroyed. However, the boy is light to a four volume pull a thousand jin, the two young people''s attack to dissolve in invisible. The two young men refused and continued to fight, but no matter how hard they tried, they didn''t even touch the corner of the boy''s clothes, which really made them feel very uncomfortable. Finally, the young man showed his hand and turned them over a kilometer away to stop the fight. "Boss, what level have you reached now? How can you improve faster than us?" the young man in White asked. "Otherwise, how can he be our boss?" Qingfa young came back and said. "OK, I didn''t ask you to come here to flatter me," he said with a wave of his hand. After a pause, he said, "it seems that you''ve made great strides over the years, and you can do a big business with me." "That''s what I''m waiting for, boss!" Young people in white are humane. "I can''t stand that bunch of people who think they have a problem!" Young and humane. "Well, let''s have a good discussion in the clan. It''s time to deal with some things!" The boy nodded. The youth is Xiang Shaoyun, the young people in white are white tigers, the young people with green hair are green dragons, and the combination of one person, one tiger and one dragon is quite dazzling. Xiang Shaoyun takes white tiger and green dragon to his seclusion place, and doesn''t let them go to see other people directly. Without too much politeness, the three take out the strongest wine directly, drink each other crazily, and tell each other some of the past years. Since the BaiHushan uprising, the white tiger has visited many old mountains and forests, more forbidden areas in the mountains, and found more lost heritage of the white tiger clan. It has entered a three turn state at one stroke, and has become the new leader of the Western demon clan army. Under it, more than ten demons have reached the peerless level. Qinglong, on the other hand, emerged in the East, commanding many Jiaolong clans, such as dragon horse, dragon turtle and other demon clans that are closely related to the Dragon clans. Moreover, numerous demon clans have gathered, and their actual strength is no worse than that of the white tiger. They have also reached the three turn realm. They are the young leaders of the demons from the East and the West. As long as they stand up, they will have countless demons for their use. At the same time, they all said that some Terrans had tried to find them and wanted to join forces. Even the extraterritorial spirits sent demons to approach them, but they pushed them. Xiang Shaoyun, after listening to their stories, had to lament that it was of great significance to get them to follow by chance. After all, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing did not forget their roots, otherwise they would not have arrived at zilingzong with a large group of people to wait for him¡° In fact, today I call you to fight with me in the pure land of China. What do you think? " Xiang Shaoyun respects them very much and asks. He doesn''t mean to be forced at all. The dragon and tiger agreed without hesitation. On this day, zilingzong finally announced his rebirth in a high profile! Chapter 1811 The change of Ziling sect is undoubtedly the biggest. Zilingzong almost occupies the whole Tibetan mountain range, but zilingzong doesn''t have much conflict with the demons in the Tibetan mountain range. After Xiang Shaoyun goes deep into the Tibetan dog family and talks about it, zilingzong and the demons in the Tibetan mountain range are well water but not river water. Xiang Shaoyun''s 108 arrays, big and small, constantly increased the power of the nine palace tower, which made the power of the stars gathered here reach a shocking level. What''s more, he also put a lot of Taiqi under the nine palace pagoda, moistening the earth and the magic power in the pagoda, making the children of Ziling sect grow up rapidly. In fact, the fact that zilingzong was granted the title does not mean that they have never come out of zilingzong. Most of the time, they go from zilingzong''s transmission array to the outside world to communicate and disappear, or even grind calendars. In the past 100 years, Xiang Shaoyun spent the first 50 years to consolidate his strength, create new Dao Jue, and cultivate batch after batch of top-notch Tianjiao; In the latter 50 years, they are quietly practicing, accelerating the improvement of their own strength and meeting greater challenges. At present, the most powerful people in Ziling sect are Wuxie, Mingsha, lvma, maojiuming, Tan Xinji, Yuanbo, Nangong Shangbing, Guiqi, Yinyin, yucaidie, Mengji, yechaomu, Zidian Shenhou, huangbaiwu, song Tiandao, dark magic tree and Langya; Xiang yangzhan, chihuoxingjun, Yaogui, Qinggui, tuobataishan, tuobatianling, xialiuhua, liangzhuangmin, Lu Xiaoqing, Dong Ziwan, Li juetian and Guo Po have reached the level of Jiupin God In addition to the existence of the top class of the above group, there are totally 5000 super strong men of God level and 200000 Saint level. This kind of terrorist power comes from one force, which is just against heaven. However, this kind of power can''t be envied by other forces, because who can be as rebellious as Xiang Shaoyun and have the time changing universe. If Xiang Shaoyun is open to all, it may be more than this scale, and even more powerful people at Saint level or above will appear. At present, those who have reached the saint level or above are trained by Xiang Shaoyun only after they have been tested in their moral character. If not, Xiang Shaoyun has such means to go against the heaven, won''t it make those invincible beings envious? As for Xiang Shaoyun''s progress over the past 100 years, it is also extremely rapid. Although he has not been promoted as fast as the power of inheritance, no one can match him. As the strongest fighting body, how can it be compared with other fighting bodies. And over the years, he has not been staying in the sect, but has gone to the stars outside the country, whether it is the power of fury, or the power of space, or the power of black hole. In a word, all the power has been swallowed by him, and can enrich his own combat power, making him promoted to a state of terror. Also in these times, he created many powerful attack moves, which were all terrible forces evolved from various natural forces in the void, and could not be resisted by ordinary people. Xiang Shaoyun is close to the invincible. He has enough confidence to sweep the world. He called Xiaobai and Xiaoqing to fulfill his dream that he could not fulfill. He wants to conquer all forces, he wants to become the master of China, and he wants to suppress all ethnic groups and return peace to China. Before that, he wanted to be a young president. Unfortunately, no matter how powerful and powerful he was, many people would not like to see him sit there. In this case, he used his most powerful strength to suppress everything, break all rumors, smash all injustice, and become an existence comparable to Yuanshi or Daojun. Xiang Shaoyun has a good understanding of the situation in today''s world, and it''s time for them to be born again. Only when the human race is in the moment of life and death, they are eager for someone to come forward and save them. Among so many sites, Xiang Shaoyun is not easy to defend the guild and force the palace, or to deal with the exterminating army. However, it is much more difficult for him to completely conquer the West desert than he thought. At least he thinks so. After all, although the corpse disaster of West desert did not expand, the one under the ground was really fierce and terrible, otherwise it would not have attracted the hand of the guardian God. Xiang Shaoyun united the two demon armies of Xiaobai and Xiaoqing, and their strength has reached the point of incomparable terror. He decided to solve the problem from the small forces first and integrate them thoroughly first. This small force is the alien alliance, which is composed of dozens of small races, such as dwarf, shadow tattoo, Orc and ling''er. In this chaotic situation, no one can be alone. These alien races are no exception. They have been attracted by the Terrans and extraterritorial spirits, but they have remained neutral. They don''t have much opinion on who dominates China. They just need to give them some territory to survive. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t think so. The overall fighting power of the alliance of different races is still good. It''s also a great help to win them thoroughly. So Xiang Shaoyun and Xiaobai and Xiaoqing fight together to the foreign territory. Now, the territory occupied by the alien race is located in the center of a large territory, which is composed of two small states, which is called "dual states of the alien race." Xiang Shaoyun is surrounded by Zidian Shenhou, red fire Xingjun, ghost eater and green ghost. Apart from Zidian Shenhou, they all reach the highest level of deity, that is, they can''t make nine turns. This has a lot to do with their own potential. They may be stuck in this point all their lives, and they can''t go any further. Unless Xiang Shaoyun enters the realm of reincarnation, maybe he can lead them to take that step. Xiang Shaoyun''s speed of their journey is incomparably fast, which is not slow compared with those space transmission arrays, and they soon fell on the top of the two states. After Xiang Shaoyun came, he directly released a powerful force and pressed over the two states of the alien race, which made the super strong of the alien race feel it. Soon, there were three strong men of different races rushing out. One was the dwarf, one was the shadow pattern, and one was the ling''er. They all reached the three turn realm. The most important thing was that the old man of ling''er had reached the six turn realm, which should be the presence of such people, Only in this way can the foreign allied forces have the ability to protect themselves in troubled times¡° Are you Xiang Shaoyun After seeing Xiang Shaoyun, the three strong men of different races all asked in unison. Xiang Shaoyun''s name has already shocked all parts of China. Even those old demons who can''t get out of prison know that such a powerful demon species exists. Chapter 1812 Xiang Shaoyun glanced at them and said faintly, "you should submit to my purple lingzong." This straight to the point way, makes the three alien peerless strong are stunned. The Terrans and foreign creatures are very polite when they are invited to be lobbyists, but it''s the first time that Xiang Shaoyun is so overbearing. Linger''s peerless strongman is linger''s old patriarch. He is highly respected among the alien people. He said quietly, "we just want to stay in our own territory, and we don''t want to get involved in other things." "Yes, there''s no way to force us!" The dwarves agreed discontentedly. The shadow pattern clan''s peerless strong person did not speak, but that discontented look was no doubt. "Then there''s nothing to talk about?" Xiang Shaoyun asked again. "You go, we will not submit to any forces!" Linger old patriarch said very clearly. "Well, the easiest way to solve it!" Xiang Shaoyun said a word, then released his own strength, locked in the linger clan''s old clan leader, dwarf and shadow pattern clan, and gave them no chance to escape. When Xiang Shaoyun''s terrible power came out, the invincible momentum made the three alien peerless strongmen completely out of breath, which made them realize where the overlord was. "Xiang Shaoyun, don''t deceive people too much!" The shadow pattern clansman roars a way. "Don''t worry, listen to me again." Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it immediately. After he said it, he continued, "I have a secret skill of the Ming royal family, which is called the ghost curse of the Ming dragon. It can control any race as my living puppet. That''s why I have foreign creatures and followers of the demons, They don''t submit to me because I am stronger than them, but because I control them, they follow me unconditionally. I think you also want to try the power of my soul curse, don''t you? " The three strong men of alien race all looked black to the extreme. Is this a sermon? It''s the threat of chiguoguo. Finally, the three great men of different races were moved by Xiang Shaoyun''s "truth" and chose to cooperate with Xiang Shaoyun. After all, Xiang Shaoyun''s truth is very "outstanding", and the most important thing is that the power released by Xiang Shaoyun has already had a hint of invincibility, which makes them unable to resist. Xiang Shaoyun took the foreign coalition army without blood, so he communicated with the three foreign superpowers and told them to cooperate with him. It was enough for him to fight against the extermination army at any time, but he didn''t let them fight to death. It''s a relief for the three great powers of the alien race. If Xiang Shaoyun really let them fight with the extermination army, they would be dead. After Xiang Shaoyun solved the problem, he left the Zidian God Hou, chihuoxingjun and the two ghosts behind. He said that he assisted the foreign coalition forces to send troops together, but actually supervised the movements of these foreign coalition forces. Xiang Shaoyun takes Xiaobai and Xiaoqing to the next stop. At this stop, he went directly to the North magic sea. He wanted to find the trace of Xuanwu. He firmly believed that if Xuanwu was willing to help, China would be saved. He believed that Xuanwu was close to that level of existence, even if it was not invincible. However, with his current strength, he still can''t find Xuanwu in the endless sea area. After all, Xuanwu wants to hide himself, and no one can find him. Xiang Shaoyun is somewhat disappointed. He wants to see what happened to veryana nanizi. Xiang Shaoyun left Beihuan island and directly returned to Ziling sect. This time, he has assembled a large army and put them all in the stars. The sea of stars is already equivalent to a complete star, and its area can be as large as that of the West desert. Taking two or three hundred thousand people is a small meaning for Xiang Shaoyun. Before going out to destroy the army, Xiang Shaoyun decided to go to wumoling again to see what the man with chaotic battle body thought. If he really gets the essence of the earth, then he may step out of reincarnation. However, he also heard Kong Pingfan say that the source of the essence of the earth has been recognized, and it is impossible for others to absorb it. Let''s see if we can persuade the other party to help him. However, he doesn''t hold too much hope. That guy is different from those of other races. It''s not easy to deal with. Xiang Shaoyun went to the sky of Wumo mountain. Seeing the dead air and corpse air all over it, he was absolutely dead. There were no creatures here. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t rush down. Instead, he sent a voice to the ground and said, "master, can we talk about this?" "Is the inheritance of Yuanshi really so powerful? It can make you so strong in just over 100 years! " A hundred Li lion under the ground responded. Baili lion is a chaotic battle body, just like Yuanshi shenzun, but this man has a heart of incomparable pride. When he found wumoling, he had a chance to seize the inheritance of Yuanshi shenzun, but he didn''t do it, because he disdained it. He was a man who wanted to surpass Yuanshi. It''s a pity that over the years, he has reached the top of jiuzhuan. He also uses the dead gas to quench his body, making himself in a state of suspended animation. It''s a pity that he can''t make it to the realm of reincarnation. However, he has always been clear about the outside world, such as Xiang yangzhan''s trapped in the ancient coffin, and Xiang Shaoyun''s coming to save his father, which has won the original inheritance, but he has never paid attention to it. A hundred years ago, Xiang Shaoyun suddenly reappeared. He felt that Xiang Shaoyun had been promoted extremely rapidly. Now, a hundred years later, Xiang Shaoyun is approaching the nine turning point. He has been promoted a little fast. It is in this way that he suspects that Xiang Shaoyun is due to the inheritance of the Yuanshi God. In fact, it''s not the ultimate inheritance of Yuanshi shenzun. It''s just a wisp of inheritance. It doesn''t have much power. After Xiang Shaoyun absorbed it at that time, he improved some realm, but it''s not so exaggerated. Xiang Shaoyun should say, "I''ve been in the chaotic world and read your handwriting."¡° Oh, that''s no wonder! " Hundred Li male lion should way, pause for a while, he asked again "that chaos God lotus is still there?"¡° It''s gone. I''ve brought it out! " Xiang Shaoyun said¡° No wonder you can improve so fast. You have some skills! " Then he asked, "well, what do you want to talk about? If you want me to deal with foreign creatures, I''m only interested in breaking through the realm of reincarnation."¡° I think that if you stay here, you may not be able to make a breakthrough in your whole life. If you are willing to go out of the mountain, you may have a chance to take that step! " Xiang Shaoyun advised. Chapter 1813 "Ha ha, you are such an innocent child!" The lion sneered, and then he said, "if I could break through the realm of reincarnation in Wanxing, I would have been there long ago. Why should I stay in this ghost place to find a way?" "Did you accept your fate, master?" Xiang Shaoyun asked. "Naturally, I won''t accept my fate. I''ve tried countless ways over the years, and finally learned that I was going to capture the essence of the land of China, so I could take that step. But I didn''t expect to be covered in advance. Now I''ll take you and let Gai hand in the essence of the land. Maybe I can take that step!" A hundred Li male lion coldly said, then put out a full of terrible dead air, palm to Xiang Shaoyun shrouded in the past. This hand is extremely powerful and overbearing. In an instant, it envelops the sky and forms a giant prison. No one can break it and run away. This is the power of terror at the top of the nine turns. Xiang Shaoyun felt that he had a trace of the strength of invincible will. He didn''t have the slightest fear. Instead, he showed a strong sense of war. He had nine colored rays rippling on his body, and a dragon and a tiger roaring around. He also had a trace of unshakable invincible will. "Break it for me!" After Xiang Shaoyun gathered together, he hit the palm with all his strength. Jiucai''s power burst out with astonishing fighting power, like the explosion of stars, which could not be stopped. Under the collision of the two moves, Xiang Shaoyun was not caught, but he was shot ten thousand meters away by the counter shock. This is the gap between the two. "Have some skill!" After a hundred Li lion said, he finally rushed out from below. This is an ancient jade coffin, with the power of chaos. Ying is surrounded by it, showing incomparable dignity. Xiang Shaoyun has no fear on his face. Although he has not achieved the strength of a lion in a hundred Li, he has the ability to retreat safely. "Master, jiuzhuan can see samsara perfectly. You have to rely on external forces to break through this realm. Don''t you fall into the lower class? I still think that when you get to Wanxing, maybe you can take that step. "Xiang Shaoyun still said to the hundred Li lion. "You know what? Anyone born in his own star is destined to be closely related to this star, especially if you want to take that step, it''s not your own reincarnation, but also the reincarnation of the stars, so that you can become the most invincible existence," the lion replied with disdain. As his voice fell, his ancient coffin with the power of chaos collided with Xiang Shaoyun. In the blink of an eye, the ancient coffin fell before Xiang Shaoyun and hit Xiang Shaoyun severely. Xiang Shaoyun''s reaction was also very fast. Taichu Tianbi was formed in an instant, which blocked the ancient coffin. However, his body was still knocked over a long distance, and cracks appeared on Taichu Tianbi. "You are just a weak person''s behavior. Every warrior is like sailing against the current in the process of cultivation. If you don''t advance, you will retreat. You haven''t been able to obtain the essence of the earth for countless years in this place. This is already a kind of retrogression. If you don''t make the last fight, you will be like this all your life!" Xiang Shaoyun is still trying to persuade the lion. "Don''t waste your breath. There is a chance for me to take that step when I get to wanxingyu, but there are all invincible strong people. I don''t have any chance at all, and the essence of the earth in Shenzhou is the real shortcut!" The hundred Li lion responded, controlling the ancient coffin and launching attacks again and again, and these attacks were much stronger than before. Bang bang! The hegemonic power cracked the sky. Xiang Shaoyun made a comprehensive defense, but he still felt that the divine body would be knocked out by others. Xiang Shaoyun no longer blindly retreats. His hands are sealed, and a terrible black hole shows up in an instant. Ying encircles the force of yin and Yang, and seems to be reversing heaven and earth. The power emitted is appalling. The ancient coffin directly hit the black hole, and the chaos power was so powerful that it seemed that the chaos world reappeared, and directly burst the black hole. Poof! Xiang Shaoyun vomited blood and flew away. He exclaimed in his heart, "the gap is still very big!" Xiang Shaoyun no longer entangled, directly turned and left. The hundred Li lion didn''t pursue him. After staying for a while, the ancient coffin went back to Wumo mountain again. He thought to himself, "so young that he has reached the present level, it''s worthy of being the Taichu battle body which is built on the chaotic battle body, but you can''t stop the disaster of China. Once the border of China completely collapses, the essence of the earth will be mine." After a short fight with the lion, Xiang Shaoyun realized the gap between himself and the peak, but how many people can reach the level of the lion? Now Xiang Shaoyun went directly to the place where the Terran fought with the extermination army. After the exorcism and the demons formed an army of exterminators, they began to kill the Terrans. Once they did not surrender, all the Terrans would be killed. Nowadays, the Terrans and the army of exterminators are in continuous bloody battles. Countless Terrans have died, and many extraterritorial creatures and demons have been slaughtered by the Terrans. This is a bloody war. Many of China''s landmarks are riddled with holes, and many of its landforms have been changed by the war and are no longer what they used to be. In the war, the victims are the common people. Their force value is not high. They all live in the ordinary world, but the war does not give them a way to live because they are ordinary. Where the army of exterminators passed, countless civilians became their food rations. It was like hell on earth. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t see it any more. He fell directly under the ground and began to sweep the army of exterminators here. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t do it by himself. Instead, he summoned different teams to clean up the place according to the strength of the army. Zhuge warring days in Xiang Shaoyun side light way "overlord, now is the time for you to accept people''s heart, can''t miss such an opportunity."¡° Well, let''s reincarnate the overlord army Xiang Shaoyun said. Then he took out a battle flag and handed it directly to Zhuge zhantian. He said, "zhantian, it''s up to you to clean up the exterminating army on the ground and make our overlord army famous!" This battle flag was formed by countless battle spirits in previous generations. After his re creation, it has become a top God flag. Zhuge knelt down on one knee and said, "Heaven orders In this way, Zhuge led a hundred thousand troops, hung the banner of the overlord army, and began to destroy the army under the ground. In addition, Xiaobai and Xiaoqing naturally call on the demons from all over the world to cooperate with the overlord army. The overlord''s army is showing its glory again! Chapter 1814 Zhuge has the ability of unifying the army in the warring days. His combat effectiveness may not be the most powerful, but his ability of unifying the army is the most outstanding. In Xiang Shaoyun''s Xinghai universe, he has trained many saints to set up an array to fight the enemy, so that many saints can play a more terrifying fighting power together. Just like this, the overall combat ability of the overlord army is much more fierce than that of the disorderly army which is united together. The army of exterminating people on the ground is basically at the saint level or below. Only a few of the God level strong people, after all, have reached the God level. They can only fight outside the territory, or else China will sink. The overlord''s army and the demon clan''s army joined together and swept toward the center from the West desert. In addition to dealing with these exterminators, the overlord army also carried out a simple rescue operation for the wounded Terran. Their behavior instantly made those people feel grateful. With the passage of time, the benevolent division of the overlord army finally caused a great sensation in China. "China is in chaos. The guardian guild is only busy dealing with the exterminating army, but it never thinks about the lives of US civilians. The overlord army has saved us. This is the real guardian." "Our lives are like weeds. How can the guardian guild care about us? Fortunately, the overlord Legion can give us a chance to survive. I don''t care if Xiang Shaoyun is a Terran or a demon. I only know that his legion saved my life, so I regard him as a benefactor!" "Yes, overlord is the only disciple of Gai Yi, the guardian God. How can he do anything harmful to the human race? It must be some people who are envious that he does something wrong." "Yes, from now on we will only support the overlord and his overlord army." ¡­¡­ The benevolent and righteous division of the overlord army has received wide support and support, but the voice of the common people can not represent too many things, and more forces need to show their support. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t pay attention to these things for the time being. He had already arrived at the important place where the guardian guild was fighting with the exterminator army. The two armies are at war here, and the fighting is so fierce that it''s hard to imagine. The Terrans did not fall on one side, because most of the elite of the Terrans, in addition to the guardians of the guild, also gathered here from Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng to fight with the extermination army. At this critical juncture, if the Terrans do not unite for a while, there will be no real way out. The situation here is still that the people and horses under the holy war are fighting in China, while the strong fighting above the divine level takes place outside China. The final victory or defeat depends on the outcome of the divine battle. If the divine battle fails, then the Terran is basically defeated. Now that Qin Jiu is the president of the guardian guild, he is really in the ascendant. The status of his followers has been greatly improved. As for Gongsun hero and some people who are not willing to listen to him, they are all sent to take the lead. Just like this, Gongsun hero and neutral people suffered the most casualties. At the last moment of this kind of decisive battle, Qin Jiu was still playing with such means, which really made many people who guarded the guild feel cold. Now, at the top of the list are the hardworking Gongsun hero and others. The old hero''s fighting power is really terrible. He can fight three Zun and eight Zhuan with his own strength. Even if he is at a disadvantage, he still gives people a sense of admiration. Two of the three creatures in the eight turn realm are from outside China, and one belongs to the evil dragon clan. Each of them has great fighting power. Wave after wave of terrorist forces attacked Gongsun hero, and the surrounding sky was destroyed into nothingness. "Don''t fight against the Terran. Anyway, the result is the same. Why don''t you surrender to us?" A domain outside living spirit sneers a way. Another external spirit also said, "yes, there is no one to support you now, and you are basically dead." "Why talk to this guy? Just kill him!" The evil dragon roared angrily. Under the joint efforts of the three masters and eight turns, Gongsun hero''s most powerful fighting power is really forced out. He is like a red sun, holding a huge red wheel in his hand, which is his own magic weapon "big sun red wheel!" The big sun red wheel is made of the Sun Essence stone and a small chaotic God stone. Under Gongsun hero''s wielding, it''s like a huge sun burst out its terrible power and blocked many attacks. "You bastards, it''s impossible to occupy the land of China!" Gongsun hero roared, he has completely given up the defense, into a comprehensive offensive state. Gongsun hero is very strong. He has also reached the state of eight turns. He is one step away from nine turns. However, his explosive power is much more terrifying than the ordinary state of nine turns. The setting sun and the floating butcher! Countless rays of sunlight burst out in all directions. The power of Zhiyang and Zhigang broke through some obstacles and attacked one of the weakest extraterritorial creatures. He was determined to kill one of them before he could survive. The extraterritorial creature didn''t expect Gongsun hero to be so fierce. He couldn''t stop it at all. He was blown apart by the power of the extreme Yang. But Gongsun hero is not much better than that. He was broken by a trident soldier in the hands of an alien spirit, and was cursed by an evil dragon, which began to corrode his spirit. Gongsun hero completely ignores his own injury, and kills the foreign living creature seriously injured by him, even wiping out his spirit completely. Gongsun hero''s price is to be beaten by another extraterritorial creature and evil dragon. However, he is worthy of the name of a hero. He is dragging his body to fight back against the Jedi, and he is still inflicting heavy damage on the extraterritorial creature and the evil dragon. Their killing is beyond everyone''s imagination. Every move is fierce. People in other battlefields dare not get close to them for fear that they will be killed directly. Gongsun hero''s head was smashed, but the evil dragon had a hard time. He was cut off by his big red wheel, and his blood was splashing wildly. The other one rushed to devour Gongsun hero''s body, but Gongsun hero turned into a terrible sun and burned him back and forth. Gongsun hero is burning his own blood to do the best¡° It seems that it will fall here today! " Gongsun hero showed a hero''s twilight and murmured. When the extermination of extraterritorial creatures and evil dragons was coming, a lazy voice rang out and said, "bully the less with the more, when there is no one in China?" Chapter 1815 Xiang Shaoyun is here. When he arrived at the battlefield, he naturally contributed to the Terran. Therefore, we can''t watch Gongsun hero fall, even if Gongsun hero doesn''t appreciate it. The extraterritorial creature and the evil dragon were startled by Xiang Shaoyun''s sudden appearance. How keen their awareness was. However, when such a young man appeared near them, they didn''t even notice it, which made them a little hard to accept. Gongsun hero looks at Xiang Shaoyun coming out, and his face is a bit complicated. He knows that Xiang Shaoyun exists. As for Xiang Shaoyun''s many comments, he didn''t listen to others, but from his grandson, Gongsun Sanyang. His grandson, Gongsun Sanyang, was so arrogant that he never admired any of his peers. However, since he came back from the foreign battlefield, he said a lot of Xiang Shaoyun''s good words, one of which was "Qin Jiu is not as good as Xiang Shaoyun." This sentence represents how outstanding Xiang Shaoyun is. A few decades ago, the death of his grandson hit him hard. He also slaughtered many evil dragons. Finally, he and a peerless evil dragon were killed in distant space. Everyone thought that he was missing. In fact, after he killed the evil dragon, he had been looking for an opportunity to make a breakthrough in the boundless space. Unfortunately, he didn''t do it, So he came back to the guild again. It''s not for himself, but for killing more foreign creatures and demons. It''s worthy of his status as guardian God, and it''s also for his grandson. That''s why he didn''t have any objection to Qin Jiu''s arrangement. Otherwise, he would disobey Qin Jiu''s words, and Qin Hongyan didn''t dare to say more. For Qin Hongyan, they did not come to the rescue, he is no longer do any hope, did not expect at such a dangerous juncture, it is the outside world known as the "devil" Xiang Shaoyun came. "How dare you come here to die, boy? Come here for me and eat you alive!" That eight turn realm of domain outside living spirit roared a, then toward Xiang Shaoyun to buckle to grasp in the past. The infinitely long palm instantly fell on Xiang Shaoyun''s neck. When Gongsun hero wanted to help, the evil dragon stopped him one step ahead of him. "Don''t worry, see how the boy died!" The evil dragon said with a cold smile. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t resist. He was caught by the alien spirit of the domain. The palm of his hand was extremely powerful. He wanted to knead Xiang Shaoyun into meat sauce, and then swallow it directly. However, when he did so, Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes seemed to form an infinite black hole power, and the terrible air of death shot at the extraterritorial creatures, quickly depriving them of their vitality. Eight turn living beings immediately feel the change of the divine body, instantly shocked, hurry to squeeze Xiang Shaoyun to death. Unfortunately, Xiang Shaoyun won''t give him this chance. There is Taichu Tianbi rotating on his body. An anti earthquake twisting force is generated, which directly shatters the power of the eight rotating creatures. At the same time, Xiang Shaoyun is also doing it. He was like a mirage. In an instant, he was in front of the eight turning creatures and sneered, "this is not a place for you to be fierce." Xiang Shaoyun punched bazhuansheng''s abdomen, and his defense power was completely destroyed like paper paste. Gongsun hero and the evil dragon''s eyes all jumped. Is that too fierce? The eight twirling creatures'' defense is so strong that even the nine twirling weapons may not be able to blow it up, but Xiang Shaoyun can do it with his bare hands. Is this guy a fierce dragon? Xiang Shaoyun is not a man dragon, but he is much more terrible than a man dragon. He is a man who dares to dive directly into the vortex of space to quench his body. He bathes in the boundless chaos of thunder. He has already quenched his divine body to a perfect state. Every place can be called a nine turn soldier. This is the real achievement of Xiang Shaoyun''s cultivation in the past 100 years. Bang bang! Xiang Shaoyun''s fist was so fast that it was hard for people to fight. The eight twirling creatures didn''t have much fighting power, so they were beaten to pieces, almost to be killed in seconds. Eight turn creatures naturally won''t be killed in this way. If they reach their strength, they can be killed with a piece of tofu without some amazing means. Eight reincarnation spirit spared no effort to escape Xiang Shaoyun''s pursuit. He took the opportunity to run the most powerful power and turned it into the original shape. He was a misty butterfly. He had a pair of extremely strange wings, which could fan countless meteorites and dead stars into nothingness. The power was extremely terrible. "You Terran boy, die for me!" The eight reincarnation spirit roared, its wings flashed rapidly, and a circle of misty fog patterns suddenly appeared, forming a special air field, which made the four sides turn thoroughly. The fog patterns were like thousands of sharp blades. Everywhere they went, they could turn anything into powder. Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t escape the blockade of this field. He was constantly ravaged by these fog patterns, and even the wall of Taichu heaven appeared cracks. It can be seen that the power of the eight turning creatures was so terrible. This fog pattern not only contains the terrible lethality, but also has the power to confuse the spirit. If people can''t distinguish the East, West, North and South in the dreamland, there will be flaws and be given a fatal blow. The eight twirling creatures have quietly appeared on Xiang Shaoyun''s head. His wings turn into the power of terror, and he splits off Xiang Shaoyun''s head. His wings are the most powerful part of him. He was so sharp that he broke into the Taichu sky wall and was ready to take Xiang Shaoyun''s life. Xiang Shaoyun really felt the power of the eight twirling creatures, and said with a sneer on his face, "this is a little interesting, enough for me to deal with it seriously." Xiang Shaoyun raised his hands, facing that pair of wings and then welcomed the past, holding the split wings. jingle! The collision between the two is like a magic weapon in the fight, sending out a fierce spark and crisp sound. Xiang Shaoyun''s palms were a little harder than his opponent''s wings. He was cut out of blood, but he didn''t go deep enough. Taiji Yin Yang hand! Xiang Shaoyun tightly grasped each other''s wings and quickly turned his hands. When he released the opponent''s attack power, he madly patted on the wings and directly beat the wings into a full of holes. Bazhuan is also fighting Xiang Shaoyun with all his life. His mouth is shining, and his Phalaenopsis feet are catching angrily. In short, all the attack power he can use is used. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t show his extraordinary fighting power either. The defense of Taiji Yin and Yang was invincible. He was also able to attack in defense. He soon pressed the eight turn creatures to fight, and could not find them. This scene fell into Gongsun''s eyes, and he had to sigh about the hero''s twilight! Chapter 1816 Eight turn creatures can''t bear Xiang Shaoyun''s attack. His attack power can''t cause too much damage to Xiang Shaoyun. Basically, the defeat has been decided. He wanted to ask the dragon for help, but the dragon was fighting with Gongsun hero. How could he get rid of himself to save him? He had to get rid of Xiang Shaoyun and run away for the first time. They are not the only ones outside the territory. There are many strong people fighting in different directions, and the most powerful ones are in the rear. This battle will not end. It''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to stay. Unless he summons Mingsha to intercept him, it''s still possible to do everything to keep him. Xiang Shaoyun immediately turned and killed the evil dragon. After feeling Xiang Shaoyun''s coming, the evil dragon didn''t dare to fight and ran away directly into the void. One Gongsun hero is enough for his headache. Plus Xiang Shaoyun, who can force his companion away, he is afraid that if he slows down, he will be left behind. When the two eight turn peerless creatures left, Gongsun hero looked at Xiang Shaoyun with several complicated colors and said, "I can''t imagine that you are so powerful." Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have much respect for Gongsun hero, and he doesn''t have half of stage fright. He nodded lightly and said, "if you don''t stay strong, you may be killed one day. I don''t want to die young." After that, Xiang Shaoyun didn''t say much to Gongsun Yingxiong, but went to other battlefields. There are a lot of peerless strong people fighting. They are all the peerless creatures of the extermination army. If they don''t rescue, they may fall. Gongsun Yingxiong knew Xiang Shaoyun was angry and didn''t explain anything. After a simple adjustment, he went to help others with Xiang Shaoyun. With the help of Xiang Shaoyun and Gongsun Yingxiong, the others were saved without danger. They all know Xiang Shaoyun. Before that, they even attacked Xiang Shaoyun, but now they blush with guilt. "Let''s go back to the temple!" Gongsun hero said to everyone. These people had no objection, so they went back to the temple with Gongsun hero. But Xiang Shaoyun did not join them. He disdained to go there. He had his own battle plan. Gongsun hero is not forced to take all the people back to the city of God. However, at this time, the most powerful forces of the exterminator army, Mo Langhan, Mo Changsheng, Hades emperor and Xie Lijing, launched the most fierce attack on the holy city to sink the guardian guild directly. Countless battles broke out in the temple, interwoven with a group of strong and incomparable defense forces, which protected the whole holy city against the attack of that wave of peerless strongmen. The power of these arrays is not simple, but also contains the invincible will. Even the power of jiuzhuan peak can''t be destroyed. Magic Lang Han beat his two rounds of magic eyes and said, "Terran, don''t make meaningless struggle. This array can''t protect you." Qin Jiu shrank in the array, with a bit of panic on his face. He threw himself to Qin Hongyan and asked, "grandfather, can the array of the temple really resist?" Qin Jiu has already reached the realm of five turns. It''s not bad to promote him. It''s all because he has exhausted the foundation of the guild that he has been promoted so fast. Unfortunately, in the face of reaching the realm of nine turns, he is powerless. We should know that there are fifty or sixty of the most powerful people in the army of exterminating people this time. Two of them have reached the realm of nine turns. The existence of eight turns has completely suppressed the human race in terms of quantity and level. On the side of the Terran, sun fan is the only one who has reached the jiuzhuan realm, which is the highest level of combat power. Unfortunately, sun fan has been led to an extraterritorial war by one of the other''s creatures who has also reached the jiuzhuan realm, and has not returned for a while. He is only supported by Qin Hongyan and Gongsun Yingxiong. As for the others who have not reached the bazhuan realm, how can he fight. "Don''t worry, this is the divine array left by the old president. It also contains his invincible will. Even these extraterritorial creatures can''t break it!" Qin Hongyan frowned. "Well, these guys are so powerful that we can''t fight them at all!" Qin jiulue took a breath of relief, and after a pause, he said, "the most hateful thing is that the three most powerful ones, Xianlu que, Guangling palace and Shenmeng, have not appeared. It is clear that they want to see our guardian guild destroyed!" "Don''t rely on external forces when it''s crucial. It''s all up to us." Qin Hongyan sighed deeply. At this time, the exterminator army was finally impatient, and the leader, Mo Langhan, took out a magic gun, which exuded unparalleled power and instantly covered one side, making the sky tremble. This magic gun is not controlled by magic Langhan. It''s like having its own soul. There is a magic body looming on it, and the continuous power it emits is very frightening. Mo Langhan and Yi Ganyu''s exogenous spirits all showed great respect, as if they were their leaders. They didn''t dare to despise them. Qin Hongyan, Qin Jiu and other powerful people felt the extraordinary magic gun, and even had a strong feeling of uncertainty¡° This... This can''t be samsara soldiers! " Qin Hongyan exclaimed with astonishment¡° Can our divine array be prevented? " Qin Jiu swallowed the channel¡° I don''t know. It depends on how powerful the chairman is! " Qin Hongyan has no bottom now¡° Please move your hand, master Qi Ling, and break this array! " The evil Lang cold toward that pole evil gun pleads a way¡° This array is extraordinary. I have the same level of will The magic spear spirit responds in a quiet way¡° Can that be broken? " The evil Lang cold asks again¡° Let me have a try. If I can''t, I have to rely on your strength. It should be OK! " The magic spear spirit responded, and it didn''t need anyone to wave it. It had already attacked the temple¡° The guy''s coming. Keep your array! " Qin Hongyan exclaimed. As like as two peas of the eye, the divine division of the various circles pushed the power of the tactics to the extreme, forming a half circle of light over the sky above the city of God. This layer of power has formed the power of chaos, which is exactly like the chaotic sky of the chaotic world, which is the defensive spirit of the defensive Association. The magic gun turned into a black rainbow. It came from the high altitude and hit the chaotic sky wall in the blink of an eye. In an instant, the sound of bombing resounded all over the place, shaking the whole center. All the creatures in all directions felt trembling in their hearts. It was really terrible. Chapter 1817 In several different directions, there are peerless strong feeling this scene. The old immortal of Xianlu que is riding on a white crane. He looks like a young man with crane hair. He looks like an outsider. He is extraordinary. He squints his eyes and murmurs, "reincarnation soldiers have appeared. Now the Terran is in trouble!" This old immortal is the only one who has reached the state of eight turns. There are also several super strong men around him who are hesitating whether they want to give full support to the guardian guild. Like other forces, they have sent a lot of people to help, but the real strength of the pressure box has not been matched yet. They all cherish the idea of protecting themselves and reducing their losses as much as possible, which is a very realistic and selfish idea. On the other hand, there is a woman who looks like a young woman. She is very beautiful, graceful and elegant. She has a flying air. She is the leader of Guangling palace, Chang''e. Gong Chang E was once known as the most beautiful woman in China. It can be seen that her beauty is extraordinary. Although she is only middle-aged, she is more beautiful than 28 girls. This is also a powerful man in the eight turn realm, the first person in Guangling palace. "It''s hard to treasure the temple if the beginning doesn''t appear!" Gong Chang geese murmured. "Palace master, shall we go and help?" Ling ziruo, who is beside Gong change, asks. At this time, Ling ziruo also crossed two hurdles and reached two turning levels of combat power. His beauty was no less than that of Gong change. "If the temple is broken, you have to help if you don''t help. Once the guardian guild is gone, we Guangling palace can''t be alone!" Gong Chang goose answers. "Can''t you carry it this time?" Ling ziruo murmured in her heart. At this time, an unforgettable shadow flashed in her mind. She seemed to be thinking about whether he could create a miracle? In the southeast direction, Mo Dingtian, the leader of the Shenmeng alliance, and his subordinates, such as ganbazhou, are also paying attention. They don''t show much anxiety on their faces. They seem to be very calm, and they don''t pay so much attention to the outcome of the war. The magic gun and the magic array are crisscrossed in the sky of the holy city. The power of one attack and one defense is the best. The magic gun attacks again and again, and the chaotic sky wall crisscrossed by the divine array is perfect, which blocks the power of the magic gun. "I don''t want to be unable to break your defense!" The magic spear spirit was completely angry. It roared and rushed down with all its strength. The sharp spear head stabbed the wall of chaos. Boom boom! There was another terrible explosion. The people in Shencheng were dazzled by these forces. Even the weaker warriors were bleeding on the spot and almost died. There are also many dead and injured people outside the city. They try their best to escape from the city and avoid being implicated by innocent people. Under the full impact of the magic gun, the chaos Tianbi finally appeared the cracks, while the Shenzhen masters guarding the Shenzhen array were all shocked to vomit blood. "With your strength, give me a hand!" Magic gun came back to magic Lang Han and said. "Good instrument, Lord!" Magic Lang cold should be a, then holding a magic gun, all the power surge to the magic gun, blow out a more amazing blow. The magic gun is like a rainbow. It goes straight into the wall of chaos and completely disintegrates the layers of defense. The suspended holy city almost falls down. The weak people in the city are killed and injured in an instant. Even the strong people in the God level are suppressed and spit blood. "Lord God, if you don''t come out to help the city, it will be destroyed!" Qin Hongyan suddenly knelt down on one knee and prayed. All the people in the city knelt down and exclaimed, "Lord God, if you don''t come out to help the city, the city will be destroyed!" "Ha ha, no matter who you call, this place will be destroyed!" After a roar of laughter, he urged the most powerful force to bombard many chaotic walls once again. Just as the magic gun attacked and fell again, a figure suddenly appeared on the temple. A chaotic palm appeared in vain, blocking the attack of the magic gun. All of a sudden, the people in the city of God looked at the figure, and their faces were filled with ecstasy. They exclaimed, "Lord shenzun is showing his power, Lord shenzun is showing his power, we are saved!" This is the figure of Yuanshi shenzun, the first president of the guardian guild. Yuanzun shenzun, a great man, once led China and set up a guardian guild. He was the supreme Guardian God. His status was close to that of Daojun, and even more widely known than Daojun in some aspects. Now, this is not his real body here, but his invincible will in the temple, which belongs to him only. But even if it''s just a wisp of separate strength, it can cover all directions. Whether it''s in the center, or in Dongling, Ximo, southern wilderness or northern Xinjiang, you can fully feel the incomparable spirit. It''s really powerful. The exterminator army showed a look of great fear. They were very aware of the existence of such a person. They could wipe them out completely by turning over their hands¡° Is this the power of the invincible and strong in the realm of reincarnation? Lord Qi Ling, can we still fight? " The evil Lang cold swallowed a saliva to ask a way. Although he felt that he had reached the peak of jiuzhuan and was one step away from reincarnation, when he really faced the invincible momentum, he really had no intention of fighting¡° Hum, he''s just a separate force. Give me your strength and I''ll take him down! " The spirit of the magic spear snorted coldly, then absorbed the power of the magic Lang Han, and a cold evil spirit was released. The spear awn stabbed Yuan Shi shenzun fiercely again¡° How many years have passed since foreign creatures invaded our pure land again? Do you really think that I am easy to bully? " After Yuanshi shenzun said calmly, a chaotic palm patted the magic gun. Bang! The power of chaos God''s palm has swept the power of the four sides of the earth. With one palm, the power of the magic gun will explode, and the shape of the magic Langhan will be shot out of jiuxiao Yunfei. If it is not for the power of the magic gun to protect him, he will be shot into powder. With just one hand, the strength of samsara soldiers will fly. This is the strength of the invincible strong¡° You are just a wisp of residual willpower. I see how long you can last! " Magic gun has advanced wisdom. Its existence represents the dignity of its owner. It is unwilling to let it go. After a scream, it automatically spins up, controls the power of magic Langhan and makes another impact. Fierce evil! Chapter 1818 At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun''s will was revived, which shocked all the creatures in China. Gongsun hero and others who came back from outside the country were all looking wet, and they all exclaimed. "The president didn''t leave us. He always exists!" Gongsun hero wiped his old tears. "Yes, he just went to another world, dominating that place, but the will is still guarding our pure land of China," another strong man replied. In other directions of the peerless strong, are showing a happy smile, they know that this invincible man can absolutely create an absolute miracle, even if it is just a wisp of willpower, the same is invincible. On the four sides of the earth, those who have a little force can feel the incomparable will. They kneel down one after another and exclaim, "this is the LORD God protecting our land and our people!" The voices of shouting and praying spread everywhere in China, and in the invisible, they condensed into countless groups of invisible will power, which was added to the will of the original God. This invisible power is not felt by everyone, only the nine turn peerless strong understand that this is the power of faith from the worship of the original God by all people. This is the benefit of the numerous great achievements made by the original God. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun looked at the city like a rainbow and the earth everywhere. His eyes were full of shyness, as if he was recalling everything in those years. But the magic Langhan and the magic gun didn''t give him this chance. The power from the dive was fiercely killing Yuanshi shenzun, and the power of hegemony was like a fierce devil who was trying to kill him. If the power of terror is directly on top of the divine City, the divine city will definitely be sunk and even the divine state will be directly destroyed. This is the invincible power. Yuanshi shenzun looked up and took out another palm without thinking about it. The chaotic cohesion of the palm force seemed to form a space of its own, which directly wiped out the magic, and even burst the magic body. The magic gun was hit so much that it didn''t know how far it had gone. At this moment, all the exterminators were frightened. There was no way to fight any more. "Since ancient times, foreign creatures have invaded the pure land of China. When will our Terran army be able to step directly into the Wanxing area and occupy an extremely important place?" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the emperor said in a quiet voice, and chaos palmprint photographed the retreating exterminators. This palm has not yet been completely dropped. It has already scared some people to death. However, the most powerful people are frantically running for their lives and dare not stay. Bang! In the blink of an eye, countless warships, countless troops were all smashed into powder. This terrible power really made all the strong people in China scream. "Worthy of being the most powerful man in China, even if it''s just a wisp of willpower, it''s very strong!" Gong Chang geese murmured with some admiration. Ling ziruo also agreed to nod his head and said, "the Lord is invincible indeed!" On the other hand, the old fairy with a white hair and a young face is ashamed of himself. After years of hard work, he hopes to surpass this man one day. Unfortunately, at this age, he can''t even resist the will of others. "Time does not spare people, and time does not spare people!" The old fairy stroked his white beard and sighed. As for Mo Dingtian, the leader of the God alliance, they showed a look like eating a dead fly and felt very uncomfortable. They didn''t seem to want to see the appearance of Yuanshi shenzun. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun was so powerful that no one could match him. Most of the army of exterminators had been destroyed between his two hands, and he could not lift any waves at all. The army of exterminators is crying for their parents to flee from here. As for the people in the city of God, they cheered thoroughly. "The president is invincible!" "The president is invincible!" The awe in their eyes has reached the point of no more. Qin Hongyan''s face is full of bitter smile. He is happy that China has been sheltered, but it has nothing to do with him and his great grandson. This man is like a mountain, pressing on them, so that they can never lift their heads. Qin Jiu exclaimed, "one day I will be as strong as him!" He has forgotten his cowardice just now. Is it possible for him to step out of the invincible state of mind? At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun didn''t kill all the exterminators. After he killed two-thirds of the exterminators, he didn''t pay any attention to the runaway exterminators. Instead, he began to leave Shencheng and walk in other directions. He is like a godless emperor. Everywhere he goes, there are different faces to the sky. The auspicious atmosphere falls down and the purple air comes to the East. The scene is really amazing. He first walked through the center, then went to Dongling, and then turned to the West desert, where countless people knelt down¡° Long live your majesty¡° God, protect our country! " Yuanshi shenzun looked at them with compassion on his face and murmured, "the human race should constantly strive for self-improvement, always ask for others'' protection, and never be able to be among the highest races. I hope this invasion of extraterritorial creatures will ring an alarm for everyone, and everyone will work hard to cultivate, so that the human race can stand on the top of all races one day!" The words of Yuanshi shenzun, like the morning bell of a drum tomb, fell to the ears of all the Terrans, lighting a seed of hope for self-improvement. One by one, the young Tianjiao all clenched their fists and swore in their hearts, "one day I will be so powerful as Yuanshi shenzun, and even surpass him!" Yuanshi shenzun didn''t say much. It was just a wisp of his will. Once he used his strength, it would not last long. He went directly to wumoling, and the lion rushed out with the coffin. He directly challenged him and said, "do you want to stop me?"¡° What a pity Yuanshi shenzun directly saw through the ancient coffin and sighed at the tall man lying in the coffin¡° What do you mean Hundred Li male lion is very discontented to shout a way¡° Originally, you are the most hopeful person to surpass yourself. Unfortunately, you are ruined by yourself Yuanshi shenzun said. After a pause, he said, "you lack an invincible heart!"¡° You fart The lion roared angrily. Then, his ancient coffin sent out endless chaotic power, and he wanted to collide with Yuanshi shenzun¡° If you have the courage to challenge others, you still have a chance to take that step! " Yuanshi shenzun said calmly. At the same time, a demon came out of the boundless space outside the territory, grasped the magic pole, and then hurled it toward China. Chapter 1819 Here comes the invincible one of the undead demons. Immortality is the real invincible and strong one. The greatest talent of immortality is rebirth with a drop of blood. Even if the spirit is destroyed, it can still use a drop of immortality to rebuild the body. Therefore, undead demons are not only the supreme race of demons, but also the most powerful race of extraterritorial creatures. The throwing power of the magic immortal is terrible. The magic gun is like a magic ice light that cuts hundreds of thousands of meters long. It''s going to pierce China directly. This kind of invincible and terrible power, the regeneration realm can''t even carry the momentum, even the nine turn realm of the peerless strong don''t have the courage to face. Yuanshi shenzun was aware of the coming of this throwing power. He didn''t rush to carry it. Instead, he tried to motivate the general to the hundred Li lion. The hundred Li lion is a man with strong willpower. Xiang Shaoyun has no use for the method he used. But Yuanshi shenzun''s words aroused his anger. He really rushed to the power of the throw. "What about the invincible, I can still blow him up!" The lion roared. The ancient coffin is surrounded by layers of chaotic forces, and the power of destruction has reached the extreme of nine turns. It really contains the power of terror, and it collides with that throwing power. Bang! The terrible power exploded outside jiuxiao, and the afterwave power almost shook the whole land of China. People in different places all fell down on the spot. Even the demons in the cave were scared to death. The ground was cracking, the sea was turning waves, and the river was roaring. It was like the end of disaster. The power of this throw was blocked, and the ancient coffin burst completely. A great man, who is shrouded in chaos, appears in the sky of China. This man''s spirit is not as good as that of Yuanshi shenzun, but he also has an unparalleled breath, which makes people look up to him and feel inferior. It seems that this man is born to be at the highest point of existence, and no one can surpass him. Hundred Li lion, his people are just like his name, like the king of beasts in the jungle, born noble, born domineering, with the momentum of swallowing mountains and rivers. "I didn''t expect that there was such an extraordinary little fellow in the Terran. It''s a pity that it''s a little bit worse!" Magic does not die, holding the magic gun said lightly. This is not the real body of the devil, but a real separation technique. If it is his real body, it will be difficult to protect China. "A wisp of separation dare to be arrogant in front of me. Today I will slaughter you first, and then I will enter the realm of reincarnation. I will kill all of you and trample you down!" A hundred Li male lion said in a quiet way, and then made a move to the enchanted immortal. Lion''s fist! Hundred Li lion''s fist is just fierce and domineering. It turns into a huge lion with chaotic power. With extremely strong power, it directly rushes to the devil undead. This is the fighting power of the lion at the top of jiuzhuan. It''s close to reincarnation. It depends on whether he can break the gap. After all, chaos is one of the most powerful battle forms in the world. It''s common to go beyond the ranks to fight. But reincarnation is the ultimate realm of martial arts. Among the countless stars, one or two of them can dominate the galaxy. Magic does not die, holding the magic gun, condensing the cold power, directly stabbed at the lion in the past. This shot out, with the ultimate power of ice, quickly frozen a space of heaven and earth, even the power of the lion are frozen. However, the power of the lion is extremely overbearing, just like a real live lion, making a roaring sound like a tsunami, which directly scares the ice crystal to pieces. The mystery of chaos creation! The lion stretched out his limbs and once again attacked the immortal devil, but his strength was not reduced at all. The devil did not die to overlook for a while, the brow murmurs a way "have a little interesting!" The devil never died once again. He took the magic gun as a stick and smashed it down in the air. The terrible force of the stick smashed the lion in an instant. At the same time, he also put out a magic hand and roared at the lion who had been bullying him. "Let me tell you, my hundred Li lion has the combat power of the first person in reincarnation realm. Even if you enter reincarnation, I can not be afraid!" The hundred Li lion roared with a firm momentum, but he didn''t dodge, so he hit him head-on. The fists and palms crisscross, just like dozens of stars colliding in succession. Many colorful forces are splashing out. The space is completely transformed into nothingness, and a lot of forces fall on China, but they are dissolved into nothingness by the power of Yuanshi shenzun. "It''s a pity that if he doesn''t want to break through reincarnation with all his heart, he will surely be able to enter reincarnation with his own strength." Yuanshi shenzun looked at the lion and muttered to himself. Hundred Li lion is really powerful. It''s a pity that the samsara division is not inferior. It''s not an ordinary samsara division, but a division belonging to the strongest race, the undead demon. The hundred Li male lion''s bamboo has realized the mystery of chaos to the extreme. Every male lion''s boxing contains the power of destruction and regeneration, which is intertwined to form a terrible killing force. The immortal devil, holding a magic gun, only plays one tenth or two of his fighting power, but it''s definitely not easy to provoke. He''s on the verge of exasperation if he can''t win the lion for a long time. Demons destroy the world! The devil does not die a gun to blow down, innumerable gun shadow suddenly appear, instantly appeared 9999 huge ice cones, each ice cone is enough to stab a star. The hundred Li male lion even hit 18 male lions and dashed against these ice cones. But these ice cones are so powerful that they pierce him and the lion stabs him. Chaos Tianjia! The defense formed by the power of chaos of the lion is different from the chaos of the clock. What he forms is a pair of colorful and crystal clear armor, which makes him look like a chaos God of war. He is so powerful and domineering! But no matter how thick his armor is, he is still pierced by the immortal magic gun. The hundred Li male lion did not even frown. He rushed to meet these ice cones crazily. After hundreds of ice cone stabs, he finally took the ultimate fist power and blasted out. Life and death! This is the most powerful fighting fist of a hundred Li lion. He is the master of life and death. It seems that he has opened the bridge between yin and Yang and sent people into the world. Chapter 1820 The hundred Li lion''s fist of life and death with the power of chaos makes the Yuanshi God''s statue lose a trace of interest. "It''s a good way to escape into hell to find the way of reincarnation, but it''s still a mistake." This blow also completely hit the devil''s immortal head. One blow blew up the weapon. The magic gun was used to block the waist for the hundred Li lion. Unfortunately, without the support of the devil''s immortal power, its power was limited and could not break the hundred Li lion''s armor. The hundred Li lion held the magic gun in one hand and quickly formed a terrible chaotic seal, which blocked the reincarnation soldiers. As for him, he was not much better. He had hundreds of ice spikes in his body, and the terrible reincarnation ice force was wearing out his body, making it difficult for him to resist. He had to use the power of chaotic regeneration, forced to exclude these forces little by little, and maintained his image, which was also very difficult. When he returned to China, the God level strong people in China were surprised. "This man is actually a reincarnation strong enemy!" "Yes, I''ve never seen this man before. Is he an old monster hidden? The fighting power is terrible, isn''t it "It should be the character who came out of the forbidden area of wumoling. Is it the backhand left by shenzun of Yuanshi?" "In any case, this time, China has been saved. As a matter of fact, there are a large number of capable people in China. Those extraterritorial creatures and Demons should never have a chance to stir up any storm again." ¡­¡­ The hundred Li lion returned to Wumo mountain and looked at Yuanshi shenzun and said coldly, "now do you still think I don''t have an invincible will?" Yuan Shi Shen Zun shook his head and said, "not yet!" Hundred Li male lion in a flash in anger shout a way "or we come to fight a!" "Do you know why they lost to you?" Yuanshi shenzun asked. "It''s hard to be defeated if there''s a split!" The lion is proud. "What do you think if he came here to fight with you after crossing countless rivers of stars?" Yuanshi shenzun asked again. When the lion frowned, he said discontentedly, "do you mean that he used up most of his strength to come here, and his fighting power was reduced by half, so he lost to me?" "That''s about what it means." Yuanshi shenzun nodded and said, "but you don''t have to worry, his real body should be here soon, and then you still have time to verify your strength!" The lion frowned in an instant and said, "in this case, I should refine the essence of the earth here. Otherwise, China will be destroyed, unless your real body can come back." "If you don''t get into a desperate situation, how can you force out people''s potential? What''s more, the whole land of China, with outstanding people, will always get something. No one can protect here forever!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun answered and said nothing more. He went to the north of Xinjiang. After Yuanshi shenzun passed through northern Xinjiang, he directly found the magic island. This magic island is just the result of Xuanwu. He can hide Xiang Shaoyun''s eyes, but he can''t hide Yuanshi shenzun''s feelings. Xuanwu emerged from the endless ice sea and looked at Yuanshi shenzun coldly. "What else are you doing here?" "I want to see her!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun revealed a rare color of tenderness. "Do you have the face to see her? Go away, she doesn''t want to see you again! " Xuanwu cheered heartlessly. "Well, after all these years, is she still hating?" After sighing heavily, Yuanshi was ready to leave here. At this time, a beautiful shadow came out quietly. If Xiang Shaoyun was here, he would recognize that it was veryana. The girl he wanted to take in at the beginning was the same girl, but she had a lot of indescribable temperament. She was elegant in green clothes, and stepped on lotus with bare feet. A pair of fairy eyes fell on Yuanshi shenzun, After a slight salute, he said in a soft voice, "Lord shenzun, master, let me bring you a sentence:" the dead will not be here! " "The dead will never be there!" After Yuan Shi Shen Zun murmured a word, he took a look under the endless sea bottom. Zhang Yingwei''s face was a bit lonely. Then he turned around and left directly. The dead will never be there! Once upon a time, he and she were a pair of enviable immortal companions in China. Unfortunately, when foreign creatures invaded, all places fell into fear and were besieged by foreign creatures. At that time, he was separated from her, not in the same place. Later, she and her family met with the encirclement and killing of the extraterritorial super strong, which was almost the end of their lives. At that time, she sent a signal to Yuanshi shenzun for help, hoping that her men would come to help her family. At that time, he was still at the peak of jiuzhuan, and did not take the step of reincarnation. His fighting power did not reach the peak of his life. At that time, all parts of China were under attack, especially his brothers in the guild were also invincible to the extraterrestrial spirits. In this case, he chose to save his brother first, and then to save her and her family. However, after he saved his brother, her family was destroyed by the extraterrestrial spirit, and she was the only one supporting her. When he arrived, she was on the verge of death. He knew that she had a delicate heart, and she could see through his mind. He saved his brother first, and then saved her. He felt cold in his heart, so there was an irreparable rift between him and her. She didn''t want to face the reality, let her mount Xuanwu ice her forever, and never wanted to live again. He was also ashamed of her. Although he entered the realm of reincarnation later, he still felt guilty and wanted to ask for her forgiveness. Unfortunately, she had stopped the chance to meet him again, which made him die in the end. He simply left for another place and went to the endless star field. Now his will revives, and he wants to see her, but it is still fruitless, and he has no way to explain anything. After all, the past has passed, and it is impossible to come back. That''s what she wanted to say to him. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, when shenzun was about to go to the next place, Wu Xie suddenly appeared on the sea and roared, "you bastard, have you been a man all your life, and are you still a dead brain now? I don''t want to see you. Can''t you see her in person? The past is gone. You are just a wisp of will. What if you put down your old face and coax your mother? " Yuan Shi Shen Zun looked back at Wu Xie, and his eyes were a little more soft. Just when he really wanted to pull down his face to see her, he looked up at Jiu Xiao and murmured, "the real body has finally come!" Chapter 1821 The devil is not dead. This is a real reincarnation state of the invincible. After he came, there was no nonsense at all, and he directly grabbed the place of Wumo mountain. A terrible Talon flies down in the air. Many corpses around Wumo mountain are crushed by the terrible momentum. Even if they reach the corpse God level, they can''t stop the crushing power. The magic gun under Wumo mountain directly broke the chaotic power and flew out again. At the same time, the hundred Li lion did his best to head-on and hit the devil in the direction of immortality. You can''t stop a blow! This is the terrible power of the lion, the chaotic power has been condensed to the extreme, but even the talons can not be broken. "How could that be?" Hundred Li male lion can''t accept this fact, lost his voice exclaimed. He felt that even if he had not stepped into reincarnation, his combat power would never be too far away from reincarnation. But now, with all his strength, he couldn''t even break the claw of others. Only then did he find that the gap was not so simple. The chaos armour on the male lion of a hundred Li was directly crushed by the claw, reaching the ultimate divine body, which burst out inch by inch. The existence of Tangtang''s top level jiuzhuan realm is about to fall into the present. At this time, a sword came to the West and cut directly at the talon. This sword is extremely flat and plain. It just flashes away, but it cuts off the power of the claw. This kind of power is really amazing. What appears is an ordinary old man, holding a humble sword, but the momentum is extremely amazing. Kong Pingfan, a man who looks so ordinary that he can''t be more ordinary. The devil has not yet arrived in China, but he has already come as if he were in person. Another claw is catching sun Pingfan. The power of this claw is really strong. It''s like one hand can catch any one of the nine realms of China. Holding a long sword and looking up at the terrible claw, Kong Pingfan said, "I have no chance to see reincarnation in this life, but I can compete with reincarnation. It''s no pity!" With that, he reinserted the sword into the scabbard and drew it again. Sword drawing! This is a very simple way to draw a sword, but Kong''s ordinary way is not simple, because it''s faster than ordinary people. I don''t know how many times. One sword, like a meteor, collides with the talons. The sword pierced into the claws and broke three claws. Unfortunately, two claws still came down and fell directly on Kong Ping''s head. "No!" Hundred Li lion looked at his mentor was directly to the claw to break the head, instant gall. Once upon a time, he always had some resentment towards this teacher. He felt that it was because his teacher was always willing to be indifferent, instead of chasing the world, which made them all lonely and nameless. Therefore, he has been trying to catch up with and surpass his master, and to become the master of China. He has been practicing for many years to achieve this, but before he did, his mentor was killed in public. This is absolutely unacceptable to him. No matter how much he hated his teacher, he respected him. He absolutely didn''t want anything to happen to his teacher. The hundred Li lion has aroused all his strength. The chaotic power has absorbed the array that he has been preparing for many years under the Wumo mountain. He wants to absorb the essence of the earth. As long as he has absorbed it, he can improve his strength in a short time and fight against the opponent. The hundred Li lion has been decorated for many years, but it''s not without a little harvest. The essence of the earth is pulled out by his chaotic power, which immediately blesses him, making his body recover in an instant, and the power continues to rise. He carried the extremely angry power to attack the enchanted immortal to prevent his master from being destroyed. The strength of his fist was several times higher than that of the original, and he smashed a claw directly. It''s a real pity. The places with Wumo mountain as the main heart were cracked, countless corpses were smashed, and more areas were cracked, affecting the whole western desert territory. A hundred Li lion soared into the sky, and the essence of the earth came into his body. Unfortunately, there were not too many, but it was enough for him to fight against the devil immortal for a while. Kong Pingfan recovered, but his state was much worse than before, but he didn''t shrink back at all. He also pursued the past with his long sword. He murmured, "idiot, the essence of the earth is not the only way to break through reincarnation!" Hundred Li lion''s life and death fist, Kong''s ordinary sword drawing skill, one fist and one sword, earth shaking! From a distance, I can see a chaotic fist, entangled with the power of regeneration and destruction, breaking through the sky. What''s more, the sword of holding heaven pierces the sky. These forces are enough to destroy everything. "Dying!" The real body of the immortal devil is getting closer and closer, and its power is also getting stronger and stronger. A terrible claw falls, the fist breaks, the sword breaks, and the two figures are beaten so hard that they spit blood and roll away. The gap between the two sides is getting bigger and bigger. There is really no way to compete¡° Damn, if I get all the essence of the earth, I won''t be defeated! " The hundred Li lion growled reluctantly. At this time, he absorbed the forces around him and formed a chaotic regenerative force. His body recovered in a flash, but the evil cold air had already invaded his body and soul, making his combat power drop rapidly. There was no way to make a greater impact. When the first Talon is about to come, Kong Pingfan is already standing in front of him, and he will not say to the hundred Li lion, "go now, I believe you can enter the realm of reincarnation on your own!" Sun Fanfan''s power is burning. His appearance has recovered to his youth, and his mental power has reached the most powerful step. There are countless violent forces around him. The sword drawing skill is drawing out again. A sword comes to the west, and the sword breaks the sky! Under this sword, the surrounding violent forces are all led by him. The disturbing sword power is like a dragon and snake uprising, which is really amazing to the extreme, and these forces really have the power of reincarnation. The claw was chopped by the sword and directly penetrated into the eyebrow of the immortal devil. The layers of magic armor formed on the body of the devil immortal blocked the sword. Unfortunately, a hole was still opened in the middle of the eyebrow, and the big bowl of blood oozed out. Also at this time, the devil''s immortal claw is mercilessly grasped on Kong ordinary''s body, the sword is broken and people die! Welcome to pay attention to the pure wechat, public, public, number "writer I am pure" thank you Chapter 1822 Kong Pingfan completely hung up! The power of reincarnation has reached ten levels. Even Kong''s ordinary body, blood and soul have been completely wiped out. The power of evil cold has directly frozen a piece of heaven and earth, leaving no trace. The oldest Guardian God fell! The lion looked at this scene, and his mouth was biting out. He roared, "master!" For countless years, he has not called sun ordinary master, but when his master died completely, he had a torn feeling in his heart, which made him sad. "You die for me, too!" The magic blood splashed out from the center of the magic immortal''s eyebrows, showing a discontented face. He also grabbed the hundred Li lion angrily. The dignity of the invincible is inviolable. He was dissatisfied with the fact that his body was destroyed by a hundred Li lion, but when he came, he was stabbed in the middle of the brow by a Terran who had not entered the realm of reincarnation, which he could not accept. Hundred Li lion never had the anger, his original emotions burst out, just like a wounded lion, to fight back with the last strength, also at this moment, he seems to feel a bit of relaxation in the realm, but he has not calm down to experience, just want to completely blow up the immortal devil. The fist of life and death is divided into life and death! This fist contains five colors of divine light, exudes incomparable brilliant power, against the sky, to push everything. The power of this fist is no less than Kong''s ordinary sword, even a little bit more powerful. At this moment, a huge chaotic body swept over, it is no doubt Yuanshi shenzun, he said coldly, "I''ll help you!" Then, Yuanshi shenzun did the same. Come back! At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, God Zun saw most of his strength and formed a colorful pillar of light. He rushed to the night and combined with the strength of the lion, and blasted the devil to immortality. There is no separation between the two chaotic forces, and they form an ultimate chaotic force. This is the strongest seed of power. Apart from Taichu power, there is no power to restrain this power. The most important thing is that it contains the invincible will of Yuanshi God, which makes the power of this move achieve reincarnation. Magic immortal felt a strong threat, he kept printing, claws repeatedly, magic gun is held in the other hand, crazy fury stab down, ice cold power seems to form an extremely huge ice cold gun shadow, to the chaos of a punch in a fierce bombardment. Boom boom! The power of terror is constantly crisscrossing and exploding. The land of China is shaking. Countless natural disasters have come, and countless civilians have died. Even those who have reached the imperial level or even the imperial level suffer inexplicably and can''t resist. "Is China going to be destroyed? Can''t the Lord protect us? " "I don''t want to die. How is this coming back?" "Ah! Mom and Dad, don''t die. Where does this damned power come from? Why did the earthquake happen suddenly? " "Natural and man-made disasters, we are doomed." ¡­¡­ Everywhere in China, there are many tragic heroes. Countless places are either affected by earthquakes or floods, or by the force of inexplicable terror. Land boundaries are destroyed one by one, and countless people suffer inexplicably. There is no way to stop them. This is the real disaster in China! The combination of the will of the hundred Li lion and Yuanshi shenzun finally blocked the immortal devil''s attack, but it''s impossible to kill the immortal devil. At most, it just hurt him a little. "Undead demons, you deceive me so much in the land of China. I will kill myself and go to your undead demons in the future!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the power of shenzun decreased significantly, and his body shape was not as solid as before. As for the hundred Li lion, the consumption is also very large. He crazily absorbed the power of the four sides for his own use. His red eyes glared with rage and never died. He once again tried his best to punch. His master was completely wiped out, and he had no idea except Qiu Fu. "Well, I''m waiting for that day!" With a cold hum, the devil never died, and then he made another move. He was really much more ruthless than any other time. He wanted to kill the hundred Li lion and Yuanshi shenzun. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun cooperated with the Baili lion to attack. He was only a part of himself. Although he had the power of belief, it was impossible to compete with the devil immortality. If he and the Baili lion could not stop the devil immortality, the Shenzhou would be almost finished. The real body of Yuanshi shenzun couldn''t come back, otherwise he would not have been so hard. Wave after wave of power is constantly exploding, countless spaces outside the territory are broken, and many residual forces are constantly splashing around. The distant dead stars are immediately shattered when they are touched by these forces. Although there are forces in China, they are also full of holes. If these forces come closer, China will surely be destroyed. With a few waves of collision, the body of the hundred Li lion split in an instant. Just when the demon immortal was about to wipe him out completely, Yuanshi God absorbed a lot of power of belief, which made his will recover a lot of power. Facing the demon immortal alone, Guiyuan fought again. The hunning power heavily impacted on the power of the demon immortal''s magic gun, Barely able to carry it¡° At the beginning, you can''t keep it here. Today I will wipe it out completely! " The immortal devil is determined to destroy the land of China. He constantly increases his strength and forms a unique aura. The icy power of the devil is raging here and abolishes all the power of Yuanshi shenzun. The power of Yuanshi shenzun can''t form a big climate at all. At the same time, the devil does not die also specially divides a silk strength, attacks to the Chinese land, wants to destroy the Chinese land thoroughly. At this time, a star like body suddenly appeared, blocking the power of immortality. This is Xuanwu. He is using his most powerful defense to resist the destruction of China. Yuanshi saw the Xuanwu move, and said to the immortal devil regardless of everything: "it''s too late for you to withdraw now, or I will kill the immortal devil one day."¡° Hum, you can save these words for later. Today I will destroy this place first. How can a Black Turtle resist my power? " After the devil does not die cold hums, divided the devil palm to Xuanwu to clap past. At this time, a long lost figure suddenly appeared in front of the Xuanwu, and murmured, "if you want to destroy the Shenzhou, pass me first!" Chapter 1823 This man has no eyes, only a pair of empty eyes, but this pair of eyes is with endless power, as if containing heaven and earth, people dare not look directly at. Gai Yi, who was once a man in charge of the battlefield outside the territory, was absent from sight. Now he appeared quietly when China was about to perish. His fighting power has reached the level of a hundred Li lion. More than a hundred years ago, his fighting power was only the peak of six turns. In fact, it was the result of his continuous suppression. It was only the appearance of foreign creatures that forced him to step out of the seventh, eighth and ninth turn. The reason why he did this was that he didn''t want to compete with Qin Hongyan and Gongsun Yingxiong for the position of guardian of the guild. That kind of fame and wealth was just a cloud to him. In this period of turmoil, only the most powerful fighting capacity can dominate the world. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun willed to divide blood, sun Fanfan and Baili lion. They were not the opponents of devil immortality. What strength did Gaiyi have to fight against devil immortality. Yuanshi shenzun, who had not yet dissipated, saw the apprentice with a look of relief on his face. He was not gratified by Gai Yi''s current fighting power, but Gai Yi''s courage to stand in front of the enemy. "Another rat is not afraid of death. What are you?" The devil said with disdain that the talons had been smashed down mercilessly. On the other hand, Gai faced the blow, and the picture of Shenzhou Tengtu appeared behind him. It was like carrying Shenzhou on his back. At the same time, a great force burst out. At the same time, a very pure force of Shenyuan poured into his body, which quickly made his fighting power enter a new field. "The essence of the earth Just recovered a few hundred Li male lion showed incomparably hot color to shout a way. This is the power that he has been dreaming of. As long as he thoroughly refines these powers, he can definitely enter the realm of reincarnation. He has always been so convinced. The hundred Li male lion released his chaotic mystery and wanted to absorb the essence of the earth. However, the essence of the earth was not drawn at all. They all gathered on Gai Yi and completely formed the divine land behind him. "How can it be? Why can''t I absorb the essence of the earth?" The hundred Li lion growled with great reluctance. "I didn''t expect my apprentice to come to this stage. He is the real Guardian God!" At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, the God revealed a very happy color. Gai Yi''s fighting power is rising, but he has not entered the realm of reincarnation. However, his terror ability has reached a shocking level. In one direction, Wu Xie looked at Gai''s body, showing a bit of worship, and murmured, "he is worthy of being a senior brother. As long as he is willing, it is not a problem to surpass everyone." The old immortal of Xianlu que sighed heavily, "this boy has come to this step. He is the first person in China now!" "Who could have thought that the silent guy had become so strong!" Guangling palace master murmured. "Damn it God alliance leader couldn''t help being rude in his heart. Those God level strong people in China are looking at Gai Yi in a distant place. They all feel the difference of Gai Yi, and they all scream. "Gai Yi is really powerful. Is it Tengtu of China that forms behind him? How did he do it "This is Renshou''s invincible will. Gai Yi really took over Yuanshi''s position." "I knew that China would not perish. Gai Yi would be able to defend our big China. Come on, Gai Yi!" "Gai Yi should be the president of the guardian guild. Those two useless vice presidents and new presidents grew up eating shit." ¡­¡­ The popularity of all the God level strong people is blessed on Gai Yi, which is also a helpless thing. The appearance of Gai Yi is their only life-saving herb. Xiang Shaoyun is looking at this scene in an extremely hidden direction. His blood is burning. He wants to run to fight with his master against reincarnation. He just has no impulse, because he knows very well that once he appears, it may affect his master''s distraction. "Master, you are the most powerful!" Xiang Shaoyun clenched his fists in his heart and said in secret. At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun is also increasing his strength. He feels as if he can have some kind of connection with the essence of the earth, but he doesn''t care about it. He is very clear that his master is using this power to improve his strength. If he absorbs it, his master will certainly be affected. Xiang Shaoyun just quietly absorbed the residual strength of the immortal, Yuanshi shenzun, sun Fanfan and Baili lion who had just fought. There was no strength he could not absorb. At the same time, through watching the war, he had a different feeling about reincarnation. The will to be invincible in the world had been gradually formed in his heart. Although they are very strong, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have the impulse of stage fright and fear. He feels that he can reach their height or even surpass them. Of course, it''s useless to have only one will. We must have the corresponding strength. He is already making the best preparation. If his master is defeated, he will go to war anyway. However, now he is just the eight turn realm. Although he has been ranked among the strongest among the Terrans, it is not enough. He still needs a lot of strength. So, he is quietly refining the lotus seed power of chaos God lotus. In addition, he also got a piece of the essence of the mysterious box from the barbarian Dynasty. Xiang Shaoyun had no ability to open it when he got it, but after he reached the peerless state, he could do it. Xiang Shaoyun hasn''t used this piece of essence. Now he has to use it. When Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the power of chaos lotus seed and essence Shenyuan crazily, Xiang Shaoyun''s power kept rising. No one thought of this. In such a great war, there are still people who have the heart to improve their fighting power and prepare for war. This is also commendable. On the battlefield, the magic immortal attack fell down, covered a pair of palms, formed layers of screen, the magic immortal power directly blocked in front of the stars in China. Boom boom! The power of terror is exploding here, and the destructive power is hard to describe. Chapter 1824 With the advent of natural disasters, demons roar ferociously, and China radiates boundless brilliance. The power of terror is rippling wave after wave. The strong who can escape from China no longer stay on China. How far can they roll. They know very well that once Gaiyi can''t stop each other, there will be no salvation in China. This time, Gai Yi, with the general trend, completely blocked the magic immortal attack, so that China was not affected too much. "How can this be possible? How can it resist the power of reincarnation before it enters reincarnation?" The devil does not die to lose voice to exclaim a way. Once again, the sharp power of the magic gun can completely cross the main river of stars, and the destructive power has reached an unimaginable level. Gai Yi didn''t stop him any more. Instead, he took his fist as a fist and attacked him head-on. His fist was like the epitome of China. He signed the light with the hope of China. If he wanted to blow up any force that destroyed China, he would never let China suffer any more damage. At this stage, what they are competing for is the purest power. Whoever is stronger will be able to win. There''s no more tricks. Gai Yi''s Qian Kun Mie Dao boxing already has an invincible posture, mixed with the essence of the earth given by China. Its decisive and decisive fighting power is really strong and abnormal. Magic immortal once again blocked, old face can''t hang up, he finally urged all the strength to attack. His talons condense his power on the magic gun. The magic lines are beating, the fighting power is climbing, and the magic of terror is releasing. When the spear is pierced, the Star River is eclipsed. Where this shot goes, all things are destroyed, even the dregs are not left. This is the destructive power of reincarnation. This is the force of fear that has sunk an era. Under the competition of these two invincible forces, any hindrance is futile. The magic immortal pierces Gai Yi''s power and makes his body full of holes. Gai Yi''s fist also breaks the shadow of the magic immortal''s gun and makes his body burst. It was a complete death struggle of the Jedi. There was no pity, no mercy. Absolutely fierce fighting! "If you don''t enter the realm of reincarnation, you will never have a chance to defeat me, and the divine land you protect will be killed directly by me!" Demon undead has ignored his own injury, and directly grabbed a dead star from a distant place and smashed it on the top of China. Gai Yi fought to the death to stop it with all the essence of the earth power of China, but the Tengtu of China was constantly cracked by explosion, and his divine blood also played up the starry sky and the earth. "Even if I die, China will not perish. Just as my teacher said, if I don''t die, I will kill you undead star in the future!" Gai Yi responded forcefully. The empty eyes formed two terrible black hole forces and began to drive the devil to immortality. It was like two black suns, which could annihilate everything. Demon undead felt the threat from these two eyes. Just when he wanted to blow up the power of these two eyes, the power of these two eyes had already exploded ahead of time, and the destructive power seemed to shake the whole star river. Gai Yi didn''t forget about it. The Tengtu of Shenzhou Jiuxian came out. The cry of the human race, the meaning of survival, everything closely related to everything in Shenzhou, just like the artery of the earth, hit the devil fiercely. The immortal body was completely destroyed and cracked. This is a war of absolute shame for the invincible and strong in the realm of reincarnation. "It''s amazing to take advantage of the power of China to carry samsara." At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, Shen Zun sighed with great satisfaction. As for the hundred Li lion, he has realized why the divine power of the essence of the earth is not used by him. It is not that he is not strong enough, but that he has not been recognized by China and has not made much contribution to China. China is an advanced star of life. It has produced its unique willpower and has chosen Gaiyi as its guardian. It is in this way that these endless sources of the essence of the earth are used by Gaiyi. Gai Yi wants to take advantage of the situation to kill the devil completely, which is a very difficult process, but he really wants to try. Unfortunately, the immortal devil did not give him this opportunity to quickly withdraw from a very long distance. He realized that once Gai was too far away from China, he would not be able to use the power to get the essence of the earth, and it would be impossible to cause him too much damage. "It''s just a low-level pariah. He actually took a star''s strength to fight with me. If I continue to fight with him, I can''t get along with him. At most, I can only consume some of his strength. It seems that I''ve summoned those who are coming!" The devil didn''t want to die any more. After he said to himself, his palms kept printing, and forced out a mass of devil blood. There was a ripple in the space, as if he was disturbed by his power. Yuanshi shenzun, who was outside of Shenzhou, saw this scene and couldn''t help crying out, "demon doesn''t die. Are you really willing to destroy our Terran land?" The devil does not die grimly smile a way "hey hey, your Terran is good, can let me eat such a big loss, if not thoroughly destroyed here, where to put my old face!" Magic blood gather in the space bridge! The immortal devil has put his own blood into the space, and will go directly to the incomparably distant ten thousand stars, which will completely open a space God bridge and attract more invincible creatures from outside¡° I won''t let you succeed! " At the beginning, shenzun wiped a trace of firmness, then looked back at Gai Yi and said, "I, you have lived up to my expectations for you." Then, he looked at the innocent, showing a trace of kindness, and then looked to the endless sea, vaguely there was a peerless shadow. Finally, his eyes were fixed on an invisible young man, and with a move, something on the young man could not help flying out freely. It''s an ancient token, which belongs to the president of the guardian guild. It''s also made by the Yuanshi God, and has the power of his essence and blood¡° Little fellow, if you don''t need this token, just give it back to me! " Yuan Shi Shen Zun said that Xiang Shaoyun was invisible. Xiang Shaoyun hurriedly made a ceremony and said, "Xiang Shaoyun has seen Shizu!" Yuanshi shenzun was a bit surprised, and Gai Yi immediately explained, "this boy is the apprentice that the apprentice received. He has already completed taichuzhan style. If you give him a little more time, he should be able to catch up with the master, or even surpass him!"¡° Ha ha, you have confidence in him, so I''ll fight for this time for him. You should cherish it Yuanshi shenzun laughed wildly. Then he integrated into the token with his last will and attacked the past in the direction of immortality. Chapter 1825 The divine order of the guardian guild turns into a huge shield and cuts off the past directly against the magic blood space divine bridge played by the devil immortal. Magic immortal felt a terrible will power. He could realize that Yuanshi shenzun was going to work hard, and he had to do his best to attack Yuanshi shenzun. The magic gun in his hand stabbed out to directly pierce the divine order of Yuanshi shenzun. This domineering spear power, after colliding with God''s order, sent out a fierce explosion. The magic spear was bounced back, and a Hunyuan Yiqi force hit the devil heavily, which directly beat him far away. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun, as if his true body had come, repeatedly blasted out powerful chaotic fists. Each fist seemed to have a chaotic world suddenly appeared, and the only way to fight the devil was to defend and parry. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun was a chaotic battle body. Within the same level, he was absolutely invincible, even if the opponent was an undead demon¡° You are not your real body. If you exert so much, you will only consume your sense of existence. There is no need to struggle! " When the devil is madly greeting the draw, he will completely exhaust the power of the original God. However, Yuanshi shenzun obviously didn''t intend to fight to the end. He did so just to delay the time. His piece of divine order was combined with his will to separate the body. After bumping the demon undead away again, he yelled at other people, "you return to China, I''m going to blockade China!" When Gai heard his master''s words, without saying a word, he controlled the power of China and directly brought people from different directions back to China. At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun inspired the forces of all parts of China. Suddenly, a series of chaotic forces converged from nine different directions of China, crisscrossed China, and took Shenling as the center of the array, forming one group after another of chaotic Tianbi forces, which locked up Shenzhou¡° Chaos lock star array is my long-standing guard method, but it can only fight for you for a period of time at most. If none of you breaks through the realm of reincarnation during this period of time, then I can''t help it! " At the beginning of the Yuan Dynasty, shenzun took a impatient look at his most important person, then turned into a virtual shadow, integrated into the divine order, and completely became the eye of the chaotic star lock array, guarding the land of China. The devil does not die Chapter 1826 Qin Hongyan was beaten in the face. He was completely angry, and he roared, "Xiang Shaoyun, you devil, you want to die!" Qin Hongyan released a strong momentum, then rushed to Xiang Shaoyun, caught him with both hands, and wanted to tear Xiang Shaoyun alive. Qin Hongyan is no exception. He has experienced many battles and has reached the present level. Although he hasn''t done it for many years, he has the power of thunder to destroy Xiang Shaoyun. Gai doesn''t make a sound. He just looks at it coldly. He already knows that Xiang Shaoyun''s strength is no weaker than him. I believe Qin Hongyan can''t please him either. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t dodge, so he went straight ahead and smashed Qin Hongyan''s hand with the most brutal means, showing the strength of Taichu''s fighting style. Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t have time to play with Qin Hongyan at all. With the power of destroying the withered and decadent, it is a burst of madness to press Qin Hongyan. At present, Xiang Shaoyun has the power of chaotic lotus seed and a divine source, which has not yet been fully refined. Qin Hongyan is the best way to vent, which makes him refine these forces into the universe and into his body in the battle. Qin Hongyan has the heart to die. He never thought that Xiang Shaoyun''s fighting power is so terrible. His attack power is useless. He can''t do too much damage to Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, he was beaten by Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun punched him in the old face and put his foot in his lower abdomen. Every move was simple and practical, which directly knocked out his body. This made Qin Jiu tremble. "Old man, I''ve put up with you for a long time. It''s what you do to deprive me of the position of young president. Don''t think I don''t know anything, but do you really think I''m rare in that position? Pooh Xiang Shaoyun after a crazy Europe, will be depressed for a long time in the heart of the emotional vent out, really much more comfortable. Gongsun hero looks at Qin Hongyan, who has been beaten into a pig''s head. His body can''t help but feel cold. "Sure enough, as Sanyang said, this boy is amazing. It''s a pity!" Gongsun hero sighed in his heart. If you give Xiang Shaoyun more time, maybe Xiang Shaoyun will become the next founder God, but there should be not much time left now. After Xiang Shaoyun beat Qin Hongyan, he severely abused Qin Jiu who wanted to escape. Pop! Xiang Shaoyun grabbed Qin Jiu''s skirt and slapped him in the face. Then he scolded, "you are a bad water guy. You want to assassinate me many times. Really, I don''t know?" Qin Jiu showed an extremely frightened color and explained, "no, it has nothing to do with me. Please let me go. I''m the president of the guardian guild!" He was really afraid that Xiang Shaoyun would kill him in a rage, and that would be the end. "The president of guardian guild, what a powerful look!" Xiang Shaoyun said with disdain, and then he was agitated. Then a force of hegemonism was directly injected into Qin Jiu. Shengsheng destroyed Qin Jiu''s peerless power into dregs, and a strong force of death merged into his limbs, and sentenced him to a reprieve. Of course, this is a reprieve, not an immediate death. He can still live for some time. With the gradual decline of his strength, he will become a useless man and die. Xiang Shaoyun is not kind to a man who wants to kill himself. Xiang Shaoyun throws Qin Jiu away like a dead dog. In the distance, the old immortal of Xianlu Que and the palace master of Guangling palace were all very surprised at Xiang Shaoyun. They really didn''t expect that there was such a peerless God in the new generation. Even they can''t compare with this boy. "The waves behind the Yangtze River push the waves ahead." The old fairy sighed heavily. The head of Guangling palace, meimou, wiped the color of appreciation and said, "this child is incomparably matched with ziruo. If these two children can be together, it''s a beautiful talk!" Only the leader of Shenmeng showed a look like eating dead flies. He did not dare to stay here. He quickly returned to Shenmeng and was ready to find a place to hide. Otherwise, Xiang Shaoyun''s account will be settled after autumn. What can he do to stop it. "Gai Yi, will you tolerate your apprentice treating me and the new president like this?" Qin Hongyan restored appearance, to cover a very dissatisfied way. He was very clear that Gai Yi was a man with a clear sense of gratitude and resentment. He had the same temper as Yuanshi shenzun. He felt that Gai would give him a fair answer. However, waiting for him is a hard slap, that old face was once again fanned rotten. "You..." Qin Hongyan never thought that Gai Yi suddenly gave him a hand. "Don''t sell the old by the old. If it wasn''t for your and Gongsun''s contribution to China, I would have killed you long ago! Make a mess of a good guild. There is no principle of the guild. Are you willing to teach my apprentice a lesson and deprive my apprentice of the qualification to participate in the young president Gai Yi looked at Qin Hongyan with great disdain and said. It''s true that Gai Yi doesn''t want to fight for the position of president, but it doesn''t mean he doesn''t want Xiang Shaoyun to take that position. But Qin Hongyan and Gongsun Yingxiong have too much selfishness. Xiang Shaoyun is the leader of the new generation. If they have to get rid of him, how can Gaiyi bear it. Qin Yanhong didn''t dare to say anything more, and left with the anger of Qin Jiu. At this time, Gongsun hero came forward to feel guilty and said, "Gai Yi, I''m sorry for you!"¡° Now it doesn''t matter to say that. Anyway, it''s hard for China to keep it! " Gai Yi shows a way of silence¡° Elder martial brother, can''t you help it? " Asked Wu Xie¡° I may be able to step out of the realm of reincarnation by absorbing all the essence of China, but China will be destroyed, and countless creatures will die completely if they have no place to live. What''s the difference between being destroyed by extraterritorial spirits? " Gai Yi expressed his worries. All of a sudden, everyone was silent. If it is true, as Gai Yi said, there may still be a glimmer of life after reaching the holy land. It should be able to cross the territory slowly. But is there any way for all living beings under the holy land? This is obviously unlikely¡° So no matter what the result is, China can''t keep it! " Gai Yi showed a bit of silence¡° Elder martial brother, you can break through reincarnation. At least you can give a heavy blow to the extraterritorial spirit and leave hope for the Terran! " Said Wu Xie. Gai Yi shook his head and sighed. He didn''t say anything. Obviously he didn''t want to go that far¡° Master, if you have the ability to make everyone listen to my call, maybe I can give all creatures a living space! " Xiang Shaoyun hesitated and said£¨ The chapters that were not shown yesterday are all shown. Please shine your eyes. Don''t be agitated by barking dogs. It''s only wise to talk. Thank you!) Chapter 1827 Xiang Shaoyun has never told anyone about the starization of the universe. No one knows, including those who are now in his universe. They just feel that they are in another mysterious space. They don''t know that it is in Xiang Shaoyun''s stomach. Only silver can know a little about Xiang Shaoyun''s health. He is also the dragon and snake who gets great benefits from Xiang Shaoyun. Xiang Shaoyun has never thought of bringing all the living creatures into the universe, because if the will of all people is not called by him, there is no way to do it. But his master was in a dilemma, and he had to. Only after the transfer of most of the living creatures in China can his master absorb the essence of the earth and enter the realm of reincarnation. Gai Yi and Wu Xie look at Xiang Shaoyun in surprise. They don''t understand why Xiang Shaoyun dares to say so. Xiang Shaoyun said to gai Yihe, "isolate this place. I''ll let you see my secret." Xiang Shaoyun knows very well that if his master and his uncle don''t know the secret, they can''t believe what he said. Without saying a word, Gai blocked the neighborhood, leaving him, Wu Xie and Xiang Shaoyun alone. Xiang Shaoyun used a magic power to show the stars in his body little by little from his belly. An amazing scene appeared in front of Gai Yi and Wu Xie, which shocked them to speechless. They saw that Xiang Shaoyun was pregnant with a star! This is an unheard of miracle. "After the self-cultivation of Huangjue Heart Sutra, the combination of nine stars becomes the real stars, and has the real living conditions!" Xiang Shaoyun said calmly. It was hard for him to accept such a crazy thing before, but he knew that it was not strange for him to have stars in his body. On the contrary, it gave him the ability that no one else could have. Although he has not yet figured out how he evolved to this stage, he will not worry about it. Anyway, everything is good. "This should be the secret that you can achieve taichuzhan style!" Gai Yi sighed, and then he said, "put it away. I know. You don''t need to tell us this kind of thing in the future. We all believe in you." "Thank you, master!" Xiang Shaoyun answered, and took back the star sea. "Since Shaoyun can do it, let''s do what he says." Wu Xie came back to face Gai. "That seems to be the only way!" Gai Yi is also a simple man. He knows that if he doesn''t do it again, all the creatures in China will be destroyed. As a result, Gai yibianhua began to praise the will of China, civilize all creatures, let them listen to Xiang Shaoyun''s willpower induction, and transfer them. Gai Yili is against the invincible and strong. Many God level strong people know about it, and he is also the guardian God. His words immediately resonate with many people. They are willing to follow Gai Yi''s advice, but many people are still unwilling to listen to him. Xiang Shaoyun summoned Xiaobai and Xiaoqing to lobby the demon clan, and let Zidian Shenhou persuade the alien clan. As for Gongsun hero, he once again looked forward to playing the role of vice president of the guardian guild and began to announce to everyone that China would be destroyed. He had to obey the unified arrangement before he could survive. All of a sudden, China is in a mess. "Is China really going to be destroyed? I don''t believe it. Where are we going "It''s true that Xiang Shaoyun, the disciple of Gai Yi, can take us out of China. But this is our home. Why should we leave?" "There are many natural disasters in China, many of which have been destroyed. If you don''t go away, you will really die here." "Isn''t Xiang Shaoyun a demon? Can he really save us? It''s not a trap, is it "Anyway, they are all dead. There''s nothing to hesitate about. Let''s go!" ¡­¡­ All the people made different voices, but no one forced them to do anything of their own free will. Anyway, those who did not listen to the advice would stay in China and accompany it to destroy it. Those who listened to the advice might still have a chance of life. Wuxie and Gongsun heroes began to visit those big forces. First, they began to persuade them, and then let them persuade people in different places. The people of zilingzong and zilingcheng responded for the first time. There was no trace of them overnight. A large area of mountains wrapped there seemed to be hollowed out directly. Then it came to despair, and the holy court in the desert disappeared. Xiang''s family, Longfeng college and other people related to Xiang Shaoyun disappeared. In Xiang Shaoyun''s body, there are different living places, and ordinary mountains and lakes have been formed here for a long time. With the moistening of exquisite divine trees and chaotic divine lotus, it has become a piece of primitive living soil. Xiang Shaoyun felt those people who were willing to listen to his call with all his strength, and took them all into the Xinghai universe one by one. He could not help sighing, "although I have saved some people, compared with what the master has done, this is nothing." Indeed, the fact that his master has been recognized by China means that he has paid too much for China. At this moment, in the extraterritorial devil immortality thoroughly opened the space God bridge, and led the other five invincible strongmen. Ming royal family Ming Dao, Tian soul family Tian Yan, illusory family illusory shape and meaning, swallow heaven family swallow mountain river, dragon people family dragon wusheng. These five are all invincible beings. They are all the famous star domain overlord among the ten thousand li regions. They were called by the devil one by one¡° Devil does not die, a remote ancient star without a beginning, is it worth calling us here? " The dark way steps the light Ling''s step to come to the evil not to die before ask a way. This is a strange looking middle-aged man. He is very tall and big. He is possessed of evil spirit. His eyes are like stars. He is very domineering¡° Is this the small place where our alliance army is defeated? " Tianyan uttered a strange voice. He was like a dwarf, with a big head and an ugly face. The phantom is a handsome young man with silver hair falling down to his waist. He is like a woman, invisible in the space, and says with a smile, "this is the ancestor of the human race. There are many talented people, so it''s a good choice to enslave him. But it''s a pity that he has to make a meaningless struggle, and it''s hard to be angry."¡° I''ll swallow him A fat bald man called out in a buzzing voice. He was tunshanhe. Long wusheng didn''t speak. He acted directly, and a domineering dragon fist hit China. Boom! Chapter 1828 Long wusheng''s fist is very powerful. His fist is like a star. He smashes into the chaos lock star array, and waves of chaos power. The array is not broken. "You really think that the means laid down by the Yuan Dynasty are so simple. We must work together to destroy this array as soon as possible. It will take a long time for one person to consume it," Murphy murmured "I don''t believe it. With my strength, only fists can destroy Xinghe. Why can''t this simple array be broken?" Long wusheng said, and he punched again. Dragon shape regret heaven boxing! Nine fists, like the roar of nine real dragons, hit the array severely, but still failed to break the array. But people in China are scared to death. This shocking momentum and the power of shock are not the prelude to the destruction of China. It is with such external pressure that all the creatures in China are in a hurry. "God, come and save me, I don''t want to die!" "Gai Yi, do whatever you want me to do. Don''t give up on us!" ¡­¡­ All of a sudden, those creatures who didn''t want to die were crying and howling. Their original insistence was thrown out of jiuxiao cloud. Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to say, "don''t panic, let go of your will, let me lead everything!" In this way, people from different directions, such as the West desert, Dongling and so on, were swept away by Xiang Shaoyun''s thoughts, and they came into the Xinghai universe one by one. If Xiang Shaoyun had not reached the peerless realm, it would have been difficult for his mind to cover such a wide place. As for Gai Yi, he went deep into the deepest part of China, got in touch with the stars of China, and absorbed the essence of the earth. With these forces constantly penetrating into it, he became very powerful. He was not many times stronger than before, but he was still a little short of entering the realm of reincarnation, because it depended on his own understanding and took a little time to run in, It''s not that after the improvement of strength, we can make a breakthrough. His time was running out. The six invincible warriors attacked at the same time. Boom boom! After wave after wave of power, chaos lock star array finally appeared some cracks, but it has not been destroyed so quickly. Once the chaos lock star array is destroyed, China will be destroyed. Gai Yi immediately sent a message to Xiang Shaoyun and said, "Shaoyun, the big formation is going to be broken. I have to fight. Once the big formation is broken, I will delay them for the first time. You can escape as far as you can. Don''t think about revenge for your teacher before you enter the realm of reincarnation." "If the master is defeated, you can go with me. Anyway, China will not be able to defend. If you keep the Castle Peak, you are not afraid of no firewood!" Xiang Shaoyun said. "It''s not so easy!" After a deep sigh, Gai Yi rushed directly from the top of Shenzhou. At the same time, nine different Shenyuan from nine different directions of Shenzhou converged on him, which made his combat effectiveness rise again and again, and reach the combat effectiveness comparable to reincarnation. "Here comes the knife!" Cover one to the dragon and Phoenix Academy original to square to recruit to call to exclaim a way. Then, a peerless broadsword suddenly rushed out from under a piece of land. The domineering and fierce air rose up into the sky, and the awe inspiring killing intention made people not cold but millet. Dragon axe Phoenix sword! This is the sword that Gai Yi used to fight with foreign creatures in ancient times. He had been sealed in the dragon and Phoenix Academy for a long time and kept warm by countless corpses. Now, once he was born, even if he didn''t reach reincarnation, he was already a peerless weapon. It''s a dragon shaped axe and a phoenix shaped knife. It''s a very strange weapon. After Gai Yi was holding the Dragon axe and Phoenix knife, the whole person and the stars of China merged into one, and rushed out of the battle at one stroke. With an axe and a knife, he chopped out at the same time and killed the six invincible strong men. "At last a little mouse appeared. I''ll take him down!" Long wusheng is the most belligerent. He rushes to gai Yi with his powerful dragon fist. Dragon boxing is like the sun and the moon. It''s no wonder that it can destroy dozens of dead stars. Gaiyi''s axe awn and knife awn were smashed directly by others. It''s just that this is Gai Yi''s empty move. He has already jumped to the back of long wusheng, and the Tomahawk cuts down. However, long wusheng didn''t dodge and let him build the axe. jingle! There was a clear sound and a spark. Long wusheng said with a grim smile, "this power wants to hurt me. You are too naive!" He had not finished his words, his fist was toward the cover. Cover a avoid less than, God body was hit vomit blood roll away. Fortunately, he was able to recover at the first time. Before he retreated to China, he stood up with his soldiers and said, "this is not something you can touch. Get out of here, or even if I die, I can pull you one or two on the back!" The unity of Gaiyi and Shenzhou power has been in a real invincible state¡° Do you really think you can balance with me with the help of a star? How naive Long wusheng sneered, made a terrible sound of dragon chanting, and once again roared at Gai Yi. Gai Yi''s fighting power was extremely strong. His eyes shot out two rounds of power like stars, sun and moon, and bombed long wusheng back and forth. They are fighting fiercely and inextricably. It''s not so easy for them to decide the outcome. Long wusheng can''t take Gai Yi, and his old face can''t hang. At this time, Tun Shanhe asks for help and kills Gai Yi. Tunshanhe''s God swallowing skill is powerful and can swallow everything. He really wants to swallow Gaiyi and Shenzhou together. However, Gai Yi is not a vegetarian either. He has gathered the strength of nine regions in China and cut out nine regions in a row. He rushes directly into the belly of tunshan River, almost breaking the belly of tunshan river. This battle is dizzy and dark again. Gai Yi''s body has been broken many times. The blood, the bone and the meridians have been almost destroyed. Fortunately, the source of Shenzhou never stopped converging on him, making him recover again and again. In the end, tunshan River retreated, and it was the turn of illusory form. Originally, when Gai Yili was in the invincible state, there was something strange in China¡° Hehe, the source of the essence of the earth is in the center of the border. Although I can''t absorb it, it''s not difficult for me to cut off your supply to that old man! " A living creature full of blood appeared in the center of China''s border and sneered. Chapter 1829 The blood spirit, an extraterritorial creature that has not been born for a long time, has sneaked into the deepest border of China unconsciously. Now the blood spirit absorbs and refines the unknown blood, and reaches the seven turn state at one stroke, which is inferior to Xiang Shaoyun. That''s because of his constitution. Although he can absorb the blood of all things to improve himself, he is impure in the end. If he wants to become the most powerful creature, he can reach the strongest state only if he can integrate all kinds of blood and become a new and complete blood spirit body. Over the years, he has thought of countless ways, groping all the way, there are many improvements, but I don''t know how long it will be before he enters the brand new body. At this time, he sneaked into the core of China. He wanted to absorb the essence of the earth and help him become stronger. But no matter how he tried, he could not absorb the essence of the earth, which made him depressed. However, as the essence of the earth kept converging on Gaiyi, he thought of a way to cut off the supply of Shenyuan to Gaiyi. When Gaiyi fails, the state will be destroyed. Blood spirit said to do, he released the powerful power, formed a strange space power, directly confined in the essence of the God source center, defense these God source power in the leakage. The essence of the earth is not only here, but it is definitely the core part. Without the supply here, the power of Gaiyi will not be supplemented, and its combat power will be greatly reduced. In the middle of the battle, Gai Yi felt the power cut off at the first time, and immediately showed some dignified color. Also in the presence of his distraction, the shape and meaning of the magic boxing has been from all directions to cover a wild roar over. Xingyi magic boxing is not illusory boxing, but tens of thousands of boxing contain terrible illusory meaning, directly into people''s soul hiding place, make people suffer the most brutal physical and mental devastation. Gai Yi met him with Qian Kun Mie Dao, but his strength was much weaker than before. He couldn''t stop the power of Xingyi magic boxing, and his arms were smashed. This forced him to retreat in front of the chaos lock star array, temporarily delay, do not show his horse''s feet, otherwise he will be ruthlessly killed by the other party. "Shaoyun, you go to see the center of Shenyuan immediately. There is something that prevents me from absorbing the power of Shenyuan. If it goes on like this, I may not be able to last long!" Gai Yi said to Xiang Shaoyun. "Well, master, hold on, I''ll go right now!" Xiang Shaoyun should drink, then under the guidance of Gai Yi, quickly rushed to the center of China. Soon, he came to an ancient dragon shaped mountain in the center. His martial arts and heavenly eyes rotated, and immediately saw the blood spirit in the deep underground, using a special space to block the transmission of the God source. "I didn''t think it was this guy who just abandoned him!" Xiang Shaoyun frowned and said to himself, then he bent down and rushed down. A terrible chaos fire went down to the location of the blood spirit. After blood inspiration was killed by terror, he didn''t dodge. It directly urged his natural power, formed a layer of strange crystals, and blocked Xiang Shaoyun''s chaos. It''s a pity that chaos can''t be stopped by the power of space crystallization. Ah! After the blood spirit''s space crystal was burned by the chaos fire, it immediately screamed, and the space crystal quickly contracted. Xiang Shaoyun quickly swoops down, and the chaotic fire forms a Magic Lotus, wrapping the blood spirit in the past. He must burn the blood spirit at the first time, and no longer give him any chance. Xueling is also aware of Xiang Shaoyun''s intention. He shows a grim smile and says, "I know you want the power of the essence of Shenyuan, but I''m not as good as you want. Please destroy it with me!" Then, the blood spirit''s body immediately worshiped, and the shadows of countless races emerged behind him. Many talents were really integrated into one by him, but they were also refuted. The power of the seven turn realm was startled at this moment. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun lost his voice and started to drink. Unfortunately, the blood spirit has exploded itself, and the terrible force has blown this place apart completely. The earth has sunk one by one, and great cracks have appeared in the central area of the whole China. There is a crisis of broken glass in nine parts of China. Xiang Shaoyun was blown up to nine days by this powerful force. The walls of Taichu''s sky were broken, and people were also injured. It shows how powerful the self explosion power of Xueling is. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to pay attention to his injury. He dived down again. He wanted to know what happened to Shenyuan. If Shenyuan was destroyed, his master would be dead. When Xiang Shaoyun rushed to the bottom, he found that the boundary around Shenyuan was breaking, and it was hard to maintain. "Asshole!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, and then he wanted to communicate with time, to turn back the time, to stop the action of Xueling. Unfortunately, the power here is too chaotic, and there are invincible forces fighting outside, which greatly affects the exertion of the way of time. On the whole, his strength is still limited. If he is consistent with the invincible forces, he can reverse this time and recover everything just now. Xiang Shaoyun is completely angry. His martial arts eyes scan around. Nothing can escape his eyes. Xiang Shaoyun sees all the bloodstains in his eyes. He quickly fires chaos and burns the bloodstains that he wants to take away¡° Xueling, if you escape today, Xiang Shaoyun will swear not to be a man! " Xiang Shaoyun swore. With him as the center, a terrible chaos fire quickly formed and burned in all directions of China. It''s impossible for the blood spirit to escape under Xiang Shaoyun''s martial eye, and the scattered blood is burned clean by Xiang Shaoyun''s chaos. Blood spirit''s real body quickly flees, Xiang Shaoyun is faster than him, the hand condenses into the chaos God lotus, melts him in one. Ah! Xueling screamed again. He was burned to ashes in fear and unwillingness. He could not do evil any more. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t have time to think about it. He looked up and found that his master was completely at a disadvantage. He was beaten by several invincible strong men in turn. "Master, I''ll help you!" Xiang Shaoyun can''t help but watch his master die. He roared and rushed to fight with him. At this time, a will directly entered Xiang Shaoyun''s mind. "Don''t go. My strength is about to dissipate. If you want to save him, let me help you improve your level and fight again." Chapter 1830 Xiang Shaoyun heard the voice of the will of the stars in China. The voice was weak, as if it would break at any time. "Who are you?" Xiang Shaoyun asked, puzzled. "I am the guardian of the stars in China!" Shenzhou star responded, and then it said, "the boundary of Shenzhou has been destroyed, and my divine power is hard to maintain. Before I completely collapse and disappear, let me help you improve your strength. Maybe this will give you a ray of life." "No, you give my master strength, or he will die!" Xiang Shaoyun refused immediately. The divine source of the essence of the earth is the power that any peerless strong man dreams of. After obtaining it, he is expected to see reincarnation. Xiang Shaoyun is able to resist the temptation and confusion. No one can match his determination. "Your constitution is better than your master''s!" After a pause, he said, "even if I give him all my strength, it will take him some time to reach a higher level, but you are different. You should be able to enter that step faster than him." "I don''t need it. Don''t talk nonsense. I''m fully supporting my master. I can improve my strength by myself!" Xiang Shaoyun once again refused, at the same time his eyes showed a very firm look, he wanted to do the last fight. "Well, you can come to me. Even if you don''t absorb my power, you can also speed up your ascension here!" The stars of China sighed heavily. Xiang Shaoyun didn''t refuse. He went directly into the center of Shenyuan, where the pure and flawless power resonated with the stars in his body, which made him have an impulse to devour it, but he was born to suppress it. "Without the divine source, I can definitely break through!" Xiang Shaoyun roared in his heart, and then looked inward to his last dependence, which were Linglong tree and chaos lotus. All the time, he didn''t plan to fight them, but now China is going to be destroyed, and his master is going to hang up. If he doesn''t make the last fight, it''s not only his master who is going to die, but also he has no way to escape. "Release your strength to me, and I will be stronger!" Xiang Shaoyun orders to Linglong tree and chaos lotus. Xiang Shaoyun has no patience to discuss with them. He wants to break through in a short time. Linglong divine tree has gained a lot from Xiang Shaoyun and Xinghai. It has grown under the time ratio here. It is already a giant tree, and it has produced Linglong divine flower. It is still a few years away from the result, but its power is no less than chaos divine lotus. Linglong Shenshu does not dare to disobey Xiang Shaoyun''s meaning, and gives Xiang Shaoyun all his own strength for the first time. It is afraid to slow down a little bit, Xiang Shaoyun will even refine it directly, then it even has no chance to be born. Chaos God lotus also knows Xiang Shaoyun''s extraordinary and temper, dare not say what conditions, will continuously pure chaos power released, combined with the power of chaos God lake, it is magnificent and incomparable. Xiang Shaoyun runs the Huangwen Xinjing and quickly absorbs the power of the two immortals to strengthen his own strength. Linglong divine tree produces Taiqi, while chaos divine lotus is the power of chaos. Both of them are extremely pure and rare forces. Anyone who absorbs some of them can get a great promotion, but it''s not easy for Xiang Shaoyun to improve. Fortunately, some time ago, he refined the chaotic lotus seed and a piece of essence, and reached the peak of eight turns. Now he can absorb the power of both of them, and then he can rush into the nine turns realm. The nine dragon like powers entangle him, and his power has been promoted to a very terrible realm. A lot of power in Shenzhou center was directly inhaled into his body, which was not his original intention and was carried out involuntarily. When he stepped into the nine turn realm, the power of his spirit also reached a limit, as if there was no way to go further. That was the obstacle of reincarnation level, which made the spirit unable to advance. Xiang Shaoyun pressed the power of Linglong Shenshu and chaos Shenlian again and again, making his realm continue to rise. Linglong Shenshu has not grown up as long as chaos Shenlian, so chaos Shenlian has more power than Linglong Shenshu. When they almost transfer 90% of their power to Xinghai heaven and earth, they just push Xiang Shaoyun to the later stage of jiuzhuan. It''s impossible to go further. Xiang Shaoyun is extremely anxious. He refines all his Shenjing and some precious things together. It''s a little bit better to improve. "Not enough strength, not enough at all!" Xiang Shaoyun grabs wildly in his heart and cheers. He looked up and looked out of China. His master had been attacked by two invincible strongmen. He was almost on the side of being abused. He was afraid that he would be dead soon. "Take in my strength, child!" The voice of the stars in China rang again. "No, I must have a way!" Xiang Shaoyun refused, and then rushed out from here. He looked at the land of China, which was full of holes. The land boundary here had shrunk greatly, and it was so damaged that it could not be damaged any more. Xiang Shaoyun absorbed the power here crazily, but it was just a drop in the bucket, which was not enough to see at all. So he flew directly to the caves of the major forces, absorbed all the spiritual veins, kept swallowing them, and strengthened his power little by little, but the speed was still too slow. As a result, Xiang Shaoyun changed to be a giant. He was as big as a star. He let go of his star sea, devouring the power of the stars, the sun and the moon outside China. He hoped to gather a purple Qi of the stars and let him break through the last lock. However, the improvement of strength is gradually accumulated. It''s terrible for him to improve like this. It''s really difficult for him to go further. He really did everything, and then rushed into the magic abyss, absorbed all the seven layers of magic Qi in the magic abyss, making the power of the magic bead rise again and again, but it was still far from enough. The power required for each turn is amazing, not to mention stepping out of the realm of reincarnation. You know, like sun Fanfan and the hundred mile lion, they have accumulated more than a million years and are stuck in this level. Even if their talents are better than those two, they can''t make a breakthrough overnight. At this time, Gai Yi''s body was blasted again, and his strength was weakening, and death was not far away¡° Kill Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t manage so much. With a roar, he rushed out of the battlefield. Chapter 1831 Xiang Shaoyun has always been able to fight beyond his level. He has always believed that his combat effectiveness is never inferior to anyone else. Besides, he is a new fighter and can break out the incomparable combat effectiveness of others. After he broke out of the chaos lock star array, he directly swallowed the heaven and earth as a giant, and countless star powers converged on him, strengthening his power. At the same time, he has already blasted out his domineering fist against the illusory form and meaning. It seems that he is crushing countless stars and destroying the power of this life and previous life, which is amazing. Magic shape meaning is about to kill Gai Yi, suddenly feel this power, body shape Piaomiao to flash for a while, it is already to avoid Xiang Shaoyun''s extremely strong fist move. "Eh, this boy already has a trace of invincible will!" The magic shape is surprised. At the moment, after seeing Xiang Shaoyun''s hand, Gai, who was seriously injured, said anxiously, "Shaoyun, you go now. It''s not your turn to get involved in the affairs here." Gai Yi was distracted. Long wusheng''s fist directly broke half of his body, and tunshanhe ate up the rotten flesh and blood, consuming Gai Yi''s last energy. Xiang Shaoyun was even more worried. He replied, "master, let''s fight today. I can''t watch you die!" When his voice was finished, the Hades space was released, and the past was shrouded in the face of these invincible powers. At this moment, he can only hope that the talent of Hades space can bring him some opportunities to reverse. At this time, the underworld Taoist priest, who had never been able to do anything, was surprised and said, "the gifted magic power of our family, is this boy still a member of our underworld family?" Ming Dao is not in a hurry. He wants to see what abilities Xiang Shaoyun has. Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space has reached a very terrifying state, and the space covered by it is unknown how many times. As for these invincible and powerful people, they are not afraid of each other. They do not run away and let Xiang Shaoyun''s underworld space cover them. "Hades space, this little guy is a little interesting!" Tian Yan narrowed his eyes and murmured. The devil does not die and hums coldly, "there is a devil abyss that suppresses our demons in the stars of China. This boy must have cultivated the blood of the Ming royal family and got variation to have such ability." "Blow it up, or it''s annoying!" Long Wu Sheng said a, then hit the dragon shape regret day boxing, want to Xiang Shaoyun''s Ming emperor space to blow up. Xiang Shaoyun''s split shot at this time, directly and with all his strength, against long wusheng''s Dragon boxing. The fists and fists crisscrossed together, and burst out of shock. Xiang Shaoyun''s separation is already the peak of nine turns, and he can almost enter the realm of reincarnation. Unfortunately, he can''t break through this step. It must be because his physical strength is not perfect enough to support him to do so, but his strength is amazing enough, and he has been able to bear the reincarnation. Under the attack of this round of boxing power, he was only shaken back and did not suffer much damage, which greatly increased his confidence. Xiang Shaoyun aroused the prison chain of the Hades space, madly bound and hanged the past toward the invincible and strong on the scene. However, these invincible and strong people broke these binding forces in a proper way. Tian Yan showed a ferocious smile and said, "this boy''s spirit power is not bad. When I eat him, I can increase my soul power a lot!" Tianyan''s spirit floated out, and the powerful soul attack attacked Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit. Xiang Shaoyun''s nine color lotus platform smashed in the past, blocking the power of Tian Yan''s Tian soul. The grade of nine color lotus platform is not low. It can send out Taichu''s power, but it still can''t stop Tianyan''s soul power. It''s bumped away. Before Xiang Shaoyun''s arrival, Xiang Shaoyun''s unique power against the spirit made him feel a great threat, but it didn''t make him panic. He resisted with all his strength. With two hands of the sword, he cut out a series of sword awns containing mysterious tracks, which made the power of the spirit collapse. It''s a pity that Xiang Shaoyun has the advantage of the underworld space, but the invincible is so powerful that he can''t afford to eat every one of them. Besides, there are six of them. Even if he seems to be able to compete with these invincible strong, in fact, the other side has not done their best. It was not until Mo Budie impatiently broke his Hades space that he found out how far away he was from the invincible. "Send them on the road together and destroy the star again!" After the devil said impatiently, he stabbed Xiang Shaoyun with a magic gun. Xiang Shaoyun, holding Taichu''s sabre, tries his best to cut out Taichu''s fighting power, forming an earth shaking sword. The power of gathering together one after another seems to destroy a piece of star territory. A glimpse of the sky! It''s a sword of Shaoyun''s pinnacle. It''s a terrible skill that he has worn out in the extraterritorial space for a hundred years. It seems that he has cut the sky out of existence and become a bubble. "Dying!" The devil said with disdain that the magic gun sent out the power of invincibility, which was heavily intertwined with the sword awn. All the swords were shattered by the earthquake, and the power of his gun awn was also wiped out here. There was no way to attack Xiang Shaoyun any more. On the contrary, Xiang Shaoyun took the opportunity to stir up the power of time, making Yin and Yang split, time seems to be under control, forming a tunnel of time and space, which makes the devil immortal have a sense of disorder, and countless knives of time constantly fell on his devil body, cutting his devil body apart, but also being worn away by the blade of time, resulting in the decline of vitality. The devil doesn''t die in an instant and then returns to God. He uses his own strength to shake the way of time out of the body, and then kills Xiang Shaoyun with great anger¡° No one can save you today! " The devil does not die again and again, and again and again by low-level Terran heavy damage, is let him go. His magic gun pokes Xiang Shaoyun into a beehive, even Xiang Shaoyun''s Taichu Tianbi is unstoppable. His magic claws kept falling down, and he broke Xiang Shaoyun''s glass. He really wanted to tear Xiang Shaoyun to pieces and kill him thoroughly. On the other hand, Xiang Shaoyun''s spirit was also attacked fiercely by Tian Yan. At first, he was able to bear it, but when long wusheng stepped in, his spirit was also beaten to death. As for Gai Yi, he just got a chance to take a breath, but he couldn''t get rid of the attack of tunshanhe and illusion. He was at an absolute disadvantage. Both the master and the apprentice were in danger. Also at this time, a chaos God light soared into the sky, formed a chaotic world, rushed to the battlefield, "let me die for you first!" Chapter 1832 It is the hundred Li lion who has been nesting in Wumo mountain. He is so arrogant that he can''t enter Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea. Until he saw that Gai Yi and Xiang Shaoyun were both beaten by the invincible, he finally couldn''t help rushing out. This time, he carried 108 ancient coffins, with his fighting power, and part of the power given him by the stars of China. 108 ancient coffins are like 108 stars, gathering countless dead Qi and corpse Qi, reaching a kind of extreme power, forming a space of death for one side, covering the six invincible and powerful people, and blocking them with the absolute power of chaos, with the appearance that they are going to die together with these invincible and powerful people. In fact, the hundred Li lion took the opportunity to save Gai Yi and Xiang Shaoyun. With his strength, he couldn''t stand these invincible strong men. However, he didn''t give up until he got the support of part of the power of the stars in China. The terrible force of death makes these invincible strong people have some headache. At the same time, there are wave after wave of chaos forces, forcing them to seriously break the space of death. The underworld, which had never been able to fight, urged the terrible power of magic boxing, which made these ancient coffins burst open at one stroke. The dead air was blown away by the tunshan river. I don''t know how far it was. As for long wusheng, he hit the lion and killed him. The hundred Li lion was determined to die. He showed a resolute color and said with a wild smile, "I''ve been looking forward to entering the realm of reincarnation all my life, but I can''t get out of that step. In fact, I''m still in awe of reincarnation. Today I''ll die and stand up. I hope I can take this step again in the next life." The hundred Li lion didn''t explode and fight with these invincible strong men. Instead, he directly injected his spirit into the guard token left by Yuanshi God, which strengthened and thickened the chaotic star lock array again. This powerful man, who turns nine times to the top level, has let everything out of him, but those who know his heroic deeds are Gai Yi and Xiang Shaoyun. "Master, do you see that? Once you guarded the stars, now let the disciples also guard for you for a while! " At the moment before the lion disappeared, he showed a look of no regrets, and then completely disappeared between the heaven and the earth. The chaos lock star array has been successfully restored once again, and has received more power blessings, forming a group of chaos forces to maintain the land of China which is about to be destroyed. As for Gai, he was not sent back to China like Xiang Shaoyun. Instead, he refused to be escorted by a hundred Li lion and continued to fight against the invincible. At the moment when Xiang Shaoyun was thrown into China, Gai Yi said to Xiang Shaoyun, "as a teacher, I''m proud to have you as an apprentice. Go back to absorb the power of Shenyuan to break through reincarnation and take revenge for the teacher and the dead!" "No, master!" Xiang Shaoyun couldn''t accept the fact and cried out. He wanted to rush out of China again, but he couldn''t do it any more. After the hundred Li lion strengthened the chaos lock star array, not only could he not get in from outside, but also could he not get out from inside. Xiang Shaoyun watched the lion sacrifice in front of his eyes. He also watched his master being abused by the invincible and powerful men so that he couldn''t fight back. A lot of blood was spilled all over the place, and the body of the God was dismembered. Finally, his spirit was stripped out and swallowed by Tianyan. "No!" Xiang Shaoyun is heartbroken. He roars wildly. The blood is spitting out from his mouth. The whole person is almost in the state of madness, but it can''t change the fact. "Take my strength, child, and avenge your master!" The conscious voice of the stars in China is ringing again. At this time, the nine parts of China are completely broken, which is the real prelude to destruction. The remaining creatures die in the wailing, the ancient mountains are in depression, the rivers are in destruction... Everything is in destruction, only a group of pure and incomparable stars and gods gather in front of Xiang Shaoyun, waiting for his absorption. "Master!" Xiang Shaoyun roared, and finally released his star sea, devouring and refining all the power of the four sides. Many essence sources began to wrap him, forming a huge energy cocoon, and the mountains and rivers destroyed in all directions disappeared into Xiang Shaoyun''s star sea, forming new mountains and rivers. The essence of God is the origin of the existence of a star. Without these forces, the star would not exist. Now China is completely destroyed. Xiang Shaoyun, on the other hand, after these Shenyuan forces were absorbed into the universe, his power was rapidly improving, and soon reached the peak of jiuzhuan. He was only one step away from entering the realm of reincarnation. Nine turn to samsara! It seems simple, but in fact it is a huge barrier. It''s not easy to take that step. Reincarnation is the past. It is like a shadow of the past. It constantly emerges in the spiritual world and realizes all kinds of life in the past and the present. Xiang Shaoyun, the overlord of the third generation, was a general of the God of war in his previous life. In the end, he was killed by treacherous officials and betrayed by his closest friends; In the previous life, he wanted to dominate the four directions. He carried his own general of the fifth World War and eight thousand troops to sweep the four directions and made great achievements. In the end, he was surrounded and killed; In this life, I worked hard for my family business, trampling on those evil and arrogant villains. Unexpectedly, I embarked on the strongest road of martial arts. I can remember all kinds of causes and effects. In the spirit of the three brands, see the past, today, nine into six. The way of heaven is the way of heaven''s destiny and stars. To cultivate the stars, to take the road of martial arts, to fight in all directions, and to become invincible. The human way, the human suffering, the joys and sorrows, the ups and downs, one by one should be complete, understand the life. Asura Road, see the heart, know good and evil, punish evil, keep justice, fight for life, die without regret. Animal Road, birds and animals, are all animals, a skin bag, all evil, kill each other, kill all living beings. Hungry ghost Road, belly hungry and hungry, rumaoyinxue, choose food and eat, unforgettable life and death, competing for things and folding, do not be hungry ghost. Hell Road, eight cold eight hot, suffering from torture, difficult to see the past life, Naihe bridge, Meng Tangpo, forget the past life, not this life, never beyond life Six kinds, cause and effect is clear, three life three life, heaven and earth reversal, coagulation nine into the body, gather reincarnation into the soul. See reincarnation! Welcome to pay attention to the pure wechat, public, public, number "writer I am pure" Chapter 1833 Gai Yi, a man who fought with foreign creatures in ancient times, had already destroyed his eyes. However, with his own perseverance, he became a martial arts eye and made his own way in the world. At present, he has paid all his life for China, but who can remember all his great achievements. For Xiang Shaoyun, Gai Yi didn''t spend a long time with him, but the martial arts he taught him benefited him a lot. Moreover, Gai Yi went deep into the devil''s abyss to kill the devil, handed over the wolf guard to him, and now left all the gods to him. He has fulfilled his duty as a master. Xiang Shaoyun watched his master die. He felt like a knife cutting his heart and lungs. The pain was indescribable. Now, after experiencing six ways, seeing through all kinds of past and present life, experiencing all kinds of life, he finally has a feeling of seeing reincarnation. The nine dragon like Jiasuo on his body have been torn apart, forming a reincarnation mark. In his spirit, in his Xinghai universe, there are three patterns of reincarnation, representing the power of reincarnation of three generations. The spirit sits in the samsara seal and looks crystal clear and alert. The soul body is more solid and free from dirt, just like the newborn baby. As for the samsara seal in the stars, it seems that the sun and the moon are rotating, day and night are clear, and the original gas source is constantly floating and sinking, forming an endless mass of power, feeding back to all the creatures in the stars. Originally, Linglong Shenshu and chaos Shenlian, who had no strength, suddenly got the attention of these too initial Qi, and they were full of vitality again, and their strength was constantly rising. The people here are even more overjoyed. After absorbing these forces, they continuously break through the realm. It''s really a great chance. No one knows what''s going on. They only know that it''s a magical space with Taiqi. It''s the source of all mothers. It''s the power that everyone dreams of. Xiang Shaoyun just broke through the realm of nine turns, and then broke through the realm of reincarnation. Such a speed can be called against the sky. Also at this moment, under the joint efforts of the six invincible powers, the chaotic star lock array was completely destroyed. "Ming Dao, don''t say whether that boy is a member of your Ming royal family. Even if he is, he has to give me a good repair!" The devil doesn''t die to say to the dark way. "First of all, I feel a little strange. Don''t you say there is a star here? Why is everything gone! " The underworld way lightly ordered a way. "You see that boy is absorbing the power here, he... He has entered that realm!" Tian Yan pointed to a direction and screamed. "No, he can''t take that step, or he must be a strong enemy!" Long wusheng roared and took the lead. The dragon shaped fist breaks the space, and in the blink of an eye, it comes to Xiang Shaoyun, who is floating in the void. Xiang Shaoyun seems to be still intoxicated in the state of breakthrough. He doesn''t know the arrival of this fist. He is severely hit on his body, and his body shape rolls away. He doesn''t know how far away it is. Long wusheng didn''t do it. He shot out 9981 fists, each of which seemed to destroy the power of Xinghe. He wanted to kill Xiang Shaoyun. Boom boom! All over the sky, the dragon is exploding, and the power of terror is raging. Just as long wusheng was about to breathe a sigh of relief, Xiang Shaoyun''s voice rang out in a quiet voice and said, "enough fighting, then you can try to take my fist too!" A fist broke through the air, and there were nine different lights on the strength of the fist. It was just a common straight fist, but the momentum, the strength, the unstoppable! Long wusheng''s eyes leaped and collided with each other, but when his fist strength came into contact with Xiang Shaoyun''s, he was smashed to pieces. His dragon arm couldn''t close fast, so it was directly interrupted. "So powerful!" Long wusheng felt Xiang Shaoyun''s extremely overbearing power, and he was shocked. Xiang Shaoyun stepped in the air, his eyes full of strong anger, staring at the six invincible strongmen in front of him, "you all die!" Even if he stepped into the realm of reincarnation, the hatred in his heart was not reduced at all. At the moment, he just wanted to kill the six invincible strong men in front of him to avenge his master. "Boy, do you have the blood of Ming royal family?" Mingdao stands out and asks Xiang Shaoyun. Waiting for him is only Xiang Shaoyun''s fist. The fist meaning of Tai''s initial Qi is surging into the night. The fighting spirit and killing spirit in his heart have already soared to the extreme. Go to hell! At this moment, Xiang Shaoyun doesn''t care about the blood. When he takes this step, the blood in his body has already changed. It''s a kind of unique divine blood belonging to him. He doesn''t care about the cause and effect, whether it''s the Terran or the Ming royal family. The fist breaks the night! The magic claw that Ming Dao poked out was cracked directly. He couldn''t grasp the fist. The fist came and tore half of his body. Xiang Shaoyun blinked his eyes and bullied him close to him. Like a storm, his power kept pounding. The reincarnation power of the third generation was so powerful that the emperor of the underworld even had the strength to feed. "Just breaking through this realm, how can we have such abnormal power? It''s impossible!" The emperor of the nether world screamed, and then the talons kept catching out¡° Let''s fight together. This boy is very evil! " Long wusheng also put down his airs and said hello to the other invincible. Other invincible and strong people also feel Xiang Shaoyun''s strong invincible artistic conception, which is much stronger than them. Moreover, it contains too initial Qi, which is the first time to see. It''s overwhelming. If they don''t join hands, they may be defeated. The hell emperor space, the hell claw changes! The Dragon chants the sky roars, the dragon fist breaks the sky! Immortal devil body, ice Devil Dance! The spirit of heaven floats in the sky, and the spirit of heaven splits into thousands of pieces! Illusory heart, illusory God, illusory floating butcher! Destroy mountains and rivers, swallow heaven and swallow earth! The six invincible masters show all kinds of talent and power. The void space is filled with countless power. Only the dazzling power, like the blooming fireworks, blooms wave after wave in the boundless space¡° Damn you Xiang Shaoyun''s mind flashed over the tragic death of his master. He thought about the situation that China was broken into pieces. He thought about the scenes that the old priests and many human races died in the war at the beginning of the invasion. All these needed the blood of invincible to clean up. Reincarnation of three generations, Taichu exterminates the world! Xiang Shaoyun holds Taichu''s sword in his hand. This one has become reincarnation with his breakthrough, and can give full play to his Taichu''s fighting power perfectly. A knife cuts off the world of mortals, a knife cuts down the time tunnel, a knife cuts down all things in the sky, a knife breaks down the starry River, a knife cuts down six roads, a knife cuts out reincarnation! In the endless void, only the indescribable and endless nine color sword mang can smash the dark claw, dragon fist, ice gun, soul blade, magic and phage power. The stars change color, the sky is rustling! I don''t know how long the battle lasted. It seemed that it was only three days and three nights, and it seemed that it had gone through a long era. At last, only a boundless nine color sword was left to cut directly into the distant ten thousand star field. Several advanced life stars were directly cut and exploded, and countless stars were swallowed up by the nine color lotus. All creatures in the world are scared! A young man came from the sky, carrying a nine color magic sword, and came out step by step from the void. It was like the rotation of the sun and the moon, releasing a frightening light. A domineering voice rang out in this prosperous star field: "the invincible and strong of all star fields are just like this!" Before long, a star named "overlord" of the highest rank stood in the center of the ten thousand star field, becoming the first constellation in the ten thousand star field, receiving the worship of ten thousand stars. The overlord dominates, the human race prospers£¨ End of the book!)